《Only I Can Use Summoning》 Chapter 1： , SSS talent skills! Summoning! Tianfeng City, Daxia Country, No. 5 High School, Class 8, Grade 3. "I don''t know what talent skills I will awaken tonight, I''m so nervous!" "Bless the gods, let me awaken the A-level talent!" "Fuck! You are too greedy! There are no more than a thousand A-level talents in the Great Xia Kingdom!" "I heard that a senior from the previous class awakened her S-level talent and sent her directly to the Qing University Martial Arts School! Now, she has become a first-order demon powerhouse!" "A strong man in the Demon Realm! The annual salary starts at one million! And there are all kinds of privileges! Envy!" "Envy someone with a million-dollar annual salary? Defending our family and our country is our lofty ambition!" "Pull it down, ordinary people like us are making contributions if we don''t hold back the country!" "But to be honest, seeing the country give a large commission to the people of country M every year, I am very angry!" "I can''t help it. Who made country M have fifth-order magic domain powerhouses? If you want to deal with high-level monsters in the magic cave, you can''t do without them." In the classroom, the students discussed in full swing. Zhang Ze sat alone in the corner, looking at his phone with a heavy heart. "My sister''s artificial kidney lease expires this month...the renewal will cost 500,000!" "My parents'' inheritance has been used up, so I can only sell the house, but... I''m afraid it''s still not enough." "Oh, I thought I would live again and not have to worry about money anymore, but the result is still..." That''s right, Zhang Ze is not from this world. Ten years ago, an accident brought him here from Earth and became the adopted son of the Zhang family. The Zhang family and his wife treated Zhang Ze as his own son, and his younger sister Zhang Feng also regarded Zhang Ze as his own brother. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Five years ago, the monsters in the magic cave attacked Tianfeng City. The Zhang family and his wife were killed. Zhang Feng was seriously injured and his kidney was damaged. Seriously, because of his special constitution, he can only rely on artificial kidneys to survive. In order to keep his younger sister alive, Zhang Ze used all his parents'' inheritance to pay the rent for the artificial kidney. It is impossible to buy it, an artificial kidney costs five million! And Zhang Feng needs two! "I can only hope that my talent will awaken tonight!" Zhang Ze looked at the full moon pattern on the back of his right hand, with a line of beating numbers in the middle: 05:26:50 This is a countdown, and when the time reaches 0, you can enter the "Magic Realm". The Demon Realm suddenly appeared twenty years ago. No one knows where it came from. It is generally accepted that it was created by the gods. Everyone can enter the Demon Realm at the age of eighteen and activate their innate skills. Talent skill level division: D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS, the higher the level, the greater the power, and the easier it is to kill monsters. Simultaneously with the Demon Realm is the Demon Cave, which appears randomly all over the world. Powerful Demon Cave monsters come out of it to wreak havoc on the world! Human weapons have no effect on them. Later, some people discovered that the Demon Realm will affect the real world. If they become stronger in the Demon Realm, they will also become stronger in the real world! As a result, countries around the world began to organize demon powerhouses to try to fight against the monsters in the demon cave, and achieved good results! With more and more attention being paid to the strong in the Demon Realm, an international organization called the "Association of the Strong in the Demon Realm" was established. They divided the strong in the Demon Realm into five ranks. As long as they pass the assessment of the association, they can get a rank certificate . Generally speaking, as long as the A-level talents are awakened, they can easily pass the first-level assessment. But to deal with high-level demon monsters, you need a fifth-level demon powerhouse! Its role is equivalent to that of nuclear weapons! Therefore, the countries with the powerhouses of the fifth-order demon domain have more say in the world! At present, country M has the only fifth-level demon powerhouse, and the number of other demon powerhouses is also the largest, so it ranks first in the world and forms a monopoly position. Once the high-level magic cave monsters appear, countries are unable to deal with them and can only turn to country M for help. Country M charges a sky-high commission for this, and at the same time imposes various harsh conditions. Countries have hardships and can only accept it with gritted teeth. Among them, the Great Xia Kingdom has suffered the most. After learning from the pain, the country hopes to cultivate its own demon powerhouse. For a time, the treatment of the powerful in the Demon Realm was unprecedentedly generous. Not only can he serve the country, but he can also gain fame and fortune. Everyone dreams of becoming a strong man in the Demon Realm! "As long as I can awaken the A-level talent, I will have a chance to become a strong man in the Demon Realm, and my sister may be saved!" Zhang Ze clenched his fists. When the school bell rang, Zhang Ze ran out of the classroom and cleaned up the school martial arts gym as quickly as possible. The living expenses of him and his sister depended on this job. After finishing his work, Zhang Ze checked the time. There were still two hours before entering the Demon Realm, and he caught the last subway to go home. "According to statistics, there are as many as 3 million 18-year-old students in my country this year. How many talented people will appear among them? Let us wait and see!" In the subway car, Zhang Ze was watching TV news when he suddenly received a message. "Brother, I''m going to play at my classmate''s house tonight, and I''ve prepared all the meals for you. Remember to eat before going to the Demon Realm, and be careful! Sister Zhang Feng." Zhang Ze smiled, but couldn''t relax. "If I awaken talents below A-level..." Zhang Ze didn''t dare to continue thinking. Back home, Zhang Ze finished his meal as quickly as possible, waiting to enter the Demon Realm. The time of entering the Demon Realm all over the world is synchronized, at eight o''clock in the evening. There may be differences in individual places due to time differences. When the time came to eight o''clock, the pattern on the back of Zhang Ze''s hand glowed light blue. He had read the "Guide to the Demon Realm" beforehand and knew that he could enter the Demon Realm now! To enter the magic domain, you only need to tap the full moon pattern three times in a row, and the same operation is required to exit, which is very simple. Zhang Ze patted it three times, and his eyes suddenly went dark. After a few seconds, the surroundings gradually lit up, and he was already on a circular altar. The altar is huge, the size of a football field, surrounded by stone pillars, and outside is a vast prairie. A lot of people began to appear around, they looked around blankly, they were obviously novices in the Demon Realm just like Zhang Ze. "Welcome to Demon Realm, I am your guide elf." A palm-sized elf flew in front of Zhang Ze, "Please set the name and costume used in Demon Realm first." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "Raksha! Dress up in a mask!" Luo Sha is the screen name Zhang Ze has been using, and the mask is to protect himself. This world is not peaceful. In order to strengthen themselves and suppress other countries, countries often attack the powerful in the Demon Realm. Winning over, infiltrating, instigating rebellion, assassinating...everything is used! Don''t think that becoming a strong man in the Demon Realm will make you invincible in the world. You must know that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky! Zhang Ze once witnessed a murder case with his own eyes. Although the police refuted the rumor afterwards, Zhang Ze, who has been a man for two generations, knew that the murdered person was a powerful man in the Demon Realm. Before you have the strength to protect yourself, living is the truth. "Raksha, if you are ready, we will activate your talents!" The elf conjured a crystal ball out of thin air, "Please put your hands on it, and your talents will automatically appear." Zhang Ze put his hand on the crystal ball according to his words, and the crystal ball suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. "I hope it''s grade A..." Zhang Ze prayed inwardly, his palms were full of sweat. "Congratulations on obtaining the SSS-level talent skill! Summoning!" The elf''s cheerful voice sounded. Zhang Ze froze first, then ecstatically! SSS level talent skills! A talent that only exists in legends, no one in this world has ever seen it! Awaken the S-level talent, and you will be admitted to a prestigious school, with a bright future! What about awakening the SSS level talent? Zhang Ze seemed to see himself standing on top of the world, with the radiance behind him, overlooking all living beings like a god! "Finally able to stand up!" Zhang Ze immediately checked the content of this talent skill. [Summoning (SSS)] Grade 1 Experience: 0/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: After killing the target, you can summon a copy of the target, which is exactly the same as the original body, has no time limit, and can be upgraded, up to 5 levels. Remark: Level 1 Summoning, can summon 10 copies. Level 2 summoning technique can summon 30 replicas Level 2 summoning technique can summon 50 replicas. Level 4 Summoning, can summon 100 copies. Level 5 Summoning, can summon 500 copies. "Fuck!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help but burst out! This summoning technique is too powerful! As long as Zhang Ze kills a monster, he can summon another monster that is exactly the same, if he kills 10 monsters, he will summon 10 monsters! Let these monsters help him fight monsters, and he will sit back and enjoy the benefits. It''s really not too cool! If Zhang Ze kills the boss, he can still summon the boss! The current highest record for humans to explore the Demon Realm is 38 floors, and each floor is guarded by a boss. If Zhang Ze kills all the bosses, wouldn''t he have a boss team? Just ask, who dares to compete with him! ? Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and then he opened the character panel. [Name] Luo Sha [Number] Country C 24751176 Health Volume100 [Vitality] 110 Damage1-10 Speed10 Attributes Strength: 10 (10 points for normal people) Constitution: 10 (10 points for ordinary people) Spirit: 11 (10 points for normal people) Dexterity: 10 (10 points for normal people) [Available attribute points] 0 [Skill] Summoning Level 1 (SSS) EquipmentNone [Comprehensive Evaluation] Novice Rookie "The spirit is 1 point higher than ordinary people, because I am a time traveler?" Zhang Ze closed the character panel, eager to try the effect of SSS-level talent skills. Suddenly, someone shouted: "Novices, come to me!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 2： , the first summoned monster Zhang Ze looked around and saw a tall man and a woman with short hair standing in the center of the altar, waving to everyone. "We are the staff of the Demon Realm Administration. We will explain the knowledge of the Demon Realm to you novices, and we will issue a weapon to each of you." As soon as they heard that there were weapons to take, many people were attracted to them. Zhang Ze was also standing in the crowd, and he heard the man say, "I know many people think that Moyu is a game, which is a big mistake!" "In the game, you can be resurrected after death, but in Demon Realm, you are really dead after death!" "There won''t even be a corpse left, just disappear in place! You heard me right, there are no bones left! It''s cruel!" "So I advise each of you to keep your spirits up and don''t make any mistakes, because it could be fatal!" "There are two types of monsters here, one is ordinary mobs, and the other is bosses! Mobs only have normal attacks, but bosses have skills, so be careful!" "Also, if you want to leave the Demon Realm, you must return to the altar, otherwise it will be useless even if your back is swollen!" The short-haired woman continued, "Beware of monsters, you also need to beware of the same kind!" "The Demon Realm is a place outside the law. The law has no binding force. Liars, murderers, etc. can be seen everywhere." "So for your safety, don''t trust anyone casually, even your relatives and friends." After hearing what they said, everyone showed nervous expressions, but some people felt disdainful, thinking that these two people were scaremongering. "It''s so long-winded, didn''t you say to send us weapons, when will we send them?" Someone shouted. The man took out a large box from his personal storage, and opened it full of various cold weapons. "Everyone line up, fill out the survey form and then get a weapon, each person is limited to one!" Crowds lined up to fill out forms, questionnaires were handed over to short-haired women, and men handed out weapons. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, he looked at the questionnaire and filled in the "Innate Skills" column with a D grade. Although the couple claimed to be members of the Demon Realm Administration, Zhang Ze had no way of knowing if it was true, so he would not reveal his cards. Then, he pointed to a longbow: "I want this bow." The man nodded and said: "Long-range weapons, although the attack is not high, but the advantage lies in safety. People who are cautious can live longer." In the Demon Realm, whatever weapon is used will automatically acquire the passive skill of that weapon. Zhang Ze picked up the longbow, and [Archery Proficiency] automatically appeared in the skill bar below, level 1, effect: increase accuracy by 20%. Hardwood Longbow Quality: D Damage: 10-20 special effects: none Durability: 100/100 In Demon Realm, the quality of equipment is also divided into: D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS, and equipment above S level has special effects. "Sure enough, the free gifts are all junk, but I''m not qualified to pick and choose now." Zhang Ze immediately equipped his bow and arrows, and a longbow about two meters in length appeared in his hand. The arrows were in unlimited supply, which saved a lot of trouble. All the people got the weapons in their hands, and then dispersed, each went to find monsters to practice their hands. The man put away the equipment box and asked the woman next to him, "How many talents above A level are there this time?" "...Only three..." The woman shook her head and sighed, "It''s really not as good as one class!" Zhang Ze didn''t go out to fight monsters like everyone else, but stood still, practicing his [Archery Mastery] arrow after arrow. [Archery proficiency +1] [Archery proficiency +1] [Archery proficiency +1] Sharpening the knife and chopping firewood by mistake, Zhang Ze trained [Archery Proficiency] to level 4 in one breath, and the accuracy has reached 80%, so he was relieved to go out. According to the "Guide to the Demon Realm", there are three kinds of monsters on the first floor, namely the Violent Rabbit, the Hard-shelled Turtle and the Iron-toothed Wolf. Violent Rabbit has fast speed, high dodge, but low defense. Hard-shelled turtles have high defense and thick blood, but they are slow. The iron-toothed wolf is the boss on the first floor. It is characterized by fast speed and high attack. The skill is [Tear], which causes 5 consecutive hits to the target and has a bleeding effect at the same time! Not far from the altar, Zhang Ze saw two people besieging a violent rabbit. The shape of the Violent Rabbit is a human body with a rabbit head. The rabbit head is not that cute and cute image at all, but extremely ferocious! It is nearly two meters tall! The body is very strong, the muscles all over the body are extremely developed, and the pieces are bulging like fists, full of strength! The two people besieging Violent Rabbit, one with a spear and the other with a machete, although it was two against one, they were no match for Violent Rabbit at all! Violent Rabbit swung his fist, and hit the one with the spear somersault, and a red -35 damage value flew above his head. "Fuck! This violent rabbit is too **** hard to beat!" "I slashed it just now, but it escaped!" "As expected of a rabbit, it moves so nimbly!" Those two people fought Violent Rabbit for a while, but because their weapon proficiency level was too low, they couldn''t exert their power at all. They were soon beaten to death by Violent Rabbit, and then fled back to the safe area of ??the altar in embarrassment. The stone pillars around the altar will emit magic rays, and several blue lights will shoot over, causing 50 points of damage to Violent Rabbit at once, and Violent Rabbit flees in a hurry. Zhang Ze was waiting for this opportunity, he immediately fired his bow and arrow, and the arrow nailed Violent Rabbit''s back! -25! (crit) The Violent Rabbit turned around and rushed towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze remained unruffled, and shot at the Violent Rabbit while walking. -9! -11! -26! (crit) The running Violent Rabbit suddenly tilted and fell to the ground, it died! Immediately afterwards, a faint red ball of light jumped out of Violent Rabbit''s corpse, and after a while, the corpse gradually disappeared. Zhang Ze walked over immediately, and the little red light ball automatically entered his backpack. [You have obtained a low-level power magic soul ball] After the monsters in the Demon Realm die, they will generally drop [Magic Soul Ball] randomly. The quality of [Magic Soul Ball] is divided into low-level, middle-level and high-level. Different colors of [Magic Soul Ball] correspond to different attributes. Red is strength, green is constitution, blue is spirit, and yellow is agility. Absorb the [Magic Soul Ball] of the corresponding attribute, and the attribute value will be improved to a certain extent. The lower level [Magic Soul Ball] can be increased by 0.01 points, the middle level can be increased by 0.1 points, and the higher level can be increased by 1 point. 10 low-level [Magic Soul Balls] can be synthesized into 1 middle-level [Magic Soul Ball], and 10 middle-level [Magic Soul Balls] can be synthesized into 1 high-level [Magic Soul Ball]. Obtaining [Magic Soul Ball] can be absorbed by oneself or sold for money. The demand for [Magic Soul Ball] on the trading platform of [Magic Domain] is huge, and the supply exceeds demand all year round. "I remember that on the platform, a low-level magic soul ball costs about 1,000 yuan..." Zhang Ze thought for a while, but did not absorb the magic soul ball. Increasing the attribute by 0.01 points will not see any effect, so it is better to save it first. [You killed a Violent Rabbit, you can summon a clone, do you want to summon it? A prompt appeared, and Zhang Ze immediately chose to summon. brush! A green light array appeared on the ground, and a violent rabbit figure appeared in the light. Violent Rabbit (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1/10 HP: 150 Attack: 40-60 Defense: 20 Skills: None When Violent Rabbit saw Zhang Ze, he immediately walked up to him, knelt down on one knee, and expressed his submission. Zhang Ze is in a good mood. This is Zhang Ze''s first summoned monster. With it, Zhang Ze will be much easier to fight monsters. "Go, fight monsters with brother!" Zhang Ze took Violent Rabbit to the depths of the grassland, and met two people on the road. The other party saw a Violent Rabbit bouncing behind Zhang Ze, with a surprised look on his face. "Oh? What''s the situation? The monsters in the Demon Realm are all aggressive. Why doesn''t this violent rabbit attack him?" "Could this violent rabbit be special? For example, it can be tamed?" "Is there a violent rabbit that can be tamed? Then let''s go and tame one as soon as possible. If we succeed, we will make a lot of money!" "That''s right, there''s one right there! Let''s try it!" Ten minutes later, the two were beaten by the violent rabbit until they howled and fled in embarrassment. Zhang Ze led Violent Rabbit to a pond, and he saw a hard shelled turtle. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 3： , the team grows The hard-shelled tortoise is also a tortoise with a head and a body, with a big gray tortoise shell on its back, walking slowly around the pond. "That''s it! Go Violent Rabbit!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and the Violent Rabbit rushed out like an arrow. When its fist hit the head of the hard-shelled tortoise, Zhang Ze''s arrow also flew there. -13! (violent rabbit) -2! (Rakshasa) "Nimma, my damage is not as high as the summon monster!" Zhang Ze curled his lips and continued to shoot. The tortoise''s movements were really slow. Zhang Ze and Violent Rabbit hit it several times before it made a counterattack. However, the damage is really high! Boom! The violent rabbit was knocked over by the hard turtle! A big red damage floated up. -31! One-fifth of Violent Rabbit''s HP was knocked out with one punch! Zhang Ze saw that half of the blood tank on the top of the turtle''s head was left, so he let the violent rabbit continue to stand in front, and finally knocked down the turtle. "It''s dangerous! Violent Rabbit almost died!" After a hard fight, the Violent Rabbit only had 12 blood points left. Fortunately, after the battle, the Violent Rabbit would automatically be full of blood, and Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. The hard-shelled tortoise dropped a low-level green [Magic Soul Ball], which Zhang Ze stored in his backpack, and then summoned a copy of the hard-shelled tortoise. Hard armored turtle (Raksha) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1/10 HP: 250 Attack: 60-80 Defense: 50 Skills: None Looking at the attributes of the hard-shelled tortoise, Zhang Ze clicked his tongue, this HP, this attack, this defense! really high! Now, behind Zhang Ze, there is a violent rabbit on the left, and a hard-shelled tortoise on the right. The boss is full of style. "Haha, the more monsters I summon, the stronger I am!" Zhang Ze was excited, "I can summon eight more, um, let''s distribute them equally, five violent rabbits, five hard turtles, balanced attack and defense, Perfect and invincible!" "Brothers, let''s go!" Zhang Ze took two "little brothers" out to fight monsters, and found two violent rabbits in a short while. Zhang Ze directly sent a hard-shelled tortoise to attract the attention of the two violent rabbits, and then let the violent rabbits assist behind him. In a safe place, shoot slowly with one arrow at a time. -35! (Hard Turtle) -17! (violent rabbit) -10! (Rakshasa) five minutes later. You kill 2 Violent Rabbits, you can summon 2 clones, do you want to summon them? Zhang Ze summoned immediately, so two more Violent Rabbits were added to his summoning team, and his strength increased again! "Haha, cool!" With four younger brothers, Zhang Ze became more courageous, and he began to explore deeper into the grassland. The deeper you go, the more monsters become denser, and you will often see groups of violent rabbits and hard-shelled tortoises. Zhang Ze pushed all the way over, saw the tortoise killing the tortoise, saw the rabbit slaughtering the rabbit, and finally assembled his summoning team. Not only that, the first violent rabbit summoned by Zhang Ze got an upgrade because it killed 10 targets! Level 2 Violent Rabbit, with faster speed, higher dodge, and much improved attack. Now, it can overthrow two level 1 violent rabbits by itself, and has become Zhang Ze''s number one "warrior"! "Before I knew it, I actually got so many magic soul balls!" Zhang Ze released his younger brothers to fight monsters. He checked his backpack and found that 35 [Magic Soul Balls] had been accumulated in it, including 11 red ones, five green ones, ten blue ones, and nine yellow ones. "Go to the platform to hang a few magic soul balls, buy some delicious food for my sister tomorrow, and celebrate!" Zhang Ze thought happily. He has obtained SSS-level talent skills, and his future is limitless. It will be a matter of time before he becomes a strong man in the Demon Realm, and he will not have to worry about money in the future. Ding! You received a message from the class information group. Zhang Ze opened it curiously and found that it was sent by the head teacher Liu Wei. "All the students, gather at the altar now, there is an important announcement!" Frowning, Zhang Ze summoned all the little brothers back, and then put them into the summoning space, next time they just need a thought, they will automatically appear beside Zhang Ze. Because Zhang Ze went too far into the grassland, when he arrived at the altar, almost all the students in the class were there. Liu Wei stood in the center of the altar, and beside him stood a girl in a red dress with a ponytail. The girl had a pretty face, but her expression was very serious, as if no one should enter. In Demon Realm, the image of characters can be changed, but not too much, and an ugly girl cannot be turned into a beauty. In other words, she is very beautiful in the Demon Realm, but she is not that bad in reality. This young girl did not cover her face, she seemed to be very confident in her own strength, and she was not afraid of being plotted against. "Everyone should be here, right? Don''t wait!" Liu Wei clapped his hands to signal everyone to be quiet. "Everyone should have read the "Guide to the Demon Realm". To reach the next level, you must defeat the BOSS that guards this level. But the BOSS is very difficult to fight. It is too difficult and dangerous for you newbies." "So, for everyone''s safety, the school specially invited a strong man from the Demon Realm to help everyone defeat the first-level boss Iron-toothed Wolf and open the second-level gate. Everyone applauds and welcomes!" There was a burst of warm applause at the scene. "Isn''t this the genius girl who awakened the S-level talent skill last time?" "You mean, the one who was sent to the martial arts school of Qing University?" "That''s right, it''s her! She''s a school beauty and a genius, tsk tsk tsk, let her take care of all the good things!" Hearing some people talking about it, Zhang Ze looked at the girl carefully. No wonder he dared to show his true face, it turned out that he had awakened an S-level talent. The girl came forward and said calmly, "Hi everyone, you can call me Yueying." "I would like to emphasize a few points here. Don''t underestimate the BOSS on the first floor. It is more difficult to deal with than you imagined! Everyone must obey my command, and it is forbidden to act without authorization, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" After Yueying finished speaking, she stepped back, as if she didn''t want to say another word. Liu Wei came up: "Next, Ms. Yueying will take everyone out. I hope everyone will obey the command and act in unison. You must be more careful in the Demon Realm, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" After finishing speaking, the homeroom teacher nodded to Yueying, and Yueying operated the light curtain in front of her, everyone present received a team invitation Yueying invites you to join the team, do you agree? Zhang Ze agreed to join the team, and the team allocation method is free allocation. Although it was distributed freely, the rewards dropped by the boss undoubtedly belonged to Moon Shadow. After all, Moon Shadow is the main attack, and fighting the boss is also very dangerous. Zhang Ze found Yueying in the team and wanted to check her information. NameMoon Shadow [Number] Country C 24751012 Health Volume? vitality? harm? speed? Attributes strength:? (10 points for ordinary people) constitution:? (10 points for ordinary people) Spirit:? (10 points for ordinary people) agile:? (10 points for ordinary people) [Available attribute points]? Skill? [Equipment] Western Sword [Comprehensive Evaluation] Skilled Swordsman The "?" is because Moon Shadow blocked the information, it seems to protect privacy, so the key information is blocked. "Next, these students will be counting on you!" Liu Wei nodded to Yueying and exited the game. Yueying walked out of the altar first, and everyone followed behind. The team of more than fifty people walking on the grassland looked very eye-catching. Encountered a few violent rabbits and hard-shelled tortoises on the way, and Yueying solved them with a few swords casually, which attracted everyone''s admiration. "Sure enough, he is a skilled swordsman with exquisite swordsmanship!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Soon, everyone came to a tall and simple stone gate, passing through the stone gate, it was the second floor of the Demon Realm. A three-meter-tall iron-toothed wolf was standing in front of the stone gate with its back facing everyone. Just looking at its strong back covered with scars gave off a ferocious and cruel feeling! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 4： , Is this because I think I have a long life? Yueying raised her hand, and everyone stopped. "Leave the iron-toothed wolf to me. If you don''t want to die, keep a safe distance from me, and don''t attack the iron-toothed wolf without authorization!" "After I kill the iron-toothed wolf, each of you will get a key, and you can use it to enter the second floor through the stone door." After finishing speaking, Yueying closed her eyes and took a breath, then raised her head and walked towards the iron-toothed wolf, leaving everyone with a heroic back. "So handsome! I am tempted by a woman!" "I want to hug the thigh of the beauty god!" "You are too fat, the beauty **** can''t move you!" Moon Shadow has now reached the fifth floor of the Demon Realm, and she has beaten every floor boss. Iron-toothed wolf is not difficult for her, so she was invited to help. Because it was an invitation from her alma mater, it was inconvenient for Yueying to refuse, so she agreed. The sound of Yueying''s footsteps alerted the iron-toothed wolf. It turned around and grinned, revealing its sharp fangs. "Slash of Light!" Moon Shadow rushed to the iron-toothed wolf quickly, and nimbly dodged the sharp claws that were grabbing at him. The Western Sword in his hand flashed a cold light, and attacked coldly! I saw three glaring white lights imprinted on the iron-toothed wolf''s chest, and the sword light pierced through the iron-toothed wolf''s rough and thick body! -88! -176! -752! (crit) The iron-toothed wolf''s blood tank was instantly emptied, and he fell to the ground on his back! "Light Slash" is Moon Shadow''s S-level talent skill, and its attributes are very domineering. Slash of Light (S) Grade 1 Experience: 378/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: When performing a sword attack on the target, the damage of each slash will be doubled, and the final slash will be doubled on the basis of a critical strike, causing huge damage! Remark: Level 1 light slash, causing 3 consecutive slashes to the target. Level 2 light slash, causing 5 consecutive slashes to the target. Level 3 light slash, causing 10 consecutive slashes to the target. Level 4 light slash, causing 20 consecutive slashes to the target. Level 5 light slash, causing 50 consecutive slashes to the target. Yueying stood behind the iron-toothed wolf, sheathed her long sword slowly, and her movements were so chic, which once again aroused everyone''s amazement. "Killed the boss with one move! You are indeed a genius! You are so awesome!" "This is the power of S-level talent skills? Horror!" "Looking at my D-level talent skills, people are more deadly than others!" The iron-toothed wolf dropped 5 lower-rank red [Magic Soul Balls], 3 lower-rank green [Magic Soul Balls], 2 lower-rank yellow [Magic Soul Balls], and a D-grade glove. Moon Shadow walked over, and all these rewards flew into her backpack. "You should get the key, hurry up and pass through the stone gate, the boss will refresh in 1 hour." After talking to everyone, Yueying opened the friend channel. [Moon Shadow]: "Sorry, just now I was helping someone fight the boss on the first floor, and it''s just finished, I''ll go to the fifth floor to meet everyone." [Giant God]: "It doesn''t matter, we are still waiting for you here on the fifth floor BOSS, you are the main force and cannot be absent, haha!" [Little Princess of Money]: "Sister Yueying is really caring. If I were to pay a million dollars for hard work, I wouldn''t help!" Irritable Dragon King: "I think you''ve lost money, you can''t do without money!" Little Princess Money: "What''s wrong? I just like money! Money can make me happy!" [Yiye Zhiqiu]: "Everyone, don''t patronize the chat, be careful of someone sneak attack. A few days ago, a small team was attacked by surprise, and finally the whole team was wiped out!" [Giant God]: "Zhiqiu is right, everyone be careful, even Moon Shadow." Just as Yueying was about to reply, she suddenly felt the air around her become dense, and even her breathing felt oppressed. "This is... a sign of the BOSS refresh! How is it possible, it has not been an hour yet!" Yueying''s complexion changed drastically, she turned her head to look, and saw a black vortex suddenly appearing in front of her, and an iron-toothed wolf stepped out! "No! This iron-toothed wolf is different from the usual one!" This iron-toothed wolf is bigger in size, more ferocious in appearance, and has black air lingering around it! Yue Ying suddenly remembered that a senior from the Demon Realm Management Bureau mentioned that sometimes a special bosselite boss would be spawned! The strength of elite bosses has skyrocketed, one elite boss is worth five ordinary bosses! Historically, an elite BOSS was spawned on the seventeenth floor of the Demon Realm, and the Administration dispatched three teams to destroy it, but dozens of people died in battle, and the battle was very tragic. Unexpectedly, she was "fortunate" to meet the elite boss! Although this is the first floor, Yueying dare not underestimate this elite boss at all. When the people around saw another iron-toothed wolf coming out, they immediately stayed there, at a loss. It wasn''t until Yueying yelled: "Run!" The crowd reacted and fled in all directions. Zhang Ze ran with the crowd for a while, and then came back calmly. A bold idea suddenly came to him. Moon Shadow left a message in the friend channel: "I met the elite boss!" Then she closed the channel and rushed to the elite iron-toothed wolf. "Elite BOSS is hard to deal with, but it''s on the first floor, so I should be able to handle it! This is a good opportunity to train myself! I want to become stronger!" A figure from behind flashed in Yueying''s mind, and his heart suddenly burned. Raise your fighting spirit! The elite iron-toothed wolf sensed that Moon Shadow was approaching, turned to meet her, and slashed down in the air with its huge and sharp claws! Five black lines seem to divide the space! This is Iron Tooth Wolf''s skill [Tear]! Yueying tried her best to avoid it, but the attack speed of the elite iron-toothed wolf was beyond her imagination, barely dodging three attacks, and could no longer dodge the other two! -170! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -147! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) You are bleeding! -115! (bleed) Every 10 seconds, Moon Shadow will drop 1% of the blood volume, if the blood does not stop, it will bleed to death! The pain made Yueying sweat coldly, she gritted her teeth and continued to swing the sword, and released another "Slash of Light", hitting the elite iron-toothed wolf with precision. -33! -66! -199! (crit) "The damage is so low!" Yueying''s heart sank suddenly, [Light Slash] was her most powerful move, and it only caused less than 300 points of damage! How high is the defense of this elite iron-toothed wolf? "Roar!" The elite iron-toothed wolf rammed headlong into Moon ShadowMoon Shadow dodged aside, but unexpectedly hit the elite iron-toothed wolf''s arms, and five black scratches fell down again! -139! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -145! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -166! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -174! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -167! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) Danger! Your blood volume is too low, please replenish blood in time! A system prompt flashed in front of Yueying''s eyes, she wanted to replenish blood, but could the elite iron-toothed wolf give her a chance? When using [Blood Tonic], it cannot be interrupted, otherwise there will be no blood tonic effect. "Are you going to die?" There was despair in Yueying''s eyes, she clenched the sword in her hand, ready to make a final resistance. brush! Snapped! An arrow suddenly nailed the iron-toothed wolf''s forehead! The wings of the arrow tail are still trembling slightly. "Good guy! Only 3 points of damage? This defense is too exaggerated! But, I like it!" Zhang Ze put away his bow and arrow, then turned around and ran away. Behind him, the elite iron-toothed wolf roared and chased Zhang Ze madly. Yueying was stunned, "He...is trying to save me?" Then he became annoyed: "Nonsense! Does a novice think his life is too long to deal with elite bosses?" She intends to chase after him, but her current situation is not optimistic, and the bleeding effect is still continuing. If she doesn''t stop the bleeding quickly, she will bleed to death if she doesn''t die in the hands of the boss. "Bastard, don''t die! I don''t want to owe others favors!" Yue Ying gritted her teeth and took out the [Bandage] to stop the bleeding, then opened a bottle of [Blood Tonic] and drank it in one gulp, anxiously waiting for the blood volume to recover. At this moment, several figures approached rapidly from a distance. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 5： , Defeat the Elite Boss "Sister Moon Shadow! Are you okay!" From far away, a crisp female voice came over. Yueying looked and saw a short girl in a princess costume running towards her. She waved the scepter in her hand, and a green light fell on Yueying''s body. "Green Blessing!" +245! (money princess) +269! (money princess) +217! (money princess) The little girl was followed by three men, Yueying knew all of them, she nodded to everyone: "Giant God, Dragon King, Zhiqiu, Princess, why are you here?" "Can we not come? You have met the elite boss!" The irritable Dragon King shouted, "You are really crazy! You can fight that thing alone?" Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "Dragon King is right, you are too risky, even the elite bosses on the first floor are too dangerous, you should find more helpers before you act." Moon Shadow looked away: "...I just want to become stronger!" The Dragon King raised his eyebrows: "Are you stunned? Three sentences are inseparable from becoming stronger!" "Okay!" The Giant God waved his hand to stop the Dragon King, "I can understand Yueying''s mood, as long as people are fine now." The little princess Qian looked around, and asked suspiciously: "Hey, sister Yueying, where is the elite boss?" Only then did Yueying come to her senses, and said anxiously: "A novice lured away the elite iron-toothed wolf! Let''s save him!" Zhang Ze ran wildly all the way, followed by the elite iron-toothed wolves in hot pursuit. "I have to find someone to do it in a place with few strange things!" In the Demon Realm, whoever hits the monster the most will get the reward. Zhang Ze didn''t want to spend all his time, but ended up making wedding dresses for others. His current strength is too low, and when the summoning technique reaches level 5, he doesn''t have to worry about being afraid. "Well, it''s not bad here!" Zhang Ze saw a mountain depression in front of him. If he led the elite iron-toothed wolf into it, others would not be able to see it from the outside. The elite iron-toothed wolf followed Zhang Ze into the col without knowing it. "Brothers, come out to work!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, ten figures appeared behind him, five violent rabbits and five hard-shelled tortoises bowed obediently to him. Pointing at the elite iron-toothed wolf, Zhang Ze ordered: "Go!" "Roar!" The ten summoned monsters rushed out together. The Violent Rabbit is faster than the Hard-shelled Tortoise, so it rushed to the Elite Iron-toothed Wolf first, surrounded it, and beat with furry fists! -20! (violent rabbit) -twenty four! (violent rabbit) -19! (violent rabbit) -twenty two! (violent rabbit) -66! (Violent Rabbit LV2) The elite iron-toothed wolf grabbed one of the violent rabbits and threw it to the ground! -271! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) Violent Rabbit, pawn! "Fuck! My rabbit!" Zhang Ze couldn''t sit still. He had expected that the elite iron-toothed wolf''s attack was very high, but he didn''t expect it to be so high that it could kill the violent rabbit with one blow! The remaining four violent rabbits continued to besiege the elite iron-toothed wolf, but in a blink of an eye another one was shot to death by the elite iron-toothed wolf. "It can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze looked at the hard-shelled tortoise, his face was speechless: "...Can you guys improve your speed?" Two violent rabbits have died in battle here, and the hard-shelled tortoise is only halfway there! In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to call Violent Rabbit back to his side, and let the hard armored tortoise stop the elite iron-toothed wolf. The armored tortoise''s high defense and thick blood finally withstood the attack of the elite iron-toothed wolf, and Zhang Ze released the violent rabbit again to fight with the armored tortoise. -twenty two! (violent rabbit) -51! (Hard turtle) -48! (Hard turtle) -twenty four! (violent rabbit) -69! (Violent Rabbit LV2) -4! (Rakshasa) Zhang Ze also drew his bow and shot arrows behind him. Although his attack only dealt single-digit damage, the mosquito legs were meat too. The hard-shelled tortoise''s attack is relatively impressive, but their attack is too slow, and the damage of the violent rabbit is not too high. Zhang Ze is basically a tool man, so the level 2 violent rabbit became the main attack. The battle was very difficult, and the elite iron-toothed wolf was indeed not an ordinary character, and he did not lose the wind under the siege. But two fists were no match for four hands, and after more than an hour, its blood volume finally bottomed out. However, the summoned monsters on Zhang Ze''s side are almost dead, and there are still two hard-shelled tortoises and two violent rabbits...well, there is only one left now. "Die to me!" Zhang Ze shot arrows desperately. If he still can''t kill the elite iron-toothed wolf, he will become a poor commander and orderer! Suddenly, the elite iron-toothed wolf froze, and then slowly collapsed! The elite iron-toothed wolf was finally killed by Zhang Ze and his little brothers after an hour and a half of hard work! A large pile of [Magic Soul Balls] of various colors exploded all over the floor! There are even two pieces of equipment! "Haha! Cool!" Zhang Ze ran over immediately, and all the rewards flew into his backpack. As expected of an elite-level boss, the [Magic Soul Ball] dropped was actually an intermediate-level one! Zhang Ze checked, 9 mid-level red [Magic Soul Balls], 6 mid-level green [Magic Soul Balls], 7 mid-level blue [Magic Soul Balls] and 4 mid-level yellow [Magic Soul Balls] . The two pieces of equipment are: Spike Fang Necklace Quality: C Spirit: +0.5 special effects: none Durability: 100/100 Wolf bone knife Quality: C Damage: 50-90 special effects: none Durability: 100/100 "I can use the necklace This wolf bone knife does a lot of damage, but I don''t go for melee combat, it''s not very useful, I''ll hang it up and sell it later." After Zhang Ze counted the spoils in his backpack, he began to summon the iron-toothed wolf with excitement. "Roar!" An elite iron-toothed wolf appeared out of nowhere, and it howled in protest as soon as it appeared on the stage, which made Zhang Ze nervous for a while, for fear that this guy would suddenly attack him. Fortunately, this kind of thing will not happen. The summoned monster is absolutely obedient to its master, no matter how brave it was in life. The elite iron-toothed wolf bowed to Zhang Ze on one knee, and Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. "Exchanging four violent rabbits and three armored tortoises for an elite boss, this is a good deal!" Zhang Ze looked up at the iron-toothed wolf who was more than two meters taller than him, and nodded in satisfaction. Iron Toothed Wolf (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1/10 HP: 3000 Attack: 260-380 Defense: 1500 Skill: Tear "Haha, this attribute is too awesome! It is invincible on the first floor!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the time, it was already past 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, and there would be classes tomorrow, and the body would be very tired after staying in the Demon Realm for a long time, so Zhang Ze decided to go offline to rest. Before going offline, Zhang Ze checked his backpack. He got a lot today: 61 low-level magic soul **** and 25 middle-level magic soul balls. It just so happened that a high-level red magic soul ball could be synthesized. Zhang Ze thought about it, absorbed the high-level red magic soul ball, and put the rest on the trading network for sale. "According to the "Guidebook", if my strength increases, so will my strength in reality. Well, go offline first, and go to the school martial arts gym to try tomorrow!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 6： , This is the real hero! Just after Zhang Ze went offline, Yue Ying and others also came to this mountain depression. "No, sister Yueying, are you sure it''s this direction?" The little princess pouted, "That''s an elite boss! Killing it will definitely drop a lot of rewards, it''s all money!" The Dragon King snorted, and said, "Are you thinking too much? Elite bosses are so easy to deal with? Whoever dies may die!" The little princess stared at the Dragon King, and said angrily: "Two S-level talents, three A-level talents, this lineup is not strong enough? I don''t believe that the five of us can''t beat an elite boss together?" "It''s really hard to say... It also depends on the strength of the elite boss." Giant God said, he is stable and older than everyone, so he has the highest prestige and usually serves as the captain. Yiye Zhiqiu looked at Yueying who had been silent all this time, shook his head and said, "Yueying, I''m afraid to save you, that novice..." Yueying was silent for a moment, and said: "Tomorrow I will go to the school to find Teacher Liu Wei, that person should be his student, if someone is really killed, he should know." There was a flash of light and shadow in the living room, and Zhang Ze''s figure appeared. It was after 1 o''clock in the morning. His younger sister was already sound asleep, and Zhang Ze returned to his room lightly. Obtaining the SSS talent made Zhang Ze full of hope for the future. He suppressed his excitement and gradually fell asleep. The next day, Zhang Ze was awakened by the smell of food, walked out of the bedroom, and saw his younger sister Zhang Feng cooking in the kitchen. "Good morning brother, wait a moment, the food will be ready soon!" Zhang Feng smiled at Zhang Ze, but her face was a little pale. Zhang Ze knows that the function of Zhang Feng''s artificial kidney is declining, and the rent must be paid in time to continue to use it normally. He didn''t say anything, the meal was ready, and the brother and sister sat down to eat. "Brother, I heard that Demon Realm is very dangerous, otherwise you''d better not go there." Zhang Feng gave Zhang Ze an egg, "I can find a way to solve the rent issue myself." "How do you solve it?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. That was not a small amount. My sister is still a sixteen-year-old student. Where can I get so much money? "This is a secret! Hee hee." Zhang Feng said nothing. "I have my own way of renting! You don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Ze shook his head, "Young age, study hard!" He originally planned to tell his sister about his awakened SSS-level talent, but after thinking about it, he decided to keep it a secret. The fewer people who know this secret, the better, especially your relatives and friends, otherwise you will be involved in danger. "Brother, trust me!" Zhang Feng said anxiously. She never dared to ask what talent Zhang Ze had awakened, because she was afraid of hurting her brother''s self-esteem. After all, out of 10,000 people, no more than five people can awaken A-level talents, and the rest are ordinary or even **** talents. It''s not that Zhang Feng looks down on his brother, but the possibility is really too low. "This matter is settled!" Zhang Ze cleaned the food in the bowl, waved his hands and walked out of the house. Arriving at the school, as soon as he entered the classroom, Zhang Ze heard his classmates discussing the matter of going to Demon Realm yesterday. "Hey! I have awakened a D-level talent, and I can only be an ordinary person in this life!" "There''s nothing wrong with ordinary people, it''s true to be ordinary!" "Speaking so freely, what talent have you awakened?" "...Class B." "Nimma! We agreed to be trash together, but you became a genius!" Zhang Ze silently walked to his desk, took out his mobile phone to check the magic soul ball and the dagger he hung on the trading network last night. Not surprisingly, everything was sold, Zhang Ze directly withdrew the cash, and the bank accounted for 198,000 yuan. The magic soul ball is so popular, there are many people staring at the trading network every day, once someone places an order, just sweep it away! It doesn''t matter if the price is a little higher! Behind these buyers are major financial groups, state agencies, and private organizations, who bought the magic soul ball and used it on the talents they cultivated. If Zhang Ze hadn''t been short of money, he wouldn''t have sold it. "Going to Demon Realm today, we must play more Demon Soul Balls!" The class bell rang, and Liu Wei, the class teacher, walked into the classroom, followed by a young girl. Many people could tell at a glance that this girl was Yueying who led them to fight the first floor boss yesterday. "Wow, I saw the goddess herself, she is even more beautiful than in the Demon Realm!" "I don''t know if the goddess has a boyfriend, but it would be great if she doesn''t!" "Wake up! You are not worthy of others in your life!" Liu Wei cleared his throat, and the classroom became quiet. "Students, there was an unexpected incident last night when we were fighting the boss on the first floor. I won''t go into details about the situation, and you are all present." "So let me ask, who helped classmate Liu Yueying lure the boss away? Please stand up, classmate Yueying wants to thank him personally!" The students looked at each other in blank dismay, they were all scared away when the elite iron-toothed wolf came out, and they didn''t know what happened afterwards. Zhang Ze didn''t stand up. He wasn''t trying to save people at the time, and once Yueying asked about the elite iron-toothed wolf, it would be easy to expose, so he kept silent. After waiting for a while, no one spoke. Liu Wei frowned, and said to Liu Yueying next to him, "Student Yueying, that person may not be in our class." Liu Yueying sighed slightly, nodded and said, "I see, Teacher Liu Wei, if you hear any news, please let me know." Liu Wei sent Liu Yueying out of the classroom, and the class immediately exploded. "Who is this? Dare to attract the elite boss! Don''t die!" "This is the real hero! Admire!" "Hey! It''s a showdown. In fact, I lured the monster away! Is it too late to tell the goddess?" "As long as there is a peanut, you can''t get drunk like this!" Next to Zhang Ze, a fat man with glasses poked him: "Actually, I know who it is!" The fat man''s name is Wang Yang, and he is one of Zhang Ze''s few friends. Wang Yang''s family is rich, but his studies are too sloppy. Zhang Ze often helps him with his homework. In return, Wang Yang will give Zhang Ze some money. "Who is it?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and turned to look at Wang Yang. Wang Yangshen said mysteriously: "After the elite iron-toothed wolf came out, everyone ran out, and only one person ran back. I remember his name, it seems to be Luo Sha." Zhang Ze said calmly, "That''s not necessarily true, maybe he was just too flustered, so he ran in the wrong direction. Besides, did you see that Luo Sha Yin BOSS with your own eyes?" Wang Yang scratched his head, "That''s not true..." He waved his hand: "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with us, brother, let''s go to the Demon Realm to fight monsters together after school at night? I have an appointment with two girls, one for each of us. hey-hey." "No, I have to go to the school martial arts gym to work." Zhang Ze flatly refused. "I remember that your sister''s kidney needs to pay rent again?" Wang Yang''s face became serious, "If you need money, just tell your brother!" "Thanks, I can handle it myself." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. "That''s fine, if you go to Demon Realm, remember to find me, my name is Shuai Pang!" If he didn''t have absolute trust in Zhang Ze, Wang Yang would not have told Zhang Ze his name in the Demon Realm. After school, Zhang Ze went to the school martial arts hall to clean up. At this time, a group of people were surrounding a dynamometer, watching a boy punch the target. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 7： , I am a poor man There was a burst of exclamation. "507 catties! It''s 7 catties higher than the admission line of Qing University Martial Arts School!" "Awesome, as expected of the strongest student in the five high schools!" "I heard that A-level talent has been awakened! The future is limitless!" Satisfied with the boy who was surrounded by stars, he wiped off his sweat and said modestly: "I''m still far behind. Maybe someone in our school is better than me! After all, masters are very low-key." "Zheng Hao, you are low-key enough! Others have your achievements, and they have already publicized them everywhere!" "That''s right, the Great God is too modest. In my opinion, besides Liu Yueying from the previous session, you are the most powerful!" Zheng Hao waved his hands again and again, "I don''t dare to compare with Moon Shadow Goddess, she is a proud girl with S-level talent, she was sent to Qing University Martial Arts School, and now she is a strong demon, I am so happy that I can''t sleep because I am half as strong as her." . A group of people chatted and laughed, and left the training ground. Zhang Ze mopped the field with a mop, looked left and right to see if there was anyone, and walked to the dynamometer. "The admission cut-off for Qing University Martial Arts School is 500 catties..." Zhang Ze opened his posture, clenched his fist with his right hand, took a deep breath, twisted his waist and swung his arms, the shadow of the fist flickered! Snapped! A heavy punch hit the target! "Ding!" The value came out, 497 catties! "Ha! 1 point of attribute has actually increased so much strength!" Zhang Ze was excited for a while. He still remembered that he only hit about 390 catties last time, which was the result of his daily practice. "Although it is still a little short of the admission line, I am confident that I will pass the admission line." After packing up his things, Zhang Ze left the martial arts hall. Zheng Hao just came out. He is a senior member of the school martial arts gym and has his own independent rest room. When passing by the dynamometer, he glanced subconsciously. "Um?" Zheng Hao stopped, and the hitting value that Zhang Ze just left was still on the dynamometer. "497 catties!" Zheng Hao couldn''t hide his surprise in his heart, "It''s only 3 catties short, which is enough to qualify for admission to the Qing University Martial Arts School!" An ordinary person''s boxing strength is at most about 200 catties. Those with better talent can reach 300 after hard training, but it is extremely difficult to reach 500. Zheng Hao originally only hit about 400 catties with one punch, but after he landed in the Demon Realm yesterday, his distant elder brother who has become a martial arts expert gave him a high-level red magic soul ball, which made his strength attribute suddenly increase. Increased to 1 point, and only then did he hit a good result of 507 catties! And this person can hit 497 catties, only 10 catties less than himself! "Qingda Martial Arts School only gives us two places to enroll in our school. This person may become my competitor! Who is it?" Zheng Hao looked around, he was the only one in the martial arts hall. On the way back, Zhang Ze received another text message from his sister, saying that he was going to study at a classmate''s house and would go back later. "What is this girl doing behind my back?" Zhang Ze shook his head, his sister was very independent and didn''t want others to intervene in her affairs, so Zhang Ze rarely asked. Back home, Zhang Ze took a casual bite and entered the Demon Realm. Excuse me, which layer of Demon Realm are you going to go to? level one Second floor please choose. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze still chose the first floor. There are still six vacancies in his current summoning monster team. He plans to fill up the vacancies before going to the second floor, which is safer. However, since the second layer of the Demon Realm has been opened, the chances of monsters on the first layer dropping magic soul **** will be reduced. This is also to prevent high-level adventurers from coming back and snatching monsters with novices. In a flash, Zhang Ze appeared on the altar on the first floor. Figures of people kept appearing all around, and some people called their friends and friends as soon as they came out, and went out to fight monsters. Some people stood where they were, looking around in a daze, apparently newcomers. Every day someone turns eighteen, so every day new people come in. Zhang Ze saw that the man and woman from the Demon Realm Management Bureau began to greet the newcomers again, repeating what they said yesterday, registering everyone, and distributing weapons. Leaving the altar, Zhang Ze found a secluded place where no one was around, and summoned two hard-shelled tortoises, a violent rabbit, and an elite iron-toothed wolf, ready to fight monsters. "The monsters on the second floor of the Demon Realm are much more difficult to fight than the first floor. Violent Rabbit''s offense and defense are relatively low. No matter how fast it is, it is still not enough in the face of the gap in strength. I am afraid it will die in a few rounds." "The hard-shelled tortoise is different. Its defense is high enough to withstand attacks and has a higher chance of survival." "As long as the level of summoned monsters is higher, they will be more powerful! Therefore, the remaining ones are kings!" The level 2 Violent Rabbit made Zhang Ze realize that only high-level summoned monsters can be used, so the hard-shelled tortoise with rough skin and thick flesh is more suitable than Violent Rabbit. Thinking about this, Zhang Ze decided to leave the rest of the team to the hard-shelled tortoise. All the way forward, as long as he meets a hard shell turtle, Zhang Ze will not let it go, and send all the summoned monsters out to fight. With the elite iron-toothed wolf, the battle is much simpler, and a hard-shelled turtle can be eliminated in a few minutes. After the battle, Zhang Ze immediately summoned the hard shelled tortoise to strengthen the team of summoned monsters. More than an hour later, Zhang Ze''s team of summoned beasts was full. "Very good! We can move on to the next level!" Zhang Ze was in high spirits. At the Shimen on the first floor, there are often many people fighting the boss, so in order not to attract attention, Zhang Ze first put away all the summoned beasts, and summoned them when he reached the second floor. Running towards Shimen, Zhang Ze suddenly saw five men chasing and killing one man and two women, and the man who ran at the front was named Shuai Pang. "Isn''t this Wang Yang?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, that''s right, who else could have such a shameless name besides Wang Yang? The two girls next to Wang Yang should be found by him, but why did the five people behind them chase and kill them? Wang Yang was out of breath, and his heart was about to jump out of his mouth. He ran and shouted: "Brother! Grandpa! Don''t kill us We are really newbies, we have nothing valuable on us!" A sneer came from behind: "I know you are novices, and I don''t expect to get anything valuable from you!" "However, we can kidnap you! Ask your real relatives for money! Hahaha!" There was a burst of vicious laughter, which made Wang Yang and the other two girls turn pale with fright. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened before. The kidnappers used Moyu''s false identity as a cover for kidnapping and extortion. Even if they called the police, it would be difficult to solve the case. What''s even more frenzied is that even if the ransom is paid, it is very difficult for the hostages to be rescued. In order to prevent the leakage of identity information, the kidnappers usually tear up their tickets! "Brother! I, my family is always poor! I''m just a poor man, please let me go!" Wang Yang tried to fool him. "You want to lie to me? Didn''t you just tell those two chicks that you live in a luxury house and drive a luxury car?" Wang Yangzheng slapped himself hard, just now he was bragging to pick up girls, but now he is causing himself trouble. I have no choice but to keep running. It is best to meet a good person to help, otherwise I will die today! "Little brat let you run! Misty swamp!" As soon as the words fell, Wang Yang felt that the ground under his feet suddenly became soft, and then his feet were firmly stuck in it, and he could no longer pull it out! The same is true for the two girls next to them. They were so frightened that they cried loudly. Wang Yang''s face changed drastically: "Is this...a natural skill?" Five strong men surrounded the three of them, and one of them was named "Bloody Right Hand". A long-haired man wearing a mask walked up to Wang Yang with a smile and said, "If you don''t want to die, just tell me honestly. What is the contact information?" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 8： , kill them! Although Wang Yang was terribly frightened, he knew very well in his heart that once he said it, he would definitely die! So he kept his mouth shut and refused to speak. "Hehe, the boy''s bones are quite hard!" Bloody Right Hand sneered, he did not do this kidnapping once or twice, he has already been familiar with it. "Being cut in the Demon Realm is as painful as it is in reality!" After saying that, he raised the ax in his hand! Suddenly, an arrow flew over and hit Bloody''s right hand with a snap! -12! (Rakshasa) "Ouch! Who is it?" "Which **** is Luo Sha? Dare to attack us!" "Over there! An archer!" All eyes turned to one person. Zhang Ze raised a **** at the five people, then turned around and ran away. "Damn it! Want to run? Brothers chase after you!" The five immediately chased after Zhang Ze. As for Wang Yang and the others, Scarlet Right Hand is not worried. His talent skill [Mud Swamp] can last for an hour, more than enough to deal with an archer. Zhang Ze was chased by five people, and he met other people on the road, but no one would meddle in their own business, and most of them would just watch or discuss in a low voice. Running all the way, everyone entered a valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, with only one exit. Zhang Ze finally stopped. The terrain here is good, and no one can escape by guarding the exit. Now that he decided to do it, Zhang Ze didn''t think about keeping alive! "Damn, keep running!" "Haha! This idiot ran into a dead end!" "Don''t let him die too happily, I must torture him well!" "It''s too wasteful to kill him directly, get money from him before killing him!" The five people sneered and approached Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked calm and asked lightly: "If you kill people in the Demon Realm, will people know?" The **** right hand smiled disdainfully, and said: "Don''t worry, no one will know unless you tell it yourself!" "That''s great." After saying that, Zhang Ze thought. brush! A hardshell turtle appeared behind him. "Tortoise? Spawn monsters!" "Haha, what a coincidence, it''s next to that kid, we don''t have to rush, the hard shelled tortoise can clean up this kid for us!" "The archer''s poor attack power can hardly break through the armored turtle''s defense, everyone block this kid''s retreat, don''t let him run away!" The five people guarded several positions, laughing and waiting to see how Zhang Ze was abused by the hard-shelled turtle. brush! Another hardshell turtle appeared. "Damn it? Refresh another one?" "It seems that God is on our side, haha!" "Two hard-shelled tortoises are attacking. It is estimated that those with lower than A-level talents will not be able to withstand it." The schadenfreude was not over yet, and then three more hard-shelled tortoises appeared! The faces of the five people changed slightly, and they suddenly felt that something was not right. Nima! This hard-shelled tortoise refreshes too fast, there are too many of them! After Zhang Ze summoned all the hard-shelled tortoises and violent rabbits, the five people realized that the archer in front of them seemed not as simple as it appeared on the surface. "What''s the situation, why are there so many monsters suddenly appearing?" "I''m more concerned about why these monsters don''t attack that archer?" "Damn it, something''s wrong, let''s not wait any longer, let''s deal with this kid!" The five were about to do it, but a more terrifying monster appeared in front of them. "Aw!" Accompanied by a wolf howl, the elite iron-toothed wolf appeared in front of his eyes, and the powerful aura immediately made the five of them stop abruptly, their faces extremely pale. "B, B, BOSS!" "Why did the iron-toothed wolf, the boss on the first floor, appear here? It should be guarding the stone gate!" "Brothers, this is not an ordinary boss, it is an elite boss!" Among the five people, only the **** right hand has a B-level talent, and the rest are C- and D-level talents. Although they have been in the Demon Realm for several years, their evaluation is still: "Ordinary adventurers", only a little higher than novices because of their garbage talents. That''s all. If you can barely deal with ordinary bosses, but meet elite bosses, you will die! So the faces of the five people turned pale with fright, staring at Zhang Ze with **** right hands, and asked in a hoarse voice, "You summoned these monsters? Who are you?" Zhang Ze shrugged: "No comment!" He pointed with his finger: "Kill them!" These guys are not good things, and Zhang Ze doesn''t have any psychological burden to kill them. "Aw!" The iron-toothed wolf let out a loud howl, and rushed up with a group of hard-shelled turtles and violent rabbits! "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I''m killing it!" "What should we do? We can''t beat the elite boss!" "Run! It''s important to escape!" The five turned around and wanted to escape, only to find that a violent rabbit suddenly stopped in front of them, and the top of the violent rabbit''s head was LV2! This was quietly arranged by Zhang Ze, just to prevent these guys from escaping! "How is it possible? Level 2 Violent Rabbit! This is the first time I''ve seen it in the first floor!" "Don''t just stand there, let''s all rush over and kill that rabbit!" Five people howled and rushed towards Violent Rabbit, but Violent Rabbit easily dodged their attacks. With a bang, a short-haired man was punched flying by Violent Rabbit! -96! (Violent Rabbit LV2) "Fuck! This rabbit does a lot of damage!" The short-haired man who was beaten was pale, and his blood volume had already dropped by one-third. He immediately used the talent skill [Elementary Recovery] to restore 100 points of blood volume to himself. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a black figure was already standing behind him. The eyes of the elite iron-toothed wolf flashed with a murderous red light, and the giant claws smashed down through the air! -341! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -355! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -328! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -347! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) -338! (Elite Iron-toothed Wolf) A scream The blood tank of the short-haired man was instantly emptied, and he disappeared in place, and at the same time, some items also fell out. 15 low-level magic soul balls, 1 middle-level magic soul ball, and a D-grade quality shoe. When an adventurer dies in the Demon Realm, the equipment on his body and the contents of his backpack will fall out. Zhang Ze came over and put the things in his backpack. The other four looked at the iron-toothed wolf in horror, and one of them was so frightened that his legs went limp and he knelt down on the ground. One hit kill! He didn''t even have the strength to fight back! This is the horror of elite bosses! Not to mention them, even Liu Yueying with S-level talent suffered a lot when meeting elite bosses, let alone adventurers with **** talents like them? Bloody''s right hand was still calm, and he shouted: "Big bus, use your innate skill [earth wall] to stop the iron-toothed wolf, and the rest of you and I will do our best to deal with this damned rabbit!" The Violent Rabbit blocked the only exit, if you don''t get rid of it, Bloody Right Hand and the others won''t be able to escape at all! Although the man named Daba was unwilling in his heart, but there was no better way at the moment, so he could only bite the bullet and face the iron-toothed wolf. "Earth wall!" The bus unleashed its natural skills, and a 10-meter-high and 5-meter-thick earth wall stood up instantly, isolating the iron-toothed wolf from the wall. Bloody right hand casted his innate skill [Mud Swamp] on Violent Rabbit, trapped Violent Rabbit at once, and then led people to prepare to escape from the valley. But at this moment, they suddenly heard the angry roar of the iron-toothed wolf and the shrill scream of the bus behind them. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 9： , enter the second floor Everyone looked back in astonishment, only to see that the earth wall erected by the bus had been easily destroyed by the iron-toothed wolf! The bus was also dealt with by the two claws of the iron-toothed wolf! "The bus is dead too!" "What a terrifying elite boss!" "Who is that Rakshasa? Why did he summon monsters? Could it be... his talent?" Several people were so flustered that they didn''t notice that the violent rabbit trapped in the mud suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Violent Rabbit appeared next to one of the tall and thin men and punched him flying! The tall and thin man just landed at the feet of the iron-toothed wolf, screamed again, and was sent to the west by the iron-toothed wolf! "What''s going on? Wasn''t that rabbit trapped by my mud?" Bloody''s right hand was puzzled. "Aren''t you weird?" Zhang Ze slowly walked out from behind the iron-toothed wolf, and said with a smile, "I''ll take the Violent Rabbit back, and all the negative effects will disappear." Seeing Zhang Ze''s smiling face with his right hand, Bloody felt deep fear for the first time in his heart. Seeing the iron-toothed wolf approaching step by step, Bloody''s right hand trembled all over: "If someone knows that you killed us, your life will be over! Now you let us go, how much do you want!" Zhang Ze smiled contemptuously and said, "I remember you said that unless I tell it myself, no one will know about it!" Bloody''s right hand was speechless for a moment, he thought Zhang Ze was a novice and easy to deceive, but he was defeated by General Zhang Ze instead. "Left and right are dead! Fight with him!" The three of them gritted their teeth, wanting to have a battle of trapped beasts, but they were surrounded by iron-toothed wolves, hard-shelled tortoises, and violent rabbits. With a burst of screams, the three sinful lives came to an end. "You can''t live without doing your own crimes!" Zhang Ze shook his head, and walked over to put the items dropped by the **** right hand and others into his backpack. "Hehe, these guys really have a lot of good things on them!" 36 low-level magic soul balls, 4 middle-level magic soul balls, three pieces of D-level equipment, one piece of C-level equipment, and an item called [Rage Talisman]. Rage Talisman Quality: C Damage: 0 Special effect: Make a target within three meters into a state of berserk for 100 seconds. Durability: 1/1 "It''s a good thing, it might come in handy at a critical moment!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction. On the way back, Zhang Ze met Wang Yang and his two female companions again. "Brother! You are still alive! That''s great!" Wang Yang thanked excitedly: "Thank you for helping us out just now! There are too few kind-hearted people like you now, my king... that one, I will definitely repay you!" "Just tell me what you need me to do, and I will do my best! If you want money, is one million enough?" Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "No need, I just don''t want to see those scoundrels do harm to others, so please be more careful next time." After finishing speaking, he left immediately. Zhang Ze couldn''t take Wang Yang''s money, because it was easy to reveal his identity. Electronic money is circulated in this world, and real names are required for transfers, which can be found with a single check. Zhang Ze came to the stone gate on the first floor and found that several people were besieging the iron-toothed wolf. Zhang Ze went directly through the stone gate and entered the second floor. The scenery in front of me changed again. It turned out to be a huge underground cave. The cave was dark and damp, and there was a stench from time to time. There are many adventurers gathered on the altar, and someone is calling for teammates. "A team led by an expert, safe and worry-free! As long as the talent level is above B, if the talent level is not enough, you can also hand in 10 low-level magic soul balls, and the speed you need to join!" "Please form a team! I am a C-level talent, support type, add me if necessary!" Zhang Ze opened the "Guide to the Demon Realm", there are three kinds of monsters on this floor, namely poisonous spiders, giant mosquitoes and the final boss - the sky-swallowing frog. It is recorded above that poisonous spiders are good at using poisonous stingers, and can spin silk into webs. Once they fall into the spider web, they cannot move for a period of time. The giant mosquito is even more disgusting. Although the attack of this thing is not high, it is elusive and can **** blood. The BOSS Sky Swallowing Frog is huge, with rough skin and thick flesh, it is difficult to cause damage to it with normal attacks. Its attack skill is [Shock], which can stun targets within a certain range and cause range damage at the same time, which is more difficult to deal with. "Find a poisonous spider first." Zhang Ze left the altar and searched for poisonous spiders in the labyrinth-like underground cave, and soon he found one. Zhang Ze summoned both the hard-shelled tortoise and the violent rabbit. The iron-toothed wolf is his trump card and cannot be exposed easily. "Kill that poisonous spider!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the hard-shelled tortoise and violent rabbits rushed towards the poisonous spider. The poisonous spider found the enemy, it immediately spit out a spider web, caught a violent rabbit rushing to the front, then raised its tail, and shot out poisonous thorns one by one. -25! (poisonous spider) -20! (poison damage) -twenty three! (poisonous spider) -19! (poison damage) The damage of the poisonous spider is not high, but its poison damage is very fatal. Zhang Ze observed that it will cause 15-20 points of damage every second! The blood volume of the Violent Rabbit is not high, but within seven or eight seconds, a level LV1 Violent Rabbit died. But Zhang Ze didn''t feel distressed. The Violent Rabbit was too weak, so it was better to give up the precious summoning position to the poisonous spider. Moreover, poisonous spiders are also long-range attack monsters, which can be used to attract monsters. Zhang Ze no longer had to wait for the sluggish tortoise to rush up to fight monsters. When the second violent rabbit died, the poisonous spider was finally besieged to death. Zhang Ze got 2 blue low-level magic soul balls, and at the same time summoned a poisonous spider. Poisonous Spider (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1/10 HP: 300 Attack: 100-150 Defense: 200 Skills: None "As expected of a second-tier monster its attributes are better than those of the Violent Rabbit and the Hard-shelled Tortoise." Zhang Ze continued to explore the depths of the cave with his team of summoned monsters. His current strategy is to fight as soon as he sees the monster. It doesn''t matter if the violent rabbits and hard-shelled turtles die, they can be replaced with poisonous spiders and giant mosquitoes. If any Violent Rabbit or Hard Turtle survived by chance and was upgraded, let it continue to occupy a summoning slot. In a word, those who are capable go up, and those who are mediocre go down! A giant mosquito appeared in front, and all the summoned monsters swarmed under Zhang Ze''s command. The Giant Mosquito''s defense is very low and its attack is not high, but its evasion is higher than that of the Violent Rabbit, and it can also **** blood. Four hard-shelled tortoises, a violent rabbit and a poisonous spider beat the giant mosquito for a full twenty minutes before killing it. "The survival ability of this giant mosquito is really strong! As long as the blood gauge is lower than 50%, it will **** blood. Maybe this giant mosquito can always occupy the summoning position." Zhang Ze summoned the giant mosquito, looked at its attributes and muttered to himself. Giant Mosquito (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1/10 HP: 350 Attack: 90-120 Defense: 250 Skills: None "I still have two free summoning slots. Fill them up and upgrade the summoned monsters to improve their combat effectiveness." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze led his summoned monsters to continue searching for monsters to fight. Two hours later, his team was full. After battle reduction and increase, Zhang Ze''s team members noticed changes: three hard-shelled tortoises (one upgraded to LV2), one LV2 violent rabbit, two poisonous spiders and three giant mosquitoes. "It''s almost there, you can go and see what the boss on the second floor looks like, Sky Swallowing Frog!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 10： , Weve got this BOSS! When he came to the Shimen on the second floor, Zhang Ze found that there were many people surrounded here, and they seemed very angry. "If you want to fight the boss, you have to join their team, and you have to hand in 10 magic soul balls. Are these people crazy?" "BOSS is public, when did it become their property?" "In order to defend our home and defend our country and resist the monsters in the Devil''s Den, we hold back our energy to improve ourselves! But these guys actually make the country rich, it''s too much!" "Is there no one in charge? What about those masters? Where are the people from the Demon Realm Administration?" "I heard that this group of people has relations with the high-level management of the authority, so I turned a blind eye to their behavior!" "The masters go directly to the higher-level Demon Realm, how can they have time to care about the life and death of us novices!" Zhang Ze frowned, looked over from the crowd, and sure enough saw a dozen men blocking the crowd outside, not allowing them to fight the boss. A few people wanted to force their way in, but were attacked by these crowds and fled back in embarrassment. "Rookies! The Sky Swallowing Frog has been taken over by us! If you want to fight, hand in the Demon Soul Ball!" A tall and thin man was carrying a long knife, and shouted arrogantly to everyone: "Don''t say we are black-hearted! We also paid the money to the higher-ups, and contracted the boss for a year! Anyway, we have to let us pay back what!" "That''s right! So don''t think about finding any relevant departments to help, no one will care about it!" Another fat man with a lot of flesh said with a smile. This person''s words confirmed the previous speculation, and everyone''s faces showed anger and helplessness. Some people were unwilling to hand in the magic soul balls, after all, they risked their lives in exchange for each one. But if you don''t hand it in, you will stop here, and you will not be able to continue to improve your strength, and you will not be able to become a strong man in the demon realm. So after weighing it again and again, some people gave in, stepped forward to hand in the magic soul ball, and were added to the team to wait for the monster to be opened. The tall and thin man shouted again: "Is there anyone else? There is only one spot left, so register as soon as possible! The next wave will have to wait for 24 hours!" "I!" Zhang Ze squeezed out from the crowd, smiled and shouted to the tall and thin man: "Brother! I want to sign up!" "10 magic soul balls!" The tall and thin man spread his hands towards Zhang Ze. "That... I just entered the Demon Realm yesterday, and I don''t have so many magic soul **** in my hand, but my family is very rich! Can I use gold bars instead?" Zhang Ze asked with a cautious expression. "Gold bars? Yes!" The gold bar transaction will not expose the identity, so the tall and thin man readily agreed. "After killing the boss and getting the key to the third floor, I will ask my family to give you gold bars!" Zhang Ze said with a smile. "Boy! Don''t play tricks with us! If you don''t see the gold bars later, you don''t want to leave the Demon Realm!" The tall and thin man said coldly. Zhang Ze was added to the team. He took a look. The captain''s name was "Making Money Superman" and his evaluation was "Skilled Fighter"! "It seems that this person''s talent level is not low..." Zhang Ze remembered that Liu Yueying''s evaluation was "skilled swordsman", presumably anyone with the prefix "skilled" in the evaluation would not be too weak. The tall and thin man looked at the crowd and said to the fat man, "Third brother, we''re all here, let''s blame!" "You all follow closely, and when our captain fights monsters, you all stay by the side." The third child reminded him as he walked. Everyone followed the third child to the stone gate leading to the third floor, and saw a huge red toad sitting in front of the door from a distance, with bulging eyes and a big belly. It looked fun, but it was actually very dangerous. A hulking-backed man with his back facing the crowd sat cross-legged on the ground, as if he was resting with his eyes closed. Zhang Ze noticed that the man''s name was Money Making Superman. The third child walked over and respectfully said to the man, "Captain, we''re all here, we can start monsters." "Yeah." The money-making superman nodded, stood up and walked towards the sky-swallowing frog without looking at the people behind him. Money-making Superman possesses the A-level talent skill [Flame Punch] Flame Punch (A) Grade 1 Experience: 612/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: Attack the target multiple times in a short period of time! Remark: Level 1 Flame Punch, attacking the target 10 times in a short period of time. Level 2 Flame Punch, attacking the target 30 times in a short period of time. Level 3 Flame Punch, attacking the target 50 times in a short period of time. Level 4 Flame Punch, attacking the target 100 times in a short period of time. Level 5 Flame Punch, 300 attacks on the target in a short period of time. With this A-level skill talent, Money-Making Superman improved his strength all the way, and finally obtained the evaluation of "proficient". Originally, he planned to obtain the certification of Demon Realm Powerhouse, but because he had a criminal record, he was turned away. So, he gave up on himself and began to go further and further down the crooked road... "After killing this one, I''ve killed 39 sky-swallowing frogs!" The Violent Superman took a deep breath, and rushed towards the Sky-Swallowing Frog, sideways avoiding a fireball that spit it out, he rushed to the Sky-Swallowing Frog, and the flame punching skill was activated! One fist turned into ten fists! bang bang bang! -171! -199! -165! With one skill, the blood volume of the Sky Swallowing Frog dropped to about 1/3! "Although I don''t like this guy, I have to say that he is very powerful!" "Fortunately, we didn''t force our way just now, otherwise we might have been killed if we met such a master!" Seeing the powerful strength of the money-making Superman, everyone thought with lingering fear. Zhang Ze stared at the Sky-Swallowing Frog''s blood volume, and he had already made up his mind. Seeing that the Sky-Swallowing Frog''s blood volume was only about 10%, Zhang Ze made a move! brush! An arrow shot in the eye of the swallowing frog! -52! (Vital attack!) Although the damage was not high, but because it was attacking the vital part of the Sky-Swallowing Frog, the Sky-Swallowing Frog was enraged in an instant, concentrated its hatred on Zhang Ze, turned around and jumped over! "Damn! Didn''t I tell you not to make a move?" The third child suddenly became furious. He was angry not only because Zhang Ze didn''t follow the rules, but also because whoever killed the boss would get the dropped rewards! They naturally didn''t want the reward to be obtained by Zhang Ze. The money-making superman also looked gloomy, but he didn''t chase after him. "A novice rookie dare to grab the boss? I think he is looking for death! No one should interfere, I want to see how he is killed by the boss!" Everyone immediately distanced themselves from Zhang Ze, the third child and the people on the money-making superman side gloated, while the rest of the people also watched coldly. "It''s too presumptuous! An archer, you still want to deal with the boss alone? You''re just tired of working!" "This guy is doomed. He is not greedy enough. Is it worth it to risk his life just to grab a boss?" "Even if he really settles the boss, does he think he can leave safely? The money-making Superman gang will not let him go!" Everyone was discussing, just waiting to see Zhang Ze''s final tragic end. Zhang Ze''s expression was calm, he immediately used the summoning technique, and all the monsters except the iron-toothed wolf were summoned. In an instant, a group of monsters appeared behind Zhang Ze, and they rushed towards the Sky Swallowing Frog. "What? This guy can summon monsters?" The third child''s eyes widened. The money-making superman also showed shock. He has never seen such a talent skill before, and he can actually summon monsters! Not to mention the rest of the people, their jaws almost dropped from shock! Zhang Ze''s summoned monsters had already fought with the Sky-Swallowing Frog. The poisonous spider trapped the Sky-Swallowing Frog with its webs. The Sky Swallowing Frog was beaten to the last trace of blood. Zhang Ze shot out with a sword, emptying the blood tank of the Sky Swallowing Frog. You defeated the Sky-Swallowing Frog (Lord)! Wow, a lot of magic soul ball props and equipment burst out, Zhang Ze went directly to put these into his backpack. When he turned around, the money-making superman and the third child had already surrounded him! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 11： , discipline inspector "No wonder you dare to attack, grab the monster, it turns out that you really have two tricks!" The third child smiled slyly, and showed the hammer in his hand, "Hand over everything on your body, plus ten catties of gold bars, let''s forget about it today." "Otherwise, hey..." The rest of the people also approached slowly, with fierce eyes! Zhang Ze looked at the summoned beasts around him. During the battle just now, one hard-shelled tortoise, one poisonous spider, and two giant mosquitoes were killed. He still has two hard-shelled tortoises, one violent rabbit, and one A poisonous spider and a giant mosquito. Combat attrition was almost half. "Boy, is your innate skill Summoning? It''s very interesting!" Money-Making Superman said, "But it''s useless!" "No matter how many mobs you summon, in front of real masters, they are still chickens and dogs!" While speaking, he suddenly rushed in front of a giant mosquito, and with a [Flame Punch], he killed that giant mosquito directly! The applause of the third child and the others came from the side. "Boss played beautifully!" "A group of little monsters is not enough for our boss to bite!" "Surrender as soon as possible, if you know the current affairs, so as not to suffer!" [Your giant mosquito was killed by a money-making superman! A system prompt appeared in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he raised his eyebrows. "Originally, I shouldn''t be nosy, just kill the boss and get the key, but you guys are here to die!" Zhang Ze sneered: "Then I will fulfill you!" "Wait a moment!" Suddenly someone rushed in front of the two parties, and he shouted at the money-making superman and the third child: "I am the discipline inspector of the Demon Realm Management Bureau, please don''t mess around!" This person''s name is "Skynet Huihui", which matches his identity quite well. Zhang Ze had seen this person before, and he was also in the team before. He was not very conspicuous, but he did not expect that he was an "undercover plainclothes" from the Demon Realm Administration. "Disciplinary inspector?" Money-making Superman frowned. He knew that these people belonged to the high-level management bureau. They made open and unannounced visits, collected evidence, and investigated and dealt with illegal cadres. The third child whispered next to him: "Captain, if this guy exposes the fact that we bribed the chief of the high-tech department, he will be in trouble! Otherwise, he will keep doing nothing..." He made a beheading gesture. Skynet said calmly: "I have recorded everything you said and done just now. These are all evidences! I will hand them over to the leader! I advise you to turn your back on the truth and surrender to the Demon Realm Administration immediately!" When he said this, the eyes of Money-Making Superman suddenly turned cold. "Sorry, you can''t go back! Kill them both!" In order to avoid complications, the money-making superman decided to kill and silence! A group of people pressed on step by step, the French Open retreated to Zhang Ze''s side, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, it seemed that he didn''t need to make a move. "Your natural skills are very practical, and I think they have great prospects. When these people are arrested, I will introduce you to my superiors." The French Open nodded to Zhang Ze, as if I liked you very much. "kill!" The third child rushed up with two people, and another two people surrounded him from behind, trying to attack the French Open back and forth! "Don''t underestimate me!" The French Open revealed a magic staff, and aimed a "ice ray" at one of them! This is the A-level talent skill of the French Open, which can freeze the target for 30 seconds and cause 100~300 points of damage at the same time! The person who was shot by the "Ice Ray" instantly turned into an ice sculpture, and also received 275 points of damage, and was almost killed in seconds! Everyone''s face changed, and they dared not continue to charge. "Fuck! This guy is a talent in the magic department!" The third child cursed in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid! The cooling time of talent skills is 60 seconds, enough for us to kill him!" French Open Huihui snorted coldly: "Besides magic, my kung fu is not weak either!" While speaking, the French Open subdued a man with a few tricks and put him in a "comatose state". In "Demon Realm", as long as you attack the corresponding part, you can cause corresponding damage. For example, attacking vital parts, such as the heart, eyes, etc., will cause a lot of damage and attract a lot of hatred at the same time! If you attack weak parts, such as joints, arteries, etc., it will also cause various states such as slow movement and coma. The French Open Huihui hit the main artery in the opponent''s neck just now, causing the opponent to fall into a coma, which lasted for 30 seconds! After bringing down a man who tried to attack him again, the French Open clapped his hands and said triumphantly, "I am an excellent student who graduated from Tongchuan Wuhan University, don''t underestimate me!" Although Tongchuan Martial Arts University is not as famous as Tsing Da Martial Arts School, it is also a prestigious school that ranks in the top 10 in Daxia Kingdom. "My companions will come over soon, are you still not surrendering?" The French Open looked at the money-making Superman and the third child on the opposite side, and asked in a cold voice. "Let''s surrender? Hehe! Dreaming!" The third child grinned, and suddenly cast a magic skill on the money-making superman next to him! A yellow halo appeared at the feet of the money-making superman, and he got a buff: "magic resistance"! This is the B-level talent skill of the third child, which can reduce the target''s magic effect by 100% within 10 seconds! "Good job, old man!" The money-making superman rushed to the French Open Huihui at a high speed. The French Open had a dignified expression, and he immediately raised his staff and cast "Ice Ray"! -141! "You are hit by a ray of ice, frozen for 3 seconds!" Seeing that the money-making Superman was frozen, the French Open immediately greeted Zhang Ze: "Run! This guy is more difficult!" He also saw the superman''s innate skills for making money just now It is relatively powerful in melee talents! Bosses on the second floor can''t even withstand Superman''s skill attack. With his current defense and blood volume, he will definitely be rubbed on the ground! "Careless! If I had known that there were adventurers with A-level talent in this group, I shouldn''t have come here alone!" Huihui regretted secretly at the French Open, but unfortunately there is no medicine for regret in this world. Zhang Ze looked left and right, and the two of them were already surrounded by the money-making Superman''s men, and they couldn''t escape at all. "Die!" As soon as the freezing time for the money-making superman came, he immediately launched an attack on the French Open Huihui. Although the French Open Huihui was very powerful in physical skills, he couldn''t hold back the opponent''s talent and skills, and soon lost blood! Seeing that Superman was about to give the French Open the final blow, suddenly a hard shelled turtle rushed up and blocked the attack with its shell. "What!" The money-making superman was startled, and then he saw a spider web covering his head! Seeing the money-making superman struggling in the spider web, Fawang Huihui realized that it was Zhang Ze who saved him. Zhang Ze patted Huihui''s shoulder at the French Open: "Leave it to me." "You want to fight him?" The French Open shook his head again and again: "No, this guy''s attack is too fierce, you are a novice, you can''t handle it!" Although the French Open Huihui''s evaluation is "beginner mage", he is already much stronger than the average adventurer, but he can only withstand two "flame punches" at most. Zhang Ze, a fledgling novice, is no match at all! "Who said I want to fight him?" The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched slightly, "The ones fighting him are them!" I saw that two huge black shadows appeared behind Zhang Ze! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 12： , Ferocious Irontooth Wolf The elite iron-toothed wolf and the sky-swallowing frog stood behind Zhang Ze, and the two big bosses suddenly appeared at the same time, causing everyone to be shocked! "Oh my god! What''s going on? Why are the bosses on the first and second floors being refreshed here at the same time? Is there something wrong with the Demon Realm?" "You idiot! It was obviously summoned by that archer! My dear, I thought he could only summon mobs, but I didn''t expect that he could even summon bosses!" "This is ridiculous! What kind of talent is so perverted? You can summon BOSS!" "I think the lowest talent skill of this archer is A-level... No! It should be S-level or above!" Huihui couldn''t close his mouth at the French Open, and it took him a long time to say a word: "Brother, your innate skills are not only practical, but also heaven-defying!" The money-making superman and the third child on the opposite side also looked incredible. Zhang Ze used the summoning technique to summon monsters before, which surprised them. They didn''t expect that even the boss could be summoned, and the faces of several people became more and more ugly. "Captain, what should we do? That kid summoned two big bosses!" The youngest looked fearfully at the money-making Superman. The money-making superman looked gloomy, and said: "Our affairs have been recorded by the French Open. If we let them go, not only will we have nothing to eat, but we will also drag the chief of the high-tech department into the water, and we will die even worse. !" "There is no way out now! Kill the two of them no matter what!" The money-making superman showed a fierce look, "Give me the two bosses! You must kill the French Open and Luo Sha! You must not leave any evidence!" The third child also knew the seriousness of the matter, gritted his teeth and nodded, "I know the captain!" The French Open noticed that the third child and the rest of the people surrounded them quietly again. He knew in his heart that these people were going to jump the wall in a hurry! "The situation is not good, brother, these guys are already crazy!" the French Open said to Zhang Ze in a low voice with a serious face. Zhang Ze had already seen it, and at the same time, he also saw that the money-making superman was approaching him step by step. "The money-making superman is very powerful. He is definitely not his opponent relying on the sky-swallowing frog alone. He must be assisted by the iron-toothed wolf!" Zhang Ze made a plan in his mind, he immediately brought the turtle and other small monsters back to his side early to protect himself and the French Open. At the same time, order the iron-toothed wolf and the sky-swallowing frog to challenge the money-making Superman. "Do it!" The money-making Superman moved, and rushed towards the Sky-swallowing Frog and Iron-toothed Wolf on the opposite side! The Sky-Swallowing Frog is not a big threat to the money-making superman. He has killed dozens of them and knows the characteristics of the Sky-Swallowing Frog very well. He is sure to use his natural skills twice to kill it! As for the iron-toothed wolf next to him, he didn''t pay attention either. Even elite bosses can''t catch up with him in speed, so he is confident that he can wipe out the two big bosses at the same time! On the other side, the third child led the rest of the team to attack Zhang Ze and the French Open! Relying on the protection of monsters such as hard-shelled turtles and poisonous spiders, Zhang Ze and Fawang Huihui dealt with more than a dozen people on the other side, but there was no danger. During the battle, Zhang Ze has been keeping a close eye on the situation of the money-making superman. This guy is really strong. Even if the iron-toothed wolf and the sky-swallowing frog fight together, they still can''t gain the upper hand. From the evaluation, it can be seen that the profession of Money Making Superman is a fighter. High speed and strong burst are the characteristics of fighters. "Flame Punch!" Another innate skill, the Sky Swallowing Frog''s blood volume is only the last 20%. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "This money-making superman is also a thoughtful person. He knows that the Sky-Swallowing Frog''s defense is not high, and it needs a cooling time to spew fireballs, so he focuses his attacks on the Sky-Swallowing Frog! " "I plan to kill the Sky-swallowing Frog first, and then go back and deal with the Iron-toothed Wolf. It''s a good idea to defeat them one by one!" "I can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze suddenly remembered that there was still a Berserk Talisman in his backpack! "Try it! See what the effect is!" At that moment, Zhang Ze took out the Berserk Talisman from his system backpack without hesitation, thought for a while, and threw it directly at Iron Tooth Wolf! "Aww!" After the berserk talisman landed on the iron-toothed wolf, it instantly turned into dots of golden light and melted into the iron-toothed wolf''s body. Afterwards, the iron-toothed wolf''s body seemed to swell in a circle! At the same time, a more violent and bloodthirsty breath burst out from the iron-toothed wolf! "What''s the matter?" Money-making Superman was about to give the Sky-swallowing Frog a fatal blow, and suddenly felt a strong murderous aura coming from the side, which scared him back again and again, and looked at the berserk iron-toothed wolf in surprise. "Rage state? Why did the iron-toothed wolf suddenly go into a berserk state?" The money-making superman was surprised when he saw the state of the iron-toothed wolf. He knew that after entering the berserk state, all attributes would be greatly improved! Especially the attack power and speed will become very amazing! At the beginning, when he was on the 5th floor, he saw the boss on the 5th floor go berserk and easily wiped out a team of 20 people! That scene is still hard for Superman to forget! "Today is too evil! Unlucky enough to meet the discipline inspector, but also meet the adventurer who can summon the BOSS! Then the BOSS went berserk..." The money-making superman rolled his eyes, and his heart was already retreating. "A good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses! Go first!" Thinking of this, UU reading www. uukanshu. com He turned around and ran, but he underestimated the speed of the iron-toothed wolf in a berserk state. A black shadow flashed in front of him, and the huge body of the iron-toothed wolf stood in front of him. "Damn it!" Behind the money-making Superman is the Sky-swallowing Frog. If he turns around to deal with the Sky-swallowing Frog, at the speed of the Iron-toothed Wolf, before he can finish the Sky-swallowing Frog, the Iron-toothed Wolf will kill him from behind! Helpless, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and charge like an iron-toothed wolf. Brush! The iron-toothed wolf''s skill "Tear" activates! Ten black lights formed a dense net of death, no matter how fast the money-making Superman was, he couldn''t dodge it, and was hit by the black net immediately! -211! -256! -223! A series of red damage values ??floated up from the money-making superman''s head. "Ah! Help!" The money-making superman saw his blood flow emptied in an instant, he opened his hand weakly, and finally, his body gradually disappeared... "The captain is dead!" The third child and the others received the system prompt, and all of them showed terrified expressions on their faces! The money-making superman is the most powerful among them, even the money-making superman is dead, how dare they continue to fight? Immediately, one by one prepared to flee in all directions. The pressure on Zhang Ze and the French Open Huihui was relieved at once. The French Open looked at the iron-toothed wolf after the berserk, and thought fearfully: "The talent skills of this Rakshasa are too terrifying, such a talent must be mastered In the hands of the country, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable!" At this time, there was a noise outside the crowd. The French Open looked at the chat channel, and smiled at Zhang Ze: "My companions have arrived, and none of these people have escaped! They have all been caught!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 13： , something happened to my sister Zhang Ze nodded, and he walked over to pick up all the things that Superman dropped. Another big gain! 2 high-level magic soul balls, 18 middle-level magic soul balls, and 77 low-level magic soul balls. There are also 2 bottles of blood potion, 1 invitation letter and 3 pieces of equipment! "As expected of a high-level adventurer, he has a lot of possessions!" Zhang Ze smiled. Although this battle was risky, the final result was a perfect ending, and he also gained so many good things. Among the three pieces of equipment are a C-level shoulder pad, a D-level pants, and a C-level hat. "It just so happens that I lack equipment." Zhang Ze put on all three pieces of equipment, and his appearance changed slightly. "What is an invitation letter?" Zhang Ze checked the invitation letter. [Invitation Letter (Dead Zone)] Quality: C Remarks: Passport to the dead zone. Durability: 1/1 "Dead zone? What is that place?" Zhang Ze flipped through the "Guide to the Demon Realm", but there was no record about the dead realm in it. Throwing the invitation letter into the backpack, Zhang Ze absorbed all the high-level magic soul **** in the backpack. Among his attribute values, strength +1, speed +2. "Brother Luosha, your performance just now was very good! Are you interested in joining our Demon Bureau and serving the country?" The French Open stepped forward and reached out to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze shook hands with him, but shook his head and said, "Sorry, I have no plans for this right now." "That''s it..." The French Open nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Well, everyone has their own aspirations, and I don''t force it. You can write down my communicator number. If you figure it out, you can come to me." Zhang Ze wrote down the number, and the French Open said again: "Brother Luosha, let me say one more thing, no matter how powerful you become in the future, I hope you remember that the blood of Daxia is flowing in your body, and don''t do things that are sorry for the country and the nation! " "I know." Zhang Ze nodded solemnly. Although he came from time travel, he has already integrated into the Great Xia. He will never betray his motherland and people. Through the stone gate, Zhang Ze entered the third floor. The entire third floor is a dense tropical rainforest, and the temperature has become warm and humid. The dense leaves block out the sun, and the sun shines through the gaps in the branches and leaves to leave spots on the ground. The number of people on the altar of this level is less than that of the first two levels. The higher the level of the demon realm, the fewer the number of adventurers. Because of insufficient strength, many people were unable to defeat the BOSS guarding the gate, and naturally they could not get the key and enter the next floor. Moreover, the monsters in the higher level are more powerful, and the danger is doubled! Without enough strength, it is better not to take risks. After all, there is only one life, isn''t it good to live? It is written in the "Guide to the Demon Realm" that the monsters on the third floor are no longer beasts and insects, but humanoid monstersgoblins! Sword and shield goblins, stone throwing goblins and the boss goblin king! Looking at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. Zhang Ze felt a little tired, so he went offline to rest. Adventurers with low physique attributes stay in the Demon Realm for a short time, and as their physique attributes increase, the stay time becomes longer. It is said that high-level adventurers can stay in the Demon Realm for more than a month! Zhang Ze appeared in the living room of his home, and he suddenly discovered that his sister hadn''t come back yet. "It''s so late, why hasn''t this girl come back?" Zhang Ze frowned. Although Zhang Feng has an independent personality, he never spends the night outside, so today''s situation is rather strange. Zhang Ze picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call his younger sister Zhang Feng, but found that there were more than a dozen missed calls on it! Zhang Ze knew the phone number, it was Zhang Feng''s best friend Lu Panpan. Lu Panpan and Zhang Feng are classmates with average family backgrounds, and they often go out to work and play together. "Did something happen to my sister?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he immediately called. After the call was connected, Lu Panpan''s anxious voice came over. "Hello! Why did you answer the phone? Come to the song and dance hall of Yunding Club! Something happened to Zhang Feng!" Before Zhang Ze could ask a few more questions, Lu Panpan hung up the phone. Zhang Ze immediately put on his clothes and rushed out of the house, took a taxi and headed straight to Yunding clubhouse! Yunding Club is one of the most luxurious nightclubs in Tianfeng City. At midnight, the rich and powerful will come here to have fun. Here, spending a lot of money is just an ordinary operation. When you meet a big boss who is bold, you will even come to a free game for the whole audience! "What is my sister doing here? Working part-time?" Sitting in the taxi, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Could it be that my sister said that she found a way to make money, so she is working here?" "Silly girl! This is not a place for us ordinary people to come to at all!" Zhang Ze shook his head. It is undeniable that Zhang Feng is handsome and pleasant, and it is said that he is recognized as the school belle of their school. A girl as beautiful as her must be in trouble when she comes to this kind of place! "No matter who it is, if you dare to hurt my sister, I will never forgive you lightly!" Zhang Ze clenched his fists. Finally arrived at the Yunding club, Zhang Ze rushed into the singing and dancing hall, and saw a group of people gathered together from a distance, he squeezed in immediately, and found his younger sister Zhang Feng standing in the middle with a face full of fear, opposite a leather sofa, sitting There is a middle-aged man with a big belly and a young man with yellow hair smoking leisurely. On both sides of the sofa, stood two tall bodyguards in black. From the aura emanating from them, Zhang Ze knew that these two were the sons of the Lian family. "Don''t be so **** shameless! Why are you talking so much nonsense when I asked you to have a drink with Young Master Chen? Well, this card is 10,000 yuan! Hurry up and have a drink!" The middle-aged man threw a silver consumer card at Zhang Feng''s feet, and said with contempt: "Come here to work and pretend to be innocent? How ridiculous!" Lu Panpan, who was on the side, stepped forward and said with a smile: "This distinguished guest, my friend really doesn''t know how to drink, or let me come!" "You?" The middle-aged man rolled his eyes Do you look as good-looking as her? Our young master Chen has his eyes on this girl, and we must let her accompany us for a drink today! " "But..." Lu Panpan looked embarrassed. At this moment, Zhang Ze strode up, grabbed his sister''s hand, turned around and left! "Ah, brother!" Seeing that it was Zhang Ze, Zhang Feng''s fear disappeared immediately. Zhang Ze''s actions surprised everyone, the middle-aged man suddenly stood up and shouted: "Who the **** are you? Let go!" A bodyguard in black stopped in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze stopped and said coldly, "I am her brother, and I want to take her home." "Brother?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then he snorted and said, "I don''t care who you are, today, I must accompany my distinguished guest, otherwise, neither of you brothers and sisters will even think about leaving here!" The young man with yellow hair named Chen Feng was still sitting on the sofa, watching the scene in front of him as if watching a farce, with a condescending smile on his face. He is a student of No. 1 High School in Jiangbei City, and he is also the only genius in Jiangbei City who has awakened S-level talent skills in the past ten years. That middle-aged man was Wu Tiancheng, the chairman of Tianxing Group. In order to win over Chen Feng, he was invited here to play at the Yunding Club. It happened that Zhang Feng came over with drinks, and Chen Feng couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her beautiful appearance. Wu Tiancheng, who was on the lookout, immediately stopped Zhang Feng and forced her to drink with Chen Feng. Zhang Feng didn''t know how to drink, and he didn''t want to drink with others, so he politely refused, which made Wu Tiancheng lose face, so he got angry in public. And Chen Feng didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. To him, these people in front of him were all clowns, and he never paid attention to anyone whose strength was not as good as his! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 14： , Li Zihao and Wu Tiancheng "Distinguished guest?" Zhang Ze glanced at Chen Feng, and said coldly: "I don''t care what kind of guest you are! Whoever dares to touch a single hair of my sister today, I''ll break his leg!" Wu Tiancheng immediately exploded. He is also one of the best people in Jiangbei. No one has ever dared to talk to him like that. He immediately said furiously: "Little bastard! How dare you talk to me like that! You don''t even ask, I Wu Tiancheng is in Jiangbei What character!" The onlookers gasped when they heard Wu Tiancheng''s name! "It''s actually Wu Tiancheng! The chairman of Tianxing Group, why did he come to our Tianfeng City?" "Hey, it''s a big deal this time! I heard that Wu Tiancheng is very powerful in Jiangbei, and he met many powerful people in the Demon Realm. When he first started his business, a mafia boss asked him to trouble him, and he died the next day. bed!" "I''ve heard about this too! Wu Tiancheng is involved in both black and white, no one dares to offend him!" "Oh, I think the brothers and sisters are done with their calculations today..." Wu Tiancheng pointed to Zhang Ze''s nose, and said arrogantly: "Today, I don''t want to make my guest unhappy because of something big! Quickly pick up the consumption card on the floor and get out! Don''t worry, I will send someone to arrest you tomorrow! Sister will send you back!" Someone around persuaded in a low voice: "Brother, don''t hold on, take the money and go, you can''t handle today''s matter!" "Yes, yes, let your sister stay with them for one night, and you brothers and sisters will be safe, otherwise, I think you will be in trouble tonight!" Zhang Ze looked at the silver consumption card on the ground, bent down and picked it up. "That''s right!" Wu Tiancheng showed a contemptuous smile on his face. He had seen a lot of young people like Zhang Ze. He was very tough on the surface, but in fact he was strong on the outside, and he was scared away after a little scaring. "Hmph, you want to buy my sister with just a consumption card?" Zhang Ze gently exerted force, and the metal consumption card was distorted and deformed immediately! Zhang Ze raised his hand, and the metal card flew towards Wu Tiancheng in the air! "Alas!" Wu Tiancheng was so frightened that he quickly covered his face. After waiting for a while, he found that nothing had hit him. He opened his eyes and found Chen Feng standing beside him, catching the metal card thrown by Zhang Ze with one hand. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, his speed was extremely fast, and it was difficult for ordinary people to react. But this Chen Feng took it lightly, it seems that he is not an ordinary person! "Damn it! Break this kid''s legs!" Wu Tiancheng became furious and kicked over the wine table in front of the sofa! The four black bodyguards who accompanied him rushed towards Zhang Ze. The onlookers saw that the incident was getting serious, and all avoided it in horror, lest they would be affected. At this moment, someone outside the crowd suddenly shouted: "What happened here? Stop!" The crowd stepped aside, and a tall, beautiful woman in a black cheongsam walked in, followed by a man in a suit in his fifties. When Lu Panpan saw that beautiful woman, he blurted out, "Sister Jiang!" Sister Jiang nodded to Lu Panpan, walked up to Wu Tiancheng and smiled, "Isn''t this Boss Wu? What made you so angry? Tell me." Wu Tiancheng raised his eyebrows, and said angrily: "The little sister in your store doesn''t understand the rules! Ask her to have a drink with my customer, but she doesn''t want to!" "Not only that, but she also called her brother to support me! It''s that kid who threw something on my face just now, almost disfiguring me! Damn it, when did I, Wu Tiancheng, suffer from such a disadvantage?" Sister Jiang frowned, she knew that Wu Tiancheng was not easy to mess with, but when she looked back and saw Zhang Feng''s pitiful appearance, she felt that she couldn''t bear to push this little girl into the fire pit. "what happened?" At this time, the fifty-year-old man who had been standing by the side came forward: "So it''s Boss Wu, do you remember me! Li Zihao from Shanhe Group." "You are Li Zihao?" Wu Tiancheng was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that the Yunding Club is Li Zihao''s property, and it is not surprising that Li Zihao appeared here. Speaking of the grievances between Li Zihao and Wu Tiancheng, back then, Li Zihao wanted to gain a foothold in Jiangbei and spent huge sums of money to buy a piece of land in order to build a large entertainment club. As a result, Wu Tiancheng got in the way, making Li Zihao''s plan go to waste, and more than one billion yuan was wasted. From then on, Li Zihao and Wu Tiancheng formed a relationship. Li Zihao was also very surprised to see Wu Tiancheng come to play in his entertainment club today. After all, Wu Tiancheng also has his own entertainment industry in Jiangbei, and there are not no places like Yunding Club. Why did he suddenly come to Tianfeng City? In addition, what is the origin of the yellow-haired boy sitting next to him? From what Wu Tiancheng meant, it seemed that he was his distinguished guest. "It turned out to be Boss Li. It''s been a long time. I remember that you were on the interview program of Jiangbei TV station three years ago, and you said with pride that you would invest in the construction of a large-scale entertainment facility. Why did you hear nothing about it?" Wu Tiancheng had a sarcasm on his face, and said with a smile: "It turned out that he had to go back to his hometown in desperation with his tail between his legs! Hahaha!" Hearing Wu Tiancheng''s mocking words, Li Zihao''s face became even more gloomy, but he is a person who has seen the world after all, suppressing his anger in the bottom of his heart, and said calmly: "I won''t mention the past, but Why does Boss Wu have the leisure to come to our Tianfeng City to play? Dont you have a good entertainment club in Jiangbei City?" Wu Tiancheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s not but because I want to invest and do business in your Tianfeng City, so naturally I need to be more familiar with the environment here." "What?" Li Zihao was startled, Wu Tiancheng was powerful, he was slightly inferior to him. If Wu Tiancheng really came to Tianfeng City to do business, with his usual dirty tricks, Li Zihao might really not be his opponent! "It''s too deceitful! You actually want to seize my territory!" Li Zihao finally lost his temper. Today, Tianfeng City is his base, he started his business here, and his contacts are all here, how can he tolerate it? Someone else is running wild here? "On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to sleep soundly!" Li Zihao said coldly: "Boss Wu, I have no objection to your investment and business in Tianfeng City, but you can''t bully the people of Tianfeng City! Today, I hope you can save my face and don''t care about these brothers and sisters. It''s already pathetic." When Zhang Ze heard Li Zihao''s words, he squinted at him. These days, rich, powerful and caring people are rare. Zhang Ze doesn''t think there must be some reason why this Li Zihao really wants to help his brother and sister. He guessed right, Li Zihao actually didn''t care about the life and death of Zhang Ze''s siblings. Today, if the other party is not Wu Tiancheng but other dignitaries, Li Zihao will never ask. But because Wu Tiancheng and him were competitors, Li Zihao took advantage of the issue and used the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters to make a fuss, playing the sympathy card, arousing the sense of justice of the surrounding Tianfeng City residents, and fighting against Wu Tiancheng with the same hatred. Let alone whether it will be successful or not, at least it can first destroy Wu Tiancheng''s image in the hearts of the people in Tianfeng City. ? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 15： , Retired Demon Realm Powerhouse Sure enough, the onlookers were furious because of Li Zihao''s words, and condemned Wu Tiancheng one after another. "What''s so great about the big boss in Jiangbei? Why did he come to our Tianfeng City to do his best?" "Boss Li is right! We welcome your investment! If you dare to bully others, go back, we don''t welcome you!" "By bullying! I don''t believe that there is no kingly law in this world! Don''t be afraid of that little sister! The law will punish them!" Wu Tiancheng frowned when he saw the angry faces of the people around him. He didn''t expect that Li Zihao was quite prestigious in the local area. However, he doesn''t care about these things! "Hmph! A bunch of idiots!" Wu Tiancheng sneered and said, "You ordinary people just hang out in the safe zone! In fact, you are all stupid!" Wu Tiancheng''s words immediately caused an uproar, but Wu Tiancheng continued to say loudly: "You can live in peace and stability now, thanks to people like me! If I didn''t invest in business, earn money and then go to subsidize the country to cultivate demon powers Those who come to defend against those monsters that are constantly invading, can you survive until today!?" "Tell you the truth! In the future, only the truly strong deserve to enjoy life. Ordinary people like you, if you can live, be grateful!" Although Wu Tiancheng''s words were very hateful, many people knew in their hearts that what he said was true. Now, the whole world is trying to resist the invasion of monsters in the Morden. Every year, tens of thousands of human beings are slaughtered after the monsters of the Devil''s Cave capture the city! And this situation is getting worse and worse, because the frequency and number of monsters in the magic cave are increasing. Twenty years ago, when the Devil''s Nest first appeared, only one or two monsters appeared a year. With the passage of time, hundreds of monsters rushed out of the magic lair every month, and the strength of these monsters became stronger and stronger, and there were many level 5 monsters among them! Therefore, many countries are struggling to cope, and even some small countries, in order to allow the race to continue, do not hesitate to give up their land and nationality and take the initiative to merge into large countries. Now, there are only a dozen relatively large countries left in the world, and Daxia is one of them, but the situation is not optimistic, because half of the country has fallen, and the rest is also in jeopardy. Therefore, in this case, the importance of the Demon Realm powerhouse is self-evident. In Daxia, all resources are given priority to the powerful in the Demon Realm, because only they can defend their home and country. Ordinary people have gradually fallen to the bottom, their only role is to give birth to more children for the country, to ensure that more demon powers can be born from these newborns. Even in extreme cases, the country would rather abandon the pawns and save the car, and only keep the powerful in the Demon Realm! Yes, as Wu Tiancheng said, ordinary people really have to be grateful for being alive! "You... how could you say that!" Li Zihao''s expression changed. Although this was an indisputable fact, no one would bring it to light. He never expected Wu Tiancheng to say it in public. Wu Tiancheng sneered and said, "What can''t be said? Many things will be announced to the public sooner or later. What I said is already the best thing to hear!" "Today, I have to take this pair of brothers and sisters away! No one can stop me!" Wu Tiancheng once again ordered his men to arrest Zhang Ze''s brothers and sisters. Li Zihao gritted his teeth, and suddenly stood in front of Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, knocking down those bodyguards with three punches and two kicks! This scene immediately surprised the surrounding people again. Li Zihao''s skill just now is not like that of a man in his fifties, even more agile than some young people! What''s more, the one he knocked down just now was a professional bodyguard, and the opponent was Lian Jiazi! Several bodyguards covered their wounds and retreated to Wu Tiancheng''s side. Wu Tiancheng''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "Li Zihao! Did you make it clear that you wanted to confront me today? Is it worth it for two ordinary people?" Li Zihao snorted coldly and said, "Let me tell you too, I''m going to protect these two people today! Oh, I forgot to tell you, I have already passed the certification of a demon powerhouse twenty years ago and became a first-order demon powerhouse." and joined the military to fight abroad. Later, I retired because of injuries, and then I entered the business world to work hard. "So, if you want to use force with me, I advise you to weigh it carefully!" Hearing this, Wu Tiancheng''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that Li Zihao was actually a first-tier Demon Realm powerhouse. Although Li Zihao was getting old and usually didn''t have more energy and time to fight monsters in the Demon Realm, his skills were still there, and it was definitely not something that a few ordinary bodyguards could handle. "Damn it! This isn''t Jiangbei, otherwise I could call at least two first-tier Demon Realm experts with one phone call!" Wu Tiancheng gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. He was just an ordinary person, and he couldn''t even beat bodyguards, let alone Li Zihao. "Wu Tiancheng, Tianfeng City is not a place for you to run wild. I advise you to take that brat and go back to your Jiangbei City! Don''t force me to drive you away, it won''t look good then!" Li Zihao shook his hand. Clenching his fists, he threatened in a cold voice. Zhang Ze has been watching from the side, Li Zihao is always strong, his movements are extremely fast and his strength is also very strong! He guessed that Li Zihao''s punch would cost at least 700 catties! "I added 1 point to my strength, and now it has 12 points of strength. I wonder if I can reach 700 catties!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. "However, although Li Zihao''s strength is not small, he is still old after all, and his speed has slowed down a bit. Even I can clearly see the trajectory of his punches." In fact, it''s not that Li Zihao''s speed has slowed down, but that Zhang Ze''s speed has increased a lot! He absorbed two high-level magic soul **** before, and his speed increased by 2 points. His reaction ability and attack speed have already far exceeded ordinary people, even close to the level of a first-order demon powerhouse! But Zhang Ze didn''t know it himself, so he thought that Li Zhihao''s physical fitness had declined in all aspects after he got older. "Li Zihao! Don''t be too arrogant! When I get a foothold in Tianfeng City, I''ll let you pack up and leave!" Wu Tiancheng yelled. Li Zihao narrowed his eyes, he knew that Wu Tiancheng was a man of his word, and Wu Tiancheng also had this ability. "I didn''t want to kill people at first...but if I don''t get rid of Wu Tiancheng, it will become a serious disaster in the future!" Li Zihao is also a ruthless person, and when he realized that Wu Tianhao was a time bomb for him, his heart became murderous! Suddenly, Chen Feng, who had been watching silently, stepped forward. He patted Wu Tiancheng''s shoulder, then stepped forward and said to Li Zihao with a half-smile: "Li Zihao, I just heard you tell me to go back to Jiangbei, right? ? Li Zihao raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Chen Feng was only sixteen or seventeen years old, he didn''t pay attention to this yellow-haired boy at all, and said disdainfully: "Boy, adults should do things, children shouldn''t meddle, get out of here !? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 16： , I hope you can give me a surprise! Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, and said with a half-smile, "I''m sorry uncle, I just passed my eighteenth birthday today, and I''m already an adult!" As soon as the words finished, Chen Feng suddenly punched Li Zihao! This unexpected punch stunned everyone, including Li Zihao! "Boy! Do you dare to fight me?" Li Zihao''s voice sank, and he also punched him. He was very confident in his own strength. Even though he was fifty-five years old, he had not trained for a long time, and his physical condition was not as good as before. He didn''t think he would have any problems dealing with a boy of seventeen or eighteen. With a bang, their fists collided in the air, Li Zihao kicked back two steps, while Chen Feng stood firmly in place! It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak! Wu Tian was always worried that Chen Feng, a student at school, would not be an opponent of Li Zihao, a retired Demon Realm expert, but Chen Feng gave him a surprise! "Hahaha! Young Master Chen deserves to be the only strong S-level talent in Jiangbei in the past ten years!" Wu Tiancheng laughed, turned his head, and said to Li Zihao arrogantly: "Li Zihao, even if you are a strong man in the Demon Realm, it''s all old calendars! Now it''s the world of these young people, you old bones should get out of here quickly!" Go home and retire! Hahahaha!" Li Zihao wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a fishy-sweet liquid gushed out of his throat. He knew that the punch he had just faced with Li Feng had caused him internal injuries, so he immediately suppressed the blood and dared not speak any more. . "Unexpectedly, this yellow-haired boy actually has an S-level talent! I punched him just now, and I feel that the strength is at least 800 to 900 catties!" Li Zihao was secretly shocked. At least one thousand catties, is this kid already close to the first-order Demon Realm powerhouse?" Chen Feng lit a cigarette, still looking leisurely and contented, and said with a smile: "I thought the Demon Realm expert would be so powerful, but that''s all!" After finishing speaking, he said to Wu Tiancheng next to him: "Boss Wu, that Li Zihao dare not fight against you anymore, you can do whatever you want, with me here, let me see who dares to stop you!" When he said this, Chen Feng''s eyes seemed to drift to Zhang Ze''s side unintentionally, and Zhang Ze clearly felt that there was a strong sense of warning in Chen Feng''s eyes. "Understood Young Master Chen!" Wu Tiancheng rubbed his hands. He felt that it was a wise decision to bring Chen Feng to Tianfeng City today. The battle just now destroyed Li Zihao''s prestige. smoothly. "Pull that girl over to me!" Wu Tiancheng pointed at Zhang Feng, and several of his bodyguards in black immediately walked towards him. Sister Jiang supported Li Zihao, and asked with a look of fear, "Brother Hao, what should we do?" Li Zihao''s face was as pale as paper, and he waved his hands weakly: "That kid is too powerful, I''m no match...We can''t handle this matter..." When Lu Panpan, who was standing aside, heard this, his heart sank. Even Li Zihao couldn''t save Zhang Feng, what should we do! Zhang Ze pulled his sister behind him, and a bodyguard shouted: "Get out!" Then, he wanted to push Zhang Ze away with his hands, but he didn''t want him to push away! Zhang Ze''s footsteps flickered, and under the siege of the three bodyguards, he passed by the three of them like a loach, and when everyone reacted, he had already returned to his sister''s side. And the three bodyguards all collapsed on the ground, their eyes turned white, and their mouths were foaming. "This is...!" Wu Tiancheng''s eyes widened immediately, he didn''t see how Zhang Ze made a move at all, he just swayed around his three bodyguards, and the three fell to the ground, what kind of skill is this? Not only Wu Tiancheng, few of the onlookers could see Zhang Ze''s movements clearly, because his movements were too fast! Li Zihao''s eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Little brother, how much is your agility attribute now? The speed is so fast!" As a strong man in the Demon Realm, his agility attribute is not low, so he can see that Zhang Ze punched those bodyguards in the stomach just now. Zhang Ze just smiled and said nothing. "You, your kid is also a demon adventurer?" Wu Tiancheng''s expression changed. Although the Demon Realm is open to all age-appropriate humans, not everyone can survive in the Demon Realm. This depends not only on talent, but also on personal hobbies. Wu Tiancheng doesn''t like going to the Demon Realm to fight monsters, he prefers to do business to make money instead of taking risks in the Demon Realm. Those who play with fists and feet are reckless, and the upper limit is just a small leader of the military department. Only people with smart minds can ascend to the highest positions. As everyone knows, how many of those high-ranking politicians developed from fighting monsters in the Demon Realm? Therefore, Wu Tiancheng has almost never been to the Demon Realm. But this does not prevent him from becoming a big boss, rich and powerful, and he can still make those powerful people in the Demon Realm work for him! "Oh? It''s interesting!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and he barely caught Zhang Ze''s movement just now. You must know that his agility attribute is as high as 11 points, which has already surpassed the average person, so he thinks that apart from the real magic powerhouse , no one is better than him! Unexpectedly actually met Zhang Ze in Tianfeng City today, which immediately aroused his strong heart. "Let me introduce formally. My name is Chen Feng, a third-year student at Longhu High School in Jiangbei City. What''s your name?" Hearing Chen Feng''s question, Zhang Ze naturally wouldn''t be so cowardly that he didn''t even dare to say his own name. "Tianfeng City, Fifth High School, Zhang Ze!" Chen Feng raised his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you and I to be in the same class. It''s really lucky. How about it? How about we learn from each other?" "Not interested!" Zhang Ze pulled his sister and turned around to leave. Now, no one here can stop him. call! There was a gust of wind behind my ears! Zhang Ze immediately turned his head and kicked the beer bottle that hit Zhang Feng''s head into pieces! "Oh, I was discovered by you!" Chen Feng laughed and said, "Without my permission, you and your sister can''t leave today!" Zhang Ze frowned. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but he was not afraid of trouble. Now that the other party has found the head, he decided to fight! Li Zihao breathed a sigh of relief, and reminded Zhang Ze: "Little brother, this Chen Feng is very powerful, at least eight hundred catties! You must be careful!" Zhang Ze nodded and handed his sister to Lu Panpan. "Brother! Be careful!" Zhang Feng was full of anxiety. She already knew from the conversations and expressions of the people around him that Chen Feng was not easy to deal with! Zhang Ze gave his sister a reassuring look, and then walked forward slowly. At this time, the people around have given up a large enough space for them to display. Chen Feng twisted his neck, and there was a clicking sound. "When I was in Jiangbei, I almost picked all the schools in Jiangbei. No one can beat me." He smiled: "I hope you can give me a surprise!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 17： , maybe we will become alumni "Li Zihao and Chen Feng were injured in the fist fight. I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it, and I can''t fight him head-on." Zhang Ze secretly calculated in his heart: "My advantage lies in speed, so use quick control!" Chen Feng raised his clenched fist and slammed it at Zhang Ze! A punch that splits mountains and rocks! Li Zihao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a terrified look appeared on his face! "This Chen Feng actually hid his strength just now! This punch is at least a thousand catties!" "No, if Zhang Ze takes this punch hard, I''m afraid his bones will be broken!" Of course Zhang Ze would not take Chen Feng''s fist hard, his body dodged like a willow in the wind. "Look at the fist!" While dodging, Zhang Ze punched Chen Feng from the side! Chen Feng''s eyes flickered, and he immediately retracted his fist and returned to defense. With a bang, he was punched half a step back by Zhang Ze. "Fist strength... about 700 catties! It''s about the same as Li Zihao! This guy really has a lot of skills!" Chen Feng chuckled: "Unfortunately, it''s still too weak compared to me!" But the next moment, his smile froze on his face. Just now, he had distanced himself from Zhang Ze, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ze to come to him all of a sudden! This speed is amazing! "How could this guy be so fast!" Chen Feng''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly defended. The rest of the people were also surprised. A gleam of joy flashed across Li Zihao''s eyes: "Hehe, this little brother has hidden his hand!" Yes, Zhang Ze didn''t release all his speed before. Just like Chen Feng, he also hid his strength. So, at the critical moment, his speed exploded! Hurrah! Zhang Ze''s fist turned into a fist shadow, covering Chen Feng completely! Chen Feng had absolutely no power to fight back, so he could only be exhausted on defense. It is true that Zhang Ze''s punching power is not as strong as Chen Feng''s, but the combination of three punches and five punches can kill people! Chen Feng only felt that his two arms had been beaten until he lost consciousness! Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, the speed of this punch was too terrifying, he couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s punching movement at all! "Damn it, how much has this guy''s agility value been increased? Why is his speed so fast!" Seeing that Chen Feng could only defend passively and had no way to counterattack, Wu Tiancheng''s expression became ugly. "I didn''t expect that in such a small place as Tianfeng City, there are still experts of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon... Careless!" Seeing Zhang Ze''s incomparable bravery, Zhang Feng and Lu Panpan showed joy. There was a strange light in Lu Panpan''s eyes, and she asked Zhang Feng in a low voice: "Your brother used to be gentle, but I didn''t expect him to be so good!" "Hee hee, my brother is hiding something!" Zhang Feng was proud. "Well, Afeng, does your brother have a girlfriend?" Lu Panpan asked suddenly, her face was a little hot. Zhang Feng said casually: "Probably not, I haven''t heard from my brother... Sigh, why are you asking this?" Lu Panpan smiled and said, "It''s okay." Boom! After Zhang Ze punched the last time, he retreated quickly, not giving Chen Feng a chance to fight back. However, even if Chen Feng wanted to fight back, he was powerless now. His two arms had endured hundreds of punches from Zhang Ze in a row, and they were already red and swollen. Let alone punching, it was difficult to lift them up! "Damn it!" Chen Feng yelled furiously. He had never been so embarrassed before, being beaten so helplessly. Standing a few meters away, Zhang Ze said with a faint smile, "Chen Feng, you can''t lift your arm anymore, are you still hitting?" "..." Although Chen Feng was annoyed, he knew that he had no chance of winning today. How can I fight if I can''t lift my hands? Wu Tiancheng rolled his eyes, and immediately came to Chen Feng''s side, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Chen, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, let''s come back another day!" After all, this was Li Zihao''s place, and a powerful Zhang Ze appeared, and Chen Feng couldn''t fight, so the situation was not good for them. If Li Zihao got ruthless and decided to kill Wu Tiancheng and Chen Feng here, I''m afraid it would become a suspenseful case afterwards. After all, in this world, money can turn ghosts around! Although Chen Feng was arrogant, he could still tell the situation clearly, so he nodded immediately. "Zhang Ze! I remember you!" Chen Feng looked at Zhang Ze coldly, "Three months is the National Martial Arts Examination, and I am going to pass the entrance exam to Qing University Martial Arts School. !" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Coincidentally, I also want to be admitted to Tsingtao Martial Arts School, maybe we will become alumni!" "It''s up to you? Ha ha!" Chen Feng shook his head with a mocking smile, "Your speed is indeed very fast, but speed alone is useless!" "The admission requirements of the Qing University Martial Arts School are very high, second only to the assessment standards for the first-order Demon Realm powerhouses!" "In addition to speed, there are related requirements for strength, physique and spirit. If you don''t meet any requirements, you will not be able to pass!" "It is difficult for ordinary people to cover everything, unless there is a strong backing behind him, providing him with enough resources." "I think you''re just an ordinary person, otherwise my sister wouldn''t come to this kind of place to work, so don''t dream!" Chen Feng looked proud. He was originally from a famous family, and most of the elders in the family were demon powerhouses. The most powerful third uncle is now a senior advisor of the Demon Bureau, a third-tier demon powerhouse! Backed by such a strong family, Chen Feng''s growth can be said to be smooth. In addition, he also awakened the S-level talent and suddenly became a pivotal figure in the whole family, a favorite of thousands of people! If it wasn''t for worrying that Chen Feng''s mental strength was not enough, he would have problems if he forcibly absorbed too many high-level magic soul balls, the family could not wait for Chen Feng to eat magic soul balls! Of course Zhang Ze knew what Chen Feng said, but he was not worried. "You don''t need to worry about my affairs, I will definitely be admitted to the martial arts school of Qing University!" Zhang Ze is full of confidence, and his SSS-level talent makes him even more powerful! "Hehe, I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" Chen Feng snorted, and then he and Wu Tiancheng left the clubhouse under the glaring gaze of everyone. "Little brother!" Li Zihao came down to Zhang Ze with the support of Sister Jiang, and said, "You have won Tianfeng City a sigh of relief!" People around him also praised him. "Yeah, look at how arrogant that fat man surnamed Wu is! It''s amazing how much money he has!" "There is also that yellow-haired boy named Chen Feng, who wants to bully us in Tianfeng City? He was slapped in the face!" "It''s a pleasure to see them go away in disgrace!" Zhang Ze just smiled lightly and said, "It''s nothing, I just want to protect my sister." After all, he was leaving with Zhang Feng. "Little brother, please stay. I have something I want to talk to you. I hope you don''t refuse." Li Zihao winked at Sister Jiang, who immediately understood, and hurriedly said, "The Rose Hall is empty now, let''s go there talk." Zhang Ze frowned. He wanted to refuse, but Li Zihao said again: "I also prepared half a million for my little brother. Although it''s not much, it''s just a little bit of my heart." half a million? The rent of my sister''s artificial kidney has been settled. Zhang Ze nodded: "Then lead the way." The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 18： , definitely not him Rose Hall. After they were seated, Sister Jiang brewed a pot of high-grade Longjing herself, and served Li Zihao and Zhang Ze to drink tea. "Little brother, you have won glory for our Tianfeng City, and you have saved face for me, Mr. Li. I am very grateful to you!" While speaking, Li Zihao pushed a 500,000 consumption card in front of Zhang Ze. In Daxia Kingdom, everything is traded in electronic currency, but sometimes it is inconvenient to disclose information such as your account name, so you use this anonymous consumer card. Zhang Ze was also polite and put away the consumer card directly. He is very short of money now. Seeing that Zhang Ze took the money, Li Zihao smiled even wider, and said, "Little brother, do you know the grudge between me and Wu Tiancheng?" "It''s nothing more than the little things in the business field." Zhang Ze has two lives, so he doesn''t know. "Okay, then I''ll cut to the chase, I want to invite my little brother to join my Shanhe Group!" Li Zihao looked earnest, and said: "Wu Tiancheng''s purpose of attracting Chen Feng is to find an expert to support his Tianxing Group. You must know that it is not enough to do business with brains alone. If there is no expert escort, he will be exploited layer by layer by black and white. You have swallowed all your bones!" "Although I am a retired demon powerhouse, I can at least protect the Shanhe Group. But Wu Tiancheng is coming so aggressively this time. I am afraid that I am no match. Therefore, I hope that my little brother will join me to protect the Shanhe Group. Although it is my own industry, but it is also the largest commercial group in Tianfeng City, once it is overthrown by external forces, our Tianfeng City will be passive!" "If the little brother is willing to join, I promise to provide a generous reward!" Li Zihao said firmly: "Wu Tiancheng gave it to Chen Feng, and I, Li Zihao, can give it to you as well!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "Boss Li, I understand your kindness, but I am still a student and I don''t want to join any organization. I might think about it if I succeed in my studies in the future." Li Zihao''s conditions are indeed attractive, but Zhang Ze is not willing to accept others. As for resources, Zhang Ze can completely rely on himself to obtain them, and there is no need to ask others. Li Zihao showed disappointment on his face, but after thinking about it, he settled for the next best thing and said, "Since this is the case, I won''t force it. I just hope that when someone bullies the Shanhe Group in the future, my little brother can help." "Of course there is no problem." Zhang Ze nodded and agreed. After all, he took a sum of money from others, so he can contribute a little bit if it is appropriate. The two chatted for a few more words, and through talking with Li Zihao, Zhang Ze learned more about the world. After leaving Yunding Club, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng returned home. "Brother... I was wrong." Zhang Feng stood timidly in front of Zhang Ze, drooping his head, and said, "I shouldn''t have worked in that kind of place with Panpan, but the salary there is really high..." "I can''t go even if the salary is high! Fortunately, I made it in time this time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" Zhang Ze scowled. In this world, only their brother and sister depend on each other for life. Zhang Ze regards Zhang Feng as his life and refuses to let her suffer any grievances. Therefore, when he saw his sister''s tears in circles, Zhang Ze had no choice but to swallow back the rest of the words of reproach, shook his head and said, "Don''t go again next time! I have already made a lot of money, and I can earn it soon." Enough for the full rent. You go to school well and dont go out to work. "Well, I got it, brother." Zhang Feng nodded obediently, and then she smiled and said, "Brother, you were so handsome when you were fighting in the clubhouse today!" "What fight? That''s called sparring!" Zhang Ze rolled his eyes angrily. On the second day, Zhang Ze went to school and met Wang Yang at the gate. "Zhang Ze! Good brother, you almost lost sight of me today!" Wang Yang rushed forward, holding Zhang Ze and crying loudly with the expression of the rest of his life. Zhang Ze pushed him away and said expressionlessly, "What''s wrong?" "I was almost kidnapped yesterday!" Wang Yang recalled, with lingering fears in his heart, and said, "If it wasn''t for a hero who saved me, I would have been torn apart! It''s a pity that the hero did not leave his name for his good deeds, otherwise I would Be sure to give him a cow and a horse, and repay his life-saving grace!" Zhang Ze was amused in his heart, but kept his face calm and said, "Then you are so lucky!" He patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, class is about to start." "...Wait a minute, I remember!" Wang Yang''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he shouted excitedly: "The hero''s name in the Demon Realm is Luo Sha! I remember, he was also involved in Liu Yueying''s incident last time! " Zhang Ze: "..." This fat man has a really good memory! "Zhang Ze, next time you meet Rakshasa boss, you must notify me as soon as possible, and I will worship him as my teacher!" Wang Yang looked excited. "Let''s talk when we meet." Zhang Ze shook his head, and walked into the teaching building with Wang Yang. One day after the class was over, Zhang Ze rushed to work in the school''s martial arts gym. Tomorrow is the weekend, and he planned to go out and see if he could make more money. As soon as he entered the school''s martial arts gym, Zhang Ze saw Zheng Hao and several people questioning the students who were practicing in the martial arts gym. "Hello classmate, did you see someone using a dynamometer after school yesterday afternoon?" "I didn''t see it. Isn''t there surveillance here? You can check it." "Oh! Don''t mention it, the equipment in the martial arts hall is aging, and the camera facing the force measuring machine has been broken for a long time." "Then I can''t help you. UU Reading " After asking around, Zheng Hao didn''t get an answer. At this moment, he saw Zhang Ze was changing into work clothes and cleaning the floor. "Ask him!" Zheng Hao walked over to say hello: "Hello, classmate, my name is Zheng Hao, I would like to ask, when you were cleaning after school yesterday, did you see someone using a dynamometer?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He had heard Zheng Hao''s name before. He was ranked first in the class next door. It was said that he had awakened an A-level talent. Many people said that he would definitely be admitted to the Tsingtao Martial Arts School. "Didn''t see it?" Zhang Ze shook his head. If it was known that he was using the dynamometer during working hours, the school leaders might disqualify him from working. "That''s strange..." Zheng Hao squeezed his chin, and asked suddenly: "I remember when I left, you were the only one in the martial arts hall, how could you not know?" Zhang Ze still shook his head: "Sorry, I really don''t know. Please don''t hinder my work, thank you." After finishing speaking, he bypassed Zheng Hao and continued to clean. A boy next to Zheng Hao persuaded: "Forget it, maybe there is something wrong with the machine, there is no such person at all." "Yeah, we''ve asked all over, but we couldn''t find it. Maybe there really isn''t such a person." Another girl said. Zheng Hao stared at Zhang Ze''s back, shook his head and said, "No, I seem to have found this person!" The rest of the people were taken aback, following Zheng Hao''s gaze they saw Zhang Ze. "No, you mean the cleaner?" "I know him. He''s from Class 8. His name seems to be Zhang Ze, but I think you''re mistaken, Zheng Hao. This person can''t achieve such high grades!" "During the preliminary test last month, he didn''t even get in the top 100 in the school. It''s definitely not him!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 19： , Difficult Goblin "No, I trust my intuition..." Zheng Hao said affirmatively, "The truth will come out when the national martial arts exam is held!" Watching Zheng Hao and his group leave the martial arts hall, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Why does this man named Zheng Hao want to find me? Could it be that he saw the data left by me punching on the dynamometer that day?" Thinking about it this way, Zhang Ze immediately understood that this Zheng Hao should regard him as a competitor! After all, their school only has two admission places for Qing University Martial Arts School. It is normal for Zheng Hao to worry that someone will threaten him. "It seems that I still need to be more careful and keep a low profile. If I expose my strength and attract some people''s attention, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze decided that he would not show any strength until the martial arts test. After cleaning up the sanitation of the martial arts hall, Zhang Ze left the martial arts hall. As soon as he walked to the door of the teaching building, he saw the class teacher Liu Wei talking with two men in uniform. Liu Wei''s face was serious, he didn''t know what happened, Zhang Ze walked past them silently, only to hear one of the men say to Liu Wei: "...this man is extremely dangerous! Your school must remind the students to pay attention Safety" Zhang Ze was curious, but he knew that the homeroom teacher would release related news in the group soon. Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Zhang Ze saw Liu Wei posting a message in the group on the subway. "Recently, a dangerous wanted criminal fled to our Tianfeng City. The city bureau reminded the general public to pay attention to safety. Students should try not to go out at night if they have nothing to do. If you encounter suspicious people, you should call the police in time." Behind it is a photo of the wanted criminal and other detailed information. Zhang Ze noticed that the wanted criminal was missing his right little finger. Because the monsters in the Devil''s Cave have been raging year after year, almost all the countries have sent all their manpower to the front line to resist the invasion of monsters, so the domestic security forces are relatively weak, leading to rampant crime. Things like this kind of wanted criminals running around happen three or four times a year, but they are usually false alarms, so many people don''t take it to heart, including Zhang Ze himself. After returning home, his younger sister, Zhang Feng, had already prepared the meals. After dinner, it was just eight o''clock, and Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm directly. After the last battle, although Zhang Ze had harvested the big boss of the Sky Swallowing Frog, the other mobs suffered heavy casualties. There were six gaps in his summoned monster team, so Zhang Ze planned to fill up the six gaps today. together. "The monsters on this level of Demon Realm are mainly goblins, and there are two types of melee and long-range monsters. Fight one and try it first, and then decide which type of goblins to add to your team." After Zhang Ze made up his mind, he walked out of the altar and walked deep into the jungle. On the way, Zhang Ze saw a three-person team fighting two goblins, and one goblin charged fiercely with a sword and shield. Another goblin stood outside and threw fist-sized rocks at the adventurer. Although the three adventurers had an advantage in numbers, they were still far behind the two goblins. The sword and shield goblin has a strong attack, and every time the sword is slashed, it will cause more than 100 points of damage to the adventurer! And when the adventurer fights back, the goblin''s shield can effectively block the attack, keeping him from being hurt. The long-range goblin threw stones quickly and accurately. Zhang Ze saw that goblin with his own eyes, throwing thirty or forty stones in just ten seconds! These stones can also cause more than 100 to 200 points of damage when they hit the adventurer! The three adventurers were beaten up by two goblins. All three of them were melee professionals, but they couldn''t even beat a sword and shield goblin. In the distance, there were stone-throwing goblins attacking them from a distance. Made them scramble. "Damn Goblin! Every time I attack, his shield blocks me!" "Oops! I got hit by a rock again! That stone-throwing goblin is so annoying!" "Brothers, I''m running out of blood! What should I do?" In the end, the three adventurers fled back to the altar in embarrassment. If they continue to fight, I am afraid that the lives of the three of them will have to be accounted for here! "It seems that these two kinds of goblins are very strong!" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and thought to himself: "Then don''t have to worry about it anymore, and call whichever kind you catch up with." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze summoned all his monsters, including the Sky-swallowing Frog and Iron-toothed Wolf. The reason why all the members were dispatched was mainly because Zhang Ze felt that the small monsters such as the hard armored turtle he had now were not the opponents of the goblins. So to be on the safe side, Zhang Ze directly used the boss to help him fight monsters! The goblins here are often in pairs. The sword and shield goblins and the stone-throwing goblins cooperate with each other. Zhang Ze didn''t find any single goblins, so he had to attack the two goblins at the same time. . When he found the enemy''s sword and shield goblin, he first set up his shield, because he found that there were more enemies on the opposite side than them, so he first adopted a defensive posture. And the stone-throwing goblins in the back had already started throwing stones over, hitting Zhang Ze''s summoned monster one by one. -147! -166! -180! "Damn it! The stone thrown by the stone-throwing goblin is really hard!" Zhang Ze saw that the blood volume of the armored turtle plummeted and felt distressed, but at the same time he also realized that the fighting power of this stone-throwing goblin is really strong, and even the defense of the armored turtle is beyond the reach , very worthy of his possession. The sword and shield goblins are facing the attacks of monsters such as the hard shelled turtles in front, and protecting the stone throwing goblins behind them. This seems to be their tactic, and it seems very practical. When the sword and shield goblin''s blood volume is still half, the stone throwing goblin has already killed a hard shelled turtle and a poisonous spider! "Sky-swallowing frog! Turn the target and attack that stone-throwing goblin!" Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Zhang Ze immediately adjusted his tactics, letting the only long-range attack monster in the team swallow the sky frog and attack the stone-throwing goblin. The fireball of the Sky Swallowing Frog has enough attack power and high enough damage. A big fireball flew over and hit the stone-throwing goblin with a bang. stand up! -310! "This is awesome!" Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow to shoot, while giving praise to his Sky Swallowing Frog. "Again!" With a bang, another fireball hit the stone-throwing goblin, and the blood volume of the stone-throwing goblin was only about 10% left. Just when Zhang Ze thought they would kill the stone-throwing goblin soon At that time, a scene that surprised him happened. The stone-throwing goblin turned around on the spot, oiled the soles of his feet, and quickly fled to the depths of the jungle! "Fuck! Why do you have to run if you can''t beat it?" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, but this situation is also normal. After all, the monsters in the Demon Realm are not data in video games. They have their own wisdom. Is it normal? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 20： , See where you go! The stone-throwing goblin escaped, so Zhang Ze couldn''t just watch the duck fly away. So, he immediately ordered to summon the fastest violent rabbit among the monsters to chase the goblin. This violent rabbit is the first violent rabbit summoned by Zhang Ze. It has been upgraded to LV3, and its attack power has been increased by more than three times. One of my favorite summoners. Violent Rabbit received Zhang Ze''s order and jumped into the jungle to chase the stone-throwing goblins. Zhang Ze led the rest of his brothers to continue to deal with the sword-and-shield goblins. I have to say that this sword and shield goblin is really powerful in melee combat! Under the siege of a group of monsters, he actually persisted for ten minutes before being defeated! After that, Zhang Ze immediately summoned the sword and shield goblin, and then checked its attributes. Sword and Shield Goblin (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1/10 HP: 450 Attack: 240-290 Defense: 300 Skills: None "The attack power and defense power are both excellent, and it is worthy of being a monster in the third layer of demon realm!" Zhang Ze was full of praise after reading the attributes of Sword and Shield Goblin. In comparison, the Violent Rabbit, which has been upgraded to three levels, barely has the same attributes as this Sword and Shield Goblin. However, summoned monsters can only be upgraded to level five at most, that is to say, the ceiling of Violent Rabbit is too low, which is equivalent to the floor of high-level demon monsters, so in the later stage, the role of low-level demon monsters like Violent Rabbit will become more smaller. Zhang Ze predicted that even if Violent Rabbit reached the full level, it would at most be equivalent to a monster in the fifth level of the Demon Realm. If it went to a higher level, it would basically be cannon fodder. "Speaking of Violent Rabbit...why haven''t you come back after being gone for so long?" Zhang Ze looked into the depths of the jungle with some doubts, feeling a bad premonition in his heart. Suddenly, a system prompt appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. "Your Violent Rabbit is dead!" Zhang Ze was startled, "What happened? How did my rabbit die?!" When I was in doubt, I only heard a burst of dense footsteps coming from the opposite jungle! Then, I saw a large group of goblins rushing out of the jungle! Kill Zhang Ze aggressively! "Damn! That stone-throwing goblin has recruited all his friends!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. He never thought that these goblins have such high IQs that they can not only run away, but also call out to their friends. Friends, please help! Seeing dozens of goblins rushing in front of him, Zhang Ze knew that he couldn''t stand it with his current strength, so he immediately turned around and ran away, taking back all his summoned monsters at the same time. If you leave them all outside, I''m afraid the whole army will be wiped out! These are all Zhang Ze''s old backgrounds, and they can''t all be paid for! Especially the two big bosses, Zhang Ze couldn''t give up at will. Running wildly all the way, Zhang Ze finally reached the altar. The goblins behind him saw that Zhang Ze had fled back to the altar, and they all stopped, screaming like Zhang Ze in protest. "These guys! You know how smart you can''t get close to the altar!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. He planned to use the magic tower next to the altar to kill a few goblins, but his plan failed. The surrounding players were also taken aback by what happened just now. No one had ever seen so many goblins chasing and killing an adventurer at the same time. "Fuck! What the **** did this guy do? How did he attract so many goblins?" "Did he abduct a goblin''s wife? That''s why he was hunted down?" "I''ll go! The taste won''t be so strong, will it?" Zhang Ze automatically blocked the cynicism and malicious speculation of the people around him. He sat on the altar, resting and recovering blood, while thinking about what to do next. "These goblins are too cunning. They will run away if the situation is not good, and they will attract a large number of reinforcements. The safest way is not to give them a chance to escape!" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and fell into deep thought, "How can we make them go away?" Can''t they escape?" "There is a way!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, he thought of a very good idea, so he immediately stood up, turned around and rushed into the stone gate. "May I ask which floor you want to go to in the Demon Realm?" "level one." "Second floor." "the third floor." Zhang Ze immediately chose to go to the second floor, the damp cave. The surrounding scenery changed, and Zhang Ze found that he had come to the altar of the second layer of Demon Realm. He rushed out immediately, looking for monsters everywhere. "Yes!" Zhang Ze saw two poisonous spiders crouching in a corner, so he immediately summoned the rest of the summoned monsters and charged towards the two poisonous spiders! After a fight, Zhang Ze dealt with the two poisonous spiders, and he immediately summoned them into his team. "One armored turtle, one sword and shield goblin, two poisonous spiders, and two bosses... There are still four gaps in the team." Zhang Ze thought about it, "Two poisonous spiders should be enough!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze immediately returned to the third layer of Demon Realm. "Hmph! How can you escape this time?" Zhang Ze was full of confidence and led the team to set off again. Soon he found a pair of goblins in the dense forest, still a combination of sword and shield goblins and stone throwing goblins. "Hard armored turtles, sword shield goblins, and iron-toothed wolves come forward to attack melee, poisonous spiders and sky-swallowing frogs attack from a distance!" Zhang Ze issued an attack command, and the summoned monsters screamed and rushed to the opposite side, fighting with the two goblins. After previous battles Zhang Ze has accumulated some experience, so he is more comfortable in commanding battles. The armored tortoise and the sword and shield goblin cooperate together to deal with the enemy''s sword and shield goblin, while the iron tooth wolf attacks the stone throwing goblin. The poisonous spider and the sky-swallowing frog assisted from a distance, and the situation of the battle quickly tilted, and Zhang Ze firmly gained the upper hand. After a while, the sword and shield goblin was the first to die, and the stone throwing goblin had only one-tenth of its health left. "Wow!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the stone-throwing goblin turned around and fled. Zhang Ze sneered: "I''m just waiting for you! Poisonous spider, trap him with a web!" This is the countermeasure Zhang Ze came up with. Since goblins like to escape, Zhang Ze summoned two poisonous spiders to prevent them from escaping. When the poisonous spider heard Zhang Ze''s order, it immediately raised its tail and threw out a huge spider web, engulfing the goblin in it, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "All monsters concentrate their strength and destroy this stone-throwing goblin!" With a wave of Zhang Ze''s hand, the monsters swarmed up and attacked them, killing the stone-throwing goblin in a short while. "Huh... finally wiped them all out!" Zhang Ze let out a long sigh of relief, and then summoned the dead stone-throwing goblin to his team. Stone Goblin (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1/10 HP: 300 Attack: 290-330 Defense: 280 Skills: None "This guy''s long-range damage is really high!" Zhang Ze clicked his tongue when he saw the stone-throwing goblin''s attributes, which were almost as high as the iron-toothed wolf''s damage! No wonder it hurts so much! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 21： , I like to be alone The poisonous spider played a vital role in this battle, otherwise, once the stone-throwing goblin escaped, I''m afraid it would attract a large group of goblins again. Afterwards, Zhang Ze repeated his old trick, ordering the poisonous spider to trap the stone-throwing goblin with a web, as soon as he escaped. Although there was an accident in the subsequent battle, the danger was saved in the end. At that time, Zhang Ze was besieging a pair of goblins, and suddenly another pair appeared. In desperation, Zhang Ze could only fight four goblins at the same time. During the battle, the hard-shelled tortoise, which had been promoted to level three, was at the forefront, so it was attacked by four goblins with concentrated fire, and finally died honorably. Unfortunately, one of the poisonous spiders died, but in the end Zhang Ze won and harvested four goblins. "In my team now, there are four sword and shield goblins, three stone-throwing goblins, one poisonous spider and two bosses. It''s already full." Zhang Ze checked his summoning team, and he was quite satisfied with this formation. "You can go to the third floor to see what the boss looks like." Zhang Ze followed the map and headed towards the boss on the third floor, the Goblin King. The third floor of the Demon Realm is different from the first two floors. The boss Goblin King of this floor is in a cottage built of tree stumps. In the cottage, there are countless goblins stationed. Be your own king and prevent the enemy from approaching. Therefore, it is very difficult for adventurers to fight alone in this level of Demon Realm, they have to form a team. Zhang Ze came to the outskirts of the cottage, where many adventurers formed teams, and one of the teams had the largest number of members, which was particularly conspicuous. "I have an S-level talent, and I will bring novices to fight the boss for free! If you want to come, get in the car! The hundred-member group will be full soon, so don''t come again if you don''t miss the opportunity!" A man in a purple robe shouted loudly in the crowd. Many novice adventurers are attracted to it, mainly because of the word "free". As people noticed the importance of the Demon Realm, more and more people ventured into it, and at the same time, many people discovered business opportunities. Especially those powerful adventurers earn corresponding rewards by leading novices to fight monsters and fight bosses. However, because there is no supervision, disputes often arise in such private transactions, and those who suffer are often rookies. But there are still people who have hope for those so-called "masters". After all, not everyone has the strength to defeat the boss. Therefore, those guys who pretend to be fake are provided with the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes. It is a routine operation to cheat money and sex, and what''s more, it is easy to draw their lives into it! Those rookies that Zhang Ze watched were attracted, and slowly shook their heads. "Another batch of leeks..." There are four entrances to Goblin King''s stronghold, Zhang Ze decided to bypass the most crowded east entrance and enter through other entrances! With his summoning monster team, as long as he advances a little bit carefully, the problem shouldn''t be too big. "Hey, this archer brother, are you interested in joining my team? There are only five people left before it is full!" Suddenly, the purple-robed man shouted to Zhang Ze: "The whole journey is free! Everything that the monster explodes belongs to you! I don''t want anything!" Zhang Ze glanced at the man in purple robe, shook his head and said, "No need, I like to be alone." After speaking, he walked away. The purple-robed man sighed slightly, with regret on his face. The novice players around were also talking about it, but their comments on Zhang Ze were all negative. "Hey! It''s such a big air, someone''s master went to invite him in person, but he didn''t appreciate it!" "That''s not true! An archer wants to break into the stronghold alone, isn''t that courting death?" "Is it up to you if someone wants to kill you? When he is besieged by goblins, he will regret it!" "Someone took me for free. I am grateful to Dade. Isn''t this guy too crazy? Do you have to pay for someone to take you?" "Maybe there is a mine at home, let''s not worry about it." Zhang Ze walked around the cottage, and found that the northern entrance had the least number of adventurers, so he decided to enter from here. With a thought, large and small summoned monsters appeared behind Zhang Ze, and followed Zhang Ze swaggeringly into the cottage. The inside of this cottage is a zigzag labyrinth structure, with tall wooden piles on both sides. Goblins are in pairs inside. You can meet a pair within a few steps, and there are even two or three pairs of goblins. Lin got together. If an adventurer breaks in alone, it is indeed very dangerous. If he fails, he will be trapped in the encirclement, and he will not be able to escape even if he wants to. But Zhang Ze didn''t have this kind of worry. He had ten younger brothers, and two of them were boss level. Even if he encountered two or three pairs of goblins at the same time, he could handle it. The only thing to watch out for is the escaping stone-throwing goblins. -177! (Sword and Shield Goblin) -228! (Stone Goblin) -285! (iron-toothed wolf) -310! (swallowing frog) All the way to the cottage, the process went smoothly. Zhang Ze didn''t count how many goblins he had eliminated. In short, when he came to the innermost layer of the cottage, at least hundreds of low-level monsters had been added to his backpack. soul ball. "Finally came to the innermost layer Inside is the boss Goblin King on the third floor." Zhang Ze sat on the ground to rest while looking at the electronic map. His ten younger brothers surrounded him and looked around vigilantly. After resting, Zhang Ze led his little brothers to advance inside. Suddenly, Zhang Ze stopped in his tracks. He found that some people had come here ahead of time, there were quite a few of them, and they were fighting with the Goblin King. But something seems wrong, because those adventurers are being slaughtered by the Goblin King and his men! The situation in the battle was one-sided. Facing the fierce and tough Goblin King and many of his subordinates, the rookie was helpless, and was killed and fled in embarrassment. But they are now surrounded by heavy siege, and rows of goblins with swords and shields are blocking their way of retreat. It is extremely difficult to break out of the encirclement. As a result, the novice adventurers were killed screaming one by one, and then disappeared in place, leaving only their backpacks and equipment on the ground. Zhang Ze frowned. Those adventurers who were hunted down looked familiar. Aren''t they the rookies who joined the purple-robed men''s team before? "What''s going on here? Where is that purple-robed man? Why didn''t you help them?" Zhang Ze was full of doubts. He didn''t rush forward because there were too many goblins, at least hundreds of them! Even if he rushed up, it wouldn''t help, and he couldn''t save many people at all, and he might even put himself in it. In addition, he has no obligation and responsibility to help these people, not to mention that these people were still mocking him at the time. What Zhang Ze is most concerned about now is, where did the purple-robed man go? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 22： , the insidious kiss of death "He said that he is an S-level talent master, and logically speaking, he shouldn''t die, but what about others?" Just when Zhang Ze was puzzled, the surrounded adventurers had been slaughtered by the Goblin King and his men. The Goblin King let out a cruel laugh, and then returned to his throne. The rest of the goblins also dispersed, and the scene returned to calm. Only the colorful magic soul **** were left all over the floor, as well as various equipment and props. These magic soul **** and equipment will disappear automatically if no one picks them up for a period of time, so Zhang Ze saw that there were not many goblins around, so he walked over carefully and put them into his backpack one by one. Most of these magic soul **** are low-level magic soul balls, and the equipment and props are also very low-level ones. After all, their original owners are all novice rookies, so it is impossible to have any good things. Even so, if these things are taken out and sold, they can be exchanged for a lot of money. When Zhang Ze was picking up things, the Goblin King also found Zhang Ze. He jumped up from the chair, flashed two machetes with both hands, pointed at Zhang Ze, and screamed. Immediately, more than a dozen goblins were attracted! Zhang Ze didn''t panic either. He immediately ordered the sword and shield goblin to attack the monsters on the outside, and let the stone-throwing goblin assist in the attack from a distance. He stayed in the innermost with the poisonous spider, the sky-swallowing frog and the iron-toothed wolf. , sitting in the army, strategizing. In order to facilitate his own command, Zhang Ze also set numbers for the goblins, which makes commanding more convenient. "The poisonous spider traps the Goblin King with its webs, No. 1 and No. 2 Sword and Shield Goblins stand against the enemy on the left, No. 3 and No. 4 Sword and Shield Goblins stand against the right side, and the rest of the Goblins throw stones, And the Sky-Swallowing Frog concentrates its firepower and wipes out all the mobs on the periphery!" After sending out instructions one after another, the battle situation gradually stabilized. As one mob after another was eliminated, Zhang Ze finally began to counterattack the Goblin King. -411! (King Goblin) -402! (King Goblin) -398! (King Goblin) As the boss of the third floor, the Goblin King is naturally strong, and the two machetes are turning as fast as a windmill! Each cut will cause more than 300 points of damage! This is his skill, Whirlwind! The two sword and shield goblins standing in front of him couldn''t withstand his stormy blow at all! Even with shield blocking, their blood volume plummeted! After a while, the two goblins fell to the ground and died. Zhang Ze hurriedly sent the other two sword and shield goblins to the top, and then led the rest of the goblins to continue attacking the goblin king! -157! (Sword and Shield Goblin) -177! (Stone Goblin) Block! Block! -162! (Sword and Shield Goblin) Block! "This defense is too high! And he can actually block with two knives. Except for the fireball technique of the Sky Swallowing Frog, he can''t resist, and the rest of the physical attacks can almost resist more than half! It is indeed a boss-level monster!" Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrow, observing the situation of the Goblin King while shooting. "After fighting for so long, his blood volume has only reached 70%..." Zhang Ze shook his head, "I can''t use summoning in combat mode, and now we have killed three sword and shield goblins, only One is still holding on." "If the situation is not good, I have to find a way to retreat first." When Zhang Ze was thinking about the countermeasures, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back! -399! (kiss of death) (fatal wound!) Zhang Ze was startled, and ran away in a hurry. At the same time, he looked back and saw a figure appearing behind him, it was the man in purple robe! "It''s you!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the name of the man in the purple robe before, but now he discovered that this guy was called "Kiss of Death". "Hey! I didn''t expect you to survive my sneak attack! It seems that your attributes are very good!" Kiss of Death flashed a sharp dagger with a cold smile on his face. "There is still 20% of the blood left..." Zhang Ze glanced at his health, turned his head to look at the kiss of death coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Is this your innate skill just now? Can you act invisibly? " "That''s right! My innate skill is [Stealth], as long as I don''t attack or take damage, I can stay invisible forever, and no one can find me, how about it? Isn''t this innate skill awesome?" Kiss of Death He looked smug. His talent system is generally useful for fighting monsters, but if it cooperates with other people, it''s not bad. But it is absolutely top-notch for assassination! Kiss of Death also relies on this skill to accept some assassination missions and earn rewards. However, assassination missions are very dangerous, and it is not always possible to receive such missions, so Kiss of Death has developed another more profitable way. That''s right, it''s just to trick those novices! Under the banner of being a master, he pulled the rookies into his team, and then tricked them to the Goblin King in the innermost part of the cottage. After waiting here, Kiss of Death will let the novices attack the Goblin King, while he himself will be invisible and wait patiently. There are the most monsters here, but also the most dangerous. Those novice rookies don''t understand anything, they are like a mess, they don''t know how to unite and cooperate at all, and no one can instruct them how to fight back and escape under the siege of hundreds of goblins. When they found that the situation was wrong, they went to look for Kiss of Death, but he was nowhere to be seen. So the final result is that these novices are in despair, and the whole army is wiped out! And the magic soul **** and equipment props they dropped all went into the pocket of Kiss of Death. Anyway, he has stealth skills, as long as he is careful not to touch those monsters, he can walk freely here. Killing a wave of novices, Kiss of Death can earn hundreds of magic soul **** and various equipment and props, and you can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars! Then after a while, when the limelight passed, he repeated his old tricks, continuing to attract those novices to jump into the fire pit, continue to harvest leeks, and earn money from human blood! Zhang Ze thought about it carefully, and then he understood the routine of the kiss of death. His face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Don''t you have a conscience for making such black-hearted money? That''s hundreds of lives!" "Conscience? I''m sorry, I don''t have that kind of organ!" Kiss of Death said sadly, "I don''t have money to make me suffer!" "Your Sword and Shield Goblin was killed by the Goblin King!" Suddenly, a piece of information appeared in Zhang Ze''s sight, and he frowned. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 23： , calculating "The situation is not very good now. There was the Goblin King before, and the kiss of death later. Now I am suffering from the enemy..." "I can''t call other monsters back to deal with Kiss of Death, this matter is really troublesome!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. On the opposite side, Kiss of Death pressed Zhang Ze step by step, attacking frantically. Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow caused very limited damage to the kiss of death, and his blood volume was too low, so he could only dodge and escape. "Hahaha! As long as I kill you! Everything on your body will belong to me!" Kiss of Death let out a burst of wild laughter, which he had planned long ago. As early as when Zhang Ze appeared, the Kiss of Death who was hiding aside discovered Zhang Ze, so he formulated this conspiracy. You can come to a fisherman to benefit from it! "What should I do?" Zhang Ze''s brain turned sharply, and suddenly he thought of an idea. The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up, and he suddenly rushed in the direction of the Goblin King! Kiss of Death followed closely behind, he was bound to kill Zhang Ze today! "This kid must have a lot of good things besides the magic soul **** and equipment he picked up just now! I''m going to make a lot of money today!" Kiss of Death was proud of himself. He believed that Zhang Ze would definitely die today. At this time, Goblin King Zheng was fighting with the iron-toothed wolf, Zhang Ze rushed past him, and at the same time gave an order to the poisonous spider. "Use the spider web to trap the kiss of death!" The poisonous spider immediately changed its target, aiming at the kiss of death, a spider web flung over, trapping him all at once! Coincidentally, Kiss of Death was standing next to the Goblin King. "Damn! Careless!" Kiss of Death cursed secretly, but he didn''t panic, because the hatred of the Goblin King wasn''t on him, so naturally he wouldn''t attack him. "Boy! Do you think you can run away if you trap me with a spider web?" Kiss of Death looked at his state, and there were thirty seconds left before he escaped from the spider web. Zhang Ze ran away and said with a smile: "Who said I want to run? I''m still waiting to pick up your corpse!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze asked the poisonous spider to throw another web around Kiss of Death, and then he did something that surprised Kiss of Death. Zhang Ze took back all the summoned monsters! The Goblin King lost his attack target, and immediately transferred his hatred to Zhang Ze, roaring and rushing towards him! "Is this kid crazy!?" Kiss of Death looked stunned. "He completely relied on the summoned monsters to resist the boss. Now that he has taken back all the summoned monsters, how can he deal with the boss? Is this suicide? Or...he has other schemes?" Zhang Ze''s next actions let Kiss of Death find the answer. Zhang Ze ran to the outside of the cottage without looking back. The Goblin King chased for a while before returning the same way. The Goblin King''s range of activities was only in the innermost layer of the cottage, and he would never go outside, so when Zhang Ze ran out of range, he naturally came back. "Wow! Hoho!" The Goblin King found the Kiss of Death and rushed towards him immediately! "Damn! So I was tricked by this kid!" Kiss of Death was startled, and only then did he understand what Zhang Ze did just now. In the first step, he was trapped in the range of activities of the Goblin King. In the second step, Zhang Ze escaped from the Goblin King''s range of activities. After the Goblin King lost his target and returned to his own territory, he naturally became the target of the Goblin King''s attack! Now, Kiss of Death was still trapped in place by the spider web, and if the two spider webs were superimposed, he would need at least fifty seconds to escape. Fifty seconds, enough time for him to be hacked to death by the Goblin King! "What a trick!" Kiss of Death looked at the Goblin King, brandishing two knives and charging towards him so aggressively that he almost gritted his teeth! "Hmph! Kid, don''t think you''ve succeeded! I can still sneak and become invisible!" Kiss of Death immediately activated his innate skills, and the whole person disappeared from the spot in an instant. The Goblin King stopped on the same road, and because he lost his target, he circled around in a daze, as if he was very puzzled, why did that person disappear just now? Kiss of Death stood there and smiled triumphantly. How many times he had relied on his innate skills to escape, and this time was no exception. "Boy! I remember your name! After I get out of trouble, I will definitely hunt you down to the ends of the earth!" Kiss of Death thought sinisterly in his heart, he would never let go of any target he was following! And his innate skill is hard to guard against, so he rarely misses. "Forty-five seconds left..." Kiss of Death patiently looked at his status attributes. At this moment, suddenly a person appeared not far away, it turned out to be Zhang Ze! "What''s the matter? Why is this kid back?" Kiss of Death looked surprised, he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Zhang Ze''s pot. "Sure enough, it''s invisible..." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, then showed his bow and arrow, and shot towards the direction where Kiss of Death was standing! brush! Snapped! -75! (Rakshasa) "Nimma!" Immediately after Kiss of Death was attacked, his figure turned pale with anger, and he roared in his heart, "I''m already invisible! Why can that kid still see me?" ? The Goblin King suddenly found that Kiss of Death had reappeared in place, and rushed towards him again! The cooling time of the innate skill was 60 seconds. In desperation, Kiss of Death had no choice but to resist desperately. Moreover, he hadn''t escaped from the spider web yet, and he couldn''t run, so he could only stand still and be beaten passively. "Five seconds!" Kiss of Death persisted through clenched teeth. After all, he is an advanced adventurer with excellent attributes, so he can barely survive for a while under the attack of the Goblin King. But at this moment, Zhang Ze came to make trouble again! "Poisonous spider! I''m putting a spider web on Kiss of Death! Let him continue playing with the Goblin King!" Zhang Ze smiled and gave instructions to the poisonous spider that had just been summoned. Seeing another layer of cobwebs covering his body, the state time suddenly changed to fifty-five seconds, and the kiss of death was about to collapse! "Boy! I''m going to kill you!" Kiss of Death yelled at Zhang Ze angrily, but Zhang Ze said with a calm smile, "You can escape from the Goblin King alive before we talk about it." "Ahh!" Kiss of Death saw his HP drop from 80% to 60%, and then to 40%! In order to survive, Kiss of Death poured all the blood-tonifying medicines in his backpack into his stomach, and managed to restore his blood volume to 60%. "Great! The cooling time of my skills is over, and I can continue to sneak and become invisible!" Kiss of Death breathed a sigh of relief, immediately used his talent skills, and disappeared in place. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 24： , self-inflicted can not live The Goblin King also stopped, but he didn''t go far. He just stood there and looked around, apparently looking for the Kiss of Death. "It''s dangerous!" Kiss of Death breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Zhang Ze, only to find that this guy was aiming at himself with a bow and arrow again! "... No way! No way! Could it be that he saw me again? How is it possible?" Kiss of Death''s eyes were full of shock, and it was reasonable, as long as he used his natural skills, no one else would see him at all! But why can this boy named Luo Sha find his position accurately? brush! snap! An arrow was nailed to Kiss of Death''s body again, making him appear instantly. Kiss of Death collapsed sideways, he lowered his head and suddenly saw the spider web under his feet, and he understood instantly. "It turned out to be this thing. I became invisible, but the spider web stayed where I was! This time... it seems that I am dead!" Kiss of Death looked at the Goblin King who seemed to be rushing towards him with despair on his face. Dead gray. "Even if I die, I won''t make it easier for you!" Kiss of Death glared at Zhang Ze fiercely before dying, and then sent a message. Watching Kiss of Death being hacked to death by the Goblin King, exploding the magic soul **** and equipment all over the place, and the body turning into a burst of flying ash and disappearing, Zhang Ze curled his lips. "If you commit evil yourself, you cannot live!" After Kiss of Death died, the Goblin King returned to his seat and sat down comfortably. Zhang Ze didn''t go immediately to pick up the magic soul ball and equipment dropped by the kiss of death, because his current team of summoned monsters was severely reduced in battle. It is very difficult to beat the Goblin King when the game is full. Now Zhang Ze has only one poisonous spider, three stone-throwing goblins, and two big bosses. It is even more impossible to kill the Goblin King. . "First fill up my summoning team." Zhang Ze turned around and left. There were goblins all over the place. Zhang Ze took the rest of his younger brothers around and killed four pairs of goblins to make his team full again. "OK! You can start working on the boss!" Zhang Ze led his team of summoned monsters and entered the territory of the Goblin King again. The Goblin King was immediately attracted to him, holding up the two knives and fighting with Zhang Ze''s summoned monsters. And Zhang Ze took the opportunity to put all the things dropped by the kiss of death into his backpack. "Hey! There are a lot of things on this guy!" Two high-level magic soul balls, thirty-six middle-level magic soul **** and ninety-seven low-level magic soul balls. In addition, Zhang Ze also got four pieces of equipment and a few bottles of potions for blood and basket. Zhang Ze looked at his backpack in a good mood, especially when he saw that Kiss of Death still had an A-level equipment on him, he was even happier. White Silk Gloves Quality: A Attribute: Damage +50 points special effects: none Durability: 100/100 Naturally, Zhang Ze put on such powerful equipment immediately, and then he also joined the battle, drawing a bow and shooting arrows at the Goblin King. -38! (Rakshasa) "Haha, my attack power has finally increased!" Zhang Ze smiled wryly. Before that, he had been concentrating on summoning monsters. Like other adventurers, he didn''t buy equipment for himself to improve his strength. So Zhang Ze''s attack damage value has never been high. But from today''s incident, Zhang Ze realized that summoning monsters alone is not enough. If one day, all his summoned monsters were killed in battle, it would be very difficult for Zhang Ze to survive. Therefore, one''s own strength must also be improved, so as to increase one''s chances of survival in the Demon Realm. The battle to encircle and suppress the Goblin King was fierce. Zhang Ze used his commanding skills to the utmost, hoping to reduce the casualty rate of his summoned team as much as possible, but facing the powerful attack power of the Goblins, the members of the team were still one Another death. "Fuck, this Goblin King is really hard to beat!" Seeing his last stone-throwing goblin being hacked to death, Zhang Ze couldn''t help but swear. There is no other way, now we can only let the iron-toothed wolf go up! Although the iron-toothed wolf is an elite-level boss, he is a first-tier boss after all, and the gap between him and the Goblin King is not small. -394! (King Goblin) -211! (iron-toothed wolf) From the damage value, it can be seen that the damage of Goblin King''s blow is almost twice that of the iron-toothed wolf! However, fortunately, there are poisonous spiders on Zhang Ze''s side who thought they were "controlling the field". Once Zhang Ze saw the Goblin King using the skill [Whirlwind], he immediately ordered the poisonous spider to trap him with a web, and then let the iron-toothed wolf retreat to avoid serious damage. On the other side, he and the Sky-Swallowing Frog never stopped attacking. A fireball and an arrow greeted the Goblin King in turn. -311! (swallowing frog) -40! (Rakshasa) Although the process was very difficult, Zhang Ze was still full of hope as he watched the blood volume of the Goblin King drop gradually. "Persevere! We are about to win!" Zhang Ze stared at the blood bar of the Goblin King, and muttered in his heart: "19%...16%...13%...9%..." Finally, the dawn of victory illuminated Zhang Ze. A fireball that decided the outcome was spit out from the mouth of the Sky Swallowing Frog, and hit the Goblin King heavily on the head. UU reading www. uukanshu.com -333! (swallowing frog) "Mmmmmmm!" The Goblin King swayed, the two knives slipped from his hands, and he fell to the ground clutching his chest. "Congratulations, you killed the Goblin King!" Seeing the prompt in his field of vision, Zhang Ze felt his body, which had been tense for more than two hours, finally relax. "Nimma, finally won!" Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately walked over to collect the loot dropped by the Goblin King, and at the same time used the summoning technique to summon the Goblin King. A burst of light effects flashed, and the vicious King Goblin appeared in front of Zhang Ze, but when he saw Zhang Ze, he knelt down on one knee to show his submission. Zhang Ze slapped the Goblin King hard: "You are so hard to beat!" However, he quickly laughed again: "However, you will be my younger brother from now on! Hahaha!" Up to now, Zhang Ze already has three major bosses, Iron Tooth Wolf, Sky Swallowing Frog and Goblin King. Although the iron-toothed wolf is the weakest pair among the three bosses, he is about to level up. Zhang Ze believes that the LV2 opponent against the iron-toothed wolf will be able to improve his strength to a higher level. At this time, Zhang Ze still had five vacancies in the summoning team. Zhang Ze had already thought about adding three sword and shield goblins and two stone-throwing goblins. However, Zhang Ze decided to enter the fourth floor through the stone gate first. If you don''t enter the fourth floor now, you have to fight the Goblin King again if you want to pass through the Shimen next time. Zhang Ze doesn''t want to experience it again. However, Zhang Ze has always had a guess in his heart, but he has not put it into action. That is to try to see if you can summon multiple identical BOSS like summoning mobs? The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 25： , little effort Like summoning two iron-toothed wolves? Three swallowing frogs? Or four goblin kings? If this conjecture is feasible, then Zhang Ze will become even stronger! Just imagine, if he summoned ten goblin kings in one go, wouldn''t he be walking sideways in the third level of the Demon Realm? But Zhang Ze didn''t try it for the time being. First of all, his time is very tight, and the time for the national martial arts exam is getting closer, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible. In the Demon Realm that has been cleared, the drop rate of the Demon Soul Ball will drop in a straight line, so Zhang Ze is forced to move towards a higher level of Demon Realm. Another reason is that the bosses on each floor are being attacked every day. After all, there are newcomers entering the demon realm every day, and adventurers challenge the bosses every day in order to enter the demon realm on the next floor. It is difficult for Zhang Ze to find an opportunity to fight alone with the boss. Therefore, this matter was temporarily put down by Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze first took back all the summoned monsters, so as not to surprise other players when entering the fourth floor. Just when he was about to enter the fourth-level demon realm, a group of people suddenly came in from the outside! When they saw Zhang Ze, they immediately yelled, "Stop! Where have all the adventurers who joined your team gone?" Zhang Ze turned around in doubt, and said, "What are you talking about? I didn''t form a team at all, oh, I think you have the wrong person..." "Don''t quibble! We have already received a report! It is said that someone is using the guise of a master to lead people for free, and cheated novice adventurers here. Three crimes were committed in one year! Hundreds of casualties have been caused!" An adventurer with a tomahawk on the opposite side interrupted Zhang Ze, and he said angrily: "We are the inspection team of the Demon Realm Management Bureau. You are doomed to escape today. Put down your weapons and follow us. If you resist, you will bear the consequences!" Inexplicably, more than a dozen people cheered and surrounded Zhang Ze in the middle. "Don''t try to escape to the fourth floor through the stone gate! We have already laid a net, and you will definitely not escape today!" Another female archer standing nearby was aiming at Zhang Ze with a bow and arrow, and said coldly. Zhang Ze sighed helplessly. It seems that no matter how he explained today, these people would probably not believe it. Zhang Ze looked at it calmly. There were seventeen people on the other side, and their equipment was obviously not an ordinary adventurer. If he resisted, the outcome would be really unpredictable. "It seems that we can only go with them..." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, "I''m really unlucky today." "Wait a minute! This man is not a criminal!" Suddenly, another voice came from outside, everyone looked over, and Zhang Ze unexpectedly discovered that the man was the French Open Huihui! "Brother Luosha, what a coincidence, we meet again." French Open Huihui waved enthusiastically to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was also very surprised, but then he remembered that French Open Huihui was originally a member of the Demon Domain Administration. It''s normal here too. When the seventeen people saw that the French Open had resumed, they all saluted respectfully and said, "Section Chief!" "Section chief?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He remembered that the last time he met with the French Open Huihui, this guy claimed to be an inspector. When did he get promoted and became section chief? "Hehe, it''s all thanks to Brother Luocha!" The French Open was full of smiles, walked up to Zhang Ze, shook hands with him, and said with a smile: "The two of us handled the case together last time, and the superiors were very satisfied with my performance. So I made an exception and promoted me, and now I am the section chief of the Inspection Section of the Demon Realm Bureau! I can have what I have now, thanks to Brother Luosha for his help that day!" Zhang Ze also smiled, and said indifferently: "It''s a little effort, no thanks." A team member next to him asked the French Open in a puzzled manner: "Section Chief, when we arrived here, he was the only one. How can you be sure that he is not a prisoner?" "First of all, Brother Rakshasa and I are good friends. I believe he is not a criminal! Secondly, according to the description of those informants, the criminal who entrapped novice adventurers is named Kiss of Death in Demon Realm. Coincidentally, he is also on the list of wanted criminals. One of them, that''s why I said, the Raksha brothers are not criminals." The French Open replied. After the dozen or so people heard this, they silently put away their weapons. "By the way, Brother Rakshasa, have you seen Kiss of Death and the novice adventurers who were deceived by him? Our goal today is to bring Kiss of Death to justice and rescue those novice adventurers. who." The French Open asked Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze shook his head and told the truth: "You are a step late. When I first came here, those novice adventurers were surrounded by the Goblin King and his men, and they all died in the end." "What!" After hearing the French Open Huihui and others, their hearts sank, and an angry look appeared on their faces. "Hundreds of lives again! This kiss of death is really hateful!" The French Open said through gritted teeth, "Brother Luocha, do you know where that kiss of death escaped to? Please tell me! He is Run to the ends of the earth, we will catch him back!" "...I''m afraid you will never find him, because I have already killed him." Zhang Ze said with a shrug. "Is... is this true?" The French Open looked surprised It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhang Ze''s words, but this kiss of death is not an ordinary character. According to the records of the Demon Realm Bureau, this Kiss of Death claimed to have an S-level talent skill, and was also a senior adventurer who had been in the Demon Realm for many years. It is said that the title is "Skilled Assassin". For such a ruthless character, even if Zhang Ze possessed outstanding talents and skills, it would be difficult to kill him. "Of course it''s true." Seeing everyone''s puzzled faces, Zhang Ze thought for a while. He opened the property panel, found the "Kill List" column, opened it, and sent the screenshot above to the French Open for viewing. This so-called "kill list" records the names of all the enemies that the adventurer has killed in the Demon Realm. "...This guy was really killed by you!" After watching the French Open, he finally believed in Zhang Ze, because the records on the adventurer attribute panel would never be adulterated. The rest of the people were also surprised, because Zhang Ze was just a novice adventurer who had just broken through the third floor, and he was able to even get rid of a master adventurer who was rated as "proficient"! And still alone! Even people like them dare not say that they can defeat the kiss of death by themselves. "It''s really unbelievable, the current novices are so good?" "I remember when I was still a rookie, I followed the boss''s **** every day to ask for guidance..." "Comparing people, you will die, and comparing goods, you will throw them away! Don''t compare, he may be the legendary genius!" The French Open said to Zhang Ze with admiration: "Brother Luosha, you have once again refreshed my impression of you. You are really awesome! Thank you for eliminating harm for the people!" Zhang Ze smiled modestly and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter of little effort." The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 26： , the dead zone appears Little effort...? The faces of a group of people became ugly: there are a dozen of us, such a big battle to deal with a wanted criminal. As a result, you can solve it with a little effort! Do we still want this face? "I''m leaving if there''s nothing else to do." Zhang Ze didn''t like dealing with officials, so he prepared to enter the fourth floor. "Wait a minute, Brother Luosha!" The French Open stopped Zhang Ze again, and said, "There is one more important thing I must tell you." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ze looked at the French Open. The expression of Huihui at the French Open was very solemn, and he said to Zhang Ze: "Do you know who this kiss of death you killed is?" Zhang Ze shook his head. "He belongs to a dark organization active in the world of Demon Realm. The name of this organization is ''Dawn''. Although his name seems very righteous, in fact, this organization is very evil!" "Kidnapping, robbery, assassination... As long as you can think of criminal activities, this organization has done it!" "Our Demon Realm Administration has been investigating this organization, but because this organization is very secretive, and all the members of the organization are very strong and cunning, we have not made any substantial progress." The French Open sighed and said: "If you kill their people, the other party will probably follow you, so you have to be careful!" "Dawn..." Zhang Ze nodded, "I remember, I will try my best to be careful." "Also...I mentioned to you last time, do you want to consider joining our Demon Bureau..." French Open rubbed his hands, with a salivating look on his face. He really wanted to bring Zhang Ze under his banner. A promising seedling! It''s a pity that Zhang Ze was not tempted, waved goodbye to him directly, passed through the stone gate and entered the fourth floor. "I don''t believe I can''t impress you! One day, I will let you join our Demon Region Bureau!" The French Open was not discouraged, and shouted energetically from behind. The subordinates next to him looked at each other in blank dismay. They really couldn''t understand why an ordinary novice adventurer would be taken so seriously by their section chief. Passing through the stone gate, Zhang Ze came to the altar of the fourth floor of the Demon Realm. He found that there were so many people here that it was almost overcrowded. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze was very surprised, and then he heard a burst of protest from the surrounding crowd. "Why doesn''t your Demon Realm Administration let us go out? The Demon Realm belongs to everyone, and we have the freedom to come and go here!" "The task my boss gave me today hasn''t been completed yet. You won''t let me go out to fight monsters. Later, I will be fined and fired by the boss. Who of you will be responsible?" "What do you say that there is a dead zone on the fourth floor? Only ghosts will believe you! It must be some kind of conspiracy behind our backs! I want to protest!" The excitement at the scene has gotten a little out of control. Zhang Ze frowned, why is it the Demon Realm Administration again? Someone mentioned the dead zone just now. Isn''t there an invitation letter for the dead zone in my backpack? Is it related to this matter? Thinking of this, Zhang Ze squeezed from the crowd to the outside of the altar, only to see that the outside of the altar was surrounded by people. These people stood upright, expressionless, just silently watching the adventurers on the altar, without any explanation, one by one Like a stone statue. Obviously, these people are all staff members of the Demon Realm Administration. The adventurers trapped on the altar saw that their protests had not been responded to, and their emotions became more agitated. Some extremes even attacked the human wall and wanted to forcefully leave. However, they are not the opponents of these people from the Demon Realm Administration. All of these staff members are high-level adventurers, and they can subdue these people with just a few hits. "Everyone! Don''t be impulsive!" At this moment, a middle-aged man in a black robe walked in from outside the human wall, he waved his hand to everyone and said: "Our Demon Realm Administration has always worked hard to maintain the harmony and stability of the Demon Realm, as well as everyone''s personal safety." Yes, he is everyone''s good partner and helper, and he definitely does not intend to confront you." "The reason why everyone is not allowed to enter the fourth layer of Demon Realm today is because there will be a dead zone on this level. I know that many people may not know what a dead zone is, because there is no record in the "Guide to the Demon Realm". Heres a little bit of science for everyone. Zhang Ze looked at the middle-aged man, and saw that his name in the Demon Realm was "Wine and Coffee". Wine and coffee said slowly: "The so-called dead zone is actually equivalent to another space. We haven''t studied the situation of this space thoroughly yet. We only know that it will randomly appear in a certain layer of magic zone from time to time. " "When it appears, the creatures on this level of the Demon Realm will become very irritable! At the same time, their strength will be several times stronger than before! For example, the difficulty of the current fourth level of the Demon Realm has suddenly increased to that of the fourth level. The difficulty of the ten-level demon realm!" "That''s why we prevent everyone from entering the fourth floor because it is too dangerous! I hope everyone can understand our painstaking efforts." The crowd fell silent temporarily, but some adventurers still raised questions. "You said that monsters will become very irritable when there is a dead zone on this floor, but we don''t know if it''s true or not. It''s entirely based on your one-sided words. Maybe you are deceiving us!" When Meijiujiacai heard this, he could only shrug his shoulders and said, "Since this friend doesn''t believe it, well, I can let you out, but you have to bear the consequences!" The adventurer was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect the other party to agree to let him go out, so he snorted and said, "Just go out, am I still afraid of you?" After finishing speaking, the adventurer squeezed out from the crowd, and the peripheral staff made way for him, and he walked out cautiously. But not long after, he fled back in embarrassment, his face pale with fright, and he said tremblingly: "It''s so scary! The monsters here are all mutated, chasing and killing me one by one! If I didn''t run fast, He must have died outside!" Seeing this scene, the rest of the adventurers no longer doubted what the wine and coffee said. "How is it? Does anyone else want to go out and try it out? I can let it go!" Meijiujiacai spread his hands and said with a half-smile. The crowd fell silent, no one wanted to go out and die. "Very good, it seems that everyone can understand the good intentions of our Demon Realm Administration. I suggest that you do not log in to the fourth layer of Demon Realm for the next few days, and come to this floor after the dead zone is completely gone." Meijiujiacai said After finishing this sentence, he turned and left. The adventurers on the altar looked at each other in blank dismay, and then left one after another, some went to other demon realms, and some simply went offline to rest. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 28： , generous neighbor Zhang Ze thought very clearly that although this job was highly dangerous and illegal, compared with his sister''s life, Zhang Ze didn''t care much. Zhang Ze has played a lot of magic soul **** in the Demon Realm these days, but many of them have been absorbed by himself. After all, he also needs to improve his own strength in order to be admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School. The remaining magic soul **** were sold on the trading platform. Although they were very easy to sell, the transaction fees charged by the trading platform were too high. After excluding these fees, the money that actually went into Zhang Ze''s pocket was not much. Three hundred thousand is not a small amount for Zhang Ze. If he works an ordinary job, he can earn at most thirty yuan an hour. If he wants to earn three hundred thousand, he needs a thousand hours! Zhang Ze didn''t have that much time, and his sister couldn''t wait that long either. Before, he had calculated that the miscellaneous money earned during this period was about 700,000 in total, and if the 300,000 was added, it would be just enough to pay for his sister''s kidney! So Zhang Ze agreed without hesitation. "Okay! Then you can hang out with me in the future. Don''t dare to say too much. Within a year, I promise you to earn at least one million!" Lu Kai smiled and patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder. He was very optimistic about this young man. . The other three people also came forward to say hello to Zhang Ze. The lunatic and Lao Ba were expressionless, but Tie Gang was the most enthusiastic towards Zhang Ze. "From now on, we will be brothers. If you need my help, just ask." Tie Gang smiled. Seeing that everyone knew each other, Lu Kai called everyone to the table and continued the discussion just now. "The task assigned to us by the boss this time is more difficult and dangerous than the previous ones, but the reward is also higher." Lu Kai threw away the cigarette **** and pointed to a map on the table. "I''m not afraid of danger, I''ll do it if I have more money!" The lunatic''s eyes flashed with fanaticism. Lao Ba curled his lips and said: "The danger is really high. We have to go deep into the occupied area for dozens of kilometers this time! There is no means of transportation, so we can only rely on walking. If we encounter monsters in the Devil''s Den, I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to escape!" "Old Ba, don''t scare me! I''m cowardly!" Tie Gang''s face was pale and his voice was trembling. Before Zhang Ze could figure out the situation, he asked, "What are we going to find this time?" "A calligraphy and painting from the Five Dynasties period was once collected in the Jiangdong Museum. Later, the Jiangdong area fell, and this calligraphy and painting will remain there forever." Lu Kai explained, "The boss wants this calligraphy and painting. It is said that someone The rich man wants to collect it, and the bid is three million!" "Three million! What a big deal!" Tie Gang exclaimed, with a strange light in his eyes. The madman and Lao Ba also showed excitement on their faces. Three million, five people can share 600,000 equally! The remuneration has doubled compared to usual! "Everyone, don''t be too happy. Let''s rehearse it again to ensure that the action is foolproof." Lu Kai knocked on the map on the table, and everyone fell silent, focusing their attention on the map. "The time of action is four o''clock in the morning tomorrow. Let''s go out from the northeast gate of Tianfeng City and head east along the intercity highway. Be vigilant on the road. If there is any trouble, take cover immediately!" "The map shows that Jiangdong Museum is about 28 kilometers away from Tianfeng City. We have no means of transportation and can only rely on our feet, so everyone needs to change into a pair of lighter shoes." "After arriving at the museum, one person stood guard outside, and the rest followed me into the museum to find the target task, and retreat immediately after getting it!" "Let''s go back the same way, we must bring it back to Tianfeng City before dark, otherwise once it gets dark, we will basically not be able to come back!" After Lu Kai finished speaking, he looked at everyone and asked, "Do you have any questions?" Everyone shook their heads, Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Brother Lu Kai, are the monsters in the Demon Cave very powerful?" Zhang Ze has only seen some photos and videos of monsters in the Demon Cave on TV and the Internet, but many of the photos and images have been processed so that people can''t see clearly. It is said that this was done to avoid panic and physical discomfort among the people. But I don''t know the real situation of the monsters in the Devil''s Cave, because there is too little information in this regard. "Of course! If it''s a first-order demon monster, maybe you can still give it a try. If it''s a second-level or higher, we basically have no chance of winning!" Lu Kai said in a serious tone, "So, I hope we will have a safe journey tomorrow. . At the end of the meeting, everyone dispersed, and Zhang Ze also returned home. "Brother, do you know? We have neighbors!" As soon as he entered the house, Zhang Feng jumped up to Zhang Ze, and said to Zhang Ze with a strange face. "I knew it a long time ago. When I went out this morning, I saw that the note on the door next door was missing. I knew this house was rented out." Zhang Ze nodded with a smile and asked, "Did you see the new neighbor gone?" "Yeah!" Zhang Feng said with a smile: "He is a very kind uncle, and he even gave me two big apples! Look!" Saying Zhang Feng took out two glowing red apples and handed one to Zhang Ze: "One for brother, one for me." Zhang Ze was a little surprised, because the monsters in the Demon Cave were rampant, and human beings were in short supply of material resources, especially fresh vegetables and fruits. These two big apples are sold in supermarkets, and each one costs at least 100 yuan! The new neighbor gave away two apples in one breath, which is really generous! Zhang Ze also developed a good impression of this neighbor. He pushed the apple back, shook his head and said, "Eat it, my brother doesn''t like apples. But next time, don''t just accept other people''s things." "I don''t want it either, but he insisted on stuffing it..." Zhang Feng pursed the corners of his lips, "Next time, let''s invite him to dinner as well, as a thank you." The two brothers and sisters sat down to finish their meal, and when they talked about Lu Panpan''s brother and sister, Zhang Ze asked, "I remember, you said that Lu Panpan''s family conditions are not very good, so you went out to work with you. But I met you today. As for her brother, it is said that he can earn millions a year! What''s going on here?" "Oh, I also heard from Panpan that her brother did earn a lot of money, but the money was sent abroad... It seems that her brother''s wife and children are living abroad." Zhang Feng ate vegetables He answered casually. "So it''s like this..." Zhang Ze nodded. Because he had to get up early the next day, Zhang Ze went to bed early. At three o''clock in the morning, just as the sky was dim, he got up, put on his clothes and quietly left the house. "Woke up so early?" Zhang Ze found that the windows of the house next door were still lit, which surprised Zhang Ze, but he didn''t take it seriously, and quickly left the community and ran towards the northeast city gate. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 29： , enter the museum This operation was very dangerous, and he might encounter monsters in the Demon Cave, so before going to bed last night, Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm and absorbed all the magic soul **** he could absorb. Coupled with the magic soul ball he absorbed a while ago, his current attribute panel is as follows: [Name] Luo Sha [Number] Country C 24751176 Health Volume110 [Vigor] 120 Injury4-14 Speed15 Attributes Strength: 14 (10 for normal people) Constitution: 11 (10 points for ordinary people) Spirit: 12 (ordinary people are 10 points) Dexterity: 15 (10 points for normal people) [Available attribute points] 0 [Skill] Summoning Level 1 (SSS) EquipmentNone [Comprehensive Evaluation] Novice Adventurer "My current strength attribute has reached 14 points. Although I haven''t tested the strength of my fist, I think it should have exceeded a thousand catties!" Zhang Ze clenched his fist and thought to himself. "My agility has also reached 15 points. If I encounter monsters in the Devil''s Den, I should be able to fight with them, right?" Of course, it''s better to be safe and not encounter monsters. When they arrived at the northeast city gate, Lu Kai and several others had already arrived. Seeing Zhang Ze approaching, Lu Kai directly threw a dead chicken to Zhang Ze. "Take it, it''s for emergency use at critical times." Zhang Ze was a little puzzled holding the dead chicken, and Tie Gang smiled and explained: "The monsters in the magic cave like to eat corpses. If you are targeted by them, you can throw the dead chicken to them, and then escape by yourself." Zhang Ze suddenly realized, and stuffed the dead chicken into his backpack. The sun rose from the horizon, and a ray of sunlight shone on the northeast city wall. At this moment, a human head popped out from the top of his head. He glanced down and found that Lu Kai and the others retracted their heads back again. After a while, a rope ladder was lowered from the top of the city, Lu Kai hurried forward to grab it, turned around and whispered to everyone: "Follow up!" A group of people climbed up the rope ladder and quickly climbed to the top of the city. Zhang Ze saw that Lu Kai quietly slipped a silver consumption card to the guard at the top of the city, and the guard smiled and nodded, seeming quite satisfied. Tie Gang on the side whispered to Zhang Ze: "Operate normally, don''t make a fuss." Lu Kai returned to the crowd and lowered the rope ladder from the other end, and the crowd continued to climb down to the outside of Tianfeng City. Zhang Ze looked up. When he was looking at the top of the city, everything outside the city was covered by a thin mist, making it difficult to see clearly. Now that the sun had fully risen and the mist cleared, he could finally see the scenery outside. There is a piece of scorched earth outside the city, basically no plants can be seen, only devastated ruins, and many damaged cars and so on. Occasionally, a few crows flew in the sky and landed on the skewed telegraph pole, with several human bones hanging on it, swaying with the wind. This scene gave Zhang Ze a strong sense of seeing the end. This was the first time he saw a scene outside the city. "It''s so miserable!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, quickly followed Lu Kai and the others, and headed far along the intercity highway. Lu Kai waved to Zhang Ze, called him to his side, and said, "You are Panpan''s friend, and I don''t want any accidents for you. Just stay by my side and follow my command, and I will guarantee your safe return." Zhang Ze nodded silently. In fact, the reason why Lu Kai took Zhang Ze was not because he was optimistic about Zhang Ze, but because of his sister Lu Panpan. If Lu Panpan hadn''t been pestering him every day, asking him to take Zhang Ze out to do missions to make money, Lu Kai would never have brought a brat out. After all, what he needs is an adult master, not this young boy who hasn''t left the campus yet. But in order to have a hot meal every day and someone to wash his clothes, Lu Kai had no choice but to agree to his sister''s request. To be honest, he was completely forced. "After finishing this ticket, find a chance and let this kid go back. It''s really inconvenient to bring a burden!" Lu Kai thought so. Today''s situation went smoothly, and he didn''t encounter any danger along the way, and he didn''t see any monsters in the magic cave, which made Zhang Ze feel both lucky and regretful. After advancing for about eight hours, the group finally came to the Jiangdong Museum marked on the map, but it was really difficult to connect the scene in front of them with the museum. This is simply a huge ruin, the entire building has collapsed, and there is no way to see where the entrance is. In desperation, everyone circled around the huge ruins, looking for an entrance that could enter it. "Boss, here!" The lunatic saw a hole, and it was pitch black inside, and he couldn''t see anything. However, judging from the four words "safety exit" written on the crooked sign next to it, it should be possible to enter the museum here. Lu Kai observed the entrance of the cave for a long time, and after making sure that the entrance of the cave would not collapse, he turned around and began to arrange the manpower. "Tie Gang, you are guarding outside, and you can use the walkie-talkie to contact me in case of a situation. The rest of the people go in with meRemember, don''t touch things randomly." Everyone nodded in agreement, and began to split up. "Brother Zhang Ze! Be careful!" Tie Gang patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said with concern. Zhang Ze nodded, and then followed Lu Kai into the cave, followed by the lunatic and Lao Ba, and the strong flashlight illuminated the dark passage. This is a downward staircase. When everyone walked to the end of the stairs, they saw an iron door. The iron door had become distorted due to the impact. The lunatic shook his head, saying that even if the lock was pried open, there was no way to open the door. "Old Ba, you go!" Lu Kai winked at Lao Ba, everyone made way for him, Lao Ba let out a muffled grunt, and slammed into him forcefully! Then there was a bang, and the iron gate was knocked open by Lao Ba''s shoulder! "Old Ba is the most powerful among us. I remember it was 12 o''clock." Lu Kai turned around and said to Zhang Ze. "12 o''clock...the strength is lower than mine..." Zhang Ze didn''t say anything, and continued to follow Lu Kai and walked into the door. Because there is no map of the museum, the group of people can only walk randomly in it. Fortunately, on the way, everyone found a plan guide map of the museum, and finally determined the location of the calligraphy and painting display area. "The devil''s lair monsters usually like to lurk in dark corners. This exhibition hall is dark, and there may be some devil''s lair monsters lurking in it, everyone should be extra careful!" Lu Kai took out a shotgun from his backpack. It is the only weapon in the entire squad. But its actually useless, because these guns and ammunition have almost no lethality against the monsters in the Devils Lair. At most, they can be used to scare the monsters with fire and sound. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 30： , monster While walking in the dark hall, everyone looked at the various calligraphy and paintings hanging on both sides of the wall. Although the place had been abandoned for a long time and was full of dust everywhere, the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall were still well preserved. In one breath, blow off the dust on the calligraphy and painting, and the simple fonts and black and white lines on it will appear. "The picture of rafting on the Spring River...it doesn''t seem to be the case." The lunatic shook his head. Lao Ba also searched there, but couldn''t find the painting and calligraphy that the boss wanted. At this time, Zhang Ze saw a pair of calligraphy and paintings hanging horizontally on the wall. He stepped forward and blew on them. After seeing a few words, he asked Lu Kai, "Gift to the prince...is this one?" Lu Kai hurried over, took out his mobile phone, found the photo and compared it with the calligraphy and painting on the wall, with a look of joy on his face, nodded and said: "That''s right! That''s it!" Madman and Lao Ba climbed up, carefully took off the calligraphy and paintings from both sides, then rolled them into a bundle and put them into the rectangular box that had been prepared. "You''re done! Hahaha!" Lao Ba stroked his bald head and laughed loudly, "When I get the money, I''ll go to Yunding Club to find some girls!" But the lunatic showed contempt on his face, and said: "Be careful of excessive indulgence! Let''s use it to buy more magic soul **** and strengthen ourselves. Maybe next time we will encounter monsters in the magic cave, and even our own lives will be killed." Can''t keep it!" The old eight didn''t take it seriously, waved his hand and said: "Life is a destiny, wealth and honor are in the sky! If you don''t enjoy it when you should enjoy it, you will have no chance when you die!" "Madman, let me also advise you, people like us have too low mental strength, no matter how many magic soul **** you absorb, the effect will not be very good, and it is even less likely to reach the level of a strong man in the demon realm, so it is better Have fun in time, lest you regret it before you die!" The lunatic shook his head and muttered, "Playing with things! Superficial!" The things were already in hand, Lu Kai picked up the walkie-talkie to talk to Tie Gang outside, and heard that the calligraphy and painting had been found, Tie Gang''s voice was also very excited, urging Lu Kai and the others to come out quickly. "This guy Tie Gang, it is said that he has fallen in love with a woman, and he is planning to save money to marry her. After this ticket is settled, he will have the money for the marriage." Lu Kai smiled and hung up the walkie-talkie. A group of people returned the same way, and soon walked out of the cave, but they were shocked to find that Tie Gang was gone! "Tie Gang! Where are you?" Lu Kai picked up the walkie-talkie, frowned and called repeatedly, but there was only a rustling sound from the walkie-talkie, but no one responded. The lunatic''s expression became serious, and he asked in a deep voice, "Boss, did something happen to Tie Gang?" Lu Kai looked around, the doubt on his face became stronger, and he said: "There is no trace of defeat here, nor any blood, Tie Gang should not have been attacked by monsters in the Demon Cave..." "What the hell! A big living person, why did he disappear!" Lao Ba cursed, but his face was also very worried. After all, they are companions who have been through life and death for many years, and it would be nonsense to say that they don''t care. "We can''t stay here and wait for him, it''s too dangerous..." Lu Kai gritted his teeth. He was unwilling to give up Tie Gang, but he had to take other people''s safety into consideration, so he finally decided: "Leave Tie Gang a safe place." Message, let''s withdraw first!" Madman and Lao Ba looked at each other, and they also knew that this was the best choice, so they didn''t say much, and left a sentence on the side wall with acrylic spray paint, telling Tie Gang that they should leave first, and then left in a hurry Koto Museum. Everyone had just walked a few meters away when they suddenly heard a strange cry! The strange cry sounded like a baby crying, but also like a woman''s weeping, it was creepy! Except for Zhang Ze, the faces of Lu Kai, Madman, Lao Ba and others all changed immediately! "Damn! We still met!" Lao Ba pulled out a short knife from his waist, and Zhang Ze noticed that his hands were shaking! The lunatic''s voice was a little hoarse: "Boss, what should we do? The voice is not far from us!" Sweat dripped from Lu Kai''s forehead. He took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry about it, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, he turned to Zhang Ze and said, "Follow up! If you fall behind, we won''t Come back and find you!" Lu Kai wasn''t trying to scare Zhang Ze. The monsters in the Devil''s Cave were no joke. If you were not careful, you would be killed! At that time, everyone will not be able to protect themselves, how can they have the energy and leisure to save others? Zhang Ze nodded. He also sensed the seriousness of the problem from the performance of the crowd, and immediately raised his vigilance. He quickly followed behind Lu Kai, and the group ran at top speed on the deserted road. However, that voice was getting closer and closer to them! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past their heads, and then a loud bang was heard! The earth trembled! Zhang Ze looked up and saw a monster more than three meters tall standing in front of them! This monster has a head as big as a bucket, with three eyes on its head, no nose and ears, but a big mouth full of sharp teeth! The monster walks upright with two legs like a human but it has four arms behind it! Each arm is extremely thick, Zhang Ze felt that it seemed to be thicker than his waist! "Demon monster!" The lunatic''s voice was out of tune, and there was a trace of panic in his tone: "Second-level monster!" Lao Ba suddenly yelled, and swung his short knife like a monster in the devil''s den to charge towards him! Lu Kai exclaimed: "Old Ba! Be careful!" Before he finished speaking, Lao Ba''s short knife had already slashed on the neck of the monster in the devil''s cave. However, the sharp short knife only left a shallow white mark on the monster''s neck in the devil''s cave, and then broke into two sections! "His grandma''s! The skin is so thick!" Lao Ba cursed in a low voice, and then he saw a huge claw slamming the door towards his face! snap! The old eighth who weighed more than two hundred catties was slapped away by the monster in the devil''s lair! With a plop, Lao Ba fell to the ground hard. Fortunately, he used his arms to block it just now, which saved his life, but his two arms hung down like noodles, which was completely useless! "Hee hee hee!" The devil''s cave monster tilted its head, three red eyeballs were staring at everyone, its mouth almost split the whole head in two, and a long line of saliva drooped from the corner of its mouth. "Crazy! Take Lao Ba and go!" Lu Kai aimed the shotgun at the monster in the Devil''s Lair, and pulled the trigger with a bang, the burst of flames and loud sound made the Monster in the Devil''s Lair hug its head tightly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the group bypassed the monsters in the Demon Cave and ran quickly. However, it didn''t take long for the demon cave monster to react and chase after him. "Zhang Ze! Throw your dead chicken out!" Lu Kai yelled at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze immediately followed suit and threw the dead chicken in another direction! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 31： , Head-to-head Zhang Ze was very strong, so the dead chicken was thrown far away, and the monster in the magic cave immediately followed the scent and chased it out, and everyone was out of danger. "This is the strength of the monsters in the Demon Cave..." Zhang Ze thought to himself. The group ran for more than an hour before stopping to rest. Lu Kai looked back at the lunatic and Lao Ba, and asked, "How is your health, Lao Ba?" Lao Ba''s two arms were twisted out of shape, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, but there was a smile from the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay, I can''t die!" The lunatic was beside him, but his face was full of pain. He knew that even if Lao Ba''s two arms could be preserved, he would be useless in the future! "Don''t be careless! We still have to go a long way to get back to Tianfeng City, everyone has to be more vigilant!" Lu Kai stared at the surroundings vigilantly, he was a little puzzled, logically speaking, monsters in the Devil''s Cave seldom act during the day, What the **** is going on today? "Hee hee hee! Hehehe!" Suddenly, that strange laughter came from all directions again! This time, it sounded like there were five or six monsters approaching here! "Damn it! This is God wanting to kill us!" Lu Kai was so angry that he swears. Today''s luck is too bad to be targeted by so many monsters in the magic cave! "Let''s go! Before those monsters surround us..." Lu Kai just said, but he heard the lunatic say: "Boss, let''s run separately, maybe we still have a chance to survive..." Lu Kai was stunned for a moment, then he nodded in silence for a moment and said, "Okay then, lunatic, take care of you two! Zhang Ze, come with me!" After speaking, he ran forward without looking back. Zhang Ze looked back at Lao Ba and the lunatic in surprise, but saw the two standing still, and he understood instantly. "Let''s go, kid! Don''t look back!" Lao Ba had a calm expression. The lunatic on the side supported Lao Ba, and took out a hand from his waist, Lei Lai... "We brothers can''t be born on the same day, but we can die on the same day! It can be regarded as a great joy in life!" The lunatic suddenly laughed. This was the last scene Zhang Ze saw, and then he was pulled away by Lu Kai. The two of them ran about a few hundred meters away when they heard a loud noise behind them and a puff of smoke rose into the sky. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Lu Kai scolded as he walked, Zhang Ze noticed that his face was covered with tears. Sighing in his heart, Zhang Ze didn''t know how to persuade Lu Kai, so he could only keep silent along the way. After running forward for more than a thousand meters, Lu Kai suddenly stopped, Zhang Ze also turned his head to look to the side, and saw a monster in the magic cave squatting on an abandoned car, staring at it with its head tilted. them! "Hee hee hee, ha ha ha!" Lu Kai suddenly threw his backpack to Zhang Ze, and said in a deep voice, "The calligraphy and paintings are inside, if you walk along this road, you will see the northeast city wall of Tianfeng City, and I won''t accompany you the rest of the way." gone." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "No, let''s go together!" Lu Kai shook his head and said calmly, "My sister will be taken care of by you from now on." After finishing speaking, he threw himself at the devil''s lair monster! "Go to hell! Beast!" As Lu Kai rushed, he shot at the monster with his shotgun. The monster was immediately stunned by the light and sound of the shotgun, holding his head and not daring to move. Lu Kai took the opportunity to pull out a hand from his waist, Lei, and threw it at the feet of the monster in the Demon Cave. There was a loud bang! The devil''s lair monster, together with the old car it was riding on, was blown to the sky at the same time! "Run!" Lu Kai turned around and shouted at Zhang Ze, but before the two of them could run a few steps away, they found out in despair that there were two monsters standing opposite them! "Damn it, I''m really going to die this time!" Lu Kai''s head was covered with sweat, and his legs trembled a little. Facing death, even the most brave people would instinctively feel fear. Zhang Ze''s palms are also sweaty. He has never fought against the monsters in the Devil''s Nest. He doesn''t know if his current strength is the opponent of the Monsters in the Devil''s Nest. But right now there is no better way, so he can only fight! "Hee hee hee! Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a devil''s cave monster rushed out from the side! Before Lu Kai could react, he was knocked into the air by a monster in the Demon Cave! Fortunately, there was a pile of soft sundries under his body where he landed, so he was not killed by the fall, but blood still flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Brother Lu Kai!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. Seeing that monster in the Devil''s Den pounced on Lu Kai again, Zhang Ze arrived first and came to Lu Kai''s side first, blocking the monster in the Devil''s Den. "Let''s go! Go!" Lu Kai held his chest and managed to utter a few words. Blood gushed out of his mouth again. How can Zhang Ze leave? Do you still call someone after you leave? And in the current situation, with four monsters standing around, would he be able to leave even if he wanted to? Seeing Zhang Ze standing in front of it, the monster in the Demon Cave looked at Zhang Ze with its head tilted. It seemed to be very curious, but the next moment, it suddenly left its big mouth and let out a piercing scream! The decibels of this scream are at least two hundred! The shock made Zhang Ze and Lu Kai''s eardrums sting! "Ahhh!" Zhang Ze also yelled, and at the same time UU Reading punched the monster in the devil''s cave opposite him! The devil''s cave monster didn''t dodge, but also stretched out a fist, as if it wanted to have a head-on confrontation with Zhang Ze! Bang! Two fists, one big and one small, collided in the air, and the Demon Cave Monster and Zhang Ze took a step back at the same time, and they were evenly divided! "Hahaha? Hahaha?" The demon cave monster looked at his fist, and saw a deep fist mark on its huge fist! On the other side, Zhang Ze rubbed his sore and numb half of his arm, and thought to himself: "My arm should still be able to punch, but at most I can swing it two or three times. It really isn''t worthwhile to fight head-on with monsters in the Devil''s Den!" Lu Kai''s eyes widened, he knew how hard the monster''s punch was! It can break both of Lao Ba''s arms, and a punch can weigh at least a thousand catties! And Zhang Ze actually punched the monster in the Devil''s Cave head-on just now! Judging by Zhang Ze''s appearance, he didn''t seem to have suffered much damage! "Good guy, is it possible that Zhang Ze''s fist is as powerful as a monster in the Devil''s Cave!?" Lu Kai couldn''t believe it. What Zhang Ze is most worried about now is the other monsters around him. If they rush down to attack him together, then he really has no chance of winning. But from the looks of it, those demon cave monsters didn''t seem to have any intention of making a move, but squatted quietly beside them one by one, as if they were watching a show? "Don''t worry, the monsters in the Devil''s Nest have a characteristic. They will not **** the prey of their companions. Unless they give up actively, they will not swarm them!" Lu Kai suppressed the churning blood in his chest, and spoke to Zhang Ze intermittently. Zhang Ze nodded, if this is the case, he will be relieved. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 32： , masked woman "The magic cave monster is very powerful, but I don''t know how fast it is?" Zhang Ze stared at the magic cave monster, thinking in his heart: "It''s better to continue to use my advantages and win quickly." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze suddenly ran to the side, and the monsters in the Demon Cave were indeed attracted by him and chased after him. Zhang Ze spotted a telegraph pole in front of him, and rushed directly towards the pole. The demon cave monster was chasing after him, with one hand grabbing Zhang Ze''s back! Lu Kai watched the battle from the sidelines, his heart almost rose to his throat! If this claw is caught, Zhang Ze''s back will probably be ripped apart! But the next moment, Zhang Ze accelerated his speed, and stepped on the electric pole with both feet continuously. Under the effect of speed and inertia, he actually started to walk on the electric pole! And that devil''s lair monster just caught the air with one move, and its whole body rushed under the electric pole. "It''s now!" Zhang Ze had already reached the top of the telegraph pole, seven or eight meters above the ground. He flipped back and fell from the telegraph pole. Like a vulture hunting for prey, he punched the monster in the magic cave directly below. head! The demon cave monster was caught off guard, and was hit by Zhang Ze''s punch! Hearing a crackling sound, Zhang Ze could feel that the skull of the monster in the Demon Cave should have been smashed by his own punch! "Ah oh oh, hehehe..." The two eyeballs of the demon cave monster were directly punched out of the eye sockets! Large streams of dark green blood were sprayed! It turned its head, its only remaining eye was fixed on Zhang Ze, and it stretched out a hand as if it wanted to launch a final attack on Zhang Ze, but its life had already come to an end, and when its legs softened, it thumped He fell to the ground with a sound. "Huh..." Zhang Ze let out a long breath. At this time, his back was covered with sweat. The punch just now was extremely risky. In case the monsters in the Demon Cave sensed his intentions and launched a counterattack against him, he did not dodge at all in the air. ability. Zhang Ze retreated to Lu Kai''s side, and Lu Kai praised excitedly: "What a boy! That hit was beautiful just now! Cough cough cough..." But there was no relaxed look on Zhang Ze''s face. He felt that his right hand was shaking slightly, and the joints were so painful that it was even difficult to make a fist. "The flesh of these demon cave monsters is very hard. Although I broke their bones, my own fist was also hurt..." Zhang Ze stared at the other three monsters, feeling more and more heavy. It is so difficult to kill one monster, there are three more... "Hehehe, hehehe!" Seeing that their companion was killed by Zhang Ze, the three devil cave monsters didn''t seem to show any anger, but danced and danced in place, as if celebrating the death of their companion? Then, a demon cave monster jumped in front of Zhang Ze, leaving thick saliva in its big gaping mouth. It seemed to think that Zhang Ze was very delicious. "Hmph! Today we have to go all out!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and put on a fighting stance again. He didn''t know if he could still defeat his opponent, but he would never give up hope of life. "I will definitely survive!" Zhang Ze''s eyes shone with determination. Zhang Ze was determined to fight to the death, and was about to fight the monsters in the Demon Cave. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in the corner of his right eye! It was a woman in a black dress! Her black hair fluttered in the wind, and her face was covered by a black cloth except for a pair of beautiful eyes. The woman has an excellent figure, and the tight clothes set off her exquisite figure, especially a pair of slender and elastic thighs, which is even more fascinating. But Zhang Ze has no time to appreciate these things now, he is just surprised that there are other human beings in this occupied area. The woman''s speed was extremely fast, almost rushing behind the devil''s cave monster with an afterimage! The demon cave monster also sensed the woman''s approach, screamed strangely, turned around and punched, but it was completely missed! The woman''s figure flashed to the right again, and then the woman''s figure turned in place, kicked out her right leg, and directly volleyed towards the monster''s face! Snapped! Whoosh! A powerful force immediately knocked out the devil''s lair monster! Zhang Ze''s pupils dilated in an instant, and the strength of the woman''s kick just now was more than two thousand catties at least! "This woman...is amazing!" Zhang Ze sighed inwardly. After kicking the devil''s cave monster away, the woman stood proudly in front of Zhang Ze and Lu Kai, glanced at them with cold eyes, but said nothing. "Didi!" An off-road vehicle came galloping from a distance, and the woman said to Zhang Ze in a deep voice, "Take your friend and get in the car quickly!" Zhang Ze nodded, turned around and helped Lu Kai up. At this moment, the car had already stopped beside them, and a young man wearing sunglasses poked his head out of the car window and shouted, "Get in the car quickly! Another large group is coming!" The woman sat in the co-pilot seat, Zhang Ze and Lu Kai also got into the car, the man in the sunglasses stepped on the accelerator, and the off-road vehicle sped black smoke and sped towards Tianfeng City Said the man in the sunglasses It was really good. Just after their car ran not far away, they heard a rumbling sound from behind, as if thousands of troops were galloping! Zhang Ze turned his head and saw at least 30 monsters from the Devil''s Den chasing after him! The man in sunglasses saw this scene through the rearview mirror, and said to the woman next to him: "Boss! We can''t lead such a large number of monsters to the city wall. If monsters attack Tianfeng City, it will be troublesome!" The woman was silent for a moment, then turned her head and said to Zhang Ze: "There is a travel bag under the rear seat, you open the bag, and throw all the flashes and bullets inside to scare away those monsters!" Zhang Ze immediately acted upon hearing the words, and found a dilapidated travel bag under the seat. After opening it, it was full of hands, thunder, flashes, bombs and other explosives! "...Who is this woman? Why are there so many weapons and ammunition?" Zhang Ze pulled out the flashing lights from inside, flicked them, pulled the guide rings, and threw them one by one to the back. The dazzling white light flashed continuously, shaking the monsters behind them and screaming. But this trick worked really well, and those monsters never followed. "Phew... I finally got rid of it!" The man in the sunglasses let out a long breath, and he said to Zhang Ze and Lu Kai through the rearview mirror: "What the **** did you two do? How did you attract so many monsters from the magic cave?" Zhang Ze just wanted to speak, but Lu Kai grabbed him and said, "We didn''t do anything, we just wanted to go back to our hometown to sweep the graves of our ancestors, but we didn''t expect to meet monsters in the Devil''s Den. Thank you for saving our brothers." The woman stared at Zhang Ze''s face in the rearview mirror with her beautiful eyes, before she asked, "What''s your name?" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 33： , you are a ruthless person "...Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze replied truthfully. Although the identity of this woman was a mystery, Zhang Ze felt that the other party seemed to have no malicious intentions towards him. "You were very alert and brave when you fought against the monsters in the Devil''s Lair just now. Most people would have left their companions and fled by themselves in such a situation...I appreciate you very much," the woman said slowly. "However, don''t go to the occupied area to do things next time, you will easily lose your life. Unless you become a strong demon." Zhang Ze blinked his eyes. Obviously, Lu Kai''s lie was seen through by this woman, but the woman didn''t seem to have any intention of getting to the bottom of it. The way back was relatively smooth, and we didnt encounter monsters in the Devils Cave again. The man in sunglasses parked his car a few hundred meters away from the northeast city wall. He lit a cigarette and said to Zhang Ze and Lu Kai, Two passengers, the purpose We''ve arrived, please get out of the car." Zhang Ze and Lu Kai looked at each other, they got out of the car, the off-road vehicle turned around, pulled the billowing smoke and dust, and drove into the depths of the occupied area. "Who are they?" Zhang Ze looked at the off-road vehicle going away and asked Lu Kai beside him. Lu Kai shook his head and guessed: "I don''t know who they are, but they must be all powerful in the Demon Realm, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat the monsters in the Demon Den so easily." He patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think about these things anymore, let''s go back quickly, it''s still very dangerous here." Zhang Ze nodded. He suddenly remembered something, looked back at his backpack, and said to Lu Kai with a wry smile, "What a pity, my backpack was torn apart by a monster, and the box containing calligraphy and paintings was also lost." Lu Kai sighed, shook his head and said, "If you lose it, then lose it, at least your life will be saved." The two quietly returned to Tianfeng City. Seeing that Lu Kai was seriously injured, Zhang Ze wanted to send him to the hospital, but Lu Kai stopped him. In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to send Lu Kai back to his own home. Lu Panpan was at home, when he saw Zhang Ze helping Lu Kai in, his face paled immediately, and he hurried up, seeing that the clothes on Lu Kai''s chest were almost stained red with blood, he was so frightened that he burst into tears. "Don''t cry, brother isn''t dead yet, hurry up and invite Uncle Wang over..." Lu Kai said to Lu Panpan weakly, and then he lay on the bed and couldn''t move. Zhang Ze was also helping to take care of Lu Kai. He didn''t leave until that Uncle Wang came over with the medicine box and Lu Kai''s injuries were under control. "Today is really dangerous and tortuous..." On the way back, Zhang Ze thought of what happened today, and felt a little scared in his heart. If that woman hadn''t appeared suddenly at that time and drove away the monsters in the Demon Cave, he and Lu Kai would have died in the enemy-occupied area. "Unfortunately, that calligraphy and painting is lost, otherwise today would not be considered empty-handed." Zhang Ze sighed slightly, inadvertently, he suddenly saw a familiar figure turning into a street corner. "Huh? That person seems to be..." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, and he followed quickly. Although the man was wearing a windbreaker, a peaked cap, and a mask on his face, his back still betrayed him. "This person seems to be... Tie Gang!" Zhang Ze was terrified. When he was in the occupied area, Tie Gang disappeared outside the museum. Everyone thought he was dead, but unexpectedly he appeared here! Zhang Ze suddenly discovered that there was something protruding from the hem of Tie Gang''s windbreaker. It turned out to be a lost box containing ancient paintings! Zhang Ze frowned, judging from Tie Gang''s furtive attire and the part of the painting box exposed, Tie Gang must have done some shady trick behind everyone''s backs! "See where this guy is going?" Zhang Ze followed carefully. Tie Gang was very vigilant, turning his head every three steps and every five steps, obviously afraid that someone would be following him. However, Zhang Ze hid himself well so that Tie Gang didn''t find out, and finally followed him all the way to an abandoned construction site. Zhang Ze found a place with a better view to hide. From him, he could see that Tie Gang was standing on the abandoned construction site, anxiously waiting for something. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze took out his mobile phone and started videoing Tie Gang. About ten minutes later, a luxurious black car slowly drove into the construction site, and Tie Gang also had a look of excitement on his face. "Boss Li! I brought back the things you asked for!" Before the black car came to a complete stop, Tie Gang had already run to the window, talking to the people inside with a charming smile. The car stopped, and two bodyguards got out of the car. One of them opened the rear door respectfully. A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes got out of the car. Before he could speak, he took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and covered it with On his own nose, he said to Tie Gang with a look of disgust: "Stay away from me, the smell on your body is too bad!" Tie Gang nodded repeatedly, took a few steps back, and said with a smile: "Boss LiI brought back the things, take a look." Boss Li winked at the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard stepped forward to take the box from Tie Gang, opened it carefully, scanned it with a strange device, and nodded to Boss Li. Boss Li immediately put on a smile on his face, waved his hand, and asked the bodyguard to put the things away in the car. Tie Gang rubbed his hands aside, and asked with a smile on his face, "Is everything okay? Then my money..." "You won''t lose a point!" Boss Li said lightly, "But I admire you very much! You are ruthless and ruthless! For money, even your brothers who have been born and died for more than ten years are cheating, you are a ruthless person!" Tie Gang had an embarrassing look on his face, and he said with a coy smile, "Boss Li, stop making fun of me." Hearing these words, all the doubts in Zhang Ze''s heart were solved. Needless to say, Tie Gang must have set a trap for Lu Kai and the others in order to monopolize the three million yuan. After they all died in the hands of monsters in the Demon Cave, he took the calligraphy and paintings back to Boss Li in exchange for money. "This bastard!" Zhang Ze clenched his fists, thinking of the death of the old man and the lunatic, a wave of anger rose in his heart! A bodyguard handed Tie Gang a golden consumption card, and Tie Gang snatched it immediately. After some verification, it was confirmed that there were three million in it, and the smile on his face grew wider. "Thank you, Boss Li! Thank you, Boss Li!" Tie Gang bowed again and again, thanking Dade. Boss Li didn''t even look at him, turned around and got into the car. Then, the black car drove out of the factory and drove away. Inside the car, Boss Li took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Take my money back, and deal with the rest of the matter cleanly, without leaving any traces!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 34： , cant be such a coincidence Seeing Tie Gang looking at Jin Ka excitedly, Zhang Ze really wanted to jump out and question this **** seriously, would his conscience hurt if he betrayed his brother? But before he could move, he suddenly saw someone coming out of the abandoned building. This is a middle-aged man in his forties, with his face covered, a gleaming dagger flashed in his hand! Tie Gang also heard the footsteps of the other party, and when he looked back, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. "Who are you? Don''t come here!" Seeing the dagger in the opponent''s hand, Tie Gang seemed to understand something, with a look of panic on his face. The masked man didn''t speak, but his feet were getting faster and faster, and even brought out an afterimage. With a distance of several hundred meters, he stood in front of Tie Gang in a blink of an eye! Tie Gang yelled and punched the masked man. His own strength was not weak either, his strength value was only 1 point lower than that of Lao Ba, and his fist strength was at least five or six hundred catties! However, before his fist touched the masked man, he was grabbed by the wrist halfway! "Ah! Pain, pain, pain!" Tie Gangzi felt as if his wrist had been cut off by iron pliers, the pain was unbearable, and he couldn''t help crying out. But the next moment, his voice stopped abruptly, and the masked man stabbed the dagger into his heart! "You...don''t keep your word!" Tie Gang stared at his eyes and fell to the ground on his back, and died not long after. The masked man bent down to find the golden consumption card from Tie Gang''s body, and put it into his arms. A folk song hummed from the mouth of the masked man. He dragged Tie Gang''s foot along the ground, and finally disappeared into the abandoned building. The whole process was recorded by Zhang Ze. He didn''t dare to say a word, because the masked man was very powerful, especially the speed at which the man burst out in an instant just now, which was almost the same as the masked woman Zhang Ze met in the enemy-occupied area before. up and down. "This guy must be a strong man in the Demon Realm!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Not all the powerful people in the Demon Realm are kind-hearted people, and some people have gone on evil paths, doing utterly unconscionable and shameful deeds. The masked man in front of him was obviously one of them. Zhang Ze quietly withdrew from the abandoned construction site. Tie Gang''s death had nothing to do with Zhang Ze. It was his own fault. The only thing Zhang Ze cared about was how to get that boss Li to compensate Lu Kai and others for their losses. After all, those were two living lives! I can''t just die in vain! "Go back and tell Brother Lu Kai about this, and see what he says." Zhang Ze returned the same way, and when he returned to Lu Kai''s house, that Uncle Wang had already bandaged Lu Kai''s wound, and Lu Panpan was cooking soup for Lu Kai, seeing Zhang Ze return, everyone showed surprise on their faces. "Brother Lu Kai, I saw Tie Gang just now!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, and then he showed the video recorded by his mobile phone to Lu Kai and others. "That **** Tie Gang actually betrayed us! Damn it!" Lu Kai''s face flushed with anger, and because of being too excited, he pulled the wound and made him vomit another mouthful of blood! "The **** Tie Gang deserves his death! But that Li, we can''t afford to offend..." Lu Kai took a few breaths, and his emotions calmed down. He shook his head with a tired look on his face and said, "Brother Zhang Ze, we They were all cheated by that surnamed Li, he not only got what he wanted, but also didn''t spend any money! Sigh! It''s all my fault for trusting him too much!" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but Lu Panpan who was on the side said angrily: "Could it be that brother, you were injured for nothing? Did the old eight and the madman die for nothing? I can''t swallow this! Why don''t we call the police! Let the police take that Boss Li Grab it!" "Silly girl! If you call the police, Zhang Ze and I will be the first ones to be arrested!" Lu Kai shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "The two of us violated the regulations by entering the enemy-occupied area without permission and bringing back the things there. One is enough for both of us to spend several years in prison!" "But Boss Li is powerful and powerful. Even if there is a police investigation, it is estimated that the major incident will be reduced to a minor one in the end..." Lu Kai sighed and said, "Plain-headed people like us, our arms can''t twist our thighs!" Lu Panpan knew that his brother was right, so he could only stamp his feet angrily, there was nothing he could do. "Brother Zhang Ze, thank you for telling me these things. I didn''t bring you any money today, and I almost killed you with me. I feel very guilty. I hope you don''t blame me. I, Lu Kai, owe you a favor. I will definitely repay you if I have the opportunity in the future." Lu Kai said sincerely to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze waved his hand: "Brother Lu Kai, don''t say such things, you have been tricked by others. If you want to blame, blame Boss Li and Tie Gang." Saying goodbye to Lu Kai brothers and sisters, Zhang Ze went home all the way, and happened to meet the neighbor next door who was about to lock the door and leave. Seeing Zhang Ze coming back, the other party warmly greeted Zhang Ze Hello little brother, I saw it yesterday It''s your sister, she looks so cute..." The ordinary-looking middle-aged man smiled kindly at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze also nodded with a smile: "Hi uncle, thank you for the apple you gave us yesterday. If you have time, we would like to invite you to my house for dinner." "Hehe, of course!" The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, and then pulled the key out of the door. Zhang Ze''s eyes glanced at his hand inadvertently, and his pupils shrank instantly. The middle-aged man''s right little finger is missing... "I still have something to do, let''s go first, see you little brother." The middle-aged man greeted Zhang Ze, and then walked downstairs quickly. Watching the man walk downstairs, the smile on Zhang Ze''s face gradually faded, and his brows were furrowed. "It can''t be such a coincidence...?" Zhang Ze was a little worried. Although a person lacking a little finger is not necessarily a wanted criminal, why is it so coincidental that his neighbor has the same characteristics as the wanted criminal? "However, the appearance of this person is not the same as that of the wanted criminal... It is necessary to check the identity of this person carefully!" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "If he is not a wanted criminal, everything is easy to say. If he is, then My sister and I are in danger!" The wanted murderer lives next door to his house, so he probably won''t even be able to sleep well at night! "He said just now that he was going out to do errands..." Zhang Ze thought for a while, and an idea came to his mind. Back at his home, Zhang Feng was not at home. Zhang Ze knew that his sister would usually go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables at this time, so he left a note for his sister, telling her to beware of the neighbors next door. Afterwards, Zhang Ze came to the balcony, grabbed the clothes-drying pole on the balcony, swung his body lightly, and flew to the balcony next door. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 35： , Jizhongshengzhi Zhang Ze has a sensitivity of 15 points, and there is no difficulty in doing such an action. He easily turned over from the balcony and entered the opponent''s room. At this moment, it was more than seven o''clock in the afternoon, the sun had already set, the room was pitch black, and a faint smell of tobacco could be smelled. Zhang Ze didn''t go in hastily, but took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight to take a picture of the situation in the room. "Fortunately, I didn''t go in directly!" Zhang Ze found that there was some white ash scattered on the ground in front of the door leading to the balcony. If he didn''t notice it, he stepped in and stepped on it! The purpose of such a small mechanism designed by the other party is to check whether someone entered the house when he was not around. Not only was the balcony door covered with lime, but almost every door in the house was also covered with lime. "It''s impossible for ordinary people to arrange this kind of thing. Could it be that he is really a wanted criminal?" Zhang Ze stepped over the white ashes cautiously, and the suspicion in his heart became heavier. Zhang Ze simply looked around in the room. This middle-aged man didn''t carry too many things, only a big luggage bag was placed in the corner of the living room. Zhang Ze walked over, opened the luggage carefully, and found a certificate from it, which turned out to be the certification certificate of a strong man in the Demon Realm! "Huang Hanfei, congratulations on passing the examination and certification of the first-order Demon Realm expert, I hereby issue a certificate..." Zhang Ze saw the name and photo on the certificate with the light of his mobile phone, and his heart sank immediately! The person in the photo has a name, which is exactly the same as the wanted criminal information sent by the class teacher Liu Wei. Now it is certain that this guy is a wanted criminal! "This guy must have undergone plastic surgery, no wonder he changed his appearance!" Zhang Ze felt that he had solved the mystery. "This guy pretends to be an ordinary middle-aged uncle and rents the house next door to my house. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, "No! I must report to Teacher Liu Wei immediately!" Just when Zhang Zegang opened the class address book, he suddenly heard a man humming from outside the gate. Zhang Ze had heard this song before. During the day today, in the abandoned construction site, the murderer who killed Tie Gang once sang it! Zhang Ze felt the hairs all over his body stand on end! He had an extremely bad premonition in his heart. "Damn it! Could it be that the killer and the wanted criminal are the same person today? I wouldn''t be so lucky!?" Click click click. The sound of the key opening the door lock! Zhang Ze immediately stood up, looked around, and then quickly got under the bed in the bedroom. It wasn''t the best hiding place, but Zhang Ze really couldn''t find a better place when time was tight. "I hope the other party doesn''t find me..." Zhang Ze secretly prayed in his heart. This wanted criminal is a first-order demon powerhouse. Zhang Ze saw him when he killed Tie Gang. He is very powerful! Zhang Ze doesn''t have the confidence to defeat him, so the best way now is not to meet him. Once the opponent finds out about him, the consequences will be disastrous! Zhang Ze himself is not afraid of anything, but there is a younger sister next door! This guy will definitely attack his sister, Zhang Ze will never allow such a thing to happen! "If it is really exposed, we can only fight him desperately!" Zhang Ze thought to himself, and at the same time sent a message to Teacher Liu Wei, telling him that the wanted criminal lives next door to his house. As a result, he was shocked to find that the phone had no signal! In fact, this situation is also very normal, because the monsters in the magic cave are rampant, and the places where humans live are getting smaller and smaller. Mobile phones rely on signal towers to transmit signals, and there are only a few signal towers in Tianfeng City, and the rest are in the occupied areas... At this time, the door opened, and footsteps came in. Zhang Ze hid under the bed, and saw a pair of feet wearing black leather shoes pause at the door, then walked slowly to the balcony, and then stopped again. Know what the other party is doing. "Could it be discovered? Shouldn''t it be?" Zhang Ze felt uneasy. At this moment, he suddenly heard a middle-aged man say something. "Don''t hide, I know you''re still in the house!" Hearing the man''s voice, Zhang Ze''s whole heart rose to his throat! "Oops, I was discovered by him! It''s no loss that he is a strong man in the Demon Realm!" Zhang Ze broke out in cold sweat. Compared with the strong man in the Demon Realm, his current strength is still far behind. If he really does it, he will undoubtedly lose! "What should I do? Are you going to rush out and fight him?" Zhang Ze''s thoughts changed sharply. The middle-aged man named Huang Hanfei didn''t seem to be in a hurry to find Zhang Ze, but stood in the middle of the room, lit a cigarette, and hummed the country song again, with a relaxed attitude. This is his habit, when he kills, he likes to hum a few words. Click, click, the black leather shoes slowly walked towards the wooden bed where Zhang Ze was hiding, and finally stopped in front of the bed. "Come out by yourself, don''t let me drag you out!" Huang Hanfei said coldly. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and suddenly heard the phone beeping "Didi". He looked at the phone, and then the corner of his mouth turned slightly. "It''s eight o''clock...!" This is an alarm watch specially set by Zhang Ze to remind himself that it is time to enter the Demon Realm. Huang Hanfei stood by the bed and waited for Zhang Ze to climb out, but suddenly a white light came out from under the bed! He was stunned for a moment, then raised his wrist to look at his watch, and cursed angrily: "Damn it! The Demon Realm opens at eight o''clock, this kid must have entered the Demon Realm! How cunning!" However, Huang Hanfei''s expression was about to relax soon. Although Zhang Ze had escaped into the Demon Realm, he would still appear in the same place when he exited the Demon Realm, so Huang Hanfei just had to sit back and wait. "Boy, I''ll wait for you to come back! Hehe!" Huang Hanfei sneered. "Welcome to Demon Realm, which floor are you going to?" "level one." "Second floor." "the third floor." "Fourth floor." "My current hiding place has been discovered. That guy will definitely wait by the bedside for me to go back, and I can''t stay in the Demon Realm forever. After twelve hours, I will be forcibly kicked out of the Demon Realm..." "So, within 12 hours, I must let my strength improve by leaps and bounds! At the very least, I must have the level to fight against the first-order demon powerhouse, otherwise I will not be the opponent of the wanted criminal at all!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze knew which floor he should go to. "Fourth floor!" The scene in front of him changed, and Zhang Ze once again stood on the altar on the fourth floor. He looked around and found that the people of the Demon Realm Bureau were still blocking the surrounding area, and adventurers were not allowed to go out. "Hasn''t the dead zone disappeared yet?" Zhang Ze frowned, unable to leave the altar, how should he fight monsters and become stronger? There were two adventurers next to them who seemed to be waiting for the dead zone to disappear so they could go out to fight monsters, and Zhang Ze happened to hear them chatting. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 36： , using dead zone invitations "People from the Demon Realm Bureau said that the dead zone will appear soon, let us wait." One of them said helplessly. The other was full of anger: "Nimma, I have been waiting for ten hours, when will I be the head?" "They said that the dead zone will disappear only if the boss in the dead zone is eliminated. It is said that a large number of masters are entering the dead zone. I believe the boss will be wiped out soon." "I heard that to enter the dead zone, you must have a dead zone invitation letter? Otherwise, you won''t be able to enter at all." "Yeah, I''ve also heard that that thing can only be dropped by BOSS, and the drop rate is extremely low, only one out of a hundred BOSS may drop it." "Let''s not think about it. You can''t beat ten bosses in a year. Although the rewards in the dead zone are very rich, the dead zone is too dangerous, and you may never return! So I don''t want to send me invitations for nothing!" After listening to the conversation between the two people next to him, Zhang Ze opened his system backpack, found the invitation to the dead zone, and saw a line of reminders appearing in his vision. "The dead zone has been opened, do you want to use the invitation letter to enter?" "Yes or no?" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and thought in his heart, "I have already cleared the first, second and third floors of the Demon Realm, and there is basically no reward for going back to fight monsters, and I can''t get out of the fourth floor. In the real world, there is still a powerful Demon Realm waiting to be killed I...looks like I have no other choice!" "Use the dead zone invitation!" "Used successfully! The countdown counts down for three seconds and enters the dead zone, please be prepared." "Three...two...one!" Zhang Ze only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then he appeared in another place, and saw a dilapidated village in front of him, and some adventurers were walking towards that village. At the same time, more adventurers appeared around Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was shocked to find that the adventurers here were not only from the Great Xia, but also from other countries! The blond-haired and blue-eyed M country, the short and wretched Sakura country, as well as the Kimchi country, the Asan country, the French and so on! Adventurers from almost all countries in the world have come here! "What''s going on here? Isn''t the demon realms of different countries not connected? How can there be foreigners here?!" Zhang Ze looked surprised, and suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder! "Raksha! I finally found you!" It was a girl who spoke, and there was a hint of joy in her excited tone. Zhang Ze looked back and found that it was Liu Yueying! "You saved my life last time! I have been looking for you, wanting to return your favor, but I can''t find it." Liu Yueying took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet here. I must return the favor to you, tell me, what do you want?" There were two other people traveling with Liu Yueying, one was a man in his thirties, he was carrying a huge sword behind his back, and his demon name was "Rage Killing Chasing Wind." The other person is about the same age as Zhang Ze, holding a crystal ball in his hand. The name of the magic domain is: "A Midsummer Night''s Dream." Angry Sha Zhuifeng looked at Zhang Ze, then turned to Liu Yueying and asked, "Yueying, is he the one who helped you lure the iron-toothed wolf away last time?" Liu Yueying nodded and said, "Yes, Sixth Uncle, he was the one who saved me that day." Angry Sha Zhuifeng stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze: "Thank you for saving my niece. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you encounter troubles in the future, come to Liu''s house to find me!" "This is my sixth uncle, and that young boy is my younger brother." Liu Yueying introduced beside him. Zhang Ze shook hands with Nusha Zhuifeng, and said lightly, "It''s a little effort, don''t worry about it." "You came to the Death Zone alone? You have a lot of courage!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng saw that Zhang Ze was alone, and kindly reminded him: "This place is different from the Demon Realm. Not only are the monsters more difficult to fight, but there are also many foreign adventurers who often There were fights over monsters and items." "So I suggest you don''t act alone, it''s better to be with us." "That''s right, Brother Rakshasa, my sixth uncle is an adventurer with an excellent rating, you are absolutely safe with us!" A Midsummer Night''s Dream also extended an invitation to Zhang Ze. According to the "Moyu Handbook", Moyu will evaluate adventurers based on their strength. From highest to lowest: Novice, Skilled, Excellent, Powerful, Extraordinary and finally the top title. Liu Yueying remained silent the whole time, just looking at Zhang Ze quietly. "It''s the first time I''ve come to the dead zone, and I don''t know the situation here. It''s really dangerous to act rashly alone. And there are many foreign adventurers here, so the risk factor is even higher!" After weighing it, Zhang Ze finally He nodded and said, "If you are willing to take me with you, that''s of course the best." Nusha Zhuifeng nodded approvingly and said: "Well, you are not arrogant, your character is very good." Liu Yueying lowered her eyes, her expression relaxed. She was really worried that Zhang Ze would refuse. After all, this dead zone is full of dangers. If Zhang Ze acts alone, she is really worried. After all, she still owed Zhang Ze a favor, and she didn''t want Zhang Ze to die before the favor was repaid. Furious Killing Zhuifeng pulled Zhang Ze into the team, and he suggested: "Since Brother Luosha joined our team, I think we can learn about each other''s talents and skills, and we can better cooperate with each other when we encounter problems in the future." . "I''ll come first, my innate skill is [Shockback]! It can knock back the target ten steps away, and at the same time freeze for thirty secondsRage Kill Chasing Wind Dao. "It''s my turn. My innate skill is [Illusion], which can create an illusion of a target. The illusion lasts for up to an hour. However, this illusion is just pretending, and there is no way to fight." Midsummer Night''s Dream shrugged. Shoulder, said with some embarrassment. Because he felt that his innate skills were useless and almost useless in actual combat. "My innate skill is [Light Slash], you should have seen it last time." Liu Yueying said lightly to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t hide it either. Anyway, his innate skills will be known to others sooner or later, so he said frankly: "My innate skill is summoning. I can summon monsters to help me fight monsters." Nusha Zhuifeng and the others had a curious look on their faces after hearing this, and Midsummer Night''s Dream asked, "Brother Zhang Ze, what kind of monsters can you summon? They all follow your command?" Zhang Ze nodded, and then summoned a sword and shield goblin to show it to everyone. "Wow! That''s amazing!" Midsummer Night''s Dream was full of surprise, he had never seen such a talent skill before. Although Nusha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying also found it very novel, they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, mobs like goblins might be useful in normal battles, but when fighting against masters or dealing with high-level bosses, they are just cannon fodder and basically can''t help. In their view, the adventurer''s own strength is more important, and others are heresy. "Okay, let''s stop here first. Others have already entered the village, so let''s not waste time. If the BOSS is taken away by others, we can only return empty-handed." Angry Killing Chasing the Wind looked at the foreigners who ran towards the village. said the adventurer. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 37： , insidious foreign adventurer "What''s the difference between the BOSS in the dead domain and the BOSS in the demon domain? From your tone, it seems that the BOSS here can drop a lot of good things?" Zhang Ze didn''t know much about Dead Zone, so he asked Nu Sha Zhui Feng, wanting to know more. "Oh, it seems that this is your first time in the dead zone, let''s talk as we walk." A group of people ran to the village quickly, and said while running: "If you have played online games, this dead zone is actually equivalent to a dungeon. The monsters in the dungeon will naturally explode more good things. Dead zone The BOSS in the game will also drop many things that cannot be obtained outside the Demon Realm." "Such as non-attribute magic soul balls, high-level equipment, rare props, etc. In short, as long as you can kill the boss and get rewards, you will definitely make a profit!" "But having said that, the rewards in the dead zone are very generous, and the danger is doubled! As I said just now, not only are the monsters here difficult to deal with, but there are also many foreign adventurers with ulterior motives. There are many things here occur!" "This time I took Yueying and Xiaotian into the dead zone for an adventure. In addition to getting rewards for fighting the boss, I also want them to learn a lot. In the future, they will have to rely on themselves to survive in the dead zone." Angry Sha Zhuifeng looked at Zhang Ze, and said with a smile: "I don''t know your life experience and origin, but your family is assured that you will enter the dead zone alone, and they are really willing." Zhang Ze didn''t speak. He didn''t have any family members, and he was forced to enter the dead zone alone. The four of them ran outside the village, and saw that there were already adventurers fighting with monsters in the village. Zhang Ze looked around and saw that those monsters turned out to be villagers in the village, but their expressions were very ferocious, and they held grass in their hands. Fork and shovel, crazy and adventurers fight! "These villagers must have been possessed by something, that''s why they turned into this appearance!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng looked around, "Let''s go in too, the BOSS should be hidden in the village, whoever finds it first will be the one!" !" A group of people followed him and rushed into the village. It was like a maze, with houses next to each other, and each house was similar in appearance. If you don''t distinguish carefully, you can''t tell the difference. "We seem to have been here before!" Liu Yueying looked at a small wooden house next to her and said, "I remember this wooden house, it seems that we have come back here." As soon as the words fell, a group of villagers rushed out of the cabin! There were about nine people! Soon Zhang Ze and others were surrounded! "Don''t panic!" Nusha Zhuifeng pulled out the giant sword from behind, slammed it on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "I will guard the front, Yueying will guard the rear, and Brother Xiaotian and Luosha are in the middle. We will fight as we walk. Don''t be scattered by monsters!" "I know... I know!" Midsummer Night''s Dream''s voice trembled a little, and he could hardly hold the crystal ball in his hand, after all, he was just a novice adventurer. Zhang Ze has seen the attributes of A Midsummer Night''s Dream, which are even lower than him! Zhang Ze summoned his Sword and Shield Goblin and Stone Throwing Goblin to protect his left and right wings to prevent the villagers from rushing up. The battle begins! These villagers are worthy of being monsters in the dead zone, their attack and defense are very powerful! The sword and shield goblins and the stone-throwing goblins didn''t even deal more than three digits of damage to them! Not to mention Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow shooting, which is in single digits every time. And the pitchforks and shovels of those villagers will cause hundreds of damage to the goblin every time! After finally beating a male villager to the bled, Zhang Ze has already killed two sword and shield goblins! Angry killing Zhuifeng forced a villager to retreat with a sword, and took time to look at Zhang Ze''s side. He found that Zhang Ze''s attack was only in single digits, and he shook his head secretly. "I originally thought that being able to rescue Yueying from the iron claws of the iron-toothed wolf would be quite powerful, but I didn''t expect..." Withdrawing his thoughts, Nusha Zhuifeng used the fastest speed to deal with the three villagers around him, and turned around to make a rescue for Zhang Ze. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky! This flash of lightning came so suddenly that Furious Chasing Wind had no time to react, and was directly hit by the lightning! -277! (Dr. Legend) (Paralyzing Effect) "Damn it! Someone sneaked up on me!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng quickly found his attacker, a foreign player in a red robe, whose demon name was "Dr. Legend"! "Hi, Great Xia people, we meet again!" Dr. Legend waved at Nusha Zhuifeng with a sly smile, then waved his staff, and a fireball hit Nusha Zhuifeng! -318! (Dr. Legend) Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others also noticed something unusual, because two foreign adventurers also appeared opposite them. A blond woman holding a bow and crossbow, her name is "Elf of the Night"! The other one is a bald man with a huge hatchet in both hands, and the name on the top of his head is "Harrison"! "It''s you three again!" Nu Sha Zhuifeng shrank his pupils and said with gritted teeth, "We let you go last time, but I didn''t expect you to dare to find fault! You are really shameless!" "As long as you can have the last laugh, so what if UU Reading is shameless?" The elf of the night giggled, raised his hand and shot a sword at Liu Yueying, but Liu Yueying blocked it with his sword. On the other side, Harrison slammed a sword and shield goblin hard with an axe, directly hitting the sword and shield goblin a somersault, and a huge damage value floated up. In an instant, the HP of Sword and Shield Goblin dropped to half! Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, this bald guy has a strong attack power! Now the situation is not very optimistic. There are still four villagers who besieged Nusha Zhuifeng, Zhang Ze and others, and there are three high-level foreign adventurers in the periphery. On Zhang Ze''s side, only Raging Wind and Sand are high-level adventurers, Liu Yueying counts as half, and Zhang Ze and Midsummer Night''s Dream together count as half at most. Click! Another bolt of lightning strikes the body of Furious Sha Zhuifeng, paralyzing his newly recovered body for thirty seconds! "Damn it! If this goes on like this, we might die here!" Nu Sha Zhuifeng broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and the foreign adventurer on the opposite side made it clear that he wanted to kill them all. The two younger generations of the family, especially Liu Yueying, are the future hope of the family, and there is absolutely no room for mistakes! "Yueying, retreat immediately, leave me alone!" Nusha Zhuifeng took out a bottle of potion from the system backpack, gulped it down, a burst of red heat suddenly appeared from his whole body, and he entered the [Activation] state, within 30 seconds, he would not be affected by any negative status , but will suffer an extra 20% damage! "Sixth Uncle!" Liu Yueying showed an anxious look on her face. Based on her understanding of her sixth uncle, she might be desperate! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 38： , Is this luck or misfortune? "Don''t talk nonsense! Take the two of them away!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng rushed towards Harrison, a huge sword knocked Harris back ten steps away, and at the same time he froze on the spot and couldn''t move. Gritting her teeth, Liu Yueying immediately pulled Zhang Ze and Midsummer Night''s Dream to retreat from another direction. "I''ll see where you are fleeing!" The night elf shot three arrows at the backs of Liu Yueying and the others! Surprisingly, these three arrows actually have a tracking function! Even though Liu Yueying and the others had already run to the back of the house, those three arrows followed! "This is a natural skill! Everyone be careful!" Liu Yueying stood in front of Zhang Ze and Zhongxia Ye, and the western sword danced like a windmill, smashing two arrows in an instant, but one was still nailed to her body! -407! (Night Spirit) Regardless of her injuries, Liu Yueying continued to escape with Zhang Ze and Zhong Xiaye, but luckily no one came after her. "Their main target is my sixth uncle, and they don''t care about us small fish for a while." Liu Yueying bit her lips, her eyes were a little red, and she was besieged by three high-level foreign adventurers. Even her sixth uncle is an excellent adventurer , It is also bad luck. "Sister Yueying, what should we do?" Midsummer Night''s Dream looked nervous, he had never experienced such a thing before, and his heart was full of fear. Liu Yueying thought for a while and said, "Let''s find a place to hide first, and we can leave here after the boss in the dead zone is killed." After speaking, Liu Yueying took a look at Zhang Ze, seeing that he was much calmer than expected, and felt a little more at ease. Zhang Ze looked at the summoned monsters around him. There were only two Stone Throwing Goblins left, and the rest of the Sword and Shield Goblins were all killed. In the battle just now, Zhang Ze didn''t kill a single villager, so there was no way to summon them. However, Zhang Ze still has three bosses that he has not summoned, which can be regarded as his last cards. Everyone ran all the way, getting farther and farther away from the scene of the incident, Zhang Ze saw that the name of the angry killer Zhuifeng in the team had turned gray. This is not necessarily a death in battle, as long as the player is too far away from the team, the name will also turn gray. "I remember that the demon domains of different countries are not interlinked, and adventurers in each country can only fight monsters in their own country''s demon domain, so I am very surprised, how did your sixth uncle form a relationship with them?" Zhang Ze asked Liu Yueying beside him as he walked. "The demon domains of different countries are indeed not connected, but the dead zone is! This is why you can see foreign adventurers here. I don''t know how they became enemies, but I think it is probably in the dead zone There have been conflicts at times..." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice. "Before, the frequency of the dead zone was very low, only a few times a year. But in the past two years, the frequency has become higher and higher, and it appeared twice this month alone! The last time was on the 23rd floor, this time it appeared Four floors." "It turned out to be like this." In fact, Zhang Ze has roughly guessed in his heart that the Demon Domain is actually equivalent to the server of each country, which is unique to each country and not connected to each other. The dead zone is not only equivalent to a dungeon, but more like a cross-server battlefield, where adventurers from all over the world can compete on the same stage and fight each other, fighting for one strength! Midsummer Night''s Dream followed the two with a mournful face, muttering, "If I had known that the dead zone was so dangerous, I wouldn''t have rushed to follow!" Liu Yueying turned her head and glared at him fiercely, and said angrily, "Are you still a man? You get scared like this when you encounter a little setback!" Although Midsummer Night''s Dream was very afraid of Liu Yueying, she still muttered: "If my innate skills are as strong as Sixth Uncle and yours, I will not be afraid of anything..." Zhang Ze slowed down, patted Zhong Xia Ye on the shoulder and encouraged him: "Don''t give up on yourself, your talent is actually quite strong, but you haven''t discovered its real use." "...Don''t comfort me, Brother Zhang Ze!" Midsummer Night''s Dream shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Your talent can also summon a few mobs to help you. What''s the use of me summoning illusions? I can''t fight them." Strange!" Zhang Ze was just about to say something, when Liu Yueying in front of him suddenly said in surprise: "Oh my God! We seem to have met a boss!" Zhang Ze and Zhong Xiaye looked forward, and saw a big fat man with a height of more than three meters and a black aura all over his body standing under a bell tower. The big fat man held a rusty machete in both hands, dressed like a butcher, with blood all over his body. Looking at his name again, he really deserves his nameDeath Butcher! The big boss in the dead zone! "My god! How can we be so unlucky! Just escaped from the tiger''s den, and met the boss again!" Midsummer Night''s Dream said with a mournful face, extremely broken. "Don''t be nervous, the boss hasn''t found us yet!" Liu Yueying took a closer look at the Death Butcher, and seeing that he was still standing there quietly, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If her sixth uncle was here, there would still be some chances of winning against the Death Butcher, but now it was impossible for the three of them alone. "Let''s not disturb him, go back the way we came, and find another way out!" Liu Yueying waved to Zhang Ze and Zhong Xia Ye, and the three returned the way they came, only to find that Dr. Legend and others were wandering around, as if they were looking for them~www .novelhall.com ~ Oops! The retreat is blocked by them! " Helpless, Liu Yueying had no choice but to bring Zhang Ze and Midsummer Night''s Dream back to the Death Butcher. "What should we do? There are foreign adventurers behind and the butcher of death in front! Are we doomed this time!" Midsummer Night''s Dream was filled with fear and trembling all over. He was about the same age as Zhang Ze, and he had just turned eighteen this year, and he had entered the Demon Realm for less than a month. Liu Yueying stood there weighing the pros and cons. Facing the Death Butcher, the three of them had no chance of winning, but going back to fight the three high-level foreign adventurers also had no chance of winning. For a while, she was caught in a dilemma. "I see, since we have met the BOSS, don''t miss it! Do it!" Zhang Ze said suddenly, Liu Yueying and Midsummer Night''s Dream were both taken aback, looking at him in disbelief. "Are you crazy? This is the boss of the dead zone. He is super powerful. With just the three of us, do you think we can defeat him?" Liu Yueying objected on the spot. A Midsummer Night''s Dream: Don''t shake your head like a rattle: "No, no! We can''t beat the boss! Let''s find a way to escape!" Zhang Ze said calmly, "The back road has been blocked by those three foreign adventurers. Do we have a chance of winning if we fight them?" As soon as Zhang Ze finished asking, Liu Yueying and Midsummer Night''s Dream fell silent. Indeed, the three high-level adventurers were also difficult to deal with, and there were three of them. With the cooperation of each other, they might be stronger than this death butcher. Difficult! "...Then are you sure you can defeat the Death Butcher? If you''re not sure, we''ll all die here!" Liu Yueying bit her lip and looked at Zhang Ze with cold eyes. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 39： ,phantom "I dare not say that I am 100% sure, but now there is no other way but to try!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "If we succeed, we will not only be able to escape, but also get Lots of rewards, I think it''s worth the risk." A Midsummer Night''s Dream suddenly said from the side: "Hey! Brother Zhang Ze! You overlooked a problem. What if those three foreign adventurers also found this place when we were fighting the boss and attacked us back and forth, then Aren''t we doomed!" Liu Yueying also nodded, and said, "Xiao Tian is right, how do you solve this problem?" Zhang Ze looked at Midsummer Night''s Dream, smiled slightly and said, "Now, your innate skills can come in handy!" "What do you mean?" A Midsummer Night''s Dream looked confused. Dr. Legend, Harrison, and the night elves hunted down Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze and others while fighting monsters. "I didn''t expect that! That Stormrage Chase actually has a random teleportation scroll! I remember that thing is very expensive, and it sells for $100,000 on the platform. This guy is really rich!" Harrison chopped down a villager with an axe, and turned his head. Said to the legendary doctor and night elf behind him. "Hmph! It''s cheap for this Great Xia man, otherwise he will definitely die today under the siege of the three of us!" The night elf said angrily. In the last conflict, her boyfriend died at the hands of Nu Sha Zhui Feng, so she hated Nu Sha Zhui Feng very much, and wished to tear him to pieces. Dr. Legend smiled lightly, and said: "You don''t have to be sorry, this guy only has 10% of his blood left when he uses the teleportation scroll. If the place where he teleports is surrounded by monsters, hehe, do you think he can survive?" ?" After hearing Dr. Legend''s words, Harrison and Night Elf felt a little better. Indeed, the biggest disadvantage of random teleportation scrolls is that they cannot control the location of teleportation, so they often teleport to strange piles. "God bless, let this Daxia person teleport to the side of the boss, and be directly killed by the boss!" The night elf said viciously. As soon as she finished speaking, Harris beside her suddenly widened her eyes, pointed to the front and shouted in surprise, "BOSS! Haha, it''s the BOSS!" Dr. Legend and Night Elf also looked over in surprise, only to see a three-meter-tall fat butcher suddenly appearing in front of them, and it really was the BOSS! "Hahaha! This time we made a lot of money! The boss in the dead zone is full of gold! Let''s do it now before anyone finds out!" Dr. Legend rubbed his hands in excitement. When the dead zone appeared last time, they had no chance to grab the boss, and others got there first. Later, I heard that the boss released a piece of S-level equipment! There are also dozens of non-attribute magic soul **** and rare props. Although greedy, but there is no way, who let them not have the luck of others. Unexpectedly, this time the luck finally came to them! The BOSS appeared in front of them, it was a blessing from heaven! The night elf hurriedly picked up her bow and crossbow and fired at the Death Butcher, but she was surprised to find that her crossbow arrows directly penetrated the Death Butcher''s body without causing any damage to the Death Butcher! "What''s going on here? Why isn''t the boss injured?" The night elf asked the legendary doctor next to him with a puzzled look on his face. Doctor Legend also fired a fireball, with the same result, and the fireball went straight through the Death Butcher without doing any damage. "This is so strange! I''ve never seen such a boss before, and it has no form!" Doctor Legend thought for a while, and suddenly said: "I understand!" Harrison and the night elf looked at Dr. Legend at the same time, only to hear him say confidently: "This must be the skill of the boss! When attacked, it will become transparent. Don''t worry, wait until his state is over. After that, we can attack his entity!" "That''s right, it must be like this!" Dr. Legend said smugly. On the other side, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying had already launched an attack on the Death Butcher. "Hurry up, you two! My illusion can only last for an hour!" Midsummer Night''s Dream stood in place, stroking the crystal ball with both hands, and three people including the legendary doctor and the night elf could be clearly seen in the crystal ball . That''s right, the Death Butcher the three of them saw was actually an illusion created by Midsummer Night''s Dream. Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and asked in a low voice, "How are you going to fight?" "Certainly don''t rush forward rashly!" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin, stared at the dead butcher opposite, and said, "We don''t know anything about this boss. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle, so let''s find out his bottom first! " After Zhang Ze finished speaking, he summoned the iron-toothed wolf. "Iron-toothed wolf! Be careful!" Liu Yueying saw the iron-toothed wolf suddenly appearing behind Zhang Ze, her pretty face turned pale with fright, and immediately assumed an attacking stance, ready to strike! Zhang Ze hurriedly stopped her and explained: "Don''t panic, this iron-toothed wolf was summoned by me. It''s a companion, not a monster." "You summoned it!?" Liu Yueying was shocked. Although she knew that Zhang Ze''s innate skill summoning technique could summon monsters, she never expected that Zhang Ze could even summon bosses! Immediately, Liu Yueying had a new understanding of Zhang Ze''s innate skill. At the same time, she keenly felt that this innate skill has great potential! Before Liu Yueying recovered from the shock, Zhang Ze summoned the Sky-Swallowing Frog and the Goblin King one by one, and Liu Yueying couldn''t even close her mouth in shock! "Oh my God! You actually summoned all the bosses on the first, second and third floors!" Liu Yueying''s eyes flashed with disbelief. Zhang Ze had a calm face, and he said with a smile: "Because I haven''t fought the boss on the fourth floor, so there are only bosses on the first, second, and third floors here, but I think that with the cooperation of the two of us, we should be able to barely deal with this death." Butcher?" Liu Yueying looked at the group of summoned monsters behind Zhang Ze. In addition to the three big bosses, there were also two stone-throwing goblins and a poisonous spider. She thought for a while and said, "If the two of us are lucky, If so, maybe we can really kill this boss!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Don''t make a move yet. I''ll let the iron-toothed wolf go up and try it out to see what skills this death butcher has, and then we will formulate tactics based on his skills." Of course Liu Yueying would not object, she nodded in agreement. "Iron-toothed wolf! Attack the butcher of death!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the iron-toothed wolf howled and rushed towards the butcher of death. As soon as the iron-toothed wolf entered the range of the Death Butcher''s attack, the Death Butcher found it, and rushed towards it with two knives held high! This death butcher is huge and full of fat! With every step, the ground trembles! Zhang Ze estimated that this guy weighed at least a thousand catties! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 40： , 2 skills Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze watched nervously as the iron-toothed wolf fought with the dead butcher! At this time, the iron-toothed wolf has been promoted to the second level, and its combat power is comparable to that of the Goblin king. It just doesn''t know who is better than this death butcher. The result came out soon, the iron-toothed wolf grabbed the death butcher with one paw, only causing more than a hundred damage! It was the death butcher who slashed the iron-toothed wolf, but took away more than 300 points of damage! It is clear at a glance which is strong and which is weak. "Sure enough, it''s the boss in the dead zone, and its strength is even better!" Zhang Ze nodded secretly. Liu Yueying on the side said worriedly: "Your iron-toothed wolf is no match for him, let''s go up and help, otherwise, it won''t last long under Death Butcher''s hands." Liu Yueying''s analysis was accurate. After only a few rounds of fighting between the Iron Tooth Wolf and the Death Butcher, the blood volume had dropped to one-third! And the death butcher hasn''t used his skills yet! "Poisonous spider! Trapped the butcher of death!" After Zhang Ze gave the order, the poisonous spider threw out a web, trapping the butcher of death in place, and Zhang Ze took the opportunity to withdraw the iron-toothed wolf. If the fight continued, the iron-toothed wolf would really die in battle. But now it is in a fighting state, and the iron-toothed wolf can''t recover its blood volume. Even if Zhang Ze takes it back to the summoning space, it can''t recover its blood volume. "It would be nice if there was a nanny job next to us, and our combat endurance would be stronger." Zhang Ze said with a curled lip. "I do have a friend who is an auxiliary occupation, but unfortunately she is not here." Liu Yueying said with some regret. Little Princess Money has the A-level innate skill [Green Blessing] that can restore blood volume. She has excellent skills and often saves the lives of her companions at critical moments. She is a very competent priest. The Death Butcher was trapped in place by the spider web, roaring angrily, Zhang Ze ordered the Sky Swallowing Frog and the Stone-Throwing Goblin to attack the Death Butcher from a distance, but the damage was very limited. The Sky-Swallowing Frog can cause about two hundred points of damage, while the Stone-Throwing Goblin can only cause double-digit damage. Not to mention Zhang Ze himself, barely breaking through single-digit damage. "I''m going to kill you! Eat your flesh!" Suddenly, the Death Butcher let out a roar, which startled Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying. "How can this guy speak human language?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, it was the first time he heard a monster speak. Liu Yueying said: "I heard from my sixth uncle that the monsters in the higher level have higher IQs and can speak our language, so they are getting harder and harder to fight." Zhang Ze nodded and thought to himself: "I hope this death butcher''s IQ is not too high, otherwise it will be even more difficult to deal with!" The time for the spider web was over, and the Death Butcher rushed towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze urgently ordered the Goblin King to rush up to fight, and at the same time, he also asked the iron-toothed wolf to assist. Liu Yueying lifted the Western Sword and said to Zhang Ze: "I''ll go up and help too!" and rushed over. Zhang Ze can only guard the rear with summoned monsters such as Sky Swallowing Frog and Stone Throwing Goblin, and carry out long-range assistance attacks. The Goblin King is stronger than the Iron-toothed Wolf, but still a bit inferior to the Death Butcher, but he is better because of their large number, plus Liu Yueying''s talent skill [Light Slash] is powerful, and the battle After that, half of the Death Butcher''s HP was knocked out! "Damn it!" The Death Butcher suddenly yelled, crossed his swords, and used a skill at the Goblin King! "Your Goblin King is attacked by the death butcher skill [Bone Crushing], and his attack power drops by 20%, defense power drops by 20%, and speed drops by 20%!" "Fuck! This skill is amazing!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. This skill called [Bone Crushing] almost destroyed his Goblin King! After the Death Butcher used the [Bone Crushing] skill on the Goblin King, he turned around and used another skill on the Iron-toothed Wolf! He threw one of the long knives at the iron-toothed wolf fiercely, and in an instant, the long knife sank into the iron-toothed wolf''s chest! The iron-toothed wolf screamed, his blood volume was cleared to zero, and he fell to the ground and died, his body disappeared in a puff of black smoke. "Your iron-toothed wolf was attacked by the death butcher''s skill [Death Throwing]! It caused 450 points of damage! It''s dead!" Zhang Ze''s mouth was wide open, this death butcher actually knows two skills, and his throwing knife is too ruthless, he instantly killed his iron-toothed wolf! Although they feel distressed, there is nothing they can do. Now they must try their best to kill this death butcher, otherwise, once all the bosses under Zhang Ze are killed, it will be their turn next! Gritting her teeth, Liu Yueying frantically attacked from behind the Death Butcher. She wanted to take advantage of the Death Butcher''s attention focused on the Goblin King to inflict as much damage as possible on him. "Come on! We will definitely win!" Zhang Ze cheered loudly. After hearing this, Midsummer Night''s Dream, who was controlling the illusion, shouted: "I said How are you doing? I can hold on for half an hour, so hurry up!" On his side, Doctor Legend and Harrison were still besieging the phantom of the Death Butcher, waiting for the "skill" time to end. Zhang Ze had no time to talk to A Midsummer Night''s Dream. He kept micro-manipulating the Goblin King and the Poisonous Spider. As long as the Death Butcher used his skills, Zhang Ze immediately let the poisonous spider trap the Death Butcher with its web, and the Goblin King Withdraw to take refuge. If the Death Butcher didn''t have a target to release, the skills would disappear automatically, and Zhang Ze would send the Goblin King to fight. This kind of roguelike style of play worked well, and a group of people knocked out 20% of Death Butcher''s HP. Now, the Death Butcher only has about 30% of his blood left. "Slash of Light!" Liu Yueying was also full of hope, as if she had seen the dawn of victory. But at this moment, the Death Butcher suddenly turned around, knocked Liu Yueying into the air with a collision, then rushed to the bottom of the bell tower, and climbed to the top of the bell tower with three or two strokes! That nimble agility really makes people unable to connect with his fat and bloated body! "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, Liu Yueying''s eyes widened in astonishment, and said, "Is he trying to escape?" It is nothing new for monsters to run away. Zhang Ze has met goblins who can run away before. According to Liu Yueying, the higher the level of the monster, the higher the IQ, and it is within the normal IQ range to run away if you can''t beat it. However, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were taken aback by Death Butcher''s next actions. I saw this guy sitting on the bell tower, with his legs dangling outside, and one hand turned into a huge meat leg out of nowhere, and he started to eat it! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 41： , general announcement +50! (meat leg) +80! (meat leg) +110! (meat leg) "Damn! You can still eat meat to regenerate blood!" Zhang Ze scolded his mother directly. He was already difficult enough to deal with, but he could actually regenerate blood by himself. Liu Yueying ran to the bottom of the bell tower, trying to climb up, but found that she couldn''t climb up at all! "No! I''ll slide down as soon as I climb, I can''t climb this clock tower!" Liu Yueying watched the Death Butcher''s blood recovering little by little, with an anxious expression on her face. "Swallowing Frog, Goblin Throwing Stone, shoot him down!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and at the same time drew his bow and arrow to attack the Death Butcher. Ze and the stone goblin''s attacks simply couldn''t reach them. "boom!" -277! (Swallow the sky frog!) The Death Butcher was eating happily, when he was hit by a fireball, and the meat leg fell from his hand! "Asshole! Asshole!" The Butcher of Death, who was interrupted from eating, was furious. He immediately jumped down from the bell tower and rushed towards the Sky-Swallowing Frog! "Great! He''s down!" Liu Yueying looked happy, and Zhang Ze immediately controlled the poisonous spider to trap the Death Butcher, continuing the previous rogue style of play. -17! (Raksha!) -49! (Stone Goblins!) -210! (King Goblin!) -199! (Liu Yueying!) -297! (Swallow the sky frog!) "Everyone, work harder! This guy is about to die!" Gritting his teeth, Zhang Ze desperately shot with his bow and arrow. As soon as Liu Yueying''s [Light Slash] cooldown time expired, she immediately released it. She really wished that her skills had no cooldown time and could be used all the time! The Death Butcher also knew that he was at the end of the road, so he attacked even more frantically, and in the end the Goblin King also died heroically. Therefore, the Sky Swallowing Frog became his next target. However, under Zhang Ze''s control, the poisonous spider effectively controlled the scene, preventing the death butcher from getting close to the sky-swallowing frog. Finally, after a hard fight, the Death Butcher''s blood volume dropped to the last trace. Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow, and shot it: "Go to hell!" -twenty two! (Raksha!) (Crit!) "I...not reconciled...heart!" The death butcher''s blood volume was emptied by Zhang Ze''s last arrow, his body staggered, and finally fell to the ground, the violent vibration almost knocked everyone down. "Congratulations on killing the Death Butcher!" A reminder appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and he was overjoyed, "Great, with the addition of this powerful BOSS, my team will be even stronger!" The next moment, another system prompt appeared. "Announcement to all: Death Zone Boss Death Butcher has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him!" "Announcement to all: Death Zone Boss Death Butcher has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him!" "Announcement to all: Death Zone Boss Death Butcher has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him!" This reminder appeared three times, and Zhang Ze smiled wryly in his heart. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but now it seems impossible. Everyone has seen it, and it''s hard for him not to be famous. Panting heavily, Liu Yueying looked at the dead butcher''s body in disbelief: "The boss is dead? Did we really kill the dead boss?" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "That''s still fake, look, things are bursting out of the corpse!" I saw a large pile of objects popping out from the dead butcher''s body, shining brightly all over the floor! Zhang Ze immediately collected all the things. He took a look and said pleasantly, "Haha! An S-level weapon exploded!" After speaking, he sent Liu Yueying a screenshot of the equipment. Blood Demon Long Bow Quality: S Damage: 410-650 Special effect: When the attack deals damage to the target, convert 10% of the damage into its own HP. Durability: 300/300 "Wow! This weapon has special blood-sucking effects!" Liu Yueying covered her mouth in surprise, this was the first time she had seen a weapon with such special effects! It''s not like she hasn''t seen S-level weapons before. Her sixth uncle is wearing one, but it''s just a shoulder pad. The special effect is to reduce long-range damage by 10%. But compared with this [Blood Demon Long Bow], it is far worse! "This weapon is suitable for you, you can keep it." Liu Yueying said to Zhang Ze without hesitation. After all, Zhang Ze contributed the most to this hard battle. Although she also contributed, she is not the first one in terms of merit and reward. "Then I won''t be polite!" Zhang Ze didn''t show any pretense, he directly took down his junk longbow and put on this Blood Fiend Longbow! Immediately, a black longbow with red light appeared in his hand, and Zhang Ze could even feel a breath of extreme thirst for blood from it! "This bow is so strong!" Zhang Ze said happily. "You''re so lucky!" Liu Yueying''s eyes were full of envy. Many people have been in the Demon Realm for several years or even ten years, but they may not be able to get a piece of S-level equipment, and Zhang Ze got it in just a few days. I got one, and it is a weapon with excellent special effects. I am so lucky! "Hey! How are you two? My vision time is almost over!" At this time, the distant Midsummer Night''s Dream cried out. He can''t move when he controls the illusion, so he can''t see what''s behind himWe won! The boss is dead! Zhang Ze yelled, then turned to Liu Yueying and said, "I have collected a total of sixteen non-attribute high-level magic soul balls, a random scroll and four bottles of powerful recovery medicinal wine. I keep the random scroll. I will give you half of the rest. " Liu Yueying originally wanted to refuse, but Zhang Ze had already sent the item to her mailbox, so she accepted it after thinking about it. These things are indeed useful to her, because she wants to challenge the assessment of the second-order demon realm powerhouse. "Oops! Those foreign adventurers are coming this way!" Midsummer Night''s Dream stumbled back, and Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying immediately looked at each other. They must have realized that they had been deceived by the reminder from the whole demon domain just now. "Damn it! So that dead butcher just now was an illusion!" Dr. Legend rushed over from a distance with Harrison and the night elf angrily. He saw Zhang Ze at a glance, and his heart was even more furious! "You **** Daxia, you stole our boss!" Dr. Legend gritted his teeth, "The reward and honor for killing the boss should belong to us!" The elf of the night said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, just kill them and grab the things back?" "That''s right!" Harrison raised his giant axe, licked his lips, and said sullenly. Zhang Ze looked at the younger brother beside him, and there was only a stone-throwing goblin, a poisonous spider and a sky-swallowing frog left, and there was still a death butcher in his summoning space. Liu Yueying was urgently replenishing her blood. The hard battle just now had brought her blood down to a dangerous level. It would take at least a minute to recover to full blood. Midsummer Night''s Dream hid behind Zhang Ze, his face was pale, this guy was basically unable to fight. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 42： , you two usually practice more "Although I can summon the Death Butcher to fight with them, the risk is too great..." Zhang Ze frowned, "The safest way now is to leave the dead zone immediately." "You two get out of the death zone!" Liu Yueying said suddenly, with hatred in her eyes, she said: "My sixth uncle died at their hands, I must take revenge!" Midsummer Night''s Dream was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Sister Yueying, are you crazy? You alone can''t beat the three of them!" Zhang Ze also frowned, and said, "Don''t be impulsive, or your sixth uncle will die in vain!" But Liu Yueying shook her head, and said firmly: "I swore! I will never let my relatives die again! I must kill these guys today to avenge my sixth uncle!" "This Liu Yueying is too stubborn!" Zhang Ze frowned even tighter, "What should I do? Are you really leaving her alone?" "I, I don''t care, I don''t want to die! I want to go back!" Midsummer Night''s Dream shouted, and then exited the dead zone. Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze: "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Zhang Ze sighed helplessly, summoned the butcher of death, and at the same time drew his longbow towards Dr. Legend and others opposite him. Liu Yueying was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise, "What are you doing? Go away, this is a personal grudge between me and them! It has nothing to do with you!" "Your personal grievances really have nothing to do with me, but you are also my compatriots, and I can''t just watch you being killed by foreigners!" Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying quietly, and said, "If you leave, I''ll leave, you stay I''ll stay too." "You!" Liu Yueying blushed slightly, she snorted and said, "You did it voluntarily, I, I don''t owe you any favors!" "Understood, I voluntarily!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, aiming at the approaching legendary doctor. On the opposite side, Doctor Legend and the other three looked shocked! "What''s going on? The Death Butcher has refreshed again!" "I''ve never heard that the boss in the dead zone can be refreshed after death! Am I dazzled?" "You''re not dazzled. It''s true that another Death Butcher appeared. However, why didn''t this Death Butcher attack those two Bactrians? Instead, he stood stupidly behind that Rakshasa?" The three of them were stunned, completely confused about what was going on. At this moment, Liu Yueying suddenly received a message, which came from Stormrage! Wrath Chasing and Killing: "Yue Ying, I''m not dead, you and Luo Sha quickly leave the dead zone! Don''t let those three foreigners die!" Liu Yueying was pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly wrote back: "Uncle Six? Is it really you? Are you not dead?" [Raging Wind Chasing and Killing]: "You want Uncle Six to die so much? Stop talking nonsense, come out, Xiaotian has already told me what happened just now, you two did a great job!" "Alright!" Liu Yueying wiped her tears, and said to Zhang Ze next to her, "Luo Sha, let''s go! My sixth uncle is still alive!" "Really? That''s great!" Zhang Ze also breathed a sigh of relief. He was actually sweating just now. After all, he didn''t know anything about fighting against three high-level adventurers. But he, a big man, left a little girl and compatriots to be killed by foreigners. He really couldn''t do it. Zhang Ze took the Death Butcher back, and the two of them immediately exited the death zone, while the three Legendary Doctors on the opposite side fell into a state of confusion again. "Hey? Why is the Death Butcher gone again!?" brush! Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying appeared on the altar on the fourth floor at the same time. Angry Killing Chasing Wind and Midsummer Night''s Dream were anxiously waiting for them. When they saw them appear, they rushed up to meet them. "Luosha, Yueying, you two are doing well!" Nusha Zhuifeng laughed, and patted Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying''s shoulders with both hands. He looked at Zhang Ze approvingly, and said, "When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were different, hehe, I was right!" "I''m overwhelmed." Zhang Ze smiled modestly. Angry Sha Zhuifeng glanced dissatisfied at Midsummer Night''s Dream, and said angrily, "Look at Luo Sha, and then at you! You''re useless!" Midsummer Night''s Dream lowered his head in shame. He left Liu Yueying and ran away alone, but when he came out, he met the angry killer and was reprimanded in public. "Brother Luocha, our Liu family is also considered a famous family, are you interested in joining? I and the Patriarch will strongly recommend you, so that you can enjoy the treatment of a senior staff member!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng looked at Zhang Ze expectantly. Zhang Ze shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to join any organization yet." "Well, that''s fine! I don''t force it!" Nusha Zhuifeng laughed and said, "Well, you and my Yueying are of the same age, you two should keep in touch more often! Haha!" Angry Killing Zhuifeng is very optimistic about Luo Sha, especially just now, regardless of personal danger, staying with Liu Yueying, this courage makes him appreciate it very much. So, he committed his old problems again, and hoped to match Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze into a couple, which could be regarded as an explanation to Liu Yueying''s dead parents. "Sixth Uncle!" Liu Yueying''s face turned red immediately, and she shouted angrily. Zhang Ze also smiled and said: "I see. UU Reading " After thinking for a while, he asked: "There is one more thing I want to ask." "Just open your mouth." Angry Sha Zhuifeng was in a good mood. Although he was attacked by the three legendary doctors and fled, he survived the catastrophe. In addition, the dead zone boss was killed by Luo Sha and Liu Yueying, and the rewards and honors did not go to foreign countries. In his hands, he was very, very happy. "It''s like this, if I want to fight against a first-order Demon Realm powerhouse, what should I pay attention to?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. He has not forgotten that in the real world outside, there is still a wanted criminal waiting for him Woolen cloth! "You want to deal with the first-order Demon Realm powerhouse?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Angry Sha Zhuifeng was taken aback for a moment, then frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Luosha, are you in any trouble? You''re welcome, just tell me! I can help you settle it! " Although the Liu family that Furious Killing Zhuifeng belongs to is not the top family in the Great Xia Kingdom, it can still be ranked among the top 100. Naturally, its strength cannot be underestimated. As long as Zhang Ze doesn''t provoke too powerful opponents, Furious Killer Zhuifeng is confident that he can help Zhang Ze eliminate this disaster. After all, the major families in the Great Xia Kingdom also communicate with each other. Unless it is a deep hatred, they are relatively harmonious, and they will treat each other a little bit, so that things will not become too rigid. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I think I can solve this matter myself." The most difficult debt in the world is the debt of favor. Zhang Ze now has eight non-attribute high-level magic soul **** in his hand. Zhang Ze is confident that after absorbing these high-level magic soul balls, his strength will increase a lot. I dare not say that I can defeat that Huang Hanfei, but self-protection should be no problem. Therefore, he didn''t want to owe Nusha Zhuifeng a favor. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 43： , Zhang Zes advantage Liu Yueying opened her mouth next to her, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t speak. Midsummer Night''s Dream quietly said to Zhang Ze, "Brother Luocha, the demon powerhouse is stronger than we imagined, you must not be arrogant, and be careful to lose your life!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng caught Zhong Xiaye''s eyes and cursed: "Shut your crow''s mouth! Brother Luosha must have his own calculations. Since he is confident that he can deal with it, we don''t need to say anything." After thinking about it, Angry Sha Zhuifeng said to Zhang Ze: "If you want to deal with the strong in the Demon Realm, in addition to your own strength, you must also pay attention to which aspect of your opponent''s advantage." "Advantage?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" Furious Sha Zhuifeng explained: "As we all know, to become a Demon Realm expert, one must pass the assessment. In fact, the assessment for a first-order Demon Realm expert is very simple, as long as the four-dimensional attributes meet the standard, they can basically pass." "However, this kind of demon powerhouse is actually very common, because everyone''s level is about the same, even if they do it, most of them are evenly divided." "So, many demon powerhouses start to strengthen a certain attribute. For example, invest a lot of resources in the power attribute, such a demon powerhouse will be very powerful! His attack will do more damage than other demon powerhouses . "For another example, there are some demon powerhouses who invest a lot of resources in spirit, so that their spiritual attributes are much higher than other attributes, and naturally they are much stronger than other demon powerhouses." "And such a strong man in the Demon Realm has an absolute advantage in battle! You can imagine that if you fight against a strong man in the Demon Realm, the opponent''s spiritual power is much stronger than yours, and although other attributes are slightly stronger than yours It is lower, but in battle, the opponent can use spiritual attacks on you, and you have no power to parry." "So, you need to understand what your opponent''s strengths are? Make your battle plan based on his strengths." Hearing what Nusha Zhuifeng said, Zhang Ze nodded thoughtfully. He has roughly figured out that there are also high and low strengths in the Demon Realm. , resulting in a gap. Thinking of himself again, Zhang Ze looked at his attribute panel. "Among my four-dimensional attributes, agility is the highest, and it has reached 15 points. Does this mean that my speed is faster than others?" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and continued to think along his own train of thought . "If I continue to invest more resources in the agility attribute, so that my movement speed and attack speed will be much faster than others, then I will have an advantage over them in battle, and my The odds are greater!" "I just don''t know where Huang Hanfei''s advantage lies..." Midsummer Night''s Dream looked at the time and said, "Sixth Uncle, Sister Yueying, the time for me to stay in the Demon Realm is almost up, and I have to leave early." Angry Sha Zhuifeng said: "It''s almost time for us, let''s retreat together." After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother Luosha, before I leave, I will give you another piece of advice, before you don''t have enough strength. , try not to provoke the strong in the Demon Realm." "Thank you, I see." Zhang Ze thanked Nusha Zhuifeng, and then Nusha Zhuifeng and Midsummer Night''s Dream quit the Demon Realm together. Liu Yueying took a deep look at Zhang Ze, and lost a friend to apply for it. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and clicked to agree, and then Liu Yueying also went offline. Zhang Ze put all the magic soul **** on his body into agility! Now, his agility attribute has reached 26 points! This value is already very high! It''s even a few points higher than ordinary demon powerhouses! "Huh...it''s my turn!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and then chose to leave the Demon Realm. Under the bed, a white light flashed, and Zhang Ze appeared on the spot, and he got out from under the bed in an instant, as fast as a bolt of lightning! He was worried that Huang Hanfei would be standing by his side. In order to prevent him from being ambushed when he came out, Zhang Ze immediately fled from the spot and prepared to fight when he came back. "Huh? No one in the room? Where did that Huang Hanfei go?" Zhang Ze looked around suspiciously, and found that there was no one around. He walked out of the bedroom carefully, only to find that there was no one in the room at all. "What''s going on? It''s impossible for that Huang Hanfei to leave here..." Zhang Ze frowned. He looked towards the corner and found that the travel bag in the corner was still there, which meant that Huang Hanfei hadn''t left. "Where will he go? Is it... terrible!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he had an extremely bad premonition. The next moment he had already rushed out of the room and ran to his home. "The door is not locked..." Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly turned cold, and then he heard a voice from the room, it was Huang Hanfei boy, I know you are outside, come in! Let''s talk about it! " Zhang Ze opened the door and walked into the room. He saw his younger sister, Zhang Feng, sitting on the sofa with a terrified expression on his face, and that Huang Hanfei was sitting beside him, peeling an apple with a fruit knife in his hand. Grim smile. "I found that the balcony door was opened, and I knew that the person next door must have entered my house through the balcony, and this person can''t be anyone else, it can only be you, my good neighbor." Huang Hanfei peeled a piece of apple, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it. "You let my sister go first, and we can discuss the rest." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. Now he must let his sister out of danger first, and then think about how to deal with Huang Hanfei. "I can''t do this, because she has already seen me and knows that I am a wanted criminal. Once I let her go, she will definitely call the police! I can''t take risks!" Huang Hanfei said slowly. "I, I won''t call the police! Please let us go! I beg you, uncle!" Zhang Feng burst into tears. She is still a student at school and has not been involved in the world deeply. Where has she ever experienced such a thing, she was already frightened Six gods have no master. Zhang Ze took a deep breath and asked, "Then what do you want? Kill us both?" "Don''t be so nervous!" Huang Hanfei smiled and said, "As long as you two are obedient, I won''t kill you. But... you two must follow me. As for your future fate, you can only control it In my hand!" Huang Hanfei was eating the apples one bite at a time, and Zhang Feng was in his hand. He wasn''t worried about Zhang Ze''s tricks, and he had already made up his mind to take these two people to sell on the black market! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 44： ,Bounty Hunter You know, this kind of young men and women have always been very sought-after on the black market, especially young girls, who are even more popular, and it is not a problem to resell them for hundreds of thousands! As for this boy, all his organs can be removed and sold separately, or he can sell them for a lot of money! After getting the money, Huang Hanfei can escape to a foreign country and continue to live a carefree life there. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. He could roughly guess what Huang Hanfei was thinking, but he nodded calmly and said, "Yes, as long as you don''t hurt me and my sister." "Don''t worry, you two are very important wealth to me, how could I hurt you? Hehehe!" Huang Hanfei licked his lips, revealing a greedy smile. At this moment, someone knocked on the door suddenly! Huang Hanfei frowned suddenly, and said in a low voice, "Did you call the police?" Zhang Ze shook his head: "I haven''t." Before, Zhang Ze did send a message to his head teacher, teacher Liu Wei, but the signal was not sent because the signal was not good. "Could it be that the message was sent late, and it has already been sent to Teacher Liu Wei? Is Teacher Liu Wei outside the door?" Zhang Ze couldn''t help feeling a glimmer of hope in his heart. If Liu Wei really came with the police, then he and His sister might be saved today. Boom boom boom! The door was knocked again, and the people outside seemed very anxious. Zhang Ze looked at Huang Hanfei, and Huang Hanfei nodded at him: "Go and open the door, don''t play tricks!" After speaking, Huang Hanfei sat down beside Zhang Feng, with a fruit knife on Zhang Feng''s waist! Zhang Ze saw it and turned to open the door. "Hello! Your order has arrived!" Outside the door, a short little girl wearing a yellow takeaway hat smiled and held a lunch box and said to Zhang Ze, "I wish you a happy meal!" "...I didn''t order takeaway! You delivered it by mistake!" Zhang Ze frowned, and wanted to push that little girl out of the door. Unexpectedly, the little girl squeezed in directly, and muttered with dissatisfaction on her face: "The customers can''t do this too! Ordered takeaway and didn''t want it, isn''t this just playing tricks?" As she said that, the little girl saw Huang Hanfei and Zhang Feng in the room, and shouted: "Is it decided by the two of them?" Zhang Ze pushed her out impatiently, and said angrily: "If I tell you if there is no one, then there will be no, hurry up!" That Huang Hanfei was a dangerous person, and Zhang Ze didn''t want to implicate anyone else, so he was anxious to drive this little delivery girl out. What''s more, he did not order takeaway. "Humph! You are too much, guest!" The little girl went downstairs angrily. When she came outside, she threw away the lunch box in her hand, took off her hat and looked upstairs, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. "It really is here! Hee hee, the bounty of 1.5 million has been obtained!" Hearing footsteps coming downstairs, Zhang Ze turned to Huang Hanfei and said, "A food delivery man got the wrong address and has already left." Huang Hanfei pulled Zhang Feng to stand up, and said to Zhang Ze: "Open the door, let''s get out of here!" "Where are you going?" Zhang Ze asked subconsciously. Huang Hanfei didn''t speak, but just pushed Zhang Feng and Zhang Ze out of the room. When the three came downstairs, Huang Hanfei pointed to an old van opposite and said, "Get in the car, I''ll take you away!" Zhang Feng was so frightened that he cried again. Zhang Ze held his sister''s hand tightly and comforted him in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, brother will protect you." The three came to the van, and Huang Hanfei was about to open the door, when suddenly, a white light shot towards his face! Huang Hanfei reacted quickly, he immediately tilted his head to dodge, the white light flew past his cheek, a sharp pain came, he stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that his cheek had been cut and blood was dripping down! "Who is it!" Huang Hanfei hugged Zhang Feng in his arms, put the fruit knife on her neck again, and shouted in the direction of Bai Guang''s flying direction: "Come out! Otherwise, I will kill her!" Zhang Ze wanted to make a move on the other side but didn''t dare. He was worried about hurting his sister. From the dark bushes, a petite figure came out, and Zhang Ze''s eyes suddenly became wider. Isn''t this the little girl who delivered food just now? "Hee hee, I missed it!" The little girl walked slowly to the light, showing a pretty face, she raised her hands, and Zhang Ze saw that her ten slender fingers were covered with ten hands. The shimmering dart was spinning non-stop with the shaking of her fingers. Huang Hanfei narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "Are you a bounty hunter? I expected that a bounty hunter would come to me, but little girl, do you think you are my opponent?" The little girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "Uncle, don''t judge people by their appearance. Although I am young and small, I am a strong man in the Demon Realm, and my darts are very accurate!" Before she finished speaking, the little girl shook her right hand, and five darts shot towards Huang Hanfei! These five darts were shot at different parts of Huang Hanfei, but because Huang Hanfei held Zhang Feng in his arms, the darts would hit Zhang Feng first! "Little girl! Aren''t you afraid that the darts will hurt my hostage?" Zhang Feng acted as Huang Hanfei''s shield so he was confident and said with a sneer. "As long as you kill you, you can get the bounty. The life and death of other people has nothing to do with me!" The little girl grabbed the void with her right hand, and like a magic trick, five more darts appeared in her hand. As for the accidental injury of the hostage, the little girl was not worried at all that the police would find her. After all, it is normal to have casualties in the process of arresting a criminal, especially if the other party is a strong man in the Demon Realm, this situation is even more common. "younger sister!" There was a gleam in Zhang Ze''s eyes! The body suddenly turned into an afterimage, and rushed to Zhang Feng. In his eyes, the five darts of the little girl seemed to have pressed the slow-motion button, and they flew slowly in front of him. Clap clap! Zhang Ze moved his hands together, and instantly caught four of the darts that were shot at Zhang Feng with his bare hands! The remaining darts flew directly to Huang Hanfei''s forehead, so Zhang Ze didn''t care about it. "what?" "what!" Huang Hanfei and the little girl were all amazed! "This person is so fast! He actually caught my dart empty-handed!" The little girl''s face was extremely shocked. You know, her dart''s speed is as high as 300 kilometers per second! Not to mention ordinary people, even the strongest in the Demon Realm, those with low agility values ??can''t dodge at all! And Zhang Ze just came from behind and caught the four darts with extremely fast speed and high precision. This level is definitely higher than that of ordinary demon powerhouses! "Could he be a strong man in the Demon Realm?" The little girl narrowed her eyes, "Could he be with this Huang Hanfei? No, I checked the police information. Huang Hanfei is alone and has no accomplices." The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 45： , mental hypnosis On the other side, seeing the white light flying towards his forehead, Huang Hanfei had to raise his hand and block it with a fruit knife. Zhang Ze took this opportunity to save his sister from Huang Hanfei''s evil. Zhang Ze shielded his sister behind him, glared at the little girl, and said, "You almost hurt my sister just now!" The little girl snorted softly, and said lightly: "I didn''t do it on purpose! Who asked her to stand in front of the prisoner!" After hearing what this little girl said, Zhang Ze wished he could rush up and give her two big slaps! They simply don''t take human life seriously! The little girl turned her head and ignored the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, but focused all her attention on Huang Hanfei. This is a bounty of 1.5 million! It''s enough to cover my own expenses for three months, and I absolutely can''t let him run away! Huang Hanfei had no more hostages, but he didn''t show any panic on his face. Instead, he sighed softly and said, "I didn''t want to start a massacre today, but it looks like it won''t work! Then I''ll take you first!" With that said, Huang Hanfei rushed straight to the little girl! In his mind, Zhang Ze''s superhuman speed just now really surprised him, but he believes that the bounty hunter is still the biggest threat to him now. So he decided to get rid of this little girl first, and then go back to deal with Zhang Ze brothers and sisters. "Hee hee, just in time!" The little girl jumped up on the spot, leaping four or five meters into the air! She dodged Huang Hanfei''s attack directly, and then she flipped in the air, crossed her hands and shook, and ten darts shot towards Huang Hanfei! Huang Hanfei rolled away on the spot, barely avoiding it, but before he could stand still, the little girl shot ten darts at him again, as fast as lightning! I don''t know where her darts came from, but she shot forty or fifty darts in a short time, which made Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng suspect that the little girl was juggling. Huang Hanfei also didn''t expect that the little girl had so many darts on her body. He originally thought that twenty or thirty darts would be enough, but unexpectedly, the little girl threw darts endlessly, which made him overwhelmed and in great pain. "Damn it!" Huang Hanfei cursed inwardly, "Looks like we have to use a unique technique!" Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his tactics, instead of blindly dodging, he rushed towards the little girl! "Have you finally accepted your fate! Let me shoot your body into a **** hole and exchange it for a bounty! Hehehe!" Naturally, the little girl would not fight Huang Hanfei in close quarters. With a kick of her two short legs, The body is like floating behind to avoid the past. "Hey! Look what this is!" Suddenly, Huang Hanfei took out something from his arms, flashed it in front of the little girl''s eyes, and shouted loudly. The little girl subconsciously looked at that thing, and then her two eyes straightened! The body also involuntarily slowed down, as if fascinated, and his eyes could no longer move away from that thing. "What''s going on? Why didn''t that girl move?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, and looked at the thing in Huang Hanfei''s hand. It turned out that it was a mirror. Huang Hanfei''s eyes were fixed on the little girl. His eyes were bloodshot, and the eyeballs almost protruded from the eye sockets, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "You are under my control now. Throw away your darts. Come by my side!" His voice was slow and rhythmic, and in the little girl''s ears, there was supreme majesty, which made the little girl unable to bear to do what he said. Clinking, the little girl dropped all the darts in her hand, and staggered to Huang Hanfei like a walking corpse. "Hahaha! It seems that you have added all your attributes to agility, and your mental power must be ridiculously low, otherwise you would not be so easy to be controlled by my mental power!" Huang Hanfei laughed triumphantly, then raised the fruit knife, It''s about to stab the little girl''s big eyes! Suddenly, a stone hit suddenly! Huang Hanfei was on the side of his body, avoiding the stone, but heard a sound of glass breaking, and he said badly in his heart! "My mirror!" The mirror had been torn to pieces by the stone and could not be used at all. Instead, Huang Hanfei looked at Zhang Ze with an angry expression on his face. Zhang Ze had thrown the stone just now. "Since you are so anxious to die, then I will get rid of you first!" As he said, Huang Hanfei rushed over like Zhang Ze! "I want to give full play to my speed advantage!" Zhang Ze thought of this, and his body moved! At this moment, Zhang Ze felt that everything around him began to slow down again. In fact, his speed was too fast, which relatively caused him to feel that everything around him was slowing down. And all this changed in Huang Hanfei''s eyes, Zhang Ze''s body suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes! Before he came back to his senses, he felt a gust of fist wind coming from the right side! His reaction was fast enough, and he dodged immediately, but the gust of fist wind came from the left again! Huang Hanfei couldn''t dodge anymore, he could only stretch out his hand to block, but the punch style changed again! Boom! Zhang Ze punched Huang Hanfei in the stomach! At this time, Huang Hanfei is raising his hands to block to the left. Zhang Ze''s strength value is not high, so the punch is not heavy. This punch only made Huang Hanfei feel a stomachache. After all, his physical attributes are not low. However, Zhang Ze didn''t punch one punch, but at this moment Zhang Ze swung dozens of punches! Huang Hanfei only felt that his internal organs had been beaten and displaced! When he came back to his senses, Zhang Ze had already finished his work, and ran tens of meters away, looking at him calmly. "You kid...wow!" Huang Hanfei just wanted to speak, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spewed out! His internal organs had been severely damaged by Zhang Ze''s beating just now, and now the injury finally broke out, causing him to kneel on the ground with a plop, convulsing all over, white foam and blood gushed out of his mouth, and he fell unconscious soon . "Huh..." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he won this battle by luck. After all, Huang Hanfei didn''t know that Zhang Ze''s advantage was in speed, so he didn''t take precautions. In addition, Huang Hanfei used his spiritual power on that little girl just now, and he didn''t have any extra power to use on Zhang Ze, so it seemed like Zhang Ze took advantage of the situation. Otherwise, the outcome is really hard to say! "Brother, what happened to that scoundrel?" Zhang Feng poked his head out from behind a trash can and asked nervously. "It''s okay, come out." Zhang Ze waved to his sister, then picked up his mobile phone to call Liu Wei, the head teacher. Liu Wei was just about to go to bed. When he received a call from Zhang Ze, he immediately got up from the bed and told Zhang Ze while getting dressed: "You first control the wanted criminals, and I will take them there right away! Be careful! " Then he hung up the phone, rushed out the door, and at the same time sent a message to the police to report the situation. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 46： Shen Mengdie Zhang Ze found a rope and tied the unconscious Huang Hanfei tightly. After thinking for a while, he squatted down and groped Huang Hanfei''s body. "This is... a consumption card!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. He checked and found that Huang Hanfei actually had six consumer cards, three bronze, one silver, and two gold! In the Great Xia Kingdom, there are four types of consumer cards, namely Bronze Card, Silver Card, Gold Card and Diamond Card. The minimum recharge denomination of the bronze consumption card is 1,000 yuan, and the maximum value is 10,000 yuan. The minimum recharge for the silver consumption card is 10,000 yuan, and the upper limit is 100,000 yuan. The recharge denomination of the Gold Consumption Card starts at 100,000 and caps at 1,000,000. The face value of the diamond card is one million, and there is no upper limit! In other words, Huang Hanfei only had six consumer cards, and the total amount was at least 210,000 or more! If they are all full, it will reach an astonishing 2.3 million! "This guy is really rich! He probably got it from his bad deeds!" Zhang Ze didn''t even think about it, and put all the consumption cards into his arms. Although the money might be stolen money, Zhang Ze didn''t plan to hand it over. , He is going to use the money for his sister. If the police ask, they can pretend not to know. On the other side, the little bounty hunter girl was still standing there stupidly, her eyes straightened, as if someone had cast a hold spell on her. Zhang Feng circled around the little girl, then turned around and asked Zhang Ze: "Brother, why is she motionless?" Zhang Ze walked up to the little girl and shook his hand in front of her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he guessed: "It should be that she was hypnotized by this wanted criminal just now, and she hasn''t returned to normal yet." "Then what should we do? Shall we help her?" Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze also looked at his sister. Afterwards, the two smiled knowingly at the same time. "Brother, do you have a pen? Preferably one that doesn''t wash off?" "...Yes, I''ll get it for you!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze took the marker pen and handed it to Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng took the pen and walked towards the little girl with a smile. Ten minutes later, several police cars drove into Zhang Ze''s community with their sirens sounding. The police car stopped, and Liu Wei and a group of police rushed over in a hurry. They were relieved to see that Zhang Ze''s brother and sister were safe and the wanted criminal was still in a coma. "Zhang Ze, you are too courageous! Didn''t I say in the group, don''t have any contact with criminals, this guy is very dangerous! He has already carried seven lives..." The first thing Liu Wei said when he saw Zhang Ze was all kinds of criticism. He is a responsible teacher and he doesn''t want to see his students suffer any harm. An old police officer next to him laughed and said, "Teacher Liu Wei, don''t criticize him anymore. He is now a great hero in our Tianfeng City. We have arrested this wanted criminal for two full years, but he cunningly escaped." Now, now that you are finally caught by your students, you have to feel proud." Liu Wei heaved a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on his tense expression, and he said, "Of course I''m proud, but I''m just worried that their brothers and sisters will be in danger. But then again, how did you knock this guy down? This is a first-order demon strongman Or, and you haven''t even graduated high school!" Zhang Ze blinked and said, "Of course I can''t do it by myself. The little girl over there also helped me a lot. I forgot to tell you that this little girl seems to have been hypnotized by Huang Hanfei. Not moving." Liu Wei and the others looked at the little girl, and the old police officer raised his eyebrows and said, "So it''s her, no wonder." Zhang Ze asked curiously: "Who is she? I heard Huang Hanfei say that she is a bounty hunter?" "Well, what Huang Hanfei said is correct. This little girl is indeed a bounty hunter, and she is also a veteran. Her name is Shen Mengdie, and she is also a first-order demon powerhouse." "It''s said that this girl spends a lot of money and spends her life on rewards. As long as our police issue a reward order, she will definitely be the first to register... She is a guy who has an eye for money!" The old police officer didn''t think too highly of Shen Mengdie. In his opinion, a woman who likes money too much is not a good woman. "So her name is Shen Mengdie." Zhang Ze nodded. "Hey? What happened to Shen Mengdie''s face?" The old police officer suddenly found that Shen Mengdie''s face had been painted with many strange patterns, which looked like some kind of shelled reptile, so he couldn''t help asking. Zhang Feng on the side quietly hid the marker pen, pretending not to know and shook his head and said: "I don''t know! When we saw her, her face turned into this look!" Zhang Ze looked at his sister, and the two looked at each other with a knowing smile on their faces. The old police officer arranged for someone to bring Huang Hanfei and Shen Mengdie into the police car. He turned to Zhang Ze and said, "Huang Hanfei''s bounty is 1.5 million. Since you said that you cooperated with Shen Mengdie to catch Huang Hanfei , then the two of you will get half of the bounty, and after deducting the personal income tax paid, each of you can get about 600,000!" "In a few days, we will notify you. When the time comes, you will go to the police station with your documents to go through the formalities Within ten working days, the bounty will be credited to your account." Zhang Feng''s eyes widened at the side, and he said to his brother excitedly, "Six hundred thousand! That''s a lot!" Zhang Ze was also very happy in his heart. This money was considered a windfall. If he added the consumption cards he got from Huang Hanfei before, his income today would be even richer! "If I add up all my money, maybe I can consider buying my sister the right to use an artificial kidney permanently!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately, "In this way, we don''t have to worry about rent in the future!" After Liu Wei and the old police officer bid farewell to Zhang Ze, they got in the car and left the community. The two brothers and sisters also happily returned to their home. Because of the shock just now and the surprise later, the mood of the two of them was like a roller coaster, and they were so excited that they almost didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, Zhang Feng didn''t get up to cook either. The brother and sister went out to have a bite at a small restaurant for an unprecedented time, and then went to school separately. After arriving at the school, Zhang Ze met Liu Wei outside the classroom and was praised again. However, Zhang Ze also asked Teacher Liu Wei not to publicize this matter. He still likes to keep a low profile. One day without words, after school, Zhang Ze came to the school martial arts gym to work again, but saw Zheng Hao as soon as he entered the martial arts gym. As soon as Zheng Hao saw Zhang Ze walking into the martial arts hall, he took the initiative to say hello: "Hi Zhang Ze, do you remember me? I''m Zheng Hao." "Remember, do you have anything to do with me?" Zhang Ze looked at Zheng Hao lightly and asked. "Hehe, it''s not a big deal... Isn''t the martial arts exam coming soon? I want to find a classmate who is evenly matched to practice together. How about a fight with me?" Zheng Hao smiled and held out his hand to Zhang Ze. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 47： , you cant leave me alone Zhang Ze looked at Zheng Hao''s hand, shook his head slowly and said, "I''m sorry, I still have work to do, and I''m not your opponent, please find someone else." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze ignored Zheng Hao and went straight to the locker room to get tools for cleaning. Zheng Hao curled his lips, retracted his outstretched hand, and said loudly behind Zhang Ze: "You don''t need to hide! I know you are very strong, and you are definitely qualified to be admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School, but I want to tell you that our school There are only two places! One of them has already been reserved, and the remaining one... can only be me!" Zhang Ze''s footsteps paused for a while, but he didn''t say anything, but continued to walk to the locker room. Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t respond, Zheng Hao snorted, turned and left the martial arts hall. "It turns out that our school only has two places, so just now Zheng Hao said that there is a person who has already made an appointment, who is that person?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. After cleaning, Zhang Ze returned home and prepared to enter the Demon Realm after dinner. "Welcome to the Demon Realm, which floor do you want to go to?" "level one." "Second floor." "the third floor." "Fourth floor." The dead zone has been cleared, and the fourth floor should be free to move about, so Zhang Ze immediately chose the fourth floor, and with a flash of the foreground, he came to the altar on the fourth floor. As expected, the place has returned to normal. Players can come and go freely here. Zhang Ze took a look at his team of summoned monsters. "There is a big gap in the team, but I don''t think it is necessary to go to the third floor to summon goblins. I have the Death Butcher and the Goblin King on hand, and the long-range fireball of the Sky Swallowing Frog can deal with this layer. monster." It is mentioned in the guide to the Demon Realm that the monsters on the fourth floor are pig-headed monsters, birdmen and BOSS bull-headed leaders. Zhang Ze saw the pig-headed monster and the flying bird man not far from the altar. ?? The pig-headed monster is nearly two meters tall. Unlike what Zhang Ze imagined, this guy doesn''t have a trace of fat on his body! Outrageously strong! Zhang Ze even saw six-pack abs on its stomach! In addition, it holds two hammers full of iron thorns in its hands, and the sturdy wind rushes towards it! Birdman looks like a female in appearance, because it has female characteristics, but this guy is not easy to deal with, it often flies into the sky, and then shoots sharp feathers at targets on the ground in the sky, causing high damage. Zhang Ze found a remote place with few people alone, summoned all his summoned monsters, and then began to clean up the surrounding mobs. The pig-head monster''s attack is fierce, but its defense is average. If ordinary players want to deal with it, they must have a high enough defense power, otherwise, they will be beaten to death by his hammer in a few rounds. Not only that, but also beware of flying birds flying in the sky. This thing basically won''t fall down in battle. Therefore, melee occupations have no way to deal with it. They must rely on long-range occupations, similar to archers and mages, to deal with it. Zhang Ze doesn''t have these troubles. He has Goblin King and Death Butcher in the melee profession. For long-range attacks, he has the "artilleryman" of the Sky Swallowing Frog, so it is really easy to fight monsters. In addition, he is equipped with an S-level weapon, and his attack power has also increased a lot. Now, the damage caused by his bow and arrow can break through three digits! -177! (Rakshasa) -271! (King Goblin) -426! (Death Butcher) - -339! (swallowing frog) After some fighting, Zhang Ze added three pig-headed monsters and three birdmen to his team, and the team was finally full. In fact, Zhang Ze also thought about filling his team with bosses before, but after thinking about it, Zhang Ze put this plan aside for the time being. Because the bosses on each floor are so sought-after, there are people attacking them almost all the time, it is very difficult for Zhang Ze to grab them, and if he goes to grab the bosses every day, he will probably attract the attention of some people, Zhang Ze I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. In fact, the high-level demon monsters are not weak, Zhang Ze is not afraid unless he encounters a dead zone boss or a high-level demon adventurer. Just when Zhang Ze took back all the summoned monsters and was about to find the boss on the fourth floor, the leader of the bull head, he suddenly heard a girl''s help from not far away. "Help! Someone is going to kill me!" Zhang Ze frowned and looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a small girl running in panic. Behind her, a man holding an iron bar upside down chased after her, shouting as he ran, "Stop! I must teach you a lesson today!" Zhang Ze turned around and ignored it. This kind of thing happened every day in the Demon Realm. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, and Zhang Ze didn''t want to meddle in his own business. However, he didn''t provoke him, the little girl saw Zhang Ze and ran towards him! "Big brother! Please save me quickly! That man behind is going to kill me!" The little girl named "Moonlight Bunny" hugged Zhang Ze and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Zhang Ze frowned, he really didn''t want to be nosy, so he said, "I''m sorry, I can''t save you, you can run back to the altar quickly, you''ll be safe there." After speaking, Zhang Ze wanted to push the little girl away. Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly shouted: "Brother! I have done everything you asked me to do, and now that person is coming to kill me, you can''t leave me alone! I''ll give you everything!" Zhang Ze: "???" At this moment, the man with the iron rod also rushed to Zhang Ze, just in time to hear what the girl said, and immediately looked at Zhang Ze with a pair of angry eyes. "So you were the one who secretly instigated her!" The man threw the iron rod across and said angrily, "I hate scum like you the most! Today, I will eliminate harm for the people!" Zhang Ze looked at the iron stick man, and saw that the guy''s demon name was: "The Violent Dragon King." He really lives up to his name... He has a really bad temper, and he is indiscriminate, so he has to do it! Zhang Ze had no choice but to spread his hands and explained: "Brother, don''t be fooled by her. I have nothing to do with her, and I didn''t ask her to do anything! Solve your grievances by yourself, don''t involve me!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, the irritable Dragon King became even more angry. He said loudly: "Are you still a man? If the matter is revealed, you should separate yourself and leave your companions behind! People like you are what I hate the most! Stop talking nonsense , come over and fight with me!" Zhang Ze is speechless, this violent Dragon King not only has a bad temper, but also has some brain problems! "Brother! I''ll leave it to you here! I''m leaving first! I wish you beat this lunatic!" The little girl smiled and waved to Zhang Ze, then turned and ran away. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 48： , If you know a mistake, change it "The Moonlight Bunny stole 3 mid-level magic soul **** from you!" A line of reminders flashed through Zhang Ze''s eyes, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. "This girl is a thief! No wonder, the irritable Dragon King will chase her, and she must have stolen something too!" Zhang Ze smiled wryly and shook his head, he didn''t expect that he was caught too, but fortunately, the most valuable things on his body were not stolen, and the three middle-level magic soul **** were only a few thousand yuan, so he didn''t feel bad. But looking at the furious Dragon King''s angry look, I don''t know what valuable things he was stolen by that moonlight bunny? Zhang Ze said to the irritable Dragon King: "That thief and I are really not in the same group. She also stole my things just now. Now go after her and don''t get entangled with me here." "Bah! I gave you all her things just now! You can''t lie to me!" The irritable Dragon King stared closely at Zhang Ze, who had already put on a fighting stance and was ready to attack at any time. "You have become the target of the violent dragon king, please prepare to fight!" "Alas...you!" Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly and was forced to enter a fighting state. "Don''t worry! I won''t kill you, you just need to return the things that little girl stole from me!" The violent Dragon King said to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked helpless: "She didn''t give me anything, how can I give you?" "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine! Alright! You can only use fighting to show off!" "Drink!" The irascible Dragon King charged up, waving an iron rod! But just halfway through his run, he was covered by a spider web, and he was trapped in place. He looked surprised and said, "What''s going on? Why are there poisonous spiders on the fourth floor?" "The poisonous spider was summoned by me." Zhang Ze said lightly. The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened immediately, and he saw a huge spider standing behind Zhang Ze. He looked at Zhang Ze in astonishment: "You, you can summon monsters? Is this your innate skill?" Zhang Ze didn''t answer, he summoned the Sky-Swallowing Frog again, and ordered the Sky-Swallowing Frog to throw one fireball after another at the violent Dragon King. At the same time, Zhang Ze also opened his own bow and arrow, shooting like a violent dragon king. He has figured it out, he can''t communicate with this guy in a normal way, unless he is convinced, maybe he can understand what he said! -117! (swallowing frog) -98! (Rakshasa) "Damn it! Don''t let your poisonous spider trap me with a web, let''s fight hand-to-hand! Let''s see who is stronger!" The violent Dragon King yelled angrily. Zhang Ze snorted disdainfully: "Are you stupid? My advantage is long-range attack, why should I give up my advantage and fight with you hand-to-hand?" "I''m so mad!" The irritable Dragon King was so angry that his face turned red. He suddenly took out a bottle of potion and drank it in one gulp. Immediately, his whole body glowed red! At the same time, he also broke free from the shackles of the spider web, and rushed towards Zhang Ze angrily. "Huh?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He clearly remembered that he had just put a spider web on the irritable Dragon King, and it would take at least twenty seconds for him to break free. Why did he break free so quickly? "It must have something to do with the potion he drank just now!" Zhang Ze thought for a while, "It seems to be the same type of potion as the potion that Nusha Zhuifeng drank before, ignoring any negative status at the cost of sacrificing his own defense." "I''m going to beat your head flat!" The violent Dragon King slammed an iron rod at Zhang Ze! But his stick was in vain, because Zhang Ze had already dodged to the side! "This guy! The speed is so fast!" The irritable Dragon King was secretly surprised. His attack speed is not low, and it is difficult for ordinary people to dodge, but Zhang Ze easily dodged it, obviously with a high agility value. "Don''t run! Give me a stick!" The irritable Dragon King chased after Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze immediately used the summoning technique. The Goblin King appeared from behind him and stopped the irritable Dragon King. "Fuck! It''s the Goblin King! How many monsters can you summon!?" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened, and he immediately stopped and readjusted his fighting posture. Although the Goblin King is the third floor boss, he is not so easy to deal with. If he is with other companions, there will be no problem, but now there is only the irritable Dragon King alone, so he has to be careful, not to mention there is Zhang Zehe next to him. The other summoned monsters stared at each other. -226! (King Goblin) --124! (swallowing frog) -84! (Rakshasa) The irritable Dragon King was going to face the Goblin King head-on on one side, and was also attacked by Zhang Ze, the Sky-swallowing Frog, and the poisonous spider on the other side. "I''m so **** off! You guys can hit me alone! It''s not fair!" The violent dragon king yelled angrily, but Zhang Ze said indifferently: "We are not a martial arts competition, how can we be fair? As long as we can beat you Just do it!" With that said, Zhang Ze summoned the Death Butcher again! Seeing the Death Butcher wielding a pair of knives to kill him, the violent Dragon King completely collapsed, UU Reading He immediately shouted: "Stop, stop! Stop fighting! I surrender!" Being gang-beaten by the three big bosses, even if the Tempered Dragon King is a proficient adventurer, he can''t stand it. Zhang Ze immediately called all the summoned monsters back, and said calmly, "Admitted defeat? Can you listen to me now?" The violent dragon king sat down on the ground, opened a bottle of recovery potion, raised his head and drank it, and said angrily: "Although I admit defeat, I am not convinced! Don''t summon those monsters, we two A heads-up!" Zhang Ze also smiled and sat down opposite the violent Dragon King, and said, "That''s absolutely impossible! My talent skill is summoning. If you don''t let me use my skills, how can I fight you?" "Hmph! Anyway, I''m not convinced!" The irritable Dragon King turned his head aside, still angry. "What did that little moonlight rabbit steal from you?" Zhang Ze asked, and the irascible Dragon King said angrily, "Aren''t you with her? She gave you everything just now, and you still come to ask me? What do you think?" Deliberately **** me off!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, so he had to explain again: "I repeat, that thief and I are really not in the same group! My things were also stolen by her!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze sent the screenshot of his system prompt to the violent Dragon King to prove his innocence. "...Damn it, I really made a mistake?!" The irritable Dragon King looked embarrassed, he scratched his nose, and said with some embarrassment: "That... I did make a mistake, I want to say sorry to you !" "It''s okay, just clear up the misunderstanding." Zhang Ze smiled. Although this violent dragon king has a straight temper and a stubborn mind, he has a good character. It is commendable to correct his mistakes. The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 49： , Rakshasa, you are dead "Oh! Forget it, I think I''m unlucky!" The irritable Dragon King stood up, and he stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze and said, "We brothers don''t know each other, let''s make friends!" It was the first time that Zhang Ze met such an acquaintance. Although this violent Dragon King had a stubborn head, his personality was quite to Zhang Ze''s liking. Zhang Ze laughed and added him as a friend. "OK! In the future, if you need help, you can come to me!" The violent dragon king waved to Zhang Ze and said, "I still have a few friends who have invited me to fight the boss. I''ll go first, see you later!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze couldn''t respond, so he turned around and ran away. Zhang Ze was amused, this incident was considered a small episode, he also turned and walked towards the boss on the fourth floor. "The fourth floor is like a maze. It''s easy to get lost." Zhang Ze looked around and complained to the almost identical walls. Fortunately, the maze on this floor is fixed and will not change, so someone ran through this maze early on and made a map. "Magic Domain Guide" includes this map for the convenience of future adventurers. Relying on this map, Zhang Ze arrived at the location of the final boss in the maze of seven turns and eight turns. As soon as he turned in, Zhang Ze heard a familiar voice. "Help!" "Huh? This voice... seems to be that little moonlight bunny!" Zhang Ze followed the reputation and found that it was Moonlight Bunny, but her current situation is not good. I saw that the Moonlight Bunny was blocked in a corner, and she erected an ice wall in front of her to stop the boss leader who was attacking her violently! And there was a pig-headed monster standing outside. To Zhang Ze''s surprise, the name on the top of the pig-headed monster''s head was not "Pig-headed Monster" but "Bai Ri Yu". "How could a monster have such a name?" Zhang Ze frowned, wondering, but he heard the pig-headed monster named Bai Riyu say: "Damn girl! Let you steal my things! You deserve to die !" Bai Riyu''s tone was full of viciousness, obviously he hated Moonlight Bunny very much. The Moonlight Bunny who was forced in the corner was so frightened that she could only cry, because the bull-headed boss on the opposite side was too fierce. The ice wall she erected with the [Ice Wall Talisman] was about to be smashed by the bull-headed boss! If there is no such ice wall, she will be killed by the bull-headed leader in a matter of minutes with her garbage attribute! "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooomy of me! I don''t want to die!" Zhang Ze curled his lips. Although the moonlight bunny stealing people''s things is abhorrent, it is not so heinous that he must be sentenced to death! In the real world, thieves are not directly sentenced to death. So Zhang Ze went straight up, shot an arrow at the back of the head of the bull head, and attracted the bull head over. "Hey! What are you doing! Don''t **** meddle in your own business!" Bai Riyu shouted angrily at Zhang Ze, "She''s a thief! She deserves her death!" Zhang Ze distanced himself from Commander Niutou, and said casually, "I know she''s a thief, but there''s no need to force her to die, right? And she''s not very old, why don''t you give her a chance to reform herself?" "Hmph! That means you have never been stolen by her! You have never suffered from others, so don''t persuade others to be magnanimous!" Bai Riyu had plausible words, but when he saw that Zhang Ze was just alone, he showed disdain again. "So you want to be a hero to save the beauty? Don''t you want to see if you have the strength?" Bai Riyu sneered, "This is the boss on the fourth floor, you can''t deal with it alone! Don''t ask me for help for a while, I''m too lazy to care about your life!" "Don''t worry, I can handle it myself." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, then avoided the charge of the bull head commander, and with a thought, he summoned all his summoned beasts. Three pig-headed monsters, three flying birdmen, a poisonous spider, and three bosses all stood behind Zhang Ze all of a sudden, staring at Bai Riyu in a daze. "Fuck! These monsters... are you summoned?" Bai Riyu''s eyeballs almost popped out. This was the first time he had seen this kind of innate skill. Zhang Ze ignored him, and the bull-headed commander on the opposite side rushed towards him again. He immediately commanded the poisonous spider to trap the bull-headed commander, and then all the younger brothers rushed forward and besieged the bull-headed commander! -161! (Rakshasa) -245! (King Goblin) -419! (Death Butcher) - -307! (swallowing frog) -110! (pig head monster) -172! (Birdman) "Good guy! You can even summon BOSS! Isn''t this **** invincible!?" Bai Riyu looked envious and jealous. Compared with Zhang Zeyi, his talent skill [Camouflage] is rubbish. He used it just now. His skills disguised as a pig-headed monster. Apart from deceiving the opponent, this skill is basically useless. "Luosha..." Bai Riyu memorized Zhang Ze''s name in the Demon Realm, turned his head and looked at the Moonlight Bunny who was still huddled in the corner of the wall, and cursed inwardly: "Damn girl! You are lucky this time." ! There''s an idiot willing to help you!" Afterwards, Bai Riyu left here. He thought about it just now, it''s too dangerous for him to stay here, if this Raksha and that Moonlight Bunny collude to attack him, he won''t even have a chance to escape. Although the bosses on the fourth floor are also very powerful, they are still losing ground in front of Zhang Ze''s summoned beasts In addition, Zhang Ze''s team also has a super-powerful boss Death Butcher in the dead zone. It''s easier. -149! (Raksha) - "Congratulations, you killed the leader of the fourth floor boss!" Zhang Ze gave the boss the final blow. The bull-headed commander covered his chest and howled, then fell to the ground with a bang, bursting out a lot of items. Zhang Ze directly collected it into the gold backpack, and then summoned a bull-headed commander to burst out. "I didn''t expect the boss on the fourth floor to be defeated so easily. I can go to the fifth floor." Zhang Ze looked at the Shimen key in his backpack, feeling very happy. "thanks" Moonlight Bunny stood next to Zhang Ze at some point. She bowed to Zhang Ze, then threw the things she had stolen from Zhang Ze on the ground, and she ran away. "Don''t steal from people anymore!" Zhang Ze yelled at the Moonlight Thief''s back, and the Moonlight Bunny paused for a moment before running away without looking back. Picking up the things, Zhang Ze walked through the stone gate and entered the fifth floor, and the scene in front of him changed again. "Damn it! Seeing that dead girl was killed by the bull-headed commander! A Raksha suddenly appeared to meddle in other people''s business, it really **** me off!" In a rental house, a white light flashed, and a wretched man in his thirties appeared. "Wrong! It''s not worth being angry about these people! Eat something and go to bed, and you have to get up early tomorrow to work." The wretched man stretched himself, made himself a bag of instant noodles, and swiped his phone while eating. Demon Forum. "Reward post...?" The wretched man''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly opened it to check the contents. A few minutes later, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he sneered: "Raksha... you are dead!" The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 50： , reward stickers The fifth floor of Demon Realm, the altar. "There are a lot fewer adventurers on this level." Zhang Ze thought to himself looking at the scattered adventurers around. Although this time is already midnight in the real world, if you are on the first four floors, there are still a lot of adventurers. "It can only be said that there may only be three or four adventurers out of ten who are truly capable of reaching the fifth floor..." Zhang Ze didn''t intend to go out to fight monsters, he just wanted to activate this layer first, then go offline to rest, and just choose it when he comes up next time. The body is the capital of the revolution. Zhang Ze still has a younger sister to take care of, so he pays more attention to his health, so he doesn''t want to stay up late in the Demon Realm, and sleeps when it is time to sleep. Anyway, the opening hours of the Demon Realm are from 8:00 pm to 8:00 am the next day. Zhang Ze can get up earlier the next day to enter the Demon Realm to fight monsters. Just when he was about to go offline, Zhang Ze suddenly received a friend message from Liu Yueying. Zhang Ze opened it curiously, and saw Liu Yueying wrote in the message: "You have been offered a reward! Go to the Moyu Forum to have a look, the first one on the top of the reward area is the reward post about you!" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, he knew the Moyu Forum. This Moyu forum does not belong to any country, and no one can find out the real location of the forum. All demon adventurers around the world can log in to the forum to exchange experiences and speak freely. Zhang Ze usually likes to go shopping when he is free, but he has never been to the reward area. After leaving the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze immediately picked up his mobile phone to open the Demon Realm Forum, and entered the reward area. Sure enough, the first reward post on the top was about him! "Reward post!" "Name: Rakshasa Gender: Male Occupation: Archer Age Appearance: Unknown age, dressed in a mask. Country of Belonging: Great Xia Reward content: If you provide any information about Rakshasa, you can get a reward. Bounty amount: Depending on the information provided, you can get a reward ranging from 1 million to 5 million! Client: Dawn of Humanity. " "Dawn..." Seeing these two words, Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he had already guessed who posted the reward post. "It must be that Kiss of Death sent a message to his organization before he died, so these people know that he died at my hands." Zhang Ze pinched his chin, analyzing the ins and outs of the matter in his mind. "This post was posted on the forum. I have no way to get rid of it. It seems that I will encounter a lot of troubles in the future!" Zhang Ze curled his lips. When a group of people besieged him, Zhang Ze showed no fear. "However, it''s easy to hide with an open gun and hard to defend against a hidden arrow. I''m afraid that the other party will play tricks secretly and make a sneak attack when I''m fighting monsters, which will be more troublesome!" "It seems that I need to find some reliable partners. With them behind me, I don''t have to worry about someone playing tricks behind my back." Speaking of looking for a reliable partner, a few people flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, Liu Yueying, Angry Killing Chasing the Wind, and the furious Dragon King... While thinking about it, Zhang Ze continued to browse the forum, but he suddenly found a post offering a reward, and the client was Moonlight Bunny! Out of curiosity, Zhang Ze opened it and took a look. "Reward post!" "Reward content: Help the client go to the 30th floor of the Demon Realm. Remarks: The client is currently stuck on the fourth floor. Bounty amount: The client''s entire net worth, about one million. Client: Moonlight Bunny. " "I want someone to take her to the 30th floor of the Demon Realm for one million... This price is too low!" "However, why did this little moonlight rabbit go to the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm?" Zhang Ze was very curious, but this was his personal privacy, and Zhang Ze was not interested in inquiring about it. As the night grew darker, Zhang Ze turned off his phone and fell asleep. The next day, Zhang Ze came to the school. The students in the class have already consciously divided into two camps. One camp is for those with excellent talents and skills, basically students above grade 1, and the topics they talk about are all about fighting monsters in the Demon Realm and how to become a strong man in the Demon Realm. The students in the other camp had relatively **** talents and skills, and they hadn''t even reached the level. They had lost hope of becoming the strongest in the Demon Realm, and they began to face the reality and study how to take their future path in life. These people will go to some ordinary universities, get a diploma after graduation, enter a certain company to live the life of ordinary people, and then marry a wife and have children to cultivate new talents for the country. For the country, they are the cornerstone of the country at best, and they are actually reproductive tools at worst. Although they are not reconciled, the reality is in front of them. Their talents are too **** to survive in the Demon Realm, so they can only return to reality. After all, people still have to live. Before Wang Yang asked Zhang Ze about the level of talent skills Zhang Ze casually said a level, so he was also drawn into the crowd of the first camp, listening to everyone talking about what he saw in the Demon Realm heard. "Hey, have you heard! A few days ago, a dead zone appeared on the fourth floor of the Demon Realm! The entire fourth floor was blocked by the Demon Realm Administration, and no one was allowed to leave!" "Are you a village network? The news has spread all over the world, and no one knows about it." "I was there at the time! Later I heard that the people in the dead zone were beaten to death by people from our Great Xia Kingdom! Those foreigners returned home without feathers, it''s fun to think about it!" "Really! Damn it! That''s great! We Daxia people can finally feel proud!" "Do you know who killed it? This great **** has won glory for the country. I think the country can give him some kind of award!" "Raksha! At that time, everyone in the dead zone received this reminder! And it was reminded three times in total! It''s simply too awesome!" Zhang Ze sat next to him, listening to his classmates praising him non-stop, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he still felt a little embarrassed. "Raksha? This name sounds so familiar!" Wang Yang scratched his head, then slapped his thigh suddenly and said, "Fuck! This Raksha is my savior! Zhang Ze, do you remember? The last time I and you As I said, I was kidnapped, and it was this big guy who saved me!" "I didn''t expect it! He was even killed in the death zone! I want to worship him as my teacher more and more now!" Wang Yang''s two small eyes were filled with caution, and he looked at Zhang Ze with his back full. goosebumps. At this moment, the door of the classroom was kicked open suddenly, and a man with afro hair and earrings walked into the classroom. "Who is Zhang Ze? Come out!" The classroom suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at the man with surprise in their eyes. Chapter 51： , rogue crocodile "What the **** are you looking at? I''m looking for Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze! Get out of me!" Afro walked up to the podium, slapped the table, and shouted at everyone below. "Who is he? He doesn''t seem to be from our school!" "You don''t know? He''s a gangster active around our school. I don''t know his real name. Everyone calls him Crocodile!" "Why is he looking for Zhang Ze? Did Zhang Ze offend him?" "Hey, if you mess with this plague god, I''m afraid Zhang Ze will suffer a lot!" The students were discussing in low voices, and from time to time someone secretly aimed at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze stood up calmly and said, "I''m Zhang Ze. Why do you want me? I don''t seem to know you." "You don''t know me, but I know you!" The crocodile sneered and said, "My younger brother said, you want to replace me and occupy my territory, you are quite brave!" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, shook his head and said: "You misunderstood, I never said such a thing. And... I''m not interested in being a **** leader!" "Hey! Boss? You are looking down on me!" The crocodile walked up to Zhang Ze, grabbed his collar, and said through gritted teeth: "Today, I will let you know how powerful I am!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his fists tightly. As long as this guy dares to make a move, he will fight back immediately! "What are you doing? This is a school, not a place for you bastards! Get out of here before I call the police!" At this moment, Liu Wei''s yelling came from the door. There are many gangsters like crocodiles around the school. Most of these people started to idle around and make trouble because they didn''t get into the martial arts school and didn''t want to live the life of ordinary people. Although the police also carried out centralized rectification, the effect was not satisfactory. After a few days of silence, these people reappeared, causing great distress to the surrounding residents. However, it is relatively rare for these gangsters to come to school to make trouble. After all, there are many powerful students and teachers in the school. They can''t afford to provoke them, so they seldom come here. Liu Wei was also surprised, why did this kid named Crocodile come to the school to make trouble? The crocodile snorted, let go of Zhang Ze, and said, "I''ll let you go now, and go to the small square behind the school at night, and we will settle accounts slowly!" "I won''t go!" Zhang Ze shook his head, he was not interested in fighting a gangster, it would do him no good at all. "You don''t want to go? Okay!" The crocodile didn''t seem to care, he laughed and said, "Then I''ll go to Sitianfeng Girls'' School to chat with your sister! Hehehe!" "How dare you!" Zhang Ze''s eyes immediately stood up! A vague murderous aura burst out from him! The crocodile shrugged and said with a smile: "Angry? Then you go to the small square tonight, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen to your sister!" After finishing speaking, the kid swaggered out of the classroom. Zhang Ze took a deep breath and sat down slowly. "Are you all right? Would you like me to find some people for you tonight..." Wang Yang whispered to Zhang Ze beside him. "No! I can settle it myself!" Zhang Ze shook his head. The younger sister, Zhang Feng, is Zhang Ze''s backer, and Zhang Ze will never let anyone who dares to take advantage of his younger sister! Liu Wei walked up to Zhang Ze, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t be as knowledgeable as these bastards, these guys are eager to find something to do! I guess he was just trying to scare you." Zhang Ze kept a cold face and said nothing. That crocodile even knew which school his sister was in. He felt that the matter was not that simple. "By the way, the police station asked me to inform you that tomorrow you can take your ID card to the police station to claim the bounty." Liu Wei said with a smile: "Go and get the reward you deserve." After school, Zhang Ze finished cleaning the martial arts hall and walked straight to the small square behind the school. When he came to the small square, Zhang Ze saw three or four people standing opposite, and the leader was the crocodile. "Haha! It seems that you really care about your sister. Could it be that you are the legendary pet-sister madman?" The crocodile said obscenely while fiddling with the iron finger tiger in his hand. The rest of the gangsters also let out wretched laughter. From their point of view, Zhang Ze dared to come here alone, he was looking for death! Zhang Ze stood opposite the crocodile expressionlessly, put his backpack aside, and said, "Come on! Hurry up, I have to go home and enter the Demon Realm." "Humph!" The crocodile came up, with a ferocious expression on his face, and he said sternly, "I feel itchy when I see you twitching like this. You can''t go home today, go to the hospital directly!" After finishing speaking, the crocodile punched Zhang Ze suddenly! This crocodile awakened a B-level innate skill at the beginning, and he was considered an outstanding student in the class, but he was not admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School, and he was unwilling to go to other ordinary martial arts schools, and finally became a gangster. But his own strength is actually not weak! After several years of struggling in the Demon Realm, his own attributes have also been strengthened and improved. If he goes to the Qing University Martial Arts School now, he can pass the examination It''s a pity that the Qing University Martial Arts School only Fresh graduates are accepted, and previous graduates are not considered at all. After all, Tsing Da Martial Arts School is too popular, and the annual enrollment is very limited, so there is no way to recruit fresh graduates, let alone those from previous years. Zhang Ze watched the crocodile''s fist enlarge in front of him, and when the fist was only one tenth of a centimeter away from the tip of his nose, he moved! Dodge your head sideways, step forward with your right foot, lean forward, and swing your right arm! Snapped! A neat right fist hit the crocodile''s right cheek! Zhang Ze spared no effort, although the other party said that he wanted to trouble his sister, but after all, he hadn''t put it into action, so Zhang Ze didn''t kill him! You know, his current strength points are as high as 14 points! If it is tested on a dynamometer, it must exceed at least one thousand catties! A punch of five hundred catties can knock out an ordinary person, but a thousand catties can be fatal. If Zhang Ze used all his strength, he might break the crocodile''s neck! The crocodile''s body flew out sideways! He slammed into a tree fiercely, and the whole person slowly collapsed to the ground. His head was hit, and he fell into a brief coma. At the same time, Venus burst out in front of his eyes, his right cheek swelled up rapidly, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The gangsters in the back thought that the crocodile would knock Zhang Ze over with a punch, but they were about to applaud, but the reality turned around, and the person who was knocked over turned out to be the crocodile! "What''s the situation? The crocodile boss was defeated!?" "Fuck! Just one punch... How strong is this punch named Zhang Ze?" "What shall we do? Do you want to go?" "Go up to your mother! The crocodile boss has been defeated, is it useful for us to go up?" The gangsters looked at each other, then turned and ran away. Chapter 52： ,I can not be reconciled Zhang Ze walked up to the crocodile. The crocodile had just regained consciousness, but he was still in a daze, hesitating and hawing, not knowing what he was talking about. He lost two teeth, half of his face was swollen, and he couldn''t speak fluently. Zhang Ze squatted down in front of the crocodile, and said coldly, "Stay away from me and my sister, or I''ll knock out all your teeth!" Standing up, Zhang Ze picked up his things and left the small square. A few minutes later, a man slowly walked out of the woods next to the small square. He held a device similar to a speedometer in his hand. Seeing the value on it, his face was cloudy and uncertain. This person is Zheng Hao. "The strength of the fist is about 1,046 catties..." Zheng Hao sucked in a breath of cold air. His current fist strength has just exceeded 800 catties. This is the result of his desperate efforts to absorb the power magic soul ball recently. He thought he could leave Zhang Ze far behind, but the test results in front of him poured cold water on him! "What did Zhang Ze do? Why did his boxing strength improve so quickly! I remember a few days ago, he was only 497 catties on the boxing strength testing machine, and now he is already 1,000 catties!" Zheng Hao gritted his teeth tightly and trembled all over. Now, no matter how much power he absorbed in the magic soul ball every day, he might not be able to catch up with Zhang Ze. What''s more, the magic soul ball doesn''t mean that you can absorb it if you want, it has a lot to do with a person''s physical fitness! Some people have good physical fitness and can better absorb magic soul balls, and even a high-level magic soul ball can increase the attribute value by two points! Some people''s physical fitness is average, and a magic soul ball can improve a little, which is still passable. But if your physical fitness is poor, no matter how many magic soul **** you absorb, it may be difficult to improve. If you ignore it and absorb the magic soul ball crazily, it will easily lead to serious consequences, such as the bursting of blood vessels and meridians...! Zheng Hao''s physical fitness is average, and every time he absorbs a magic soul ball, he can increase his attribute value by a little bit. He is already very satisfied with this result, because there are more people who can''t absorb it at all. "Could it be... Zhang Ze''s physical fitness is so good? Could it be that I will never catch up with him?" Zheng Hao looked at the data on the tester, his expression became more and more ferocious! "I have paid so much! I am not reconciled!" He yelled, full of resentment. Zheng Hao has always been a strong kid since he was a child. Because of his family, he has always had high demands on himself. He wants to do what others can''t do, and he wants to do what others can do! Whether it is learning or martial arts, he strives for excellence and strives for perfection. Sometimes it is true that some conditions are not as good as others, so he will find a way from other aspects, even resorting to some disgraceful means. There is only one purpose, he wants to prove that he is stronger than anyone else! Just like Zhang Ze, Zheng Hao regarded Zhang Ze as his potential opponent. Although Zhang Ze had no intention of competing with Zheng Hao, Zheng Hao was unwilling to let Zhang Ze go. This gangster named crocodile is actually Zheng Hao''s subordinate. On the surface, Zheng Hao is a good student and treats others with gentle manners, but secretly, he has his own power. The gangsters were all under his command. The crocodile came to trouble Zhang Ze today because it was instigated by Zheng Hao. The purpose was to force Zhang Ze to use his true strength! When the two of them were fighting just now, Zheng Hao hid in the nearby woods and tested Zhang Ze''s punching strength with the remote force measuring instrument in his hand, and the result surprised him. "No! I must go to the Qing Dynasty Martial Arts School! No one can take away my quota!" Zheng Hao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "It seems that it is necessary to use some extraordinary measures!" Zheng Hao turned his head to look at the crocodile who was still in a semi-comatose state, and secretly made a decision in his heart. "Brother, why are you back so late today? I''ll go and heat up some food for you." Seeing Zhang Ze come back, Zhang Feng ran out of his bedroom, took Zhang Ze''s backpack, and ran all the way into the kitchen. It is a kind of enjoyment for Zhang Ze to have a bite of the hot food cooked by his sister every day. In the previous life, he was an only child, and his parents passed away early, so he was very lonely. Although there are no parents in this life, at least there is a younger sister, which allows Zhang Ze to experience the long-lost family affection. This is why Zhang Ze attaches so much importance to his sister. Zhang Feng warmed up the food and brought it to the dining table. He sat across from him smiling and watched Zhang Ze eat. The two brothers and sister chatted inadvertently. "Does your girls'' school have security?" Zhang Ze raised his head and asked Zhang Feng. What happened today gave him a wake-up call, so he wanted to know whether the security measures in his sister''s school were in place. "Yes! Our school has a few particularly powerful security teachers, who are said to be strong in the Demon Realm!" Zhang Feng nodded and replied Zhang Ze felt a little relieved: "That''s good." "What''s the matter? Are you worried that someone will come to our school to make trouble? Don''t worry, our school is very safe!" Zhang Feng put vegetables into a bowl for Zhang Ze, thought for a while, and asked cautiously: "Brother, I see that you have spent every day fighting monsters in the Demon Realm, what are your talents and skills?" "Well...this is a secret for the time being!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "I will tell you about my talent skills when you awaken your talent skills." "Cut..." Zhang Feng pouted in dissatisfaction. She heard at school that the more talented people are, the more they like to enter the Demon Realm. She saw that Zhang Ze spent every day in the Demon Realm, so she had the courage to ask, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ze to cheat on her. After dinner, at eight o''clock, Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm again. "Welcome to Demon Realm, may I ask which one do you want to choose?" Zhang Ze directly chose the fifth floor. As soon as he appeared, he noticed that there were many eyes sweeping back and forth on his body intentionally or unintentionally. Zhang Ze also looked over at those gazes. When those people saw Zhang Ze looking at him, they pretended to look away as if nothing had happened, but Zhang Ze knew in his heart that he must be being targeted by someone! "It seems that the reward post has already had an effect. These people may attack me for money!" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "I can''t go out right now, otherwise I will be easily attacked by these people!" After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze looked at his summoning space. At this moment, there were eight monsters in his summoning space, namely a poisonous spider, a pig-headed monster, two flying birdmen, the dead butcher, the king of goblins, and the bull-headed monster. Commander and Swallowing Frog four big. "I still need more powerful summoned monsters to protect my safety! It''s best to have all of them!" Chapter 53： , Innate skill [Take the sheep by hand] Before, Zhang Ze wanted to form a team, but because it was too popular, this plan was never implemented. Now the situation is quite special, Zhang Ze decided to start implementing the team plan! Thinking of this, Zhang Ze summoned the demon spirits, and re-selected other layers of demons to log in. "May I ask which level of the Demon Realm you want to go to?" the Demon Realm Elf asked with a smile. "Go to the fourth floor!" Even if you want to form a team, you have to choose strong ones. Zhang Ze naturally starts to collect from the top. With a flash of white light, Zhang Ze disappeared from the spot. "This kid ran away!" "Damn it! He must have noticed it!" "I don''t know which floor he ran to. It will be difficult to see him next time." When a group of adventurers saw that Zhang Ze had left the fifth-level demon realm, they were all depressed and angry, feeling that they had missed a hundred million! The fourth floor of Demon Realm, the altar. Zhang Ze''s figure appeared, because there were more adventurers on this level, so Zhang Ze''s appearance had not been discovered yet, and he was ready to rush out immediately, directly killing the room led by Niutou. Unexpectedly, as soon as he ran a few steps, a little girl stopped in front of her, Zhang Ze was surprised, this girl turned out to be Little Moonlight Rabbit! "That...can I ask you to do me a favor?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked timidly as he stood in front of Zhang Ze with his head lowered. Zhang Ze frowned, and said, "I''m sorry, I still have things to do, so you can hire someone else!" He doesn''t like thieves, so he doesn''t want to have more interaction with this moonlight bunny. As a result, Moonlight Bunny suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Ze, crying non-stop, apologizing while crying: "I''m sorry! I did something wrong last time, I shouldn''t have stolen your things! But...but I I really need money... I have to go to the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm! Please help me! I really can''t find anyone else!" Zhang Ze felt very embarrassed when a little girl knelt down in front of him and kept crying. At the same time, the cries of the Moonlight Bunny also attracted the attention of the surrounding adventurers. Many people pointed and looked at Zhang Ze with all kinds of complicated eyes, as if Zhang Ze had done something wrong to this girl! Zhang Ze had a headache, he pulled Moonlight Rabbit up and said, "Speak up if you have something to say! Don''t kneel down!" "Woooo..." Moonlight Bunny just wiped away his tears, as if he had been wronged a lot. "Okay! Okay! I agree to help you!" Zhang Ze nodded helplessly and said, "But I''m just a novice. I can''t say which floor I can help you to. I can only Do your best." "Okay, okay! Thank you, Brother Rakshasa!" Moonlight Little Rabbit burst into a smile when she heard that Zhang Ze agreed. She wiped away her tears and sent a friend request to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze added Moonlight Bunny as a friend, and Moonlight Bunny immediately sent another transaction application. Zhang Ze saw that Moonlight Bunny put a lot of things on the trading bar, including magic soul balls, equipment, and various props. But they are all very low-level items, not worth a lot of money. "This is all the valuable things on my body, and I will give them to you!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with some embarrassment: "I know these things are not worth the reward I should pay, but I will work hard to make money in the future, and then Slowly compensate you." Zhang Ze directly rejected the deal, shook his head and said, "You should keep these things for yourself. Anyway, I want to go all the way to a higher level of Demon Realm, so I will take you by the way." "...Thank you, Brother Luosha!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was stunned for a moment, and then bowed deeply to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze saw that there were many adventurers around looking over, he curled his lips, pulled the Moonlight Bunny and ran out. "Let''s get out of here first, I''ll take you to the fourth floor!" The two of them chatted as they advanced into the depths of the maze. Zhang Ze asked Moonlight Little Rabbit a question he had always been curious about: "Is your innate skill stealing things from the target?" "Yes. My innate skill is called Snatching sheep. Although I don''t like this innate skill, I have no other choice." Moonlight Bunny said helplessly. "Can any target be stolen? Besides adventurers, monsters can also steal, right?" "It''s ok... However, as long as I steal something from the monster, the hatred will be drawn on me. I can''t defeat the monster alone, so I dare not steal the monster''s thing." Moonlight Bunny was a little distressed Said. "I originally planned to join the team, I steal things, and then have teammates to help me fight monsters... Unfortunately, because my talent skills are not fighting types, no team is willing to take me..." Zhang Ze nodded: "So that''s the case." An interesting idea suddenly came to his mind, and he said with a smile: "Let''s do an experiment later, you go steal and see what you can steal. Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Help you fight monsters!" "Oh...Okay." Moonlight Little Rabbit really never stole anything from her body, because she didn''t dare Now that she has Zhang Ze backing her up, she has become more courageous. For some reason, she didn''t doubt Zhang Ze''s words at all. "By the way, why did you go to the 30th floor of the Demon Realm? What''s there?" Zhang Ze asked another question that he was more concerned about. "...My father disappeared on the thirtieth floor, so I want to find him!" Moonlight Little Rabbit''s voice was very low, and his expression looked a little sad. Zhang Ze sighed in his heart. Human beings who disappeared in the Demon Realm had only one result, that is to be killed by monsters or other adventurers, otherwise they would be forcibly kicked out by the Demon Realm within a period of time. But Zhang Ze didn''t say these things. He believed that Little Moonlight Rabbit knew better than him. Little Moonlight Bunny just didn''t want to believe that his father was not alive. If he didn''t see the dead body, it wouldn''t be considered dead. This was the little girl''s last hope. The two soon came to the last room on the fourth floor, where a small team was besieging the leader of the bull head, and Zhang Ze had to wait beside the moonlight bunny. Fortunately, that team was too weak to be the opponent of the leader of the bull head. Ten minutes later, they were forced to flee the battlefield. "It''s our turn!" Zhang Ze turned to Moonlight Little Rabbit and said, "I''ll bring the hatred of the Niutou Commander here first, and then you take the opportunity to steal his things. Don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you." "En!" Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded, she somehow felt that Zhang Ze was very reliable, and she couldn''t help but trust him. "Brothers! Come on!" Zhang Ze summoned all the summoned monsters, waved his hand, and rushed towards the bull-headed leader. 145! Rakshasa 270! Goblin King 484! death butcher 311! swallowing frog 218! Bullhead 166! bird man Chapter 54： , sub-professional materials Under Zhang Ze''s command, the Niutou commander was almost suppressed! When it was just about to use its skills to charge, a spider web caught it in place, and then Zhang Ze''s Bull Head Commander gave it a "counter charge"! The bull-headed commander was knocked dizzy, and the other summoned monsters thumped it, and the blood volume of the bull-headed commander dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Moonlight Bunny! Go!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s shout, Moonlight Bunny, who had been watching the battle, rushed up immediately. She went around behind the bull-headed commander and reached out to touch him. "You got 1 hard horn!" Moonlight Bunny froze for a moment, she thought she would touch the magic soul ball or equipment, but she didn''t expect to touch a strange hard horn. "What is this thing for?" Moonlight Bunny was at a loss. "Aww!" The Bull Head Commander turned around suddenly, and its hatred instantly concentrated on the Moonlight Bunny, as if being stolen by the Moonlight Bunny was a great humiliation! "Oops!" The Moonlight Bunny retreated a little bit in fright, but the bull-headed commander did not catch up with her, because Zhang Ze ordered the poisonous spider to set a spider web for the bull-headed commander. "Don''t be afraid!" Zhang Ze comforted Moonlight Bunny, "With me here, it won''t be able to touch you!" Moonlight Bunny calmed down and thought for a while, then she rushed up again and touched the bull-headed commander again! "Aww!" The bull-headed leader became furious again. If it could talk, it would probably swear on the spot: "Are you **** still here?" Zhang Ze was also speechless next to him, the Moonlight Bunny was not satisfied with stealing once, and even stole it again! Fortunately, the duration of the spider web on the Bull Head Commander''s body has not disappeared, so it can only roar angrily in place, but can''t do anything to the Moonlight Bunny. "Slightly slightly slightly!" Moonlight Little Rabbit became more and more courageous, and she actually stuck out her little tongue at the bull-headed commander to make faces, looking playful and cute. "Big stupid cow! You can''t touch me!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a smile, "I''m going to steal everything from you!" After speaking, she stepped forward to touch it again, but this time she didn''t touch anything. "It seems that you really don''t have anything on you! Goodbye!" Moonlight Bunny bounced back to Zhang Ze, and said to Zhang Ze as if asking for credit: "Brother Luosha, guess what good things I stole? " "...I don''t know." Zhang Ze shook his head. Moonlight Bunny sent a transaction application. Zhang Ze saw a super hard horn and a super cowhide in the transaction column. "This is... material?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, a little unbelievable. In Demon Realm, occupations are determined entirely by the weapons used by adventurers, and no one has ever heard of other sub-occupations. "Is it possible to learn sub-professions in the Demon Realm? However, it is not mentioned in the Demon Realm guide at all, and I have never heard from people around me who has practiced sub-professions... But the appearance of these materials proves that there are people in the Demon Realm. Its so strange that sub-professions exist! Zhang Ze thought for a while, and said to Moonlight Little Rabbit, "Put these materials here first." Moonlight Bunny nodded and clicked to agree to the transaction. Afterwards, Zhang Ze began to deal with the bull-headed commander wholeheartedly. After about a few minutes, the bull-headed commander uttered a scream of grief and anger, and fell to the ground dead. "Another one has been incorporated." Zhang Ze looked at the two bull-headed commanders in the summoning space, and felt a little more at ease. "You should have got the key, right? Go to the fifth floor and wait for me, I have to go to the third floor to fight." Zhang Ze sent the Moonlight Bunny away, and came to the third floor by himself, ready to fight the Goblin King again. This time he was very lucky, there was no adventurer robbing him of the Goblin King for the time being, Zhang Ze made a quick victory, and within a few minutes he knocked down the Goblin King and took it under his banner. Now, he has seven! Even if he is besieged by adventurers, Zhang Ze has the strength to fight. "! Return to the fifth floor!" Zhang Ze was full of confidence, and came to the fifth floor of the Demon Realm again. The Moonlight Bunny was waiting for him. At the same time, the previous adventurers were also staring at the spot. They expected that Zhang Ze would come back, so they decided to wait here. Moonlight Bunny sensed that the surrounding atmosphere was not right, and said to Zhang Ze in a low voice: "Brother Luosha, these people must have read the reward post on the top, and they are going to hurt you! You have to be careful!" "Don''t worry! They won''t dare to change their minds after a while!" Zhang Ze sneered. He believed that as long as he pulled out his own team, no one would be his opponent! "Raksha!" Suddenly, Liu Yueying''s voice came from the side, Zhang Ze turned his head and saw Liu Yueying and the other three men and one woman walking towards him. "Ah! That thief!" It was the irritable Dragon King who exclaimed. He immediately let out an angry cry when he saw the Moonlight Bunny At the same time, he also saw Zhang Ze next to him, and his expression became weird stand up. "Brother! Why are you with this thief? Are you two really a team?" "Things are different from what you think. Moonlight Bunny has turned her back on her ways, and she promises that she will never steal again." Zhang Ze was shocked and speechless, why did he meet this stubborn guy again. "Hmph! Dogs can''t change eating shit! I don''t believe she has changed her ways!" The irritable Dragon King glared at Moonlight Little Rabbit viciously with an angry expression on his face. Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, then gave Moonlight Bunny a wink. The Moonlight Bunny pursed her lips, mustered up the courage to come to the violent Dragon King, bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry! I won''t steal anything again next time, please forgive me!" Saying that, Moonlight Bunny gave back the things he stole from the violent Dragon King. Zhang Ze couldn''t see their deal, and didn''t know what it was, but seeing the irritable Dragon King''s expression relax, it was obvious that the property had returned to its original owner. The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said after a while, "Hmph! If a good man doesn''t fight a woman, I will forgive you this time!" Giant God stepped forward, shook hands with Zhang Ze, and said with a smile: "I heard from Yueying last time that you helped her lure the iron-toothed wolf away. You are very brave. I hope to become friends with you." Yiye Zhiqiu also came up to say hello to Zhang Ze, and the little princess Qian was beside her with a flat expression, and asked lazily, "Let''s go, someone will **** it away again in a while!" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and invited him to join the team. Zhang Ze looked around, shook his head and said, "I''m already the prey of the bounty hunters, and many people are trying to trick me, so let''s not form a team, so as not to involve you too!" Except for Liu Yueying, the others were stunned for a moment. Chapter 55： , Fertile water does not flow outsiders field "What? You are the bounty prey now? Why didn''t I know?" The little princess Qian''s eyes suddenly glowed golden, and she asked greedily: "How much is your bounty? Don''t let the fat and water flow to outsiders, or let me Earn the money!" The irritable Dragon King said angrily: "Money, money, money! Do you even betray your friends for money?!" "Cut...he''s your friend, not mine!" The little princess of money rolled her eyes, "If you have money, you don''t make money as a bastard. I''m short on money recently. His bounty should be enough for my living expenses for a month!" "Didn''t you just take a bounty of 1.5 million a while ago? You spent it all so quickly!" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened in disbelief. The little princess of money looked gloomy, waved her hand and said, "Don''t mention it! I was divided into half by a kid named Zhang Ze! As a result, my income and expenditure are out of balance this month! I''m really mad at you!" Hearing these words, Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank immediately. He already knew who this little princess of money was. Bounty hunter, Shen Mengdie! "I didn''t expect that the little princess of money turned out to be the bounty hunter Shen Mengdie!" Although Zhang Ze was surprised in his heart, he remained calm on the surface. Adventurers in the Demon Realm are very careful to protect their privacy, because no one can guarantee whether they will form hatred with others. If their identities are exposed and the other party finds themselves in the real world, things will be very troublesome, and even You will bring danger to yourself! Moreover, Zhang Ze didn''t want to have too much interaction with Shen Mengdie, so he pretended not to know anything. "Little princess, this joke is enough. Brother Luosha is Moon Shadow''s savior after all, and he is also friends with the Dragon King. We should get along well with each other." After hearing the giant god''s words, the little princess of money restrained herself a bit, curled her lips and said, "Got it!" The irritable Dragon King said to Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu: "I''m telling you! Luo Sha''s talent skills are amazing! He can summon monsters to help him fight monsters! And he can even summon monsters!" "Really!?" Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of such an innate skill. He looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Can you really summon?" Zhang Ze had no choice but to nod, he couldn''t hide this kind of thing, and everyone would know about it when they fight monsters together in the future. The giant god''s expression was also quite surprised, and he asked: "Brother Luosha, what level is your talent skill? To be honest, I think this talent skill is very powerful, at least it needs a level?" "...a bit higher than level." Zhang Ze can only say so much. He is afraid that telling everyone that his talent is level will frighten these people! Although Zhang Ze made some reservations, everyone present was shocked! "It''s higher than the level?! That''s...! My God!" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his ears! You know, there are no more than 500 super-talented adventurers in the entire Great Xia who have records and records! And the data of super-level people say that there are no more than five fingers! Adventurers with super talents like Liu Yueying and Giant God are already extremely rare, and super talents are even rarer! Yiye Zhiqiu and Giant God also had expressions of disbelief on their faces. They were completely unable to connect this ordinary young man in front of them with the super-talented adventurer. Because apart from Zhang Ze''s more handsome and sunny appearance, other aspects are really ordinary. In fact, Liu Yueying had guessed that Zhang Ze''s innate skills were not simple, but she thought that Zhang Ze''s innate skills were at most the same as hers, that is, super, but unexpectedly, it was super! The way Princess Qian looks at Zhang Ze has completely changed now. It is no longer as contemptuous and disdainful as before, but full of endless admiration! "Level... This means a lot of small money!" The little princess'' eyes have become symbols of money. In her mind, Zhang Ze has changed from an ordinary person to a cash cow! "Hehe! I didn''t expect that we were lucky enough to meet adventurers with super talent skills!" The giant giggled, with an excited look on his face, and said, "Brother Rakshasa''s future is boundless! Please take care of us." "The giant has won the prize. I am still a novice. We will take care of each other in the future." Zhang Ze responded modestly. In fact, he knew in his heart that although his talent and skill levels were higher than everyone else''s, it did not mean that he must be better than everyone else. Everyone is strong. Although talent skills have a certain effect on the outcome of the battle, they are not decisive. Because talent skills have cooling time and mental value consumption, it is impossible for adventurers to use them continuously. In addition, the environment of Moyuli is very complicated, and there are many kinds of monsters, which are even more difficult to fight. Therefore, an adventurer''s combat skills and mind are sometimes more important than natural skills. If you can''t make reasonable use of your natural skills in battle, then you''re extorting money and wasting an excellent natural skill. UU reading At the same time, beware of other adventurers who are doing damage behind their backs. Therefore, fighting alone in Demon Realm is not the wisest choice. Only by forming a team with other like-minded companions can you live longer and go further in the Demon Realm. The Giant God nodded approvingly. Zhang Ze was not as arrogant and conceited as some adventurers with advanced talents, which made the Giant God appreciate it very much. Yiye Zhiqiu said next to him: "Now that everyone knows each other, let''s add each other as friends! I have never added super-talented adventurer friends before, hehe, enough for me to go back and chat with others for a few years!" A series of friend applications appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and Zhang Ze clicked to agree to all of them. Now he has seven friends in his friend column. Moonlight Bunny hadn''t recovered from the shock, she couldn''t believe it, she accidentally hugged a golden thigh! When she asked Zhang Ze for help before, it was only because she thought Zhang Ze was kind-hearted and easy to talk, and she didn''t think much about other things. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze is not an ordinary adventurer, but a super adventurer! She couldn''t help being excited, and felt that with Zhang Ze''s help, her wish to go to the third floor of the Demon Realm would be easier to realize. The irritable Dragon King pulled Zhang Ze into the team, and Zhang Ze said: "Bring Moonlight Bunny in too, I promise to take her to the 30th floor to find her father. She doesn''t need any spoils, as long as she can clear the level. " "Personally, I have no problem. I don''t know if other people have any opinions?" The irritable Dragon King asked other people for their opinions. Liu Yueying didn''t say anything, it was her default. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu nodded in agreement, anyway, bringing someone would have no effect on them, and Zhang Ze also said that Moonlight Bunny didn''t share any spoils, so it didn''t matter. Chapter 56： , First-class team "You all should be good people! Then I''ll be a villain!" The little princess Qian put her hands on her hips and said, "How much is the labor fee? After all, we are the ones who charge ahead, and the moonlight bunny sits behind and enjoys the benefits. Can''t justify it!" The irritable Dragon King glared at Little Princess Qian: "You are here again! Besides money, what else do you know?" Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "Little princess, the labor fee will be waived. Anyway, we are going to take a taxi, so let''s take her for a ride." "Hmph! You are all rich, and you have mines at home! I am the poor and the wicked! Let it go!" the little princess said angrily. "When you''re fighting monsters later, don''t let me help you recover your blood! Go fill the blood-enriching medicine yourself!" "Okay, okay! Don''t quarrel, everyone, I will pay the labor fee for Moonlight Bunny." The giant **** came out to smooth things over again. He smiled and initiated a transaction application for the little princess of money. The little princess of money gave him an angry look, and then Transaction declined. "Today, for the captain''s sake, I don''t want any money! But, don''t expect me to restore blood to the Moonlight Rabbit!" The little princess Qian turned around and said angrily. The irritable Dragon King whispered to Zhang Ze: "Little princess Qian is the only nanny in our team. Although she is open to money, she has a good personality and good skills, but she has a bad temper! Luo Sha Brother, don''t be as knowledgeable as her!" Zhang Ze nodded with a wry smile. He had already seen the nature of the little princess of money in reality, and she really did anything for money! "Everyone, get ready, this time we must defeat the fifth floor black fin wizard!" The giant said to everyone. "After we failed last time, I summed it up. The reason is that the blackfin wizard''s skills are too powerful, and we didn''t make enough preparations at the time, so we failed." "This time, everyone should have brought enough blood-enriching medicines, plus the green blessing from Little Princess Money to restore blood to everyone, and the joining of Brother Zhang Ze. I believe this time, we will definitely succeed!" Everyone nodded, this fifth level of black fin wizards is not a bit stronger than the first four levels of Demon Realm! It can even be said that starting from the fifth floor, the difficulty of Demon Realm will increase by a big step! Not only are the monsters on each floor more difficult to deal with, but their skills are also several times stronger than those of the previous floors! Also starting from the fifth floor, the requirements for adventurers become higher. At the same time, adventurers who fight alone will become more and more sad. Only by working in a team can they pass the level more easily and safely. "If everyone has no questions, let''s go." Afterwards, the Giant God led the crowd out of the altar, and Zhang Ze walked in the team. The adventurers around who were watching Zhang Ze, seeing Zhang Ze joining the team, temporarily gave up the idea of ??attacking him. After all, killing people in the Demon Realm is condemned and punished. Although this is a place outside the law, it is difficult for the police to find the murderer, but if there are too many witnesses, their names will also be on the most wanted list of the Demon Realm Administration. If the crime is particularly serious and the killings are particularly high, the Demon Realm Management Bureau will also put their names on the reward area! At that time, they will also face the risk of being hunted by other adventurers. Therefore, it is better to do things like killing people quietly. From the altar to the beach, you can encounter many monsters along the way. These monsters are divided into two types, one is a white murloc holding a fishbone javelin, and its name is Surfer! After encountering adventurers, these surfers will throw the javelins in their hands at the adventurers, causing considerable damage! But this is not the most deadly! These surfers are often found in groups, so they act in unison when attacking their targets, throwing their javelins together! Adventurers are often stabbed by four or five javelins at the same time! result in serious injury or even death on the spot! At this time, defensive fighters with shields are more popular. His shield can resist the attacks of these javelins and protect his companions behind him. And after those surfers threw their javelins, it took at least a minute for new fishbone javelins to appear in their hands. During this time, they were unarmed and easy to kill. The second type of monster is a yellow murloc who wears robes and can cast restorative spells, called Tidecaller. These Tidecallers often follow a group of Surfers, restoring health for those Surfers. Although it doesn''t recover much HP, its recovery spell is group recovery! This greatly increases the chances of Surfers surviving, buying enough time for them to get new javelins to attack the enemy. Therefore, when encountering these murloc monsters, adventurers usually kill the tidecallers first, and then turn their heads to deal with the surfers. The giant gods and others did the same. Colossus is a shield warrior. His main weapon is a thick shield tower with a height of three meters and a width of 1.8 meters. As long as you hide behind his shield tower, it can basically resist 90% of the attacks! Not only that The giant god''s innate skills are also very powerful! Zhang Ze heard from the irritable Dragon King that the giant god''s talent skill is a super defensive halo! defensive aura Grade 1 Experience: 857/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: Within a range of 3 meters, increase the defense of all team members by 50, with no time limit. Remark: Level 1 defensive halo, increasing the defense of all team members by 60. Level 2 defensive halo, increasing the defense of all team members by 70. Level 3 defensive halo, increasing the defense of all team members by 80. Level 4 defensive halo, increasing the defense of all team members by 90. Level 5 defensive halo, increasing the defense of all team members by 100. As long as the teammates are within the three-meter range of the giant god, the defense power will be greatly improved, which can ensure that the team members have a greater chance of survival. After the surfers throw the first wave of javelins, Yiye Zhiqiu will use his skill Ice and Wind to freeze all the surfers in place for thirty seconds. Taking advantage of this time, the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying would rush out of the giant god''s shield tower, directly enter the enemy''s line, and start a killing spree! The attacks of the two of them are melee explosive, with high damage value and fast attack speed, which can quickly destroy the target. Even if the two of them are injured in the battle, there is no need to worry. The little princess behind Qian has been paying attention to the blood volume of the two of them. As long as there is something wrong, she will cast the green blessing in time to restore their blood to ensure their safety. This is a mature team. The members trust each other and cooperate with each other tacitly. In Zhang Ze''s opinion, such a team is definitely a first-class team! Chapter 57： , the blessing of the water god "It seems that I am lucky. Being able to join such a team will benefit me a lot. I will not have to fight alone in the future." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Although Zhang Ze has the highest talent skill level in the team, he is a novice adventurer after all. Therefore, the giant **** did not let Zhang Ze charge into the battle, but let him stay with Moonlight Bunny, Little Princess Money, and Yiye Zhiqiu as a backup force in case of unforeseen measures. Zhang Ze has no objection to this either, since he doesn''t need to make a move, he is also happy to be at leisure. The only regret was that he didn''t have the chance to kill monsters, so he couldn''t add members to his summoning team. In this way, a group of people finally killed on the beach by the sea. Here, a huge stone was erected, and some strange patterns were engraved on the stone. These patterns seemed to be breathing, flickering and flickering with rhythm, which looked very strange. "Let''s touch the stones, everyone. After receiving the blessing of the water god, let''s go into the sea together." The giant **** said to everyone. "Water God''s Blessing? What is that?" Zhang Ze followed everyone to the boulder with doubts, and saw that after everyone touched the boulder, their bodies emitted a faint blue light, as if they had gained some kind of The blessing of buff. Zhang Ze also put his hand on the stone, and then saw a line of prompts appear in front of him. "You have received the blessing of the water god, which lasts for sixty minutes." Water God''s Blessing Grade 1 Effect: For 1 hour, walk underwater without breathing. "This buff is obviously used to help adventurers fight underwater for a long time..." Zhang Ze looked at the opposite sea and thought to himself: "It seems that the next battle will be carried out in the sea." "The fifth floor is on the bottom of the sea. If we want to fight it, we must go to the sea. So we must get the blessing of the sea god." Liu Yueying stood next to Zhang Ze and explained to him. "The buff time is one hour, which requires us to clear the level within one hour, or return to the shore in time. Otherwise, we will be in a drowning state, and we will lose 10 blood every minute!" The giant **** also turned He turned his head and said. "We failed to fight the fifth floor in the past few times. There are many reasons, but in the final analysis, the fifth floor is too difficult to fight." Giant God sighed helplessly, "I hope we can pass this time." Zhang Ze read the demon guidebook before, and he remembered that the blackfin wizard on the fifth floor was a magic monster, and the guidebook didn''t describe its attack method in too much detail. It may also be because the number of adventurers who can reach the fifth floor is not too many. In addition, defeating this difficult method involves the interests of many people. Novices make a living by clearing levels, so they are not willing to spread it easily, so naturally there is not much information in the guide. "This first-class team with two super talent skills and three super talent skills can make it difficult to move forward. It seems that this black fin wizard is really difficult." Zhang Ze glanced at his summoning monster team, "this I must take down the Blackfin wizard!" Seeing that everyone had received the blessing of the sea god, the giant **** took the lead and walked into the sea. There are also many adventurers around, either going to the sea or walking out of the sea. Zhang Ze noticed that many adventurers nodded slightly when they saw the team of Giant God and others, and said hello, obviously many people knew them. It''s normal to think about it. There are only a few hundred adventurers with super skill talents in the entire Demon Realm. A team with two super adventurers at the same time may be the giant god, which will naturally leave a deep impression on people. I just don''t know how surprised these adventurers will be when they learn that there is an even more powerful super talented player in their team. Not everyone can accept the feeling of walking to the depths against the sea. Especially those who are afraid of water, watching themselves being swallowed up by the sea, will definitely bear tremendous pressure in their hearts. This is the case with the little princess of money. Her face was pale, her hands were tightly grasping the scepter in her hand, her body couldn''t help shaking, when her nose and mouth were about to sink into the sea, she suddenly closed her eyes and posed A look of death. That''s right, this little girl is very afraid of water. The irritable Dragon King laughed loudly: "Little princess, your hydrophobia hasn''t been cured yet? I heard that there will still be several layers of demon realms where you will fight monsters in the water. What are you going to do?" The little princess Qian, who was completely submerged in the water, didn''t dare to say anything, but she scolded the irritable Dragon King thousands of times in her heart. The giant **** beside him shook his head and said, "Dragon King, it''s not like you don''t know about the experience of drowning, so don''t laugh at her." "I know The Dragon King shrugged with a smile, turned his head and said to Zhang Ze: "This time you know the weakness of that stinky girl, right? If she dares to bully you again, you can use her to be afraid of water." This thing hit her back! " Zhang Ze smiled wryly. A group of people walked along the seabed to the depths of the seabed. Under the blessing of the sea god, the seawater would not affect them in any way, and they could move freely just like on land. The condition of the little princess finally got better. She regained her energy and began to bicker with the irritable Dragon King. As they marched towards the bottom of the sea, they listened to the bickering between the two enemies, which was quite interesting. . Soon, everyone saw an abandoned underwater temple in front of them, and Liu Yueying told Zhang Ze that it was the location of the fifth-floor blackfin wizard. When everyone came to the entrance of the temple, they happened to meet a group of adventurers retreating from the temple, and they met each other. "Brother Giant God! Are you here to fight too?" Among the adventurers on the opposite side, the leader, a short adventurer with a big beard, waved hello to the giant god. The giant **** also nodded at the bearded man: "Brother Black Li Kui, you are..." Hei Li Kui sighed, and said depressingly: "Failed again! Damn, this black fin wizard is too difficult to fight. We hit the third stage, and we were directly beaten to blood by two waves of sacrifices. If we don''t run away, we will die." group!" The giant **** frowned, and said in deep agreement: "Yeah, the skills of the third stage of the black fin wizard are too perverted. We were also defeated in the third stage last time... Then what are you going to do? We have to fight again Well?" "It''s definitely necessary to fight, but we don''t intend to waste time, and we are going to spend money to ask a master to bring it!" Hei Likui said helplessly: "Although it will cost several million to hire a master, it is better than wasting at this level all the time." Time is strong!" Chapter 58： , Blackfin Wizard "Well...that''s right." The giant **** nodded in agreement: "I heard that the number of monsters in the magic cave outside has recently increased, and the country is urgently recruiting more powerful demons to defend the country. The country has made great contributions, but we must also have the ability to protect ourselves and our families." "Brother Jushen, you are right, so we decided to make a quick decision!" Hei Likui said: "We will go to the shore in a while to invite people, and strive to pass the customs today!" Because the time for the water god''s blessing is approaching, Hei Likui hurried away with his companions without chatting too much with the giant god. The giant god''s face was serious: "Hei Li Kui is also a super-talented adventurer, and his team is not just for nothing. As a result, he got stuck with the Blackfin wizard for nearly a month... This is really difficult to deal with!" "...We''ve been stuck for two weeks, otherwise, let''s ask a master to take it?" Yiye Zhiqiu said. "No!" The little princess of money immediately objected, she pouted and said, "It will cost millions to hire someone! And we can''t take any of the good things that have been released. This business is too bad, I firmly oppose it!" The irritable Dragon King gave Little Princess Qian a squinting look, snorted and said, "Then are you sure you can stabilize the blood volume of all of us when the black fin wizard uses the death sacrifice?" "Cut! My green blessing is a single-target skill, how could it be possible to stabilize everyone''s HP!" Little Princess Qian said angrily. "This is the end!" The irritable Dragon King rolled his eyes: "Don''t raise any objections, just listen to the boss''s arrangement honestly." The little princess Qian wanted to refute, but the irritable Dragon King was telling the truth. Although her auxiliary skill Green Blessing is very useful in recovering HP, it only targets single targets. Once there are multiple targets that need to recover HP, she will be overwhelmed and overwhelmed. In fact, in response to this situation, the team has also discussed whether to recruit another adventurer with auxiliary talents. However, encountering perverts like the black fin wizard is rare after all, so it is a bit wasteful for the team to have two nanny adventurers. Because adventurers with auxiliary talent skills have almost no attack power in the team, they also have to share the rewards after killing monsters. So after all the calculations, this idea was finally abandoned. "Let''s try again today. If it still fails, I will consider asking a master to take us through the level!" After thinking about it, the Giant God said to everyone. "I hope we can pass the customs in one fell swoop this time!" Yiye Zhiqiu sighed slightly, but he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. Zhang Ze asked in a low voice to Liu Yueying next to him: "Is there anything special about this black-finned wizard? I didn''t find any relevant information in the Devil''s Guide, please tell me." "Okay." Liu Yueying nodded, and patiently explained: "This black fin wizard can be divided into three stages during the battle." "In the first stage, the blackfin wizard will not leave the field. It will summon mobs to protect itself. After about three waves of mobs, if the adventurer is still not eliminated, it will end and enter the second stage." "The blackfin wizard in the second stage will use an attack method called dark slam, which will cause a lot of damage to the target, and will also produce a knock-up effect!" "If the second stage still doesn''t wipe out us adventurers, or if the blood volume of the blackfin wizard drops below half, it will enter the third stage, which is also the most difficult stage!" "The blackfin wizard will use the group attack skill Death Sacrifice! The specific method is to summon mobs to its side, and by sacrificing the mobs, it will cause group damage to all hostile targets!" Liu Yueying looked solemn, and said: "This kind of group attack damage is extremely high, and it also has a superimposed effect! The first death sacrifice will cause 20 damage, and each subsequent death sacrifice will increase the damage by 20, and finally reach 100. Let''s The group is gone!" "...So that''s how it is." After hearing this, Zhang Ze had some calculations in his mind. Now he finally understood why the irritable Dragon King used Little Princess Money''s single-body recovery skills to talk about it. It turned out that it was because of the group attack effect of the death sacrifice. Deals massive damage to all party members. And Little Princess Money can''t guarantee to restore blood to all team members at the same time, which may also be an important reason for the failure of customs clearance. "The first two stages are not a big problem. We have played three times, and everyone is familiar with it. The most difficult thing is the last stage..." the giant said to everyone. "I have summed up the experience and lessons of the previous failures. I think, let''s change our tactics this time in the third stage. Separate two people to guard the place where the mobs appear, as long as the black fin wizard summons the mobs to attack Sacrifice, we will use the fastest speed to kill those little monsters, maybe we can stop its death sacrifice Well, I think this method is feasible!" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded in agreement: "Without the mobs, the Blackfin wizard will not be able to die and sacrifice, and we may defeat it!" "Okay! Let''s do this! Then who will guard the mobs?" the irritable Dragon King asked the giant god. The giant **** glanced at everyone, and said, "First rule out Little Princess Money, her offensive and defensive abilities are too weak, and she needs to restore blood to everyone, so she can''t collect mobs." "Secondly, I can''t go either. I have to withstand the attack of the black fin wizard, and I have to protect Little Princess Money and Little Moon Shadow Rabbit..." "It''s not enough to know the autumn overnight, I still need his freezing spell skills to control the field." "Then the only ones left are Dragon King, Moon Shadow and Rakshasa..." The Dragon King who exploded in the photo raised his hand and said, "Let Me and Brother Rakshasa go! Moon Shadow is the most aggressive of all of us, and it''s just right for her to deal with it." "Brother Luosha and I guard the mobs, we promise not to cause trouble for everyone!" As he said that, the irritable Dragon King patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Is there no problem, brother Luosha?" "No problem." Zhang Ze could only agree. "Okay, that''s it. After entering, everyone will listen to my command, don''t get confused, and fight steadily, we will definitely pass the level!" The giant **** encouraged everyone, and then everyone entered the temple. This temple has been dilapidated, the roof of the temple has long since disappeared, and there are ruins everywhere. In the center of the main hall there is a round stone platform, a black murloc a circle larger than the other murlocs is standing in the center of the altar, with its hands raised above its head, chanting an incomprehensible incantation, clouds of black air Overflowing from its body, the scene looks very evil and weird. Chapter 59： , enter the third stage "That''s the black fin wizard..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. The giant **** took a look at everyone and saw that everyone was ready to fight, so he rushed forward first! "Quack quack!" The blackfin wizard found the intruder, and it seemed to be under judicial control, so its body could not move, so it let out a strange cry to summon its subordinates. Suddenly, a large number of murlocs poured out from the left and right exits! There were different types, and they surrounded the giant **** and others like a tide! "Everyone come behind me! Zhiqiu, the ice and wind control the field!" The giant raised his shield and shouted loudly. Everyone immediately shrank behind his shield, and Yiye Zhiqiu swung his staff, and a large ice sword fell from the sky, freezing the dozen or so murlocs who had just rushed in front of them in place. There were more than a dozen murlocs rushing up from behind, and the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying rushed out from behind the shield to meet them. Zhang Ze also summoned his summoned monster, but he didn''t get the giant god''s order, so he stayed still. The Dragon King and Liu Yueying rushed left and right among the murlocs, killing most of the murlocs on the opposite side! Especially for Liu Yueying, when [Slash of Light] is activated, it''s almost one move at a time! The little princess of money shrank behind the shield, staring at the blood volume of the two, waving the staff from time to time, and descending the [Green Blessing] on the heads of those in need. Soon, this wave of mobs was wiped out. "Quack, quack!" The blackfin wizard''s strange cry sounded again, and the second wave of mobs followed. In this way, according to the previous style of play, everyone conquered three waves of mobs in a row, bringing the battle into the third stage. Blackfin Wizard, it''s over! "Attention everyone! The black fin wizard is gone!" The giant **** immediately reminded everyone that everyone cheered up and prepared to fight the black fin wizard. "Quack quack!" The blackfin wizard left his feet off the ground and just floated forward. Although his speed was not fast, he occasionally used a skill similar to "flash" to instantly appear beside a certain target, and then slapped it with his palm! -459! (Blackfin Wizard) The hit target is instantly knocked into the air! Generate a lot of damage at the same time! Zhang Ze saw with his own eyes that the irascible Dragon King was slapped ten meters away by the blackfin wizard''s palm! It hit the wall of the surrounding temple directly! "Green Blessing!" The little princess money immediately shook the staff to restore blood to the irritable Dragon King. On the other side, Yiye Zhiqiu and Liu Yueying acted at the same time. The first is [Ice Wind and Storm], the black fin wizard was immediately frozen in place, Liu Yueying rushed up from the side, a set of ordinary combos plus [Light Slash], took away about 100% of the black fin wizard Ten blood volume. This damage value is already not low! You know, the blackfin wizard is the boss on the fifth floor. Although he is a wizard monster and has low defense, he has a lot of blood. Zhang Ze guessed that this guy''s blood volume may be second only to the giant god. The development direction of Colossus is to defend against high health tanks, so he is more inclined to physical fitness when adding points to attribute values. Chapter 60： , death sacrifice Zhang Ze led the last three summoned monsters to the monster exit on the left. "I still have Death Butcher, Sky Swallowing Frog, and a Bull Head Commander left in my summoning monster team... I hope I can stand it!" Zhang Ze was a little worried. There were only three of the ten summoning monsters left, and the number of battles was severely reduced. If the monsters come out of the exit one by one, Zhang Ze can still stand it. But if these monsters surged out, Zhang Ze might not be able to withstand it! "Brother Rakshasa, you don''t need to be burdened!" The giant **** shouted from behind, "It doesn''t matter if you let a little monster or two occasionally, we can''t just watch, we will find a way to solve it .You just need to block as many monsters as possible!" Zhang Ze nodded: "Understood." The Dragon King on the other side also yelled after hearing the giant god''s words: "If there is a fish that slipped through the net on my side, you can also help me solve it!" The little princess of money said angrily: "Why are you joining in the fun? Luo Sha is a novice adventurer, you are a mature adventurer, how can you compare with others? How shameless!" "Stinky girl! You''re the only one who talks too much!" The irritable Dragon King shook his fist at Little Princess Qian and shouted angrily. "Okay! The third stage is here, everyone is ready!" Hearing the giant god''s order, everyone turned their attention to the blackfin wizard. He slowly floated up from the circular stone platform, and at the same time he was chanting obscure spells, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. "Out!" The irritable Dragon King yelled, and at the same time swung the iron rod in his hand, hitting a surfer who had just rushed out of the exit directly on the head! 503! giant The surfer was stunned by the violent Dragon King''s stick, turned around in a circle and fell to the ground with a plop. The irascible Dragon King threw down his sticks in disorder, and immediately dealt with the surfer. Immediately afterwards, another Tidecaller rushed out from behind, and was beaten to death with another bludgeon! Zhang Ze''s side also started to have monsters. The first one to come out was the Tidecaller. Zhang Ze and the three joined hands to kill this guy, and then began to keep going out with different types of murlocs, but luckily they were all the same One came out, and Zhang Ze could still stand it. On the other side, the black fin wizard was hanging in the air, still casting spells. Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others were attacking in melee and couldn''t hurt him, so Yiye Zhiqiu and Little Princess Money, who could use long-range attacks, became the main attackers. But the damage of the two of them is too low. Yiye Zhiqiu''s ice pick can barely cause three-digit damage, and Princess Qian''s Psychic Ball is even lower, only in the early double digits. Fortunately, after the blackfin wizard finished casting the spell, he slowly landed from the air to the ground, and Liu Yueying knocked out 10% of his HP with one operation. "Quack quack!" Seeing that no murloc mob came to him, the blackfin wizard yelled angrily. "Dragon King, Brother Rakshasa! Be careful, the army of murlocs is probably coming!" the giant **** reminded Zhang Ze and the irritable Dragon King. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the number of murlocs popping up one by one suddenly increased! Not only is the speed of monsters getting faster and faster, but there are also situations where two or three murlocs rush out at the same time! For a while, the irritable Dragon King and Zhang Ze were in a hurry. Zhang Ze''s side is better. After all, he killed several murlocs just now, and he has already filled his team. Now that he meets more murlocs, he immediately summons all the summoned monsters in the team to fight together. On the contrary, most of them were intercepted. Occasionally, one or two fish that escaped the net were intercepted and wiped out by Giant God and Liu Yueying. But the situation of the irritable Dragon King is not so good. Although he has a high attack, after all, there is only one person, and it is his limit to stop two or three murlocs at the same time, and there is nothing he can do about the rest. As a result, five or six murlocs broke through the Tyrannosaurus King''s line of defense and came to the side of the black fin wizard! "Quack quack!" The blackfin wizard let out a sinister sneer, and then pressed a palm on the top of a surfer''s head. When the black light flickered, the surfer instantly became shriveled, as if he had been sucked dry of blood! Death Sacrifice activated! 815! Blackfin Wizard Suddenly, a black skull pattern appeared above everyone''s heads! Zhang Ze looked at his attributes, and there was an extra status on it. Curse of death tier 1 Grade 1 Effect: Cursed by the blackfin wizard, spell damage superimposed by 20! "Fuck! This state is too cruel!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. No wonder the giants and the others failed one after another before. The death sacrifice skills of this blackfin wizard are really powerful! "Zhiqiu! Hurry up and freeze all the murlocs that slipped through the net, Moon Shadow, and get rid of these murlocs as quickly as possible!" The giant commanded loudly: "The black fin wizard must never be given another chance to release a death sacrifice! !" Everyone''s heart trembled and acted immediately. "Damn murlocs! I''ll kill them all!" The irritable Dragon King tried his best to gather as many murlocs as possible around him, preventing them from running towards the blackfin wizard. The icy wind and rain that has been known overnight has almost never stopped. As long as there are murlocs who slipped through the net and approached the black fin wizard, he tried his best to stop them on the way. Liu Yueying also has no chance to attack the blackfin wizard now, she can only do her best to eliminate those murlocs who slipped through the net, and she must never let any murloc approach the blackfin wizard again. "...It''s no way to go on like this!" Zhang Ze, who was leading the summoned monsters to fight against the murlocs, took a moment to look at the situation behind him and frowned. "Everyone is exhausted to stop the murloc mobs, and there is no energy left to fight the blackfin wizard... If this continues, the time for the water god''s blessing will come soon!" Giant God also discovered this situation, but he couldn''t find a better way to solve this problem for a while. "Alas... It seems that this round has failed again. If it doesn''t work, we really need to ask a master to lead us." The giant **** shook his head helplessly. At this moment, the blackfin wizard saw that there were no murloc mobs approaching him, so he suddenly changed his normal routine and moved towards those murloc mobs on his own initiative! "What''s the situation! Why did the blackfin wizard move by himself!? Logically speaking, he should stay where he is and wait for the mobs to pass by!" Everyone was stunned, and the tactics they had set up before were completely invalidated. The giant **** reacted fairly quickly, and shouted: "It''s useless to block the mobs now, everyone come back immediately, and concentrate on seeing if we can kill the black fin wizard!" "If it still doesn''t work... we have to retreat, we must not take any risks!" Chapter 61： , Zhang Zes murloc nurse The irritable Dragon King and others immediately gave up their respective tasks when they heard the giant god''s order, and turned around to start besieging the black fin wizard. Zhang Ze also sent all his summoned monsters over, and at the same time drew his bow and shot arrows, shooting fiercely at the black fin wizard. "Quack quack!" The blackfin wizard seemed to have sensed the intentions of the giant **** and others. He didn''t give anyone a chance at all. He ran out of the encirclement in a flash, appeared directly beside a tide caller, and sacrificed this guy! 1147! Blackfin Wizard "Damn! Forty percent damage! If this continues, we will be in danger!" The irritable Dragon King became nervous when he saw his blood volume, and he shouted at Little Princess Money: "Don''t just stand still ! Quickly restore blood to us!" "Do you see that I''m idle!" Little Princess Qian waved her scepter again and again, trying her best to go back to everyone as fast as she could, but her innate skill has a cooldown time, and it takes 60 seconds for the second person to recover blood. "It''s not an option to go on like this!" Yiye Zhiqiu said to the giant **** next to him in a deep voice: "If there are three more death sacrifices, we will hang here! I don''t think it can''t be done... Let''s withdraw!" The giant sighed heavily, and he was also very unwilling. He had been fighting for two weeks in a row, which consumed a lot of time and energy. In the end, should he ask someone else? In the team, Moonlight Bunny is the weakest. Her blood volume is low. After 40% damage, her blood volume is already less than half. At this moment, her face is pale, and she hastily took out a bottle Blood tonic to drink. But before she finished drinking, the third death sacrifice of the black fin wizard came down on everyone''s heads! 1566! Blackfin Wizard "No! If this continues, the group will be wiped out!" The irritable Dragon King really panicked this time, and if he died in the Demon Realm, he would really be doomed! The little princess of money is also panicked, everyone in the team has less than 300 HP! She didn''t even know who to give blood to. suddenly! A green light flashed from everyone, and everyone was surprised to find that their blood had recovered! Although the recovery was not much, probably only about five or six percent, but this also made everyone happy, they were a little farther away from the gate of hell. "Who is it?" Little Princess Qian was the first to realize that she was the only adventurer with auxiliary talent in the team, how could anyone use the blood recovery skill? The giant **** was also surprised. He hurriedly looked towards the exit, thinking that other adventurers were coming and helped them. It turned out that there was no one at the entrance of the temple. A few more green rays of light flashed on everyone, and everyone''s blood volume recovered by more than ten percent! Now that everyone''s blood volume is more than half, everyone''s mood has become more relaxed, and at the same time they also found out who is replenishing their blood. It''s Tidecaller! And not just one, but five! These tide callers are Zhang Ze''s summoned monsters, and Zhang Ze ordered these summoned monsters to restore blood to everyone. "Haha, it''s Raksha!" The irritable Dragon King burst out laughing, and he shouted excitedly, "Brother Raksha, you are so timely! If you hadn''t summoned these murlocs to replenish the blood for us all, I''m afraid we would really have to fight Can''t stop!" The giant **** also smiled and said: "Brother Luosha really brought us an unexpected surprise! It is indeed a super talent skill, it is so powerful!" Yiye Zhiqiu and Liu Yueying also showed smiles on their faces. With Zhang Ze''s group of "murloc nurses", they basically passed the game steadily! Little Princess Qian pouted, feeling uneasy for a while. She always felt that her position in the team seemed to have declined, as if she was about to be replaced by Zhang Ze''s murloc nurses! The fact is indeed the case. Little Princess Money can only use single-target recovery skills each time. Although the amount of blood recovery is high, the efficiency is low. But Zhang Ze''s murloc nurse has group recovery skills! Yes, the blood recovery of these murloc skills is indeed not high, but if the blood recovery effects of four or five murlocs are combined, it will be very impressive! There is another point that the little princess of money does not have, that is, the cooldown time of the blood recovery skills of these murlocs is extremely short! Zhang Ze checked it, the cooling time is only 20 seconds! But the skill cooldown time of Little Princess Money is 60 seconds! It is clear at a glance who is better. "Everyone go all out! Kill this black-finned wizard! Let''s pass the level!" The giant **** had an excited look on his face. They''ve been beating this damned murloc for two weeks now! Seriously affected the progress! You must know that there are many teams that are not as strong as them, but those teams are willing to spend money and hired some masters to guide them through the level, and now they have defeated a higher level of demons than them. In fact, Jushen and others are not willing to spend money to hire masters not because they lack money. Here, except for the little princess of money and the irritable Dragon King, everyone else''s family background is good. The Liu family behind Liu Yueying is a famous family in the Great Xia Kingdom The family background is strong, there is no problem in spending some money. And you can also ask the experts in the family to help, such as the sixth uncle. But Liu Yueying has a strong personality, she never wants to rely on the power of her family, she only wants to rely on herself. This is one of the reasons why she did not apply to the family for help. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu''s family background are also very good. The reason why they are unwilling to spend money to hire experts is similar to that of Liu Yueying. The talent of the Giant God is at the top level, and Yiye Zhiqiu is at the top level. The talent level of both of them is not low. In addition, the strength of their team is also considered top-notch. If they can''t even beat the fifth floor, it is really easy to ask someone to help. Make people look down upon. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, they don''t want to spend money to hire someone in a humble way. With Zhang Ze''s help today, they finally broke through this difficulty, and victory is in sight. "Quack quack!" The blackfin wizard found that the blood volume of the giant **** and the others was steadily increasing. He was furious, and caught another murloc and performed a death sacrifice. 1977! Blackfin Wizard "Everyone, don''t be careless! Although Brother Rakshasa''s murloc nurse will restore our blood, don''t forget that the effects of death sacrifices are superimposed!" The giant **** reminded everyone loudly: "Once the superposition effect reaches 100%, we will still die!" The irritable Dragon King shouted: "Don''t say anything! Fuck him to death!" A group of people swarmed up! Crazy attack towards the black fin wizard. Zhang Ze has been staring at the blood volume of Heiqi Story. He is waiting, waiting for the last bit of blood left by the black fin wizard, and he will give the black fin wizard a fatal blow! Only in this way can he summon the black fin wizard, otherwise, if the black fin wizard is killed by others, Zhang Ze has no way to summon it. Chapter 62： , Level 6 of Demon Realm "10...9...6...2... is now!" Zhang Ze let go of the already tense bowstring, and the arrow flew out like a streamer, hitting the blackfin wizard''s forehead! 460! Rakshasa "You killed the black fin wizard, do you want to summon it?" "Ha! Perfect!" Zhang Ze saw an extra black murloc wizard in his summoning bar, with an excited look on his face! This black fin wizard is the most powerful summoned monster that Zhang Ze has obtained so far, not to mention his own single attack dark heavy hit damage is high, and the effect of death sacrifice in the later period is also very good, it can be said to be a powerful Powerful group attack skills! "However... there are also some restrictions. For example, when the black fin wizard sacrifices to death, he must provide him with enough murlocs as a tribute to the sacrifice... Well, it seems that there are still a few murlocs in the team. Murloc." Zhang Ze thought to himself. The blackfin wizard fell to the ground and died, and a large number of reward items exploded all over the ground. Everyone picked them up nearby, and then handed them over to the giant god, who then distributed them to each team member according to his needs. This was agreed upon before everyone joined the team. "Finally got the key! We can go to the sixth floor!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. Everyone''s faces were also full of joy. This victory was not easy to come by. Without Zhang Ze and the murloc nurse he summoned, today''s customs clearance would have failed again. "Brother Luosha! You are the first one today! You come and pick the reward items first!" The giant sent a transaction application to Zhang Ze, and then put all the reward items on the transaction column for Zhang Ze to choose. Zhang Ze took a look. The things that the blackfin wizard exploded included 7 high-level magic soul balls, 16 intermediate-level magic soul balls, and 29 low-level magic soul balls. In addition, there are two pieces of equipment, but they are all used by mages. After all, the blackfin wizard is a mage-type monster, so the equipment he exploded is basically for mages. In addition to these, Zhang Ze found that there was also an invitation to the dead zone! After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to choose the dead zone invitation letter! Last time, he got the Super Death Butcher in the Dead Zone, which is very powerful in all aspects of offense and defense, and comes with two skills. Now it is the number one warrior in Zhang Ze''s summoning team! For Zhang Ze, having a powerful summoned monster will make it easier to fight monsters in the future. In addition, Zhang Ze also obtained a super equipment with very good attributes, which made up for his shortcomings in attack. Therefore, he chose the dead zone invitation letter, and prepared to enter the dead zone to **** it the next time the dead zone appeared! Giant God didn''t say anything, and happily handed over the death zone invitation letter to Zhang Ze. However, he also reminded: "Brother Rakshasa, although you can get many good things in the dead zone that you can''t get outside! But it is also very dangerous inside. I suggest you not go alone, it is best to team up with your trustworthy friends break." Zhang Ze nodded: "I see." As for the remaining spoils, the Colossus evenly distributed them to every team member who participated in the battle. Of course, Moonlight Bunny didn''t participate in the battle at all, so she didn''t get any spoils. "Hurry up, hurry up! I can''t wait to go to the sixth floor to see what it looks like!" The irritable Dragon King was gearing up, looking eager to try. Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "Didn''t the guide to the Demon Realm already say that the sixth floor is a mine, and the monsters inside are kobold miners..." "I know! But didn''t we see it with our own eyes!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and rushed into the stone gate first. "This quick-tempered guy!" The giant smiled and shook his head, and then said to everyone: "Everyone, go in too. After activating the sixth-floor altar, today''s activities will come to an end for the time being. Let''s go offline and rest." Everyone was about to pass through the stone gate when they suddenly saw a group of people rushing into the temple. They were black Li Kui who had gone back to spend money to find someone to pass the customs. Hei Li Kui was taken aback when he entered the temple, because he didn''t find the black fin wizard. Looking at the Giant God and others who were about to pass through the stone gate and enter the sixth floor in the distance, Hei Likui understood it all at once. "Fuck! Brother Giant God, you have cleared the level!?" Hei Li Kui exclaimed, and the other members of his team also showed surprise. You know, they and the giant gods and others have been trapped here for a long time, and everyone is familiar with it. Now that they spent money to invite experts to come over, they thought that the Giant God and the others would definitely be unable to pass, but they didn''t expect that the other party had successfully cleared the level! This made Hei Li Kui feel quite uncomfortable. "We spend money to hire people... They don''t spend a penny, they pass the customs directly... This gap... Sigh!" The Giant God waved to Hei Li Kui, and said with a smile: "Yes, we passed the level by luck, and you all worked hard! Goodbye!" After speaking, the giant **** led everyone through the stone gate. Hei Li Kui stood there in a daze, and didn''t come to his senses for a moment A master he invited said impatiently: "You didn''t investigate before you invited me over, now I''ve been beaten, 24 It will be refreshed after an hour! Isnt this a waste of time? You know, my time is very precious! There are still many people waiting for me to take it! "Yes, yes, sir, I''m really sorry, we were negligent..." Hei Li Kui hurriedly bowed and apologized to the master, feeling even more uncomfortable. Giant God and others appeared on the altar on the sixth floor. Everyone looked around, and it was indeed inside a mine. Looking from the altar, the surrounding walls are full of various large and small mines, and each mine is dark, and it does not know where it leads, giving people a feeling of a maze. In fact, this is a maze, which is more intricate than the maze on the fourth floor, because the maze on this floor will change! There is no fixed route to follow and it is easy to get lost! The Devil''s Guide also reminds adventurers to be careful and not to get lost, otherwise they may be trapped in the maze forever. Zhang Ze had a question in his heart, so he raised it: "I remember that when the adventurer''s strength is exhausted, the Demon Realm will forcibly kick the adventurer out. If we get lost in the maze, we will wait for the Demon Realm to kick us out." Isn''t that all right? What''s there to worry about?" "Things are not as simple as you think." Giant God explained: "When we are exhausted, the Demon Realm will indeed kick us back to reality, but if we want to log in to the Demon Realm again, you will find that you It still appears in the original place, not on the altar!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered that when he had just entered the Demon Realm, the man and woman from the Demon Realm Management Bureau had indeed reminded everyone that they must log off at the altar. Chapter 63： , the role of ore "Could it be...if you don''t go offline at the altar, the next time you log in to Demon Realm, it will be the place where you went offline before?" Zhang Ze said. "Yes. Going offline at the altar is the safest and safest place, and other places are prone to danger!" Yiye Zhiqiu said next to him, "Think about it, the spawning location of monsters in the Demon Realm is not fixed. Maybe the place where you went offline last time was the place where the monsters spawned, and when you go online again, you may appear in the crowd of monsters! At that time, you will be in a state of combat and even want to go offline and escape!" "So that''s it, I understand." Zhang Ze nodded. Little Princess Qian looked around and muttered, "Where''s that **** Dragon King? Where did he go?" Everyone looked around, and there were not many adventurers on the altar, only a dozen or so, so they were easy to identify. "The Dragon King is really not here, where did he go?" Yiye Zhiqiu opened the light curtain, sent a message to the irritable Dragon King, asking where he was. Before he could send out his message, he saw a figure rushing out of a certain mine on the opposite side, shouting as he rushed, "Oh! Help! There are so many kobolds!" Everyone looked closely, and found that it was the irritable Dragon King! This guy ran wildly with his head in his arms, followed by more than 20 kobolds! These kobolds wear miner''s lamps on their heads, their clothes are dirty, and they hold iron picks in their hands. They are chasing and killing the violent Dragon King viciously. The irritable Dragon King finally rushed into the safe range of the altar with all his strength, and the kobold miners stopped outside the safe area, each of them furious and furious, and it took a while for them to dissipate. "What did you do? How did you provoke so many kobolds?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked with a speechless expression. The irritable Dragon King sat cross-legged on the ground, drinking the blood tonic, and said with a smile: "I stole a piece of ore from their mine cart! Look!" As he said that, he took out a fist-sized dark red crystal from his backpack. There seemed to be a wave of energy beating slowly inside the crystal, as if it was alive. "This is" Everyone''s eyes widened. They didn''t know that ore could still be found in the Demon Realm. "What''s the use of this thing? Is it worth money?" The little princess Qian took the ore from the reported Dragon King, and looked around, but didn''t see any tricks. Suddenly, a person next to him said, "Is this your first visit to the sixth-level Demon Realm?" Everyone looked at the person who spoke, and saw that the other person was a male adventurer holding a long knife. The person said, "The ore here is very valuable! Especially the black gold ore, which can sell for more than half a million yuan on the trading platform!" "More than half a million!" Little Princess Money''s eyes widened suddenly. She felt as if she had found a way to make money. She immediately raised the ore in her hand and asked, "What about this? How much is this worth?" "Well, this is ordinary ore, about 10,000 yuan a piece." The man glanced at it and said casually. "One piece is worth 10,000 yuan! Wow!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes immediately turned into crescents, and she put it into her bag without saying a word, her movements were extremely natural and smooth. "Hey, hey, hey! That''s mine!" The irritable Dragon King jumped up from the ground, grabbed the little princess Qian, and the two began to tear up again. Zhang Ze asked the man, "Why are these ores so valuable? What''s their use?" "It''s very useful!" The man explained: "The weapons and equipment used by our adventurers can be strengthened through the ore of this layer! After strengthening, the equipment attributes will be improved, and it will be easier to fight monsters!" Listening to the man''s words, everyone showed surprise on their faces. "Our weapons can be strengthened!?" Zhang Ze looked surprised. He felt that this Demon Realm was indeed becoming more and more like a game... Or, is this a game? The giant **** asked: "My friend, please tell us how to use ore to strengthen our weapons and equipment?" "It''s very simple. You must first prepare the ore and the weapons and equipment to be strengthened, and then go to the tenth floor, where you can find the blacksmith''s house of the dwarves. There are cutting boards and stoves in it, and you can strengthen your weapons and equipment there. "The long knife adventurer explained patiently. Liu Yueying sized up the adventurer, and said to Zhang Ze: "This adventurer is very strong! The evaluation is at least excellent! I think he came to this floor to find black gold ore to strengthen his equipment. " The words of the long-sword adventurer later also confirmed Liu Yueying''s guess. "I came here to find black gold ore, because my weapons are not strong enough, and it is difficult to deal with the monsters in the sixteenth floor, so I came here. Friends, if you have black gold ore in your hand, feel free to You can contact me! I want as much as I have! The price guarantee is better than on the trading platform!" The giant **** added friends with the long-sword adventurer The man rushed into the mine and disappeared. "It turns out that the ore here can still be sold for money! It seems worth studying it carefully, hee hee!" The eyes of the little princess money have completely turned into symbols of money. Every time she encounters such a thing that can make money, she Will show this expression. The irritable Dragon King next to him gave Little Princess Qian a blank look. What he couldn''t get used to the most was the little princess''s eyes open to money. "Before, I did hear that equipment can be strengthened in the Demon Realm, but I don''t know how to do it." Giant God smiled and said, "I finally figured it out today." Liu Yueying also nodded and said: "My sixth uncle also mentioned it to me once, but at that time I hadn''t entered the Demon Realm, so he didn''t say much." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Since we have come to this floor, in addition to fighting monsters, we can also collect ores by the way, especially the black gold ore mentioned by the brother just now, maybe we can also use it." "It must be useful!" The irritable Dragon King said next to him, "Didn''t you hear what he said, the higher the level of monsters in the demon realm, the harder it is to fight, I''m afraid ordinary weapons are already hard to work, even if it is advanced equipment above the level, if you don''t If you strengthen it, you may not be able to beat it! Therefore, strengthening equipment is the only way we must go!" What the irritable Dragon King said made Zhang Ze agree. Now, although the super bow and arrow in his hand has high damage, but the level is not high, I believe that after a few more layers of magic realm, the damage will be reduced exponentially. It is not so easy to find a super weapon to replace. You must know that this kind of weapon usually explodes only in the dead zone, and Zhang Ze has already experienced how dangerous and difficult it is in the dead zone. Chapter 64： , police storm Therefore, the safest way is to strengthen your own weapons. Little Princess Qian rubbed her hands excitedly, with a greedy look on her face, and said, "What are we waiting for? Let''s go! I''m so itchy!" The giant waved his hand and said: "It''s getting late, we have spent a long time fighting the black fin wizard before, and now the real time is already early in the morning, everyone should rest, it is not advisable to fight monsters with fatigue, the body is more important, Let''s go offline." "Ah? Offline so early?" Little Princess Qian suddenly pouted in dissatisfaction, "At least one piece of black gold ore is offline..." "Cut! The guy who is usually the most active offline has changed his temper today! The power of money is really great!" The irritable Dragon King teased beside him. In the end, everyone decided to go offline to rest. After all, not everyone is as eager for money as the little money princess. After saying goodbye to each other, everyone went offline. A flash of white light flashed, and Zhang Ze appeared in his living room. At this time, my sister had already fallen asleep, so Zhang Ze returned to his bedroom lightly, lying on the bed, sorting out today''s harvest, while gradually falling asleep. Early the next morning, the first thing Zhang Ze did when he woke up was to ask for leave from the school. He was going to the police station to collect the reward today. Zhang Feng clamored to go too, her brother was in the limelight, and she also wanted to follow along, watch the excitement, record a few videos as a souvenir, and show off when she meets others in the future. "This is my brother! A great hero who fights for the people!" The little girl thought with a smile in her heart. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze completely rejected her plan. "Go to school! The police station is not the place you should go." Zhang Ze touched his sister''s hair and said, "And I don''t like to be too public about this matter. You know my principle of doing things..." "Low-key...I know!" Zhang Feng lowered his head dejectedly. Her elder brother is good in everything, but he is too low-key. He is obviously handsome, but he is dressed in a rustic way. Just like this time, it is obvious that you can show off the limelight, but you have to keep a low profile in the end... Saying goodbye to his sister, Zhang Ze went to the police station. As soon as he entered the police station, Zhang Ze saw Shen Mengdie sitting in the police station with a stern face and lowered his head, fiddling with his mobile phone. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Zhang Ze? The one who caught the wanted criminal a few days ago?" A staff member of the police station saw Zhang Ze coming in and asked him about it. Zhang Ze nodded and was led to Shen Mengdie by the staff member. "You guys sit here for a while, our bureau chief is still in a meeting and will come out to meet you soon." The staff of the police station put down a word, turned around and went to work again. Only Shen Mengdie and Zhang Ze were left at the scene. Shen Mengdie glared at Zhang Ze with a hostile face, but Zhang Ze took the teacup next to him as if nothing had happened, and drank hot tea leisurely. For a while, there was no communication between the two people, but they could feel the smell of fire and medicine. "So your name is Zhang Ze! Hmph! I remember you!" Shen Mengdie said suddenly, "He stole half of my bounty! Moreover, he even drew a little **** on my face... really hateful!" Zhang Ze glanced at Shen Mengdie, and said lightly: "You can eat indiscriminately, but don''t talk indiscriminately. I didn''t draw a **** on your face." "It was drawn by your brothers and sisters! At that time, I was hypnotized by a wanted criminal with a mental attack, and I couldn''t move, but my mind was clear, and I saw you and your sister scribbling on my face with my own eyes!" Shen Mengdie said angrily , "Scribble on such a pretty face of mine! It took me a long time to wash it off, you brothers and sisters are too much!" "Too much?" Zhang Ze put down his teacup, turned to look at Shen Mengdie, and said with a snort, "No matter how much we go too far, it''s not as much as you... You can disregard other people''s lives for the sake of money! In comparison, what we do It''s just so insignificant!" Shen Mengdie said with a sneer: "I am like this, money is more important to me than anything else! With money, you will have social status! Only then can you gain the respect of others! Without money, you are nothing !" "Well...it sounds reasonable, but there are still many things in this world that money can''t buy." Zhang Ze slowly shook his head and said, "For example, family affection, friendship and love..." "Don''t mention these things to me! These are all hypocrisy!" Shen Mengdie suddenly became emotional, she thumped the table heavily, and said bitterly: "What family affection, friendship, love... in front of money, these are all It''s bullshit!" Shen Mengdie''s sudden reaction made Zhang Ze a little surprised. He thought to himself, "Has this woman been hit before? Why are you so excited?" "call" Shen Mengdie was panting heavily, and his chest was constantly heaving. It took him a while to stabilize his emotions, and he sat down slowly, with that look of arrogance and contempt on his face again A pauper like you, yes You can''t experience the fun of the rich! " Zhang Ze decided not to pay any attention to this Shen Mengdie. The irritable Dragon King was right, this woman was out of money''s eyes. A few minutes later, the chief of the police department finally appeared, and behind him was a large group of media reporters. "Haha, please take a look, they are the ones who made the most of this arrest! Zhang Ze and Shen Mengdie!" The director walked up to Zhang Ze and Shen Mengdie, clapped his hands on the shoulders of the two, and introduced the two to the media reporters opposite with a smile. "Crack, click, click!" A burst of dazzling flashes kept flickering, making Zhang Ze almost unable to open his eyes. He was a little depressed. He wanted to receive the bounty in a low-key way, but it seemed that he couldn''t do it. Shen Mengdie was very calm and natural, and even posed a few to cooperate with the reporter to take pictures. Obviously, this was not the first time he had experienced such a scene. "On behalf of the police department and the residents of this city, I would like to express my gratitude to the two heroes. If it weren''t for the two of you, this wanted criminal might still be at large!" The police chief held the hands of the two men and smiled. He took two consumption cards from the side, handed them to Zhang Ze and Shen Mengdie respectively, and said, "This is the reward you both deserve. I hope you will continue to work hard and continue to contribute to the citizens!" "Good director! We will definitely work hard!" Shen Mengdie said with a smile. Zhang Ze nodded indifferently. He originally thought that the photos and video recordings were finished, and he could take the money and go home. However, he did not expect that as soon as the director walked away, the media reporters rushed up and took them away. Surrounded. "Mr. Zhang Ze! I heard that the wanted criminal was mainly brought down by you. Could you please tell us about the situation at that time?" Chapter 65： ,elder brother! You are famous! "I heard that Mr. Zhang Ze is still a student at school. Would it be convenient for you to disclose your current academic performance? Which college do you plan to take the exam in the future?" "Mr. Zhang Ze, it is said that the situation at that time was very critical. If you hadn''t rescued him in time, the Miss Shen Mengdie next to me would probably be killed by a wanted criminal. What did you think at that time? Are you afraid? Please come with us Have a good talk?" Large and small microphones almost hit Zhang Ze''s face. He had a helpless look on his face, not knowing how to deal with these media reporters. And Shen Mengdie was left alone. She was already upset after hearing the questions from these media reporters, and she felt even more upset. "Hey! Who said I was saved by him! I don''t need him to save me at all!" Shen Mengdie shouted dissatisfied. Several reporters looked at her, and one of them asked: "But we watched the surveillance video. At that time, you were indeed hypnotized by the wanted criminal. You stood motionless and were almost pierced by the wanted criminal with a sharp weapon. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang Ze Make a move, you may have died long ago! How do you explain this matter?" "I..." Shen Mengdie was speechless, her pretty face flushed from holding back, the situation at that time was indeed the case, if it weren''t for Zhang Ze, I''m afraid she would have become a cold corpse in the morgue now! Several reporters saw that Shen Mengdie was also speechless, so they ignored her and continued to interview Zhang Ze. "I''m so mad!" Shen Mengdie stomped her feet angrily, then gave Zhang Ze a hard look in the crowd, turned around and ran out of the police station. After finally dealing with the reporters, Zhang Ze left the police station, but instead of going home immediately, he went to the bank and deposited all the consumer cards in his hand into his account. After all, consumer cards are still safer than their own accounts. "These are my sister''s life-saving money. There must be no mistakes." All the money in the consumer card was charged into the account. Zhang Ze looked at it and found that there were about six million yuan, enough to buy an artificial kidney with permanent use rights for his sister. "Great! In a few days, I will take my sister to the hospital to find Dr. Yang and buy an artificial kidney!" Zhang Ze suppressed his excitement and left the bank. Shen Mengdie drove back to her residence, a high-end apartment. She walked into the house angrily, took off her coat three times and five times, and punched and kicked a huge puppet bear on the bed! "Damn Zhang Ze! Smelly Zhang Ze! Steal my money! Steal my limelight! Let me remember the money and lose face! If I don''t avenge this revenge, my surname will not be Shen!" Shen Mengdie beat the puppet bear shouted. After a while, her anger gradually dissipated. Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, several pictures suddenly flashed in her mind. That was the scene when Huang Hanfei was stabbing her eyes with a dagger! At that time, Shen Mengdie was terrified to the extreme, but she couldn''t move her body, and couldn''t even shout! A sentence repeatedly appeared in her mind: "I''m going to die! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" It wasn''t until Zhang Ze threw a stone over and interrupted Huang Hanfei that Shen Mengdie came back to his senses. Afterwards, because the battle between Zhang Ze and Huang Hanfei happened on the other side, Shen Mengdie couldn''t see it, but she could still hear it based on the voice. The battle between the two was fierce. And in the end, the winner was Zhang Ze, which made Shen Mengdie both excited and fortunate. If Zhang Ze was also defeated by Huang Hanfei, then both of them would probably die here today. Originally, Shen Mengdie had some gratitude towards Zhang Ze, but later, Zhang Ze''s brother and sister actually used a marker to scribble on her face, which made Shen Mengdie very upset. Especially when she got home and saw her face in the mirror, there were actually two little **** drawn on her face, which drove her crazy! "Hmph! Why did I think of that bastard!" Shen Mengdie sat up, shook her head vigorously, and drove Zhang Ze out of her mind, then turned on her phone and turned to the shopping website. "It''s spending money on shopping to make me forget all these unhappy things!" Six pm. Because Zhang Ze didn''t go to school today, he cooked the dinner. Zhang Feng had a rare dinner made by his brother when he came back from school. But the taste... can only be said to be edible. "Brother! You are famous!" After dinner, Zhang Feng took out his mobile phone and waved it in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes, and said excitedly: "You are the headline of all major media now!" She read aloud with her mobile phone: "Zhang Ze, the hero of our city, bravely fights the gangsters and eliminates harm for the people! He was commended by the police station! He was rewarded with a reward of one million!" "And this one! The young hero helps the police fight criminals, and his heroic deeds are well-known!" "And there''s more..." Zhang Feng held his mobile phone with a proud expression on his face. His brother made headlines and became a hero of the whole people. Naturally, her younger sister also had a bright face At school, many classmates surrounded him As she asked questions, she admired her brother so much that this little girl''s vanity burst. Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile, and said while cleaning up the dishes: "It''s just that a wanted criminal has been caught, it''s no big deal. After a long time, everyone will forget about it. Don''t talk about it all the time. It''s better to be a low-key person." . "Brother, haven''t you heard? Be famous as soon as possible!" Zhang Feng put down his phone and retorted: "It''s okay to be low-key, but we can''t give up the honor that belongs to us! The ancients said that life must be full of joy... Let''s not take advantage of it Make it public when you are young, do you want to make it public when you are old?" "You girl, what did you learn in school?" Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile, "Hurry up and study! I''m going to enter the Demon Realm too." "Welcome to Demon Realm, may I ask which floor you want to enter?" Now, Zhang Ze can enter and exit the first five floors at will, but for him, there are no rewards for the first four floors. The fifth floor is better, at least there is a 50% chance of dropping items when fighting monsters, so Zhang Ze went to the fifth floor first. "My summoned monster team has been reduced in battle and only three members are left. I must replenish the members before going to the sixth floor." Zhang Ze came to the fifth floor with this thought in mind. He fought all the way from the altar to the beach, and got three surfers and four tide callers. Now his team lineup is: Death Butcher, Skyfrog and Blackfin Wizard, as well as three Surfers and four Tidecallers. "Well, you can go to the sixth floor now." Zhang Ze was quite satisfied with his current lineup, and then prepared to return to the altar and switch to the sixth floor. At this moment, Zhang Ze noticed that there were seven or eight adventurers pointing at him in the distance, their eyes were not friendly, and they seemed to be discussing something. Chapter 66： , tough kobold absenteeism Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. If his guess was correct, those few people should have seen the reward post about him on the game forum. Zhang Ze doesn''t want to conflict with these people. Although he has the ability to kill these people, if he kills too many people, he will still be designated as a wanted criminal by the Demon Realm Administration, and the loss outweighs the gain. So Zhang Ze quickly returned to the altar, leaving those people behind, and then came to the sixth floor. As soon as he arrived at the altar on the sixth floor, Zhang Ze saw Princess Qian. She was waiting on the altar for other teammates to come online. Seeing Zhang Ze coming, he greeted him casually. Zhang Ze knew that the real identity of Princess Qian was Shen Mengdie, but Princess Qian didn''t know that Luo Sha was actually Zhang Ze. And now Zhang Ze has to pretend that he doesn''t know that the little princess Qian is Shen Mengdie, this feeling is really strange. After a while, Giant God and others also came online one after another. After everyone greeted each other, they were ready to go to fight monsters. Liu Yueying suddenly said to Zhang Ze: "Your bounty has increased again!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then heard her continue: "Now the bounty has been raised to five million! How could you offend Shuguang and those people? The other party made it clear that they wanted to kill you!" Zhang Ze sighed helplessly, and said, "Actually, I don''t want to provoke these guys, but sometimes you don''t cause trouble, but trouble finds you, you understand this feeling..." Liu Yueying took a look at Zhang Ze and said in a low voice: "Be careful, try not to act alone in the Demon Realm, it''s safer to be with everyone. If...you need, you can contact me, I will go online to accompany you Fighting monsters together in the Demon Realm can at least guarantee your safety." Afterwards, Liu Yueying sent a private message to Zhang Ze, which contained a series of communication numbers. "...The communication number involves your privacy. Is it safe to casually tell someone you don''t know?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Yueying. "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Liu Yueying said lightly: "You saved my life, I don''t believe you are a bad person! If you are really a bad person..." She paused here, and then slowly said: "No , you must not be a bad person!" "Thank you for your trust in me, but I will not keep this number." Zhang Ze said with a smile, and then deleted the private message. Liu Yueying didn''t say anything, turned around and walked aside, Zhang Ze felt that she seemed a little angry. "... Strange woman." Zhang Ze was a little confused. "How is everyone''s preparations? No problem, we are ready to go!" the giant **** said to everyone, and after getting an affirmative answer, the team left the altar, searched for a mine at random, and killed it. Not far into the mine, I met two kobold miners who were wielding pickaxes and digging hard. These two kobold miners are about the same height as ordinary humans, but they are extremely strong! If they took off their dirty and smelly overalls, their explosive muscles would be more impressive than those of a strong man who has been exercising all year round! "...The monsters in this demon realm seem to be getting stronger one by one!" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "The previous violent rabbits and hard-shelled tortoises are also muscular. Compared with them, human beings are still too weak . "Normal tactics! I''ll be responsible for the monsters, Zhiqiu will control the field, the little princess will be in charge of logistics, and the rest will be in charge of fighting monsters!" After the giant **** made arrangements, he set up his shield and walked slowly towards the two kobold miners. "Wang Wang Wang!" When the kobold miners spotted the giant **** and the others, they immediately stopped their work, waved their pickaxes, and rushed up viciously! Dangdang! The iron pick smashed frantically on the giant god''s shield! The giant **** felt that his arm was numb from the shock, and the shield was almost about to drop! "These kobolds are too powerful!" The giant god''s face changed slightly. Although he had a shield to protect his body, his blood volume still dropped, but the blood volume dropped was not high, only double digits , but this also surprised the Giant God. "I didn''t directly hurt my body, just hitting my shield can make me lose blood... If the opponent directly attacks my body, I''m afraid the amount of blood will drop even more!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and a burst of icy wind and rain fell, instantly freezing the two kobolds in place. The violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying rushed out from the left and right wings, and launched a fierce attack on the kobold miners! Zhang Ze also released his summoned monster, but the black fin wizard was kept by him. Because the blackfin wizard is a mage-type monster, physical attack is not his strong point, and his defense is not high. Zhang Ze was worried that he would die in the battle, so he didn''t let him play. The black fin wizard is his trump card, and he will not let the black fin wizard appear until the critical time. Although the kobold miners were frozen in place, they returned to normal within only a dozen seconds, and began to fight Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King. Yiye Zhiqiu has a black line, his Ice and Rain move is a super talent skill, and it is reasonable to say that its power is not low. But as the number of layers of Demon Realm got higher and higher, the power of his skills began to gradually weaken. From the first sixty seconds of freezing monsters to only ten seconds now, the effect of talent skills has become less and less obvious. He knew that if he didn''t improve his weapons and equipment, and went deeper into the Demon Realm, it might have no effect at all. Others thought the same way. The giant god''s shield and defense effects also began to be stretched. In the past, no matter how many monsters besieged him, as long as the shield stood upright, he was basically safe and secure. But now it can''t work, two kobolds can make him bleed through the shield, which makes the giant feel a little pressure. "We must find a way to improve our strength as soon as possible, or change to better equipment... Otherwise, we will not be able to fight at all in the future!" Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King also felt very strenuous. Their innate skills were originally very lethal, but when facing these two kobolds, they were greatly reduced. Even in the end, the two had to join forces to deal with one of the kobolds in order to kill the kobold faster. If they still fight separately like before, I''m afraid it will take a long time to kill the monster. And their blood volume is also plummeting. If it weren''t for the money princess and Zhang Ze''s murloc nanny who kept replenishing their blood, it would be difficult for them to persevere! The battle was finally over, everyone temporarily stopped moving forward, everyone was relatively silent, everyone knew in their hearts that relying on their current strength, it would be extremely difficult to pass the sixth floor! Chapter 67： , Kobold Weakness "It''s because we underestimated the strength of the monsters on the sixth floor. Now, with our own strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get to the boss of the sixth floor, the kobold mine owner..." The giant **** said with a helpless tone, "I suggest, All of us should not go deep into the sixth floor for the time being, now fight a dozen mobs outside, try to improve our strength as much as possible, and then make plans." The giant god''s proposal was approved by everyone. Everyone had a deep understanding of the battle process just now. Six people besieged two kobolds, and they fought so hard. If they met more kobolds later, they would almost have to escape. Therefore, everyone calmed down for the time being and played steadily, and after their strength improved, they would explore the depths of the Demon Realm. 260! violent dragon king 175! Rakshasa 311! Liu Yueying 204! know autumn overnight 243! giant The crowd fought for more than an hour, and eliminated a few kobolds. The efficiency was horribly low. The irritable Dragon King even scolded his mother in anger. He was used to killing half of the monster''s blood with one skill, so he really couldn''t stand five or six skills. You can''t even kill a monster if you go down. "I can''t take it anymore! Why don''t we go back to the fifth level of Demon Realm!" The irritable Dragon King hugged his iron rod, sat down on the ground and said angrily: "It''s too **** hard! At this speed, I''m afraid we will have to Spending a year and a half on the sixth floor!" There was also a look of frustration on the faces of the people. They had set a plan before and planned to rush to the twentieth floor of the Demon Realm within a year. Who knew, they were stuck on the sixth floor... The giant **** comforted everyone and said: "Don''t be discouraged, everyone. Others have also improved from our level little by little. As long as everyone works hard, I think we will definitely be able to fight the kobold mine owner in a month." The little princess Qian was also discouraged, and muttered: "One month... I''m going to drink the northwest wind!" "Let me tell you! Let''s just prepare more medicines, and then rush to the kobold mine owner in one breath, and kill him in one breath, and we will reach the seventh floor!" The violent Dragon King waved his fist excitedly Said. Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head repeatedly and said, "No! It''s too dangerous! The giant **** is right, we can''t be too anxious, and it''s the wisest choice to play steadily. The Demon Realm is not a game. If something happens, we will regret it." That''s too late!" Liu Yueying, who had been silent all this time, also agreed with Yiye Zhiqiu''s words: "Dragon King, princess, you just listen to the giant god, his decisions are always correct." "Understood..." The irritable Dragon King sighed, with a look of lovelessness on his face: "I hope we can see the face of the kobold mine owner within a month..." Little Princess Qian suddenly said: "It''s still too slow to fight monsters, I have a suggestion, why don''t we go offline and buy more high-level magic soul **** to absorb them, then we can increase the attribute value and become stronger. It will be easier for us to fight monsters, what do you think?" "Buying magic soul **** to absorb is also a way, but everyone''s physique is different, and you can''t absorb magic soul **** frequently. For example, in the best state, a magic soul ball can increase a little attribute value. If the state Its not good, even if the attribute value is not long, its not a big loss. Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, his physical fitness is average, he can only absorb three magic soul **** at most in a day, and the success rate is not high, so He was not very interested in the proposal of the money princess. The irritable Dragon King waved his hands and said, "Your method doesn''t work for me either. I''m a poor man who can''t afford a magic soul ball, so I can only play it with my own hands!" He suddenly smiled, and said to Little Princess Money: "If you are willing to pay for the magic soul ball for me, then I don''t mind trying your method." "Get out! My old lady''s money didn''t come from a strong wind! I won''t spend it for you!" The little princess Qian rolled her eyes immediately, and gave the irascible Dragon King a hard look. Everyone was still discussing, Liu Yueying noticed that Zhang Ze had been standing there silently, looking at the kobold miners wandering in the distance, as if fascinated. Out of curiosity, Liu Yueying patted Zhang Ze''s shoulder and asked, "What are you looking at? Your eyes are straight." Zhang Ze came back to his senses, smiled slightly at Liu Yueying, and said, "I suddenly made a discovery that might help us deal with these kobold miners more easily, but we need to test it." Liu Yueying raised her eyebrows, and asked with interest: "What discovery? Let me hear." The conversation between the two also attracted the attention of others. "Brother Raksha, do you have any suggestions? Feel free to bring it up, let''s discuss it together." Giant God nodded to Zhang Ze, asking him to speak. "Well, it''s like this." Zhang Ze pointed to a kobold miner in the distance and said, "Have you found any characteristics in him? This characteristic is found in all kobold miners." "Trait? And all kobold miners have it?" Everyone focused their eyes on the kobold miner, looked at the monster up and down, and then spoke one after another. "The clothes these kobolds wear are dirty..." "They all have iron pickaxes in their hands, and their attack power and defense power are amazing." "They''re all ugly and stinky, doesn''t that count?" "...candles! They all have candles!" The last one to speak was Liu Yueying, with a gleam of joy in her eyes, she turned her head and asked Zhang Ze: "Am I right? They have candles on their bodies!" Zhang Ze nodded approvingly and smiled: "That''s right! You are right, all kobolds have candles on them!" Except for Liu Yueying, the rest of them were all at a loss, especially the irritable Dragon King, whose face was completely bewildered. "Candles? What''s so strange?" The giant god''s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "I seem to understand! These candles may be the weakness of kobold miners!" "Ah? I don''t understand. How could this candle be a weakness? Could it be..." Little Princess Qian pinched her chin thoughtfully, "Could it be that without candles, these kobolds can''t see clearly?" "That''s right!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Actually, I discovered this before. When we were fighting monsters just now, I accidentally shot a candle on the head of a kobold, and the kobold stopped attacking immediately. , Stretch out your hands and spin around in place, like a blind man who can''t see, then I suspected that candles are the kobold''s weakness!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly widened his eyes, and said in disbelief: "Fuck! Is there such a thing? Is it true?" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "Whether it''s true or not, don''t we all know if we try it?" After his words fell, everyone''s eyes turned to the kobold miner in the distance. The kobold seemed to have noticed something too, and looked at him blankly, and then saw several human adventurers surrounded him with excitement. "Brother Rakshasa, your archery attack is the most accurate, and you will knock down the kobold''s candle." The giant looked at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze nodded, then bent his bow and set an arrow, aiming at the kobold''s candle. Candle. The fingers were released, the bowstring trembled, and an arrow turned into a stream of light, instantly shooting off the candle on the dog''s head! "Wow wow wow!" The moment the candle fell, the kobold miner suddenly became panicked, stretched out his hands, and groped around like a blind man, apparently unable to see anything. "Haha! Candles are indeed their weakness!" The irritable Dragon King laughed, rushed up first, and swung an iron rod to hit the kobold miner **** the head! Liu Yueying followed closely behind, and a slash of light landed on the kobold miner, causing a spray of blood. "He really can''t see! The kobold really can''t see!" The two stood in front of the kobold and took turns attacking, but the kobold turned a blind eye and was still circling in circles, as if he was still looking for the candle he dropped. "Everyone take advantage of this opportunity! Get rid of this kobold!" The giant waved his hand, leading the crowd to rush up and besiege the kobold. 229! violent dragon king 184! Rakshasa 367! Liu Yueying 255! know autumn overnight 276! giant Unexpectedly, seeing that the kobold miner was about to be beaten to death, this guy suddenly took out another candle from his arms, lit it and put it on top of his head! The kobold miners have returned to light! "Want Want!" There was a bark of dogs, and the kobold miner regained his combat effectiveness and started fighting with the crowd again, but the situation was over, it only had 10% of its health left, and it was beaten to death by the crowd after a while. "It''s great! As long as you knock out the kobold''s candle, it becomes blind! No matter how we hit him, he can''t fight back! It''s so enjoyable!" The irascible Dragon King laughed loudly, he was in a good mood after being suppressed and beaten by the kobold miners before. The rest of the people also smiled. Everyone knows that this matter is thanks to Zhang Ze. If it weren''t for his keen observation, I am afraid that it would really take a month here! "Brother Luosha! You are excellent! We will never forget your contribution!" The giant patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said with a smile: "When we get through this level, let''s find an opportunity to hold an offline party , I treat you!" "Okay, okay! Let''s go to the hotel last time, I like the pickled fish there!" Little Princess Qian immediately raised her hands in agreement. Zhang Ze frowned. He knew that Giant God and the others might have often held such offline gatherings before, and they were already familiar with each other. However, he didn''t want to reveal his identity yet. Although he believed in the behavior of giant gods and others, it was always right to be cautious. So Zhang Ze shook his head and said: "The offline party is avoided. You also know that someone is hanging me in the reward area. If someone knows my real identity, I''m afraid it will cause me trouble." Everyone nodded after listening, and the Giant God scratched his head and said apologetically: "I forgot about this, I''m sorry, let''s talk about the offline party later." The episode passed, and everyone continued to fight monsters. With Zhang Ze''s method, the efficiency of fighting monsters has improved a bit, and it has also become safer. The miner on the dog''s head has no power to fight back without a candle. Even after a period of time, he can still take out a new candle to use, but by that time he has no more health, and everyone can easily kill him . In this way, a group of people slowly arrived at the depths of the sixth-layer demon realm step by step. According to the records of the demon guide, there is a special cave deep in the sixth floor, where is the boss of the sixth floor, the Kobold Kobold Miner Level: 15 Experience: 1/10 HP: 56000 Attack: 12202050 Defense: 3500 Skills: Explosive, Explosive Explosion "Everyone, be careful, Kobold Mine is much more powerful than ordinary mobs! He has a powerful skill, which is explosion and explosive blasting! Not only does it do high damage, but it can also cause dizziness, everyone must be careful!" At the door of the room, he said to everyone with a solemn face. The irritable Dragon King said confidently: "We don''t have to be too afraid! Brother Luosha has helped us find the weakness of these kobolds. I think the weakness of the kobold mine owner should also be candles! At that time, we will put him Knock out his candle, no matter how much you abuse him, he won''t fight back!" "Then don''t underestimate the enemy. In short, there is nothing wrong with being cautious." Seeing that everyone was ready, the giant **** took the lead and walked into the room. UU reading As a result, everyone found that someone in the room had already boarded first. I saw more than 30 adventurers besieging the kobold mine owner. Zhang Ze saw that these adventurers cooperated with each other tacitly, their movements were uniform, and their offense and defense were measured. It was obvious that someone was behind them. He looked to the side and saw two adventurers standing there, a man and a woman, and they should be the commanders behind the scenes. The male adventurer is a musketeer named "King of the Gun King". He shoots while giving instructions to the adventurers who are besieging the kobold miners. This man has a strong commanding ability and the whole situation is under his control. Very steady. The female adventurer next to the King of Guns is a swordsman named Little Fairy Luoyan. She stands there leisurely with her shoulders folded, with a faint smile on her lips, obviously very confident in the victory of this battle. "How could it be her?!" Suddenly, the little princess Qian Qian shouted out loud, and everyone looked at her in surprise, only to see her beautiful eyes fixed on the little fairy Luoyan, her eyes were complicated and inexplicable. The little fairy Luoyan also noticed that someone had entered the room, so she turned her eyes to this side, but when she saw the little princess Qian, she was stunned, as if quite surprised. But soon, a disdainful smile appeared on her face, and she took the initiative to walk slowly towards this side. "Hey, I don''t know who it is, so it''s Miss Shen!" The little fairy Luoyan covered her red lips with her hands, and giggled coquettishly: "The Demon Realm is so small, I was able to meet you here, it''s been a long time, your family owes you Has the foreign debt been paid off?" "You!" Princess Qian''s face was full of anger, she clenched her silver teeth, and it took a while before she said a word: "Guo Yue! Don''t be complacent! Although my family has fallen, it''s not up to you, an upstart, to look down on you." !" Chapter 68： , past hatred The little fairy Luoyan smiled contemptuously: "What''s wrong with the nouveau riche? I have a lot of money now! See? These people are my subordinates, and they help me earn a lot of money in the Demon Realm every day. Now my daily income can exceed Five hundred thousand! With just a few of your subordinates, can you compare with me?" Little Princess Qian made a sullen face, shook her head and said, "They are not my subordinates! They are my friends!" "Hehe! I never thought that you, a down-and-out rich girl, can still have friends. It really amazes me!" The disdain on the face of Little Fairy Luoyan grew stronger, "I still remember the time when I wanted to make friends with you. , You told me yourself that if your family does not have tens of millions of assets, you are not worthy of being friends with you!" "I will never forget these words for the rest of my life! Why... the requirements have been lowered now? Hahahaha!" Little Fairy Luoyan''s piercing ridicule not only made Little Princess Qian angry, but also made the rest of the people frown. "Who is this woman? It''s annoying to be dragged!" The irritable Dragon King had a gloomy face. Although the little princess of money is a guy who has an eye for money, she is still his friend. Someone laughed at the little princess, so he was naturally very upset. . Yiye Zhiqiu frowned and said: "It seems that this woman and the little princess know each other, and I don''t know what happened to them before." The giant **** shook his head and said, "If it''s their personal grievances, then it''s inconvenient for us to intervene. But... if you want to bully the little princess, it won''t work!" Liu Yueying also nodded silently. They have been together for half a year, and they get along very well with each other. If the little princess needs her help, she will not hesitate! This matter had nothing to do with Zhang Ze. He had almost no interaction with the little princess, so he stood by with the mentality of watching the excitement. "...That''s what I said arrogantly in the past. Now I have changed, and I won''t say such exaggerated words anymore!" The little princess Qian shook her head, but the expression on her face calmed down, sweeping away the anger just now, and calming down. Said slowly. "Of course you have changed!" Little Fairy Luoyan refused to let her go, she laughed and said, "You are no longer a rich man, but a poor man, of course you don''t dare to say such things!" At this time, the king of the gun king also came here, and asked curiously: "Miss, do you know her? Are they friends?" "Friends? Hehe, my friends are all worth tens of millions, and none of them deserve it!" The little fairy Luoyan looked at Little Princess Qian and the others with a contemptuous look, and suddenly smiled: "But, I can accept you as me." The monthly salary of my subordinates is one million! Moreover, you can also enjoy the resources of my company, and you can improve your strength faster!" "As long as you leave Little Princess Money, come to my side, and join my camp, these benefits are all yours! How about it? Think about it!" Everyone could see clearly that Little Fairy Luoyan set out these conditions to win over Giant God and the others in order to isolate Little Princess Money. Didn''t Little Princess Money just say that Giant God and others are her friends? Now, Little Fairy Luoyan is going to **** all her friends! The face of the little princess Qian turned pale, and her body couldn''t help shaking! A monthly salary of one million is not a small amount! Coupled with the various benefits promised by the little fairy Luoyan, most people will definitely be tempted! She looked at the companions around her with some worry, her heart fluttering. On the other hand, Little Fairy Luoyan had a confident expression on her face. She felt that it was absolutely difficult for ordinary people to refuse the terms she offered. "Shen Mengdie! You humiliated me before, and now, I want to get it back a thousand times! I will grab everything that belongs to you, and leave you alone from now on!" Little Fairy Luoyan hated in her heart thought. Three years ago, the family of Little Fairy Luoyan was still an inconspicuous third-rate family. In order to survive, they attached themselves to the big consortium of Little Princess Money''s family and survived on a little profit from the Shen family''s charity. At that time, because Guo Yue and Shen Mengdie were about the same age, in order to build a good relationship with the Shen family, the Guo family specially sent Guo Yue to the Shen family to let her study and live with Shen Mengdie, in fact, she acted as a maid. During that time, the two became a pair, and agreed to fight monsters in the Demon Realm together, and knew each other''s Demon Realm names. However, Shen Mengdie didn''t regard Guo Yue as a friend at all! Calling around, teasing and ridiculing, Guo Yue''s heart was greatly hurt. But for the benefit of the family, Guo Yue dared not speak out, and kept swallowing his anger, hoping to survive this painful year. Finally, as the end of the year is approaching, Guo Yue can finally regain his freedom and return to his family. But at the dinner party that day, Shen Mengdie''s favorite black cat suddenly went berserk and scratched Guo Yue''s face fiercely! Three indelible scars were left on Guo Yue''s beautiful face! At that time, Guo Yue''s face was bleeding profusely, and he fainted and was rushed to the hospital. But Shen Mengdie was worried about her black cat that ran out in a frenzy, what if she couldn''t find it, she cried and made noises, and didn''t take Guo Yue''s injury to heart at all. These things were all said by Guo Yue after he woke up. From then on, in her young heart, she hated Shen Mengdie thoroughly. A few years later, the situation changed dramatically. Because the Shen family was involved in a case involving a foreign interest group, it was investigated by the Ministry of State Security. The whole family was hit, and the business plummeted. Thus, the Shen family collapsed. Shen Mengdie''s parents and some key figures in the family were all imprisoned, and in the end only Shen Mengdie was left to live alone, and at the same time, he was burdened with a huge debt. Feng Shui took turns, the Shen family collapsed, but the Guo family took advantage of the situation and took over the entire business of the Shen family within a few months, transforming itself into a wealthy local family. And Guo Yue''s status has also risen, and she has become a well-known wealthy daughter in the upper circles. However, no matter how noble her status became now, the three scratches on her face could never be erased. This has become an eternal pain in Guo Yue''s heart! After that, Guo Yue also went around to inquire about Shen Mengdie''s whereabouts. She wanted revenge, and she wanted Shen Mengdie to taste the disfigurement too! It''s a pity that Shen Mengdie disappeared completely from the city where they lived, like evaporated from the world, and no one knew where she went, which made Guo Yue hate and angry. Unexpectedly, seeing her in the Demon Realm today, Guo Yue was very excited. She wanted to humiliate Shen Mengdie well today to relieve her hatred! "If there is no one else here, I really want to kill Shen Mengdie!" Guo Yue thought bitterly in her heart. Killing is illegal, but Guo Yue doesn''t care if no one else here sees it. But there are many outsiders here, and they are all friends of Shen Mengdie. If he kills Shen Mengdie and reports to the police, even if the Guo Yue family is very powerful, it will be very troublesome to deal with. Therefore, Guo Yue temporarily suppressed this idea. She wanted to see if she could pull the Giant God and others into her camp first, then find an excuse to distract them, and then slowly clean up Shen Mengdie! "Let us join your camp?" The irritable Dragon King spoke first, he snorted disdainfully, and said, "You think you can buy us with money? You''re wrong!" The irritable Dragon King pointed at himself with his thumb, and said proudly: "Although I am poor, I will never betray my friends! My father told me that one must be loyal, otherwise pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs!" Little Princess Qian looked at the violent Dragon King in surprise. She never expected that the first person to speak up for her would be this guy who usually quarrels with her the most. She knew that the irritable Dragon King''s family was not rich, and the Dragon King''s father worked two jobs for the Dragon King to go to school. Therefore, money is still very important to the Dragon King''s family. But the Dragon King was the first to stand up and reject the invitation of Little Fairy Luoyan, which really surprised Little Princess Qian. "The Dragon King is right! We will not betray our friends, no matter what conditions you offer!" This time it was Yiye Zhiqiu who spoke. Standing next to the little princess of money, he said, "I know that the little princess may have done something too much to you before, but she has changed her ways now, and I hope you don''t keep these grievances in your heart forever. Just let it go." The giant **** nodded and said: "If you buy others with money today, these people may be bought by others in the future. Therefore, the friendship and loyalty bought with money are unreliable!" Although Liu Yueying didn''t speak, she stood firmly beside Princess Qian. Hearing everyone''s words, little princess Qian''s eye circles were slightly red, she turned her head away, and secretly wiped away tears, feeling warm in her heart. "Hmph! A bunch of idiots!" The little fairy Luoyan couldn''t buy it, and she suddenly became angry from embarrassment. She cursed angrily: "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups! You and that Shen Mengdie are both low-class sluts! You die! Since you don''t want to, get out! Don''t!" Get in my eyes here!" Zhang Ze said coldly: "The Demon Realm is a public place, we have the right to stay here, you have no right to control us!" Moonlight Bunny also shouted: "That''s right! What''s so great about being rich? If you''re capable, don''t rely on these subordinates, pick the boss by yourself!" "My lady is too lazy to talk nonsense with you poor ghosts!" The little fairy Luoyan snorted, and said arrogantly: "The rich can dominate others! You will never experience this kind of happiness! Since you don''t want to go, do as you please , but don''t hinder us from fighting the boss!" She laughed arrogantly: "Tell you the truth! The boss of this floor has been taken over by me! I will arrange someone to guard here 24 hours a day, and beat him as soon as the boss is refreshed! Until I am satisfied!" "The rest of the people are not allowed to intervene, otherwise, my subordinates will make those people regret it!" Everyone''s heart sank after hearing this. It seems that in order to get revenge on everyone, Little Fairy Luoyan actually wants to occupy the boss on the sixth floor, and there is no deadline yet! If you come hard, the two sides may break out in conflict! Seeing more than 20 senior adventurers on the other side, everyone''s expressions became ugly. After all, the difference in the number of the two sides is too great. If there is a real fight, there is no chance of winning. "It''s so arrogant! Do you think this Demon Realm was opened by your family? How dare you take over the boss!" The irritable Dragon King couldn''t help it, jumped out, pointed at the little fairy Luoyan and shouted: "Rich girl! Don''t think that there are a few stinky girls!" Money can do whatever it wants!" The little fairy Luoyan smiled proudly, and said arrogantly: "I''m sorry, but if you have money, you can do whatever you want! If you are capable, you can also hire a group of masters to work for you!" "You... bastard!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth angrily. On the opposite side, the King of Gunners has already blocked the little fairy Luoyan, aiming his two muskets at everyone. If there is any trouble here, I am afraid that he will shoot immediately, and at the same time summon the rest of the masters to attack Zhang Ze and others besieged. The giant **** stepped forward, pulled the Dragon King aside, shook his head from the crowd with a serious face, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, don''t be impulsive, there are too many people on the other side, we are not opponents. Let''s see the situation first, they just happen to be fighting the boss , let''s watch from the sidelines and understand the boss''s tactics." Everyone had no choice but to step back and watch the opponent continue to besiege the boss. "Hmph! A group of poor ghosts and cowards!" The little fairy Luoyan flinched when she saw Princess Qian and the others she was in a great mood. "King of Guns, after killing the bosses on this floor, you will leave ten people to guard here. As long as the bosses are refreshed, keep fighting! Until I say stop!" Little Fairy Luoyan ordered to the King of Gunners. "Understood, miss." The king of guns nodded and continued to command the battle. At this moment, the Kobold mine owner''s blood volume is only about 30% left. Under the siege of the crowd, it roared, although it kept throwing explosives and explosives to attack the adventurers, but his The attack tricks have been figured out, so the harm is not great. "Everyone, work harder! Try to kill him within half an hour!" The King of Gunners said loudly. Zhang Ze looked at it for a while, and suddenly found that there were many round wooden barrels placed beside this place, about seven or eight in number, and each wooden barrel had a pattern of a skull painted on it. "This is..." Zhang Ze had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly he had a good idea, and he said to everyone: "I have a way, I can punish this little fairy Luoyan." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze curiously, and Princess Qian asked, "What way?" "You watch." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow, aimed at one of the wooden barrels, and shot out with one arrow! The arrow accurately hit the wooden barrel, and there was a loud bang! The fire burst out, and the barrel exploded! "It''s an explosive barrel!" The little princess of money widened her eyes and exclaimed. Before she could finish her voice, she heard the sound of explosions! It turned out that after the first explosive and explosive barrel exploded, some flames fell on the explosive and explosive barrels not far away, and ignited and exploded the rest of the explosive and explosive barrels. "What''s the situation? Why did it explode suddenly!" Chapter 69： 10 million per person "Oops! I was injured! Everyone stay away from those explosive barrels!" "Who did it? These wooden barrels were fine before, why did they suddenly explode?" The huge explosion and flames caused the adventurers besieging the boss at the scene to panic, and their positions were also disrupted. Even the king of guns shouted to stop, but they couldn''t stop them from running away! "Hahaha! Well done!" Seeing the other party''s distressed appearance, the little princess Qian felt relieved and clapped her hands. The little fairy Luoyan also found that something was wrong. She keenly felt that the matter must have something to do with the little princess Qian, so she looked over here angrily. "You did it! You **** scumbags! You..." As soon as she said this, the whole mine was suddenly shaken! Everyone couldn''t stand stably, and many people fell down one after another. Everyone didn''t know what happened. At this moment, I heard a crash! The ground under the feet of Little Fairy Luoyan and a dozen other adventurers suddenly shattered and collapsed! The Kobold Miner, the Little Fairy Falling Goose, and the King of Guns fell down at the same time! And below is another space, in the space, there are twenty or thirty kobold miners standing densely! "oops!" Little Fairy Luoyan fell heavily to the ground. She rubbed the painful part and looked up at the top of her head. She saw that she was at least ten meters above the exit above her head. She would definitely not be able to climb out on her own. "Want Want!" "Ah! Help!" "A lot of kobolds! We are surrounded! What to do!" At this time, she heard the dense barking of kobolds coming from her side, and at the same time, the screams of her own subordinates! She looked to the side in horror, only to see countless pairs of yellow-brown eyes staring at her in the darkness, and her men were being cornered by a few kobolds, even though those men fought hard, finally Or was massacred by the kobolds! "help me!" In the end, several subordinates were all killed, and the little fairy Luoyan stretched out her hands to ask for help, but in the end she still couldn''t escape the claws of death. "Oh my God..." Little Fairy Luoyan covered her pale face from fright, her whole body was shaking like a sieve, she was now in extreme fear. The king of the gun king pulled the little fairy Luoyan to shrink back to the corner, facing the boss and the kobold miners who were slowly approaching them, the face of the king of the gun king was also extremely pale, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said in a hoarse voice : "Miss, we are in a desperate situation today!" "No! I don''t want to die! You must save me! I''ll give you whatever you want!" The little fairy Luoyan grabbed the arm of the King of Guns tightly, and shouted at the top of her lungs. "...It''s not a matter of money or not!" The King of Gunners shook his head silently, and said in a deep voice, "If you die in the Demon Realm, you are really dead! No matter how much money you have, there is no place to spend it. I... I don''t want to die either. ! So, I''m sorry miss!" After finishing speaking, the King of Gunners suddenly took out a scroll, which was a random teleportation scroll. He tore it with his hands, and the scroll emitted a burst of white light, and he disappeared on the spot. "No! No! Don''t leave me here alone!" Seeing the sudden disappearance of the King of Gun Kings, Little Fairy Luoyan completely collapsed! Her hand grabbed a few times in the air, but she didn''t catch anything, so she slowly collapsed, her eyes shed tears from extreme fear, and she was frightened and cried. "Wang Wang Wang!" The kobold mine owner led his men slowly approaching the little fairy Luoyan, and the eyes of the little fairy Luoyan were full of despair and fear. At this moment, a gust of icy wind and rain suddenly fell from the hole above the head, freezing the kobold mine owner and the rest of the kobold miners in place! Little Fairy Luoyan widened her eyes, looked up, and saw a few people appearing at the entrance of the cave, it was Little Princess Qiang and others. It was Yiye Zhiqiu who released the magic skill to freeze the monster in place just now. He said to Little Princess Qian, "Now I have frozen all the monsters. If you have anything to say, you can talk to her." The little princess Qian squatted at the entrance of the cave, looked at the little fairy Luoyan with a smile on her face, and said, "I''ll tell you something, after you fell down just now, the rest of your subordinates saw something bad and ran away, none of them wanted to come down." Save you." Little Fairy Luoyan had already expected it in her heart, otherwise, why didn''t anyone come down to rescue her when she fell just now? She felt remorse and helplessness in her heart, she lowered her head and said nothing. Then I heard the little princess Qian continue to say: "But, we have been friends for many years, and I treated you badly before and caused your face to be hurt, so I want to make it up to you..." "Really!" The little fairy Luoyan raised her head immediately, looked at the little princess Qiang gratefully, and begged, "Please save me! We are still good friends!" "En! Good friend!" Little Princess Qian smiled, but her smile made Little Fairy Luoyan''s heart skip a beat, because she was so familiar with this smile. I remember that in the past, every time Shen Mengdie wanted to tease her, she would put on this expression, with a smirk in her innocence. "You... Do you have any request? Ask it! I will try my best to satisfy you!" Little Fairy Luoyan gritted her teeth and said, she expected that Princess Qian would not help for no reason, so she decided to ask it first. The little princess of money raised her eyebrows and said approvingly: "I like talking to smart people like you the most! Since you mentioned the request, let me talk about it..." She held her pink cheeks with her two small hands, her beautiful eyes were bent into crescent moons, and she said with a smile: "You know, my family went bankrupt, and now I''m poor and owe a lot of debts. The partners are all poor ghosts, so we need money very, very much now! So, how much are you willing to pay us to let us have you?" Hearing that the little princess of money asked for money, the little fairy Luoyan breathed a sigh of relief. For her, problems that can be solved with money are not problems! She was even very happy. She originally thought that the little princess of money would ask her to kneel down and apologize, but now it seems that this guy can be paid off with money! "Okay, okay! I''ll give you whatever you want! As long as you rescue me quickly!" Little Fairy Luoyan nodded repeatedly, expressing that she was willing to pay enough money. "Not much, not much, ten million per person!" The little princess Qian finally showed her devil''s tail, stretched out a finger with a sinister smile, and said. "What!? Ten million per person!" Little Fairy Luoyan''s eyes widened immediately! Her family is indeed rich, but 70 million is not a small sum! It is equivalent to her family''s net profit for one year! "This...is a bit too much! Can it be less? Can I give you five million each?" Little Fairy Luoyan pleaded in a negotiating tone. "Ah? Five million dollars per person?" The little princess of money picked out her ears, with an impatient expression on her face, and said lightly: "You are a rich lady! The daughter of the Guo family, is your life worth this little money?" ? "Hey! Forget it! We won''t take any risks for this little money. Miss Guo Yue, you can play with these monsters here by yourself. Goodbye!" After speaking, the little princess called everyone to leave the entrance of the cave. "No! No! Wait a minute! Please! Don''t go!" Little Fairy Luoyan suddenly screamed, and she jumped on the spot anxiously and shouted: "I beg you, don''t leave, I agree to your conditions! I agree to everything!" Ka Ka Ka! The frozen kobolds began to move. "Wang Wang Wang! Hearing the cries of kobolds coming from the surroundings again, the effect of icy wind and rain had been removed, and a group of monsters approached Little Fairy Luoyan again. "Help! Help me! I''m willing to pay any amount!" Little Fairy Luoyan''s screams were out of tune, she really didn''t want to die! The head of Little Princess Qian appeared at the entrance of the cave again, with that smirk still on her face, she asked, "Have you figured it out? Don''t force it? We didn''t force you!" "Think it over! Don''t force it! Don''t force it! Everything is voluntary! Come and save me quickly, I beg you!" After seeing the little princess Qian, the little fairy Luoyan seemed to have grasped the straw and shouted Ask her for help. Yiye Zhiqiu once again used her innate skills to freeze the monsters in place, and the crisis of Little Fairy Luoyan was temporarily relieved. Then she breathed a long sigh of relief. She felt that her legs were as soft as noodles, and she couldn''t even stand up. Woke up. "Hey! How do you give me the money? Transfer?" The little princess of money shouted at the little fairy Luoyan: "It''s better to hurry up, we don''t have much time to waste here, if the money doesn''t arrive in the account within ten minutes, you Just figure it out yourself!" "Don''t, don''t go, let me think about it, um... I''ll give you a phone number, you call, this number is my housekeeper, you can tell him that I asked him to transfer the money to you, he will definitely listen to me, Transfer the money to your account..." Little Fairy Luoyan said anxiously, she was afraid that Princess Money would be impatient, so she turned around and left her here again. After taking down the number, Princess Qian said to everyone, "I''ll contact this person now, and wait for me to come back." After speaking, she left here with the Giant God and the Dragon King, and prepared to go back to the altar and go offline Contact this steward. Yiye Zhiqiu continued to stay here, constantly casting ice and wind on the monsters below to ensure that the little fairy Luoyan could survive. The rest stayed where they were, waiting for news from Princess Qian and others. The one who suffered the most was Little Fairy Luoyan. She curled up in a dark corner, trembling with fright when she saw the group of ferocious monsters in front of her. In fact, her own strength is not strong, even the awakened talent skills are very rubbish, but because her family has money, she can enjoy more resources, but it is impossible to become a strong man in the Demon Realm, because she His strength is too weak to pass the examination at all. Even so, it does not affect her entering the Demon Realm. Anyway, she has money, so she spends money to hire a group of experts to fight monsters for her in reality, and then enjoys the rewards. Slowly, she also improves her strength to a certain level. Ten minutes later, Princess Qian and Giant God returned here. Seeing her excited expression, Zhang Ze knew that the money must have been transferred to her account. Seeing the face of the little princess Qian appeared at the entrance of the cave again, the little fairy Luoyan hurriedly got up and said anxiously: "How is it? Has the money arrived? Save me up!" The little princess money nodded to the giant **** next to him. The giant **** took out a rope from his system backpack and hung it down from the hole. The little princess money rushed over, grabbed the rope and never let go. The giant **** pulled the little fairy Luoyan out of the cave three times and twice, and she collapsed on the ground, her chest heaved violently, panting heavily, and the feeling of the rest of her life after the catastrophe was something she would never forget in her whole life. The little princess Qian stood in front of her, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to thank me for saving my life, good friend!" "..." The little fairy Luoyan cast an annoyed look at Little Princess Qiang, she managed to get up, turned her head and looked at the crowd again, as if she wanted to remember their names and appearances, and then staggered out. "I said, isn''t this woman from a famous family? Why is she not educated at all? She didn''t say thank you when she was rescued?" The irritable Dragon King frowned and said with displeasure. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It''s impossible for a self-willed woman like this to thank us. Besides, the little princess beat her hard. She has no gratitude for us, only hatred." The giant **** also shook his head and said: "Yes, little princess, you are too ruthless, and you want her for 70 million yuan in one go! This money is too much!" "Not too much, not too much! I still think it''s too little!" The little princess of money waved her hands with a smile, her eyes sparkling, and she said: "Anyway, she is so rich, why should we save money for her? Besides, this It''s your wish, I didn''t force her!" After hearing this, Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, and thought to himself: "Isn''t your appearance considered coercion?" "Okay, okay! Let''s not discuss this matter! After a while, I will distribute the money equally to everyone, 10 million each!" The little princess of money said with a smile. "I don''t want this money!" The irritable Dragon King said suddenly, "I don''t want this woman''s stinky money!" The giant **** also waved his hand and said: "I don''t want it anymore, I have enough money to spend, you can keep it for yourself, little princess." Yiye Zhiqiu and Liu Yueying also shook their heads and refused, and only Zhang Ze and Moonlight Bunny were left. "Don''t you two want it too?" Little Princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze and Moonlight Bunny with a smile on her face, the meaning in her eyes was very obvious: No one else wants it, so don''t you two either! "I want it!" Zhang Ze said unceremoniously. The money was just used to buy the permanent use right of his sister''s artificial kidney. Moonlight Little Rabbit took a look at Zhang Ze, and said firmly, "I want to too! However, my share will be given to Brother Luosha!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then heard Moonlight Little Rabbit say sincerely: "Brother Luosha, you are a good person, and you still want to take me to the 30th floor to find my father. This money is the reward I owed you before. Please don''t refuse." Chapter 70： , Nasty Kobold Miner Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and finally nodded to express his acceptance. "Cut!" The little princess of money frowned, curled her lips and said, "Okay! I''ll transfer you 20 million later! Tell me the account number..." "Wait a minute! I can''t transfer money!" Zhang Ze said that his identity in reality must not be revealed, so offline cash transfers cannot be accepted. "What? How can I give you the money if I don''t transfer the money?" The little princess Qian frowned. She knew that Zhang Ze might be trying to protect her identity from being exposed, so she refused to transfer the money. "...You can use this money to buy me some equipment and items used in the Demon Realm. After going offline tonight, I will go to the mall to check for suitable products, and then I will tell you about these products, and you can help me take pictures of them Come down, just give it to me when you go online next time." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said. This is the safest way he can think of to hand over wealth. It will not reveal his identity, and he can get items of equal value, which is considered perfect. "Okay, what a hassle!" Little Princess Qian sighed impatiently, and nodded in agreement. "What about the guy below?" The irritable Dragon King looked at the boss below the cave entrance and those densely packed mobs, and turned to ask everyone. "What else can we do? Kill him! We have to go to the next floor!" Yiye Zhiqiu showed his staff, and another icy storm hit the heads of the kobold mine owner and mobs, freezing them in place. land. The Giant God looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother Luosha, I will leave the rope to you. You are an archer, and you can attack from a distance at the entrance of the cave. Let''s go down and fight monsters." Before Zhang Ze could refuse, Jushen jumped down first. "It''s all up to you, brother!" shouted the irritable Dragon King, and jumped down too. Afterwards, Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying didn''t speak, but just glanced at Zhang Ze with trust in her eyes, and followed Yiye Zhiqiu into the cave. "They all believe in you, but I don''t believe in you very much!" The little princess Qian walked up to Zhang Ze and said with a straight face: "However, I believe in my friends... Also, the arrow you shot just now Beautiful! Thank you for helping me out of this bad breath, I owe you a favor!" After speaking, she also jumped down. Zhang Ze shook his head, stood at the entrance of the cave and aimed at the ten candles on the head of the kobold mine owner with a bow and arrow, and then shouted: "I will be responsible for shooting out the candles on his head, and you are responsible for killing monsters, be careful!" Then, the battle begins! Giant God and others have already landed on the ground, set up their positions, and are ready to fight. The kobold mine owner on the opposite side and his younger brothers had just lifted the freezing effect. They shook their heads to shake off the ice and snow from their bodies, and then looked fiercely at the giant **** and others on the opposite side. "Damn it! This kobold mine owner has so many candles on his head!" The irritable Dragon King said in surprise. Before, because the light in the cave was rather dim, and everyone couldn''t see clearly from the entrance of the cave, so they didn''t see the appearance of the kobold mine owner. Now, everyone was surprised. Obviously, the kobold mine owner specially made a lot of candles and placed them on top of his head in order to prevent his candle from being knocked down and become blind. "One...two...three...ten! Oh my God! There are ten candles on his head!" The little princess Qian also looked surprised, "This is not easy to handle. If one candle is knocked down, he still has ten candles on his head!" Jiugen, you can still see us clearly." The giant **** said: "Leave this matter to the Raksha brothers above. As long as we see the right time and make a move when it is time to make a move, we will definitely be able to defeat this guy!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and another icy wind and rain fell, freezing the kobold miners on the opposite side in place, and said: "There are too many monsters on the opposite side. I will freeze some of them first to reduce the pressure." "Done right!" said the giant, raising his shield, "Everyone prepare to fight!" Zhang Ze stood at the entrance of the cave, aimed at the candle on the head of the kobold mine owner, and shot out the candle on his head one after another, but the kobold mine owner was different from those ordinary mobs, this guy knew how to protect himself Candle! Whenever Zhang Ze shot an arrow, the kobold mine owner would swing the pickaxe in his hand to knock down the arrow. Although it was not 100% successful, it could almost reach a 50% success rate. That is to say, Zhang Ze shot ten arrows, but only five arrows could hit them. This is not the most disgusting thing, once more than five candles on the head of the kobold mine owner are shot out, he will hide in Zhang Ze''s shooting blind spot, relight his own shot out candles, and then continue to rush out fight! This made Zhang Ze a little depressed. The Kobold Miner''s attack damage is very high. If he is not stopped in time, it will be difficult for Giant God and others to persist until the end. What''s more, there are more than a dozen kobold miners next to them, and these mobs are also difficult to deal with, so the situation is not optimistic. "Giant God! I think it''s better to clear out the mobs first, and then deal with the kobold mine owner. This guy is too cunning, and I can''t put out all the candles on his head at the same time!" Zhang Ze stood at the entrance of the cave and directed shouted the giant below. In fact, Giant God has also discovered this problem, and he is preparing to take corresponding measures, and immediately responded to Zhang Ze: "You are right, we are going to concentrate our efforts now, first clean up those kobold miners, and finally clean up this kobold Miner!" Yiye Zhiqiu immediately shifted his target, and smashed the ice and wind on the head of the kobold mine owner to delay his action. On the other side, everyone began to clean up those kobold mobs in an orderly manner. To deal with the kobold miners, Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow can almost do one arrow at a time. As long as the kobold''s candle is extinguished, the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze''s summoned monsters under the cave will attack immediately and work together to kill the dog-headed miner. People are wiped out. Little Princess Qian is in charge of logistics support. Although she is hiding behind the giant god''s shield, it is not easy at all. If she is not careful, the Dragon King and Liu Yueying may be in crisis, so she puts all her energy into it. He stared intently at the blood volume of the two of them. Everyone is doing their own thing, and they are all working hard, while the Moonlight Bunny squats aside, bored. She doesn''t have any fighting skills, and her own strength is weak, so she can only watch the excitement from the sidelines. Originally, she planned to take advantage of the crowd besieging the kobold mine owner, and secretly go up to touch a few by herself. If she stole any good things, she planned to give them all to Zhang Ze. But the kobold mine owner fell into the cave, and she didn''t dare to go down, so the plan fell through. "Everyone, work harder! The mobs are almost gone!" the Giant God shouted. About half an hour later, almost half of the mobs in the cave were cleared, and there were only a few left. It is expected that they will all be killed in a short time. Yiye Zhiqiu is still working hard to control the field with his natural skills, but the Kobold mine owner is very resistant, and the duration of the freezing effect is too short. If it weren''t for the giant **** who has been at the forefront, he has taken 80% of the damage , the situation is likely to get out of control. Fortunately, Dragon King and Liu Yueying''s efficiency in killing monsters was high enough, they finally cleaned up all the other mobs, and everyone could concentrate on dealing with the Kobold mine owner. Previously, because Little Fairy Luoyan''s team fled, the Kobold Miner returned to its original state, and its blood volume was replenished, which was equivalent to fighting again. "Before, when Little Fairy Luoyan and the others beat the Kobold mine owner, we all saw that the main attack method of the Kobold mine owner, in addition to the iron pick in his hand, he would also throw explosives, explosives, explosives. The attack range is wide and the damage is high, everyone must be careful!" When preparing to deal with the kobold mine owner, the giant **** told everyone: "As soon as you see him take out explosives, everyone must be careful to avoid it! Don''t love to fight! Little princess, and the murlocs of Raksha The nanny must keep an eye on everyone''s blood volume, and everyone must pass this level safely and enter the seventh floor!" "Understood!" Everyone responded in unison, and then put on a posture, ready to deal with the last kobold mine owner. Zhang Ze was condescending, and shot arrow after arrow at the candle above the Kobold mine owner''s head. Although it was impossible to guarantee that every arrow would extinguish the Kobold mine owner''s candle, he could restrain the Kobold mine owner''s attack. Because, in order to protect the candle above his head, the kobold mine owner had to free up one hand and swing the iron pick to protect the top of his head. In this way, the pressure on the giant **** and others was virtually relieved. At least, the irritable Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others can save a few hits with the pickaxe. "Good job! Brother Rakshasa!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. He was very troubled by the iron pickaxe of the kobold mine owner. Every time he was attacked by the iron pickaxe, he would lose 20% of his HP! It hurts! Although Liu Yueying didn''t speak, there was a look of approval in her eyes, and she swung the western sword more flexibly. "Very good! Let''s fight steadily like this. The victory must belong to us!" The giant encouraged everyone. In addition to being an important commander, he is also a qualified cheerleader. Every time everyone''s morale is low, or When in trouble, the giant will stand up to enlighten everyone, and his position is irreplaceable. Time passed, and under the steady and steady efforts of everyone, the Kobold Miner''s blood volume gradually dropped to about 30%, and victory was in sight. Sudden! The Kobold mine owner rushed out from the encirclement of the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying and others. He barked and put his hands into his crotch at the same time! "Damn it! This kobold is going to play a hooligan!" The irritable Dragon King shouted in amazement. Liu Yueying and Little Princess Qian blushed, they really thought that this kobold mine was going to take off their pants in public, so they turned their heads away hastily. But at the next moment, the owner of the kobold mine took out a lot of explosives from his crotch! It looks like there are at least a dozen bundles! I don''t know how he got it in! "I''m going! There are so many explosives! Everyone, run away!" As soon as the irritable Dragon King finished speaking, the kobold mine owner had already ignited all the explosives and explosives, and then threw them at everyone like crazy! "Hide behind my shield!" the giant shouted anxiously! Does he know the power of these explosives! If any bundle hits the body, as long as it explodes, it will cause at least 500 points of damage! If it is a critical strike, it will even cause thousands of damage! And now, the kobold mine owner threw so many at once! If you''re not careful, you might be instantly killed on the spot! Everyone immediately followed the instructions of the giant **** and hid behind his shield, and then heard a series of loud noises! The bomb exploded! Although the kobold mine owner littered and threw them around, the explosion range of explosives and explosives still covered the entire cave, and everyone was affected, but the degree of injury was mild or severe. The little princess of money immediately got busy, starting to use the recovery skills in sequence according to the members with the lowest blood volume in the team list. Above the cave, Zhang Ze ordered his murloc nurse to replenish blood for everyone. Soon, the blood volume of the crowd stabilized. They were about to rush out to continue fighting against the kobold mine owner, but they were shocked to find that this guy took out a lot of explosives from his crotch! "Good guy! It''s endless!" Yiye Zhiqiu had a headache, and he immediately cast ice and wind, trying to freeze the Kobold Mine in place But those explosives and medicines were still thrown over everyone''s heads , everyone had to continue to shrink behind the giant god''s shield, waiting for this wave of explosion to pass. "...It''s not an option to go on like this!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help frowning when he saw that the kobold mine owner kept taking out explosives and explosives from his crotch. Under the attack of such powerful explosives and explosives, Colossus and others could only hide behind their shields and dare not show their heads, because the damage caused by the explosion was too great, and if they were not careful, they might be killed on the spot! "Is there any solution?" Zhang Ze swept his eyes around the kobold miner, and he suddenly discovered a pattern, that is, every time the kobold miner took out the explosives from his crotch, he would have a Habitual action. That is to use the candle on the top of the head to light the fuse of the explosive. Zhang Ze suddenly had a very good idea. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and then he drew his bow and arrow, aiming at the candle on the head of the kobold mine owner. "Don''t you want to use a candle to light the fuse? I''ll knock out your candle and see how you light it!" Zhang Ze smiled inwardly. The kobold mine owner saw that his explosives and explosives were pressing down on the human adventurers on the opposite side, so he barked excitedly. He took out several bundles of explosives and explosives from his crotch again, and prepared to put them on his head. , lit it with a candle, and as a result, an arrow flew from above, precisely shooting out the candle he was going to use to ignite the explosives! "Want Want?" The kobold mine owner found that his explosives and explosives had not been ignited, and his face showed a confused look, so he changed another candle. brush! Another arrow came and extinguished another candle. "Want Want?" The unwilling kobold mine owner changed another candle, but the result remained the same. No matter which candle he changed, it would be shot out by Zhang Ze. Chapter 71： , you made a lot of money The kobold mine owner has collapsed! He was so angry that he threw explosives and explosives on the ground, shouting and shouting. "Hahaha! Brother Rakshasa, you did a great job!" "It''s really you! Good archery!" "If there is no Brother Luosha today, this kobold mine owner will be really difficult to deal with!" Seeing that Zhang Ze had cracked the kobold mine owner''s attack mode, everyone immediately became happy. They rushed out from behind their shields and launched a fierce attack on the kobold mine owner. The kobold mine owner could no longer rely on explosives and explosives to attack everyone, so he had to take out his pickaxe and continue to fight with everyone. However, under the outnumbered enemy, he retreated steadily, and his blood volume dropped to about 10%. "We''re going to win! Hold on tight, everyone!" the Giant God shouted excitedly. Everyone was also full of energy, ready to deal with the kobold mine owner in one go, and successfully marched to the seventh floor. But at this moment, the kobold mine owner made another moth! I saw that he suddenly tore off two candles from the top of his head, and at the same time tore off his clothes! Rows of explosives and explosives were densely bundled on his body, and at the same time, he was holding a lead wire in his hand! "Want Want!" The kobold mine owner yelled frantically, and then lit the fuse with a candle! The lead wire was emitting sparks, and it was slowly burning towards the explosives! "This guy wants to expose himself!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly widened his eyes and shouted in surprise. Who would have thought that the owner of the kobold mine was so staunch that he would explode himself if he disagreed with him! Among the demon bosses you have encountered before, this is the first time you have seen this type! The Kobold Mine advocated opening his hands, and rushed towards the giant **** and others! It looks like he wants to die with everyone! "Everyone stay away from the owner of the Kobold Miner! Don''t be caught by him!" The giant god''s face also changed, and the owner of the Kobold Miner had at least dozens of explosives! Once an explosion occurs, the consequences will be disastrous! Everyone fled in panic, even Liu Yueying, who had always been calm, turned pale. The little princess of money was even more frightened and screamed! Yiye Zhiqiu is still using the ice and wind, trying to trap the kobold mine owner, and then let the kobold mine owner expose himself to death, but unexpectedly, his ice wind and rain have no effect on the kobold mine owner! "What''s going on here? Why can''t he be frozen?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s face changed drastically, and his heart was full of doubts. But now, the kobold mine owner''s eyes were red, and he rushed towards everyone like a madman! The scene seemed to be an eagle catching a chick. Everyone fled in terror, while the kobold mine owner chased after him like crazy. Standing on the top of the cave, Zhang Ze couldn''t help, so he could only shoot at the kobold mine owner with a bow and arrow as much as possible, but the effect was minimal. Just when everyone was terrified and running away from the kobold miners, the giant **** suddenly turned around, put up his shield and took the initiative to meet the kobolds! "Dog thing! Come to your grandpa!" The giant **** roared! In order to protect his companion, he went all out! "Giant! Don''t!" "Boss! Don''t go there! It''s dangerous!" "The giant **** is coming back! Don''t be impulsive!" Everyone was shocked. Although the giant **** has a strong defense, it does not mean that he can survive the explosion of so many explosives and explosives at the same time! However, it was too late. The giant god''s shield had already stuck to the kobold mine owner''s stomach, and then everyone heard a loud noise that shook the mountains! Boom! The whole cave trembled violently! It seems to be collapsing! Stones and dust fell from the top of their heads, and everyone hugged their heads to dodge. The smoke and dust caused by the explosion instantly submerged the entire cave, and no one could see anything except the choking smell of smoke. Zhang Ze saw with his own eyes that the Colossus was engulfed by the flames of the explosion, and his heart sank. The explosives and explosives of this kobold miner are very powerful. . Under the burrow, the rest of the people walked towards the giant **** in the smoke and dust, and at the same time shouted anxiously: "Giant god! Where are you!" "Boss, don''t scare us, just say something!" "Cough cough cough... I''m here." Just when everyone thought that the giant **** had fallen, the voice of the giant **** came from a corner, and everyone''s hearts fell suddenly, and then they rushed towards the direction of the sound. The smoke gradually dissipated, and the giant sat halfway on the ground. The shield tower in his hand and the armor on his body were almost completely shattered. He said with a wry smile: "This time I will lose a lot! All my equipment is broken!" Yiye Zhiqiu said angrily: "Didn''t you lose a lot! You made a lot of money! No matter how good your equipment is, can it still take your life?" The little princess Qian said even more angrily: "Boss, you were too reckless just now! If your defense is not high enough, you now...forget it! I am so mad!" "Giant God! Next time you do this again, I will break friendship with you!" The irritable Dragon King threw the stick on the ground angrily, but there was still a trace of rejoicing on his face. Liu Yueying also held her chest and let out a long breath. Although she didn''t speak, her worry was palpable. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief seeing that the giant **** was safe and sound, but he was very surprised that the giant god''s equipment was shattered in the explosion, but why the giant **** was fine? The giant **** looked at the fragment of the shield in his hand, still looking extremely regretful, and said: "This is super equipment that I finally got, but thanks to it, it helped me bear more than half of the damage, and a small half of the damage. Absorbed by my super armor, otherwise I might not see you guys." After hearing the giant god''s words, Zhang Ze roughly understood in his heart. Presumably, although the weapons and equipment in the Demon Realm do not have the concept of durability, they will still shatter when they reach the limit. Just like the violent explosion just now, because the power of the explosives and explosives was too great, exceeding the bearing capacity of the giant shield and equipment, they were directly shattered. But they also fulfilled their final responsibility and protected their masters. But despite this, the Titan''s blood volume has dropped to about 10%, and he is in a state of dying. So the little princess money immediately replenished his blood volume, and the rest of the people protected him in the middle to prevent accidents. "Look at what this **** kobold mine owner exploded?" Little Princess Qian turned her head and looked in the direction of the kobold mine owner''s body. Because the explosion was too violent, the kobold mine owner''s body was blown to pieces, and the things he exploded were spread all over the floor, about a dozen of them. "It seems that there is nothing valuable... wait a minute, this is... black gold ore!" Little Princess Qian went over to pick up the things one by one, complaining, when she suddenly saw a black spar on the ground, she immediately walked over to pick it up, and exclaimed in surprise: "It''s really a black gold ore! Wow Thio! Developed!" When everyone heard her exclamation, they also gathered around and passed on the legendary black gold ore one by one. "This is the black gold ore? It really is different from those ordinary ores." "It is said that this thing is more than one million yuan? Be good! No wonder the little fairy Luoyan will bring people to fight here, it is really profitable!" "It''s a pity that only one burst out, it would be nice if there were a few more bursts..." "You are too greedy! If it is so easy to explode, it is not worth so much money." Everyone chattered, at this time Zhang Ze lowered the rope from the hole and asked everyone to climb up. Everyone climbed to the ground along the ropes. At this time, a stone door at the end of the cave emits a dazzling white light. With the key they just got, they can enter the next floor. "Boss, I''ll give you all these things, and you deserve the most credit!" The little princess of money handed over all the trophies to the giant **** for him to handle. The giant **** shook his head and said, "I can''t beat the kobold mine owner by myself. Everyone has contributed, so everyone has a share in the reward." After finishing speaking, he was going to share the things equally with everyone, but everyone stopped him. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "If you hadn''t risked your life to save us just now, a thin-blooded mage like me and Princess Qian would have died on the spot, so we don''t want our share." The little princess Qian also nodded in agreement: "I agree with Yiye Zhiqiu''s suggestion. If there is no boss, we would have died a long time ago. It''s too late to be grateful. Let''s leave things to the boss." The irritable Dragon King also rejected the giant god''s distribution request, he laughed and said: "Giant god, we are all friends, there is no need to talk about these polite words, you can keep everything, just use it to exchange money for equipment, without you With the tank in the front, the few of us can''t handle it!" Liu Yueying also nodded her head in agreement, she was always a quiet person, but her attitude was very firm. The Jushen had no choice but to look at Zhang Ze again, and Zhang Ze smiled and said: "Boss Jushen, you can accept everyone''s wishes. Your spirit of self-sacrifice and self-sacrifice is indeed worthy of reward, so don''t be polite." "...Okay, since everyone wants me to keep things, then I''m not being polite. Looking back, I will search on the trading platform, pick a few weapons and equipment with excellent attributes, and improve my strength. In such a situation, we won''t be so embarrassed." The giant **** nodded and said. The battle was over. Although the process was very dangerous, they were safe and sound in the end. Everyone took a rest and then set off to the next floor. After passing through the stone gate, everyone found that they had come to another cave, but this cave was much wider and taller than the kobold mine before. Little Princess Qian looked up and felt that the ground was at least twenty or thirty meters high from the top of the cave! They felt as if they had come to an underground cave. When Giant God, Zhang Ze and others appeared on the altar, a few scattered adventurers around also looked at them, but their expressions were all cold, and no one came to say hello. This is also normal. The deeper you go to the high-level demon realm, the fewer adventurers there will be, but the strength of the adventurers will also become stronger. These adventurers are all very capable, and many of them are arrogant and arrogant. They basically dont take ordinary adventurers seriously. They like to go alone, or they all have their own teams and circles, and they refuse novices to join, so they always give A feeling of repelling people thousands of miles away. Another reason is that the people in the Demon Realm are mixed, and no one knows what kind of person is standing opposite you. In addition, there are many tricks and sneak attacks, which also cause everyone to be wary of outsiders. So at this time, the importance of the team is even more obvious. Having a team of trustworthy teammates is invaluable in the Demon Realm, because there are many people who make friends carelessly, and die in the hands of their friends in the end! "Today we can only stop here. When I go back and gather all the equipment, let''s continue to open up wasteland on the seventh floor of the Demon Realm!" the Giant God said to everyone with an apologetic face. "It should be, it''s getting late now, we should go offline and rest." Yiye Zhiqiu also said beside him. After everyone greeted each other, they went offline one after another. Just when Zhang Ze was about to go offline, he was suddenly stopped by Princess Qian. "Luosha, do you have anything else to do later?" Little Princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze with a smile on her face, but Zhang Ze felt that her smile was not innocent It''s still early, I don''t have anything matter. "After thinking about it, Zhang Ze replied. "That''s great! After half an hour, let''s gather at the sixth floor of the Demon Realm. You, me, and the Dragon King, the three of us will go to earn extra money together!" Hearing this, the little princess of money smiled even wider. "Earn extra money?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, not quite understanding what she meant. "Oh, I''ll know when you go online in a while, you must come." After finishing speaking, Princess Qian waved her hand at Zhang Ze, who disappeared in place, and she went offline. Zhang Ze was confused, and the moonlight bunny next to him said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, I know how the little princess of money can make extra money." "Oh? Tell me." Zhang Ze looked at Moonlight Bunny curiously, only to hear her say: "Just now she and the irritable Dragon King have been discussing, go back to the upper floor to steal the ore that the kobolds absent from work, they said A piece of ore can be sold for 10,000 yuan, if you steal a hundred yuan in one night, it will be a million!" "I just knew..." Zhang Ze sighed helplessly. Now he finally understood what the money princess meant by earning extra money. It turned out to be to steal ore. As for why he was pulled, Zhang Ze reckoned that he must have wanted him to use a bow and arrow to shoot the candles on the heads of the kobold miners. In this way, the kobold miners would become blind and it would be more convenient for them to steal ore up. "Forget it, anyway, I''m idle, so let''s go with them." Zhang Ze said. "Then I''ll come too!" Moonlight Little Rabbit''s eyes lit up, and said with a smile, "I''ll go wherever Big Brother Luosha goes!" "Okay, but you have to pay attention to safety." Zhang Ze touched the head of the Moonlight Rabbit, and said: "This time there is no giant **** to protect us, we can only rely on ourselves, so don''t leave my side." Chapter 72： ,Earn extra money "Yeah." Moonlight Bunny nodded obediently. In fact, Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Ze are not much different in age, they are the same age, they both turned 18 this year, and entered the Demon Realm at the same time. It''s just that Moonlight Bunny''s birthday is relatively small, and he is very petite, so it gives people a feeling of being very young. After Zhang Ze bid farewell to Moonlight Bunny, he went offline. The first thing he did was to log in to Moyu''s trading platform and start looking for his favorite weapons and equipment. The daily trading volume on the trading platform is huge, and it is said that the amount of turnover alone has reached hundreds of billions! Zhang Ze directly used his own account to log in, and then began to browse by category. "My weapons are high-level equipment, so I don''t need to consider weapons..." Zhang Ze rummaged through the armor trading area. He screened out high-level equipment and selected them one by one. "Super-level armor... This defense is good, but it''s steel armor, and it''s not convenient for me to wear it and move around." "Well, although this piece of leather armor is first-class, but it adds two points of agility, you can consider buying it." "These boots are not bad either, class... I''ll go! They actually cost 20 million! Withdraw them!" After browsing around, Zhang Ze selected four pieces of equipment, a first-class leather armor, a first-class belt, a first-class boots and a first-class glove. At the same time, Zhang Ze also chose a piece of equipment for Moonlight Bunny, which is a first-class boot, which increases the dodge effect by 20%. Logically speaking, the price of super equipment is very expensive! Basically no less than 10 million! As for the equipment above the level, it is even more expensive! And the number is extremely rare. Zhang Ze rummaged around, and found that there were only three or more pieces of equipment on the entire trading platform, and each piece of equipment started at a price of 100 million yuan! It''s not that the super rich can''t afford it at all! However, the super boots that Zhang Ze chose for Moonlight Bunny only cost more than six million yuan. The reason why they are so cheap is because the boots only have such an evasion effect and nothing else. But even so, it has much stronger attributes than other equipment of the same type. "Moonlight Bunny is weak. Buying her a piece of equipment that increases the evasion effect can improve her survival rate, and she will be safer when stealing things." "In addition, there is 10 million yuan given to me by Moonlight Little Rabbit in this large sum of money. It is only natural to buy her a piece of equipment." With this in mind, Zhang Ze decided to buy this piece of equipment for Moonlight Bunny. After visiting the trading area for weapons and equipment, Zhang Ze calculated that there should be about 10 million left in his budget, so he decided to visit the trading area for accessories. The so-called accessories trading area is necklaces, rings, bracelets and other accessories. These accessories generally have many excellent attributes, which are better than the attributes brought by weapons and equipment, so they are more expensive. Zhang Ze took a quick look at it, and there is basically no need to consider accessories below the first level, because they only have some basic attributes, and the effect is very inconspicuous, such as increasing the defense by 0.2%... There is no change at all with or without adding these attributes. So Zhang Ze focused all his attention on the super accessories. "Silver necklace!" When Zhang Ze''s eyes swept over the dazzling array of products, he immediately locked on this super necklace. silver necklace quality: Spirit: 5 Special effect: Permanently increase the effect of natural skills by 10. Durability: 500/500 "This is a good thing!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, The effect of improving talent skills by 10% seems to be very weak, but for Zhang Ze, this necklace can bring him great help. First of all, according to the introduction of the effect of this necklace, the talent skill can be increased by 10%. If it works on Zhang Ze''s summoning technique, then Zhang Ze can summon one more monster, that is, he can summon eleven monsters! Don''t underestimate the extra monster. For Zhang Ze, with one more summoned monster, he can have stronger combat power and at the same time make himself safer. After all, the more younger brothers there are, the stronger he will be as the boss! He looked at the price, 9.99 million! "Fortunately, the money I have left is just enough to buy it." Zhang Ze was glad in his heart. He wrote down the serial numbers of these products, then exited the trading platform and logged in to Demon Realm again. Before, he had already made an appointment with the little princess of money, and they would meet at the altar on the sixth floor, so when he came to the altar on the sixth floor, he found that the little princess of money and the violent dragon king had already arrived. "This is what I want to buy. You can buy it as soon as possible. I''m worried that it will be bought after a while." Zhang Ze gave the numbers of these products to Little Princess Qian and said to her. "Let''s see...I''ll go! You don''t have a penny left of the 20 million spent, and you have to ask my old lady to give you tens of thousands of dollars! It''s too much!" Seeing the product number and price provided by Zhang Ze, the little princess of money''s eyes widened immediately. She had hoped to make some more money from Zhang Ze, but unexpectedly, she didn''t make any money, so she paid for it. If it were to be reversed, this deal would be a dead end! However, Zhang Ze had helped him a lot before, so Princess Qian had no choice but to accept it. The Moonlight Bunny also logged into the Demon Realm, and the little princess Qian didn''t want the Moonlight Bunny to share the money, so she said to Zhang Ze: "I''ve made an agreement with you in advance, she won''t have a share in the money we make from stealing ores!" Zhang Ze frowned, and before he could speak, the Moonlight Bunny next to him spoke first: "Don''t worry! I won''t share money with you!" She changed her voice and said coldly: "However, the money I earn will not be shared with you! It will only be given to my brother Rakshasa!" "Yes! Whatever you want!" Little Princess Money looked disdainful. She had already seen the attributes of the Moonlight Bunny when she was in the team before, and that was a huge oil bottle. It was useless for fighting monsters, let alone making money. Yes, so she agreed. The irritable Dragon King picked out his ears and said, "It''s almost time, I still have to cook for my dad, let''s act quickly." The four of them walked out of the altar together and walked towards the mine when they were ready. "Dragon King, do you still remember the place where you stole the ore before? Let''s go there directly!" Little Princess Qian turned to the violent Dragon King. "Remember, come with me!" The Dragon King nodded and led the crowd towards a certain mine. The four of them marched into the mine, and they encountered several kobolds within a short distance. Zhang Ze took the lead in attacking and knocked out the candles of the kobolds. Zhang Ze cooperated with the attack from a distance, and Little Princess Qian was in charge of logistics support. The three of them cooperated relatively tacitly. Moonlight Bunny was standing by the side. She looked around and found that there was no danger. She rushed up, circled the kobold miner twice, and then ran back. "What kind of rabbit! Don''t come to me to make trouble! Be careful that the hatred of the kobolds is drawn to you, I don''t care!" The Dragon King shouted annoyedly, he hates that when he is fighting monsters, someone is messing around, it will disrupt his rhythm and distract him. "Don''t worry, I will protect myself! If something happens, I will bear the consequences myself!" Moonlight Bunny hid behind Zhang Ze and shouted at the Dragon King. Others don''t know what the moonlight rabbit is doing, but Zhang Ze and Zhang Ze know it well. "You girl... are you stealing again?" Zhang Ze asked in a low voice with a helpless expression. "Hee hee... I have nothing to do, I can also earn some extra money." Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a smile. Zhang Ze could only shake his head helplessly. It was understandable for Moonlight Bunny to do this. After all, Little Princess Money had already said that she would not give Moonlight Bunny any money, so it was only natural that Moonlight Bunny was self-reliant and stole to make money. It''s just a bit too dangerous, after all, when she steals from monsters, she will draw the monster''s hatred onto herself. If the Dragon King hadn''t pulled the monster''s hatred back, I''m afraid the Moonlight Bunny would be really dangerous. However, the irritable Dragon King is a guy with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although he said that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the Moonlight Bunny, when the hatred of the monster is pulled over by the Moonlight Bunny, he will still take action in time to pull the hatred back. "Then what did you steal?" Zhang Ze asked casually. "Hmm... Let me take a look." Moonlight Bunny opened his backpack, pouted and said, "It''s all **** materials, such as rags, broken pocket watches, etc... These things are worthless, and there is no one receive." There are no shops in the Demon Realm, and naturally there is no place to sell these worthless things, so Moonlight Bunny throws away all these garbage to make room for his system backpack. Everyone went deep all the way, and encountered many kobold miners on the road, and they were defeated steadily without any danger. However, every time I met a kobold miner, Moonlight Bunny would step forward to touch a few. Unfortunately, most of them were garbage. Occasionally, I would get a few pieces of graded materials, but they were not very good, so in the end Zhang Ze didn''t ask anymore. "It''s just ahead." The irritable Dragon King stopped, turned to Little Princess Qian and Zhang Ze and said, "I stole the ore from here last time, but there are many kobolds here, everyone should be careful, don''t be like I also attracted a lot of them." The little princess of money sneered: "We will not be as stupid as you!" "Who are you calling stupid? Damn girl!" The irritable Dragon King immediately widened his eyes with dissatisfaction. The little princess of money stopped talking nonsense with him, her eyes looked into the distance, and saw that this was a relatively spacious mine, and there were about a dozen kobolds working hard in it. There were regular clanging sounds on the stone wall, echoing in the empty cave. In the central open space of the mine, there were three or four sacks filled with ore, and some ore were randomly scattered on the ground because the bag couldn''t fit, developing an attractive luster under the faint light of the torch. "Ore! A lot of ore!" Little Princess Money''s eyes suddenly turned into symbols of money. She rubbed her hands together and said greedily, " Let''s steal all these ores! It must sell for a lot of money! " The irritable Dragon King rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Are you stupid? Do you know how heavy that bag of ore is? Last time I stole a piece of ore, it felt like it could weigh more than twenty catties! That''s full A bag costs at least a hundred yuan, which is more than two thousand catties! Who can handle it?" In Demon Realm, the weight unit of items is the same as that in reality. That is to say, in the Demon Realm, a stone weighing one catty weighs as much as a stone weighing one catty in reality. Although adventurers will increase the value of the strength attribute to double their strength, it is still difficult for them to hold things that exceed their strength limit. For example, Zhang Ze''s strength value is as high as 16 points, and the strength of his punch is about a thousand catties, so the objects he can lift are only about a thousand catties, and he can''t lift them if they are too heavy. The irritable Dragon King said that the bag of ore weighed more than 2,000 catties, and Zhang Ze alone would definitely not be able to carry it, unless the Dragon King and Zhang Ze carried it together, maybe it would be okay. But in this way, it will be impossible to fight, and it will be very dangerous to encounter the enemy. "Ah! It''s so heavy!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened suddenly, she felt very surprisedWhat should I do? Should we each only take a few dollars back? There are so many ores here, what a pity! " "Unfortunately, there is nothing we can do! We only have four people, and the weight of the items we carry is limited. We can''t walk with too much, so let''s do what we can." The Dragon King said beside him. In desperation, the little princess had no choice but to give up the idea of ??taking all the ore back, but the expression on her face was full of regret, as if she had missed hundreds of millions! "Let''s see how much ore we can carry." Everyone checked their strength attributes and the remaining space in the system backpack. The default system backpack space for adventurers entering the Demon Realm is 50. The items stored in it must be a single item and cannot be stacked. After death, the items in the backpack will fall out. It is said that high-level players will drop some props that can increase the system space, but few people have seen it. Zhang Ze took a look at his own strength attributes, made a simple calculation in his heart and said, "I can probably carry around 60 yuan." "I can also hold about fifty yuan." Dragon King said. The little princess of money sighed, "I can only hold eighteen yuan..." Because of her innate skills, she must devote all her resources to her spirit, so her strength points are pitifully small, and the weight of the items she can carry is naturally very small. "In this way, the three of us can only bring about 128 yuan of ore at most, um...that''s more than 1.2 million." The irritable Dragon King squeezed his chin and calculated, "In this way, we can Earning 1.2 million, I think the income is not bad." "A little over 1.2 million is enough for you?" Little Princess Qian rolled her eyes in contempt, and said, "Barely enough for half a month''s expenses!" Everyone: "..." Chapter 73： , windfall Although Little Princess Money is not satisfied, there is no better way. After all, each person''s load-bearing capacity is only so large, and if you carry too much, you will not be able to walk. Zhang Ze looked around and asked the violent Dragon King, "What was the situation when you stole ore last time? Were those kobold miners very vigilant?" The irritable Dragon King nodded and said: "Yes, these guys are very vigilant. Don''t look at them all with their backs to the ore bags, digging desperately, but in fact, they all seem to have eyes on their backs. As long as there is any trouble, they will immediately They will rush over in a swarm! Very difficult!" "...Then it seems that we can''t make a surprise attack. We must clean up these kobold miners one by one before going to get the ore. Otherwise, we will be in a very dangerous situation if we attract a lot of kobold miners." Zhang Ze''s proposal was recognized by everyone. After all, life is more important than money. brush! An arrow hit the candle on the head of a kobold miner who was closest to the crowd, and immediately extinguished his candle. The kobold miner was stunned all of a sudden, he didn''t even yell out, he just stretched out his hands and circled around on the spot. But because there were other kobold miners around him, everyone didn''t dare to get too close for the time being, and could only rely on Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow to shoot at the kobold miners one by one. Fortunately, the kobold miner noticed Zhang Ze''s attack position, and he walked slowly towards this side without disturbing the other companions, which made everyone feel relieved. When the kobold miner was far enough away from his companions, the violent dragon king rushed out and launched a fierce attack on the kobold miner. With the cooperation of everyone, the kobold miner was quickly killed, so everyone repeated their old tricks and started to deal with the second kobold miner. Although this method is not efficient, it is better than safety. After spending about an hour, everyone finally cleared half of the kobold miners in the mine. Everyone sat down to rest for a while, and recovered their blood volume and physical strength by the way. "I''m so tired!" The irritable Dragon King wiped his sweat. He and Liu Yueying fought together before, so he didn''t feel so tired. But now, he is the only one standing in the front. Although Zhang Ze can assist from a distance in the back, the damage value is still not comparable to Liu Yueying, so the main attacker is still the Dragon King himself. The little princess Qian took a look at the Dragon King, and suddenly said: "After stealing the ore, sell the money, and I will invite you to dinner." "Eat?" The irritable Dragon King was stunned for a moment, looking up and down at Little Princess Money as if he had discovered a new continent. His weird eyes made Little Princess Money feel a little unnatural. "What are you looking at? Have you ever seen a beautiful woman?" Little Princess Qian blushed slightly, turned her head to one side, and said angrily. "Hehe, is the sun coming out from the west today? You, a penny-pinching miser, actually want to invite me to dinner? Did I hear you right?" The irritable Dragon King laughed and said with great interest. "You heard it wrong! I didn''t say please!" Little Princess Qian snorted angrily, and turned her head away from the violent Dragon King. The Dragon King didn''t care, he still laughed there, as if he had heard something very interesting. Moonlight Little Rabbit sat beside Zhang Ze, and she suddenly said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luo Sha, after we separate from the two of them, I have something nice for you!" "What? So mysterious?" Zhang Ze asked with a slight smile. Moonlight Bunny blinked her big eyes mischievously, and said with a smile: "This is a secret, I won''t tell you yet! I want to surprise you!" "Okay." Zhang Ze also laughed and said, "Since you gave me a surprise, then I will give you a surprise later." Everyone rested for a while, then stood up and continued to fight monsters. After all, everyone can stay in the Demon Realm for a short time. If they exceed the time limit, they may be kicked out of the Demon Realm, and all previous efforts will be wasted. After another half an hour of fighting, all the kobolds in the mine were cleaned up, and everyone''s eyes turned to the sacks filled with ore in the center of the mine. "I still think it''s a pity... We have spent so much effort to clear all the monsters here, but we can only take away more than a hundred pieces of ore, and there are still several bags of ore left..." The little princess Qian sighed again and again, with a smile on her face. A look of extreme reluctance. The Dragon King on the side has already started loading ores into his system backpack, he said: "Don''t dawdle! Let''s act quickly, if someone comes later, maybe they will grab these ores from us!" The little princess Qian looked around, and suddenly her eyes lit up and she said, "I have an idea! We can hide these ores! When we come back next time, we can come and get them directly, and we don''t need to beat these kobold miners anymore." . Everyone was stunned for a moment, thinking that her idea was not bad, but where to hide these ores is a question that needs to be carefully considered. Although the idea of ??the money princess is very good, it is not easy to find a safe and secret place to hide the ore. Because the mine was very empty and there was no place to hide things, so a few people went around in a circle, and finally returned disappointed. "I think it''s better to forget it! It''s not a big problem to put these ores here. After all, the terrain of this mine is very complicated. It will take a long time for other adventurers to find it. Maybe when they find it, the surrounding dog heads The human miners have already spawned, and they may not come to take the ore when they see these monsters, and we will have a chance when we look back." Said the irritable Dragon King. Now there is really no other way, and there is no way to take it, and there is no place to hide it, so the little princess had no choice but to nod in agreement. The group retreated to the sixth-floor altar by the same route. As soon as they returned to the altar, they saw two adventurers here shouting loudly: "Recover black gold ore at a high price! Each piece of black gold ore is worth 500,000 more on the trading platform. If you have goods, don''t hide and choke. Hurry up and get it!" Come out!" "That''s right! It''s a rare opportunity, we only need ten yuan! We''ll leave when the collection is full! Everyone, don''t miss it!" Many adventurers are attracted by their voices, but black gold ore is so rare that most people have never even seen it, so many people just wait and see. The little princess Qian walked over and asked the two adventurers, "Second brothers, I don''t have black gold ore, can ordinary ore work?" The two adventurers waved their hands repeatedly after hearing this, and said, "No way, girl, we only accept black gold ore..." The little princess of money felt very strange, so she asked: "You merchants are so strange, my ordinary ore can also be sold at a price, why don''t you accept it? Do you have to ask for black gold ore? It''s too rigid?" Little Princess Qian''s family was originally in business. She had been in contact with her parents since she was a child, and she knew some ways of doing business. As a qualified businessman, as long as the business is profitable, he can do in-depth research. Just like these ordinary ores, these two adventurers can buy them at a low price, and then resell them to make some difference. Although the profit is meager, it is still meat after all, so it should not be missed just like that. That''s why Little Princess Money felt that these two adventurers couldn''t do business. "Sister, the two of us are actually not businessmen!" One of the adventurers said with a wry smile and shook his head: "We are entrusted by someone to come here to buy black gold ore. Our client said that he only needs black gold ore, so we Just do it." Another adventurer also said: "So, sister, don''t embarrass us. If you have black gold ore now, then we will trade it immediately. If you don''t have it, please get out of the way. Don''t affect the work of the two of us." Little Princess Qian curled her lips, turned around and walked aside, Zhang Ze and others also felt very curious, wondering who these two adventurers were working for. At this moment, a figure appeared on the altar. It was a tall and strong man. He walked up to the two adventurers and asked with dignity: "How is the black gold ore harvested? Wait there, young master." Hurry up!" "Boss, we have been shouting here for more than an hour, and only received a piece of black gold ore..." One of the adventurers said quickly: "The explosion rate of black gold ore is too low, not many adventurers own this thing, so now Haven''t received ten pieces of black gold ore yet." "What? You two are really useless!" The tall and strong man didn''t want to hear the explanation from the two of them at all, so he scolded his head and face. "Do you know that Master Chen Feng has been stuck on the seventh floor for several days, if he still can''t find black gold ore to polish a decent weapon for him, when will he be able to enter the eighth floor?" The tall and strong man said on the way: "You two can afford to delay the young master''s entrance examination to the Qing University Martial Arts School?" The two adventurers lowered their heads and refused to make a sound. They felt wronged in their hearts. They had been shouting here for more than an hour, but no one came to trade, and there was nothing they could do. "Hurry up! If you don''t buy ten black gold ore, you can collect five! In short, hurry up! Otherwise, you two will pack up and leave!" The tall and strong man glared at the two of them fiercely. One glance, and then disappeared in place. "This guy is so fierce! He scolded those two people like grandsons." The irritable Dragon King said. The little princess of money snorted, and said: "This is normal. It seems that these two adventurers are working for others. Do they dare not listen to the boss? Unless they don''t want to do it!" Zhang Ze was on the sidelines but remained silent. Naturally, he would never forget the name Chen Feng. He was the guy who bullied his sister in the Yunding Club. The advantage was evenly divided with Chen Feng. If two people are fighting now, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be. Especially when Zhang Ze heard the strong man say that Chen Feng had reached the seventh floor and was about to hit the eighth floor, he felt a sense of urgency in his heart. "This Chen Feng is also a powerful guy. He has super talent skills and has some hatred with me. In the future, if the two of us both enter the martial arts school of Qing University, there will be conflicts sooner or later. I must become stronger before him. You have to be strong!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. The little princess of money waved her hand and said, "Since they don''t charge us, let''s go directly to the trading platform. It''s more troublesome. According to what we said before, the three of us will share the money from the sale of the ore... Luosha, are you still unable to accept the transfer? " Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Yes, I still can''t transfer money... How about this, you can help me take a look at the trading platform, if there is a dead zone invitation letter, you can help me buy it, if not, the money will be temporarily stored here. " The little princess of money raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "You trust me so much? Are you afraid that I will embezzle your money?" "Not afraid." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, "Although I don''t trust you, I believe in Dragon King, you are his friend, and your character should not be bad." "Cut..." The little princess Qian refused to purse her lips, turned her head and went offline without saying anything. "Brother Luosha, I''m going offline too. If my father doesn''t have a bite of hot food after get off work, I''ll be scolded. See you later!" Dragon King waved to Zhang Ze, and then also went offline. "Xiaotu, go back and rest too." Zhang Ze turned his head to look at the Moonlight Bunny next to him, and said with a smile, "You can''t rush to go to the 30th floor of the Demon Realm, at least wait until my strength becomes stronger." Be stronger." "Brother Luosha, I know, I will be patient." Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded to Zhang Ze, and suddenly, she initiated a transaction application to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. After accepting the application, he saw Moonlight Bunny put a black gold ore in the transaction column! "Black gold ore! Where did you get it?" Zhang Ze realized after asking. Moonlight Bunny didn''t take part in the battle, so there is a high probability that she must have stolen it from those kobold miners. Sure enough, Moonlight Bunny showed a smug smile on his face, and said: "I stole it from a kobold miner! Actually, I didn''t expect to be able to steal black gold ore. I thought it was just ordinary garbage materials. I was lucky." Great!" "Your luck is really good!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. He fought the kobold miners with Little Princess Money and the Dragon King all the way, but he didn''t find a piece of black gold ore. This little girl actually stole a piece. It''s really lucky. Zhang Ze didn''t agree to the deal at all. He said to Moonlight Little Rabbit, "You can keep this black gold ore for yourself. You can exchange it for money or equipment." The Moonlight Bunny shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, no, I want to give this black gold ore to you, Brother Luosha!" Chapter 74： , Dr. Yang "You have already given me 10 million before, and this money is enough to pay me. You don''t need to give me anything more." Zhang Ze objected. Moonlight Bunny said: "Brother Luosha, I gave you the black gold ore in the hope that you can improve your strength as soon as possible. When your strength becomes stronger, you can take me to the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm faster, and I can also be more powerful." See my father as soon as possible, so it is in my own interest to give you the black gold ore, please don''t refuse again." "...Well then, I''ll accept it for the time being. I owe you a favor." Zhang Ze agreed after thinking about it. Although his super weapon has good attributes, its level is too low and its damage is not high. It''s okay, but if you enter a higher level of magic domain in the future, I''m afraid it will become more and more difficult to fight monsters. If the equipment can be strengthened, Zhang Ze feels that his super weapon can be more effective. So he agreed to Moonlight Bunny''s request. The two chatted for a few words, and then Moonlight Bunny bid farewell to Zhang Ze and went offline to rest. Zhang Ze finally saw the same thing as the two adventurers, and also went offline. Back in his bedroom, Zhang Ze opened his bank account, and there were already nearly 7 million deposits in it. This is the income that Zhang Ze has earned through various means in the recent period. "It''s like a dream. Half a month ago I was still worrying about the rent of my sister''s artificial kidney. In a blink of an eye, I already had a deposit of seven million yuan..." Zhang Ze let out a sigh of relief, "It''s all because I got a super talent, If I didn''t have this powerful summoning technique, I''m afraid I would be cornered." Zhang Ze shook his head, and said with a smile in his heart: "What am I lamenting here? With such powerful skills, my future is bright! My sister will also become better. What I have to do is to work steadily and work hard to improve myself . Not long after, Zhang Ze fell asleep. Early the next morning, Zhang Ze and his sister woke up almost at the same time. When his sister was preparing breakfast, Zhang Ze told him to ask her to take a day off today. Zhang Feng was a little surprised, and asked suspiciously: "What day is it today? Why do you want to ask for leave?" "Today is a good day!" Zhang Ze said with a smile, "We are going to Dr. Yang to buy permanent use rights for your artificial kidney!" Zhang Feng was stunned for a moment, her face was immediately filled with surprise, and she said excitedly: "Is what you said true brother? I can have this artificial kidney forever?" It is no wonder that Zhang Feng is excited. Having this artificial kidney permanently means that she can live forever, and she no longer has to worry about the threat of her life due to insufficient rent. Not only that, every time when the rent is urgent, the function of the artificial kidney will decline a little bit. Although it will not pose an immediate threat to Zhang Feng''s life, the physical pain is still unbearable for Zhang Feng. If it is possible to have permanent authority, these physical pains and psychological pressure will be far away from Zhang Feng, so she is very excited. "Of course it''s true! How could I joke with you about this kind of thing." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Let''s have dinner first, and then go to Dr. Yang. I remember that he should be in class today." This Dr. Yang was actually Zhang Feng''s attending physician before. When the accident happened back then, Zhang Feng was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and it was this doctor Yang who was the chief surgeon to help. It was also he who helped Zhang Feng contact a medical equipment company and bought this pair of artificial kidneys to help Zhang Feng survive. So Zhang Ze brothers and sisters still have a good impression of this Dr. Yang, and they also trust him very much. Whenever Zhang Feng has any illness, they will go to Dr. Yang to seek medical advice. After breakfast, the brother and sister walked out of the house and took the subway to Tianfeng First People''s Hospital. The two came to the door of Dr. Yang''s office. Zhang Ze first knocked on the door politely. After getting permission, he took his sister into the office. "It''s you guys, come on, come on, please sit down." After Yang Nuo saw the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, a smile appeared on his face. He adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and asked, "Are you here to see a doctor? What''s wrong with Zhang Feng? Tell me and I''ll listen to you." listen." Zhang Ze said: "Doctor Yang, we are not here to see a doctor, we want to buy the permanent right to use the artificial kidney!" "Oh?" Yang Nuo was a little surprised, and he asked: "The permanent use right of artificial kidney needs 5 million, and Zhang Feng needs a pair, that is 10 million, such a large amount of money... Did you really raise it?" In Tianfeng City, the monthly income of ordinary people is only four to five thousand yuan. If they want to raise 10 million yuan, they may have to work for a lifetime, and they may not even be able to raise it. Zhang Ze is only a student now, so it is even more impossible to raise such a large sum of money, so Yang Nuo is a little curious. "Could it be...you won a lottery ticket?" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "No, I met a rich friend who temporarily gave me a sum of money to buy my sister''s permanent use of the artificial kidney. I will return it to him when I have money in the future." . "That''s right." Yang Nuo nodded thoughtfully, and then said with a smile, "You''re really lucky. Why can''t I meet such a rich friend? Ha ha." "Doctor Yang, I have 7 million on hand now. I want to buy the right to use an artificial kidney for my younger sister. I am slowly trying to figure out a way for the 3 million that is not enough. I think that within half a year at most, I can It was raised!" Zhang Ze said confidently. Yang Nuo held his chin in thought for a moment and said, "I have a suggestion, I don''t know if you are willing to accept it." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s your suggestion? Doctor Yang, just say it." "Well, it''s about the artificial kidney that Zhang Feng is using now." Yang Nuo said, "I got some industry news. The medical equipment company that provided Zhang Feng with the artificial kidney before is now developing a more advanced one. , a more excellent artificial kidney, the effect is several times stronger than the one Zhang Feng is using now... But, the price is also several times higher." He looked at the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters and said, "But in the pharmaceutical industry, especially the artificial organs, you get what you pay for! If Zhang Feng can use a more advanced artificial kidney, then there won''t be too many side effects, so His body will be healthier, so I suggest you wait a little longer until the latest artificial kidney is launched before you buy it." Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng looked at each other, Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Okay! We''ll listen to you! Save up the money first, and we''ll go buy the latest artificial kidney when it comes out!" "You believe that I''m not wrong." Yang Nuo smiled and said, "But your seven million is definitely not enough, at least double it, can you afford it?" "No problem!" There was a firm light in Zhang Ze''s eyes. For the sake of his sister''s life, even if he risked his life, he would raise the money! Yang Nuo patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder. He also always felt that this boy named Zhang Ze was very strong and responsible, so he admired him very much. "Don''t push yourself too hard. If you need my help, just ask. I will do my best." Yang Nuo said to Zhang Zhen, and Zhang Ze nodded gratefully, expressing his gratitude to Yang Nuo. Afterwards, Yang Nuo asked some about Zhang Feng''s recent physical condition, and after exhorting them, the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters got up and prepared to leave. At this moment, the door of the office was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with sunglasses and a scar on his face walked in with a cold face. The three of them looked surprised when they saw the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man turned his eyes on the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, and said in a cold voice: "Is there anything else between you two? Go out if you have nothing to do, I want to talk to Zhang Ze." Talk to Dr. Yang alone!" Zhang Ze frowned immediately, the other party''s arrogant attitude made him feel very uncomfortable, when he was about to attack, Yang Nuo who was on the side spoke. "Zhang Ze, you and your sister should go back first, and we will contact you later if there is anything to do." After hearing Dr. Yang''s words, Zhang Ze had no choice but to suppress his anger. After all, this is Dr. Yang''s office, and he can''t fight with others here. "Good Doctor Yang, if there is anyone who doesn''t have eyes and wants to bully you, just come to me!" Zhang Ze stood up, clenched his fists with both hands, and stared at the strong man with a pair of cold eyes, and said. "Hehe, don''t worry, it''s fine." Yang Nuo patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and sent the siblings out of the office. When the door was closed, Yang Nuo''s gentle expression changed immediately, and a cold temperament emanated from him. "What can you do with me?" Yang Nuo asked the strong man, and the strong man bowed his head respectfully and said, "Boss, the Shuguang headquarters has sent an order to let us do a big event in the Demon Realm..." Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng were discussing the new artificial kidney while returning home on the subway. The brothers and sisters were sunny in their hearts and full of hope for the future. Because it was still early, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng took a rare trip to the shopping mall in the afternoon after lunch to buy some daily necessities. Before, when the conditions at home were not good, the two of them only went once a month or two, and what they bought were all expired products that were discounted and reduced in price in the mall, so that they could save some expenses. Now they can buy it freely, because Zhang Ze has the ability to earn more money, and he doesn''t want himself and his sister to continue living the tight life before. Zhang Feng still couldn''t let it go, especially when Zhang Ze picked out several thousand-dollar clothes and shoes for her, the little girl waved her hands repeatedly, expressing that the clothes didn''t look good and she didn''t want to wear them. In fact, Zhang Ze knew in his heart that it was because his sister thought the clothes were not good-looking, but she obviously thought they were expensive and she was reluctant to buy them. These clothes and shoes, every time the two of them came to the shopping mall, the younger sister would come over to have a look and touch them, the expression of love couldn''t fool anyone at all. So Zhang Ze couldn''t help but say that he forced the decision, bought the two clothes and shoes with money, and gave them to his sister. Zhang Feng couldn''t resist Zhang Ze, so he had to accept it, but from the happy expression on her face, it could be seen that she was really happy from the bottom of her heart. "Sister, with my brother here, we don''t have to worry about money anymore! You can also enjoy your life to the fullest, and my brother will do his best to let you live a better life!" Zhang Ze stroked Zhang Feng''s hair and said dotingly. Zhang Feng''s eyes turned red, and he hugged Zhang Ze and said, "Brother, thank you brother!" "Such a big girl is still crying. Are you ashamed?" Zhang Ze chuckled and helped Zhang Feng wipe away his tears. The brother and sister carried a lot of goods and set foot on the way home. Back home, Zhang Feng hummed a little song and cooked in the kitchen, while Zhang Ze was idle and bored looking at the hot news on his mobile phone. "According to the report of Daxia National Center Radio Station, after the investigation by the Ministry of National Security, a group of criminals are lurking in our country, looking for opportunities to sabotage. The general public is requested to be vigilant and report any suspicious persons immediately..." "James, the leader of the United States, spoke at the United Nations General Assembly, expressing that he will unite all countries in the world to jointly resist the invasion of monsters in the magic cave. Provide help. However, it is also reported that Although the country expressed goodwill on the surface, it secretly attached many harsh conditions, such as requiring those weak countries to provide more food and materials for the country in exchange , if his request is not met, what I said before is all empty talk." "This city reported that in order to raise money for the poor children in this city, Li Zihao, the chairman of Sunward Group, will hold a charity auction in the near future. At that time, many precious antiques and cultural relics will appear. These antiques and cultural relics are old What is left over from the times is rare to see now. "All the proceeds from this charity auction will be used to support the life and study of children from poor families. Li Zihao, chairman of Sunward Group, said that as a native of Tianfeng City, he naturally wants to make a little contribution to the fathers and villagers in his hometown. " "..." After dinner, Zhang Feng happily hid in her room and tried on her favorite clothes and shoes. And Zhang Ze was about to enter the Demon Realm. When the time came, he patted the back of his hand three times and disappeared on the spot. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and Zhang Ze appeared on the altar of the seventh floor of the Demon Realm. He looked around and was surprised to find that there were many people here, and all of them had expressions of nervousness and panic on their faces. "What happened here?" Zhang Ze was very puzzled, suddenly he found Liu Yueying and others, and at the same time Liu Yueying''s sixth uncle, Furious Wind, was chasing after him. "How did Uncle Six come here?" Zhang Ze was full of doubts, so he also walked over to greet everyone. "Hi! Long time no see, Brother Luosha!" After seeing Zhang Ze, Angry Sha Zhuifeng took the initiative to greet Zhang Ze with a smile. He had a good impression of Zhang Ze, so he was very enthusiastic after meeting. "Hi Uncle Six, what''s going on here? Why are everyone staying at the altar and not going out to fight monsters?" Zhang Ze asked strangely. Chapter 75： , dangerous murderous maniac Before Nu Sha Zhui Feng could open his mouth, the irritable Dragon King next to him said angrily: "Don''t mention it! I don''t know where a group of lunatics came out, and they killed anyone they saw! And all of them are powerful. Ordinary adventurers can''t No opponent! I heard that more than a dozen people have died!" Zhang Ze frowned immediately. He looked at Nusha Zhuifeng, and then heard Nusha Zhuifeng say: "It is indeed the case. The Ministry of National Security has joined forces with the Demon Realm Management Bureau to send a large number of Demon Realm experts into the Demon Realm to maintain order. What we know now Yes, there are several such criminals in each level of Demon Realm, and their goal is very clear, which is to kill those lonely and weak adventurers!" "We seriously suspect that these guys are committing crimes in an organized and planned way. Maybe they have some conspiracy behind the scenes, but we haven''t caught a single person yet, so we don''t know." Angry Sha Zhuifeng said to Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze and the others: "Don''t enter the Demon Realm for the next few days. After we have settled the affairs here and drove these people away, you are coming back to the Demon Realm to fight monsters. Otherwise it''s too dangerous." "No way!" When everyone heard it, they immediately became frowning, and now everyone is scrambling to improve their strength as soon as possible, leading to the highest level of the Demon Realm, But now the plan was disrupted by this group of criminals, which really made them very depressed. But this is something that can''t be helped, they can''t risk their lives to fight against these masters, can they? Besides, the country is also paying attention to this matter now. Hearing the meaning of Nu Sha Zhui Feng, he has mobilized a large number of demon powerhouses from the border defense lines all over the country to come back and enter the demon domain to clean up these criminals. The criminals were brought to justice, and the Demon Realm was able to regain its peace. "Then there is no other way. Everyone should follow the arrangement and put personal safety first. Go offline first. I believe we will be notified when the matter is over." Jushen had no choice but to say to everyone: "Everyone must Don''t go online privately, it''s very dangerous, especially the Dragon King and the little princess, don''t put yourself in danger for a little profit." The irascible Dragon King and Little Princess Qian were taken aback for a moment, and then the two showed embarrassment. Obviously, the fact that they pulled Zhang Ze to steal the ore from the Kobold had already been exposed. Afterwards, everyone bid farewell to each other and went offline one after another. In the end, only Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, and Nusha Zhuifeng were left. Just as Zhang Ze was about to go offline, he suddenly heard an exclamation from outside the crowd! "Ah! Someone killed someone!" Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a masked man holding an adventurer''s hair a few hundred meters away from the altar, and slowly cutting open the hair with a sharp dagger in his other hand. The throat of an adventurer! There were no screams or blood, but everyone could still feel the strong breath of death! The adventurer whose throat was cut was terrified and desperate. His hands were tightly tied and he couldn''t break free. He could only watch himself being killed. Finally, the whole person disappeared on the spot, dropping several items, and was killed. The masked man put it in his backpack. "Hey hey! Whoever dares to come out of the altar, this is his fate!" The masked man said arrogantly to all the adventurers on the altar. Afterwards, the masked man swaggered and disappeared into the darkness. Nu Sha Zhui Feng narrowed his eyes, his face was gloomy like a dark cloud before a storm, and he muttered: "This bastard! The one who killed just now is the staff of the Demon Realm Administration!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked surprised. The staff of the Demon Realm Management Bureau are not weak. It is said that the weakest are the first-order Demon Realm powerhouses. They didn''t expect to be solved so easily by this masked man! "Devil''s smile... I remember this guy''s name!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng turned to Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying and said, "You two go offline quickly, I''m going to hunt down this guy, I can''t let my colleagues Sacrifice in vain!" "Uncle Six! I''ll go with you!" Liu Yueying said suddenly, "This is a rare opportunity to exercise myself! I don''t want to miss it!" Zhang Ze glanced at Liu Yueying, thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with you too, one more person will take care of me." "You two... well, if you want to become a strong person, you have to go through tempering. Today is also a good opportunity. You and I will go and experience the real duel between the masters of the Demon Realm!" Zhuifeng is open-minded by nature, seeing that both Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying wanted to go with him, he agreed immediately without being pretentious. "However, the other party is very dangerous, and we don''t know if he has any accomplices, so you two must follow me carefully and follow my command. If you can do it, follow me!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng looked at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, they nodded heavily, and then the three of them rushed out from the altar. The other adventurers on the altar were surprised when they saw Nusha Zhuifeng, Zhang Ze and the other three rushing out of the altar. "I''m going, someone rushed out of the altar! This is too bold!" "Come back! It''s too dangerous, you are going to die!" "Where are the people from the Demon Realm Administration? Why haven''t they seen their staff on this floor? Where did they die at the critical moment?" "Are you looking for someone from the Demon Realm Administration? That Demon Realm named Fusha Zhuifeng just now is a master of the Demon Realm Administration. It is said that he is a second-order Demon Realm expert!" "what?" The three of them chased in the direction where the masked man disappeared. In this seventh-level demon realm, there are various forks and holes, and it is easy to get lost. Although a simple map can be found in the Demon Realm Guide, this map only points to the route from the altar to the seventh floor of the Demon Realm. As for other branch routes, this is not marked. Therefore, Zhang Ze, Nu Sha Zhui Feng and the others could only move forward by groping their way. "Uncle Six, there are three forks here, which one should we take?" The three came to a fork in the road, Liu Yueying looked at the three caves in front of her, turned her head and asked Nusha Zhuifeng. Nu Sha Zhui Feng glanced around and said, "Choose the one on the left." Zhang Ze asked curiously: "Why? Do you know the escape route of that masked man?" "I don''t know, it''s all about feeling! Hahaha!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng laughed, and Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze beside him were covered in black lines. However, there was really no better way in front of them, so they could only try their luck, so the three chased towards the fork on the left. Just as the three of them got into the cave, a black figure suddenly jumped down from the top of the cave, it turned out to be a **** lizard! The lizard was more than two meters long. It was pitch black and covered with scales. Its beast-like eyes were fixed on the cave the three of them had entered, and a deep sneer came out of its mouth. "You three are my prey today!" The black lizard suddenly spoke out, it turned out that he was the masked man just now! Turning into a black lizard is his talent skill: "Transformation"! Transfiguration Level: 2 Experience: 1704/3000 Consumption: 30 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: Can transform into a monster, increase all attributes by 10, and last for 60 minutes. Remark: Level 1 transformation technique, all attributes increased by 5. Level 2 Transfiguration, all attributes increased by 10. Level 3 Transfiguration, all attributes increased by 15. Level 4 Transfiguration, all attributes increased by 20. Level 5 Transfiguration, all attributes increased by 30. Zhang Ze, Nusha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying were walking through the cave when they suddenly heard a few low roars coming from the front of the cave, so they stopped together. "It''s a savage giant! One of the ordinary little monsters in the seventh floor of the Demon Realm. Although his IQ is not high, he is stupid, and his movements are slow, but he is very powerful! It hurts to be rounded by him!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying said: "So, don''t confront him head-on, and counterattack him when his offensive is getting old, the effect will be better." Zhang Ze has read the guidebook of Demon Realm before, and has some understanding of the monsters on the seventh floor, but he still doesn''t have the detailed and thorough explanation of Furious Killer Chasing Wind. "I will open the way ahead, and you two will follow behind me." Nusha Zhuifeng said in a deep voice: "Don''t fall behind, our purpose today is not to kill monsters, but to catch people!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying nodded together, and then the three rushed forward quickly. Turning a corner, the three of Zhang Ze saw three monsters standing in the passage ahead, two savage giants and an ogre giant. savage giant Level: 15 Experience: 1/10 HP: 8750 Attacks: 450650 Defense: 1200 Skills: None ogre giant Level: 15 Experience: 1/10 HP: 7550 Attack: 350550 Defense: 700 Skills: None "Damn it, I didn''t expect there to be ogre giants here!" After seeing the ogre giant who was slightly shorter in stature but had an incomparably huge head, he frowned furiously and said depressingly. "The plan has changed. There are ogre giants here. We think it is unlikely that we will rush through it directly. Let''s push it all the way!" The decision to kill and chase the wind is correct, because the ogre giant will cast a spell similar to "Silence". Once this spell is cast, the three of them will not be able to use their natural skills for a certain period of time. ! This is undoubtedly the biggest blow to adventurers who rely on natural skills to survive! Therefore, Furious Killer Zhuifeng decided to get rid of these three giants here first. Even if they have been hit by "Silence" and cannot use their natural skills, they will not encounter too much danger. Just wait quietly, and after the "silent" spell disappears, they can use their natural skills to protect themselves again. "Silence spell?" Zhang Ze pondered in his heart, wondering if his summoning technique would also be affected by this silent spell? After all, his summoning technique is also a talent skill, but there are some differences here, that is, when he kills a monster, the monster will directly enter his summoning space. Every time he wanted to summon these monsters, it was just a thought, and he didn''t use his talent skills at all, the monsters came out directly! So Zhang Ze has been thinking, does his innate skill summoning work when he kills monsters, or when he summons monsters? If it is the first type, then this kind of silent spell is invalid for his summoning, because Zhang Ze did not trigger the talent skill when he summoned the monster. But if it is the second type, it will be troublesome. His natural skills will not be available, and he will not be able to summon monsters to help him fight. "Perhaps, today is a chance to try my innate skill Summoning Technique, which type it belongs to." Zhang Ze thought to himself. "Get ready, come with me!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng showed his giant sword, and charged directly at the savage giant closest to him! Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying followed closely behind, and the three launched a siege on the barbaric giant. Angry Killing Zhuifeng is carrying a huge sword, he looks clumsy, but in fact his speed is very sensitive, when the savage giant swings the mace, Angry Killing Zhuifeng has already avoided sideways, and at the same time, the huge sword suddenly lifted from bottom to top. Caught up, leaving a scar on the back of the savage giant! 771! Furious and chasing wind And Liu Yueying also launched an attack from the side, a slash of light hit the right rib of the savage giant, causing a series of damage Zhang Ze stood ten meters away, and the arrow shot again. Shoot the savage giant with one arrow. Beside him, stood four murloc nurses, dedicated to regenerating blood for Nusha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying. As for why he didn''t summon other combat-type summoned monsters, Zhang Ze also had his own considerations. Angry Killing Chasing Wind and Liu Yueying are both attacking fighters. With the two of them, there is no need for Zhang Ze to summon other fighting monsters. Moreover, it is not necessarily beneficial to have too many people besieging monsters. , because in the Demon Realm, the attack does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy! Sometimes, they might hurt their own people. Therefore, when adventurers form a team to fight monsters, they will keep a distance from each other to allow enough space for the opponent''s attack release. Otherwise, if they are too close to each other, it is easy to accidentally injure them. Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Zhang Ze felt that there was no need to summon his summoned monsters. Anyway, the attack power of Furious Killer Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying was enough to deal with the monsters in front of him. The fact is also the same, Furious Killing Chasing Wind is an adventurer with an excellent rating, Liu Yueying''s technique is also good, the two of them cooperated very well, and their attack power is not low, so within a few minutes they killed the savage giant. Killed. The three rested for a while, and began to prepare to attack the remaining two monsters. "These two giants are too close, no matter which one you hit, you will startle each other, so I thought about it, and I will attack the ogre giant first. Although this guy can cast silent spells, his blood volume and defense are not enough. Gao, we can concentrate on killing him first, and then go back to deal with the savage giant." Angry Sha Zhuifeng told Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying his thoughts, and they both agreed with them. Afterwards, everyone rested for a few minutes before starting the next round of attack. Chapter 76： , Is this a meeting? "First deal with that ogre giant!" Furious Zhuifeng commanded Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and the three attacked the ogre giant first. The tactic of killing and chasing the wind is very simple. Although the attack of the ogre giant is very annoying, he has a cooling time after all, and it is impossible to use it continuously. The three of them attack at the same time, and the ogre giant can only attack one of them. Cast the silence spell, and the other two can take the opportunity to kill him. However, there is also a little trouble here, that is, the savage giant next to him will definitely not sit idly by, so beware of him next to him. "Enemy! Kill!" When the savage giant found out that the three of them were besieging the ogre giant, he immediately waved the huge mace in his hand, and rushed up with a roar! Although this guy moves slowly, his attack power is very high. While attacking the ogre giant, the three of them also had to beware of this guy. 577! savage giant Zhang Ze was hit unfortunately, seeing the damage value, he frowned: "This damage is very high!" "Be careful, everyone, and pay more attention to your blood volume!" Nusha Zhuifeng reminded: "We don''t have support jobs, so we can''t help us recover blood. We have to be careful ourselves." Zhang Ze said, "Uncle Six, we have a nanny." After finishing speaking, he directly summoned his murloc nurses, three in a row, and began to restore blood to the three beside him. Angry Sha Zhuifeng''s expression suddenly brightened, he laughed and said: "Yes, I forgot that you can summon monsters, um, these murlocs should be the tide callers on the fifth floor of the Demon Realm. Unexpectedly, these fish People actually use group recovery skills!" So, with these three murloc nurses, the three no longer have to worry about the attack of the savage giants, and they can concentrate on besieging the ogre giants with all their strength. "The enemy is very strong!" The ogre giant was beaten back steadily by the three of them. He suddenly aimed at Liu Yueying, muttering something, and then a black light burst out from his hand, and immediately released a silence spell on Liu Yueying. "Ah! I can''t use my skills anymore!" Just as Liu Yueying was about to use Light Slash, she saw a prompt appearing in her field of vision: "You have been attacked by a silent spell from an ogre giant, and you cannot use your talent skills for 60 seconds." "Yueying, step back first." Angry Killing Zhuifeng stepped forward immediately, replacing Liu Yueying. He swung his huge sword and made a silver trail, repelling the ogre giant at once. Zhang Ze is also observing the situation. Now Liu Yueying can''t use her natural skills, but she can still use normal attacks, but the damage value will be deducted if it is too big. Each attack does not even exceed three digits. The ogre giant still has a lot of blood. Zhang Ze decided to rely on the attack damage in everyone''s hearts, which is still too slow. I am afraid that before killing the ogre giant, he will be cast a silent spell when he kills the ogre giant. "Uncle Six is ??our main attacker. His talent and skills are very important to our victory, and he must not be silenced." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, so he made a decision. 1788! Furious and chasing wind The innate skill of Furious Killing Chasing Wind has just been used, and the giant ogre was knocked back three or four steps with a single sword. However, this guy still has about 40 HP, and his spell cooling time seems to have expired. "The enemy is very strong!" The ogre giant started to cast the silent spell again, and Zhuifeng gritted his teeth furiously. He knew that he was the next target of the sealed talent skill, but there was no way to stop it. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed up from behind, and Zhang Ze blocked the angry killing Zhuifeng. "Brother Luosha? Why did you come to the front?" Angry Sha Zhuifeng was taken aback for a moment, and said hastily. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Uncle Six, you are our main attacker, it is very important, so your talent skills must not be banned, I am a long-range attack, let me bear the silent spell of this ogre giant . Just as Angry Killing Zhuifeng was about to object, the ogre giant on the opposite side had already cast a spell! A black light completely enveloped Zhang Ze, and a reminder appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision: "You have been attacked by a silent spell from an ogre giant, and you cannot use your talent skills for 60 seconds." "As long as the talent skill of Furious Killer Chasing Wind can be used normally, we still have hope." Zhang Ze was very calm, thinking to himself. Angry Killing Zhuifeng saw that the matter had come to this point, so he had no choice but to nod from Zhang Ze, and then crossed over to start a frenzied killing of the ogre giant! Zhang Ze stepped back and continued to shoot the ogre giant arrow after arrow. Liu Yueying, who had been assisting by the side, suddenly said, "You did the right thing." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Liu Yueying, and saw that her beautiful eyes were also looking at her, then she turned her head away to resist the savage giant next to her. About ten minutes later, the blood volume of the ogre giant finally bottomed out. During this time, Liu Yueying''s innate skills recovered, but in order to help Nusha Zhuifeng resist the silence spell of the ogre giant, she Following Zhang Ze''s example, he stepped forward to defend Nusha Zhuifeng once. During the entire process of fighting monsters, Furious Killing Chasing Wind was not sealed once with his talent skills, and he always maintained a high-speed attack, which allowed the three of them to kill monsters in a short enough time. 277! Liu Yueying 941! Furious and chasing wind 177! Rakshasa The blood volume of the ogre giant was cleared all of a sudden. He held his chest, crumbling, and finally fell to the sky, with a bang, and a heavy sound echoed in the crypt. A pile of loot burst out, and was collected by Furious Sha Zhuifeng and Zhang Ze. It''s a pity that there are only magic soul **** and no equipment. "Huh, I finally got rid of this guy!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at the savage giant who was attacking Liu Yueying, and said, "This is the only guy left now, victory is at hand." There was no joy on Zhang Ze''s face, he always felt that something was wrong. "...Uncle Six, I feel something is wrong." Zhang Ze said to Nusha Zhuifeng. Angry Killing Zhuifeng had already charged forward, flanking the savage giant together with Liu Yueying, and upon hearing Zhang Ze''s words, he asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze thought thoughtfully: "If the murderer walked this way, with the width of this crypt, he would not be able to get around these three giants without being noticed!" "So I think that this murderer either didn''t take this path, or has other special abilities that can keep him from being discovered by giants?" Zhang Ze agrees with Fu Sha Zhui Feng''s statement. There are tens of millions of adventurers in the Demon Realm, and there are all kinds of talents and skills. There are many you can''t think of, so there must be such people. Furious Killing Zhuifeng forced the savage giant back with a talent skill, and after thinking for a while, he said, "What you said makes sense... Could it be that we went the wrong way? The **** took another fork in the road?" "It''s very possible." Zhang Ze continued, "I have a suggestion. After killing this savage giant, we will turn back and go to another road to see the situation." "If the monster on that road is still there, it means that the murderer has a special ability and can not be discovered by the giants." Furious Sha Zhuifeng nodded and said: "Okay! After the giant is dealt with, I will do as you said." He turned to look at Liu Yueying, and asked, "Yueying, how long will it take for your innate skills to be unblocked?" Liu Yueying looked at it and said, "There are about forty seconds left." "Okay, after your innate skills are unsealed, we are leaving." Angry Sha Zhuifeng swung his giant sword, slashed at the savage giant, and said: "Get rid of this big guy first." The three continued to besiege the savage giant, Zhang Ze suddenly spotted a black shadow from the corner of his eye, slowly approaching Furious Sha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying. "what?" He immediately looked over, only to find that it was a huge black lizard! "Aside from the barbaric giants and ogre giants, there are also monsters like lizards in this demon realm?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. He suddenly discovered that the name on the top of the big lizard''s head was a bit strange. "Dark monster...?" The more Zhang Ze looked at it, the more something was wrong. At this moment, the huge lizard suddenly accelerated towards Liu Yueying who was closest to it! "No! This is not a demon monster, it is... an adventurer!" Zhang Ze''s face changed, and he immediately shouted: "Yueying, Uncle Six, be careful!" At the same time, he drew his bow and arrow and attacked the big lizard! Liu Yueying and Nusha Zhuifeng also heard Zhang Ze''s warning, and they both discovered the giant lizard at the same time. "Damn it, pretend to be a ghost!" Anger Killing Zhuifeng immediately stood in front of Liu Yueying. He is a second-tier Demon Realm powerhouse, and an adventurer rated as "Excellent". He is stronger than Liu Yueying in every aspect, so he must Liu Yueying was more durable. "Hahaha!" The gigantic lizard suddenly let out a piercing manly laugh, and then slammed its two huge claws at Furious Killer Chaser Feng fiercely! 1044! dark monster 1106! dark monster Angry Sha Zhuifeng''s face suddenly changed, the damage of this lizard monster is so high! "Uncle Six, that''s not a monster, it''s an adventurer from the Demon Realm!" Zhang Ze reminded loudly, and at the same time ordered the murloc nanny to regenerate the blood for Nusha Zhuifeng non-stop. Angry Killing Chasing Feng pushed the lizard back with a sword, squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "No wonder! It turned out to be a monster transformed from a human... You guy, you are the masked murderer just now! Unexpectedly, you actually Being able to turn into a monster... is this your natural skill?" The giant lizard sneered and said, "That''s right! But, you know it''s useless, because today is your day of death!" The giant lizard''s movements were very sensitive, and its attack speed and strength were astonishing. He circled around Stormrage Chaser and Liu Yueying, and from time to time, took advantage of their loopholes to launch attacks. "Moon Shadow, we''re back to back! This way he won''t be able to catch our loopholes!" Angry Killing Zhuifeng yelled, and Liu Yueying hurriedly stood back to back with him, facing outwards, so that no matter where the giant lizard attacked from, they could see it. Zhang Ze has been checking the situation on the sidelines of the angry killing Zhuifeng. He is now restraining the savage giant. Because the angry killing Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying were attacked by the giant lizard, he no longer has time to take care of the savage giant, so Zhang Ze can only First lead this guy to his side, in case the two of them are attacked by the savage giant and the huge lizard at the same time. "Hey, do you think it''s safe like this? Naive!" The giant lizard sneered, and then he disappeared under the surprised gazes of Sha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying! To be precise, the giant lizard did not disappear, but became invisible. Because this guy is a lizard, he can change the color of his body, just like a chameleon, he can change the color of his body and blend in with the surrounding environment. This guy is a born master of disguise! And now, he has put his body into camouflage mode, blending perfectly with the surrounding crypts, making it difficult to detect. Although, when he moves, there will be some clues, but it must be checked very carefully, otherwise, it will be difficult to see. "Damn it! Where did this guy go?" Nusha Zhuifeng''s face became serious, and he looked around without blinking, trying to find the giant lizard, but unfortunately, he found nothing. Liu Yueying next to her was also trying to find it, but again, she didn''t find anything. And Zhang Ze has been paying attention to the situation of Nusha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying. When he saw the lizard disappearing from the two of them, he faintly felt bad! "..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he felt that the lizard suddenly disappeared, there must be some bad intentions hidden. So, he immediately summoned all his summoned monsters. "Just in case!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. The dark monster just touched Zhang Ze not far away Zhang Ze was the first to spot him when he appeared, so Zhang Ze became one of his most concerned targets. You know, although he didn''t use camouflage mode just now, his appearance is not human, but a lizard monster. Most people may be surprised when they see him, but they will definitely not pay special attention. After all, the people that Nusha Zhuifeng and others are chasing are adventurers in the Demon Realm, and a lizard monster won''t attract much attention, at most it''s just a little more careful. Even, some people don''t care. But this adventurer named Raksha discovered him, and was keenly aware of his abnormality, and loudly reminded his companions to be careful. This insight and xinxing are very extraordinary! Therefore, the dark monster remembered this adventurer named "Raksha". He felt that this Rakshasa was more dangerous than killing Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying! He couldn''t say the reason, but his intuition told him that Rakshasa was more dangerous than those two people! Therefore, the dark monster decided to attack Luo Sha first! Coincidentally, Zhang Ze is now alone, so he decided to take the opportunity to attack Zhang Ze! "An archer, all attributes are not high, and five attacks can almost get it done!" The dark monster was full of confidence, but when he saw a sky-swallowing frog suddenly appearing behind Zhang Ze, his eyes widened suddenly ! "Damn it? What''s the situation? On the second floor, why did the Sky Swallowing Frog appear on the seventh floor?" The dark monster stopped moving. He rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was wrong. However, he found that a bull-headed commander appeared behind Zhang Ze, and his whole body was suddenly struck by lightning. Seeing Zhang Ze summoning Chu one by one, the dark monster was in a mess. "I shouldn''t be insane, right? Why do I see so much? Is this a meeting?" Chapter 77： ,living hell The dark monster was completely stunned, he could hardly believe his eyes! From the second floor to the sixth floor, almost all of them stood in front of him. "What the **** is going on here? Could it be that this Rakshasa summoned these? But, how is this possible?" The dark monster''s heart is extremely chaotic. He is also a veteran who has been in the Demon Realm for many years. He has dealt with many adventurers and seen all kinds of talents and skills. However, this is the first time he has seen this kind of summoning. Just as he was in a daze, Zhang Ze ordered his summoned monsters to rush up and attack the dark monsters! "Damn it!" The dark monster cursed secretly, turned around and ran away. joke! so much! Even if he is an advanced adventurer, he can''t afford so much! Therefore, he immediately chose to run away without any hesitation. However, it was too late for him to escape. The road behind was already blocked by Nusha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying. Because they were guarding against the sneak attack of the dark monsters, they stopped at the spot and were fully alert, not daring to move. However, when the dark monster appeared, they knew that this side was already safe, and they didn''t need to continue to be on guard. So, the two immediately turned around, surrounded the dark monster from behind, and formed a front and rear flanking posture with Zhang Ze. Angry Sha Zhuifeng said in a cold voice: "It''s almost time to catch him with nothing, so as not to suffer later!" Liu Yueying also showed her long sword, staring at the dark monster with cold eyes. Zhang Ze also ordered all the summoned monsters to block the dark monsters. It was a daydream if he wanted to escape from here! "...Hmph, do you think I''m done?" The dark monster who was silent for a moment suddenly chuckled, and then he resumed his human form. This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked left and right at Zhang Ze, Nusha Zhuifeng and others, and said, "I''ve already remembered the names of you guys. Don''t worry, we, Shuguang, always have revenge , you can rest assured and wait!" After finishing speaking, he took out a random teleportation scroll and tore it up in public! Before Zhang Ze and others could react, the dark monster disappeared in a burst of white light. "Damn it, let him escape!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng said angrily. Liu Yueying said: "Don''t feel too sorry for Sixth Uncle, he should use a random teleportation scroll, maybe he will appear among monsters, or beside him..." "No, this guy is not an ordinary adventurer." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I reckon, with his strength, he can safely enter and leave the Demon Realm on this level without worrying about being besieged by monsters." Angry Sha Zhuifeng also nodded and said: "Brother Luosha is right, I guess, this guy is at least a master of the evaluation level, and he can almost run amok in the lower demon realm, so he will use random Send the scroll." Liu Yueying was surprised and said: "Excellent level master... Could it be that the members of this Shuguang organization are all so powerful?" "Yes, don''t underestimate this Shuguang organization!" Angry Sha Zhuifeng said in a dignified tone, "The Moyu Bureau once sent a crusade team to eradicate the Shuguang organization, but in the end, all members were killed! " "When our backup team arrived, we happened to see a member of the Dawn Organization slaughtering our team members!" A complicated expression flashed in the eyes of Angry Sha Zhuifeng, Zhang Ze keenly felt that there was anger and shock in this expression. "That member is extremely skilled, and our team members have almost no strength to fight back, and they were killed by her in minutes!" Furious Sha Zhuifeng took a deep breath and said, "You know, our team members are all carefully selected. The elites, each of which is an excellent level, turned out to be killed so easily!" The three of them fell silent, and after a while, Angry Sha Zhuifeng said: "Okay, let''s not mention the past, I am still a little short of the evaluation level of strong, and when my rating reaches strong, I will go and Suguang and those **** should settle their accounts carefully!" Zhang Ze knows that in the Demon Realm, adventurers have no ranks, and rely entirely on the ratings in the system attributes to distinguish their strengths. Ratings are divided into seven levels: novice, proficient, excellent, powerful, master, emperor, super god. There is a big gap between each rating, and it is extremely difficult to kill opponents across levels. Because Zhang Ze has been relying on the power of summoning monsters, his own strength has not improved significantly, so he is still rated as a novice. He also noticed this, so he has been trying to improve his strength. "Uncle Six, what should we do next?" Liu Yueying looked at Furious Chasing Wind: "Should we continue hunting down that dark monster, or..." Shaking his head angrily, Zhuifeng said, "I don''t know where that dark monster went, we couldn''t find him at all. In addition, we don''t know if there are other people from the Shuguang organization on this floor. For safety reasons, we first Go back to the altar." He looked around, snorted and said, "The National Security Bureau has dispatched Moyu masters to the Moyu to clean up these bastards. We don''t need to intervene. Let''s wait for the good news." Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying nodded, and followed Nusha Zhuifeng back to the altar. At this time, there were not many adventurers on the altar. Many people chose to go offline because they knew it was dangerous to go out. They will continue to go online to fight monsters when the situation subsides and the Demon Realm is safe. After the dark monster beat a savage giant, it transformed into a lizard, and then used its camouflage to blend into the cave behind it. "I didn''t expect to meet an adventurer who has the talent to summon monsters. Hmph, I''m really lucky!" The dark monster laughed at himself. He opened the team chat and sent messages in it. Dark Monster: Brothers, I met an adventurer with special talents and skills on the seventh floor! It really surprised me! Crazy Sword: What special talent? Speak out and I''ll listen. Quiet Death: Monster, what else can surprise you? This is really new! Say it quickly. Dark Monsters: Summon Monsters! A talent skill that can summon monsters! Have you heard of it? Gravedigger: Summoning? What''s the big deal? Isnt there a boy in our dawn, whats his name? He can summon a stone man to help him in battle. Dark Monster: Not that kind of junk summoning! The kind I''m talking about can summon monsters in the Demon Realm! Moreover, it can even be summoned! Crazy Knife: Damn it! real or fake? Isn''t this invincible? A glimmer of light: Monster, let me tell you about the specific situation. What''s the name of that adventurer? What are the characteristics? As soon as the dark monster saw a glimmer of dawn, his heart suddenly trembled. This is the number one leader of Shuguang''s branch in the Great Xia Kingdom. He immediately replied respectfully: "Yes, boss!" "This adventurer''s job is an archer, and his name is Luo Sha. He is dressed in a mask, and his true face cannot be seen clearly, but he feels that he is not very old, and he looks like a teenager at most." Gravedigger: ... Rakshasa? Isn''t this the guy we hung in the bounty area a while ago? Quiet Death: Yes, that is the adventurer who killed Kiss of Death! The dark monster was stunned for a moment, and he also remembered that this Rakshasa was the person that the Shuguang organization had been looking for, but unexpectedly, he even let himself meet him. He thought for a while, and then sent a message: "At that time, besides this Luo Sha, there were two other people present, one was Furious Killer Zhuifeng, and the other was Liu Yueying!" Crazy Sword: Hmph, it''s from the Liu family again! Damn it, I have long disliked the Liu family. Boss, why don''t I bring a group of brothers to pick the Liu family? Gravedigger: Are you crazy? Do you know the background of the Liu family? Great Xia Kingdom, the descendants of the top ten founding marshals, if you dare to touch the Liu family, you will not see the sun the next day! A glimmer of light: The Liu family is not something we can shake now, Kuang Dao, please be quiet! Our mission at Shuguang is to cooperate with the headquarters to secretly spy on information inside Daxia Kingdom, so don''t spoil our big event! Crazy Sword: Got it, boss! A glimmer of light: Everyone has worked hard today. After a few hours of persistence, the headquarters will take action, and then everyone can go offline and rest. A glimmer of light: Also, everyone should be careful. The Demon Realm masters drawn from the defense line by the National Security Bureau will soon be stationed in the Demon Realm. Those guys are no better than ordinary adventurers. Please cheer up and don''t fight them head-on. To hold fist strength. Dark Monster: It''s the boss! Crazy Sword: Yes! Gravedigger: Got it. Quiet Death: Got it! Subsequently, the team chat channel is closed. After Zhang Ze bid farewell to Nusha Zhuifeng and Liu Yueying, he also went offline. At this time, it was already late at night, and the moonlit night outside the window was hazy, and the entire Tianfeng City had fallen into a deep sleep. Zhang Ze was also going to lie down and rest, but for some reason, he was always restless, as if something was about to happen! "How did this happen? What''s the matter with this ominous feeling?" Zhang Ze rubbed his forehead, he had never felt this way before. It''s like... disaster is imminent! "No, I have to wake up my sister!" Zhang Ze got up from the bed and was about to call his sister. Sudden! A piercing air defense siren sounded outside the window! "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and he rushed out of the window immediately. Through the window, he saw a violent explosion suddenly erupting in the direction of the north city wall in the distance! The flames are soaring into the sky, and the smoke is billowing! Then, a few black shadows flashed in the firelight! Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, he could see clearly, those figures were definitely not human, because they were too huge! Moreover, the proportions of the limbs are extremely uncoordinated, and the arms are almost longer than the body! "...It''s a monster in the Devil''s Nest!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he rushed out of the room immediately, pushing his sister''s room away: "Sister! Get up!" At this time, Zhang Feng had also been awakened. She was wearing a pink bear pajamas, and she looked terrified: "Brother, what''s going on outside, what''s the matter?" Without saying a word, Zhang Ze rushed over, pulled his sister up and rushed out the door. At this time, I didn''t bother to change any coats, and I didn''t have time to get any valuables. time is life! You know, once the monsters in the Demon Cave attack the city, it will be almost a devastating blow! These monsters can detect the breath of human beings, no matter where you hide, they can find them, and the next step is to slaughter and devour! Humans are the best food for monsters in the Devil''s Nest! Zhang Ze has never had the idea of ??fighting these monsters. With his current strength, he may be able to deal with one, but once he meets two, there is almost no suspense. There is only one word: die! Moreover, Zhang Ze still has to protect his younger sister, so it is even more difficult for him. It may be said that the lives of both of them are here! Therefore, Zhang Ze pulled Zhang Feng to the nearest underground shelter without hesitation. At this time, many people have just woken up from their sleep and have not yet figured out what is going on. But when they opened their eyes, they found a huge and terrifying monster squatting in front of their bed, making a creepy laugh... "Brother! It''s a monster in the Devil''s Nest! I, I''m afraid!" Zhang Feng''s face was pale, and her voice was crying. She felt the fear from the bottom of her heart. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Don''t be afraid, brother is here! Let''s go to the shelter quickly, we will be safe after we go in!" The two brothers and sisters went downstairs, surrounded by shadows of people. The people around heard the sirens and realized that there were monsters from the magic cave invading the city, and they all ran to the shelter in fright. The cries of women and children, the shouts of men, the sound of sirens... All of a sudden, there were panicked crowds all around! At the entrance of the underground shelter, several staff members were yelling for the crowd to calm down, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com should not be crowded, please enter in an orderly manner. However, in this critical situation, who can calm down and obey their orders? Those in the back pushed those in the front, and those in the front scolded those in the back. The scene was extremely chaotic! Zhang Ze and his younger sister were squeezed into the crowd, unable to advance or retreat, which made Zhang Ze very anxious. Just then, a terrified cry came from behind the crowd: "Monster! Monster!" The crowd suddenly stopped being crowded and noisy. Everyone looked behind and saw two huge monsters standing behind the crowd. They tilted their heads, and let out a piercing and strange laugh from their split, **** giant mouths. "Hee hee...hehehe...haha!" Everyone didn''t dare to vent their anger, and all of them stared at the two monsters with wide-eyed and terrified eyes. The man closest to the monster''s face was pale. He felt that his legs were filled with lead, and he could barely move. He watched the monster''s huge head approaching his face. A stench sprayed on the man''s face, and the man was so frightened that his nose and tears flowed! "Forgive...forgive me..." The man knelt down slowly, and he wanted to beg for mercy from the monster in the Devil''s Nest. However, what answered him was the monster''s **** mouth! Click! puff! The man''s head was bitten off by the monster in the devil''s lair, and blood spurted out from the severed neck cavity, forming a fountain of blood! The surroundings were suddenly quiet, and then, the crowd erupted into even more frantic and frightened cries! Because there were too many people, plus pushing and shoving, some people were pushed by the people behind, and before they could shout, countless feet trampled over them! The devil''s lair monsters in the rear are slaughtering humans recklessly, and the humans in front are frantically crowding towards the entrance of the shelter. Here, it is **** on earth! Chapter 78： ,test Zhang Ze tried his best to protect his younger sister from being pushed by the crowd. Once the two of them fell down, even if his strength was far beyond ordinary people, being trampled by so many people would be a disaster! Not to mention the sister of an ordinary person. "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze!" The two staff members at the entrance were also sweating profusely. It wasn''t that they didn''t want people to enter the shelter quickly, but that the entrance was too small and could only accommodate two people at most at the same time. This is also to ensure the safety of the shelter. However, at this moment, people''s escape time was seriously delayed. The demon cave monsters, like harvesting wheat, are harvesting human lives piece by piece! They love to bite human heads, because the brain inside is very rare and delicious for them! They will directly bite off the human skull, crush the human skull with sharp teeth, and **** the red and white things inside. Therefore, the human beings who died at the hands of monsters in the Devil''s Nest were all headless corpses. Seeing that the monster was about to kill Zhang Ze''s brother and sister, Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. He was ready to do his best for his sister! Whoosh! A golden spear suddenly flew from the sky, piercing the throat of a monster in the devil''s lair! The trend of the spear continued unabated, and with a bang, it was nailed to the suet road. The tail of the spear was still shaking slightly, which showed its strength! "Beast! Eat enough!" A cold female voice descended from the sky, and then a figure appeared on the roof of a building. Everyone showed astonishment, and they all looked at the woman. Zhang Ze was shocked to find that this woman was the masked woman he met in the occupied area before! The dark clouds parted, and a crescent moon appeared behind the masked woman. Long hair swinging, heroic! "Hee hee hee hee hee hee!" Another demon cave monster turned its head to look at the masked woman. Its legs bent, and then its feet kicked **** the ground. Its feet crushed the extremely hard asphalt road! Like a cannonball, the devil''s lair monster charged straight at the masked woman! The masked woman remained motionless, standing on the roof like a statue, watching the monster pounce on her calmly. Just when the two collided, the masked woman moved! Her body bounced up from the spot, like a lithe antelope, easily and sensitively avoiding the attack of monsters in the Devil''s Nest. Afterwards, her body twisted and spun in the air, and a golden spear appeared in her hand at some point, and then stabbed down hard! puff! The spear instantly pierced the monster''s back, nailing it to the roof. "Hahaha! Hee hee hee! Hehehehe!" From the mouth of the monster in the devil''s lair, there was an even more weird and penetrating smile, and at the same time, blood was sprayed from its mouth. However, it is not dead. The masked woman landed lightly, and stepped on the tail of the spear, and the person stood on it so lightly, giving people an extremely powerful feeling. "commander!" A group of soldiers rushed over from all around, respectfully saluting the masked woman. The masked woman turned over from the spear and kicked the monster to the ground. With a bang, the monster hit the ground heavily, and it moved, but the spear behind it seemed to seal its acupuncture point, making it unable to move. The masked woman fell to the ground and whispered to the soldiers: "Take this monster back and give it to Professor Ouyang." All the soldiers responded, some brought ropes, some drove a crane, and they moved the monster away in a hurry. The masked woman turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, her bright eyes flashed a strange color, and she found Zhang Ze. "It turns out that he lives near here..." The masked woman shifted her gaze from Zhang Ze''s face to Zhang Feng''s again. After a while, she turned around, jumped around, and disappeared into the night. There were dense gunshots and artillery sounds from all around, and it was the troops of the National Security Bureau who had moved. People escaped from death, trembling with fright, under the arrangement of the staff, they hurriedly hid in the underground shelter. On the ground, there were more than a dozen human corpses, and the person in charge of collecting the corpses began to clean up the ground. Zhang Ze and his younger sister also entered the underground shelter, which is located 20 meters underground. It was built more than a hundred years ago. At that time, it was to deal with the enemy''s air raids. Now, it has become a counter to monsters in the magic cave. The shelter has a large space. Looking around, the entire hall is more than 100 meters long and 60 meters wide. Now, it is densely packed with people who took refuge here. No one spoke, only slight sobs and heavy sighs. There are staff who send blankets to those who don''t have time to wear coats, and occasionally get water and food, but the amount is not much, and they need to be approved after application. Zhang Feng leaned on Zhang Ze, her body was still trembling slightly, what happened just now really terrified her, I''m afraid, she will never forget it in her whole life. Zhang Ze hugged his younger sister''s shoulders, and covered her with a blanket, leaving half of his shoulders exposed. His physique surpasses that of ordinary people, so he doesn''t feel cold. In my mind, the scene of the masked woman dealing with monsters in the magic cave was still playing over and over again. "She''s so fast... And, she''s so powerful!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were shining, he was comparing the gap between himself and the masked woman. The conclusion came out soon, he might not even be able to match one-tenth of the masked woman. However, Zhang Ze is just a novice who has just entered the Demon Realm for less than a month. And that masked woman is the commander of the military, and her strength must be extraordinary. "As long as you give me time, I will definitely surpass her!" Zhang Ze was full of confidence. In the refuge, they didn''t know the time outside, and everyone was in a daze until someone shouted: "The monster is back! It''s safe outside!" All the people raised their heads, looked at each other in blank dismay, got up one after another, and began to walk out slowly. Brother and sister Zhang Ze were also in the crowd and walked out of the shelter with the flow of people. It was already dawn outside, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, scorched butterflies, and blood. The smell was really bad, and Zhang Feng couldn''t help retching, but her stomach was empty, and she retched for a long time, but she didn''t spit out anything. Zhang Ze patted his sister on the back to calm her down. At this time, the person in charge of the on-site command shouted: "Please come and register, and then you can go home." Crowds rushed over, gathered around the tables to register. Zhang Ze also squeezed past. After registration, he took his sister back home. Fortunately, only the glass of the window was broken, and the others were not damaged. Zhang Ze found a large transparent plastic sheet and temporarily sealed the window to prevent the cold wind from blowing into the house. I cooked some food for my sister, but Zhang Feng couldn''t eat it at all, and she was seriously frightened. A little girl in her teens, who almost died after seeing such a horrible scene, will definitely be stimulated mentally, and it''s not bad if she doesn''t collapse. Both Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng''s schools sent messages telling them that they don''t have to go to school today and they are all resting at home. In fact, Zhang Ze knew that there must be dangers that had not been ruled out, so he refused to let people out. There was also a broadcast from a loudspeaker outside the window, reminding the general public not to go out at home. Zhang Ze turned on the TV. He wanted to know what happened last night, but found that there was only one message playing repeatedly on the TV: "Please don''t go out..." Shaking his head, Zhang Ze had no choice but to turn on his mobile phone to surf the Internet and collect information from the Internet. Tianfeng City Forum. "Last night was too scary! How could the monsters from the Devil''s Cave run into our city?" "What do the city defense troops do for a living? Why do they let monsters come in? Damn, our family was almost killed by monsters!" "You guys are lucky. All six members of my neighbor''s family died! What a tragedy! His head is gone!" "Quietly tell you an insider news, read it quickly, it will be cleaned up in a while!" "Don''t be a fool, tell the story upstairs!" "It is said that this time not only our Tianfeng City was invaded by demon cave monsters, but also more than a dozen other cities in Daxia Kingdom!" "Fuck! Is it true?" "Is our Great Xia Kingdom coming to an end?" "Upstairs shut your crow''s mouth!" "What the **** is going on here? It''s not that monsters from the Devil''s Cave invaded the city before, but there''s never been such a coincidence that they invaded the city together!" "Who said no, is the one upstairs nonsense? I haven''t seen such news from other cities." "Of course you can''t see it, because the news is blocked! If you don''t believe me, whoever has relatives and friends from other places, please call and see if you can get in touch?" "I have a relative in Gaoyuan City, let me try... Fuck! I really can''t get in touch!" "Let me tell you, this matter is very serious! I suspect that there must be someone behind the massive invasion of the city by monsters in the Devil''s Nest!" "No conspiracy theory!" "What a conspiracy theory, the facts are right in front of you, you can''t help but believe it!" "I have a hunch that the monsters in the Devil''s Nest will come back, and there will be more and more powerful monsters!" "God bless! God bless!" "It is better to ask the masters of the Demon Realm than to ask the gods and Buddhas. Only they can save our Great Xia Kingdom!" After watching for a whole day, Zhang Ze has learned a lot of information from various aspects, and he also feels that the monster invasion of the Demon Cave is too abnormal. Why did these monsters suddenly invade when the Shuguang organization killed innocent people in the Demon Realm, causing the National Security Bureau to deploy a large number of Demon Realm masters from the border to maintain order in the Demon Realm? Could it be that the Dawn Organization is in the same group as the monsters in the Devil''s Nest? It shouldn''t be! One is a human being and the other is a monster. How did they unite together? Zhang Ze frowned tightly. He always felt that there must be a connection between the two, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. Before you know it, night falls. Zhang Feng took a nap, and his condition improved a lot. The brothers and sisters made a meal and ate a little casually. When the time came to eight o''clock, Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm. Entering the seventh floor, Zhang Ze appeared on the altar. He saw Giant God, Liu Yueying and others in the crowd. They seemed to be talking about something. "Brother Luosha, come here!" The irritable Dragon King saw Zhang Ze and waved his hand vigorously to let him pass. Zhang Ze walked over and saw that everyone''s faces were very serious. "The consequences of this monster invasion are very serious..." the giant **** said in a heavy tone: "The news I got is that more than 10,000 people died!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed, "The monster''s sudden attack is still in the middle of the night, when people are sleeping soundly, and the casualties must be not small." Liu Yueying said: "My sixth uncle also said that this incident is very special. The senior officials of the National Security Bureau and the Moyu Bureau are discussing this incident. Masters in the Demon Realm, in order to improve the combat effectiveness of the city defense army." The little princess of money asked in a low voice: "Yueying, how much does the National Security Bureau pay? If there is more money, I will apply for it too!" "What kind of money do you need to serve the country? I don''t even want money!" The irritable Dragon King said righteously: "Little princess, you should put the money aside first. If the country is over, you will have no money. use!" "Cut! Don''t mind my affairs!" Little Princess Qian gave the irritable Dragon King an angry look. The giant waved his hand: "Stop arguing, our strength is too weak now, even if we want to serve our country, we must have enough strength, otherwise it will be cannon fodder and a burden." Everyone fell silent. What the Giant God said was indeed true. Only with sufficient strength can one defend one''s home and country. "Then what are we waiting for? Go out and fight monsters!" The violent Dragon King beat his iron rod to the ground energetically said: "Go to the 30th floor of the Demon Realm in one go! " "That''s right! Go to the 30th floor of the Demon Realm in one go!" It was Moonlight Bunny who spoke this time, and she was looking forward to going to the 30th floor to find her father. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Alright, I heard that the people from the Shuguang organization have retreated, and the Demon Realm is safe now, let''s hurry up and fight monsters to improve our strength." Everyone nodded, and then walked out of the altar with the giant god, and headed towards the cave. The rest of the players also walked out of the altar one after another and started to fight monsters everywhere. "On the seventh floor, the two-headed giant is located in a cave at the deepest part of the cave. There is a stone door outside the cave. It is said that it only opens once every twelve hours, and only one team can enter at a time, and the number of people cannot exceed three... " Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the demon guide while walking, he shook his head and said, "It''s not easy this time, at most three people can enter each time, but we have six people now, should we divide into two teams?" "Then how do we fight? Everyone performs their duties, everyone is useful, and no one can do it without anyone!" The little man Qian''s eyes widened suddenly, and said depressedly. The few of them have never been separated before, and they always feel that it is difficult to do without anyone. Moreover, what they have to face this time is not ordinary mobs, but a two-headed giant! If all of them go together, they may not be able to handle the two-headed giant. Now that it is reduced to three people, wouldn''t it be more difficult? Everyone''s face is not good-looking, they really can''t think of how to pass this test. "Everyone, don''t be too discouraged." At the critical moment, the Giant God stepped forward to comfort everyone: "I think, if we plan well, we still have hope to pass." Chapter 79： , Chen Jiakuang Shao "I actually have an idea..." After deliberating for a while, the Giant God said, "The last room requires only three players to enter. We can divide into two groups, one group of three people." "Each batch can be divided according to each person''s ability." Giant God looked at everyone and said slowly: "The first batch consists of me, Yiye Zhiqiu, and the little princess Qianye, and the second batch consists of It is composed of Rakshasa, Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King. I decided on this combination after full consideration." Everyone looked at the giant god, and only heard him continue: "First of all, I am a tank, and I can stand in front and protect the people behind me to the greatest extent. And the icy wind and rain can control the scene overnight, and the little princess of money will protect us The lives of the three people are safe. Of course, because there is no main attacker, the speed of killing monsters may be slower, but there is no way around it." "In the second batch, the Raksha brothers are all-rounders. His murloc nurse can restore blood for everyone, and the Dragon King and Moon Shadow are the main attackers. Your efficiency in killing monsters will be very fast. I believe it should be even faster than our combination. clearance." Moonlight Bunny suddenly said: "What about me? What should I do?" The giant **** said: "You can only wait a little longer, because you have no offensive ability, and taking you will only occupy a spot for nothing, so I think you don''t go up yet, and come back after someone from our side clears the customs. you." Zhang Ze also comforted Moonlight Bunny: "Don''t worry, when I pass the level, I will definitely come back and take you through it." Only then did Moonlight Bunny feel relieved. Although entering the room can only be done in batches, but on the way, everyone still cooperates to deal with monsters. Because of their previous experience, both Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying knew how to deal with giant monsters, and the giants, Dragon King and others gradually got used to it. With the cooperation of everyone, they quickly arrived at the door of the room they were in. This is a cave with a large space. The overall area is about the size of a football field. The surrounding walls are smooth and seem to be artificially excavated. There are also many murals on the walls, most of which depict some giants. In the killing scene, there is a particularly tall two-headed giant that is very eye-catching. Zhang Ze thinks that this giant may be the ultimate, two-headed giant in this layer of demon realm! Everyone looked towards the end of the cave again, and there was a huge bronze door, which was tightly closed. Just looking at the size of the bronze door, everyone felt that the bronze door must not be pushed open by human power, and it must be other methods to open. In front of the copper gate, there are many adventurers standing, they seem to be waiting for something, talking in low voices from time to time. Among this group of adventurers, there are two people who are particularly conspicuous. One is an old man who is nearly sixty years old. Regardless of his age, he is tall and straight, in good spirits, and has a majestic aura on his body. Zhang Ze looked the old man up and down, and saw that the old man''s demon name was: Fengyun Layman, and Fengyun Layman had two long knives stuck behind him, obviously an offensive warrior profession. At such an age, he can still rush to the front, which shows that layman Fengyun''s physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people. Standing next to Layman Fengyun was a young man, his name was Chen Jiakuangshao, and his occupation was actually an archer like Zhang Ze, but what he used was not a longbow, but a shortbow. In Demon Realm, weapons determine the career of an adventurer, but there are many differences between weapons. For example, long knives and short knives, long spears and short spears, long bows and short bows, etc. Although they are all knives, guns and bows, they all have different effects when attacking. First of all, lets talk about long knives and short knives. Long knives can control the enemy outside a certain range and prevent the enemy from approaching the adventurer, which can effectively protect the safety of the adventurer. However, the weakness of the long knife is that it is too bulky, and once the enemy gets close, the effect of the long bow will be completely useless, and it will even affect the performance of the adventurer. The short knife is more effective in melee combat. The so-called one inch short is one inch dangerous. When facing a profession similar to a mage, the long knife can cause more considerable damage. Therefore, in many cases, assassins who are good at using short knives are more popular. The difference between a long spear and a short spear is similar to that of a long knife and a short knife. The only difference is that a long spear can be thrown like a javelin and can cause a lot of damage to the target, which is not available in other types of weapons. Although short spears can also be thrown, they are not as lethal as long spears. Generally speaking, it is better to use short spears as hidden weapons. Finally, lets talk about the longbow and the shortbow. The longbows long range and high damage are its advantages. However, because the longbow is relatively heavy, its attack speed is slow, while the advantage of the shortbow is its fast attack speed! At the same time, the time for a long bow to shoot one arrow is enough for a short bow to shoot three or four arrows! So in comparison, the short bow seems to have some advantages. However, the longbow can be charged, as long as the charging time is too long, the arrows shot from the longbow can cause a lot of damage, even critical strikes! Sometimes, it is possible to instantly kill a target that is already on the verge of death! The short bow does not have such an advantage, it is only short and fast, and can play a role in harassing the enemy. Therefore, the short bow archer can generally be used as an auxiliary occupation in the team, rather than a main offensive occupation. "Young Master Chen... must this be Chen Feng?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, the other party had chosen such an obvious name, and he didn''t need to guess much to know the other party''s identity. It seemed that this Chen Feng was indeed very arrogant. In addition to these people, there were also some adventurers standing by, with angry expressions on their faces, pointing at Young Master Chen Jiakuang and Fengyun Layman and others, as if they were quite critical of them. Giant God, Zhang Ze and others walked over, Fengyun Layman and the others also saw the giant gods, at this time, an adventurer walked up from Fengyun Layman, and said unceremoniously to Giant God, Zhang Ze and others: "Today is our It''s an important moment for the young masters of the Chen family to fight against the seventh-level Demon Realm, please come to the side and wait, and it will be your turn after our young masters have finished fighting." The Giant God and the others frowned immediately after hearing this, and the irritable Dragon King immediately went into a fit: "Why? What does your Young Master Chen have to do with us? Why do we have to stand aside and wait when he hits? It''s everyone''s fault." , we can fight whenever we want! You don''t care!" The onlookers saw the irritable Dragon King yelling at each other, and cheered up. They had long been displeased with Fengyun Layman and his group, but because Fengyun Layman was here, they dared not say anything. Now that someone is taking the lead for them, they are naturally very happy, and they are still encouraging the violent Dragon King behind their backs. The adventurer sneered and said, "If you insist on sabotaging the plan of our Young Master Chen, then don''t blame us for being rude!" After finishing speaking, the adventurer retreated to the side, only to see the Fengyun layman striding forward, staring coldly at the violent Dragon King, and said in a deep voice: "Since this little brother feels unconvinced, you and I can discuss it, you If we win, we will naturally give up this position and let you go in to fight, if I win, you should step aside quickly and don''t hinder us!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the irritable Dragon King looked Fengyun Layman up and down, with a puzzled look in his eyes. Although he was outspoken and his head was straight, he was not stupid. Although the Dragon King couldn''t see the opponent''s attribute status, he could imagine that the Fengyun Layman in front of him was definitely not an ordinary character. The giant **** said next to him: "Old man, we don''t want to conflict with you, but we have worked so hard to come here, killed many monsters, and took great risks. You can''t just say a word. Occupy it, don''t let other people fight it?" The little princess Qian also said angrily: "You guys are too bullying! However, if you are willing to give us money to compensate us, we can accept it!" As soon as Little Princess Qian finished speaking, everyone''s eyes turned to her. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were a bit strange, Little Princess Qian smiled embarrassingly, and hurriedly changed her words: "I''m just kidding! We won''t accept any amount!" Chen Jiakuang, who was on the side, came up and said with a smile that was not a smile: "You guys figure out the situation, this is a demon realm, a place where the weak eat the strong, you can defeat us if you have the ability, and then occupy that, we have nothing to say!" "If you don''t have that ability, just keep your mouth shut and wait in the back. When I finish fighting this young master, you guys are on top!" The arrogant attitude of Mr. Chen Jiakuang immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the crowd. The irritable Dragon King couldn''t control it any longer this time, and immediately jumped out, saying to Fengyun Layman and Mr. Chen Jiakuang: "Okay! Since you insist on comparing Whoever is stronger, I will accompany you! Don''t you want to compete with me? Come on! I accept!" As he said that, he directly challenged the layman Fengyun on the opposite side! In Demon Realm, adventurers can challenge each other. This challenge is a formal contest. In this challenge mode, both parties can fight at will without worrying about death, because when the blood volume drops to a certain level When the time comes, the battle will be forcibly stopped by the system, and no one can hurt anyone anymore. Of course, if an adventurer wants to kill another adventurer, he will not use the challenge mode. As long as he launches an attack, he can enter the killing mode. Protect the victim''s side. The giant **** wanted to stop the violent dragon king, but it was too late. The Fengyun Layman on the opposite side also accepted the challenge from the violent dragon king, and the two sides had entered the contest challenge mode. "Young people don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth! This old man will teach you a lesson today!" Layman Fengyun said lightly, and then slowly drew out a long knife behind him. "What the hell! You have two long knives, but you only took out one to compete with me. You don''t pay attention to me at all!" The irritable Dragon King thought angrily in his heart, he hates others to underestimate him the most, So now seeing Layman Fengyun fighting him with only a long knife, he suddenly became angry. "Old man! Today I must force you to use two long knives!" As soon as the words fell, the irritable Dragon King rushed up to Lay Fengyun, his iron rod made a black trajectory, and slammed it **** Lay Fengyun''s head, the force was like thunder, if he was really hit, he would definitely die Deal a lot of damage! Because the violent dragon king attacks the head, in the Demon Realm, the head, heart, and throat are all judged as fatal parts, once attacked, it will cause a lot of damage! Even, there will be a state of direct death! This is also where Demon Realm is different from other games. Its fidelity is too high, and the details are designed very well, so Demon Realm adventurers must protect every vital point of their bodies just like in the real world, otherwise if they encounter To the attack, the consequences are disastrous. Layman Fengyun narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was still a strong disdain in his eyes. To him, it was wishful thinking for the irritable Dragon King to smash his head with an iron rod! I saw that Fengyun Layman held a knife in his right hand, chatted casually upwards, and directly blocked the irritable Dragon King''s long stick! But the irritable Dragon King directly backed up seven or eight steps His mouth was numb from the shock, and at the same time he lost more than a hundred points of HP! Such a violent Dragon King was stunned in surprise! "Fuck! Is this old thing so powerful? Just swinging the long sword casually with one hand can knock me back seven or eight steps, and even hurt me so much..." The irritable Dragon King immediately calmed down. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. He knew that if he continued to fight against the trend of Fengyun head-on as before, he might suffer a big loss, so he immediately changed his tactics and started to walk around Layman Fengyun stand up. The irritable Dragon King''s tactic is still very clever. He wants to force Fengyun layman to fight guerrilla warfare with him. , launch a sneak attack. Although this kind of sneak attack does not do much damage, it is better in safety. It will not cause too much counterattack damage to the violent Dragon King, and it can also constantly harass the layman Fengyun, making him care about one thing and lose another. Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the operation is another matter. Fengyun Layman was not led by the nose by the violent Dragon King, but still stood there calmly, even when the violent Dragon King ran behind Fengyun Layman, he didn''t look back! However, although he didn''t look at it, when the violent Dragon King''s iron rod hit him, he was able to turn around in time and block it with a long knife! Everyone couldn''t help wondering whether this Fengyun Layman had eyes on his back, how could he sense that the other party was attacking him from behind? Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin and said: "It seems that the strength of this Fengyun layman is unfathomable. He can detect the attack behind him without looking, which shows that his mental power is very strong!" Chapter 80： , special mobs In the Demon Realm, each of the adventurer''s four-dimensional attributes has a special role. Strength is relatively simple, and can be reflected in the damage of weapons. At the same time, the size of strength also determines the weight of the adventurer. For example, when Zhang Ze, the irascible Dragon King, and the little princess of money ran to the kobold miners to steal ore, they had less strength, less load, and naturally less things to carry. The same is true for physique. The higher the physique, the higher the blood volume and endurance of the adventurer. When injured, the blood volume dropped and the blood volume automatically recovered every second are closely related to the physique. If the constitution is too low, not only the blood volume will be low, but also a lot of blood will be lost when injured, and the recovery speed will be slow, so constitution is a very important attribute. No matter what kind of profession an adventurer is, they will invest a lot of resources in their physique to ensure their survival rate in the Demon Realm. Next is agility, which determines speed. In addition to movement speed and attack speed, there is also reaction speed, which is dodge. Sometimes, when two adventurers are fighting, whoever has the higher agility has more chances to dodge the opponent''s attack. You know, adventurers with high evasion are more likely to survive in combat. After all, he dodges the opponent''s attacks, but his attacks can only be tolerated by the opponent. On his side. The last attribute is spirit, which can determine many aspects, the most basic being the use of magic and the damage caused by magic attacks. In addition, the sensory abilities of adventurers have a lot to do with their spirits. Even adventurers with high spirits can have a premonition. When danger is about to happen, it will have a premonition similar to intuition. The adventurer can be aware of the coming danger in time if he gives a warning to the adventurer. In addition, there is another characteristic of high spiritual value attributes, which is to determine how many magic soul **** an adventurer can absorb every day. This point has been said before, adventurers with high spiritual value can absorb more magic soul orbs, and the number of magic soul orbs absorbed by adventurers with low spiritual value will be greatly reduced. Therefore, to sum up, when many adventurers absorb magic soul orbs, they will allocate magic soul orbs according to their own personal circumstances. Zhang Ze felt that what Yiye Zhiqiu said was reasonable. This old man named Fengyun Layman must have invested a lot of resources in the spiritual attribute, so he could detect the sneak attack from behind. The irascible Dragon King was sent flying again by Fengyun Layman. In just one hour, the blood volume of the Tyrannosaurus Dragon King had dropped to about one-third. Attacking, just being hurt by the rebound, he has already lost so much blood! If he is being attacked head-on, there is no suspense, he may not even be able to withstand a single blow from Layman Fengyun! It''s no wonder why Layman Fengyun only took out one knife, because the second knife is useless at all! The irritable Dragon King finally stopped attacking. He knew that he was no match for Layman Fengyun, so he decided to give up, because there was no point in continuing. The final result can only be one, that is to lose this challenge, and he will Be seen as a joke by others. "I admit defeat! You are amazing!" The irritable Dragon King shook his head and clicked the surrender button. He was such a person, he was straightforward and willing to admit defeat. Layman Fengyun didn''t say anything, turned around and walked back to the team, but his haughty posture really made the Titans feel uncomfortable. "Otherwise, I''ll go up and try!" Liu Yueying suddenly stood up and said that all aspects of her attributes are better than the violent Dragon King, plus she has super talent skills, so she wants to give it a try and see if she can defeat this old man. The Giant God shook his head and said, "No need, if I read correctly, the Fengyun Layman''s evaluation is at least at the excellent level, and we are not his opponents." Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded and said: "The giant **** is right, this old man is very powerful, let''s avoid his edge." Little Princess Qian curled her lips, and said angrily, "This old guy must be an expert hired by the Chen family with a lot of money, to help their young master fight monsters." Little Princess Qian''s analysis was correct, this Fengyun Layman was indeed invited by the Chen family to help Chen Feng break through this level. However, this Fengyun Layman did not come here for money. He is powerful, and his rating has reached "Strong"! To him, money was just a number, and the reason why he came here to help Chen Feng was mainly to return the favor of the Chen family. Young Master Chen Jiakuang saw the Giant God and others silently retreating to the side, and the complacent look on his face became stronger. He looked at everyone with contempt, and said, "Where did you look so arrogant just now? If you don''t accept it, come up and continue." Challenge! Let''s see who can have the last laugh!" Giant God and others looked at Mr. Chen Jiakuang coldly, with anger on their faces, but they had no other choice but to wait for them to finish beating the two-headed giant. Chen Jiakuang returned to his camp complacently. He looked at the time and said impatiently to Layman Fengyun: "Old Gao, when will that little monster you mentioned come? We have been waiting for half an hour. Already!" Fengyun Layman looked indifferent, and said: "Chen Shao, don''t worry, there is no fixed time for that mob to refresh, we can only wait here, but as soon as he appears, the bronze door will open, and we will be there as soon as possible." Go in, it won''t waste too much of your time." Young Master Chen Jiakuang had no choice but to nod helplessly, after all he had no other choice. "What are these guys waiting for? Hurry up and go in if you want to fight, isn''t this a waste of time here?" Little Princess Qian looked around, she didn''t quite understand why Fengyun Layman and others didn''t go in to fight monsters? "You haven''t read the Demon Realm Guide, have you?" said the giant **** beside him, "This layer is very timid, and hides behind the door all year round. If you want to see it, you have to wait until a special mob comes to bring him food. Then he will open the bronze door and let the mobs in." "And we adventurers can take this opportunity to rush into the bronze gate and fight the two-headed giant." "Ah? So troublesome?" Little Princess Qian frowned immediately, and she muttered, "Is there a mistake? Monsters of the same level are so timid? It''s an embarrassment to the Demon Realm!" The words of the little princess of money caused everyone to laugh, and an adventurer next to him said: "Little girl, you don''t understand, this one is not timid, but very smart, it knows that it can''t beat the adventurer, so it hides, so It can live a little longer." "What''s the point? Anyway, he can be resurrected after death!" The little princess Qian shrugged, expressing her incomprehension. Time passed quickly, and after about fifteen minutes, everyone suddenly discovered that a giant ran in at the entrance of the cave, but this giant was different from the ones they had seen before. This giant is very short, about the size of a human being, which means that it is neither a savage giant nor an ogre giant, but a special kind of giant. And the giant was holding a tray with a lot of food on it, and everyone immediately understood that the little giant must have come to deliver food to the two-headed giant. The appearance of the little food delivery giant immediately excited everyone, especially Mr. Chen Jiakuang, he finally didn''t have to wait any longer. "Old Gao, this little giant is delivering food to Shuangtou, right? As long as the gate is open, we can rush in, right?" Young Master Chen Jiakuang excitedly said to Layman Fengyun, Layman Fengyun nodded and said: "That''s right, but we all don''t disturb this little giant, otherwise, once it is scared away or killed, we will return it to you." Its going to be a long time to wait to see it. Hearing the words of the Fengyun Giant, Young Master Chen Jiakuang suddenly became nervous, and he immediately said to his subordinates: "All of you stand back, don''t be surprised by this little giant." After speaking, he looked at the other adventurers, too. He ordered in a blunt tone: "And you, stay away too, don''t scare this little giant." The rest of the adventurers were very angry when they heard Mr. Chen Jiakuang''s words, and one of them said: "You are too lenient, we are not your subordinates, why should we listen to you? You have already occupied us, you beat you Its over if you dont own it, why do you still care about us? Young Master Chen Jiakuang sneered and said: "Okay, since you said so, then go and scare this little giant away. Anyway, I can''t beat the two-headed giant today, and all of you have to stay here with me." Lao Tzu, if you dont want to waste your time and your life, go ahead! "You...huh!" The adventurer had nothing to say, and he also knew that as long as Chen Jiakuang and these people stayed here, they would have no chance of defeating this match and entering the next level of demon realm. Therefore, the best outcome now is to hope that Young Master Chen Jiakuang will kill the two-headed giant as soon as possible and leave here, so that the rest will have a chance. Although everyone was upset, they had no choice but to retreat to the side helplessly, leaving enough space for the little giant who delivered food. Yiye Zhiqiu also sighed, and said to everyone: "Let''s leave here too, let that Mr. Chen Jiakuang fight quickly, we will have a chance after the fight is over." The crowd retreated helplessly, but they suddenly found that Zhang Ze was standing there without moving. "Brother Luosha, the little giant who delivered the food is coming soon, you should also come back, don''t scare it away." The giant waved to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze shook his head and said to everyone: "I think that Mr. Chen Jiakuang is too arrogant. I don''t like it. Doesn''t he want to fight? Today, I just let him fail!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze actually walked up to the little giant who delivered the food, and at the same time drew his own bow and arrow, aiming at the little giant who delivered the food. Zhang Ze''s actions immediately surprised everyone, especially Mr. Chen Jiakuang. He widened his eyes and shouted angrily to Zhang Ze: "That Luo Sha, are you crazy? Don''t attack the little giant! Tell him to hurry up!" Come over and deliver food, so we can go in and fight, and it will be your turn after we finish fighting!" Zhang Ze said calmly: "It doesn''t matter to me whether you fight or not, anyway, I''m going to kill this little giant today!" "If you don''t let us fight, then no one will try to fight! Everyone is exhausted here! Let''s see who consumes more energy than whom!" "Are you **** lunatic! Or a fool?" Chen Jiakuang Shao completely exploded, and he wanted to step forward to attack Zhang Ze, but at this time, Giant God and others suddenly stopped him. "Raksha is our brother. Although I don''t know why he did this, we will never stand idly by if someone wants to touch him!" The giant put up his shield and said coldly: "If you want to touch our friend, Ask us first if we agree!" The irascible Dragon King at the side, who knows the autumn overnight, Liu Yueying, and the little princess Qiang also put on a stance, and the Moonlight Bunny hid behind the shield, also looking swollen Wow! In this case, let''s see who is more powerful! "Chen Jiakuang smiled disdainfully. With more than 30 subordinates behind him, plus Fengyun Layman, a super master, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with ordinary adventurers like giant gods. But just when he was about to do it, he suddenly found that the other onlookers had also joined the camp of Giant God and the others one after another, and they were ready to fight against Chen Jiakuang and others. These adventurers had been swallowing their anger before. After all, there was Fengyun Layman in charge, so they didn''t dare to say anything, but they kept holding their breath in their hearts. Now, the Giants and others stood up to openly fight against the Chen Crazy Young Master, which immediately aroused everyone''s fighting spirit. Therefore, these adventurers also joined the Giant God and the others'' camp to resolutely resist the Chen Crazy Young Master. "Wow! You guys are united. Today, I''ll let you see what I, Chen Feng, are doing!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang drew his short bow and aimed at the people on the opposite side. His short bow is a super weapon with very powerful attributes, and it also has special effects of explosion! In other words, his short bow not only has a fast attack speed, but also has a high damage, and it also has an explosive effect! It can be regarded as a first-class weapon. "Young Master Chen, don''t fight them." Just when the battle between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out, Layman Fengyun suddenly spoke. He called Mr. Chen Jiakuang and the others back, and said in a deep voice: "Recently, the limelight has been relatively tight. You know that a while ago, Shuguang''s group was The Demon Realm is making trouble everywhere, killing ordinary adventurers, so the Demon Realm Bureau and the National Security Bureau are investigating this matter." "At the same time, it is also stabilizing the normal order in the Demon Realm. If you kill people at this time, it may cause unnecessary trouble. So the old man advises you not to conflict with these adventurers." Chapter 81： , Zhang Zes strategy Layman Fengyun sees the current situation very clearly, because he is a senior adviser of the National Security Bureau, and he is very familiar with the recent major events and political trends. "Hmph! If you are lucky this time, you won''t be so lucky next time!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Layman Fengyun, so he nodded his head, said a harsh word, and retreated with his subordinates. The giant gods and other adventurers saw that Chen Jiakuang flinched. While they were relieved, they also felt secretly happy. After all, they were a disadvantaged group, and this was the first time that a big consortium like the Chen family was allowed to retreat. , they feel triumphant, filled with pride and a sense of accomplishment. Fengyun Layman suddenly came up, and said indifferently to everyone: "I know, you are doing this because you feel dissatisfied with Young Master Chen''s attitude, but you have to know that doing this will not do you any good, we can''t beat you." , you cant leave here, you still cant fight, everyone is exhausted here, this is the result of mutual losses! "This is the result of your impulsiveness. Think about it, our Chen family is a big consortium, and some time and financial resources are wasted here, but you are just a group of ordinary people. You and we can''t afford it, and the one who regrets it in the end must be you!" After finishing speaking, Layman Fengyun backed away. What he said was well-founded, and it really made the hearts of the rest of the adventurers sink. Most of them are ordinary people. They spend a lot of time here now, they have no source of income, and they are still waiting for money at home. Therefore, it is not worth the loss for them to do so. So many people were shaken. They looked at the copper gate, then at the little food delivery giant approaching slowly, and began to consider whether to stop Zhang Ze. "Don''t worry, even if I kill this little giant, I can make everyone hit it!" Zhang Ze said suddenly. Everyone was taken aback after hearing this, they didn''t know where Zhang Ze''s confidence came from. The young master of the Chen family on the opposite side laughed even more, and said contemptuously: "Bragging is not taxable, and I dare say that everyone can get it. Just wait, wait for a year or so, and you will definitely be able to get it!" Zhang Ze ignored Chen Jiakuang''s sarcasm, his longbow had been charged long enough, and seeing that the little food delivery giant was within range, he immediately let go of his finger, and the arrow flew out! 511! Rakshasa This arrow hit the throat of the food delivery giant! The tray in the little giant''s hand fell down with a clatter, and the food spilled all over the floor, while the little giant knelt on the ground clutching his throat, showing pain on his face. Just now Zhang Ze''s arrow hit its fatal part, but it didn''t kill it. So, the little giant stood up again, turned around and ran out of the cave. Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrow again, aimed at the back of the little giant, and shot out with one arrow! brush! The arrow accurately hit the back of the little giant''s heart, and it still pierced through the heart! 872! Rakshasa crit! The little giant screamed and fell to the ground dead. Everyone watched Zhang Ze shoot and kill the little giant, feeling very responsible. Young Master Chen Jiakuang is angry and helpless. They have waited for several hours for this little giant to show up, but they were shot dead by Zhang Ze. I am afraid they will have to wait for a long time before the little giant appears again. . As for the adventurers, although they felt relieved, they felt heavy when they thought that they would have to wait longer. Ordinary people with weak powers have very little chance of winning against powerful capital. "Damn it!" Chen Jiakuang scolded bitterly, then gave Zhang Ze a cold look, and said viciously: "I remember you, Luosha!" After finishing speaking, he said to Layman Fengyun: "Old Gao, now that the little giant is dead, there is no point in continuing to wait. Why don''t we go offline for the time being and have a rest. I will leave someone here to watch over us. If the little giant appears, they will notify us in time. We might as well go online again. Layman Fengyun thought for a while and nodded. He was busy with affairs, if it wasn''t for the favor of the Chen family, he wouldn''t have come to such a low-level Demon Realm, it was a waste of time and life. Coincidentally, the little giant is also dead, and it is estimated that it will take at least four or five hours to be refreshed. During this time, it happens to go offline first and go to busy with his own affairs. Therefore, Fengyun Layman agreed to Chen Jiakuangshao''s suggestion, Chen Jiakuangshao left two subordinates, and after explaining, he left here with Fengyun Layman. The rest of the adventurers saw Chen Jiakuang and others leaving, they looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally prepared to leave here. "Everyone, as I said just now, I will let you mark it, just wait a moment..." Zhang Ze said to everyone, but the rest of the adventurers shook their heads. "Forget it, we all know that what you just said is to comfort us." "That''s right, that little giant was killed by you, at least it will take four or five hours before it will be refreshed. By then, Mr. Chen Jiakuang and his group will come back again, and we still can''t fight them." "No, instead of wasting time here, it''s better to hurry up and fight some monsters, explode a few magic soul balls, and earn some living expenses." "The wife and children at home are still waiting for me to play the magic soul ball today and sell the money to go home. I can''t spend it here..." A group of people shook their heads, waved their hands, and left here one after another. In the end, there were only Jushen, Zhang Ze and others left here, as well as the two subordinates left by Chen Jiakuangshao to guard the Tongmen. The two subordinates sat leisurely at the side, chatting and staring at Zhang Ze and others with disdain. In the eyes of these two people, Zhang Ze and others really overestimated their capabilities, and actually went against the powerful Chen family! Not to mention, if you meet the Chen family in Demon Realm in the future, you will definitely give them a good look. If his identity is exposed, he will be retaliated by the Chen family in the real world. "It''s really a bunch of stupid guys, they are full, and they insist on provoking Mr. Chen''s madness..." "Hmph, if you don''t die, you won''t die. This kind of person puts his life on the line just to win." The two looked at Zhang Ze and the others as if they were fools. The giant **** sighed slightly, and said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, can you tell me what you think? Why did you kill that little giant just now?" The irritable Dragon King also said: "Brother Luosha, although I admire your actions just now, I don''t understand why you did this, and what good is it for us?" The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Ze. "Everyone, don''t worry." Zhang Ze smiled, and he walked directly in front of the bronze door, although he directly summoned a monster to come out. I saw a little giant holding a tray full of food appearing behind Zhang Ze! "Fuck!" "Isn''t this... that little giant? How come..." "We are so stupid, why did we forget that Brother Rakshasa''s innate skill is Summoning! Haha! I finally understand now, Brother Rakshasa, you are so smart!" After seeing the little giant, everyone immediately reacted. That''s right, that''s what Zhang Ze planned from the beginning to the end. He wants to kill the little giant, and then he can use the summoning technique to summon it. In this way, he can control the little giant to call open the bronze door at any time. However, the rest of the people didn''t know, especially Chen Jiakuangshao and others. They thought it would take a long time for the next little giant to refresh, so they just left. As everyone knows, Zhang Ze is waiting for them to leave. As for other adventurers, Zhang Ze also sincerely wanted to help them. After the giant **** and others finish fighting, Zhang Ze will lend the little giant to those adventurers, so that they only need to wait for an hour, and they can go in to fight monsters after refreshing, instead of waiting for four or five hours. It''s a pity that those adventurers didn''t believe in Zhang Ze, and didn''t have the patience to wait, so they left one after another. This is their choice, and Zhang Ze has nothing to do. "Little giant, go and call the bronze door open!" Zhang Ze ordered to the little giant. The little giant nodded, and immediately walked to the copper door. It uttered a strange cry towards the copper door, like the cry of a whale, full of penetrating power, and passed directly through the thick copper door into the door. After about a minute or so, the copper door was slowly opened! The copper door opened slowly. Although the sound was not loud, it still alarmed the two underlings of the Chen family''s Kuang Shao next to him. They turned their heads and stared in amazement at the copper door that had been slowly opened. The two of them couldn''t get along with each other. They couldn''t imagine why the little food delivery giant who had been killed by Zhang Ze suddenly appeared again. up? The two of them had been staring at the entrance of the cave before, but they didn''t see any monsters coming in and out. Where did this little giant come from? Just when the two subordinates looked confused, Jushen, Zhang Ze and others were ready to enter the copper gate. They originally agreed to let Jushen and them advance, but Jushen suddenly patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said to Zhang Ze. Ze said: "Brother Rakshasa, this is your advance." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then heard the giant **** say: "If you hadn''t been quick-witted and killed that little giant this time, so that the Chen Jiakuang would suffer less dark losses, we might still be waiting here, so The credit for this time is all yours, you go ahead and fight, we will guard outside." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze nodded and agreed. There is no need to be pretentious about this matter. After he finishes the fight first, it will be the giant''s turn soon, so there is no need to push and give way here, and it is serious to hurry up. So Zhang Ze immediately led the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying, and the three of them walked into the bronze gate together. After they walked in, the bronze gate slowly closed. Of course, before Zhang Ze and others entered the bronze gate, Zhang Ze had already taken the little giant back into his summoning space to avoid being accidentally injured by others. "I''m going, I didn''t have any vision just now, right? I seem to have seen the little giant who delivered food that died before. What''s going on?" One subordinate said to another subordinate with a confused face, and the other subordinate was also full of surprise, shaking his head and saying, "You **** ask me, who should I ask?" "What a hell! It stands to reason that after this kind of mob dies, it will take several hours to refresh. Could it be that there is a special situation today?" The subordinate scratched his head, but he couldn''t figure out the situation. He clapped his hands and said, "What are we two guessing here, hurry up and send a message to the young master and the others!" So, one of the two subordinates stayed where they were and continued to guard the bronze gate, while the other trotted all the way back to the altar, and went offline to report the situation to Young Master Chen Jiakuang. The eyes returned to Zhang Ze''s side. He, the violent Dragon King, and Liu Yueying had just walked into the bronze door when the bronze door behind them closed with a bang. Inside the cave, there is only a small hole at the top of the cave, from which a beam of light shines down, becoming the only light source in this dark cave. Zhang Ze looked around, the cave inside the copper gate was not that big, only half the size of a basketball court, there was a stone chair at the end of the cave, and a tall two-headed giant was sitting there. The body of the two-headed giant was shrouded in darkness, so he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but everyone could still hear the heavy breathing from him. The irritable Dragon King said to Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze in a low voice: "Let''s not startle the snake, and see the situation clearly before proceeding!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying nodded. As a result, the irritable Dragon King rushed forward with a stick and they were speechless for a while. "Didn''t you say don''t scare the snake away...?" Liu Yueying supported her forehead while Zhang Ze smiled wryly. The irritable Dragon King shouted while running: "I thought about it, it''s better to act first!" The two-headed giant was sitting on a stone chair. When the violent Dragon King entered his attack range, he slowly stood up from the stone chair. The two huge heads turned their heads at the same time, and all four eyes were fixed on the violent dragon king. on the Dragon King. "Where''s my food? Who are you?" "You are so stupid! This is obviously an adventurer! They are here to kill us!" "What? Adventurers! How did they get in?" "Fools! Of course we opened the door to let them in!" "Impossible! The door caller is obviously our subordinate, how could he be an adventurer?" "Don''t be stupid, our subordinates must have been killed, and now the adventurer has hit us, if we don''t act quickly, we will be the next to be killed!" "Ho Ho Ho! I don''t want to die! I want to kill them first!" "Yes, yes! Our brothers work together to kill all these adventurers!" The two heads of the two-headed giant started a dialogue with each other, talking endlessly like a cross talk. At this moment, the irritable Dragon King had already rushed in front of them and smashed them hard with an iron rod! 566! violent dragon king "it hurts!" "We''ve been beaten! Fight back!" The two-headed giant''s two heads roared together, and he swung a huge ax in his hand and slashed at the violent Dragon King! The irritable Dragon King reacted quickly, and immediately blocked it with a stick, but was instantly swept away by an axe! 1185! two-headed giant Chapter 82： , two-headed giant The irritable Dragon King rolled on the ground several times before he stood up, his face became serious, and he shouted at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying: "This guy is very strong! Be careful!" Liu Yueying remained silent, and charged directly at the two-headed giant. The two-headed giant swung its giant ax and slashed at Liu Yueying, but Liu Yueying was very fast, dodging past him in a flash, and at the same time, a slash of light fell On the body of the two-headed giant, it caused some damage to him. However, just after Liu Yueying''s attacking move ended, she hadn''t escaped from the two-headed giant''s attack range when she was caught by a giant hand of the two-headed giant''s arm! "Go to hell! Go to hell!" The two-headed giant roared again and again, Liu Yueying''s talent skills caused him a lot of damage, and the pain made him even more furious! He grabbed Liu Yueying''s arm, turned her into the air, and then slammed her down on the ground. It wasn''t over yet, he lifted Liu Yueying''s wheel again, and then kept throwing her to the surrounding ground! Liu Yueying was thrown to the ground, her blood volume plummeted! What''s worse, she has no strength to resist now, and she can''t even break free! The irritable Dragon King wanted to rush over to save Liu Yueying, but the two-headed giant used Liu Yueying as a weapon, and directly smashed on the irritable Dragon King, sending him flying! Zhang Ze frowned, and he immediately drew his longbow, aimed at one of the heads of the two-headed giant, and began to charge. At the same time, Zhang Ze summoned all his summoned monsters. Now is the critical moment to fight, and he can no longer save his strength, and there are no outsiders around, so Zhang Ze summoned all the monsters at the bottom of the box. , to help him deal with the two-headed giant. 116 Tidecaller 121 Tidecaller 124 Tide Caller 133 Tidecaller The four mermaid nurses kept waving their arms to restore blood to the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying, which kept the blood volume of the two men stable at around 50%. Especially Liu Yueying, who was violently smashed by the two-headed giant, lost her blood quickly. Even if Liu Yueying''s equipment is very good, and her own strength is also very strong, she can barely maintain it, otherwise, After being hit by such a blow, ordinary adventurers would have died long ago. Seeing that his longbow had reached its limit, Zhang Ze immediately let go of his fingers, and the arrow flew out like a black light, and it was nailed to the forehead of one of the heads of the two-headed giant! damage! "Ah! It hurts!" "Who? Who shot my brother?" The head shot in the forehead let out a scream. This was his fatal point, so the damage caused was considerable, but it was not fatal. After all, the two-headed giant is the ultimate in this layer, and its strength is so strong. How can Zhang Ze kill him with one arrow? The two-headed giant pulled out the arrow on his forehead, and the blood splashed all over the ground. He cast his eyes on Zhang Ze in the distance, and let out a roar that shook the sky angrily! "It''s you!" "it''s him!" "Kill you!" The two heads said in unison that they wanted to kill Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze looked calm. He saw that Liu Yueying had escaped safely and was rescued by the violent Dragon King. It seemed that his attack just now had some effect. At least Liu Yueying was saved. Liu Yueying stepped aside, a lot of equipment on her body was on the verge of collapse, if she was smashed by the two-headed giant a few more times, the equipment all over her body would probably be broken, and if she continued to smash it, she herself would be easily destroyed. Stoned to death. "Raksha, be careful!" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze worriedly, and shouted nervously. Liu Yueying is usually silent and rarely expresses her feelings. Even when it comes to life and death, she calmly faces it. However, when she saw the two-headed giant rushing towards Zhang Ze dragging a huge axe, her heart suddenly rose to her throat, and she was extremely worried about Zhang Ze''s safety. The irritable Dragon King on the side also looked nervous, he said to Liu Yueying: "You rest here for a while, I''m going to help Brother Rakshasa!" Gritting her teeth, Liu Yueying also stood up, and must go with the irritable Dragon King. The irritable Dragon King didn''t say much, and the two came up from behind, preparing to attack the two-headed giant and relieve Zhang Ze''s pressure. But Zhang Ze doesn''t really have much pressure here, because Zhang Ze now has several levels of summoned monsters helping him deal with the two-headed giant. Although Zhang Ze''s super summoned monsters are all low-level monsters, they are super monsters after all, so they can still deal with the two-headed giant. Moreover, the super monsters in Zhang Ze''s hands, such as the swallowing frog, the bull head leader, the kobold minerals, etc., are not fuel-efficient lamps, so after the two sides fight, they have temporarily reached a state of balance. For a while, no one could do anything to anyone. "Damn adventurer! You actually summoned so many helpers!" "We have to summon helpers too! Second child, you control your body first, and I''ll call our helpers now!" One of the heads shouted to the first head. He closed his eyes and muttered something, and then he saw a black shadow separated from the shadow of the two-headed giant! And this shadow stood up from the ground, forming a dark clone of a two-headed giant, and also launched an attack on Zhang Ze! "Unexpectedly, this two-headed giant can also use magic attacks!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He already knew that if he wanted to defeat the two-headed giant, he had to start with the two heads of the two-headed giant. The first one to kill was naturally the head that could use summoning spells. So, he immediately drew his longbow, aimed at that head, and attacked with one arrow after another. The two-headed giant also seemed to know to protect his own head, so he set aside one hand to block his two heads. All the arrows shot by Zhang Ze hit the arm of the two-headed giant. The flesh is thick, even after taking a few arrows, he didn''t lose much blood, which made Zhang Ze feel very depressed. "Brother Rakshasa, don''t be afraid! We are here to help you!" The irascible Dragon King and Liu Yueying came up from behind, and the two launched fierce attacks on the back of the two-headed giant. One after another, damage values ??floated up from the back of the two-headed giant. Both of them attacked fiercely, so The damage is substantial, causing a lot of trouble for the Two-Headed Giant. "Damn it! There are adventurers behind!" "We were flanked from front to back!" The two-headed giant roared angrily, and he immediately summoned the previous shadow clone back, and let it deal with the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying, so as to reduce the pressure on his side. The strength of the two-headed giant''s shadow clone is not weak. Except for its relatively low blood volume, it is the same as the two-headed giant in other places, with the same fierce attack and the same fast speed! The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying were beaten back again and again by this dark clone, but fortunately, the two of them cooperated tacitly, and after some fighting, they finally killed this shadow clone. "Huh... this guy is really hard to beat!" The irritable Dragon King was panting heavily. He felt really tired. After all, they had been fighting the two-headed giant for more than an hour! You know, in the Demon Realm, the degree of realism that adventurers feel is very high. You can feel pain, fatigue, hunger, and even defecate, which requires adventurers to make different judgments for different situations. Fighting for a long time will naturally lead to fatigue. If you enter the Demon Realm to fight monsters without eating well, you will feel hungry after a long time. These different feelings allow adventurers to be on the scene. They never feel that this is a game, but that this is another world, a real world. Liu Yueying wiped the sweat from her forehead, took out a bottle of blood tonic liquid and drank it, and when her blood volume recovered to about 80%, she rushed forward again. Naturally, the irritable Dragon King would not be left behind, and he followed closely behind, attacking the back of the two-headed giant with Liu Yueying again. At this time, two of Zhang Ze''s super summoned monsters died, and the tauren leader was completely wiped out. Among them, his strength is the weakest, and his blood volume and defense rate are also very low, so it is not surprising that he was the first to be killed. Zhang Ze didn''t feel sorry for the death of the minotaur leader. He can get a lot of monsters of this level casually. For Zhang Ze now, what he needs is a powerful monster. no more. After all, the monsters he has to deal with are getting stronger and stronger. If the monsters he summons are all weak, how can he fight those powerful monsters? How to help him get through the customs? So Zhang Ze is also constantly raising his requirements, sending more powerful blood to his summoned monster team. Right now, this two-headed giant has become Zhang Ze''s latest goal. He very much hopes to recruit this two-headed giant to his banner. You can imagine that when he leads the two-headed giant to fight monsters or Very awesome! So with this in mind, Zhang Ze decided that he must take down this two-headed giant today! However, there are still many difficulties that have not been resolved, that is, the two-headed giant blocked his head with his arm, which greatly reduced the power of Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow, and the body of the two-headed giant is too hard, with rough skin and thick flesh. It''s hard to describe, it has to be described as an iron wall! Not only that, in addition to summoning shadow clones, the head that can cast magic will also add various buff attributes to its body, such as enhancing defense, such as restoring blood volume... This can be a headache! It was already difficult to deal with, and he could cast various auxiliary spells and summon monsters to help him. This was the first time Zhang Ze had seen such a monster in the Demon Realm. "I have to say, the strength of the monsters is getting higher and higher as you go to a higher level of Demon Realm, especially, it''s getting harder and harder to fight!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. He has no better way now. After all, although these summoned monsters under him are also very powerful, they are far behind when compared with the two-headed giant. Zhang Ze''s only advantage is that he has a lot of summoned monsters, and he can barely compete with the two-headed giant. But with the passage of time, the two-headed giant kept adding various buffs to himself. His defense, blood volume, and attack, etc., all attributes were fully improved! This made Zhang Ze''s summoners miserable, and even the damage they caused to the two-headed giant couldn''t even break through three digits! "I can''t go on like this! I have to think of another way!" Zhang Ze frowned, and at this moment, Liu Yueying behind him and the irritable Dragon King attacked together, and the two of them worked together to deal a critical damage to the two-headed giant! 15755! Violent Dragon King Liu Yueying This time the critical strike caused a lot of damage to the two-headed giant, even breaking through four digits! This made everyone feel very surprised. You must know that the two-headed giant now has more than a dozen layers of buffs superimposed on it. Various buffs make it difficult for the two-headed giant to suffer too much damage. How did Moon Shadow make it take so much damage? "Hahaha! It''s so cool! I didn''t expect that the talents and skills of the two of us can be used together!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly laughed loudly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Liu Yueying also showed a smile on her face, and said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the two of us can attack together, and the damage is superimposed. This is also a new discovery!" "Yes, it is indeed a new discovery. I have never heard of anyone who can use this method to attack the target. Maybe the two of us are the first to discover this!" The irritable Dragon King looked proud, Laughing: "The two of us may have created history!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked: "What are you talking about? How did you do it just now? Why did you cause so much damage to the two-headed giant? What method did you use?" Zhang Ze was really curious, because he noticed some important information from the conversation between the two people, maybe the two people really discovered some big secret! Liu Yueying said with a faint smile: "Just now, the two of us used our natural skills to attack the two-headed giant at the same time. The attacks of the two people merged together, causing superimposed damage to the two-headed giant! It seems to be more powerful than a critical strike, and he knocked out more than 10,000 points of blood in one fell swoop, what a joy!" Zhang Ze was taken aback immediately. He didn''t expect that the adventurer''s talents and skills could be used in combination, and the damage was superimposed. This is indeed an astonishing discovery. The irritable Dragon King smiled at Liu Yueying beside him: "Yueying, let''s try again and see if we can combine the talents and skills together!" "Okay!" Liu Yueying nodded in agreement, so the two of them took a stance and used their innate skills to attack the two-headed giant again! Chapter 83： , internal strife However, this time, the talents and skills of the two of them were not merged together, and naturally there was no superimposed damage. "Strange...why didn''t they merge?" The irritable Dragon King shook his head in doubt. Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, and said: "I think it must be the wrong timing for the two of us to display our innate skills, and the timing must not have reached the same level. Let''s try a few more times, practice makes perfect, and after reaching a certain tacit understanding, it should be fine! " "Okay! Then let''s try again!" The irritable Dragon King readily agreed, so the two began to wait for the cooldown of their natural skills to end, and then use their natural skills to see if they could be combined. Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, the two guys didn''t distinguish between time and occasion, they were fighting now, and they even started an experiment. However, Zhang Ze also joined the analysis for this phenomenon. "It is indeed an amazing discovery that talents and skills can be used in combination, but it does not apply to every adventurer." Zhang Ze thought while fighting the two-headed giant. "Only adventurers like Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King who use active attack skills can achieve the combination of natural skills, while adventurers with passive natural skills like Giant God and me cannot achieve this effect." "I don''t know, can mage-type professions also produce such an effect? ??Logically speaking, it should be possible. For example, combining wind spells and fire spells will cause more powerful damage..." Zhang Ze collected a lot of game-related information from his previous life memories, and he used these information in Demon Realm, and found that there was no sense of disobedience. "Let''s talk about these things later, and kill this monster first!" Zhang Ze withdrew his thoughts, and continued to shoot the two-headed giant with one arrow after another. Beside him, four murloc nurses kept restoring the blood volume of their companions, while the Sky-Swallowing Frog on the other side kept spitting fireballs. , hitting the two-headed giant hard. In front of Zhang Ze, a group of super summoned monsters such as the Goblin King and the Kobold Miner are still fighting hard against the two-headed giant. Their level is too low to gain the upper hand when fighting against the two-headed giant, so now It belongs to losing ground. Fortunately, the irascible Dragon King and the two-headed giant Liu Yueying kept attacking from behind kept him from approaching Zhang Ze too much. In addition, the two people cooperated more and more tacitly now, and the attacks with their natural skills The number of mergers is getting higher and higher, and from time to time, a superimposed damage will be produced, causing great trouble to the two-headed giant. "It hurts!" "It hurts so much!" The two-headed giant let out a roar, he finally turned around, and focused all his attention on Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King, because now the damage of the two of them has far exceeded Zhang Ze''s side, so the hatred value of both of them has been reduced. The individual pulled over. "Kill you all!" "Tear you to pieces!" The two-headed giant rushed towards Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King with its teeth and claws open. His gigantic figure was five meters high, pressing down on Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King like a hill. Knowing that they couldn''t fight head-on with the two-headed giant, the two immediately turned around and ran away, while Zhang Ze behind him seized the opportunity and kept shooting at the back of the two-headed giant''s head. Lots of damage! "That archer is really annoying! Get rid of that archer first!" "No, I have to deal with those two people who sneaked up on me!" There was a disagreement between the two heads of the two-headed giant. One advocated killing Zhang Ze first, while the other wanted to kill Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King first. For a while, neither of the two heads gave way to the other, so his body froze in place. , each of the two heads controlled a hand, and they scuffled each other! "I''m going, what''s the situation? Why are these two guys fighting?" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened suddenly. He couldn''t believe that he could still quarrel with himself. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "Don''t be dazed, let''s take this opportunity to kill him!" Zhang Ze also felt that this was a rare opportunity, so he immediately led the rest of the summoned monsters to launch a fierce attack on the two-headed giant again. At the same time, the longbow in his hand shot at the head that could cast spells. 575! Rakshasa 15172! Violent Dragon King Liu Yueying In this wave of attacks, Zhang Ze, the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying all exerted their full strength, especially the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying. A large amount of damage quickly reduced the two-headed giant''s blood volume to only one-third! On the other side, Zhang Ze led his team of summoned monsters to launch a fierce attack on the two-headed giant. One after another, damage values ??floated from the two-headed giant, making him scream! "Don''t fight, don''t fight, the two of us will be killed by these adventurers when we fight!" "I didn''t initiate the provocation, you hit me first!" "Let''s put these things aside for now. After killing these adventurers, the two of us will sit down and discuss slowly!" "Okay, let''s get rid of these adventurers first, and then we will judge and see who is right and who is wrong?" It seems that the relationship between these two giants is also very tense, and conflicts occur from time to time, which is normal when you think about it. Two heads are equivalent to two people. Two people sharing one body will definitely cause various conflicts. But they can''t be separated, so they can only accept the reality helplessly, and finally compromise with each other to ensure that they can live together. Facing the invasion of foreign enemies, the two heads of the two-headed giant finally reached a consensus on the outside world, and began to fight back against Zhang Ze, the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying. "Everyone be careful! The two-headed giant is going to counterattack!" Zhang Ze reminded loudly that his side is safer, at least he is hiding behind, and there are many summoned monsters in front of him to resist, so the risk factor is relatively low. In addition, his damage value is not high, so the hatred value of the two-headed giant has not been on him, but on the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying. The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying immediately distanced themselves from the two-headed giant. Just as they retreated, the two-headed giant''s mace swept past them with a gust of wind! If such a thick mace is hit, it will lose at least a quarter to a fifth of its blood volume! The damage is really high! However, the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying did not run away. After the two-headed giant''s attack was over, they bullied them again. The two of them used their innate skills at the same time, and combined again, they caused a lot of superimposed damage! 16004! Violent Dragon King Liu Yueying Blood and damage floated from the two-headed giant''s body. The blood was caused by Liu Yueying''s long sword, and the damage was caused by the iron rod of the violent Dragon King! The two took advantage of the victory to pursue, while dodging the two-headed giant''s mace, while using the weapons in their hands, they still crazily greeted the two-headed giant. Zhang Ze on the other side was not idle either. He shot arrow after arrow with his longbow. Zhang Ze could see that the blood volume of the head of the two-headed giant that could cast magic was getting lower and lower. He felt that if he persisted After a while, you can definitely shoot that head to death! That''s right, there are two blood bars on the two heads of the two-headed giant. Zhang Ze guessed that as long as the blood bars on these two heads are empty, the giant will probably die! So now he is going to attack each of them, focusing all the firepower on one head, and he also ordered his summoning brothers to attack the head of the summoning magic. The purpose is to kill this head with the fastest speed. ! In this way, under the attack of Zhang Ze, the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying, the two-headed giant retreated steadily, and his blood volume dropped by more than half again, leaving only a pitiful 10% or so. In the end, under Zhang Ze''s continuous attack, the head that could cast magic was finally shot by Zhang Ze with an arrow! The red and white thing sprayed all over the floor, and the head next to him didn''t know it, and was still screaming and trying to talk to his brother, but after talking for a long time, there was no response. He turned his head in doubt, and saw his brother''s head It has exploded! "Ah! Brother! What''s the matter with you, my brother?" Obviously, the IQ of this head that cannot cast magic is too low. He has not realized that his other head has died, and his other body has also been paralyzed because of the death of this head. With a bang, the two-headed giant fell on his back, not because he wanted to fall, but because half of his body was completely out of control, and it was difficult to control his body with only one foot and one hand, so he fell down suddenly The ground, I can''t get up even if I want to climb it. "Take advantage of his illness to kill him!" The irritable Dragon King shouted, and immediately rushed up with Liu Yueying and launched a fierce attack on the two-headed giant. On the other side, Zhang Ze kept shooting the other head with an arrow, and at the same time shouted to the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying: "You two don''t kill him, leave the last drop of blood for me, let me die he!" "Why?" The irritable Dragon King was at a loss, not knowing why Zhang Ze did this. Liu Yueying on the side grabbed the violent Dragon King to prevent him from continuing to attack, and said: "Have you forgotten? Luo Sha can use summoning, as long as it is a monster he kills, he can summon it. We will take this two-headed giant Leave it to Rakshasa so he can summon this two-headed giant!" "It turned out to be like this! Tell me earlier!" The irritable Dragon King immediately understood. If someone else told him that, he would definitely not want to. Why should he leave the last kill of the monster to others? But now Zhang Ze told him that, and he was willing from the bottom of his heart. So, when the two-headed giant had only a few hundred drops of blood left, the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying stepped aside and left it to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze walked up directly, drew his longbow, aimed at the only remaining head of the two-headed giant, shot wildly, and finally shot this head! "Congratulations! You killed the seventh-floor double-headed giant!" A notification sound appeared in Zhang Ze''s ear, and the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying, who were teammates, also heard the sound, and the three smiled knowingly. "It''s so cool! We finally won! This battle is the most enjoyable battle I have ever experienced!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. In fact, every battle he experienced was very refreshing, but Because there were too few people participating in this battle, only he, Liu Yueying, and Zhang Ze, and he had put in much more effort than before, so it felt very refreshing. Liu Yueying also showed a smile on her face, but her eyes were looking at Zhang Ze, and there was a hint of strangeness in those bright eyes. Zhang Ze collected the items that fell on the ground one by one. He took a look. The two-headed giant exploded a lot of things. Among them, there were ten high-level magic soul balls, thirty-nine middle magic soul balls, and low-level magic soul balls. There are sixty-six balls, in addition to some blood recovery potions, random scrolls and other props. But what interested Zhang Ze the most was that he discovered that the two-headed giant had exploded two pieces of equipment! A piece of equipment and a rapier, this rapier is very similar to the western sword Liu Yueying used, but the quality is very high, it is top-notch! Zhang Ze didn''t know what grade the western sword Liu Yueying was using But Zhang Ze had already made up his mind to give this sword to Liu Yueying. The other piece of equipment is an armor. This armor is made of bronze and is lighter than plate armor. Zhang Ze thinks that it is very suitable for the violent dragon king, because he heard the violent dragon king mention it once before, and he does not have a suitable one. It''s just right to wear the armor, so I''ll give this armor to him. Zhang Ze gave the two pieces of equipment to Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King. The irritable Dragon King was not polite. He also made a lot of effort, which is also the reward he deserves. Liu Yueying originally wanted to decline, but when she saw the rapier, she couldn''t take her eyes off it. The weapon she was using now was just an ordinary super weapon, and it was not of high level. Her sixth uncle, Nusha Zhuifeng gave it to her. After these battles, this weapon is also scarred, because there is no place to repair it, and it is on the verge of collapse. In Demon Realm, because there are no sub-jobs, and there are no places like shops or blacksmiths, so there is no place for adventurers to repair their weapons and equipment, and there is nowhere to sell the garbage they pick up, and they can only be thrown away in the end. However, I heard that on the twentieth floor of the Demon Realm, you will randomly meet a wandering blacksmith. As long as you give him certain items, he will help adventurers repair their weapons and equipment. However, Zhang Ze and others have only reached the seventh floor, and they are still too far away from the twentieth floor, so Liu Yueying has been worried about whether her weapons can last that long. You must know that whether an adventurer is strong or not has a lot to do with his weapon. In addition to the performance of the weapon, it also has a lot to do with the fit between the adventurer and the self-protection weapon. Chapter 84： , the bad guy gets old A weapon that adventurers can use easily can display the full power of this weapon, this is the degree of fit. If you change a weapon, the fit will be reduced, so adventurers need to spend a lot of time and energy to re-run with this weapon to improve their fit with the weapon. Although the Western sword in Liu Yueying''s hand is not of high grade, it has been with Liu Yueying for more than a year, and it can be regarded as a close partner of her, so Liu Yueying has always cherished this Western sword. On the one hand, it''s because good Western swords are so rare now, and the prices of weapons on the trading platform are either too expensive, or the attributes are too rubbish, and Liu Yueying doesn''t like it. But now, Zhang Ze suddenly gave her a thin sword. Although this thin sword is not a Western sword, it is a fast-attack weapon, and she has seen the attributes, and the attack power is also very good in all aspects, so let Liu Moon Shadow was very moved. Zhang Ze had already seen what Liu Yueying was thinking, so he directly traded the sword to Liu Yueying, and then said with a smile: "Don''t hesitate any longer, this sword is yours, and the rest of us can''t use it." It, only you can use it, so the master of this sword must be you." "But..." Liu Yueying hesitated for a moment. Seeing Zhang Ze''s encouraging eyes, she finally put the rapier away and said softly, "Thank you." "Thank you, you deserve it! The victory of this battle was achieved by the joint efforts of the three of us. Everyone has worked hard, so everyone should be rewarded." Zhang Ze said with a smile. Zhang Ze originally wanted to share the other magic soul **** with the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying, but they refused. According to the words of the violent Dragon King: "You gave us all the weapons and equipment, and the rest you Just leave it here by yourself!" Zhang Ze smiled, not hypocritical, don''t put all these things away. Afterwards, the three of them passed through the stone gate and entered the eighth level of the Demon Realm. The appearance of the eighth-level demon domain is different from the previous ones. Appearing in front of Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, the irritable Dragon King is a vast prairie. Very pleasant. "It''s so beautiful here!" Liu Yueying said sincerely. The irritable Dragon King also nodded in agreement, and said: "This is the most beautiful grassland scenery I have ever seen. I remember my father once said that before the monsters appeared, our hometown was on the grassland, and my father was still on the grassland when he was a child." Herding cattle and sheep, unfortunately...the grassland has fallen." Zhang Ze also recalled the Hulunbuir prairie he saw in his previous life. Compared with the grassland in front of him, the Hulunbuir prairie seemed a bit small. When the three of them were admiring the beautiful grassland scenery, they saw a large figure appearing in the distance. At first glance, it seemed that many cavalry were galloping on horseback. But after a closer look, the three of them discovered that there were no cavalry, but a group of centaur warriors! These centaur warriors wore leather armor, some held longbows in their hands, and some held long spears in their hands. They marched on the grassland with neat steps. Their formation is also very neat, maintaining a rectangular formation, with at least 300 people! Seeing such a formation of centaur cavalry, the adventurers gave way one after another. No one dared to confront such a large group of centaur head-on, it would be tantamount to seeking death! "There are so many centaur cavalry!" The irritable Dragon King said in surprise, "And it looks like an army! Hundreds of monsters gather together, it''s really rare, how do you fight?" As soon as the irritable Dragon King finished speaking, someone beside him suddenly said: "One person will definitely not be able to fight, at least a team of hundreds of people must act together to destroy this cavalry!" The three of them turned their heads and saw an old man standing next to him. This old man was wearing a red mage robe and was holding a law code in his hand. The name of the demon domain was: Old Immortal! "That''s the name..." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. The old man turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and others, and said lightly: "The three of you are adventurers who have just entered this floor, am I right? Do you want to join my team? There are still dozens of people left, we The number of the cavalry team will reach 1,000, and then we can act in unison to destroy this cavalry team!" Just as the irritable Dragon King was about to speak, Zhang Ze spoke first: "Mr., do you have any requirements to join your team?" "Hehe, there must be requirements. First of all, we must obey the command. After all, we are facing three hundred centaur cavalry. They are very organized and disciplined, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. If we fight, they will definitely not be able to eliminate them." The old immortal said with a slight smile. "Secondly, the distribution of the loot must be distributed by the leader, that is, I will distribute it uniformly. Of course, there are more or less loot, good and bad. I may not be able to make a bowl of water equal, but I will try my best to satisfy everyone. requirements." "The last point is that every new member who joins the team needs to hand in ten magic soul **** as the tour fee. After all, I am so old, and commanding thousands of people to fight together is very exhausting. It is hard work. You cant bear not to give money, can you? "Sure enough..." Zhang Ze snorted inwardly, he, Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King looked at each other, and all three of them smiled knowingly. That''s right, they met another old liar! "Thank you for your kindness, old man. We don''t want to join any team yet, and we will come to you when we need it." After all, Zhang Ze and the other three summoned the guide elves, and they were about to leave the eighth floor altar and go to the seventh floor. They have already cleared the seventh floor, but Giant God and others are still waiting. Now more than two hours have passed, and the new one has been refreshed, allowing them to go in and fight monsters. "Hey, everyone, don''t be in a hurry to leave. The tour fee is negotiable. If you don''t have ten, you can pay five per person!" Seeing that Zhang Ze and the others were about to leave, the old man hurriedly changed his words, but it was a pity that no one listened to his nonsense. , a white light flashed, and Zhang Ze and the other three disappeared in place. Shaking his head dejectedly, the old man changed his target and saw several adventurers appearing beside him. He looked up and down, and after confirming that these people were also newbies, he put on an unfathomable look. Walk up to strike up a conversation. Back at the altar on the seventh floor, Zhang Ze and the other three looked at each other, then laughed together. "That old liar, really thinks that we are all rookies who don''t understand anything, and can be fooled by this kind of deception?" The irritable Dragon King said with a contemptuous face, "If Rakshasa didn''t stop me, I would have the heart to go up and scold me severely. Eat this old thing!" Liu Yueying said: "Let''s just ignore this kind of scum, why bother to be as knowledgeable as him." "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded sighingly. He suddenly remembered a sentence circulated on the Internet in his previous life, and said casually: "It''s not that old people have become bad, but that bad people have become old." "Brother Luosha, what you said is very reasonable!" The violent Dragon King said with deep empathy: "In this world, there are really all kinds of people who are looking for money and profit!" While chatting, the three of them prepared to leave the altar and head towards the room on the seventh floor of the Demon Realm. At this moment, several figures appeared on the altar, they turned out to be Fengyun Layman, Chen Jiakuangshao and others. The people on both sides directly met each other, and Young Master Chen and Layman Fengyun were immediately stunned. "Why are you here?" Young Master Chen Jiakuang asked in a deep voice, "My subordinates said you entered the room? Is it true?" Zhang Ze didn''t even look at him, turned around and left, Liu Yueying followed him silently, only the irritable Dragon King turned his head, snorted and said: "We not only entered the room, but also killed him, we I just came back from the eighth layer of Demon Realm, now let our other companions enter the room and fight the two-headed giant!" After hearing what the irritable Dragon King said, Layman Fengyun and others suddenly showed surprise on their faces, especially Layman Fengyun, he thought that his subordinate was talking nonsense before, after all, the little giant who delivered the food took a really long time to refresh! Once, he was the one who led other people to fight the two-headed giant, and waited for four or five hours before seeing the little giant delivering food appear. But this time, the little giant had just been killed by Zhang Ze. Logically speaking, it would take at least five or six hours to refresh. But less than three hours after he and Chen Jiakuangshao went offline, they were refreshed. This incident is too exaggerated! So Layman Fengyun didn''t really believe it, but due to the invitation of the Chen family, he had no choice but to go back to the Demon Realm with the Chen family to check the situation. "How is this possible! The refreshment time of the little giant delivering food is absolutely impossible!" Before seeing it with his own eyes, Fengyun Layman still held a skeptical attitude. He, Chen Jiakuangshao and others followed Zhang Ze and others all the way to the room of the two-headed giant, and saw the giant **** and others still standing Outside the copper gate. "You are finally back! We are still worried." Seeing Zhang Ze and others returning, the little princess immediately waved to them excitedly. The giant **** smiled and asked: "Look at the excitement of the three of you, the two-headed giant was killed by you, right?" "Of course! With my Dragon King here, nothing will work!" The irascible Dragon King said proudly, and as soon as he finished speaking, Little Princess Qian gave him a hard look and said, "Bragging! " Yiye Zhiqiu asked: "Tell us quickly, what are the characteristics of the two-headed giant inside, and how did you defeat him, the three of us will learn from you." Just as Liu Yueying was about to speak, Little Princess Qian suddenly ran over and covered her mouth, and then said to everyone: "This is our secret, we must not let others know!" After finishing speaking, she looked warily at Layman Fengyun, Young Master Chen Jiakuang and others, obviously worried that they would be eavesdropping. Young Master Chen''s nose was almost crooked. How could he do such a lowly thing like the majestic Young Master Chen? Besides, next to him is a super expert Fengyun Layman, who can deal with a small seventh-level demon domain without any effort at all, so do you need to eavesdrop on other people''s fighting style? Giant God and others obeyed Princess Qian''s arrangement, and they walked aside alone. Liu Yueying told Giant God and others all about the problem Liu Yueying encountered in beating them with two heads, and how they defeated the two-headed giant. Zhang Ze and the irascible Dragon King also made some additions. The Giant God and the other three nodded one after another. They had a general understanding of the situation of the Two-Headed Giant, and now they are more confident in defeating this. "Thank you for your hard work! Now the three of us are going to go in and fight the two-headed giant. Hurry up and let''s go to the eighth floor of the Demon Realm." The giant said to Zhang Ze, "Brother Luosha, now you can summon the little giant who delivers food, and ask him to open the bronze door for us so we can go in." Zhang Ze nodded, and then a group of people came to the Tongmen, and their actions also attracted the attention of Chen Jiakuangshao, Fengyun Layman and others. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Master, it''s that archer named Luosha, he seems to have summoned the little giant who delivered the food!" The former subordinate pointed at Zhang Ze and said to Young Master Chen Jiakuang. Young Master Chen and Layman Fengyun looked at each other, and they both looked at Zhang Ze, only to see Zhang Ze snapped his fingers, and a figure appeared beside him, it was the little giant delivering food! "What! He can summon monsters!" Layman Fengyun was taken aback immediately, and Mr. Chen Jiakuang next to him also showed a look of surprise, but he didn''t think it was a big deal to be able to summon monsters, but said with disdain: "I said, why did this guy kill that little giant? It turns out that he can summon it. Hmph, it''s nothing special!" "Nothing special?" Layman Fengyun squinted at Young Master Chen, shook his head and said, "Young Master Chen, don''t underestimate this adventurer named Luosha, the summoning technique he uses is not ordinary summoning technique! According to me After so many years of experience, I have never seen an adventurer who can summon monsters in the Demon Realm!" Chen Jiakuang was stunned for a moment. He noticed that Layman Fengyun''s face was serious, and his heart sank. He hurriedly asked, "Old Gao, what do you mean... this kind of summoning is very powerful?" "Of course!" Layman Fengyun had a strange look in his eyes, and he once said, "Think about it, this adventurer named Raksha killed the little giant who delivered food, and then he can summon this little giant Does this mean that the trigger condition for his summoning technique is that any monster he kills can be summoned by him?" "We can make a hypothesis. If Luo Sha can really summon him to kill all the monsters, can there be super monsters in it? If he can even summon, imagine facing several at the same time, A dozen, or even dozens, do you have a chance of winning?" Chapter 85： , 2 double-headed giant brush Hearing this, Young Master Chen Jiakuang already understood, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead! That''s right, none of the super monsters in the Demon Realm are easy to deal with. If this guy named Luosha summons a group of super monsters to fight, even a team of experts may not be able to get any cheap, let alone a single adventurer. ! "...Gao Lao, what do you mean, isn''t that guy Rakshasa invincible?!" Chen Jiakuang felt his throat dry, and in his eyes, the image of Rakshasa suddenly became taller, like a A high mountain stands in front of him, making him unattainable! Layman Fengyun didn''t speak, but the serious expression on his face said everything. On the other side, Zhang Ze ordered the little giant to call open the copper gate, and then watched the giant **** and the other three enter the copper gate, and then the copper gate slowly closed, Zhang Ze and the other three stayed outside waiting for the news of the giant **** and the other three. "Old Gao, what should we do?" Young Master Chen Jiakuang asked Fengyun Layman in a low voice. Layman Fengyun rolled his eyes, and suddenly walked towards Zhang Ze and the others. When he came to Zhang Ze, Layman Fengyun showed a kind smile on his face, and said, "Little brother Luosha, I just saw you summoned Little giant who delivers food, this talent skill of yours is very interesting, may I ask what level it is? Level or level?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know the purpose of this Fengyun Layman coming to talk to him, so he didn''t want to reveal any information about himself to this Fengyun Layman. It''s a pity that the Dragon King next to him has a big mouth, and he said it for Zhang Ze: "My brother has a super talent skill! How about it, awesome!" "You are so tall!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. Layman Fengyun raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be a super talent! No wonder... Brother Luosha, I have some connections with the National Security Bureau. Talents like you are exactly what the country needs. Are you interested in joining the National Security Bureau?" How about it? The old man can recommend it for you. Zhang Ze and the other three were taken aback, especially Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King. They didn''t expect that this Fengyun layman suddenly had a relationship with the National Security Bureau and wanted to help Zhang Ze enter the National Security Bureau. You know, the National Security Bureau is the most important department in the Great Xia Kingdom, not one of them! Directly under the command of the supreme leader of the Great Xia Kingdom, anything that involves national security cannot bypass this department! It can be said that in front of the National Security Bureau, even the military department has to retreat to the second line, and even in extraordinary times, the military department must obey the command of the National Security Bureau! The wish of the irritable Dragon King is to join the National Security Bureau and serve the country, so he has been desperately improving his strength now, hoping to pass the examination of the second-order demon powerhouse. But now, Zhang Ze, who is not even a strong man in the first-order demon domain, has the opportunity to join the National Security Bureau, which makes him envious. At the same time, he is also happy for Zhang Ze, and said excitedly: "This is a good opportunity, Luo Sha! Brother! Don''t miss it, promise this old man!" Liu Yueying also nodded at Zhang Ze. Her sixth uncle was a high-level executive of the Demon Realm Bureau. She had often heard her sixth uncle mention the National Security Bureau. At the same time, it is also a department that can realize ambitions and make great achievements. Liu Yueying''s sixth uncle often lamented that he had failed the assessment of the National Security Bureau, and could only end up in the Demon Realm Bureau, which became a lifelong regret for him. If Zhang Ze can enter the National Security Bureau, Liu Yueying believes that with Zhang Ze''s strength, he will definitely be able to show his head and make a fortune! Just when everyone thought that Zhang Ze would definitely agree, Zhang Ze shook his head lightly and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I am still a student at school, and I haven''t even obtained the certificate of a first-level Demon Realm expert. , I feel that I still have a lot of shortcomings, and I want to hone it. I will talk about joining the National Security Bureau later." Zhang Ze''s thinking has not changed from the beginning to the end. Before he becomes stronger, he doesn''t want to expose his edge too much. After all, he still understands the truth of being big and attracting the wind. Moreover, he also wants to protect his younger sister, and doesn''t want to bring unnecessary troubles to his relatives. Therefore, unless Zhang Ze has a strong ability to protect himself and his sister, he will not join any organization or individual. Layman Fengyun was a little surprised to see that Zhang Ze rejected him so flatly. He wanted to persuade him a few more words, but after reading countless people, he had already seen that Zhang Ze''s attitude could not be changed, so he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded, turned around and returned to Mr. Chen''s side. "Old Gao, did you just... want to win him over?" Chen Jiakuang, who was also a thoughtful person, immediately asked in a low voice. "That''s right, this Rakshasa''s innate skills are very powerful, and it will be very beneficial to us if we win him over to our side." Layman Fengyun sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that this person is very deep in the city, and has a lot of thoughts. Meticulous, it seems that I have seen through my intentions, so I rejected it cleanly." "Then what should we do?" Young Master Chen Jiakuang asked. After the explanation just now by Layman Fengyun, he also felt that an adventurer with great potential like Zhang Ze should indeed be drawn into the banner. Layman Fengyun looked at Zhang Ze''s back from a distance, and said slowly: "Let''s take a look first... If he changes his mind in the future and is willing to join us, that''s all. He got rid of it!" "If a character like this can''t be used by us, it will become a disaster in the future!" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Fengyun Layman''s mouth, "If we can''t get it, no one else can get it either!" Afterwards, the group left. After all, the little giant who delivered the food was at Zhang Ze''s side, and it was impossible for Zhang Ze to lend it to them. If they had to wait for the little giant who delivered the food to respawn, at least it would take a long time, so there was no need to wait here and waste time. "Brother Luosha, I really admire you, I admire you from the bottom of my heart! You don''t go to the National Security Bureau, where do you want to go? God!" The irritable Dragon King was a little angry, and his words were harsh, because he It''s a pity that Zhang Ze missed this opportunity! Although Liu Yueying on the side didn''t speak, the expression on her face was puzzled and puzzled. She also felt that Zhang Ze shouldn''t miss this opportunity. Zhang Ze thought for a while, then smiled lightly: "I know you are doing it for my own good, but I don''t like this Fengyun Layman very much, and I want to realize my wish by myself, and I don''t want to rely on others." "Okay! You are capable!" The irritable Dragon King turned his head away angrily, and said: "I think I am naive enough, but you are even more naive than me. Do you really think that in this world, relying on personal strength can be the leader? It doesn''t matter. Without contacts, it is really difficult to move an inch!" The irritable Dragon King thought that when he was admitted to the Qing University of Martial Arts, his father cut off his head and found a relationship through the back door, which made him a day student. Although he was not a formal student, he still wanted them to be happy. for a long time. However, the irritable Dragon King still remembers the bitterness and bitterness in it, especially when he saw his father nodding and bowing in front of some big shots, lighting a cigarette and pouring wine, he was as humble as the third grandson, he felt uneasy. feel good. Therefore, seeing someone rushing to help Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze didn''t cherish it, and missed such a good opportunity, the Dragon King felt very sorry. Liu Yueying was silent for a while, patted the Dragon King on the shoulder, and shook her head. The Dragon King also had no choice but to sigh, nodded and said: "I know you are very strong, but there are still stronger people in this world, brother, I can only wish you good luck..." Liu Yueying walked up to Zhang Ze, and said in a low voice, "Don''t blame the Dragon King for being outspoken. His father worked so hard to let him enter the Qing University Martial Arts School as a day student. The Dragon King''s ambition is to enter the National Security Bureau after graduation. To work for the bureau and serve the country, but in fact we all know that the possibility of this is very low. "Unless the Dragon King is talented, or has strong backing and connections, he will not be able to enter the National Security Bureau at all. And now you have a rare opportunity in front of you, but you directly rejected it, so the Dragon King can''t accept it. I hope You can understand how he feels." Zhang Ze nodded slightly and said, "I can understand, I will try my best to go on my way." The three chatted while waiting for the giant **** and others to come out. About an hour later, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Princess Money appeared at the entrance of the cave, and Princess Money happily waved and greeted everyone. "We passed too!" Everyone gathered together, Little Princess Qian described vividly to the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying the scene of their battle at that time. Because of the lessons learned by Zhang Ze and others, it was much easier for the three of them to fight the two-headed giant. Although there were some small episodes in the middle, they were still safe and sound in the end. After killing the two-headed giant, the three of them also received some rewards. Yiye Zhiqiu got a super staff, and Little Princess Money got a super skirt. This trip was also a bumper harvest. "Brother Luosha, you have all passed, when will you take me through?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked pitifully, tugging at Zhang Ze''s arm. Zhang Ze chuckled, stroked her hair and said, "I''ll let you pass now!" Zhang Ze looked at the crowd, and everyone expressed their willingness to go in with Zhang Ze and fight the two-headed giant again. After all, everyone was able to clear the level so quickly this time, thanks to Zhang Ze. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to ask the Giant God for help. The main reason is that the giant **** can protect the Moonlight Bunny. After all, the Moonlight Bunny is too weak. Even if Zhang Ze gave her a piece of equipment with high evasion, and gave her a lot of physical magic soul **** for her to absorb, To improve the blood volume and defense of the Moonlight Bunny. However, the blood volume and defense of the Moonlight Bunny are still very low. Zhang Ze worried that when he was fighting the two-headed giant, he would ignore her for a while and put her in danger, so he finally decided to invite the giant **** to join the team and come here specially. Protect Moonlight Bunny. As for the two-headed giant, Zhang Ze can definitely summon another such two-headed giant, let them kill each other, Zhang Ze will help behind, plus other summoned monsters, Zhang Ze believes that this should be easy Kill the two-headed giant. "Don''t worry, leave the little rabbit to me, I guarantee she will pass safely!" The giant smiled, patted his chest and promised. Of course he knew what Zhang Ze meant by choosing him, which was to let him protect Little Moonlight Rabbit, so he agreed without hesitation. "You three, be careful! Let''s go to the eighth floor and wait for you first." Yiye Zhiqiu and others watched the giant and Zhang Ze enter the bronze gate, and the three of them returned directly to the seventh floor altar and entered the eighth floor Demon Realm, waiting for Zhang Ze and others on the altar of Demon Realm on the eighth floor. Facing the two-headed giant for the second time, Zhang Ze and the Giant God were more at ease. Zhang Ze summoned all his summoned monsters and began to launch a fierce attack on the two-headed giant. And the giant **** took the moonlight bunny away and protected her with a huge shield. At the same time, he paid attention to the situation on Zhang Ze''s side, and was ready to step forward at any time However, until the battle In the end, the two-headed giant was killed by Zhang Ze, and the giant **** had no chance to make a move. "Brother Luosha is becoming more and more powerful... I don''t think it will be long before he will become the absolute main force in our team! Even, we may have to rely on him to deal with it in the future!" Giant God watched Zhang Ze kill the two-headed Giant, when he cleaned up the battlefield, he thought to himself. "Oh, I didn''t expect a super shield to explode!" When Zhang Ze was cleaning the battlefield, he found that he had an extra shield in his backpack, which had good attributes, so he immediately gave the shield to the giant god. The Titan''s shield was bought from a trading platform before. Although it is also a first-class shield, its attributes are not as good as Zhang Ze''s. Even so, it cost the Titan several million! "Since Brother Rakshasa wants to give it to me, then I''m not polite." Giant God accepted the deal with a smile. After all, his duty is to protect everyone''s safety. As a tank, the importance of shields is self-evident. A good shield can not only ensure that he can survive the fierce attack of monsters, but also ensure the stability of the team. After all, if the tank does not fall, the team will not die! Moonlight Bunny got the key, and she excitedly entered the eighth-level demon realm with Zhang Ze and the giant god. The little girl was very excited. She knew that she was one step closer to the thirtieth-level demon realm, and one step closer to her father. one step closer. And all of this was thanks to Zhang Ze. Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying and others were waiting for Jushen and Zhang Ze, and when they saw them appear, they all surrounded them. "You two are amazing! You killed the two-headed giant in less than thirty minutes!" Yiye Zhiqiu said with admiration: "We fought for an hour and a half before, and it was us three people" Chapter 86： , charity reception The irritable Dragon King next to him also said: "We fought for almost two hours at that time!" The Giant God chuckled and said: "It''s normal for the time to be short. Don''t forget that this is the second time we have fought, and we are familiar with the road. In addition, Brother Raksha''s summon monsters are too fierce. I hardly made a move. He was alone all the time." People led the summoned monsters to beat up the two-headed giant, you didn''t see it at the time, that scene was really refreshing!" Everyone gathered around and chatted happily, and then everyone went offline one after another. After all, it is already three o''clock in the morning in the real world, and if you don''t rest, you can''t stand it. A flash of white light flashed, and Zhang Ze appeared at his home. He felt very tired. Adventurers consume a lot of energy in the Demon Realm, especially for a novice like Zhang Ze, and his physical attributes are only over 20 points. , the body is even more unbearable. Zhang Ze remembered hearing Nusha Zhuifeng say that the physical attributes of high-level Demon Realm powerhouses generally reach dozens or even hundreds of points! The strength of their bodies has been greatly improved, and they can guarantee to stay in the Demon Realm for more time. After a simple wash, Zhang Ze immediately went to bed and fell asleep in a short while. There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, the brother and sister watched the news on TV while eating breakfast. After searching for a period of time, all the monsters in the Demon Cave in Tianfeng City have been cleaned up. The National Security Bureau and the Demon Region Bureau have also sent additional manpower in the city to increase patrols to ensure the safety of the citizens. What is certain is that so far there has been no news of any monsters hurting people. This also proves from the side that the monsters have disappeared from Tianfeng City. The news had just ended, and both siblings received notifications from the school at the same time that they could go to school. Leaving the house, the two went to the subway station. Along the way, they saw many soldiers with live ammunition patrolling the road. Although the atmosphere was tense, it also added a sense of security. When he came to the school, Zhang Ze stood at the school gate and saw that the basketball hoop on the school playground had turned into a twisted shape. At the same time, the top floor of the laboratory building was also overturned. He knew that this should be caused by those monsters in the magic cave. Fortunately, the main teaching building was not damaged, and classes can resume normally. Entering the classroom, the students were still discussing the incident of the previous monster invasion of the city. Everyone''s face was filled with the joy of surviving after the catastrophe, as well as the sadness of the unfortunate death of relatives and friends. Zhang Ze looked beside him, Wang Yang didn''t come, which made his heart sink "Did something happen to Wang Yang?" At this moment, Liu Wei, the head teacher, stepped onto the podium. It was already class time. He looked around at the students in the classroom and saw that there were about five or six students who hadn''t come. He sighed slightly, took out the roster and began to roll their names. In the end, Liu Wei drew a circle on the list of the six students who did not come. Because the communication has not been completely smooth, he is not sure why these students did not come, whether they were killed or because of other reasons is unknown, so he had to make a mark for the time being and go back to make sure. After all, they are all classmates who accompany each other day and night, so these six people did not come, and the faces of the rest of the students were not very good-looking. The atmosphere in the classroom was also very depressed, and the whole day was lifeless. Finally, when school was over, everyone quietly put their schoolbags on their backs and left the classroom. The situation of the rest of the class was not too different. On that chaotic night, too many people died at the hands of monsters in the magic cave, so there were no casualties in the school. It is inevitable. Zhang Ze picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom, ready to go to the school martial arts gym to continue working, but when he came to the school martial arts gym, he found that it had been blocked, and a big seal was pasted on the gate, prohibiting anyone from entering. Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and learned from the sweeping uncle next to him that the school martial arts gym was also damaged by monsters in the magic cave. A large piece of the roof of the gymnasium collapsed, and it is dangerous to enter now, so it was temporarily closed by the school. "It seems that I won''t be able to get this job. I don''t know if the school will give me this month''s salary?" Zhang Ze shook his head, turned around and left the school martial arts gym. When he walked to the school gate, a black high-end commercial vehicle suddenly stopped in front of him. The car door was opened, and there were a man and a woman sitting inside. They turned out to be Li Zihao, chairman of Sunward Group, and Sister Jiang, the female boss of Yunding Club. "Brother Zhang Ze, hurry up and get in the car. Tianfeng City is going to hold a large-scale charity event tonight. Brother will take you to see it." Li Zihao said to Zhang Ze with a smile. "Charity activities? Sorry, I have no interest." Zhang Ze shook his head and declined politely. "Don''t rush to refuse, let me tell you, the people participating in this charity event are all celebrities in the society, such as senior officials of departments, corporate executives, celebrities, etc., I guarantee that you will not regret it if you go!" Li Zihao couldn''t help saying that he pulled Zhang Ze straight away and got into the car. Zhang Ze looked helpless, he had no interest in this kind of social activity at all, and just wanted to find another reason to get out, but he heard Sister Jiang next to him put down the phone and said, "Hao Brother, the boss of Gauss Medical Equipment Group has arrived, and we are the only ones left now." "Gauss Medical Equipment Group" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He had heard the name of this company before. It was the medical equipment group that Yang Nuo had told him about. The artificial kidney of his younger sister Zhang Feng was the product of this pharmaceutical group. So Zhang Ze gave up his previous thoughts and prepared to participate in this charity auction with Li Zihao. He wanted to chat with the boss and ask when the latest artificial kidney product would be available. Seeing that Zhang Ze no longer shirks, Li Zihao is also very happy. His purpose this time is not only to bring Zhang Ze to the world, but also to take this opportunity to announce to others that he also has a backer in the Shanhe Group, a very Potential demon master! In this way, he is no longer afraid of the situation where Wu Tiancheng made trouble last time. The car stopped in front of the Yunding clubhouse. At this time, the Yunding clubhouse was completely blocked by the police, and no one else was allowed to enter. Only social celebrities and upper-class figures holding invitation letters can enter here. In the huge parking lot, all kinds of luxury cars are parked to the brim, all kinds of rich and powerful people walk into the clubhouse, many people Zhang Ze has only seen on TV, they are all looked up to by ordinary people exist. And now, Zhang Ze has also become one of them, but because he is dressed in ordinary clothes, he looks a bit out of place among the suits, leather shoes, and jewels. But because Li Zihao was leading the way for him, none of the blind guards dared to step forward to stop him. In this way, Zhang Ze entered the Yunding clubhouse with Li Zihao and Sister Jiang. The Yunding clubhouse has obviously been remodeled. The upper part of the stage has been re-arranged to make it look more solemn, and the sofas and seats below have all been replaced. Tray servers weave through the crowd, serving drinks. Li Zihao arranged Zhang Ze next to a table, and after pleading guilty, he took Sister Jiang to meet other guests. Zhang Ze sat there bored, took a glass of juice from the waiter''s tray next to him, and just took a sip when someone patted his shoulder. "Fuck! Zhang Ze! Why did you come here?" Zhang Ze turned around and found that it was Wang Yang! His face suddenly showed joy, and he said with a smile: "Wang Yang! Why don''t you **** go to school? I thought you forget it, as long as you are fine!" Seeing that his good brother was safe and sound, a stone in Zhang Ze''s heart fell to the ground. In fact, he also wanted to call to inquire about Wang Yang''s situation before, but he was worried that if something happened to Wang Yang, he would call someone''s house, which seemed inappropriate, so he didn''t call for a long time. Wang Yang laughed, and took a glass of brandy from the waiter''s tray next to him, sat down next to Zhang Ze, put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m dying! When the accident happened that night, I directly It got into the basement of our house and I didn''t get out until the next afternoon." He looked around and asked suspiciously: "By the way, you haven''t told me yet. How did you come here? You won''t be allowed in without an invitation. As you, you shouldn''t be eligible for an invitation?" After finishing speaking, Wang Yang felt that what he said was inappropriate, and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else." Zhang Ze didn''t care, and said lightly: "It''s okay, I did not receive the invitation, but someone invited me." "Who is it?" Wang Yang was very curious, so Zhang Ze said lightly, "Li Zihao." "Pfft!" Wang Yang was drinking brandy, when he heard Li Zihao''s name, he spit it out! "Ahem, you said, you were invited by Li Zihao?" Wang Yang''s eyes widened, his expression unbelievable. Who is Li Zihao? That''s the richest man in Tianfeng City! His Shanhe Group has almost monopolized all major industries in Tianfeng City, with assets worth tens of billions! Don''t think that Li Zihao is just a local tycoon in Tianfeng City, he is a local snake, and ordinary people can''t afford it! In addition, it was reported that this Li Zihao had a friendship with a big man at the national level, and his background was very deep. Wang Yang''s family also has millions of dollars in property, but compared with Li Zihao, they are nothing. Wang Yang still remembers, once again, his father met with Li Zihao to discuss business, but his schedule was filmed three months later! Unexpectedly, such a big man would take the initiative to invite a high school student? Strange news in the world! "I said, you didn''t lie to me, did you? How could Li Zihao invite you? You are still a student!" Wang Yang looked suspicious, he thought Zhang Ze was bragging to him. Zhang Ze shrugged and said with distressed expression: "To be honest, I really don''t want to come. If he wasn''t too enthusiastic and I have someone to meet, I really wouldn''t come!" "Blow it, still blow it to me." Seeing Zhang Ze''s appearance, Wang Yang became more certain that this kid was bragging more to him. While the two were talking, they saw a group of people walking in, led by a well-dressed young man, followed by more than a dozen bodyguards in black, and there was a big battle. This person is none other than Chen Feng! Someone in the venue noticed him and lowered their heads to discuss. "Isn''t this the young master of the Chen family in Jiangbei? Why did he come to our Tianfeng City?" "Who knows, Jiangbei has always looked down on us, saying that we are the sick men of the Great Xia Kingdom, weak and incompetent! We can''t even defend the country! Huh, they don''t think about it, if they didn''t spend a lot of money to invite experts from the country, Can they hold it?" "It is undeniable that Jiangbei is more developed than ours, but we are not cowards. Every year the military recruits troops, and we have the largest number of people who sign up to join the army!" "That''s what I said, but in the face of monsters in the Demon Cave, it''s useless to have too many people, and we have to rely on the powerhouses of the Demon Realm. Our side is dying of talents, otherwise, can we let them do their best?" Li Zihao and Sister Jiang had just received a distinguished guest, and they also noticed Chen Feng''s arrival. They looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces. "I don''t remember sending invitations to the Chen family. How could Chen Feng come?" Li Zihao frowned, his expression displeased The sponsor of this charity event is Li Zihao, and the purpose is to get it through auctions Donate to the families who lost their loved ones in the monster invasion of the magic cave. Of course, on the surface it is charity and public welfare, but in private it is still commercial in nature, making friends and cooperating. Therefore, the invited guests were all carefully selected by Li Zihao. Either a business partner, or a senior leader of a weight department, in short, they are all important figures from all walks of life in the Great Xia Kingdom. Li Zihao on the Jiangbei side also sent some invitations, but the number was so small that they could be counted with a single slap. Naturally, Li Zihao would not invite people who were in a hostile relationship like Wu Tiancheng and Chen Feng, so he was very surprised, why did this Chen Feng come without invitation? Sister Jiang observed for a while, and then whispered in Li Zihao''s ear: "I know why he came here, you see." Li Zihao looked over according to Sister Jiang''s guidance, and saw Chen Feng walking straight to a corner, where a pretty girl was sitting. "Liu Yueying?" Li Zihao was stunned for a moment, he immediately understood that this Chen Feng came to his charity reception for the sake of Liu Yueying. "This kid actually came to my place to pick up girls?" Li Zihao frowned even more, then he strode towards Chen Feng, wanting to drive him out in public! "Brother Hao!" Sister Jiang hurriedly grabbed Li Zihao, and persuaded: "Don''t be impulsive, although the Jiangbei Chen family has conflicts with us, but you are tearing your face in public now, once you start your hands, you will not only mess up our own charity reception , and it will provoke the Jiangbei Chen family to take the opportunity to retaliate, the gain outweighs the loss!" "Huh!" Li Zihao thought about it carefully, and felt that what Jiang Jie said was correct, so he snorted heavily, turned around and ignored it. On the other side, Wang Yang and Zhang Ze also found Chen Feng. Chapter 87： ,engagement "Oh shit! Chen Feng, that bastard, is actually planning on our goddess of genius, shameless!" Wang Yang looked angry. Zhang Ze asked curiously: "You also know Chen Feng?" "Of course I know Chen Feng. Let me tell you, the business circle is really not big. There are only so many people. My dad and I often deal with these people." Wang Yang shook his head and said contemptuously: "This guy is acting like a bully all day long. No one pays attention to the coaxing appearance!" "He is so arrogant, not only because his Chen family has a great career, but also because" Wang Yang lowered his voice, and said: "I heard that this guy has awakened a super talent, and he is the only one in Jiangbei who has awakened a super talent. Therefore, it is very important!" "No wonder." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, thoughtful. He looked at Chen Feng, and saw that Chen Feng was already standing in front of Liu Yueying, with a confident smile on his face, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. And Liu Yueying''s expression was indifferent, she just maintained the most basic courtesy, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was not interested in Chen Feng at all. I thought that this Chen Feng would be sensible and leave by himself, but unexpectedly, this guy actually sat next to Liu Yueying, with one arm wrapping around Liu Yueying''s shoulder, as if he wanted to hold her in his arms! Zhang Ze didn''t care at first, because he knew that with Liu Yueying''s temper, he would never fall in love with Chen Feng, but when he saw Chen Feng actually making indecent actions towards Liu Yueying, an inexplicable anger arose deep in his heart. meaning! call! Zhang Ze got up straight away, startling Wang Yang next to him. "Brother, what are you doing?" Wang Yang looked stunned, Zhang Ze didn''t speak, and ran towards Chen Feng with a sullen face! Liu Yueying also noticed Chen Feng''s arm, she raised her brows, and said coldly: "Young Master Chen, please take your hand away!" This is already her most polite tone. If it weren''t for the friendship between the Liu family and the Jiangbei Chen family, she might have turned her face a long time ago! Chen Feng didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Sister Yueying, don''t be so indifferent to my younger brother and me, we will become husband and wife sooner or later, why don''t we get to know each other better now and cultivate our relationship?" "You, what did you say?" Liu Yueying looked surprised. Could the previous rumors be true? "I made it very clear!" Chen Feng said with a chuckle, "Old Master Liu and my grandfather had an agreement to marry their fingertips in the early years. In the previous generation, they were all sons, so they couldn''t fulfill the engagement. Seniors, I happen to be a man and you are a woman, a match made in heaven, perfect!" Liu Yueying stood up all of a sudden, with a cloudy expression on her face, she said in a trembling voice, "Don''t talk nonsense! I, I won''t marry you!" Chen Feng put on a lazy posture, and said: "It''s up to you, don''t you dare to disobey your grandfather''s words? Or are the promises made by the old man of the Liu family all bullshit?" Liu Yueying''s body shook, of course she didn''t dare to disobey her grandfather''s order, but she didn''t even want to marry this scum in front of her! Chen Feng''s notoriety has spread from Jiangbei to Jiangdong. Who in the circle doesn''t know that this is a playboy, a scumbag? I''m afraid even he himself can''t tell clearly about the woman he has played with. If I married such a person, wouldn''t my life be ruined? Suddenly, the figure of a masked young man flashed in her mind, Liu Yueying''s expression gradually calmed down from panic, she said in a deep voice: "Young Master Chen, no matter what marriage contract my grandfather made with your Chen family, I will decide my own affairs! " After that, she turned and left. However, a dozen bodyguards around her blocked her way! "Did I let you go?" Chen Feng stood up slowly, and said with a half-smile: "My dear wife?" Liu Yueying''s face turned cold, and a burst of anger rushed directly to her head. She was about to make a move when someone shouted outside: "Liu Yueying!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all turned their heads to look, only to see a young man in ordinary clothes outside, with his hands in his pockets, his expression indifferent. It''s Zhang Ze! Liu Yueying froze for a moment. In the real world, she didn''t know Zhang Ze, but for some reason, she felt a very familiar aura from Zhang Ze. "You..." Liu Yueying asked in confusion, and Zhang Ze immediately took over her words: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, why haven''t you come over yet? Come here quickly, I''ll take you to meet my friend!" After all, Zhang Ze blinked at her calmly. Liu Yueying immediately realized that Zhang Ze was trying to help her escape, so she followed her plan and nodded quickly, "Oh, oh, I''m sorry, I''ll just go there!" After all, she squeezed away from the men in black and was about to walk to Zhang Ze. "stop!" Chen Feng let out a low voice, walked over a few steps, stood in front of Zhang Ze, and said coldly, "I remember your name is Zhang Ze, right? Why are you always against me?" Zhang Ze intentionally showed confusion, looked at Chen Feng left and right, scratched his head and said, "Do I know you? Are you mistaken? I don''t know you!" "You don''t know me?" Chen Feng frowned, and said displeasedly, "We fought against each other at the Yunding Club last time." "Oh." Zhang Ze looked suddenly enlightened, pointed at Chen Feng''s nose and said, "So you are a scumbag? I''m so sorry, I never take scumbags to heart!" "You''re looking for death!" Chen Feng stared angrily, and was about to hit Zhang Ze with his fist! Liu Yueying suddenly stopped in front of Chen Feng, and Chen Feng''s punch stopped abruptly at the tip of Liu Yueying''s nose. This is a public place, if Chen Feng hit Liu Yueying, even if he was the young master of the Chen family, it would be difficult to end the matter. "Young Master Chen! Please get out of here!" Liu Yueying said coldly, covering her face with frost. "Why? I come whenever I want, leave whenever I want, no one can control me!" Feng Chen said arrogantly. Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the side: "Young Master Chen, it''s almost over, do you really think this is Jiangbei?" A middle-aged man in a black tuxedo walked slowly between Liu Yueying and Chen Feng, and he smiled lightly: "Although my old man asked you to be Yueying''s future husband, no one can say whether there will be changes in the future." Okay. Besides, I also advise you to keep a low profile, this is Jiangdong, and the law and order are not very good!" "Liu Santong" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, he turned his head to look at Liu Yueying, then at Zhang Ze, suddenly smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, I''ve had enough fun today, let''s go back to Jiangbei first! After the exam is over, I will personally come to propose marriage!" After finishing speaking, Chen Feng turned around and walked away with a group of his subordinates. "Uncle Six!" Liu Yueying looked at Liu Santong with apprehension in her eyes. She never wanted to marry Chen Feng, a bastard, but she didn''t dare to disobey her grandfather. Liu Santong nodded, pursed his lips, and said, "Don''t worry too much, I will talk to the old man with your father about your marriage with Chen Feng, I believe he will understand." Liu Yueying sighed in her heart. In fact, she knew in her heart that anything grandpa decided was basically a foregone conclusion, and no one could shake grandpa''s decision! The old man of the Liu family was a subordinate of the founding father of the Great Xia Kingdom when he was young. He was unsmiling, had a strong temper, and was arbitrary. This was a habit he had developed during his years in the military. As a result, after retiring, he brought this habit back home, and the family members must also abide by the rules in the army, order and prohibition, and must not disobey! Liu Yueyingyao remembered that when she was a child, an elder in the family was subjected to family law because she violated her grandfather''s order, and was beaten to pieces and almost died! Therefore, Liu Yueying has shadowed her grandfather since she was a child. Liu Santong looked at Zhang Ze next to him, smiled and said, "Little brother, thank you for saving Yueying just now, well, have we met?" Liu Santong felt that he was very familiar with Zhang Ze, just like a comrade in arms who had fought together. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said vaguely: "I also think you look familiar, but I can''t remember." Now, it''s not time for him to show his cards, so he directly changed the topic: "Well, my friend is still waiting for me over there, I''ll go first." After saying goodbye to Liu Santong and Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze returned to Wang Yang''s side. Wang Yang was already in a cold sweat from fright, and complained, "Are you crazy? How dare you ask Chen Feng for trouble?" Zhang Ze smiled and said nothing, "I not only troubled him, I even fought him!" "Do you think this young man is very familiar?" Liu Santong looked at Zhang Ze from a distance, and asked Liu Yueying next to him in a low voice. "Well, I''m very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is." Liu Yueying frowned slightly. She had been thinking hard before, but there was no result. "However, this kid is really warm-hearted." Liu Santong admired Zhang Ze''s bravery just now, and joked: "Why do you think this kid came to help you out of the siege? Could it be because he likes you?" "Sixth Uncle! You''re talking nonsense again!" Liu Yueying blushed pretty, and said in a low voice. Liu Santong usually has a very easy-going personality. He is not much older than Liu Yueying and other juniors. He usually gets along with these juniors. He also speaks like this without restraint, but everyone knows his character, so it''s all a joke. "Haha! Don''t talk, don''t talk." Liu Santong waved his hands, his expression became serious, and said: "The big guy will be here today, and we will visit him when the time comes. I hope you can enter the National Security Bureau smoothly! " "En!" Liu Yueying nodded solemnly, this was her real purpose for coming to the reception this time. There were still about ten minutes before the reception started, and almost all the guests were present. Li Zihao and Sister Jiang stood at the entrance of the hall. They stretched their necks in unison and looked out, as if expecting someone to arrive. "Accordingly, this time should have arrived, why hasn''t it come yet?" Li Zihao looked at his watch with an anxious look on his face. Sister Jiang said: "I asked again just now, but no one has heard from the National Security Bureau, so that big guy should come back." "I hope so, this charity reception, he is the main character!" Li Zihao sighed, keeping his eyes on the outside. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he immediately dragged Sister Jiang to the hall quickly. I saw an ordinary jeep driving into the parking lot from the outside. The bright red "Guoan" on the license plate was very eye-catching. After taking the car to a stop, Li Zihao and Sister Jiang arranged their clothes and hurried forward to greet them. The car door opened, and the first person to get out of the car was a masked woman, the one Zhang Ze had seen in the occupied area before. She opened the back door, and respectfully helped a grey-haired old man get out of the car. The old man had a kind face and an iron crutch in his hand. When he saw Li Zihao and Sister Jiang coming forward, he smiled slightly and said, "Something is delayed in the bureau." "It''s all right!" Li Zihao said hastily, "Your heart is for the people, and you are doing your duty. We don''t care about such small things." "That''s not good." Dongfang Dekang waved his hand and said seriously: "How can you not care about what you promised, and this public welfare activity is also for the people of Tianfeng, so I have to come." "Xiaoqin, let''s go in, don''t make other guests wait." Dongfang Dekang said to the masked woman behind him. Xiang Xiaoqin stepped forward respectfully, helped the old man into the hall, followed by Li Zihao and Sister Jiang. As soon as they entered the hall, everyone stood up, and countless eyes looked at Dongfang Dekang. "Old Kang, you are here!" "Hello Mr. Kang!" "Director Dongfang, you are here!" "Meet the chief!" Respectful greetings came and went. Dongfang Dekang smiled and waved to greet everyone. Until Dongfang Dekang and Xiang Xiaoqin were seated, the rest of the people sat down one after another, and the charity reception was officially opened. Zhang Ze looked in the direction of Dongfang Dekang. He had noticed Xiang Xiaoqin a long time ago. He asked Wang Yang just now until Dongfang Dekang was the director of the National Security Bureau, and Xiang Xiaoqin and Dongfang Dekang Together, apparently also from the National Security Bureau. "No wonder, she appeared when the monsters invaded the Demon Cave last time," Zhang Ze thought. Suddenly, Xiang Xiaoqin turned her head and looked at Zhang Ze with her cold eyes. She felt that someone was watching her secretly. Zhang Ze quickly lowered his head and pretended to drink water, but Xiang Xiaoqin had already spotted him. "I didn''t want to fight, this kid is here too." Xiang Xiaoqin thought to herself, then, she thought of something, turned her head and whispered in Dongfang Dekang''s ear. The expression on Dongfang Dekang''s face did not change at all, he was still timid as usual, he whispered: "Since you are so optimistic about him, then you can put him in the National Security Bureau, but you must investigate his background carefully! Don''t lure wolves into the house!" "Understood! Chief!" Xiang Xiaoqin replied in a low voice. All the guests had arrived, and the charity reception had already begun. After the big names in the showbiz had performed on stage, Li Zihao made his speech. The content of the speech is nothing more than thanking the distinguished guests for coming, denouncing the evil monsters in the magic cave, mourning the dead compatriots, and so on. Zhang Ze sat below, listening boredly. Now he hopes that the reception will be over soon so that Li Zihao can introduce him to the boss of the medical equipment company. An impassioned speech won a lot of applause, and Li Zihao announced that the reception will enter the second part: the auction! "The items in this auction are all rare and precious works of art. These works of art were displayed in museums before. However, with the invasion of monsters in the magic cave, many territories have fallen, and these art treasures have also been lost. Today, we Many well-known collectors have been contacted, and they will take out their treasured works of art for auction, and all the money will be used to support the poor families who have lost their relatives!" Chapter 88： , Boss Li really understands righteousness Li Zihao walked to the side of the stage, and the big screen behind him lit up, and photos of famous antique paintings flashed on it one after another. These were the commodities to be auctioned today. In fact, the owners of these commodities had already reached an agreement with Li Zihao, they could not donate things for nothing, and Li Zihao would compensate them with the money obtained from this auction. To put it bluntly, these people have nothing to lose, and they have earned a good reputation for nothing. So, they are happy to participate in such an event. Zhang Ze also heard about these things from Wang Yang. It has to be said that although Wang Yang''s studies are not very good, he really knows a lot of knowledge in this area. Zhang Ze looked at the screen, and pictures flashed past one by one. Suddenly, a picture of a calligraphy and painting appeared in front of his eyes. He felt very familiar. He immediately took a closer look and was sure that he recognized this calligraphy and painting! That''s right, a while ago, Zhang Ze followed Lu Kai to the enemy-occupied area and brought back the calligraphy and painting titled "Gift to the Prince and Jun Fu" for Boss Li. "Why did this calligraphy and painting appear here?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, he frowned, and thought to himself: "This painting fell into the hands of Boss Li, why did it appear here? Could it be that Boss Li is here too?" Zhang Ze immediately turned his head and looked into the crowd. After some searching, he found Boss Li! At this time, Boss Li was sitting with several other bosses including Li Zihao, talking and laughing happily. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he had already figured it out in his heart. It seems that when Boss Li was looking for this painting, he planned to put it up for auction. And today''s charity reception is a very good opportunity! "This unscrupulous bastard, taking things that other people risked their lives to make money, is simply abhorrent!" Zhang Ze hated his teeth so much that he hated people like Boss Li the most! "Brother Lu Kai said that this person is not easy to mess with. It seems to be true. This person is inextricably linked with the upper class celebrities, and he is rich and powerful. It is true that ordinary people cannot defeat him. But today, I have to give Brother Lu Kai, and the dead old eighth and the lunatic ask for an explanation!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were icy cold, and he was determined to take revenge on Boss Li! After thinking about it, Zhang Ze said to Wang Yang next to him, "Brother, I want to ask you for help with something, would you like it?" "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Wang Yang nodded generously and asked. Zhang Ze told Wang Yang his plan, and Wang Yang''s expression changed drastically, and he stammered, "Damn it! Brother, brother, what do you want to do? On this occasion, almost all the nobles of the Great Xia Kingdom They are all here, if this thing gets messed up, neither of us will die!" Zhang Ze said calmly: "I have thought about this matter several times, and there will never be mistakes. Now it depends on whether you are willing to help. If you are not willing to help, I can understand, and I will find a way myself! " Wang Yang struggled for a long time. Zhang Ze is his good brother, but this matter is too risky. If something goes wrong, not only will he not be able to step down, but the family behind him will be affected, so he is very hesitant. Zhang Ze didn''t want to force him, but just said lightly: "It''s fine if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, I will do it myself!" "It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s too risky!" Wang Yang was in a dilemma, but he was very loyal, and Zhang Ze usually helped him a lot, so after thinking about it, he slapped his thigh hard, Said: "I''m going all out! I''ll help you with this!" Zhang Ze smiled and said: "With your help, this matter will be easy!" After speaking, Zhang Ze handed the things to Wang Yang, and the two of them confirmed the whole process, then quietly left their seats and walked to the stage. I touched it. The two of them did not attract everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the screen, admiring the beautiful pictures one after another. After the pictures of antique artworks were played, professional auctioneers stepped onto the stage and began to auction the goods. The atmosphere at the scene was very enthusiastic, and the bidding sounded one after another. No one noticed that two figures had already quietly touched the back of the stage. Zhang Ze nodded to Wang Yang, and then he quietly went behind the scenes, staring at the auctioneer on the stage while looking at the pictures on the big screen. Wang Yang took out a tablecloth from his arms and covered half of his face. This was an idea he thought of just now. It could help his brother without revealing his identity. This was the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. The two of them waited like this, and finally, the calligraphy and painting of "Gift to Prince Jun Fu" appeared on the screen. The host held a microphone and enthusiastically introduced various backgrounds and information about the calligraphy and painting. The audience also stared at the calligraphy and painting intently, attracted by the ethereal and beautiful fonts on the calligraphy and painting. "This calligraphy and painting titled Gift to Prince Junfu is now up for auction, with a starting price of 3 million. Friends who like it can sell it now!" The auctioneer said loudly to everyone in the audience. "The starting price is only 3 million, and I''m afraid the final transaction price will exceed 5 million!" Zhang Ze shook his head, thinking of him, Lu Kai, Lao Ba and the lunatic, who risked their lives to break into the enemy-occupied area for the 3 million In the end, two people were killed and one injured. And Boss Li, sitting leisurely under the stage, drinking fine wine and smoking cigarettes, made five million casually! "Human life is worthless," Zhang Ze sighed in his heart. At this moment, the auction has reached a high point, and this calligraphy and painting has now been bid for seven million yuan! Far exceeding Zhang Ze''s previous expectations, Zhang Ze was even more amazed. Boss Li in the audience was delighted from ear to ear. When Li Zihao invited him to participate in the auction before, the two made an agreement. Although all the money from this auction will be used for donations, Li Zihao will use the same amount to compensate Boss Li, so that he will not suffer. . That''s why Boss Li is making money from left to right, and because of this, he came here specially to see the situation of the auction today. Seeing that his painting and calligraphy were sold at such a high price, he was so happy! But at this moment, the screen on the big screen suddenly went black, and everyone was stunned. They thought it was a problem with the equipment projected on the big screen, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. But more than ten seconds later, the big screen turned on again, but the picture that appeared on it was sure to show surprise on everyone''s faces. I saw that the scene in the picture was an abandoned construction site, a black car was parked there, and a group of people seemed to be trading. And the protagonists are Tie Gang and Boss Li! When everyone saw clearly that the face in the picture was Boss Li, all of them turned to Boss Li in unison and discussed in low voices at the same time. Boss Li''s face turned pale immediately, and his mind was very confused. He didn''t know why these pictures appeared on the screen, let alone who recorded these videos? What purpose does the other party have? On the screen, the transaction has been completed. Boss Li got into the car and slowly left the abandoned construction site, leaving Tie Gang standing alone, holding the consumption card in his hand with an excited expression on his face. At this moment, another person appeared, it was Huang Hanfei! Many people at the scene didn''t know Huang Hanfei. They thought Huang Hanfei and Tie Gang were in the same group. As a result, when Huang Hanfei stabbed Tie Gang''s heart with a knife, the audience screamed! And Boss Li''s complexion changed from pale before to ashen ashes now. These shameful deeds he did are now completely exposed! "What''s going on here? Who is playing the video?" Boss Li finally couldn''t sit still, stood up and shouted loudly. Li Zihao also frowned, today''s auction was his venue, so he naturally didn''t want anyone to make trouble here, so he immediately waved his hand and ordered the guards to go backstage to check the situation. The guards rushed to the backstage, and they found that the staff responsible for controlling the large-screen video playback had been knocked unconscious by someone, but now, a disk was inserted into the video playback device, and they immediately stopped the video playback. The picture on the big screen was frozen at the scene where Huang Hanfei dragged Tie Gang''s leg towards the abandoned construction site. The scene was quiet and no one spoke, but everyone''s expressions were full of doubts and uneasiness. They began to have doubts about today''s auction items. Did these things come from the right path? The guards returned to Li Zihao''s side and reported to him the situation in the backstage. Li Zihao''s brows were tightly furrowed. He was about to speak when he heard an old voice. "Boss Li, are the works of art in today''s auction clean? I think the video just now has explained a lot of things. The protagonist in this video should stand up and explain!" Dongfang Dekang still had a gentle smile on his face, but his tone was beyond doubt! Li Zihao also had cold sweat on his forehead. He had only contacted these antique collectors before, hoping that they would come to this auction. However, he didn''t know much about antiques, let alone how these antique dealers got them. "Boss Li, the person in the video should be you, please come and explain to everyone!" Li Zihao turned his head to look at Boss Li next to him, and said in a deep voice. Boss Li just felt that his throat was dry, what should he say? Do you deny that the person on the screen is yourself? Everyone is not a fool, how could they recognize the wrong person? So admit it on the spot? Doesn''t this directly prove that the origin of his antiques is unknown? Boss Li is in a dilemma, but after all, he is also a figure who has been out of the society for many years. After some thinking, he decides to abandon his car to keep his handsome appearance. "Ahem, that person on the video screen is indeed me!" Boss Li admitted in public, and once he finished speaking, the audience was in an uproar again! Everyone didn''t expect that Boss Li''s antiques were acquired through this way. "I''m sorry! I really did something wrong in this matter. I shouldn''t buy antiques from these black-hearted dealers. However, I also have difficulties. Please listen to my explanation patiently!" Boss Li went directly to the stage, and said to everyone with a heavy face: "The reason why I did this was because of helplessness, because if I didn''t spend money to buy this art treasure from him, that person threatened to burn it on the spot." !" "So, in order to protect the art treasures of our Great Xia Kingdom and our cultural heritage, I can only do this kind of thing, but my starting point is good, and I don''t want to violate the laws of our Great Xia Kingdom, so Please understand!" Boss Li''s words aroused heated discussions among the audience. "These illegal traders are really insane!" "What a lunatic! This is an art treasure of our Great Xia Kingdom!" "For money! These people can do anything!" "It''s too much!" "I think there is nothing wrong with your boss doing this. After all, everyone is responsible for protecting national treasures." "I also agree with you. If I were Boss Li, I would do the same." Listening to the discussion of everyone in the audience, Boss Li showed an imperceptible smile on his face. He was very proud of himself. He thought he was very smart and turned the predicament in front of him into a situation that was beneficial to him. Below the stage, Dongfang Dekang''s face is calm, showing no emotion But his eyes are like falcons, staring at Boss Li''s face closely, as if he can see through Boss Li''s heart world. Li Zihao breathed a sigh of relief. The boss here usually has some business contacts with him, but he actually doesn''t know much about this person''s character. Just now, he was really worried that Boss Li had messed up the whole charity reception. Now, seeing that this person explained things perfectly, he slowly let go of his heart. But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. "Boss Li really understands righteousness, but what I want to know more is, what does the killer who killed the illegal trafficker in the picture have anything to do with you? Did you send this killer to kill the illegal trafficker and kill him? ? "You are in such a hurry to send killers to kill people, what are you afraid of? Let me tell you, what you said just now are all lies! All the antique calligraphy and paintings you bought were bought from this black-hearted dealer. of!" Boss Li was shocked, he turned his head to look, and saw a young man standing beside the stage, holding the microphone used by the auctioneer in his hand, looking at him with a half-smile. "You, what nonsense are you talking about! I have nothing to do with that killer!" Boss Li immediately argued: "At that time, I paid the money, took the calligraphy and painting, and left directly! I don''t want to have too much contact with these illegal elements. What happened, I have no idea!" He looked up and down, and said with a cold snort, "Who are you? Why did you appear here? Did you record the video? What''s your plan?" Everyone looked at Zhang Ze, and Li Zihao''s eyes widened. He couldn''t figure out why Zhang Ze got involved in this matter. On the other side, Xiang Xiaoqin also opened her beautiful eyes wide, looking at Zhang Ze on the stage in disbelief. Chapter 89： ,evidence Xiang Xiaoqin met Zhang Ze when she was in the enemy-occupied area, and she knew that Zhang Ze and another man sneaked into the enemy-occupied area to do things. If it weren''t for Zhang Ze''s outstanding performance and loyalty, which left a deep impression on her and made her develop a little love for Zhang Ze, she would not have sent Zhang Ze to the police station. Now, she saw Zhang Ze stand up and publicly identify Boss Li in front of everyone present. This kind of courage and heart are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Dongfang Dekang noticed Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression, and the old man understood after a little thought, and said softly: "That little guy on the stage is the one you want to hire into the National Security Bureau?" "Yes, Director, that''s him!" Xiang Xiaoqin nodded slightly. "Hehe, it really isn''t a fuel-efficient lamp!" Dongfang Dekang smiled slightly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble for yourself? If I read correctly, it''s a thorn in the side, and it''s still not very obedient. thorn!" Dongfang Dekang has always been very accurate in seeing people. He has already seen from Zhang Ze''s words and deeds just now that Zhang Ze is definitely an ordinary person. Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t take it seriously, she said quietly: "Director, which one of our National Security Bureau is a fuel-efficient lamp?" "Oh? Hahaha, you are right! There is not a single safe guy in the National Security Bureau!" Hearing Xiang Xiaoqin''s words, Dongfang Dekang suddenly laughed. He waved his hand and said, "I''m old, I don''t have much energy. From now on, I will leave the affairs of the National Security Bureau to you young people. I''m going to retire. Retire, spend your old age leisurely!" "Director, you are growing old and strong, it''s too early to retire now." Xiang Xiaoqin said hastily. Dongfang Dekang shook his head slowly, and said: "If I don''t step back, some people will not like me. While I still have some rights, you should hurry up and form your own team. You can''t fight with me alone. Su Yuewen countered." Xiang Xiaoqin was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I know the director." On the stage, Boss Li''s face was livid, and now he can''t wait to jump up and bite Zhang Ze to death with his teeth! But under the eyes of everyone, he must maintain a gentleman''s demeanor, try to squeeze out a calm and calm expression on his face, and say: "I hope you can understand what you are talking about. Our Great Xia is a society ruled by law. What you said These words can be used as evidence, and I will use it to sue you for defamation!" "Now let me repeat again, I don''t know that black-hearted trafficker, I don''t know that killer, and I don''t have any deal with them! What you said just now is framing me!" People off the stage are still talking about it, but the public opinion is more inclined to Boss Li. After all, compared to the unknown junior Zhang Ze, Boss Li is a celebrity in the business circle. Many people have dealt with him, so everyone prefers Take him at his word. Li Zihao wiped the sweat from his brow, ran up the stage from below, and confessed to everyone, while whispering to Zhang Ze: "Brother Zhang Ze, what are you doing? Boss Li is really a serious businessman. He''s been in business, he''s always kept his promises, I think you must be mistaken!" Zhang Ze looked at the crowd in the stands, and saw many people looking at him with distrustful eyes and pointing fingers, but only a few people had a look of trust in their eyes. Those people were Wang Yang, Liu Yueying, Liu Santong and Xiang Xiaoqin. It can be said that the situation on the scene is very unfavorable to Zhang Ze. "I''ve said it before! I''m innocent. Today, everyone present can testify to me. I absolutely did not collude with those black-hearted dealers, let alone pay for murder!" Boss Li''s face showed an indignant look. He Looking at Zhang Ze, he said angrily: "Since you say that I have something to do with these things, please show evidence! Otherwise, I have to ask you for an explanation today!" There were also people echoing Boss Li off the stage. "That''s right! Having said so much, you have to show evidence!" "A video can''t explain anything. Besides, brother Li has already explained the whole story clearly. He was blackmailed by that black-hearted dealer just to protect the national treasure. How could he buy murder?" "Bring out the evidence! Without evidence, you are talking nonsense! Call the police! Arrest him!" Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, but Boss Li was secretly proud: "You brat dare to fight me, you are still a little tender!" But Zhang Ze''s face was calm, and he suddenly said loudly to everyone: "Do you want evidence? Yes! I will give you the evidence!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze suddenly jumped off the stage and came straight to Xiang Xiaoqin. He bowed slightly and said, "Hi sister, I want to ask you to do me a favor!" Xiang Xiaoqin was stunned immediately, and the rest of the people were also shocked. They never expected that Zhang Ze would run directly to Xiang Xiaoqin for help. You know, this Xiaoqin is from the National Security Bureau, and next to it is Dongfang Dekang, the boss of the National Security Bureau! This is too courageous! Xiang Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Ze, then turned to ask Dongfang Dekang for instructions, and Dongfang Dekang nodded slightly in agreement. "Okay, tell me, what do you need me to do for you?" Xiang Xiaoqin said in a deep voice, she was also very curious, wondering what kind of medicine Zhang Ze sold in this gourd. Now, in the eyes of many people, Zhang Ze is actually in trouble, because everything he said just now has been denied by Boss Li. The only way to prove that he didn''t lie is for him to produce opinion evidence to prove that Boss Li is the mastermind behind the whole thing! Zhang Ze said a few words in front of Xiang Xiaoqin in a low voice, Xiang Xiaoqin nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Standing on the stage, Boss Li raised his heart in his throat. He always felt that today''s matter was going to be bad! But now he can only bite the bullet and survive until the end. Time passed minute by minute while everyone was waiting, ten minutes later, a police car roared up, the car stopped, and two uniformed policemen rushed into the hall, they saw Xiang Xiaoqin and Dongfang Dekang The position, immediately ran wildly. "Director Dongfang, Section Chief Xiang, we brought what you asked for!" Two policemen respectfully handed a plastic bag in front of Xiang Xiaoqin. Xiang Xiaoqin raised her eyebrows and said to Zhang Ze: "Things Here you go, take it." Zhang Ze thanked him, took the plastic bag immediately, and took out something from it. Everyone looked this way, and some simply stood up and stretched their necks. They were curious, what exactly did Zhang Ze get? Zhang Ze turned back and walked onto the stage. He held up the things in his hands and said to everyone: "Everyone, please look, this is a mobile phone! It is the mobile phone carried by the killer named Huang Hanfei!" Just now, Zhang Ze asked Xiang Xiaoqin for help, asking her to contact the local police station and bring Huang Hanfei''s cell phone to the scene. After Huang Hanfei was arrested, this mobile phone was also collected by the police as physical evidence. Zhang Ze would definitely not be able to get it by himself, so he needed to borrow Xiang Xiaoqin''s identity to get this mobile phone. "What I have to do now is to use this mobile phone to call all the phone numbers on it! If a call is made to Boss Li''s mobile phone, what does it mean, don''t I need to say more?" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze turned his head to look at Boss Li, and said with a slight smile, "Boss Li, can you hand over your mobile phone?" Boss Li''s face had become extremely pale. He was obsequious and refused to take out his mobile phone. Xiang Xiaoqin winked at the two policemen next to him, and the two policemen rushed to the stage immediately, found Boss Li''s mobile phone from him, and handed it to Xiang Xiaoqin. Zhang Ze gave Xiang Xiaoqin a thankful look, and then started dialing numbers one by one in front of everyone. Li Zihao took the microphone and pointed it at the phone. The audience was silent, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on Zhang Ze''s cell phone, and everyone was listening to the voices coming from inside. "beep" Zhang Ze made ten calls in a row, but all of them were busy signals or notifications that he could not be connected, and Boss Li''s cell phone did not respond for a long time. Now, there are only two numbers left in the phone. Zhang Ze frowned slightly, but he continued to make calls. Boss Li''s heart was slowly relieved, and he was secretly happy, "Maybe, that person surnamed Huang has already deleted my phone number, killers are usually very cautious and will not disclose customer information, right, that must be the case, Then there will be no traces left on this phone, and I don''t have to worry about being exposed here!" However, he was not happy for a long time. When Zhang Ze dialed the last number, Boss Li''s phone rang suddenly! "Ring ring ring!" Everyone looked at the phone that kept ringing, and then they looked at Boss Li on the stage. Boss Li''s face was pale, his legs went limp, and he fell to his knees on the stage with a plop. The facts are already in front of our eyes, the murderer''s mobile phone indeed has Boss Li''s phone number, there is no need to explain this anymore, there are no fools present, everyone can see it clearly. "Arrest him!" Xiang Xiaoqin ordered in a deep voice, and two policemen immediately handcuffed Boss Li and dragged him out of the hall. Discussions sounded again at the scene. "Oh my god, I didn''t expect Boss Li to be such a person!" "Isn''t it! I thought he was a patriotic businessman, but I didn''t expect him to be a murderer!" "We were all deceived by his hypocritical appearance. If it weren''t for the young man above, we would have been kept in the dark!" "Boy! Well done!" Someone in the audience applauded Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze was secretly muttering in his heart: "Old Ba, madman, I will avenge you!" With a look of approval in Dongfang Dekang''s eyes, he turned his head and said to Xiang Xiaoqin: "Not to mention, your vision is really good, this little guy is a bit interesting." Xiang Xiaoqin also smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Director, for your compliment." "You are really immodest." Dongfang Dekang chuckled and said, "I approve, let this little guy join your department." After the episode of Boss Lis incident ended, the auction continued. Zhang Ze returned to his seat. Wang Yang gave him a thumbs up and said with admiration: Brother! The boss is down! You are the most prominent person in the audience today, and I really admire you!" Zhang Ze smiled and said nothing. He just wanted to give the dead people an explanation, not to show off. In the distance, Liu Santong and Liu Yueying were watching Zhang Ze all the time, Liu Santong said: "This kid has two skills! He has an organized way of speaking and a way of doing things. Well, he will definitely become a character in the future!" Liu Yueying didn''t speak, but there was a strange look in her eyes. Now she felt more and more that Zhang Ze and the masked boy in her mind overlapped more and more. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or intuition, but the feeling was very subtle. Finally, the auction came to an end, and the charity reception entered the third session. The buffet and fine wines that had been prepared were placed on both sides of the hall, and the guests enjoyed delicious food while communicating in the hall. Li Zihao took Zhang Ze and introduced them to other distinguished guests one by one, because Zhang Ze''s previous words and deeds left a deep impression on everyone, and with Li Zihao beside him, he was full of praise for Zhang Ze, and the distinguished guests also showed kindness to Zhang Ze Said that he wanted to make friends with him. But Zhang Ze is not interested in this kind of social activities, he really just wants to go to the CEO of the medical device group to inquire about the artificial kidney. Therefore, Zhang Ze made this request to Li Zihao, hoping that Li Zihao could introduce him. Of course, Li Zihao would not refuse, and immediately took Zhang Ze to find the boss of the medical group. The other party heard that Zhang Ze''s sister was relying on this kind of artificial kidney to survive, and immediately said that once the new product came out, he would immediately contact Zhang Ze. Get in touch with Zhang Ze and give priority to Zhang Ze''s sister, and it is the best price! Zhang Ze was very happy when he heard it. Although the other party said that it would take at least a year and a half for the new product to go on the market, Zhang Ze was already very satisfied. During this period of time, he could just use it to earn enough money to replace his sister The latest artificial kidney. On the other side, Liu Santong is taking Liu Yueying to visit Dongfang Dekang, and Xiang Xiaoqin is by his side. Liu Santong is a descendant of the Liu family, and the Liu family has a deep background in the upper echelons of the Great Xia Kingdom, so Dongfang Dekang gave Liu Santong a lot of face, and the two chatted happily. However, the two women sitting next to her were absent-minded. Liu Yueying glanced at Zhang Ze secretly from time to time. The more she looked at Zhang Ze, the more she looked like someone. Now she really wanted to get up and walk to Zhang Ze''s side immediately, and ask Zhang Ze''s real identity. If it weren''t for the fact that Uncle Six was talking to Director Dongfang, and the topic he was talking about was about her future, she might have left by now. Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes also drifted to Zhang Ze''s side. Zhang Ze''s performance just now was remarkable, especially his aura at the scene. He didn''t look like an inexperienced student at all. This made Xiang Xiaoqin appreciate Zhang Ze more and more. She is in urgent need of decent talents around her, but Zhang Ze is very interested in her, so she can''t wait to run over now and pull Zhang Ze into her team. Chapter 90： , capricious little princess However, she was talking with the Liu family by the old director''s side, and it would be impolite to leave casually by herself, so she could only suppress her anxiety and wait patiently for the conversation to end. Liu Santong didn''t like to beat around the bush, so after exchanging pleasantries, he directly stated his intention of coming. "Old director, to tell you the truth, I came here this time to recommend my niece Liu Yueying to join the National Security Bureau. I know that the National Security Bureau has very high requirements for recruits. The minimum talent skills must be at the first level, and they must also obtain The certificate of the second-order demon domain powerhouse." Liu Santong patted Liu Yueying on the shoulder, and proudly said to Dongfang Dekang: "My niece is lucky and has awakened a super talent. Although she is only a first-order demon powerhouse, I can assure you that she won''t be out of trouble." In one year, she will definitely be able to pass the examination and certification of a second-order Demon Realm powerhouse!" "So, I want to apply for my niece and you, and hope you can accept her." Dongfang Dekang did not express his opinion on the spot, but took a sip of tea leisurely, and said: "Is your father in good health? I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, and I still miss him. It just so happens that I will be in Tianfeng recently. I will stay in the city for a while, and I will visit him when I have time, please convey it to me." Liu Santong immediately nodded and said, "That''s no problem. You are always welcome, old director, when you go home." "Well." Dongfang Dekang nodded in satisfaction, and then said slowly: "I personally have no objection to your niece joining the National Security Bureau, but the process must be followed. After all, we cannot let others Gossip isn''t it?" Dongfang Dekang pointed to Xiang Xiaoqin next to him, and said to Liu Santong: "Section Chief Xiang Xiaoqin is now in charge of the personnel work of the National Security Bureau. You can communicate with her, and I will not interfere." Liu Santong immediately understood, turned his head and nodded to Xiang Xiaoqin, and said politely: "Section Chief Xiang, please take care of my niece''s joining the National Security Bureau." Xiang Xiaoqin was expressionless, but said indifferently: "Well, as long as your niece meets our requirements, I will naturally let her join our department. But if she doesn''t, please understand." "That''s that, that''s that" Liu Santong nodded with a smile, but felt a little depressed in his heart. It seems that his face is still not big enough. If this matter is brought forward by their father, it should be sure. It''s a pity that the old man has never been willing to participate in this kind of thing. For the old man, people have to rely on real skills to make a living, not relationships! Dongfang Dekang showed a tired look on his face, and said to Xiang Xiaoqin next to him, "Xiaoqin, I''m a little tired, let''s go back." "Okay, Director!" Xiang Xiaoqin got up immediately, helped Dongfang Dekang, Liu Santong and Liu Yueying also got up quickly, and walked out of the hall together. Li Zihao noticed that Dongfang Dekang was about to leave, and immediately brought Sister Jiang to see him off. The rest of the rich and powerful also rushed up, and a group of people followed behind, sending Dongfang Dekang and Xiang Xiaoqin out of the clubhouse . Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Ze quietly left the scene. He has achieved his goal today, and he doesn''t want to deal with these dignitaries anymore. For him, fighting with these people is more tiring than fighting in the Demon Realm! Dongfang Dekang, accompanied by Xiang Xiaoqin, got into the car. She felt a little regretful that she didn''t have a chance to talk to Zhang Ze, but an idea suddenly came to her mind, and an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Li Zihao and the others watched Dongfang Dekang''s jeep drive far away from the Yunding clubhouse, and then everyone returned to the clubhouse one after another to continue the previous banquet. Li Zihao was surprised to find that Zhang Ze had disappeared, and Sister Jiang didn''t understand the situation. Later, he asked the guard at the gate, and only then did he know that Zhang Ze had left long ago. "Brother Zhang Ze is still too young to understand the ways of the world." Li Zihao shook his head regretfully, what a rare occasion like today! How many people, in order to deal with these rich and powerful, dig doors and steal holes to find connections, but the results are not satisfactory. And today is a very rare opportunity. Almost half of the high-ranking people in the Great Xia Kingdom are gathered here. If someone has a heart, at today''s reception, he would like to meet everyone, chat a few words, and leave a message for the other party. Make some deep impressions. Among these people, it is uncertain which one will be the helper for his future career. Just a word may save him ten or even twenty years of struggle! Zhang Ze gave up such a hard-to-buy opportunity. It was also a pity that Liu Yueying, after returning to the clubhouse from the outside, immediately looked around for Zhang Ze, wanting to ask Zhang Ze''s identity in the Demon Realm. Although she knows that the identity of Demon Realm is personal privacy and must be kept absolutely secret, unless it is a very trusted person, otherwise it will not be spread out at will. But now she is eager to know whether Zhang Ze is that person, the archer named Luosha? It''s a pity that Zhang Ze had already left. Liu Yueying almost searched the entire hall, but she couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s figure. She couldn''t help but feel disappointed. She found a corner by herself, poured a glass of champagne, and meditated. Liu Santong came to Liu Yueying''s side. He knew this niece very well. Knowing that Liu Yueying wanted to find Zhang Ze, he reminded him: "Since you want to ask whether Zhang Ze is a Rakshasa, why don''t you go to the Demon Realm?" , ask Rakshasa directly?" One sentence awakened the dreamer, Liu Yueying''s eyes lit up immediately, she stood up all of a sudden, said hello to Liu Santong, then rushed out of the clubhouse in a hurry, ready to drive back to her home and enter the Demon Realm, Find Rakshasa and ask to understand. Looking at Liu Yueying''s disappearing back, Liu Santong shrugged his shoulders, and muttered: "This little girl seems to have moved her heart, Rakshasa, you are so charming, you actually gave our Liu family''s favorite jewel to you!" Hooked up, Sixth Uncle, I really admire you!" Zhang Ze caught the last subway and returned home. At this time, it was already around 9:30 in the night. Zhang Feng was doing homework in his room. Seeing Zhang Ze come back, he opened the door to say hello, and then returned to his room continue to learn. Zhang Ze changed his clothes, patted the back of his hand three times, the scenery in front of him shook, and he came to the Demon Realm. "Welcome to Demon Realm, which floor do you want to enter?" "The eighth floor." After the darkness in front of him dissipated, Zhang Ze appeared on the altar of the eighth-level Demon Realm. At this time, there are not many adventurers on the altar, because the Demon Realm has been opened for more than an hour, and many adventurers have already formed gangs to go out to fight monsters, and those who stay on the altar are either waiting for teammates or resting Return blood. Zhang Ze looked around, but he didn''t see Jushen and others, so he had to open the friend panel and found that the avatars of Moonlight Bunny, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu, Princess and Dragon King were all on, indicating that they were all online . The only one who was not online was Liu Yueying. Zhang Ze knew that at this moment, Liu Yueying should still be in the Yunding clubhouse, with her sixth uncle. Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste time, so he immediately contacted Giant God and others to fight monsters together. After receiving Zhang Ze''s message, Jushen quickly replied to him. Giant God: "Brother Rakshasa, where are you now?" Rakshasa: "I''m still on the altar, where are you, I''ll go find you." Yiye Zhiqiu: "No need, we will go back to the altar soon." Little Princess Money: "Oh, I didn''t gain anything today! It''s so boring!" The irritable Dragon King: "How dare you say that? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have escaped in such a panic! Besides, why didn''t we gain anything? At least we know how terrifying it is when hundreds of centaur cavalry charge together!" Little Princess Money: "I don''t want to talk to fools!" Moonlight Bunny: "Hehe, Big Brother Dragon King is so interesting!" The irritable Dragon King: "What did I say wrong? Isn''t it right? Just now, when the centaur cavalry of more than 300 people charged together, you don''t know how embarrassing we were chased. Run fast, or you will be trampled into meatloaf!" Luo Sha: "What''s going on? You fought with more than 300 centaur cavalry? Just a few of you?" Zhang Ze couldn''t believe it, but there were 300 centaur cavalry! The centaur, who is extremely capable in individual combat, has gathered 300 people at once. How can a few adventurers form a small team to compete? I am afraid that a team of dozens of people is powerless, unless there are hundreds or thousands of people who are likely to defeat this centaur cavalry. Giant God: "Yes, we will talk about this matter with you slowly after we go back." Then everyone disconnected, and Zhang Ze waited on the altar for the giant **** and others to come back. About ten minutes later, the giant god, the little princess and the others returned to the altar. They were all disheveled, obviously suffering a lot. Zhang Ze asked about the situation of Giant God in detail at that time. It turned out that when they went online, they found that Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were not online. Later they learned that Liu Yueying was attending a charity reception and would not come to Demon Realm for a while. And Zhang Ze couldn''t be contacted, so everyone decided not to wait any longer, but hurry up and go out to fight monsters. As a result, when they were dealing with a few lone centaur warriors, they met the 300 centaur cavalry and started chasing them. At that time, the giant advocated retreating. After all, the number of enemies was too large, and their strength was very strong. If the battle was not good for them. However, because the little princess of money got the money bag from the corpse of the centaur warrior before, and found that there were some horseshoe gold in it, which could be exchanged for cash, so she quietly ran back to pick up the centaur while everyone was not paying attention. Money bag dropped by warriors. As a result, they ran into trouble, surrounded by this cavalry team, and trapped on a small hillside. For the little princess''s willful behavior, everyone was speechless, and the irritable Dragon King even scolded his mother in anger. But despite this, no one can just watch the little princess money die in the pile of monsters, so the giant **** led the crowd, rushed forward bravely, and snatched the little princess money out of the pile of monsters. Afterwards, a group of people were frantically chased and killed by centaurs. They tried all kinds of hardships and finally escaped from death. After listening to the giant god''s story, Zhang Ze was completely speechless about the little princess of money. This girl is not only open to money, but also a master who wants money but not life! The irritable Dragon King was still complaining: "Princess, you madman, next time you do such a stupid thing, we won''t save you!" Little Princess Qian rolled her eyes, showing no sign of repentance, she was always so capricious. The giant **** came out to smooth things over again: "Okay, okay, everyone, don''t hurt your peace because of this matter, as long as it''s okay." Yiye Zhiqiu also expressed his dissatisfaction with Little Princess Qian''s behavior. He shook his head and said, "Boss Giant God, you can''t keep spoiling Little Princess like this. What she did today was really too much, and she didn''t take everyone''s safety into consideration at all!" "Yiye Zhiqiu is right, little princess, you should apologize to everyone for your behavior today!" The irritable Dragon King said angrily beside him. Unexpectedly, Princess Qian snorted, instead of apologizing, she went offline directly, making everyone even more speechless. "This bad temper!" The giant smiled wryly and shook his head. Yiye Zhiqiu also sighed and said: "The little princess is too capricious I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to apologize. Based on what I know about her, it''s impossible to go online again these days." "If you don''t go, you won''t go! If there is Brother Luosha, his murloc nurse is no worse than Princess Money, so we won''t bring Princess Money in the future!" The irritable Dragon King snorted, obviously extremely angry. Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, he had no intention of taking the place of Little Princess Money at all. "Dragon King, don''t say such things. The few of us have been fighting monsters together since we entered the Demon Realm. It''s been more than a year, and our feelings are very deep. Don''t turn your face over a little bit of conflict." The giant patted the Dragon King on the shoulder, He said earnestly: "The little princess is the youngest of all of us, and her family background has undergone tremendous changes, so her personality may be a bit extreme. Give her some time, and she won''t be like this when she matures." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." The irritable Dragon King gradually calmed down, waved his hand, and said, "Now that the little princess is offline, are we still fighting?" "Fight, there are still more than three months before the examination of the second-order demon powerhouse. We have to hurry up and improve our strength, or we will not pass at all." Yiye Zhiqiu said next to him: "Dragon King, don''t you also want to pass the exam?" The second-order Demon Realm powerhouse? Let''s all work harder and try to pass together!" Giant God and Dragon King nodded at the same time. The goal of all of them is to pass the assessment of the second-order demon powerhouse, and then go to the National Security Bureau to sign up to serve the country. The motherland is the most important in their minds! "It''s a pity that Moon Shadow hasn''t come up yet," the Giant God muttered to himself, "I don''t know when the charity reception she attended will end." As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yueying appeared on the altar. It can be said that Cao Cao will arrive soon. Chapter 91： , people have to rely on themselves The Dragon King greeted Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying looked this way, her eyes locked on Zhang Ze, and then ran towards this side quickly. Zhang Ze tried his best to pretend to be calm. He guessed that Liu Yueying would come to ask him about his identity. He mentally prepared several answers, hoping to get away with it. In the end, to his surprise, Liu Yueying didn''t talk to him at all, but when she passed by him, she took a deep look at him and then looked away. "Giant God, I''m sorry for the late arrival at the reception, everyone was delayed." Liu Yueying nodded and apologized to everyone, and everyone waved their hands to express that they don''t need to worry. Looking around, Liu Yueying found that the little princess Qian was not here, so she couldn''t help showing doubts, and asked the giant **** about the whereabouts of the little princess. The Giant God had no choice but to tell Liu Yueying what happened to them just now. After listening to it, Liu Yueying also felt that Princess Qian''s actions were a little too much, but since Princess Qian has already left, there is no need to discuss this matter again. "Now everyone has the same number of people, let''s go out and continue fighting monsters." The giant **** led everyone away from the altar again. Because of the lessons learned from the past, everyone paid special attention to the surrounding situation when fighting monsters, so as to prevent the situation of being surrounded and chased by centaur cavalry again. According to the Demon Realm Guide, the monsters on the eighth level of the Demon Realm are all centaur races, and they are divided into three types of occupations. One is a centaur warrior, who runs at an average speed, but wears armor and holds a heavy axe, and has a strong attack. The second type is the centaur cavalry, they are very mobile, fast, wearing leather armor and holding a scimitar, which can cause great damage to targets walking on the ground. The third type is centaur archers. They are good at long-range attacks, and their arrows are very accurate. In addition, they are very vigilant and never let adventurers get close. Once they encounter danger, they will immediately distance themselves from adventurers. The tactics of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy retreating and advancing, were well played by these centaur archers. The leader of the eighth-level demon realm is the centaur general. It is said that the centaur general is located on the high platform of the centaur camp. In front of it is a large training ground. There are three teams on the scene, corresponding to the three centaur professions. The centaur general has three tokens in his hand, and the three tokens of different colors correspond to the teams of three different occupations. As long as the centaur general picks up one of these cards, he can order that team to attack enemies and targets! During the whole process, the centaur general will wave three tokens one after another, that is to say, the adventurer must survive three waves of centaur attacks until all the centaur soldiers are wiped out before the adventurer can face the centaur general. Launch a counterattack! It is written here in the Moyu guide, and there is no detailed record later. I dont know if its because no one knows, or because it saves space? Zhang Ze, Giant God and others left the altar, and they headed south all the way. This prairie is very vast, much wider than the prairie in the first level of the Demon Realm, and the terrain is very flat. There are no forests and mountains, and it can be seen far away at a glance. Such an open terrain is very suitable for centaur activities, but it is not very beneficial for adventurers, because they have no barriers that can stop the centaur from charging, and can only contend with the centaur with the shield and flesh and blood in their hands. Therefore, a single adventurer would suffer a lot when fighting monsters in this level of Demon Realm. In fact, not only this level, but also every level in the future will become more and more difficult, and the requirements for adventurers will also become higher and higher, unless your natural skills are extremely strong, or your operation skills and individual combat ability are very high , otherwise, don''t think about clearing the Demon Realm alone. This has also led to the rise of many Demon Realm guilds and various organizations and groups. After all, one person''s power is limited, and only the strength of a team can guarantee to go further in Demon Realm. After walking for about one kilometer, they encountered a wave of centaur warriors, about five or six in number. They evaluated them and thought they could be taken, so they launched an attack. The giant **** took the lead in erecting his shield tower in front, Yiye Zhiqiu and Moonlight Bunny hid behind his shield, and the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying were listed on the left and right. Zhang Ze is directly behind, and he has summoned all his summoned monsters. "Brother Luosha, try using a bow and arrow to see if you can attract one first?" the giant turned around and shouted to Zhang Ze. He has always been very cautious, even if he knew that he was sure to deal with this wave of centaur warriors, he still had to choose a safer and more reliable method. Zhang Ze nodded, drew his longbow, and shot out an arrow, which happened to hit the nearest centaur warrior. The centaur warrior immediately let out a roar, pulled out the arrow that was shot on his body and threw it on the ground, and then frantically He rushed over to Zhang Ze! "Very good! This guy rushed over single-handedly, let''s focus on killing him first!" The giant yelled, and then he raised his shield and went up! In fact, Zhang Ze originally wanted his summoned monsters to go up, but the giant **** did not agree. According to the giant mythology: "Your super summoned monsters are hard-won, so cherish them. Let us deal with these little monsters." , and then you will take the shot when it''s time to fight." After hearing the words of the giant god, Zhang Ze no longer persisted, because his super summoned monsters were hard to come by. First of all, he had to run to the last checkpoint of each layer of the demon realm. In addition to fighting hard, he also had to fight with other adventurers. In case there is a problem in any link, it will be very dangerous for Zhang Ze. Therefore, unless necessary, Zhang Ze will not repeatedly brush each layer. The speed of the centaur warrior is very fast. After all, his lower body has four legs. He runs like a gust of wind. He rushed to the giant **** in a few breaths. He lifted his two front hooves and stepped on the giant god''s shield fiercely. ! The giant **** bowed forward with his left leg, kicked his back leg on the ground, half bent his waist, and pressed his shoulder against the shield. He felt a huge force hitting the shield heavily! The giant moved back half a meter along with his shield! His feet plowed two furrows on the ground, one can imagine how powerful this centaur warrior''s two front hooves are! The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying immediately outflanked the centaur warrior from left and right, flanking the centaur warrior from left to right, Yiye Zhiqiu also waved the staff in his hand, one after another ice spells landed on the centaur warrior, making his movements sluggish stand up. Zhang Ze unhurriedly draws his bow and shoots arrows from behind. Although his attack speed is not high, every arrow hits an important part of the centaur warrior, causing considerable damage. Pull the hatred of the centaur onto himself. If the irritable Dragon King hadn''t used his talent in time to stun the centaur warrior on the spot and bring the hatred back, the centaur warrior would have already rushed to Zhang Ze by this time! "Brother Luosha, your damage is too high. If this continues, I won''t be able to hold back the hatred!" The irritable Dragon King shouted at Zhang Ze, but there was a hint of light-hearted joke in his voice. Liu Yueying remained silent the whole time, but now she was still thinking about the connection between Zhang Ze and Luo Sha. Before, she really wanted to follow her sixth uncle Liu Santong''s words, and entered the Demon Realm to actively ask Luo Sha''s identity, whether he was that Zhang Ze. But after thinking about it, she gave up the idea herself. "If Zhang Ze and this Luo Sha are really the same person, he should have admitted on the spot when my sixth uncle asked him, but he didn''t. This can only show that either our speculation is wrong, or he didn''t want to. admit." Liu Yueying imagined in her heart: "Since he doesn''t want to admit it, even if I ask him, there may be no results. It''s better to wait patiently. Maybe one day in the future, when I gain enough trust from him, he will tell me himself." So with this thought in mind, Liu Yueying forcibly suppressed that thought. The speed of the centaur warrior is very fast, but the defense and attack can only be regarded as medium, especially the defense, because his body structure is relatively special, so the horse below cannot wear armor, so it has become his weakness, and it has also become an adventure. The parts that the attackers focused on attacking. Especially the four horse legs, once interrupted or chopped off by an adventurer, the centaur warrior is no different from a cripple, he will be completely paralyzed on the spot, unable to move, and the adventurer can use long-range attacks to slowly kill him wiped out. Of course, the centaur is also aware of his weakness, so he pays great attention to protecting his lower body so that adventurers won''t be hit easily. This is also one of the reasons why the centaur will not always stand in place during the battle. He will always run and use flexible tactics to deal with adventurers. After all, two legs cannot run with four legs. The centaur warrior who was being besieged by the giant **** and others gradually felt exhausted, and his blood volume dropped rapidly under the siege of the crowd, so he had the idea of ??running away. However, Yiye Zhiqiu''s ice spell made this centaur warrior unable to escape. As soon as he escaped, an ice spell fell on him immediately, freezing him in place and unable to move. Then, the violent Dragon King He and Liu Yueying rushed forward, and his blood volume became even lower after a beating. In the end, the centaur wailed, fell to the ground with a plop and died. A few magic soul **** and a money bag burst out, and the irritable Dragon King rushed over to collect the spoils and handed them over to the Giant God for management. Most of the magic soul orbs released by the centaur warriors were of the agility attribute. After all, these centaurs run very fast, which also shows that the agility attribute should be their main attribute. The properties of the magic soul **** released by different monsters are different. The monsters that are biased towards strength will burst out more power-type magic soul balls, while the monsters that cast spells will burst out more spirit-type magic soul balls. a little more. Therefore, many adventurers will go to the magic domain on the special floor to brush monsters according to their own needs, and then get the magic soul **** they need. In the team, only Zhang Ze and Moonlight Bunny needed the attribute of agility, so the Giant God allocated about half of the magic soul **** to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze is not hypocritical, he will naturally take what should be taken, and he will not take anything that should not be taken by him. Moonlight Bunny didn''t participate in the battle, so she didn''t have a share in the distribution of rewards. Although she watched eagerly, she knew that she really shouldn''t take it. However, every time Zhang Ze gave her some, it made the little girl happy for a long time. After annihilating one centaur warrior, everyone took a rest and began to prepare to attack the remaining four or five centaur warriors. This time, Zhang Ze alarmed all the centaur warriors with one arrow. It wasn''t that Zhang Ze didn''t shoot correctly, but that the distance between these centaur warriors was too close. When one was alarmed, the others reacted immediately. come over. The giant **** calmly faced it, and this time the effect of knowing the autumn came into play this time. His icy wind and rain instantly froze the four centaur warriors in place, and only one was released to ensure that everyone would only fight against one centaur warrior at the same time. . This will reduce everyone''s stress and be safer. The front battle went smoothly, everyone killed the two centaur warriors in one go, but the three behind all rushed over together! Faced with this situation the Giant God didn''t dare to let the Dragon King and Liu Yueying go out to fight rashly, so he asked Zhang Ze to send his summoned monsters to help fight. Zhang Ze immediately dispatched his super monsters to fight, and immediately, the situation on the scene was reversed. With the help of Zhang Ze''s summoned monsters, the pressure on the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying was quickly reduced, and the speed of fighting monsters was greatly increased. In just ten minutes, the three centaur warriors were killed. "Let me just say, Brother Luosha should have called his little brothers up to help fight monsters long ago, saving Yueying and me from working hard here, and the efficiency is still low." The irritable Dragon King wiped his sweat, Hehe said with a smile. "You can''t say that. The summoned monsters belong to the Raksha brothers. We can''t sit back and enjoy the benefits. Moreover, in the process of fighting monsters, we can also exercise our skills and abilities, which will be of great help to our improvement." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a slow manner: "I have seen the posts posted by those masters of the Demon Realm on the forum. They said that such a situation will occur in a higher level of Demon Realm, and you must rely on adventurers to pass the level." We are alone, and we are not allowed to rely on the strength of the team, so in order to avoid being stuck there, we had better polish ourselves now." "What Yiye Zhiqiu said is right. People have to rely on themselves. Brother Luosha can rely on his summoned monsters to help him pass the level when he encounters such a situation in the future. Dragon King, what can you rely on? You can only rely on the iron in your hand. Stick." Giant God agreed: "So, it is more reliable to practice **** your own." "You two are right! I will rely on myself from now on!" The irritable Dragon King shrugged. Although his tone was full of indifference, he knew in his heart that what Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu said was right. Chapter 92： , you are really hiding something After cleaning the battlefield, everyone continued to move deep into the grassland. The more they went inside, the more centaur warriors there were, but the number of adventurers also began to increase, and most adventurers were in groups. Giant God met several groups, and many of the adventurer teams he knew belonged to a demon guild. The guilds in Demon Realm are also divided into online and offline. Some adventurers know and trust each other in reality, so they will form offline guilds. Such guilds are more cohesive and organized. When fighting in the Demon Realm, the coordination is better and the strength is also very strong. There is also an online guild, which is a kind of guild formed by adventurers who become friends after getting to know each other in the Demon Realm. This kind of guild is relatively loose. After all, everyone does not know each other in reality. They can only rely on verbal agreement to reach a consensus, and there is no binding. Sometimes, unexpected situations may occur, such as betrayal, backstabbing Knife and so on. So this kind of online guild is not very reliable. Unless you are lucky and meet some more reliable adventurers, it is best not to join such a guild. Because of this, Giant God and others didn''t join any guilds, they just formed a small group by themselves, hugging each other in the Demon Realm to keep warm. However, Zhang Ze also asked Giant God if he planned to form a large guild in the later stage. Giant God smiled wryly, and said: "I have this idea, but it''s not practical. Because forming a guild requires a lot of preparatory work, and the most important thing is money!" "Although my family is relatively wealthy, I can''t afford such a large amount of expenses! After all, to form a guild, you must be responsible to the members. Necessary resources, such as magic soul balls, blood supplements, weapons and equipment, etc., the guild At the same time, if a member has an accident or even dies during the guild activities, the guild will also provide a pension to compensate. Giant God shook his head and sighed: "This is not a small amount of money, my family is not so rich yet." Zhang Ze understands the mood of the Giant God very well, but he also knows that as the Demon Realm is developed more and more deeply by humans, it is difficult for a single player to survive alone in the Demon Realm. strength. Therefore, in the future, it will be a trend for adventurers to join the Demon Realm Guild. It can also be said that whichever guild is stronger can dominate the Demon Realm! After solving a few more waves of centaurs, everyone finally came to the juncture of the eighth layer of demon realm, the centaur fortress! At this moment, a large number of players gathered outside the Centaur Fortress, and everyone was talking about it, but no one rushed in. Giant God saw a familiar voice, it was actually the black Li Kui he met on the sixth floor, so he decided to go over to find out the news. "You wait for me here, and I will go find out the situation." After greeting everyone, the giant **** walked directly to the black Li Kui. After everyone watched him communicate with that black Li Kui, Jushen walked back with a sullen face. The irritable Dragon King asked: "What''s the matter, boss? Is there someone else who has occupied this floor? I really don''t understand why there are more and more people like this recently?" The irascible dragon king''s worries are normal, because as the life of the Demon Realm and the real world become more and more closely related, it has even had a major impact on humans. Therefore, the activities of human beings in the demon world are becoming more and more frequent. Relying on the Demon Realm, human beings can obtain many benefits and benefits, especially the end of each level of the Demon Realm, which will bring a lot of benefits. If there is a profit, it will naturally attract some scumbags. Some, like those people Zhang Ze met before, will occupy the level and prevent other players from playing unless they pay a sum of money. There are also powerful consortiums like Little Fairy Luoyan and Chen Jiakuangshao who don''t let others touch them for their own benefit. And there are more and more cases like this. Although the Demon Realm Management Bureau expressly prohibits this kind of situation, it is impossible to prevent it. There are even collusion between officials and bandits, which makes ordinary adventurers complain. It''s a pity that this is a world where the weak are preyed on by the strong, and those who have the strength have the right to speak, otherwise you can only swallow your anger. The giant waved his hand and said: "No, no one occupies it, but the centaur general inside is not ordinary, but an elite!" Everyone was surprised when they heard this, especially Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze. They had seen the power of elite-level iron-toothed wolves before, but the chance of spawning an elite-level wolf in the Demon Realm was very low. Ever since I met the elite iron-toothed wolf last time, I have never heard of an elite being spawned from any level of Demon Realm. Unexpectedly, an elite centaur general appeared in the eighth layer of Demon Realm! "How terrifying is the strength of the elites of the eighth layer of Demon Realm!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression turned ugly. This kind of elite level is several levels higher than the normal level! Moreover, the skills displayed by the elite level are also more powerful, the ordinary ones are already difficult to deal with, let alone the elite level! "No wonder these adventurers stay here and don''t go in. They are not sure." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head slightly, those teams of dozens or hundreds of people dared not go in, and their small teams were even more hopeless. The giant **** said: "Yeah, everyone is waiting, waiting for some great **** to come over, or some large team to kill the elite level, so that everyone will have the opportunity to enter the next level by playing the ordinary level." Layer Demon Realm." "However, not all the great gods are willing to meddle in the affairs here. You must know that the great gods are also fighting in the higher level of the Demon Realm. How can they have the time and energy to go to the eighth floor to help? As for other large teams, if there is no They wont come if there are enough profits, after all, mobilizing so many adventurers to join the war will cost a lot of money! The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said depressedly: "It seems that we have nothing to do today!" "Yeah, it''s definitely not going to work today, why don''t we fight mobs on the outside, and then we''ll end here. Let''s go online tomorrow to see the situation. If the elite is eliminated, we still have a chance, otherwise we can only wait. It''s gone." The giant **** also said helplessly. So everyone had no choice but to leave the centaur fortress, and looked for some scattered mobs around to fight. When it was close to the early morning, everyone returned to the altar and went offline to rest. The next day, Zhang Ze and his younger sister washed up and went to school separately after breakfast. When Zhang Ze arrived at the school, he saw that the school had hired an engineering team to repair the damaged building. There were construction workers everywhere. Zhang Ze was very happy to see that the school''s martial arts hall was also under construction, so that he could go to work. In fact, with Zhang Ze''s current ability, he can earn more money. The salary of this job in the school is not high, but Zhang Ze has always been very diligent, and he will not find it hard to work another job. Moreover, he has been doing this job for several years, and it has long become a habit. It is all about exercising and self-cultivating. Anyway, he will not waste much time and energy. Besides, this job can''t be done for long. After the national martial arts exam is over, Zhang Ze will graduate from this high school, and the job of this school''s martial arts gym will naturally come to an end. He wants to stand on the last post. Entering the classroom, Zhang Ze suddenly found that everyone looked at him differently, which made him feel very puzzled. After returning to his seat, Wang Yang next to him came over and asked mysteriously, "Brother, what is your relationship with that Liu Yueying? In the early morning, she came to see you twice !" "Looking for me? What are you doing?" Zhang Ze was at a loss. "I''ll go, you don''t know what you have done? You still ask me?" Wang Yang showed a contemptuous look on his face, then he narrowed his small eyes and asked gossipingly: "Did you take Liu What did Yueying give to you? That''s why they came to you?" "What did you say?" Zhang Ze showed a look of astonishment, what is Wang Yang''s dead fat man thinking? "There''s no need to hide it! We are all men, I understand!" Wang Yang showed an expression of "knowing the emperor", smiled wretchedly, and said, "You kid is really hiding something! You actually got the goddess of genius , why didn''t I realize that you have this ability? Someday we will communicate?" "Exchange your head!" Zhang Ze slapped Wang Yang on the back of the head, and said angrily, "Don''t equate me with you, I''m a gentleman!" "Pull it down! You are a man!" Wang Yang rolled his eyes, thinking that Zhang Ze was pretending to be innocent to him. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, so he took out his own book and prepared to study. In fact, the current culture class is not very meaningful to Zhang Ze, because he will go to the Qing University Martial Arts School in the future, where military force is an important criterion for assessment, as long as the culture class meets the passing line. However, Zhang Ze has developed a habit. He has always been meticulous in doing things, and he doesn''t like to give up halfway. At this moment, a voice came from outside the door: "Is Zhang Ze here? I want to find him." Zhang Ze raised his head and found that Liu Yueying was standing at the door, looking at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. All the classmates looked at Zhang Ze in unison. Zhang Ze frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Liu Yueying asked him for, but he still had to respond to Liu Yueying. So he stood up and walked towards the door. Liu Yueying asked: "What do you want from me?" "Come with me." Liu Yueying turned her head and left, Zhang Ze had no choice but to follow her. The two left the teaching building and came to the basketball hoop at the corner of the playground. All the students in the class clambered to the window at once, looked towards the direction where Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were standing, and discussed in low voices one by one. "What do you think is the situation? Why did Moon Shadow Goddess seek Zhang Ze?" "Who knows? Could something indescribable happen between the two of them?" "Are you an idiot? No matter how you look at it, Zhang Ze is not worthy of our Moon Shadow Goddess. I don''t believe there is a relationship between the two of them!" "Then explain, what are the two of them doing now? What do you have to say quietly in such a remote place? Isn''t this just tricky!?" "I''m really curious, what is Moon Shadow Goddess going to talk about with Zhang Ze? What is the relationship between the two of them?" Just when everyone was discussing, Wang Yang''s voice sounded from the side: "You don''t understand this. If you want to say that the person who knows Zhang Ze best is me, Wang Yang, let me tell you about his relationship with Zhang Ze." Between the Moon Shadow Goddess, a story that has to be told!" Everyone looked back together, and saw Wang Yang sitting on the table with his legs crossed, looking like an old god, looking leisurely, just like a magic stick. "Yes, yes, Wang Yang is with Zhang Ze every day. They are good buddies, and they must know something inside!" "Wang Yang, tell us quickly what happened between Moon Shadow Goddess and Zhang Ze? Are they having an affair?" "Speak respectfully to the goddess in my mind, what does it mean to have an affair?" Wang Yang made a quiet gesture to suppress the noisy voices around him, and said mysteriously: "Let me tell you In fact, my brother has long been in love with Moon Shadow Goddess, and secretly started Countless offensives, but what level is Moon Shadow Goddess, she definitely doesn''t like Zhang Ze, so she never agreed." "But hard work pays off. With my brother''s unremitting efforts, I finally won the heart of Moon Shadow Goddess, so the two of them will be in love!" The eyes of the students around were all wide-eyed, and their gossip hearts were burning. The love story between the invincible genius, the beautiful girl and the poor, useless fool was really attractive, so everyone held their breath and pricked up their ears for fear of missing it. any link. "As for why the Moon Shadow Goddess came to Zhang Ze today, I think that Zhang Ze must have done something that forced the Moon Goddess to come to him in person. This matter has not been known to others, so they ran to a secluded place. corner, to discuss alone." Wang Yang squeezed his chin, unfolding his unconstrained reasoning like a detective, and said in a deep voice, "Think about it, all of you, what is the thing between a man and a woman that no one else should know?" Everyone looked at each other, and one of the girls trembled and said, "You mean Liu Yueying has Zhang Ze''s child?" coax! The audience was in an uproar! Wang Yang was also taken aback by the girl''s deduction, he quickly waved his hands and said, "You said that, I didn''t say it." The whole class is like crazy, this is simply explosive news for them! They discussed more enthusiastically, and what''s more, they took out their mobile phones and posted what Wang Yang said just now, as well as the girl''s speculation, in their circle of friends. The news spread like a drop of water falling into the river! Not long after, almost all the teachers and students in the school knew the news! Not long after, half of the people in Tianfeng City also knew about it! Chapter 93： , Archer is a garbage job? Wang Yang''s eyes widened. He felt that something was wrong. He was talking nonsense just now, but these idiots in front of him took it as a real thing and spread it! He scratched his head, wishing he could slap himself in the face! His big mouth really caused a disaster! It doesn''t matter to Zhang Ze, he is his close buddy, and he will not be held accountable too much. But Liu Yueying is no ordinary person! If this matter gets to her ears, I''m afraid she will personally find him and kill him! "I still have something to do at home, so I''ll ask for leave to go home first." Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, Wang Yang took his own things and ran away. He has already decided to take a leave of absence from school temporarily, and go to his aunt''s house in the imperial capital to hide for a few days, and he will not come back until the limelight has passed. At this moment, the two people caught in the center of the public opinion storm were still talking calmly under the basketball hoop. "Thank you for yesterday''s incident. I have nothing to repay. You can take this notebook. It contains the martial arts experience I have compiled over the years. Take a good look. It should be helpful to you when you take part in the national martial arts exam." help." Liu Yueying took out a pamphlet with an old cover and handed it to Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "This notebook is also made by your painstaking efforts, it''s too expensive and I can''t take it." "It''s okay, the knowledge in this notebook is not very useful to me anymore, but I believe it will be of some help to you, so you don''t have to be polite to me, just take it." Liu Yueying couldn''t help but put the note in Zhang Ze''s hand, then turned around and left. After walking a few steps, she stopped suddenly, turned her head and said to Zhang Ze: "Your school only has two places for Tsinghua University Martial Arts School this time, and one of them As far as I know, it has already been decided by default, and there is only one left, you have to work hard to get it, I will wait for you at the Qing University Martial Arts School!" After that, she turned and left. Zhang Ze curled his lips, picked up the notebook and opened it for a look. There was still a faint fragrance on the notebook, which was the scent of Liu Yueying''s perfume. The fonts on the notes are neat and beautiful, and schematic diagrams are drawn in many places. You can imagine how hard the person who wrote this note was at that time. "Well, the content in this note is really good, especially this set of Wutongquan, the moves are very exquisite." Zhang Ze seemed to be unable to let it go, so he simply sat under the basketball hoop and began to watch it attentively. Human beings become more powerful by fighting monsters and absorbing magic soul **** in the Demon Realm. However, this is only a single improvement in strength and speed. If you want to become stronger, you''d better learn some martial arts and body skills. This is like when two very strong people are fighting against each other, one knows nothing but kicking wildly, while the other has practiced martial arts such as Sanda or Taekwondo, who do you think will win? The answer is obvious. Therefore, learning a set of excellent exercises will be of great help to the improvement of strength. Zhang Ze was completely blank in this area. He was able to defeat Chen Feng and Crocodile before, all because of his fast enough speed. In addition, he was more interested in boxing in his previous life, and he practiced it privately. It can be regarded as having some foundation. But if he meets real masters, such as Liu Santong and Xiang Xiaoqin, I''m afraid Zhang Ze won''t be able to survive even three moves! Therefore, when Liu Yueying gave this notebook to Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze discovered a lot of good exercises in it, which made him read it hungrily as if he had found a treasure. As everyone knows, he has now become a celebrity in half of Tianfeng City, and at the same time, he has brought him a lot of trouble. But this is something for later, let''s not mention it for the time being. Before he knew it, Zhang Ze watched under the basketball hoop for several hours. By the time he realized it, it was already the end of school time, and all the students in the class had already left. Zhang Ze hurriedly took his things, left school, and took the subway back home. He just opened the door, only to find that there are guests at home. This guest is none other than Xiang Xiaoqin! Zhang Ze was stunned on the spot at that time, he never expected that Xiang Xiaoqin would come to his house, and he didn''t even know what Xiang Xiaoqin came to see him for. "Could it be because of that incident at the charity reception?" Zhang Ze secretly guessed in his heart, but he quickly denied it, "Probably not. If it was that incident, I''m afraid I would be taken away for investigation that day." Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Xiaoqin also turned her head to look at Zhang Ze. Although half of her face was covered by a black cloth, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, which showed that she was smiling now. Zhang Feng came out of the kitchen with a fruit plate in his hand. Seeing Zhang Ze standing at the door, he hurriedly said, "Brother, you are back. Let me introduce you. This is the new dean of our school, Mr. Xiang." "Ms. Xiang, this is my brother, Zhang Ze." "Hello Zhang Ze, today I''m mainly here for home visits." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded slightly, then she looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Why are you still standing at the door? Come in." "Oh yes, Mr. Xiang." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, this Xiang Xiaoqin really didn''t see anyone, and seemed to regard this place as her home. Xiang Xiaoqin looked at the houses of Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, nodded and said: "I have read Zhang Feng''s information, and know that your parents passed away in an accident, and now you are completely relying on you to work alone to support the family. The living conditions are more difficult than I imagined." Zhang Ze said indifferently: "It''s not too hard. The money I earn now is enough for us two brothers and sisters to live." "Well, you are a competent and good brother!" Xiang Xiaoqin raised her eyebrows and said, "However, the artificial kidney on your sister''s body is a lot of money. I heard that the annual rent is one million. Can you afford it?" "I don''t need to worry about this matter, Teacher Xiang. I can take good care of my sister." Zhang Ze said with a slight smile. Afterwards, the three of them sat together and chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Xiang Xiaoqin got up to leave. She had already found out about Zhang Ze''s family situation. Zhang Ze sent Xiang Xiaoqin downstairs. It was the same black jeep from before. Xiang Xiaoqin sat in it, started the car, turned to look at Zhang Ze beside him, and said, "Zhang Ze, what are your plans for the future?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Zhang Ze said bluntly that he really didn''t think that far. Right now, he only hopes to earn more money to take care of his sister and give her a better life. Xiang Xiaoqin took out a card from his pocket, handed it to Zhang Ze and said, "You are not too young, you should also plan for your future." "Take this card, you will definitely need it in the future." Zhang Ze took the card, with a strange pattern on it, and a line of phone numbers below the pattern. "That''s it" Zhang Ze looked at Xiang Xiaoqin suspiciously, and heard Xiang Xiaoqin say: "This is my private number, if you want to find me, just call this number. You must already know my identity, so I won''t say more Said, in short, if you want your brothers and sisters to live a better life, there is absolutely nothing wrong with coming to me." After speaking, Xiang Xiaoqin stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped away. "Want to pull me into the National Security Bureau?" Zhang Ze shook his head and put the card away. He has no plans for this right now. It is undeniable that the National Security Bureau is the highest authority in the Great Xia Kingdom, and there is no need to talk about welfare benefits, but correspondingly, the responsibilities and obligations are also very heavy, and the danger is also the greatest! According to Zhang Ze''s own thinking, first improve his strength to the point where he can protect himself, otherwise, he will be causing trouble for himself! Back home, Zhang Ze asked his younger sister, Zhang Feng, about Xiang Xiaoqin, and learned that Xiang Xiaoqin had only airborne to Zhang Feng''s school in the past few days, and became the teaching director immediately after arriving. Zhang Feng was notified the next day that he would pay her a home visit. "It seems that she has been eyeing me for a long time." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. Recently, he has been in the limelight too much. He wanted to develop in a low-key way, but there are always troubles to find him. After dinner, it was time to enter the world of Demon Realm again. Zhang Ze counted the time, tapped the back of his hand three times, and disappeared in place. Zhang Feng watched his brother disappear out of thin air, pouted his lips, and muttered: "Going to the Demon Realm every night, is the Demon Realm so interesting? I really want to go in and have a look." The altar on the eighth floor of Demon Realm. As soon as Zhang Ze showed up, he saw the Dragon King and Giant God appearing one by one. Although everyone was not together, the area of ??the altar was not large, so they quickly gathered together. "I hope that the elite at the checkpoint has been killed by a certain boss," Yiye Zhiqiu prayed. "Let''s go and take a look." After the giant **** finished speaking, he looked around and found that the little princess of money was still not online. He sighed helplessly and said, "The little princess has such a stubborn temper that she still hasn''t come to the Demon Realm yet." The irritable Dragon King said angrily: "What the **** is she doing? A crazy girl!" Although he said so, his eyes still searched left and right, obviously looking for the figure of the little princess. Liu Yueying had learned about what happened yesterday from other people, she was silent for a while and said: "Well, I''ll go offline first and contact Little Princess Money, you wait for me for a while." They are friends in private, and they are both women, so it is easier to talk. Then she disappeared in place. "Really, didn''t you tell me to leave her alone!?" The irritable Dragon King muttered in dissatisfaction, but his body stood still. Zhang Ze looked to the side, and he found that many adventurers were forming a team, and the scene was very lively like a bargaining market. At this time, an adventurer of the archer profession suddenly had a quarrel with the captain of a team, which attracted everyone''s attention. "Why don''t you accept the archers? What''s wrong with our archers?" The adventurer named "One Arrow Through the Heart" shook his fist angrily and shouted loudly. The captain of the team said coldly: "Compared with mages, archers have too low damage and low defense, and it will also involve the healer''s energy, which is not helpful for us to fight monsters, and it is a waste of team quota. So please find another job." What the captain said made sense, and he was speechless for a long time. At this time, a professional archer adventurer came over and patted him on the shoulder, and said helplessly: "Brother, I understand how you feel, we shooters are just not welcome, and I have been rejected several times, let''s think of another way." With an arrow piercing his heart and looking depressed, he went all the way to the eighth floor. He could barely handle the first few floors alone, but this time the centaurs were in groups, and the centaurs also had long-range archers. He was alone. I couldn''t bear it at all, so I had no choice but to hope to join other teams. It''s a pity that because of the professional weakness of archers, no one is willing to team up with archers. Even assassins have a team. It can be said that archers have become the most trashy profession in the entire Demon Realm. "If I had known it now, I would never have chosen the archer!" said Yi Arrow piercing his heart with a depressed expression. Zhang Ze thought for a while, greeted Giant God and others, and then came outside the altar alone. He stepped on the grass outside the altar, bent down and touched it with his hands After a while he Back to the altar. However, he didn''t go to find the Giant God''s person, but walked directly to Yijian Piercing Heart, greeted him, and said, "Hi, I''m also an archer. I just saw that you were rejected by others, and I had an idea. I want to form a guild of archers, would you like to join?" "The archer''s guild?" Yijian Chuanxin and the other archer were taken aback for a moment. The two of them looked at each other, then looked Zhang Ze up and down, shook their heads and said, "It''s not that I doubt your brother, you know that forming a guild will be difficult." How difficult is it? Besides, what you have formed is the most trashy professional archer guild, I am afraid that no one will come to join it." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and said confidently, "How will you know if you don''t try it? Now you two are my first batch of members, and I can guarantee that I will take you through the eighth layer of demon realm!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Yijian Chuanxin and the other archer''s eyes widened. They doubted their ears. An archer with the same trash profession as them actually guaranteed that they could clear the eighth level of the Demon Realm. Arabian Nights. You know, there are many teams here. They have many players of different professions, and most of them are very strong. Even such a team can''t guarantee that they will be able to clear the eighth layer of Demon Realm. What about the archer named Luosha in front of him? What about the confidence? "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you join my guild, I promise that I won''t charge you a penny, and there is no loss to you. You just need to follow my advice and do it. How about it? Dare to try it?" Zhang Ze said. When Zhang Ze and Yijian Chuanxin were talking, they also attracted the attention of many people around them. Some team leaders who were recruiting players showed contempt on their faces when they saw Zhang Ze boasting about going to Haikou. Chapter 94： , Archers Guild "It''s really bragging that you can''t pay taxes! I dare to say that if I join my team, I can lead everyone to break through the entire Demon Realm!" "Hehe, did I hear you right? A guild composed of archers and junk professions is a garbage guild. This is garbage among garbage!" "This archer named Luosha has successfully aroused my interest. If you are interested in taking a gamble, I bet he is a liar! Once he tricks everyone into his thief ship, he will start charging guild fees, and then he will just take a gamble." Playing missing, I am too familiar with this routine!" The criticisms from the people around him reached Zhang Ze''s ears, but Zhang Ze''s face was calm, neither rebuttal nor angry, he was just waiting for the answer from another archer who pierced his heart with an arrow. The Giant God and the irritable Dragon King also saw the situation here, and they rushed over one after another. They also showed surprise when they heard that Zhang Ze was going to form a professional archer guild. "Brother Luosha, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I should have told you before that the conditions for forming a guild in the Demon Realm are too harsh, and you just promised to lead people to clear the eighth floor of the Demon Realm. Isn''t this a bit exaggerated? point?" The giant **** pulled Zhang Ze aside, and whispered to him: "I contacted the captains of several teams and gave me feedback that their team of hundreds of people can''t deal with the centaur generals of the eighth-level demon realm. With complete occupations and tacit cooperation, the result also failed!" "And you only have archers in your team to face the centaur''s charge, what are you going to do? Let these archers go forward to carry it?" Ju Shen said to Zhang Ze earnestly: "Before the matter becomes serious, you quickly take back what you said, and then we leave here and study this matter again." Yiye Zhiqiu also persuaded: "Yes, Luosha, you still listen to the words of the giant **** boss, what he said is very reasonable." Even the arrogant and domineering Dragon King patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, shook his head slightly and said, "Brother, this is not a joke. If you don''t want to ruin your reputation, you''d better listen to the boss." if." Zhang Ze smiled indifferently, and said, "Don''t worry, since I said such a thing, I can definitely do it!" "You! I think I am stubborn enough, but you are even more stubborn than me!" The Dragon King was completely speechless. Seeing that Yijian Piercing Heart and the other archer were still hesitating, Zhang Ze said: "Now is an opportunity, don''t you feel that you are always looked down upon by others? You join my Archers Guild, and I will help you regain your confidence." Lose your dignity, let everyone in the Demon Realm take a look, we archers are not trash!" "If you give up on yourself and are willing to become trash and garbage in other people''s mouths, then pretend that I didn''t say anything." After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Yijian Piercing Heart and the other archer knew in their hearts that this might be Zhang Ze''s aggressive method, but for some reason, they felt that Zhang Ze''s words made them feel a wave of excitement in their hearts. Bloody. They have been useless for too long, they really don''t want to be useless anymore! "Okay! I''ll trust you today! Isn''t it just joining a guild, it''s no big deal!" Gritting his teeth, he also thought about it. Zhang Ze had already said just now that he would not charge any money from him. Fee, so what else does he have to worry about? If Zhang Ze didn''t fulfill his promise and lead them through the eighth layer of Demon Realm, even if he asked them for money later, he could simply refuse and quit the guild directly! So after thinking about it, he thought that he shouldn''t have too much loss, so he finally nodded in agreement. The archer next to him thought about it and agreed to join Zhang Ze''s guild. In this way, Zhang Ze''s archer guild already had two members. Zhang Ze added the two of them as friends, but the number of them was still too small. According to Zhang Ze''s estimate, at least one hundred guild members would be recruited, so that such a guild could be regarded as decent. So he looked at the surrounding adventurers and shouted: "Are there any archer brothers? If you want to join our archer''s own guild, don''t hesitate. Come to me. Today I only recruit a hundred people. I will not charge them in the future, but after today, after I took them through Chapter 8, Demon Realm, if anyone wants to join our archers guild, they have to go according to the normal process, and they have to pay Pay the money, contribute to what should be contributed, you all think about it carefully!" There are indeed many archer professions here, and they are also facing the same dilemma as Yijianpixin and others. It is too difficult to fight monsters by themselves, and no one wants to form a team. This feeling of not being able to get up or down makes them very painful and helpless. So after thinking about it, many people stood up and expressed their willingness to join Zhang Ze''s offensive and defensive guild. Therefore, Zhang Ze absorbed these adventurers into the guild one by one. After counting, the number has reached one hundred! Seeing that Zhang Ze had recruited a hundred guild members in such a short period of time, the people around him were also surprised. Especially those who looked down on Zhang Ze and even doubted Zhang Ze before were even more surprised. In their view, Zhang Ze''s deception is too low-level, but anyone with a little brain will not be fooled. Unexpectedly, a large number of archers were willing to join Zhang Ze''s guild, which also showed from another angle how miserable the archer profession was in the Demon Realm. The Giant God rubbed his forehead with a helpless expression on his face. Now Zhang Ze is in a difficult position. He has recruited so many guild members. Even if he takes the initiative to admit his mistakes to everyone now, it will be too late to disband the guild. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Since Luo Sha is our brother, we should also trust him, and we should lend a helping hand when necessary." The irritable Dragon King also nodded and said: "That''s right, although Luo Sha is a little headstrong, he is still our good brother, and we have to help when we should." "Since everyone has no objections, let''s join Rakshasa''s guild too. Well, his guild is a professional archer''s guild, will he not accept us?" Giant God was a little worried. Several people approached Zhang Ze, proposed to join his guild, and asked Zhang Ze if he wanted to, Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Why not? You are all my good brothers, even if you are not an archer, I will let you join the guild, and, You are still senior members of my archers guild, enjoying the best benefits!" "Haha, let''s talk about the welfare benefits later, you pass the level in front of you first, I''m curious now, how did you lead these archers to pass the level of the centaur general?" The irritable Dragon King asked curiously. . "Well, you''ll know about it in due time." Zhang Ze made a fool of himself. Yijianpixin said to Zhang Ze beside him: "President, now our guild is full of people, and everyone wants to hear what you want us to do next." "It''s very simple." Zhang Ze smiled slightly: "Go to the trading platform now, and everyone buy a shovel and a shovel! If you don''t have these things, then buy some weapons that can be used for digging, such as long knives and axes Wait, we can use these when we fight monsters later." "What? Shovel and shovel?" A group of people suddenly widened their eyes and their faces were full of bewilderment. What do shovels and shovels have to do with fighting monsters? Shall we take turns with shovels and shovels to fight against centaurs while fighting monsters? This is too nonsense! However, everyone still followed Zhang Ze''s instructions. Anyway, a broken shovel or shovel is not worth much on the trading platform. It can be bought for one or two hundred yuan. After all, this thing is very common, especially for Often available on kobold miners, so very cheap. The rest of the people were also at a loss, completely unable to understand Zhang Ze''s intentions. Zhang Ze didn''t explain, he still had to keep this method a secret, otherwise if others found out, they would be the first to do so. brush! Two figures appeared on the altar, they were Liu Yueying and Little Princess Qiang. Little Princess Qian pouted, still looking unconvinced, but under Liu Yueying''s persuasion, she finally came to Giant God and the others reluctantly, then curled her lips and apologized dryly: "I''m sorry What happened to everyone yesterday was not good for me, I wont do it next time! Everyone froze for a moment, feeling very surprised. The giant **** was the first to react, and he laughed and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, if you know your mistake, just correct it, and just don''t do such a thing again next time." Originally, the atmosphere had eased, but the Dragon King stood by and said, "Your attitude of apologizing is not sincere." Before he could finish his words, Yiye Zhiqiu covered his mouth and dragged him aside, and said in a low voice, "You have to be forgiving and forgiving, you also know the temper of Little Princess Qian, it''s very rare for him to bow his head and admit his mistakes today." Come on, don''t say a few words!" "Woooo!" The irritable Dragon King rolled his eyes and nodded. Princess Qian returned to the team, which made everyone feel relaxed. Liu Yueying saw a large group of archers standing beside Zhang Ze, with surprised expressions on their faces, and asked what happened. "Brother Luosha set up a professional archer guild on his own initiative, and even pleaded his own promise that none of us can persuade these people to pass this level!" The irritable Dragon King said helplessly, spreading his hands. "Ah?" Liu Yueying was also taken aback. Establishing a guild in the Demon Realm is not a trivial matter, and requires a lot of responsibility. Moreover, the giant **** also said before that it is very expensive to establish a guild. As far as she knows, Luo Sha seems to be He is not a rich man, so what should Zhang Ze do with the money? Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Don''t worry about money. The members of my guild are all archers. They are used to being bullied. Now I have established a guild to take them in. It can be regarded as giving them a home. Let them Experience the warmth of home, do you think they will not want this home if they dont give them money? What Zhang Ze said made some sense, but everyone was still a little worried. After all, Zhang Ze had not yet fulfilled his promise to lead these archers to defeat the centaur generals at this level. If Zhang Ze succeeds, he may be able to gain the trust of these people, allowing them to have a sense of belonging to the guild and regard the guild as their home. But if Zhang Ze fails, it must be because the tree falls and the macaques scatter, and the wall falls and everyone pushes back. No one will regard the guild as their home. Therefore, the key to all the problems now is focused on one point, that is whether Zhang Ze can lead these archers through this layer. Soon, those archers finished buying tools and weapons such as shovels and shovels. They gathered around Zhang Ze again and asked Zhang Ze what to do next. Zhang Ze said: "Now, we are ready to march towards the Centaur Fortress where we are!" "However, before we set off, I hope everyone can hear my command, don''t act without authorization, and must obey orders and prohibitions. Only when we are united can we win the final victory!" All the archers agreed abruptly, and they expressed that they must obey Zhang Ze''s command. Therefore, the team of more than a hundred archers led by Zhang Ze, Giant God and others left the altar and marched towards the centaur fortress. This mighty team of archers immediately attracted the attention of other adventurers When they saw that all of them were adventurers of the archer profession, in addition to their surprised expressions, there was also a smile on their faces. With a strong expression of contempt and contempt. "Fuck! Are they all archers? Are they going to play an archery competition?" "Are these people out of their minds? Or are they squeezed by the door? They don''t even have a defensive job. If they encounter centaur cavalry, wouldn''t they all be scattered by a charge? It''s just courting death!" "Let''s go, let''s go to see the excitement and see how these archers died, hahaha!" So, more than a dozen bored adventurers followed the team, mocking and talking, they really wanted to see how this team of archers would fight monsters. Soon, the team encountered five centaur cavalry on the way forward. Although there were not many centaur cavalry, each of them was very strong, especially when they charged, they were even more unstoppable. None of the soldiers could bear it. "All stop!" Zhang Ze immediately sent an order to make everyone stop. Their current position is about tens of meters away from the five centaur cavalry, and they have not yet entered their warning range, so they did not alarm them. "President, how should we fight?" An arrow pierced the heart and walked to Zhang Ze''s side, and asked in a low voice. Before Zhang Ze could reply, the giant **** next to him had already walked to the front, put up his shield and said, "Of course I''ll stand in front, and you guys will shoot from behind." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Brother Giant God, I won''t bother you this time, it''s just five centaur cavalry, we can still take them down!" Zhang Ze''s words surprised everyone again, and Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Don''t be careless, these cavalry are very fast, and it may take less than five seconds to rush to us from a distance of tens of meters." Chapter 95： , All arrows are fired! The irritable Dragon King also said: "Luo Sha, now is not the time to put on a show. You have to think about the more than a hundred archers behind you. If centaur cavalry rush into the team, the consequences will be disastrous!" What the irritable Dragon King said makes sense. The defense of archers is only slightly higher than that of mages. After all, in order to ensure their flexibility and mobility, they wear leather armor for offense and defense, and some even wear cloth armor. The defense is pitifully low. . In case of being charged by centaur cavalry, coupled with the machetes wielded by those centaur cavalry, either death or injury! But Zhang Ze said confidently: "Don''t worry, these centaur cavalry can''t rush to us!" "Everyone listen to my command. I will lead one over in a while, and then everyone should not launch an attack. Control your bows and arrows, and lock the target on the centaur cavalry I attracted, and then wait for my order. . After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze walked out of the team alone, came not far from the five centaur cavalry, drew his bow and arrow and aimed at one of the lone centaur cavalry, let go of his fingers, the arrow flew across, and there was a snap, Right on that centaur''s ass! "Roar!" The centaur cavalry roared suddenly, he turned his body around, and without taking the arrow out, he swung the machete gleaming in his hand, charging like Zhang Ze! "All aim!" Zhang Ze immediately retreated and issued instructions to all the archers at the same time. The archers raised all kinds of weapons in their hands, including longbows, shortbows, iron crossbows, etc. They all set their targets on the centaur cavalry who was chasing and killing Zhang Ze. My nerves tensed up, waiting for Zhang Ze''s final order. "Aim! Shoot the arrow!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and at almost the same moment, all the archers loosened their bowstrings, and countless arrows shot straight at the centaur cavalry! Swipe! The dense black shadow completely covered the centaur cavalry, and then, a large string of red damage values ??floated up from the centaur cavalry''s head in an instant! 177! 195! 208! 217! 99! Although these damage values ??vary from high to low, they add up to a very large value! In addition, the centaur cavalry''s defense and blood volume were not very high, so almost instantly, the centaur cavalry''s blood volume was almost emptied! Only the last trace of blood remained. The centaur cavalry also sensed that something was wrong, and hurriedly wanted to escape, but Zhang Ze couldn''t give him a chance, so he shot another arrow at his butt, killing the centaur cavalry directly. "I''m going to shoot a flurry of arrows just now, almost killing the centaur in seconds!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s eyes widened suddenly, he hadn''t recovered from the shock just now. The irascible Dragon King next to him cracked his fingers and counted the trees with his head down: "If one hundred people can inflict an average of one hundred points of damage with one arrow, then the total damage of the hundred people will be that." The little princess of money next to her said contemptuously: "Don''t break your fingers! It''s 10,000 points of damage! I really don''t know which teacher taught your math? You''re so stupid!" After this attack, all the archers in the audience were stunned. They finally realized that the real usage of the archer profession is not to fight alone! Just now, Zhang Ze has demonstrated to them how powerful the power of unity is! Just by shooting an arrow each, they almost killed a monster in seconds! Among them, some people did not hit the monster because the proficiency of the archers was not high. According to the real data, only about 80% of the people shot the centaur cavalry. Even so, the damage was terrifying! If you deal with it in the end, you don''t need much, at most three rounds, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t handle it! "Haha! It turns out that our archers are not useless either! It''s just that we didn''t choose the right method!" Yijian pierced his heart and shouted excitedly, he felt as if he saw hope. The rest of the archers also smiled. Zhang Ze led them to open a door to a new world, and their confidence returned to themselves. Now, no one thinks that they are trash anymore. The changes that Zhang Ze brought to them. Afterwards, Zhang Ze followed suit and led the rest of the centaur cavalry over one by one. With the previous experience, the archers cooperated more tacitly and their timing was more accurate. Almost a round of salvo can be achieved, and a centaur cavalry can be taken away. Now, they are only a team of one hundred people. If the guild develops and has more and more members, forming a team of thousands or even tens of thousands of people, then these people will shoot at a target together. My scalp tingles just thinking about it! The adventurers who had been following behind the team and wanted to watch the scene were so shocked that they almost dropped their jaws when they saw the scene in front of them! They never imagined that the archer''s volley was so powerful! Although they also know the principle that more people are more powerful, but among all the professions in the Demon Realm, only archers can achieve this effect, and no other profession can do it. It is impossible for soldiers to swing their weapons at the same time and act on the same target. This is not only because the timing of their swings is different, but also because it is impossible for too many people to besiege a target at the same time, because there is simply no way to squeeze in. Some people may say that mages can also achieve the effect of archers, and if they fire **** together, the power should be stronger than that of archers! But please don''t forget that in the Demon Realm, it takes time for a mage to cast a spell, and he can''t do it instantly like an archer. As a result, some mages cast spells faster and some slower, so it is impossible for them to cast all spells on the same target at the same time. In the early days of dealing with those relatively weak monsters, this situation is not obvious enough. As long as they attack the monsters in the end, they will kill the monsters. But in the later stage, the monsters in the Demon Realm became more and more difficult to fight, and their strength became stronger and stronger. At the same time, the IQ of these monsters also became higher and higher. If you can''t kill these monsters in an instant, I am afraid that these monsters will turn around and run away, or take other defensive measures to protect themselves. In this way, the effect of the next attack will be very limited. Even, there will be invalid attacks. This is not the case with archers. The rate of fire of bows and arrows is almost the same. Even if there are some differences, the differences are very negligible and will not have much impact on the battle situation. Therefore, in the entire Demon Realm, only the archer profession can do this! This is the advantage of archers! Zhang Ze smiled and asked the archers in the guild: "Now, do you still think you are trash? Do you still think your career is trash?" "No! No! No!" All the offensive and defensive players shouted in unison, their voices were passionate and high-pitched, and they were confident and sunny in their hearts. They began to believe that it was right for them to choose the profession of archer, and they also believed that their future path would get better and better! Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others were also full of sighs. If they hadn''t seen Zhang Ze let the archers exert such a powerful force today, they would also have more or less contempt for the archer profession. After all, who would have expected that the archer profession could play like this! "Brother Luosha, how did you come up with the idea of ??letting these archers attack together? It''s a stroke of genius!" The irritable Dragon King approached Zhang Ze and said with admiration. "It''s nothing, I just remembered that during the Warring States Period, Qin State had a powerful army. They were invincible and swept the six countries. This army used bows and crossbows!" Zhang Ze said slowly: "So I was thinking, whether it is possible to form If we build an equally powerful bow and crossbow force, I believe that even if it can''t keep up with Qin Shihuang''s army, at least it shouldn''t have a big problem dealing with the monsters in the Demon Realm." The irascible Dragon King stared at him, and asked in a daze, "You just said the Warring States Period? Qin? What is that? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered that the Warring States Period did not exist in the world he traveled to, let alone the Qin State. The historical direction of the Great Xia Kingdom is very different from the Huaxia where he originally lived, so it is no wonder that the irritable Dragon King doesn''t know what the Warring States is and what the Qin Kingdom is. "Oh, it''s written in the one I read, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Ze immediately changed the subject. Now, the morale of the shooters is at an all-time high, and they suddenly feel that Zhang Ze''s previous promise will definitely be fulfilled. After resting, the group continued to advance towards the centaur fortress, and encountered several groups of centaur cavalry on the way, all of which were easily killed by Zhang Ze and his team of archers. However, there were also some small episodes in the middle, some centaur warriors gathered together, it was difficult to lure them over one by one. One Arrow Piercing Heart believes that with a few rounds of salvos from their archers, they should be able to kill all these centaur warriors, but Zhang Ze thinks it is a bit risky to do so. Because their number is too small, only one hundred people, even if the archers shoot instantly, it takes time to aim at the target. When those centaur cavalry rushed over, they used the ice and wind to freeze part of them, and the remaining parts could be broken one by one. Of course Yiye Zhiqiu would not refuse, so with the assistance of his innate skill Frozen Rain, this small group of centaur cavalry also fell under the arrows of the archers. Just like that, everyone came to the Centaur Fortress in a mighty way. At this time, the number of adventurers trailing behind the team has changed from the original dozen to hundreds of people! Among them, there are many archer adventurers. When they saw the brothers of the same profession shooting a monster into a hedgehog with all arrows, their hearts were extremely shocked, because they never thought that their profession had such powerful power. There were even some who couldn''t help rushing into the team of Zhang Ze and others, who were so excited to see it. Following Zhang Ze''s instructions, they drew their bows and shot arrows with other professional archer adventurers, enjoying the joy of shooting thousands of arrows and instantly killing monsters. Feel. Although they don''t get any rewards, this kind of passion and enthusiasm really fascinates them. Soon, some people couldn''t bear their impulse and ran over to Zhang Ze to apply to join the archers guild. Of course Zhang Ze would not refuse, as long as he was willing to join, he would take it in. After all, there is power in numbers! Of course, there are also some archers who still maintain a wait-and-see attitude. They have also heard about Zhang Ze''s promise, so they want to see if Zhang Ze can fulfill his promise in the end. "Finally arrived at the Centaur Fortress" Looking at Zhang Ze with an arrow piercing his heart, he asked, "President, we have already arrived at the Centaur Fortress, and you haven''t said what we should do next." "Yes, President, what are you going to do with the shovels and shovels you asked us to buy? Don''t you really want us to use these weapons to fight monsters?" The rest of the archer adventurers also stepped forward to inquire. UU Reading They suppressed their curiosity and walked all the way. Now that it finally came to the last moment, they couldn''t help it anymore, hoping that Zhang Ze could give them an answer. But Zhang Ze still smiled and said nothing. He looked at the other adventurous teams outside the Centaur Fortress. These teams were still waiting for the so-called masters and other stronger teams to come here to deal with the elite bosses inside. Zhang Ze said, "I''ll tell you after we go in." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Since Zhang Ze refused to speak, they had no choice but to follow Zhang Ze through the gate of the centaur fortress and enter it. Many people saw that Zhang Ze''s team directly entered the fortress, and they were very surprised, because they didn''t think that this team of 100 archers could defeat the powerful elite boss inside. This is tantamount to hitting an egg against a rock! Therefore, apart from laughing loudly, these people did not pay too much attention, and no one was idle and bored, followed Zhang Ze''s team into the fortress to watch how they fought against the elite centaur general. Anyway, it won''t be long before these **** archers will be kicked out in embarrassment. At that time, they just need to watch the fun from the sidelines. These people did not follow in, Zhang Ze was actually happier in his heart, he was really afraid that someone would follow in, after all, his method was his own creation. Although I can''t guarantee that no one will know this method in the future, at least Zhang Ze must guarantee that he and his archer team will be the first to use this method to pass the level and enjoy the greatest benefits. The centaur fortress is actually very big, because it is also the residence of the centaur, so Zhang Ze and others saw many thatched houses and small wooden houses standing on both sides of the street, these should be the residences of the centaur. Chapter 96： , bait There were no people living in some of the dwellings, but a few centaurs rushed out of some of them, as if they wanted to block everyone''s progress. Naturally, Zhang Ze would not be polite, and directly directed the archers to shoot a volley to take care of the centaurs. While picking up the spoils, Little Princess Money dragged Liu Yueying into a centaur''s residence. After a while, the two of them came out. Little Princess Money smiled, as if she had received a great benefit. The irritable Dragon King leaned over and asked with curiosity, "What good thing did you find? Are you so happy?" Before Liu Yueying could speak, the little princess Qian next to her turned her face away, pulled Liu Yueying and walked aside, ignoring the violent Dragon King. The resentment in her heart hadn''t dissipated, so she naturally didn''t want to pay attention to the violent Dragon King. The Dragon King made fun of himself, so he shrugged and returned to the giant **** and the others. Seeing the irritable Dragon King walk away, the little princess Qian smiled happily and said to Liu Yueying next to her, "I never expected that there are so many good things to be found in these centaur''s residences! Sister Yueying, we will share these things equally between the two of us." Well, if you take it out and sell it, you can earn at least tens of thousands!" As she said that, she initiated a transaction application to Liu Yueying, and put a lot of things on the transaction column in one go. There are magic soul balls, gold horseshoes, and some potions and materials, all of which are finally together, at least ten kinds. Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "You don''t need to share it with me, you can keep the money for yourself." Seeing that Liu Yueying refused the deal, the little princess of money would naturally not force it, since all these things belong to her, she will earn even more money! "Hee hee, then I''m welcome! The money for these things is enough for me to go to a beauty shop for a beauty treatment!" The little princess of money laughed. "Mengdie, do you think you spend too much money?" Liu Yueying said suddenly. Although she and Princess Qian are friends in real life, in order to protect each other''s identity information, they both Will not call each other''s real name. But now, Liu Yueying suddenly called out the real name of Little Princess Qian, which made Little Princess Qian stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look at Liu Yueying. Seeing Liu Yueying''s serious expression, she suppressed her smile, curled her lips and said, "I know, but I feel uncomfortable all day without spending money! There''s nothing I can do about it!" "You, you! Spending money is too lavish!" Liu Yueying sighed, and said, "I''m not talking about you, think about your current status, you are no longer the rich girl you were before, you are just Just an ordinary person who can make more money than ordinary people, I advise you to get rid of this wasteful problem as soon as possible, use all the money where it should be used, and don''t spend it indiscriminately, otherwise, when you use the money You will find that you are penniless." What Liu Yueying said was the current situation of Little Princess Money. It is undeniable that she is indeed able to make a lot of money, and she makes a lot of money, but the speed at which she makes money is far behind the speed at which he spends money. And the money she earns is far from enough to meet the money she spends, resulting in a serious imbalance between her income and expenditure. Because she spent too much money, she worked harder to make money afterwards, but the money she earned was spent again by her, so she had to go out and continue to work hard to make money. This has formed a vicious circle, so that the little princess of money can never get rid of the control of money, and will always bear this foreign debt. "Okay, I will try my best to get rid of my bad habits Well, let''s start tomorrow, because I have made an appointment with the beauty salon tonight, and they have a new batch of very good skin care lotion, which is said to be very good for the skin , After using it, it can make the skin as smooth as a baby, I must try it!" The little princess Qian said with a smile. "Okay, it''s up to you!" Liu Yueying said weakly. She knew that a few words of her own would definitely not be able to change the little princess of money. I''m afraid it''s impossible to do it. As the team advanced to the depths of the fortress, they dealt with the endless stream of centaur cavalry. Soon, they finally arrived at the center of the centaur fortress, the Centaur Martial Arts Field. Zhang Ze ordered everyone to stop, and everyone looked at the training ground together, and saw a tall building erected on the training ground paved with loess, someone stood on it, look at his majesty, With a majestic appearance, he must be the boss of this floor, the elite centaur general! Below the tower, three huge phalanxes composed of three centaurs of different professions stood quietly in place, waiting for instructions. Zhang Ze knew that once they set foot on the martial arts arena and were close enough to the high platform, the centaur general would be alerted, and a big battle would be imminent! However, Zhang Ze couldn''t wake up the centaur general for the time being, so he led the team to a third of the martial arts arena and couldn''t stop. "That''s right here, everyone take out your shovels, shovels and other tools, and dig here!" Zhang Ze stepped on the ground below and said to more than a hundred people in front of him: "Now, everyone will start digging. Right. Remember, the depth of the pit we are going to dig must exceed the height of these centaurs, and the width must also be far enough, um, lets do this, the depth must exceed eight meters, and the width must exceed ten meters! This is the data carefully calculated by Zhang Ze. The height of centaurs is about three meters, and the depth of eight meters can prevent these centaurs from climbing up. At the same time, the width of ten meters can also ensure that centaurs cannot cross when charging. . In other words, Zhang Ze''s strategy is to dig out a huge trap to kill these centaur cavalry! Everyone was stunned for a moment when they heard Zhang Ze''s words, and then they reacted one after another, applauding in unison! Yes, the centaur cavalry is really fast and good at charging. It is indeed very difficult to fight the centaur cavalry on the plains. However, if Zhang Ze''s method is used, it will be much easier to deal with these centaur cavalry. Because Zhang Ze aimed at the weakness of the centaur cavalry, their lower body is a horse, once they fall into a deep pit, it is difficult to climb up. After all, a horse''s four legs are not suitable for climbing. In addition, the IQ of these centaur cavalry is not as high as that of humans, so even if Zhang Ze dug such a big deep hole in front of them, they would not realize how dangerous these deep holes are to them. Moreover, in order to ensure that no accidents occurred, Zhang Ze decided to use bait to attract these centaur cavalry and ensure that they would fall into the pit from the front instead of bypassing the trap and attacking his team from other directions. Zhang Ze entrusted Yiye Zhiqiu to first plan the location of the deep pit on the ground, and then everyone immediately took out their tools, rolled up their sleeves, and started to work in full swing! The bodies of the adventurers have been transformed by the magic soul ball, and their strength is astonishing. In addition, the ground under their feet is very soft, so it is not difficult to dig. Zhang Ze stood aside, staring at the centaur general on the high platform from a distance, lost in thought. His method is not a big problem against those silly centaur cavalry, but it is unrealistic to deal with elite boss centaur generals. The IQ of boss-level monsters must be much higher than that of ordinary mobs, and the IQ of elite-level bosses is even higher! Before, the elite-level iron-toothed wolf that Liu Yueying dealt with was not low in IQ. He even knew how to use Liu Yueying''s attack loopholes to lure Liu Yueying into taking the bait, and then launched a crazy attack on Liu Yueying, causing Liu Yueying to be seriously injured and bloody. Die on the spot! Therefore, this elite centaur general is definitely not easy to deal with! After about twenty minutes, the deep hole that Zhang Ze wanted had been dug. Zhang Ze went over to check it, and nodded in satisfaction. The deep pit was exactly as he had imagined, and the soil dug out of the deep pit was also piled up in the back, which was used as a cover, and adventurers could hide behind to resist the shooting of those centaur archers. "Great, this trap was dug very well, everyone has worked hard!" Zhang Ze praised everyone: "Next, we will make preparations, everyone adjust their state, and we will start a fierce battle soon! " Everyone nodded, and they took a deep breath to check their status. The blood that should go back should be added b and b to himself. Zhang Ze said to Giant God, Liu Yueying and others: "Boss Giant God, I''m going to attract those centaur cavalry in a while, so the situation here may require you to take command instead of me." As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, everyone was shocked. "Brother Luocha, it''s too dangerous for you to do this! You are an archer and your defense is too low. If you are caught up by those centaur cavalry, your situation will be very dangerous!" The giant immediately shook his head and said: "If you need a bait , to lure those centaur cavalry, this task should be entrusted to me, I have thick blood and high defense, even if I am overtaken by centaur cavalry, I can persist." The irritable Dragon King also yelled: "Yes, your defense is too low. You are still wearing leather armor. You can''t carry it a few times. Giant God, you are wearing heavy armor and holding a shield in your hand. You are too clumsy to move. Let me let you go!" I''ll go, I''m the most suitable." Yiye Zhiqiu and Liu Yueying also offered to act as bait for Zhang Ze to attract all the centaur monsters, but Zhang Ze refused. Zhang Ze shook his head and said: "My agility attribute value is close to 50 points, the speed should be the fastest among all of you, and the dodge rate is also the highest, so don''t fight with me, let me be the bait to get those It is most appropriate to lure the monster over." "Besides, I still have life-saving things on me," Zhang Ze took out a bottle of potion, which he bought by chance when he was visiting the trading platform before. Greater Agility Potion quality: Damage: 0 Special effect: Agility value increased by 200 for 60 seconds. Durability: 11 "With this bottle of potion, my agility value will increase by 200%. Although the duration is only 60 seconds, it is enough to lure monsters to escape." Everyone heard what Zhang Ze said, and finally agreed. After all, the super high agility value will indeed make the adventurer''s speed and dodge reach a terrifying level. Even if Zhang Ze only has two legs, I believe he can outrun a centaur of four legs. "Then you have to be more careful!" Liu Yueying walked up to Zhang Ze and said solemnly. Zhang Zhe nodded, then turned around and strode towards the high platform where the Centaur General was. Afterwards, all the adventurers looked at his back, not only worried but also full of admiration in their hearts. Zhang Ze slowly walked into the alert range of the centaur general, and the centaur general on the high platform immediately turned his head around, and two lightning-like eyes locked on Zhang Ze! This centaur general is half a head taller than ordinary centaur mobs, at least five meters tall, and covered in white. If he were a horse, it would be a handsome white horse. This centaur general wears a steel helmet and mail armor, holds a small round shield in his right hand, a long javelin in his left hand, and a sharp machete on his waist, which is worthy of the name. Call it fully armed! "Who are you? How dare you break into my fortress! You are looking for death!" General Centaur shouted at Zhang Ze, "All officers and soldiers obey orders! Take this man down! Snow sacrifice our military flag!" Afterwards, the centaur general took out a small command flag and waved it vigorously. Zhang Ze could see clearly that the command flag was yellow. He didn''t know which team this command flag could command, but he knew that if he didn''t retreat, it might be too late for him to run. So he turned his head and ran, and there was a mess of hoofbeats behind him, rushing towards him like a tide! Zhang Ze looked back and found that a team of centaur cavalry had chased after him. This team of centaur cavalry was holding a longbow and was aiming at Zhang Ze! "It''s the light cavalry!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank. The light cavalry is fast and good at riding and shooting. There are about 300 light cavalry in front of him. Once they shoot at Zhang Ze together, I am afraid that Zhang Ze will be killed on the spot! So Zhang Ze opened the bottle of powerful agility potion without hesitation, and downed it in one gulp! In an instant, his agility value increased by 200%, reaching an astonishing 1,000 points! Then Zhang Ze ran away. He only felt the wind in his ears, and the scene in front of him quickly retreated, while the sound of horseshoes behind him gradually moved away. "This speed is really fast!" Zhang Ze was very excited. He felt that his current speed could not only catch up with the high-speed rail, but at least it was faster than ordinary trains! Swipe! Seeing that they could not catch up with Zhang Ze, the centaur light cavalry drew their bows and shot arrows one after another, but Zhang Ze ran so fast that they even left the bows and arrows behind! Only a few scattered arrows fell around and in front of him, but they did him no harm. "Come and chase me quickly! You four-legged beasts can''t even catch up with me, a two-legged man, can you?" Zhang Ze turned around and laughed while running. He did this to annoy these centaurs light cavalry, and lure them into the trap he had set earlier. Chapter 97： , The heavy cavalry is coming! Immediately, those centaur cavalry roared angrily. You must know that on the grassland here, they are the absolute masters. No race has ever dared to despise them like this! But the two-legged creature in front of them actually made a sarcasm, and they immediately became angry, threw off their four hooves, and chased and killed Zhang Ze frantically. However, even if they speeded up, they still couldn''t catch up, but Zhang Ze deliberately slowed down, and always kept a safe distance from them, neither far nor near, so that they could see but couldn''t reach them. It was this feeling of closeness that kept those centaur cavalry clinging to Zhang Ze''s back and not letting go, and they were led to the huge trap by Zhang Ze without knowing it. "The victory or defeat is determined at one stroke! Let''s see if these half-humans won''t be fooled immediately!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and rushed over like that trap! When he first came to the edge of the trap, Zhang Ze jumped into it, and then he heard the sound of hundreds of pairs of horseshoes vibrating the ground. He didn''t look back, but rushed to the opposite side frantically. There, there was a rope prepared long before. Zhang Ze rushed in front of God, and when he grabbed the rope with one hand and was about to climb up, there was a cry of panic and panic behind him. It was those centaur light cavalry, they found a huge trap in front of them, and wanted to stop, but it was too late. Because they were running too fast, the inertia of their bodies led them to continue to rush forward, and they couldn''t stop if they wanted to brake suddenly. Therefore, almost all the centaur light cavalry fell in headfirst! For a while, he fell off his back. In the deep pit trap, shouts of pain and curses can be heard endlessly. The irritable Dragon King stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Ze up from the deep pit. Zhang Ze had no time to rest, and immediately gave orders: "Attention all attackers, aim at the centaur light cavalry in the pit, and shoot at will!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, all the archers rushed forward, bent their bows and set arrows, aimed at the live targets in the deep pit, and shot wildly! All of a sudden, the sound of the bowstring vibrating came and went, and countless arrows fell on the centaur cavalry in the deep pit with black lines. There were screams, begging for mercy, and roars incessantly, and a large area of ??red damage value also popped out from these centaurs. Their own defense is extremely low, and there is nowhere to hide in this deep pit, and the space is so narrow that all the centaurs are crowded inside, it is difficult to turn around, like canned meat that has solidified together! Therefore, archers hardly need to aim specifically when shooting, just shoot inward at will, because they will definitely focus on the target! Occasionally, one or two centaur light cavalry tried to fight back with their bows and arrows, but their attacks were very scattered. In addition, the offensive and defensive adventurers were hiding behind the mounds, and these mounds could resist these arrows for them, so , and hardly anyone was harmed. The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others are standing by the pit. They are not archers, nor have the ability to attack from a distance, so they can only watch. But the shock inside each of them is unparalleled! In the huge deep pit, hundreds of centaur light cavalry crowded together, tossing and turning, panic and despair, arrows shot at them mercilessly, bringing blood and damage, some of them were already Dying, or even dead directly. And the archer adventurers are condescending, standing outside the deep pit and shooting arrow after arrow into it. This kind of scene is simply a one-sided massacre, which is frightening to watch! "Why do I feel cold all over?" The irritable Dragon King turned pale, because he suddenly thought just now that if he was the one who fell into the deep pit, he might have been shot into a hedgehog by now! The rest of the people felt the same way. Before, they just thought that archers could not become the main attacking profession, and at most played a role of auxiliary attacking. But now it seems that they were all wrong! The power of the archer is really shocking, especially the moment when all the arrows are fired, it is simply a scene of destroying the world! Not to mention these centaur cavalry, even tank fighters like Colossus, I''m afraid they won''t be much better in the face of this overwhelming rain of arrows! "Archers are so scary!" Little Princess Qian couldn''t help shaking, and shrank back, "I will never dare to underestimate Archers again!" The rest of the others also nodded in agreement. The battle lasted for about thirty minutes, and all the centaur cavalry in the pit were wiped out, one after another corpses were in a pool of blood, their bodies were covered with arrows, and the sight of them so densely made one''s spine chill. However, the corpses of these monsters will disappear quickly after ten seconds, without leaving any traces on the scene. These monsters are as if they never existed. Only the various bonus items they drop will stay put, waiting for the victor to collect and loot them. "Everyone can stop!" Zhang Ze waved his hand to give orders, and the archers were used to obeying Zhang Ze''s orders. All the archers stopped shooting, and the excitement on everyone''s faces had not faded. "The shooting just now was so cool! It''s been a long time since I shot so well!" "Yes, yes, we used to fight monsters only by flying a kite. The monsters chased after us, we ran in front, taking the time to go back and shoot two arrows. It''s really embarrassing!" "No, Isn''t it, this time I feel really proud, and now I don''t think my archer profession is **** anymore! " Everyone was discussing excitedly, and Zhang Ze had already jumped into the deep pit and began to collect the mountain of rewards inside. This is the rule that Zhang Ze had agreed upon when he established the guild. All the loot dropped by fighting monsters will be managed by the guild president and distributed to everyone according to the principle of distribution according to needs. There were some people who complained about this regulation before. They were actually worried that Zhang Ze would swallow up the loot. However, every time he fought monsters, Zhang Ze distributed the loot he got, and he didnt keep any of it. That silenced those who were still skeptical. However, the amount of loot this time is indeed too large! Just those densely packed magic soul **** almost filled the bottom of the entire deep pit! There is no way to count them! In addition to these magic soul balls, money bags, various blood potions, as well as equipment and materials can be found everywhere. Zhang Ze jumped down and walked from one end of the deep pit to the other, and everything went into his backpack. Fortunately, the adventurer''s backpack has no space and capacity restrictions, and he can hold as much as he has, otherwise Zhang Ze would still be in danger. Really worried about where to put so many things. Back on the ground, Zhang Ze didn''t check the contents of the backpack. At this moment, the most important thing is to take everyone through the customs as soon as possible. So Zhang Ze asked everyone to rest quickly, and he was going to attract the next wave of centaur cavalry. Everyone was gearing up, the attack just now was so exciting, many people even felt a little addicted, so they were all looking forward to the arrival of the next batch of centaur cavalry. Looking at Zhang Zeyuan''s back, the irritable Dragon King''s eyes were a little dull, and the little princess Qian next to him saw his appearance, patted him in surprise and asked, "Why do you have such an expression? Are you stupid?" "I''m not stupid, I suddenly feel that our existence seems to be a little redundant!" The irritable Dragon King showed a blank look on his face, and he said: "Before, when we were fighting monsters, I and Liu Yueying is still the main force in the battle, it''s our job to charge into battle, but now I''m doing nothing here, watching these archers easily destroy a large wave of monsters, I feel like I''m useless!" In fact, not only the irritable Dragon King felt this way, but also Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying and others. Now, as long as Zhang Ze leads a large group of archers to fight monsters, no monsters should be able to withstand their waves of arrow rain. Little Princess Qian didn''t care, she shrugged and said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, we can get the benefits we deserve, who cares who will go to fight monsters, if others kill monsters and let us enjoy the rewards, wouldn''t that be better?" "But I feel very empty." The irritable Dragon King showed a loveless expression on his face. He didn''t like this feeling of doing nothing, and he preferred the sense of accomplishment brought by hard work. But now, it seems that there is nothing. Zhang Ze once again came before the elite centaur general. His appearance made the elite centaur general show a surprised expression. He felt very strange, why did this human appear in front of him again, and it was unscathed? Where did his elite light cavalry of more than 300 people go? Why didn''t one come back? "Don''t be complacent, all the soldiers obey the order and destroy this invading enemy!" The elite centaur general waved the command flag again, this time the command flag he waved was white. Zhang Ze saw that under the high platform, a centaur phalanx began to gather people, slowly walking towards Zhang Ze. That is a team of centaur heavy cavalry! The silver-white armor shone in the sun, and the shield and the spear formed a perfect combination. During their running, their steps were in unison, almost forming a whole, and even the rhythm of the horseshoes stepping on the ground was the same! Boom! Boom! The ground began to tremble with their footsteps. Zhang Ze felt that what was walking in front of him was not a cavalry team, but an army of tanks! Zhang Ze immediately began to run. Although the attack power of this centaur heavy cavalry was very fierce, their speed was also slowed down because of the heavy armor and weapons on their bodies. Therefore, Zhang Ze didn''t need to drink the powerful potion of agility to distance himself from the heavy centaur cavalry. "Come on, come on! Get ready, everyone!" "Fuck! It''s heavy cavalry!" "Can our bows penetrate the armor of heavy cavalry? Will it harm them?" "I don''t know, I just have to try!" Many archers saw from a distance that Zhang Zeying led a large wave of centaur heavy cavalry towards the trap. Everyone''s hearts were in their throats, and their palms were full of sweat. This time was different from the past, the aura of the centaur heavy cavalry was really astonishing, the smoke and dust from the horseshoes flew behind them, every heavy cavalry straightened their backs, and a chilling air swept over them! For a while, some archers even felt a sense of fear. They had never faced such a large group of monsters! The Giant God sensed that something was wrong with the momentum of the archers, and immediately shouted: "Everyone, don''t panic! As long as Luo Sha lures these heavy cavalry into the trap, they won''t be able to get out! They won''t cause any harm to everyone!" "Everyone is ready now, wait a moment and follow Raksha''s command in unison, and don''t get confused!" Taking a deep breath with an arrow piercing his heart, he also turned his head and shouted to the brothers behind him: "Cheer up! What are you afraid of? Others call us archers trash and cowards, but do you think we are?" All the archers looked at each other and shouted in unison: "No!" "Well, let''s show our courage! The president has created an opportunity for us, we can''t lose the chain at a critical moment!" An arrow pierced the heart and shouted: "Steady! Don''t panic! Listen to the president''s command!" All the people held their breath The arrow rested on the bowstring, and their eyes were fixed on Zhang Ze. I saw that he still jumped directly into the deep pit like last time, then rushed to the opposite side, grabbed the rope, and began to climb up. And in the back, those centaur heavy cavalry had already fallen into the deep pit like huge stones rolling into the river, and they fell on their backs. "All of them! Attack!" As soon as Zhang Ze''s words fell, almost at the same time, all the archers began to shoot wildly at the centaur heavy cavalry in the deep pit! But, frustratingly, the armor on the heavy cavalry is too thick! A lot of arrows were shot on it, and they were bounced away! Even if they occasionally hit the target, the damage value is greatly reduced, from the original more than 100 points of damage, directly reduced to 70 or 80 points, and some even forty or fifty points! All the archers'' faces became ugly, and they also knew that they seemed to be in trouble this time! Their bows and arrows have limited damage to such high-defense enemies, but they can''t stop, because the centaur heavy cavalry in the deep pit are suppressed by their bows and arrows, and they can''t escape the trap for the time being. But if they stop attacking, it is likely to create opportunities for these heavy cavalry. If these guys run out of the deep pit, then things will be serious. "It''s too bad! The arrows of the archers can do too little damage to the armor of the heavy cavalry. What should we do?" The giant **** frowned, and he looked at the more than 300 centaur heavy cavalry in the deep pit helplessly. Although the current situation will not pose too much threat to everyone for the time being, once these centaur heavy cavalry find a way to escape the trap , then these archers on the scene are a disaster! Chapter 98： , Kill! "Faced with such a situation, what should we do next? Does Luosha have a solution?" The Giant God looked at Zhang Ze worriedly. Liu Yueying also turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, seeing Zhang Ze''s serious expression, she wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t know what to say. "Otherwise, let''s retreat! Anyway, we have already wiped out a wave of centaur light cavalry, and we have made a lot of money. This wave is not considered a compensation to Brother Luocha. What do you think?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked him suggestion. Zhang Ze remained silent, thinking about countermeasures in his mind. He had more or less thought of the situation before him, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious! The damage caused by the archers'' attacks to the centaur heavy cavalry was almost negligible, which forced Zhang Ze to change his mind and start thinking about how to deal with it next. Continue to attack? Although these centaur heavy cavalry can''t climb up for a while, it doesn''t mean that they will never be able to climb up! Although their IQs are not high, and they may even be stupid, after a long time, they will still find a way to get out of the trap. At that time, once these vicious heavy cavalry jump out of the trap, Zhang Ze and his archers will be exposed to half-hearted Under the spears and iron hoofs of centaur heavy cavalry! So choose to retreat? This choice seems to be the most sensible at present. Before these centaur heavy cavalry escaped from the trap, they immediately led everyone out of the centaur fortress. Although it might be ridiculed, at least they could save their lives. However, Zhang Ze''s previous promise could not be fulfilled. In this way, it is bound to cause a serious crisis in the trust of Zhang Ze among the members of the entire guild, and even a large number of members will leave the guild. Moreover, Zhang Ze''s previous plan may also come to naught. So after thinking about it, Zhang Ze felt that he could not choose to retreat! Now, it is not possible to continue to attack, nor is it possible to choose to retreat, so what should I do? Zhang Ze''s brows were completely knit together, and his brain was spinning wildly. He wanted to find a perfect solution to solve the predicament in front of him, which could not only eliminate these centaur heavy cavalry, but also protect the archer members under him from harm. . It sounds like such a best-of-both-worlds solution simply doesn''t exist. However, when Zhang Ze glanced at the huge mound of soil beside the deep pit, a light flashed in his mind! "There is a solution!" Excitement appeared on Zhang Ze''s face, and he immediately issued an order: "Everyone, stop shooting!" All the archers put down their bows and arrows according to his order, and looked at Zhang Ze with puzzled expressions, not knowing what he was going to do. Yiye Zhiqiu and Giant God both breathed a sigh of relief. They both felt that Zhang Ze must have figured it out, knowing that they could not eliminate this group of centaur heavy cavalry now, so they were going to retreat. Yiye Zhiqiu also patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said approvingly: "Your choice is right, there is still time to retreat now!" Who knows, Zhang Ze showed a surprised look on his face, and said, "What did you say? Retreat? No, you misunderstood, we will not retreat!" "what?" This time, it was Yiye Zhiqiu''s turn to show a surprised expression, and he asked suspiciously: "Don''t retreat? Then what do you want to do? Let these archers continue to attack? You have also seen that their attacks caused damage to the centaur heavy cavalry Its too small, even if these centaur heavy cavalry stand still and let these archers shoot desperately, Im afraid it will take three or four days to kill them! "But, don''t forget, these centaur heavy cavalry are not dead targets. They will find a way to escape the trap sooner or later. By that time, it will be too late for you to retreat!" The expression on Yiye Zhiqiu''s face became very anxious. He was really worried that Zhang Ze would go his own way. This not only involved Zhang Ze himself, but also the more than one hundred archers behind him! Once an accident occurs, it will cause very heavy casualties! This is not a joke, if you die in the Demon Realm, you will not be able to live in reality either! Zhang Ze showed a confident smile, and said to Yiye Zhiqiu: "Don''t worry, I''m not a lunatic, let alone a fool. I won''t make fun of the lives of my guild brothers. I did think of a very good way to deal with these things." Centaur heavy cavalry!" "What way?" Yiye Zhiqiu was at a loss, and Ju Shen and others also cast curious glances at Zhang Ze. They also wanted to know how Zhang Ze could solve the predicament in front of him. "It''s very simple. Do you see the mound of soil next to the trap? The soil was left when we dug the trap before. Now, they can be used again!" Zhang Ze said with a smile. "earth?" Everyone looked at the mound that was almost piled up like a hill, and then they reacted. "Buried these centaur heavy cavalry alive?!" "That''s right!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "They are wearing thick armor, and it''s difficult for ordinary attacks to have any effect on them, but if we bury them alive, do you think their armor is still useful? " After hearing this, Yijian Piercing burst out laughing and said, "It''s useless!" "Yes! It''s useless!" Zhang Ze also laughed, and he waved his hand: "Action, brothers! Fill the trap with soil again! Bury all these centaur heavy cavalry alive!" Just do it All the archers put away their bows and arrows, took out the tools such as shovels and shovels they used before, and frantically filled the soil into the traps! The centaur heavy cavalry also seemed to be aware of the danger coming. They struggled more fiercely in the trap, but no matter how hard they struggled, it was completely useless. Countless sand and stones fell from their heads, drenching their heads and faces. , They opened their mouths and shouted loudly, but their mouths were also filled with sand. A few centaur heavy cavalry wanted to step on their companions to climb into the trap, but they were directly knocked down with an iron rod by the violent Dragon King who had already been guarding the side! "Haha, I suddenly feel that I am useful again!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and walked on the edge of the trap. Whenever he saw a centaur heavy cavalry who wanted to climb out of the deep pit, he would use an iron rod. Turn down, stun the opponent, and then roll back into the pit. In this way, a large amount of sand was refilled into the deep pit trap. The whole process lasted about 20 minutes. The high mound had been razed to the ground, and the deep pit trap was completely filled. In order to prevent these centaur heavy cavalry from getting out of the mound again, Zhang Ze also learned the method of the ancient Mongolian army, leading everyone to run to the top of the trap filled with soil, stomping and stomping with both feet. In fact, I guarantee that those centaur heavy cavalry will never have a chance to stand up again! "Haha, those centaur heavy cavalry are completely dead this time!" An arrow through the heart wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said excitedly to everyone. Zhang Ze stood by the trap and waited for a long time, until there was no more reaction and life in the trap, he was relieved for a long time, this wave of centaur heavy cavalry was finally killed by him! Chapter 99： , This time, let you blow up enough! The centaur heavy cavalry was wiped out, and everyone won a huge victory! Only the little princess Qian squatted beside the filled trap with a look of regret. "It''s such a waste! There are more than three hundred centaur heavy cavalry! What a reward! If it is converted into money, it should be more than half a million!" The Dragon King snorted, and said angrily: "You have committed the problem of wanting money and not killing your life again? If you didn''t use this method to kill these centaur heavy cavalry just now, then we would be the ones who died!" Little Princess Qian curled her lips and muttered, "I was just talking, why are you so excited?" This victory has brought greater encouragement to everyone, and their morale is at an all-time high! However, Zhang Ze also knew that the battle was far from over. On the tall buildings in the distance, General Centaur was looking at Zhang Ze coldly, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes! "Everyone, take a rest and get ready for the last wave of centaur cavalry!" the giant **** shouted to everyone. However, when the giant **** saw the filled trap, he looked worried, he approached Zhang Ze, and said, "Brother Luosha, the trap has been filled, now, how do we deal with the remaining ones?" Centaur cavalry?" "Yeah, the trap has been filled, we can no longer use the previous tactics." Yiye Zhiqiu said next to him, "I think we should really retreat, we have gained enough, and everyone''s morale and confidence Its all improved, and thats all. Indeed, without the traps, it would be even more difficult to deal with the centaur cavalry, and it could even be said to be an almost impossible task. After all, in the plains, using archers against cavalry is simply courting death! But let Zhang Ze retreat, he will never be reconciled. "The trap is gone, it doesn''t mean we can''t continue to fight!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly. Zhang Ze was actually thinking about what to do next when he killed these centaur heavy cavalry. Some people may think that the trap has been filled, so this trap can no longer be used. Zhang Ze doesn''t think so! Why can''t I keep using traps? Isn''t it just filled with soil? Wouldn''t it be okay to dig it up again? Anyway, the centaur heavy cavalry inside were all buried alive, so what are you afraid of? However, there are also some problems here, that is, if we dig the trap now, will there be too much time? You know, when everyone dug this trap before, it took more than an hour. After all, there are few people and the project is still very large, so it is normal to take such a long time. But this time was not that time, Zhang Ze had already alarmed the centaur general, it was impossible for the other party to just sit there and watch Zhang Ze''s people dig a trap. General Centaur will definitely send troops to attack! Therefore, we must strive to dig the trap before the centaur cavalry arrives! "Everyone is there!" Zhang Ze immediately issued an order: "Dig this trap again! Be fast, everyone work harder, and we must dig the trap well before the next wave of centaur cavalry arrives!" Everyone was stunned by Zhang Ze''s words. what''s the situation? Just filled the pit and now it''s time to dig it? After an arrow pierced his heart, he figured it out immediately, and he shouted: "Everyone, don''t be dazed, and listen to the president''s command!" "If we archers want to defeat the centaur cavalry, we can only rely on trap tactics! Let''s get motivated!" Everyone also figured out the key point. Indeed, although their archers are very powerful collectively, the mutual generation and restraint of arms is still very important to them. Therefore, there are better and safer ways to defeat the opponent, why not use it? It''s just a little more effort and more sweat, it''s better than bloodshed and sacrifice! Therefore, everyone took out tools such as shovels and shovels again, and excavated in full swing! Zhang Ze, Ju Shen and the violent Dragon King also joined the team, and everyone dug the soil frantically. The irritable Dragon King wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he was very surprised when he suddenly saw that Little Princess Qian was also digging hard beside her. "Damn it? Why is she working together?" The irritable Dragon King was very surprised. In the past, when everyone was working together, this little princess stretched out her hand. She always looked superior. Today this is What''s wrong? Is the sun coming out from the west? Little Princess Qian noticed that the irascible Dragon King was looking at her. She glared at the Dragon King and said angrily, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?" "Hehe, I''ve never seen a beautiful woman work!" the irritable Dragon King teased. The little princess Qian knew that the irritable Dragon King was teasing her, so she turned her head and ignored it. The reason why she joined in digging together was not because she had changed her sex, but because she was worried that the rewards buried in the deep pit would be refreshed after a long time, so she also worked together, just to Save it. As a result, he was misunderstood by the Dragon King. While everyone was digging desperately, they felt the ground under their feet tremble slightly! Zhang Ze''s face changed, he immediately looked up, and saw a burst of smoke billowing in the distance, apparently something was approaching them! "It''s centaur cavalry!" An archer raised his head and saw the large group of cavalry approaching, and suddenly shouted in horror. At this time, the deep pit trap had just been dug for three meters, and the whole project was less than one-third. Not to mention trapping those centaur cavalry, even Zhang Ze and others couldn''t trap them. "Oops!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he yelled at Zhang Ze: "Hurry up and let everyone retreat now! It should, it should be too late!" Is it really in time? Yiye Zhiqiu knew very well in his heart, even though the current team of cavalry was still far away from them. But with the speed of the centaur cavalry, I am afraid that they will be able to come to them in less than a minute! And from where they are now to the exit of the Centaur Fortress, it takes at least ten minutes to run! They have no time to escape! Zhang Ze put away the shovel in his hand, jumped out of the deep pit, and then in the eyes of everyone, he summoned a summoner. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" A piercing, strange laugh came out from the mouth of the summoner! Everyone was dumbfounded! This is the Kobold Miner! The level of the sixth layer of Demon Realm! "Hey, what''s going on here? Why do people from the sixth-level Demon Realm appear here?" "Oh my god, run, this guy''s explosives and explosives are amazing! We''ll die after a few hits!" "It''s really unlucky. There are centaur cavalry on one side and kobold mine owners on the other. This is God''s death for us!" All the archers panicked, and some even ran away with their heads in their hands. Many of them were tortured by this kobold mine owner when they cleared the sixth level of the demon realm, and now they still have a shadow in their hearts! The explosives and explosives whose fuses were sizzling and burning, the huge air waves and heat flow generated by the explosion, and the terrible damage caused, all made these archers turn pale! Zhang Ze immediately shouted: "Don''t panic, this kobold mine owner was summoned by me, not an enemy!" Giant God and others also helped to appease, telling others that this is Zhang Ze''s summoned monster and it will not hurt anyone. However, Giant God, Dragon King and others were also very puzzled. At this juncture, why did Zhang Ze summon the Kobold mine owner? It is undeniable that the kobold mine owner is a super monster with great strength, especially the explosives and explosives he throws out, not to mention the great power, and the spread is also very wide. But what''s the use? Use explosives and medicines to deal with centaur cavalry? It might scare them, but then it won''t work. Moreover, there is only one Kobold mine owner, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot fight against more than 300 centaur cavalry at the same time! Liu Yueying asked Zhang Ze: "What are you going to do by summoning the kobold Kuaigong? Don''t tell me that you are going to take him to fight the centaur cavalry. It is too dangerous and there is no chance of winning. There are too many centaur cavalry!" The giant **** also rushed over, and said in a deep voice: "Yueying is right, brother Luosha, don''t be impulsive, even if you call out all your summoned monsters, it is impossible to defeat so many centaur cavalry, don''t hit the stone with an egg!" Everyone has been together for a long time, so we all know that Zhang Ze''s summoning technique is only level 1, and he can summon up to 10 monsters. The difference between 10 and 300 is too great! Zhang Ze blinked his eyes and said: "There is no need to summon so many monsters, only this kobold mine owner is enough. Besides, I never thought that I would single out 300 centaur cavalry, I am not stupid to that extent." "Then you are..." Liu Yueying was completely confused by Zhang Ze''s behavior. Then I heard Zhang Ze say: "My previous plan has not changed, I still use traps to deal with these centaur cavalry, but now the enemy has launched an attack on us in advance, there is no time to continue digging traps, so I want to fight for everyone Enough time." He shouted to the archers on the other side: "Everyone, don''t stop, keep digging! I will lure these centaur cavalry away and buy you enough time, so everyone must work hard!" "What!" Yijian Chuanxin''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted, "President, are you crazy? How did you delay for so long by yourself?" Before, Zhang Ze attracted the centaur cavalry into the trap, but only for a few minutes. And now, he has to attract the centaur cavalry for at least twenty minutes! Otherwise, don''t dig the traps endlessly! Hold down the extremely fast centaur cavalry for twenty minutes! This is simply an impossible task! The expressions of the rest of the archers also changed slightly. Of course they knew that once Zhang Ze was overtaken by more than 300 centaur cavalry, what a tragic result would happen! That is not a life of nine deaths, but a life of ten deaths and no life! "I know it''s dangerous, but there is really no better way now!" Zhang Ze had a calm expression, he patted his backpack, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I purchased enough powerful agility potions before, which should be enough I have been running with this group of centaur cavalry for half an hour, and if you work hard to dig the trap quickly, it will help me a lot, and I will survive, otherwise, I may really die!" Zhang Ze said these words in a joking tone, but in everyone''s ears, there was a sense of tragedy. "President!" Yijian pierced his heart and sniffed, he was really moved by Zhang Ze! For the dignity and future of the archers, the selfless chairman has paid too much! "Brothers, in order to delay us, the president even gave up his life, and we can''t live up to his expectations! Let''s work hard!" The morale of the archers was also boosted, each of them gritted their teeth, their eyes were red, their heads were muffled, they swung their arms and began to dig up the soil frantically again! Turning his head to look at Zhang Ze with an arrow piercing his heart, the man in his thirties was sobbing, and said: "Master President, you can go at ease! We will definitely dig this hole in the shortest possible time!" Zhang Ze: "" An arrow pierced through this guy, making it look like he was about to die! He didn''t want to die here. If danger really happened, Zhang Ze also had a final escape plan. There were three random teleportation symbols lying in his backpack. At this moment, Liu Yueying suddenly initiated a deal with Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze clicked agree under the disagreement. I saw a lot of props in the trading column. Two random teleportation symbols Five bottles of powerful recovery potions, one defense enhancement symbol, and one dodge enhancement symbol. "You take these things, they can save your life when the phone is turned off!" Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, her face was full of concern. "I don''t..." Zhang Ze just wanted to refuse, but found that Liu Yueying was staring at him with red eyes, biting her red lips tightly with her white teeth, with the appearance of a woman who is a boudoir. "Okay, I''ll accept it, thank you!" Zhang Ze had no choice but to click to agree to the transaction and accept all these things. Liu Yueying''s complexion looked better now. "Brother Rakshasa, you must be careful!" Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, and the violent Dragon King also surrounded him. Moonlight Bunny was in tears. She was so worried about Zhang Ze''s safety that she even took off the dodge-enhancing equipment that Zhang Ze gave her before, and asked Zhang Ze to wear it, making Zhang Ze dumbfounded. "Everyone, don''t worry, I won''t have an accident!" Zhang Ze waved to everyone, then patted the kobold mine owner who was tinkering with explosives and medicines: "Let''s go, dog head!" "Where are you going, master?" The kobold mine owner looked excited, "Are you going to blow things up? I''m good at this!" "Haha, of course!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "This time, I''ll let you blow it up!" Then, in the eyes of everyone, Zhang Ze ordered the kobold mine owner to kneel down. With a jump, he rode on the kobold mine owner''s neck. "Let''s go! Follow the master and I will fight the centaur cavalry!" Zhang Ze waved his hand. "Obey! Master!" The kobold mine owner roared, turned into a gust of wind, and charged directly at the centaur cavalry! Everyone looked dumbfounded, and the shovel in Yijian Pieruxin''s hand dropped. "Am I not mistaken? Chairman, he actually rode a kobold mine owner out to fight? This is too cool!" Chapter 100： , It is my honor to be loyal to the master! The scene of Zhang Ze riding the Kobold Miner out to fight left an indelible impression on everyone, but everyone also had a question in their hearts, the two short legs of the Kobold Miner could really run more than halfway Four legs of a centaur? The answer, of course, is no. When Zhang Ze rode the kobold mine owner to the front of the centaur cavalry, he quickly attracted the attention of the other party. This group of centaur cavalry is all in brown light armor, holding a two-meter-long machete in both hands, and the blade reflects the dazzling light in the sun! From the weapons they used, it is not difficult to see that this is a cavalry team specializing in harvesting infantry! "Come here! Come to me!" Zhang Ze started waving and shouting when he was about 500 meters away from the team of centaur cavalry, trying to attract the attention of the team of centaur cavalry. However, this team of centaur cavalry just glanced at Zhang Ze, still maintaining the previous speed, and quickly approached the other adventurers who were digging the pit ahead. Obviously, their goal was to let them eradicate the adventurers who were digging the pit, not Zhang Ze. "Don''t come? Then I''ll let you taste the taste of explosives!" Zhang Ze raised his mouth, patted the kobold mine owner under his crotch, and said, "It''s your turn to show your skills. You''re welcome, just blow it up!" The kobold mine owner laughed out loud, and immediately took out two sticks of dynamite from his crotch, and then lit them with a candle. The lead wire of the dynamite sparked, and was forcefully thrown by the kobold mine owner into the centaur cavalry team middle! Boom! Boom! Hearing the sound of two earth-shaking explosions, the air waves rolled, and the thick smoke shot straight into the sky, and those centaur cavalry in the center of the explosion were suddenly blown up and down! However, the power of these explosives was not enough to kill them, so they got up quickly and rearranged their formation. This time, they no longer moved in the direction of Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu, but turned around and started charging towards Zhang Ze! "Okay! The hatred is finally here!" Zhang Ze showed joy. The movement speed of the centaur cavalry increased rapidly. Even though Zhang Ze started to retreat in advance, and the distance between these centaur cavalry was nearly 1,500 meters, the distance was quickly shortened. Zhang Ze looked back, and he could clearly see the ferocious expressions on the faces of those centaur cavalry, which meant that the distance between the two sides was getting closer! Maybe in less than a minute, Zhang Ze will be chased and surrounded by centaur cavalry! Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others have been paying attention to the situation here, seeing that Zhang Ze successfully used explosives to lure the centaur cavalry to his side, they immediately became excited. But when they saw that Zhang Ze was about to be chased and surrounded by centaur cavalry, they showed nervous and worried expressions on their faces. "Run! Run!" Liu Yueying shouted loudly in her heart, her eyes were fixed on Zhang Ze''s figure, her palms were covered with sweat. However, Zhang Ze was well prepared for this situation. He immediately drank a bottle of powerful agility potion. In an instant, his agility value was close to more than 200 points, and his movement speed was greatly improved! Because he is riding on the body of the kobold mine owner, the effect of this bottle of potion is also directly covering the body of the dog head mine owner, which greatly increases the movement speed of the dog head mine owner! Everyone saw that the two short legs of the kobold mine owner almost turned into two windmills, pulling a cloud of smoke and rushing forward at an extremely fast speed. The speed is really amazing! The centaur cavalry behind did not expect that Zhang Ze and the mine owner on the dog''s head could run so fast! They also immediately increased their speed, but no matter how fast they turned their four legs, no matter how big their steps were, they couldn''t catch up with the two of them. "Hahaha! Eat dust behind me!" Zhang Ze laughed loudly, patted the head of the kobold mine owner, and said, "Don''t run too fast, keep the effective attack distance, and continue to use explosives to blow up these Centaur cavalry!" The purpose of Zhang Ze''s doing this is to prevent the centaur cavalry from being pulled too far, and eventually lose their hatred. Therefore, he must ensure that the hatred of the centaur cavalry is always on him, so that he can act as a bait and buy them enough time to dig a pit for an arrow to pierce their hearts. "Received! Master!" The kobold mine owner responded loudly, then he slowly slowed down, keeping a safe distance from the centaur cavalry, and at the same time, kept throwing explosives one after another. Go to the line of centaur cavalry behind. For a while, there was an endless sound of explosions. Those centaur cavalry were blown up and down in the explosions again and again, but they were very disciplined creatures. Even though they were scattered by the explosives, they still tried their best to keep charging. Formation, desperately chasing Zhang Ze and the Kobold mine owner. Zhang Ze rode on the neck of the kobold mine owner, always paying attention to the status of the centaur cavalry behind him, while the kobold mine owner below him was frantically throwing explosives behind him. This guy was so excited that he only stuck out his tongue, and even barked twice from time to time, obviously extremely excited. "This guy is simply a blasting madman, no, a blasting mad dog!" Seeing the excited expression of the Kobold mine owner, Zhang Ze couldn''t help shaking his head. Although the explosion of the explosives was violent, the damage to the centaur cavalry was still limited. Zhang Ze could see that every explosion would cause a large area of ??red damage to the centaur cavalry team. It looks spectacular, but the values ??are too small, many with only two digits. For a centaur cavalry whose blood volume is close to 8,000 points, this damage is simply a drop in the bucket. However, Zhang Ze didn''t care. He never thought of using the kobold mine owner''s explosives to kill so many centaur cavalry. His real trump card is still those archers who are digging pits hard. Bottle after bottle of powerful agility potion was drunk by Zhang Ze, so that he could always maintain his speed and keep a sufficient distance from those centaur cavalry. However, the powerful potions he had bought back then were running out. After all, he never thought that he would use so many potions today. It was when he was shopping on the trading platform before, and saw that the prices of these potions were relatively low, so he bought fifty bottles in one go. But now, Zhang Ze has used up more than 40 bottles, and there are only a few bottles left, and he doesn''t know if he can persist until the end. "Boss God, how is the situation on your side?" Zhang Ze called the Giant God in the team channel. The giant **** responded: "It''s almost ready! You are holding on for ten minutes!" A bottle of Potent Agility Potion can only last for one minute at most, and Zhang Ze still has five bottles left, which means he can last for five minutes at most "Okay! Hurry up and work hard!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. No matter how much he urged him to do this kind of thing, it was useless. After all, the amount of work was there and there was not enough manpower, so the speed would definitely not be fast. Moreover, everyone is working hard and no one is lazy, so Zhang Ze has nothing to blame. He can only hope that everyone''s speed will be faster, otherwise he will really be unable to stand up. Looking back, the more than 300 centaur cavalry behind were still walking in a neat phalanx, closely following behind, but the blood volume on each of their heads was reduced by about one-fifth, and they were all kobolds. The credit of the mine owner''s explosives. "No way, I have to sacrifice you in the end!" Zhang Ze looked down at the mine owner on the dog''s head under his crotch, but this guy didn''t realize it, and was still throwing explosives crazily, extremely excited. As time passed, Zhang Ze rode the kobold mine owner, leading more than 300 centaur cavalry behind him, and circled back and forth on the huge training ground. The centaur general on the high platform kept frowning. This was the last cavalry he could use. If even this cavalry failed, he would have to end the battle himself. "The last bottle!" Zhang Ze looked down at the potion of powerful agility in his hand, and at the brothers in the distance who were desperately digging a hole. After thinking for a while, he put the bottle of potion back into the system backpack. "This last bottle must be kept to save your life." Zhang Ze patted the remaining kobold mine owner and said, "Now is the time for you to be loyal to the owner!" The kobold mine owner immediately understood what it meant, but there was no look of fear on his face, but he became even more excited! "Great! It is my honor to be loyal to my master!" The kobold mine owner laughed, and then he tore off his clothes! I saw that his body was densely packed with countless explosives! That''s right, this is the last skill of the kobold mine owner, and they all die together! Zhang Ze saw the timing, jumped off the mine owner''s neck from the dog''s head, and then gave him the order to reveal himself! The kobold mine owner turned around, and charged directly at the more than 300 centaur cavalry behind him! While rushing, he took out two burning candles, ignited the bundle of explosives on his body, and then let out a piercing and crazy laugh! "Come on! Come on! Feel the thrill of the explosion!" Then, he plunged into the ranks of centaur cavalry! The centaur cavalry immediately surrounded the kobold mine owner, and countless machetes fell on his head! "Hahahaha! Let''s die together!" With the last laugh of the kobold mine owner, a ball of flames exploded violently in the centaur team! This ball of fire rapidly expanded and swelled! Swallow all the centaurs! In the end, there was a loud noise that shook the mountains! A cloud of mushrooms rose from the ground, and the tumbling air wave centered on the explosion, spreading like crazy around! When Zhang Ze saw this scene, he immediately ran towards the deep pit. The kobold mine owner has already revealed that he died in the line of duty. As for how many centaur cavalry will be killed by this violent explosion, Zhang Ze cant say, but one thing he can be sure of is that all the centaur cavalry will not be killed by the explosion. . The best result is to kill half of them, but the remaining half will naturally transfer their hatred to Zhang Ze, so Zhang Ze must flee the scene immediately. "Brother Rakshasa! Come back quickly! We can finish it right away!" At the critical moment, good news finally came from the Giant God. With the unremitting efforts of all the members, the previous deep pit with a depth of eight meters and a width of ten meters has been dug again, and everyone is also lying in ambush behind the huge mound, waiting for Zhang Ze to put the remaining centaurs in ambush. All the cavalry were attracted. "Great! I''ll go back right away!" Zhang Ze happily replied to the giant god, and then he turned his head and looked back. In the billowing smoke and dust, one after another figures were looming, and then, centaur cavalry charged out of the smoke and dust one by one! Zhang Ze didn''t take a closer look, but the number should be around two hundred! In other words, just now, the kobold mine owner''s self-destruct caused at least one hundred centaur cavalry to die. A kobold mine owner exchanged more than a hundred centaur cavalry, and the business was quite a bargain. As for the remaining centaur cavalry, let''s hand them over to those archer brothers who shot through the heart with an arrow! Zhang Ze poured the last bottle of powerful agility potion into his stomach, his speed instantly increased to the peak, and he left behind the centaur cavalry who were about to chase him Finally, Zhang Ze came to the deep pit Next to him, he glanced back and saw that the centaur cavalry were about to charge in front of him, so he immediately jumped into the deep pit and rushed towards the opposite rope. "Hold my hand!" The Dragon King''s face appeared next to the deep pit, and he stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze grabbed it, and was pulled out of the deep pit by the Dragon King. And behind them, those centaur cavalry, just like their previous companions, all rolled into the deep pit. With surprised and terrified expressions on their faces, they desperately kicked on the surrounding earth walls with their four hooves, wanting to climb up. However, the four legs were really unable to climb, and in the end they all fell back into the deep pit and collided with their other companions. "All of them! Get to know them! Shoot the arrows!" Zhang Ze stood on a high mound of soil, and he swung his big hand down. More than a hundred archers raised their bows and arrows, pulled the bowstring, and shot sharp arrows at the centaur cavalry in the deep sky. Swipe! The rain of arrows fell densely, piercing through the light armor of the centaur cavalry, as well as their flesh and blood. Screaming and wailing, blood splattered everywhere! Large pieces of damage floated into the sky from the deep pit, almost forming a red cloud, which was pleasing to the eye. Before getting Zhang Ze''s order, all the archers were shooting non-stop. They liked this feeling so much now, and some of them even yelled excitedly, venting the humiliation and depression that had accumulated in their hearts for a long time. The little princess Qian squatted beside her, looking at the centaur cavalry in the deep pit who were full of arrows and were dying, her eyes shone with excitement. "I seem to see a lot of small money! Hahaha!" Chapter 101： , Let me kiss 1! The little princess Qiang laughed excitedly, which attracted the attention of the Dragon King and others beside her. "This guy who has eyes for money can''t do without money!" The irritable Dragon King pouted contemptuously. Soon, the centaur cavalry in the deep pit became silent. Under the attacks of these rounds of arrow rain, they were all dead. Countless magic soul **** of various colors, as well as rewards such as props and equipment, covered the entire area. bottom of the pit. Zhang Ze waved his hand, the archer''s attack finally stopped, the excitement on everyone''s face has not dissipated, they no longer doubt Zhang Ze, they believe that Zhang Ze will definitely lead them through this level of demon realm ! This wave of centaur cavalry was wiped out by Zhang Ze again, everyone was very happy, but the happiest one was Little Princess Money, especially after she saw the huge amount of spoils in the deep pit, she was even more happy with her beautiful eyes They all turned into crescent moons. After Zhang Ze collected these rewards, he stood on the mound and looked at the centaur general on the tall building from a distance. The next goal is to solve the ultimate challenge of this level of demon realm! Zhang Ze has read the guide to the Demon Realm before. In addition to commanding the three armies with command flags, this centaur general also has a very powerful skill, that is, the armor-piercing gun! The power of this skill is that it can ignore any defense and directly cause a lot of damage to the target body! To put it simply, no matter how thick armor you wear and how good a shield you are holding, in front of the centaur general''s iron spear, it is a layer of window paper, which can be broken with one poke! "So, unless your blood volume is high enough, don''t try to fight melee with the centaur general, otherwise you will die a miserable death!" This is a comment about the Centaur General in the guide to the Demon Realm. From this we can see how terrifying the Centaur General''s attack is. In addition, don''t forget that the white horse general in front of you is not ordinary, but an elite class, so its attack power will increase exponentially! Zhang Ze had no doubt that if he was shot by the centaur general, he would be killed instantly on the spot! Perhaps only a tank fighter like the giant **** can carry it a few times, but it may be very dangerous if it is attacked too many times. Standing next to Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying asked solemnly, "What should we do next? How are you going to deal with that elite centaur general?" Zhang Ze looked around and saw that everyone was staring at him. Zhang Ze''s strategies these few times have been very successful, achieved brilliant results, and left a deep impression on everyone, so now everyone can''t help but regard him as the core and leader of the team, and they all want to know what to do next . Even Jushen has retreated to the second line now, but he doesn''t feel angry. Instead, he admires Zhang Ze very much. He thinks Zhang Ze is born to be an excellent leader. "I definitely can''t fight him to the death." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart, how should he fight this powerful enemy with the resources and conditions he has now? And, in the end, win! He now has more than a hundred archers. Although the power of the volley is huge, Zhang Ze knows that it is unrealistic to kill the centaur general in seconds. Based on the damage value of these archers and the defense power of the Centaur General, at least fifty rounds of volleys are needed to kill the Centaur General. However, in such a long period of time, the centaur general can completely kill more than half of the archers! After all, his attack power is too strong, and he can almost kill the archers one by one. By then, the centaur general''s blood volume is probably half left, and Zhang Ze''s archers will be almost dead. Therefore, Zhang Ze had to think of other ways. Continue to use the trap? The centaur general is an elite class, and he must not be compared with those stupid centaur cavalry. He will definitely discover Zhang Ze''s strategy and will not be easily fooled. And even if he fell into the trap, Zhang Ze didn''t think that this deep pit could trap him. So the trap method is not perfect. "Is there any other way?" Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips. Today''s battle was really too difficult, and he felt that his IQ was going to be wiped out! "The centaur general is moving!" Suddenly, someone shouted loudly. Everyone looked in the direction of the tower. Sure enough, they saw the tall elite centaur general who had come down from the tower to the ground. It''s like strolling in the garden. For the elite level, he doesn''t have to pay attention to adventurers with a rating below the proficiency level, that is, chickens and dogs, and they can knock down a lot of them casually! Only adventurers with an excellent rating and above have the power to fight him. But unfortunately, there is no such adventurer on the scene today. "President, what should we do? The centaur general is rushing towards us!" Yijian pierced his heart and shouted nervously to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he suddenly jumped down from the mound, and walked straight to the centaur general! "President! Why are you going? Come back quickly! It''s dangerous!" Yijian Chuanxin''s face changed drastically. He wanted to hold Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze stopped him. "Leave the rest of the battle to me!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Just watch from behind!" Zhang Ze was prepared to say these words. Now, there are the following summoned monsters in Zhang Ze''s summoning space: 4 Tide Callers, 1 Sky Swallowing Frog, 1 Silverfin Wizard, 1 Two-Headed Giant, plus 3 centaur heavy cavalry who were shot to death by Zhang Ze in the battle just now. This is all Zhang Ze''s current possessions. Tidecallers cannot fight and can only provide blood recovery services. However, they can also produce good results when combined with Silverfin Wizards. The Sky Swallowing Frog is a long-range cannon. However, it belongs to the second level of the Demon Realm, and its level and strength are too low. It is difficult to cause too much damage to the centaur general, but it is better than nothing. Only the two-headed giant and the three centaur heavy cavalry are Zhang Ze''s main players in the battle. Especially the two-headed giant, this big man stood almost as tall as a centaur general. Although his IQ was worrying, his combat ability was nothing to say. After all, he was the ultimate in the seventh layer of the demon realm. He was only one level behind the centaur general, and his strength was still good. Moreover, the two-headed giant can also summon "shadow clones". If it is combined with the three centaur heavy cavalry, Zhang Ze believes that it should be able to fight against the centaur general! "Raksha!" Liu Yueying ran over and asked worriedly, "Are you really sure?" "No." Zhang Ze shrugged. He really wasn''t sure, after all, it was an elite class! Liu Yueying''s eyes widened immediately, and she said in surprise, "Then you still have to go by yourself? It''s too dangerous! Why don''t we retreat now!" "No." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "If I back down this time, the prestige I just established will be completely destroyed. Besides, it''s not that I have no chance of winning. As long as I control the situation well, the problem shouldn''t be too big." "Don''t be stupid! That''s an elite class!" Liu Yueying suddenly grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, raised her eyebrows, showing a rare serious expression, and said, "Don''t be brave! You can build up your prestige again, but you only have one life!" Zhang Ze was immediately surprised by Liu Yueying''s actions. This girl has always been indifferent. She usually doesn''t smile or speak more than ten sentences. What''s wrong today? He suddenly thought of something, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "You''re so worried about me, don''t you like me?" Zhang Ze said with a joking look on his face. "You, what nonsense are you talking about!" Liu Yueying''s pretty face flushed immediately, she gritted her teeth, and said, "Anyway, you are not allowed to go! Retreat together with everyone!" Zhang Ze looked at the centaur general who was slowly walking towards this side, and suddenly said: "Okay, but I have a condition. If you agree, I will retreat with everyone." Liu Yueying showed joy, and hurriedly asked: "What conditions?" "Let me kiss you!" Zhang Ze said slowly. Liu Yueying''s expression froze immediately, her already flushed cheeks turned even redder, and she even started to stammer: "You, you, you" She usually concentrates on cultivation, spends almost all of her time on cultivation, and pays little attention to the affairs of men and women. Don''t talk about kissing a boy, even his hands have never been touched! Today, someone asked for a kiss, and she felt shy and embarrassed in front of everyone, so she wanted to refuse on the spot. "Haha, I''m just kidding you!" Zhang Ze suddenly laughed, and said, "Look at your nervous expression, don''t worry, I can definitely defeat the centaur general." Just when Zhang Ze turned around to face the centaur general, Liu Yueying''s weak voice suddenly came from behind: "You, you can kiss me!" "what?" This time it was Zhang Ze''s turn to be stunned. He looked back at Liu Yueying in surprise, and saw that Liu Yueying had closed her eyes, as if she was ready. However, the girl''s whole body was tense like a piece of wood, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her body was still shaking slightly. This look looks like he is about to go to the execution ground! Zhang Ze: "" He was really just joking just now, unexpectedly, Liu Yueying actually took it seriously! Looking at Liu Yueying''s appearance, it''s obvious that she has made up her mind to go all out! "I didn''t expect that, my position in her heart is quite high." Zhang Ze was amused in his heart, but he also felt a little warmth in his heart. Liu Yueying closed her eyes tightly, her heart pounding like a deer! Having never experienced such a thing, she was really scared, but in order to prevent Zhang Ze from being in danger, she felt that it was worth the effort. However, after waiting for several minutes, she didn''t feel Zhang Ze kissing him, so she opened her eyes suspiciously, and was surprised to find that there was no shadow of Zhang Ze in front of her. Looking up suspiciously, Zhang Ze was already standing face to face with the centaur general! "Raksha! You, you bastard!" Liu Yueying turned pale and shouted angrily, and then she was about to rush over to help Zhang Ze. "Moon Shadow!" Jushen and others hurriedly stopped Liu Yueying, fearing that she would do something stupid. "You let me go, he can''t beat the elite class alone!" Liu Yueying shouted anxiously. The giant **** comforted her and said: "Don''t panic, brother Luosha left us a message on the chat channel just now, he is not going to die, don''t forget that he can have several super monsters to help him fight, and if the situation is not good, he will He will use the random teleportation scroll to escape in time, let''s just wait quietly for his good news." "But..." Liu Yueying''s eye circles were slightly red, but she was still worried. Last time, when she faced the elite iron-toothed wolf alone, she almost died! Don''t forget, at that time she was already a proficient level expert, and the elite level iron-toothed wolf was only in the first level of Demon Realm, so her life was still in danger. But now, Zhang Ze''s rating has just reached the proficient level, but what he will face this time is the elite level of the eighth floor, the gap between the two is incomparable! Therefore, Liu Yueying was very worried about Zhang Ze''s comfort. The irritable Dragon King said: "What are you worried about, Luo Sha is a man, a real man should charge forward! Fear of death is not a good man!" The little princess Qian Qian, who is also a woman, noticed Liu Yueying''s abnormality, she punched the Dragon King hard, and then said angrily: "You crazy guy You don''t understand anything! " After finishing speaking, she directly pulled Liu Yueying aside and said, "Although I''ve never been in a relationship, I''m a good judge of people. That Rakshasa is not an ordinary person. If he dares to challenge the elite class alone, he must be sure. Don''t worry about it." After a pause, she whispered: "Besides, let me tell you, you can''t control Luo Sha at all. He is different from other men. As for the difference, I can''t tell. In short, it just gives people a kind of deep feeling. measure the feeling." "Unfathomable." Liu Yueying savored these four words carefully. Indeed, Zhang Ze gave people a feeling of unfathomable! No matter what the situation is, Zhang Ze can make a comeback against the wind. His wisdom and courage are beyond the reach of ordinary people. "So, if you like someone like Luosha, then you have to be mentally prepared." The little princess Qian said with a serious face, "If you want to tame this kind of man, you have to do your best. Even better than him, otherwise, he won''t take you seriously! It''s even more impossible to have you in his heart!" After hearing the words of Little Princess Qian, Liu Yueying was stunned for a while, and murmured: "Better than him." Her eyes suddenly flashed, "I will definitely be better than him!" Zhang Ze stood in front of the elite centaur general. The height difference between the two was more than three meters! At first glance, the contrast is huge. The centaur general was condescending and looked at Zhang Ze in contempt. His front hooves kept digging the soil, as if he was suppressing the violent killing intent in his heart! "Humans! You invaded my camp and killed my soldiers. I must settle this account with you!" The centaur general''s voice was like thunder, making Zhang Ze''s eardrums buzz. Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and said, "There''s no need to settle accounts. Have you ever seen a dead person still collect debts?" Chapter 102： , Zhang Zes tactics The battle was about to start, Zhang Ze summoned all the summoned monsters in one go! The four tidecallers stood behind Zhang Ze, and their leader, the black fin wizard, opened his palms, and a black ball of light floated erratically. On the other side of Zhang Ze, there was a huge toad squatting. Its bulging eyes stared at the centaur general unkindly, and its big belly suddenly grew bigger and bigger, as if it was brewing something. There is also a two-headed giant who is almost as tall as the centaur general standing next to him. The two heads talk endlessly, as if they don''t pay attention to the centaur general in front of them. There are also four centaur heavy cavalry. Their upper bodies are almost completely wrapped in thick armor, which is airtight, but from the gaps in the helmets, they can see a trace of cold eyes with murderous intent! General Centaur was taken aback by the battle lineup behind Zhang Ze. He didn''t expect that a human could summon monsters from the Demon Realm to fight! "Little brothers, listen to my orders and destroy this centaur!" Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrows, and the two-headed giants and centaur heavy cavalry on the left and right rushed towards the centaur general! The centaur general is worthy of being an elite boss, he is very good at judging the situation, seeing the two-headed giant and three centaur heavy cavalry rushing towards him, he quickly distanced himself from them. At the same time, while moving quickly, he avoided a big fireball that the Sky Swallowing Frog spat at him. "This centaur general is too evil. Not only does he know how to break through the encirclement, but he also knows how to dodge long-range attacks!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He had to say that this centaur general was the one he had met in the Demon Realm so far, and he had the highest IQ. monster. But Zhang Ze is not a vegetarian either. He quickly drew his longbow, fully charged his strength, and then aimed at a horse leg of the centaur general. He let go of his fingers, and the bowstring vibrated, and an arrow directly hit the centaur general''s leg. On the horse''s lap! 141! Rakshasa The centaur general staggered suddenly and almost fell, but he quickly adjusted his posture and stood firmly again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two-headed giant and three centaur heavy cavalry had already surrounded the centaur general, and the huge mace and sword fiercely slashed at the centaur general! The centaur general was forced to fight, and the two sides fought together immediately! The battle was fierce, and the two-headed giant''s mace was dancing vigorously, but it was rare to hit the centaur general, because the centaur general was very agile and kept dodging the two-headed giant''s attack. The other three centaur heavy cavalry cooperated with the two-headed giant, and their attacks were also very fierce, causing the centaur general to lose sight of one thing and lose another. He avoided the mace of the two-headed giant, but he couldn''t avoid the sharp machetes of the centaur heavy cavalry. Bright red damage numbers rose from the head of the centaur general. Unfortunately, the damage value is too low It''s normal to think about it. After all, this is the final boss of the eighth layer of Demon Realm, and it''s still at the elite level. Whether it''s speed, strength or agility, it far surpasses the two-headed giant and the three centaur heavy cavalry. But Zhang Ze was still full of confidence. He kept harassing the centaur general with his longbow, interrupting his rhythm. When the centaur general dodged, Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow would hit his horse''s leg, making him unable to dodge in time, and he was hit hard several times. And when the centaur general attacked, Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow aimed at his eyes again, so he had to dodge the bow and arrow to protect his glasses, but he couldn''t hit the target accurately. Coupled with the fact that the Sky Swallowing Frog in the distance spewed out a big fireball from time to time, it made the centaur general tired of avoiding it, and his attacks rarely worked. Therefore, under Zhang Ze''s coquettish manipulation, the centaur general had hardly gained any benefits during the more than half an hour of battle. But his own blood volume has decreased by about 20%. "You **** things!" The centaur general roared angrily. He fought too hard in this battle, and it was almost difficult for him to display his mighty strength. Blame Zhang Ze''s elusive bow and arrow shooting, making him hard to guard against! Therefore, the centaur general decided to change his tactics. Instead of fighting with the big stupid man with two heads and the three centaur heavy cavalry in front of him, he shifted his target to Zhang Ze. He wanted to kill Zhang first. Ze! That''s right, Zhang Ze has successfully pulled the hatred onto himself. Generally speaking, in the game, whoever inflicts more damage to the monster will get the hatred value of the monster. But with Centaur General, this rule has changed. Although Zhang Ze didn''t cause too much damage to him, but because Zhang Ze''s attack had too much influence on him, he had to list Zhang Ze as the first target to kill! "Fuck! You''re actually running towards me!" Seeing that the centaur general broke through the siege of the two-headed giant and the three centaur heavy cavalry, kicked off his four hooves, and rushed towards him frantically, Zhang Ze suddenly showed an expression of surprise on his face. "I wanted you to live for a while, and since you are so anxious to die, then let me do it for you!" Zhang Ze curled his lips, and said to the blackfin wizard behind him, "I''ll leave it to you!" "Quack quack! Master, please rest assured!" The blackfin wizard showed a sinister smile, then he raised his hands, and black smoke began to pour out from all over his body, and then he slowly floated into the air, and he died while using his skills Sacrifice! On the other hand, Zhang Ze turned over and rode on the back of the centaur heavy cavalry who had been staying with him all the time. This was specially reserved by him as a mount for himself. After all, with his own two legs, he would definitely not be able to run with the centaur general''s four legs. "Keep a distance from the centaur general, and circle around the blackfin wizard!" After Zhang Ze''s order was given, the centaur heavy cavalry nodded heavily, and immediately ran with Zhang Ze on their backs. The centaur general was extremely fast, and he rushed to Zhang Ze''s side in about a few breaths, waving the spear in his hand, and kept chasing and killing Zhang Ze. The centaur heavy cavalry ran ahead with Zhang Ze on their backs, and the centaur general behind was chasing frantically. The distance between the two kept shrinking and they were about to be overtaken! "Sloppy! Forgot the effect of weight on the speed of centaur heavy cavalry" Zhang Ze frowned. Although the centaur heavy cavalry was not slow, his armor was not light. Now that he was carrying Zhang Ze on his back, it was normal for his speed to drop. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, the centaur general raised his spear and stabbed the centaur tin soldier in one fell swoop! 3857! centaur general The blood volume of the centaur heavy cavalry dropped by half! Zhang Ze couldn''t help but click his tongue. Fortunately, he was riding on the centaur cavalry now, so the damage was taken by the centaur heavy cavalry. If this shot was stuck on him, he would be killed instantly on the spot! "Black fin wizard, it''s time for your black wizardry to come out!" Zhang Ze turned his head and gave instructions to the black fin wizard. The blackfin wizard''s death sacrifice requires casting time and cannot be interrupted in the middle, so Zhang Ze rode on the centaur cavalry and led the centaur general to circle around the blackfin wizard. No way, it only works on targets within a certain range. Once it leaves this range, it will not have any effect. And now, A palm was pressed on the top of a surfer''s head, and as the black light flickered, the surfer''s whole body became shriveled instantly, as if his blood had been sucked dry! The casting time required for Blackfin Wizard''s death sacrifice is over, and the skill is officially activated! I saw one of his palms pressed on the top of a tide caller''s head. When the black light flickered, the tide caller let out a scream, and his whole body became shriveled in an instant, as if he had been sucked dry of blood! The centaur general, who was attacked by the death sacrifice, was stunned. He covered his hair and let out a muffled groan, and then a huge red damage value floated up from the top of his head! 18855! Blackfin Wizard At the same time, a black skull pattern appeared above the centaur general''s head! Curse of death tier 1 Grade 1 Effect: Cursed by the blackfin wizard, spell damage superimposed by 20! The power of the blackfin wizard''s skill is that it does not have a fixed damage value, but is calculated as a percentage of the target''s blood volume! The more blood, the higher the damage value, and vice versa, the less. But no matter how high or low the blood volume is, when the curse of death reaches 5 layers, you will definitely die! Zhang Ze''s purpose is to kill the centaur general in one go through the black fin wizard''s death sacrifice! This is also his last trump card. If he fails, he can only choose to escape. "What! I have received a curse!" The centaur general immediately noticed that his state was abnormal. He turned his head to look at the black fin wizard floating in midair, and immediately understood. "You **** black-skinned murloc! Take your life!" The centaur general immediately waved the spear in his hand, turned around and rushed towards the black fin wizard. How could Zhang Ze let him succeed? He called back the two-headed giant and three other centaur heavy cavalry early on, and stopped the centaur general halfway to prevent him from attacking the black fin wizard. Zhang Ze also joined the battle group, but he would not foolishly fight the centaur general in close quarters, he would hide in the distance and shoot cold arrows. 155! Rakshasa 586! two-headed giant 227! Centaur Heavy Cavalry 219! Centaur Heavy Cavalry 300! Centaur Heavy Cavalry 114! swallowing frog Under the siege of many monsters and Zhang Ze, the centaur general couldn''t get close to the black fin wizard, and at the same time suffered a lot of damage, which made him roar angrily. Boom! 37598! Blackfin Wizard The Blackfin wizard sacrificed a tidecaller again, and cast a second layer of curse attack on the centaur general! Curse of Death tier 2 Grade 1 Effect: Cursed by the blackfin wizard, spell damage superimposed by 40! At this moment, the blood volume of the centaur general, who had been cursed twice in a row, had dropped to nearly half! "Beautiful!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, as long as he continued to find this rhythm, victory would not be far away. "Damn it!" The centaur general raised his head to the sky and roared, suddenly his two front hooves were raised suddenly, and then fell heavily to the ground! Boom! A circular air wave, with the centaur general as the center, spreads to the surroundings! At the same time, the solid sand and gravel ground was so shaken that cracks appeared! thunder stomp Grade 1 Effect: Cause 1000 points of damage to all targets within a radius of 5 meters, and at the same time, fall into a stun state for 15 seconds! "Fuck! This guy actually has a skill?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in surprise. He clearly remembered that it was clearly written in the Demon Realm Guide that the centaur general only has one skill, which is to command the three armies. Another Thunderbolt appeared? "Is it because this is an elite class, so there is an extra skill?" Zhang Ze felt a headache. The two-headed giant and the three centaur heavy cavalry who were affected by the shock completely lost their fighting ability. A circle of flying stars appeared above their heads, and their bodies swayed as if they were drunk. Especially the two-headed giant, whose two heads shook together, and finally hit each other with a bang, and fell heavily to the ground! The centaur general took this opportunity, rushed out of the encirclement, and killed the black fin wizard floating in the air. "Oops, it''s going to be bad!" Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly sank. Although the black fin wizard is also a super monster, he is a mage type after all, with low health and low defense. I''m afraid he can''t withstand the ferocious shot of the centaur general. However, when Zhang Ze saw the centaur general running back and forth under the black fin wizard, waving his spear angrily, but couldn''t touch the black fin wizard floating nearly ten meters high, Zhang Ze almost burst out laughing! "Forgot, the blackfin wizard floats in the air when casting spells." Zhang Ze held back his laughter and shouted at the centaur general, "Hey! Four-legged you jump! Just jump ten meters high , you will be able to meet my black fin wizard!" The centaur was furious, but no matter how hard he swung his spear, he couldn''t reach the blackfin wizard. Boom! Another spell attack! 76631! Blackfin Wizard The Blackfin wizard sacrificed a tidecaller again, and cast a second layer of curse attack on the centaur general! Death Curse 3 layers Grade 1 Effect: Cursed by the blackfin wizard, spell damage superimposes 60! Three layers of curses were superimposed, causing great damage to the centaur general! At this time, his blood volume has dropped to about 20! "I won''t let you go, murloc!" The centaur general roared again. Zhang Ze''s ears were covered with calluses, he laughed and said, "You always say you won''t let this one go, but if you pass that one, you''ve shown some real skills!" After finishing speaking, he shot an arrow at the centaur general, who was shot away by the centaur general. "Don''t underestimate me! I am the greatest general of the centaur family! You all wait for me!" After all, the Centaur General suddenly ran away into the distance! "Are you running away after leaving a harsh word?" Zhang Ze was stunned, "That''s it? The greatest general, I''m sorry!" However, Zhang Ze didn''t dare to rush after the centaur general. As the saying goes, don''t chase the poor. Moreover, although the centaur general only has less than 20 blood left, his combat power is still there. If he comes back with a carbine, it will be enough for Zhang Ze to drink a pot. Therefore, Zhang Ze could only wait for the two-headed giant and the other three centaur heavy cavalry to recover from the dizziness and talk. However, what happened next shocked Zhang Ze! Chapter 103： , Kill the Centaur General After running a few hundred meters away, the centaur general stopped suddenly, then turned around, and charged back again! "What kind of show operation is this?" Zhang Ze was very surprised. He didn''t understand why the centaur general had already escaped, so why did he come back? In the next moment, he understood what the centaur general was going to do. The centaur general raised his spear, aimed at the blackfin wizard who was casting spells in the air, and then used his own momentum to swing his arm violently, throwing his spear out! "Fuck! He can attack from a distance!?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. There were too many unexpected situations in this battle, which far exceeded his expectations. The centaur general''s spear turned into a black lightning bolt in the air. The speed was so fast that Zhang Ze could even hear the crackling sound of the spear piercing the air! Unknowingly, the black fin wizard is still casting his spells In an instant, the spear directly pierced the blackfin wizard''s chest! His blood volume was emptied in an instant, and a huge damage value floated up from his head! 811643! Centaur General Crit "Your summoned entourage, Blackfin Wizard, has died!" "Damn! This critical blow is too cruel!" Zhang Ze risked cold sweat on his forehead. If the spear was aimed at him just now, then he has gone to see God now! "The reason why the centaur general uses long-range throwing attacks on the black fin wizard must be because the centaur general''s attack cannot touch the black fin wizard, so it will have such an effect." Zhang Ze was thoughtful, "Although I have attracted the hatred of the centaur general before, but I am still standing on the ground, and the centaur general can attack me, so I didn''t use this extreme attack method, otherwise The consequences could be disastrous!" Zhang Ze was indeed a little scared, but now he didn''t have time to think about these things. The black fin wizard was killed, so the tactics he used before had failed. At this moment, the centaur general still has 20% of his health. If he only relied on the two-headed giant and the centaur heavy cavalry, it might take a long time to eliminate the centaur general. More importantly, Zhang Ze has to pay more for this. His two-headed giant and the three centaur heavy cavalry may have to be accounted for here. After all, elite centaur generals are too powerful! Moreover, after the fierce battle just now, the blood volume of the two-headed giant and the centaur heavy cavalry has dropped to about half. Therefore, Zhang Ze has no doubts about whether they can survive the subsequent battle. hope. "Hahahaha!" The centaur general shook his fist vigorously and laughed excitedly, "I said it earlier! I will definitely not let you go! Black-skinned murloc!" His eyes moved to Zhang Ze, and he said coldly: "Next, it''s your turn!" After finishing speaking, the centaur general pulled out the saber from his waist, which was actually golden! Under the reflection of the sun, it emits a dazzling golden light, which looks very tall. But in Zhang Ze''s eyes, the cold air was overwhelming. "Two-headed giant, centaur heavy cavalry, stop him quickly!" The hero Zhang Ze didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, and immediately controlled the centaur heavy cavalry under him to retreat, and at the same time ordered the two-headed giant who had just awakened and three other centaur heavy cavalry to surround the centaur general. The two-headed giant and three other centaur heavy cavalry rushed up immediately, fighting with the centaur general. Although the centaur general lost his long spear, the golden knife in his hand is also very powerful. Zhang Ze even felt that it was more powerful than the centaur general after using the long spear! 6581! centaur general In just two encounters, one of the centaur heavy cavalry with the lowest blood volume was directly beheaded by the centaur general and died on the spot! The situation of the other two centaur heavy cavalry is not optimistic either, and their blood volume is only about 10% left. Facing the centaur general''s whirlwind golden sword attack, they may not be able to last for a few rounds. Now only the two-headed giant can barely compete with the centaur general, but this guy''s IQ is too low, and the two heads often quarrel, resulting in incoordination and frequent loopholes in the body. Let the centaur general take advantage of the loophole, the golden knife flashed, and directly took away thousands of blood from the two-headed giant, Zhang Ze was anxious and helpless. Brush! Another two golden sword lights flashed in front of his eyes, and the second centaur heavy cavalry also died under the centaur general''s sword. Now, only the last centaur heavy cavalry and the two-headed giant are still fighting hard. "The situation is not good" Zhang Ze frowned. He was not far away, thinking about countermeasures while shooting arrows. Suddenly he realized something, and a gleam of joy appeared on his face. "How could I have forgotten about this? Huh, Centaur General, you are dead!" Zhang Ze immediately sent a message to Yiye Zhiqiu in the chat channel. After Yiye Zhiqiu received it, he quickly replied to Zhang Ze, and the two formulated a plan. 6675! centaur general "Your summoned follower, the centaur heavy cavalry, has been killed!" It was just a gap between words, and the last centaur heavy cavalry also died, and now only the two-headed giant is left to fight alone, but he was also beaten by the centaur general, and his blood volume plummeted. Now only a hundred soldiers are left. About 10 out of 10! With a thought in his mind, Zhang Ze immediately retracted the few remaining summoned monsters, such as the two-headed giant and the sky-swallowing frog, back into his summoning space, and then urged the centaur heavy cavalry under him to the direction of the giant **** and Yiye Zhiqiu. came running wildly. "Run! Run!" Liu Yueying''s heart was in her throat. She had been watching the whole battle of Zhang Ze before, and her mood fluctuated violently like a roller coaster. But fortunately, every time he encounters danger, Zhang Ze will save the day, and his tactics are also very good, consuming more than 80% of the centaur general''s blood volume! This is what he did alone! You must know that in the history of human exploration of the Demon Realm, there has never been a situation where an adventurer single-handedly faced such an elite level and was able to retreat unscathed. Generally speaking, if you want to beat the elite class, you need to form a group of at least a hundred people, and the lowest evaluation of the team members must also be above the proficiency class. Even so, no one can guarantee that there will be no adventurers killed in battle, and it would be considered the best situation if more than a dozen people died! But now, Zhang Ze led his few summoned followers with his own strength, and he was able to achieve such a result, which is already very remarkable! Yiye Zhiqiu stared closely at Zhang Ze and the centaur general, and saw that one of them was running forward and the other was chasing after, and the distance between them was constantly shrinking. He also muttered in his heart: "Closer! Luosha, bring the centaur general closer! Bring it within my range!" Zhang Ze was also desperately urging the centaur heavy cavalry under him to run, but even so, the ten thousand horse general caught up with them! Brush! The golden light flashed, and two saber lights fell on the centaur heavy cavalry! 4841! centaur general 5993! centaur general The blood volume of the centaur heavy cavalry was emptied in an instant, his four legs were weak, and his whole body was paralyzed! Because it was running at high speed, the body of the centaur heavy cavalry rolled on the ground for a while, and Zhang Ze also rolled! After finally stopping the tumbling, Zhang Ze stood up unsteadily, feeling dizzy, as if he drank ten bottles of fake wine! Turning his head, he saw the centaur general savagely rushing towards him crazily, waving the golden long knife in his hand! At this moment, it is nonsense to say that Zhang Ze is not afraid in his heart, as long as the centaur general''s long knife hits him, I am afraid he will ascend to heaven on the spot! Fortunately, Zhang Ze''s current position was already within Yiye Zhiqiu''s shooting range, so when General Centaur''s machete was about to fall on Zhang Ze''s head. A blue light flashed in the sky! Countless ice cones fell from the sky, freezing the centaur general in an instant! And his blade is only about ten centimeters away from the top of Zhang Ze''s head! Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze let out a sigh of relief. "Finally caught up!" On the other side, Yiye Zhiqiu also wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and muttered, "It''s dangerous! Brother Luosha, don''t play like this next time, I''m so easily scared by you to have a heart attack!" The icy wind and rain effect of Yiyezhiqiu can temporarily freeze the target for five seconds, and at the same time, reduce the target''s action speed by 50%. So Zhang Ze took this opportunity and trotted all the way back to the crowd. Before he had time to rest, a fat and big figure appeared in front of him with a thought. It''s the Sky Swallowing Frog! "Swallowing Frog! Give him a blast!" Zhang Ze patted Swallowing Frog''s big belly and said through gritted teeth. "Quack!" The Sky Swallowing Frog widened its two frog eyes, and its white belly suddenly swelled up. Then it opened its mouth wide, and a huge fireball sprayed out from its mouth, towards the distance, halfway walking in slow motion. General Centaur flew over! Because of the ice magic in his body, the centaur general''s movements were very slow, which also caused his evasion ability to drop sharply. Seeing the big fireball of the sky swallowing frog flying towards him, he couldn''t dodge it. Boom! 92885! swallowing frog The fireball hit the centaur general''s body heavily! The fireball exploded, the centaur general was staggered, and a huge damage value floated up from his head! Everyone''s eyes widened! They couldn''t believe that a big fireball from the Sky-Swallowing Frog could cause such terrible damage to the centaur general! "Fuck! Is the damage of this big toad''s fireball technique so high? It''s almost 100,000! Terrifying!" The irritable Dragon King clicked his tongue in surprise. The giant looked carefully, and he had already noticed that there was a skull pattern floating on the head of the centaur general, and he immediately realized that this pattern seemed familiar. "I know! It''s the death sacrifice of the black-finned wizard from the fifth layer of demon realm!" The giant **** remembered, and he said excitedly: "That''s right! It must be Zhang Ze who asked his black-finned wizard to attack General Centaur. Cast a curse, I remember, this curse will cause the target to suffer more magic damage, and the effect can still be superimposed!" Yiye Zhiqiu heard the words, and tried to launch an ice spell, which hit the centaur general, and it did cause more than a thousand points of damage! "That''s right! It is indeed the curse of death! Moreover, according to the damage value, the curse has at least three layers! Brother Rakshasa is really amazing, he seems to have calculated many things!" At this moment, the centaur general''s blood volume is only about 3% left! However, he has now lifted the frozen state, and his actions have returned to normal. He glared at Zhang Ze viciously, as if he wanted to tear Zhang Ze into pieces! "Despicable human! How dare you plot against me! I will never let you go!" After finishing speaking, the centaur general threw off his four hooves, and like a black whirlwind, he came straight to Zhang Ze! Yiye Zhiqiu immediately cast ice and rain again, trying to freeze the Centaur General, but unfortunately, UUReading Book His skills have been seen through by the Centaur General, and a large piece of ice rain fell on the empty space, and the Centaur The general rushed in front of everyone from the flank! At this moment, a large rain of arrows fell against the centaur general. It turned out that an arrow pierced through the heart and led other archers to attack the centaur general. The centaur general erected a small round shield, and the golden long knife in his right hand almost danced like a windmill, blocking most of the arrows, but still some of them hit him, causing him about a thousand points of damage. s damage. At this time, the centaur general was already in a state of residual blood, and there was only a trace of blood left in his blood gauge. Now, I am afraid that if any archer shoots an arrow at him, he will die! "Damn it!" The centaur general realized that he was seriously short of blood, and knew that he would not be able to kill Zhang Ze no matter what. So he immediately turned around and fled to the side at a very fast speed. "Want to run?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, immediately raised his longbow, aimed at the centaur general, and then fired the bow! brush! Arrows shoot! "Hmph! Want to shoot me? Dreaming!" Seeing Zhang Ze shooting an arrow at him, the centaur general showed a disdainful expression on his face. He swung the long knife in his hand in the air, and split an arrow that was shooting at him into two pieces with a snap! However, the next moment, his eyes widened in shock! I saw another arrow rapidly enlarged in his pupil! And it was too late for him to continue to block with his knife Snapped! 244! Rakshasa The arrow was nailed to the head of the centaur general, and his unbelievable expression was frozen on his face. Then, the luster in his eyes gradually dissipated, his body went limp, and he fell heavily to the ground with a plop. "Congratulations! Killed the Centaur General of the Eighth Demon Realm!" Chapter 104： , the terrifying 9th layer of Demon Realm Zhang Ze let out a long breath. This is a method he just thought of just now, that is to shoot two arrows at the same time, one in front and one in back. Even if the centaur general was able to shoot down the first arrow, he certainly didn''t expect that there would be another one right behind it! Therefore, Zhang Ze took advantage of the Centaur General''s negligent character and directly killed him! Zhang Ze opened his summoning space and saw a majestic centaur general inside, and an excited smile appeared on his face. "This is a master! With him, it will be easier to fight monsters in the future!" Zhang Ze thought excitedly. See Zhang Ze kill the centaur general with one arrow! The audience applauded and cheered loudly! Especially the many archer brothers such as Yijian Piercing Heart, they are happy for Zhang Ze''s victory, and they are also proud to be Zhang Ze''s comrades-in-arms. "Hahaha! Let me just say this, our president is definitely this!" Yijian pierced his heart and gave a thumbs up excitedly, and said excitedly to the archer beside him: "I won''t say anything, I will talk to the president from now on." Mix it up!" "The president has fulfilled his promise! We also have to fulfill our promise, and we will follow the lead of the president from now on! "The president says one is one, and two is two, and we all have nothing to say!" "Well, I sent the video of the battle between the president and the centaur general to Moments. Immediately, several archers wanted to join our guild. Will the president accept it?" Everyone''s faces were filled with excited and happy smiles, and at the same time they were full of confidence in the future. The centaur general dropped a lot of loot, Zhang Ze went directly to collect all the items into his backpack. Now, his backpack is full of various items, and there are more than two thousand light magic soul balls! There are hundreds of various potions and props. Although the equipment is less, there are still more than a dozen pieces, but the ratings are all around B-level and level. After all, those centaur monsters are just ordinary mobs, and they will not drop equipment with a high rating. However, when Zhang Ze was picking up the centaur general''s loot, he accidentally discovered that the golden sword used by the centaur general burst out! "The attributes of this sword should be good, right? After all, it is an item dropped by the elite level, let me see its rating" Zhang Ze checked the information of the golden saber, and unexpectedly found that it was a weapon rated at the first rank! golden sword quality: Damage: 16503400 Special effect: Increase attack speed by 20. Durability: 700700 "Haha, the special effect is to increase the attack speed by 20%! The attribute is really good! It is worthy of being a super weapon!" Zhang Ze was very satisfied with this weapon. After thinking about it, he shared the information of this weapon on the team channel, and then said to everyone: "This super weapon was released by the centaur general. Anyone who needs it can sign up." , we all use the dice to decide who we belong to!" In the magic world, adventurers can use dice to determine the ownership of items, or the right to decide things. However, props such as dice need adventurers to buy on the trading platform, and the system in the Demon Realm does not provide such things. Because, this is completely an act of the adventurer''s spontaneous decision. Everyone looked at each other, and the irritable Dragon King said directly: "What kind of dice are you still throwing, you just take this thing away, after all, you have contributed the most!" "Do you think so?" The irritable Dragon King turned to look at the rest of the people, who also nodded. He pierced his heart with an arrow and shouted: "The Dragon King is right! Today, if the president hadn''t led us all the way through the battle and finally wiped out the centaur general, we archers who are looked down upon by others, might still be begging grandpa on the altar Tell grandma, ask someone to help us pass the customs! So I say, all the spoils of today''s battle should belong to the chairman!" "That''s right! I''m already satisfied if I can clear the level today. I''ll leave the rewards and so on to the chairman. Take it as my thank you!" "It is the president who brought us dignity and confidence. I think these are priceless. What shame do we have for things?" "Do you know that according to the current market price, if you ask a master to lead someone to pass the customs, it will start at 100,000 yuan per person! The last ones in the eighth-level demon realm are elite-level, so I estimate that the asking price should be at least 1 million! Did the president say that?" Asking us for money is already benevolent, we should be grateful!" All the archers at the scene were talking about it, and they all stated that they would never want any spoils of war. Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Liu Yueying also had the same opinion, and the only one who objected was Little Princess Qian. "Hey hey hey! Giant God and Dragon King, what are you doing? Why don''t you want loot?" Little Princess Qian said with a stern face, depressed: "Those archers don''t want loot, they are very weak themselves, and they are not good at this battle." What a decisive role! But we have also contributed, why don''t we want spoils? Those are all money!" The giant **** smiled and said: "Little princess, think about it carefully, in today''s entire battle, the Raksha brothers first made a plan, and finally turned the tide. His contribution is the greatest, so it is the most fair and reasonable for him to handle the spoils. " "The giant **** is right! Little princess, you said you contributed in the battle? What did you contribute to? Tell me about it?" The irritable Dragon King hugged his shoulders and said with his mouth curled up. "I, I..." Little Princess Qian blinked her eyes. She carefully recalled the process of the battle just now. It seemed that she really didn''t exert any force, and she didn''t even replenish the blood of any adventurer. After all, during the entire battle, those centaurs didn''t have any chance to fight the adventurers in close quarters, so they were all wiped out in the deep pit trap. And the last centaur general was also killed by Zhang Ze single-handedly, and he didn''t use her little princess of money to assist in recovering blood. Therefore, when it comes to making contributions, she, Little Princess Money, has no say at all! "But I just can''t be reconciled! There are so many good things, so much money!" The little princess of money pursed her mouth and said with a resentful expression. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I know everyone''s thoughts, but today''s loot is too much, I can''t take it all by myself!" He looked at the large group of archers in front of him, and said, "Brothers, you have contributed the most to eliminating most of the centaur cavalry this time. If it weren''t for your arrow rain, you would have helped dig and fill the pits. My plan will not succeed, so I will distribute the spoils as evenly as possible to everyone." Zhang Ze looked at the Giant God and said, "Everyone is a member of the guild now. As the guild leader, I naturally have to protect the interests of all members. Therefore, no matter how much I contribute in this battle, as long as I participate, I will All share." After hearing this, everyone also showed joyful expressions on their faces. They originally wanted to give all these trophies to Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze shared all these trophies with a selfless attitude, which also made everyone very happy. Admired and moved. The little princess of money was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. She finally had money to take, and she couldn''t be happier. Zhang Ze divided the magic soul **** into more than a hundred people on average, and then distributed them to everyone. As for items such as props and equipment, they can only be distributed according to each person''s needs. Those who don''t get them can get more magic soul **** As a compensation. In this way, although everyone has received reward items, but because there are more people, there are actually fewer things distributed, but it is finally equal to the rain and dew, and everyone has a share. "Ah, it''s only so few." After getting her reward, the little princess of money twitched her pretty face and muttered dissatisfiedly when she saw that there were only a dozen orbs of magic soul **** and a bottle of mana replenishing potion. The irritable Dragon King came over and said with a smile: "What? Not satisfied? Then give me everything!" "Go, go! No matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it''s still meat! I''m overspending again this month, so I just use this money to make up for it!" The little princess of money immediately hid away and made a face at the Dragon King. Now, the loot has been distributed, and everyone has also obtained the key to the next level of Demon Realm, and they are preparing to enter the next level through the stone gate. At this moment, a large group of adventurers rushed into the martial arts training ground. They looked at the empty martial arts training ground with surprised expressions on their faces. "Strange, where is that elite? And those thousands of centaur cavalry? Why are they all gone?" Zhang Ze and others looked back, and saw that these adventurers were the adventurers who were guarding outside the centaur fortress before. Judging from their posture, they should have waited for the master they were expecting, and they also formed a group of hundreds of people. large team of people. The adventurers on the opposite side also spotted Zhang Ze and the others, with surprise on their faces. "Aren''t these the archers who entered the centaur fortress before? They are still alive? I thought they were killed and wiped out!" "That''s not right. Seeing how coaxing they are, they shouldn''t be the ones who wiped out all the centaur cavalry on this floor, right?" "How is it possible? They are just archers! Trash-like occupations! Moreover, there is no tank occupation to block the charge of centaur cavalry for them. It is good to survive. How can it be possible to defeat and eliminate the centaur cavalry here? Absolutely don''t believe it!" "However, there are no centaur cavalry here anymore, only these archers, how do you explain?" "Perhaps this is probably because they also invited experts to help them pass the level. That''s right, it must be like this!" Hearing those adventurers chattering and guessing, Zhang Ze and the person who shot through the heart just laughed and said nothing, disdain to explain to these stupid adventurers, for them, there will be a day in the future, they It will prove to these adventurers that the archer profession is definitely not rubbish! Moreover, it is also one of the strongest professions in Demon Realm! Everyone passed through the stone gate one after another and entered the ninth floor of the Demon Realm. Figures appeared on the altar, and everyone looked around curiously. This was the first time they had come to the ninth floor of the Demon Realm. Although there are some pictures of the ninth floor of the Demon Realm in the Demon Realm Guide, the information that the pictures can bring to everyone is still limited. Only by experiencing it personally can the feeling be the most real. In front of everyone, a huge temple appeared. This temple was built very magnificently, but the style was a bit dark, because in the murals on the wall of the temple, you can see a lot of content related to death. Such as skeletons, such as massacres, and even a lot of torture scenes! The excitement of the crowd was immediately cooled down by these cruel and terrifying murals, and some timid adventurers were frightened by these **** pictures. Because these pictures are so lifelike, it is as if they are happening in front of your eyes, and the sense of substitution is super strong! "Fuck! What kind of place is this? Is it the underworld? It''s too scary!" "The Demon Realm guide said that this ninth floor Demon Realm is a very scary place, and the monsters here are also some evil believers. It seems that the cruel and bloodthirsty words are really right!" "Can you cross this layer of demon realm? I''m dizzy" There were even a few female adventurers who were trembling with fright, not daring to look directly at those terrifying murals The Giant God said to Zhang Ze next to him: "Everyone has gone through a fierce battle today, and they are exhausted physically and mentally. Why don''t you let everyone go offline first, and let''s explore the ninth floor of the Demon Realm tomorrow night." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Just do what you want, Boss." Since Zhang Ze became the president of the guild, Giant God has consciously retreated to the second line, and is willing to take the initiative to discuss with Zhang Ze when encountering any problems. The meaning of the giant **** is obvious, he is ready to give way. However, Zhang Ze did not monopolize the power, but gave the Colossus the position of vice president of the guild. Now, except for some general direction issues, Zhang Ze, the president, is in charge of it, and the rest of the trivial matters are left to the Giant God. After getting Zhang Ze''s consent, Jushen said to everyone: "It''s not too early today. Everyone has experienced such a fierce battle just now, and they are all exhausted. That''s it for today. Let''s go offline and rest. We will continue tomorrow." Everyone nodded one after another, and then they all went offline one after another. Zhang Ze greeted Jushen, Liu Yueying and others, and left the Demon Realm. After returning to his home, Zhang Ze''s tense nerves gradually relaxed. Today''s battle is really too dangerous, not to mention narrowly escaped death! Although Zhang Ze is a time traveler and has acquired powerful innate skills, this does not mean that he is invincible. In the unknown world of Demon Realm, if he is not careful and careful, disaster will befall him sooner or later. Safety first, sailing carefully for thousands of years has always been Zhang Ze''s motto. After a brief wash, Zhang Ze began to rest. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhang Ze came to school. As soon as he entered the classroom, Zhang Ze saw a line of large characters written on the blackboard. "There are only seven days left before the National Martial Arts Examination!" Chapter 105： , Let the senior sister come to educate and educate you The atmosphere in the classroom today also seemed more dull and tense than usual. The students who usually like to laugh and chat, all sat quietly in their seats, either looking down at the book or thinking about the future. In short, the noise and noise basically disappeared. Zhang Ze returned to his seat and turned to look at Wang Yang next to him. This guy was studying frantically with his head down, which surprised Zhang Ze. "After the national martial arts exam is over, the national literary exam will follow!" Wang Yang turned to Zhang Ze and said, "I can''t do the martial arts exam. If the literary exam fails again, I won''t be able to study!" With a face full of remorse, he said: "Now I can''t wait to spend all my time studying! I even spend time eating, sleeping and shitting! I regret that I didn''t study hard at the beginning and now I''m cramming now. You say it''s okay." Can''t make it in time?" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. To tell the truth, it would definitely hurt Wang Yang''s heart. As far as that guy''s culture level is concerned, he is just like a junior high school student! Not to mention the National Literary Examination, but the mock exams in the usual classes, this guy didn''t even pass it! However, in order not to discourage Wang Yang''s enthusiasm, Zhang Ze had no choice but to tell a white lie against his conscience: "I think, if you work hard in the last few days, you might still have a chance." "It''s done! With your words, brother, I will definitely be admitted to the university!" Wang Yang said with excitement, and then continued to study in silence. Zhang Ze shook his head. He took out the notebook that Liu Yueying had given him before, flipped through the martial arts experience in it, and rehearsed the moves in it over and over again in his mind. He decided that when he went to work in the martial arts hall after school today, he would take the time to try to practice it himself, and make final preparations for the national martial arts exam. The class bell rang, and teacher Liu Wei, the teacher in charge, strode into the classroom, and said to the whole class with a solemn expression: "You should have seen the line I wrote on the blackboard. Get ready early." "In addition, I also want to tell everyone that tomorrow we will fill out the application form for the exam. Everyone go home today to prepare and think carefully about which school you want to apply for." "My suggestion is to combine your own actual situation and make a realistic application application. Don''t choose blindly! There is only one chance to fill in the application application. Once you make a mistake, you will lose the qualification to choose. Few schools will choose again Take you in. I hope you can pay enough attention!" Liu Wei paused, and said: "If you don''t know much about your own situation, you can go to the school martial arts gym to test after school to see how your own level is." In fact, in the class, only one-third of the students can really be admitted to the martial arts school. Most of them have no hope because their talent level is lower than the first grade. Like Wang Yang, they will take part in the national literary examination, join the society in the future, and do some ordinary people''s work for the rest of their lives. During the break, someone shouted in the class to ask students who hoped to take the martial arts test to join a special information group. Zhang Ze did not join. For him, this kind of information group is meaningless. It is a way for some people to win contacts. Only after entering the martial arts school, the information group of the martial arts school is useful. After school, Zhang Ze went to the school martial arts gym to work. Several classmates passed by his side, and Zhang Ze heard them discussing. "Hey, have you heard? One of the two Qing University martial arts schools in our school has been pre-determined!" "Are you the village network? The whole school has already spread it!" "Then do you know who the default person is?" "I heard that person is" Zhang Ze didn''t hear the words clearly, so the two people passed by. "Internal candidate" Zhang Ze thoughtfully, "It seems that I only have one chance to enter the Qing University Martial Arts School." I don''t know if it''s because the martial arts exam is approaching, and many people want to test their true level. Today, the school martial arts hall is overcrowded. Zhang Ze took a cleaning tool to clean up among the crowd, but because there were too many people, many places had just been cleaned up and then trampled dirty. "It seems that I can''t go home early today." Zhang Ze sighed helplessly. He couldn''t leave until the school martial arts gym was cleaned up. He had to stand aside and wait for the students to leave. At this moment, the door of the school martial arts hall was suddenly pushed open, and a group of girls walked in. This group of girls had perfect figures and pretty looks, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. "Fuck! Where did so many beauties come from!?" "Any one is beautiful! It''s a few blocks away from our school''s school belle!" "Wow, I like the one in the pink plaid skirt, so cute!" "What aesthetics? The tall guy on the right with the long hair is cute!" "I still prefer the one with bulge and back. Walking on the right, with short hair and a suspender dress, wow, look at her!" A group of male students yelled, and a few whistled presumptuously. Zhang Ze stood aside and took a look. They were indeed beauties, but he didn''t know why these beauties came to the school''s martial arts gym? Everyone consciously made way for the beauties, and the tall girl with shawl hair stood up and said loudly: "Our young lady is going to requisition this place today, and everyone else should leave!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, what''s the matter? These beauties actually came to clear the scene? Immediately, several boys expressed dissatisfaction: "Why? This school''s martial arts gym is a public place, why should it be given to you?" "Even if you are girls or beauties, you can''t be unreasonable, right?" "That''s right, that''s right, actually, it''s okay to let us go, unless you''re my girlfriend, hehe!" After hearing this, the people around burst into laughter. The long-haired beauty squinted at the boy who spoke just now, smiled, and said, "You say we are unreasonable? Well, let''s have a fight. If you win, we will leave. If you lose, we will leave." Get out now!" The boy on the opposite side smiled and said, "Okay, let''s add another one. If I beat you, you can date me, how about it?" "Okay! It''s a deal!" The long-haired beauty brushed her hair and said calmly, "But if I win you, you not only have to get out, but you also have to get out while barking like a dog!" The other beauties gloated at the boy, as if he was doomed. "You dare to challenge Lily, I really don''t know how the word death is written!" "I''m so happy, I can hear the dog barking again today!" "Men are animals that think from the lower body, no different from dogs!" Standing in the crowd, Zhang Ze felt more and more headache. "No, why are you fighting again? When can I get off work?" The boy sneered and took off his coat, revealing his muscular body, and his buddies beside him cheered him on. "Da Biao, we must take this little girl down!" "We can''t lose to a woman, don''t embarrass our brothers!" "Enough, don''t make the little girls cry, ahaha!" A group of people were laughing and laughing, and the boy named Da Biao waved his fist confidently. He is indeed not weak, and he has also awakened super talent. In the test just now, he scored a good result of more than 450 catties with one punch, although he couldn''t go Qing University martial arts school, but the second-rate martial arts school is not a problem at all. On the other hand, the long-haired beauty on the opposite side, with slender arms and legs, looks so weak that everyone doesn''t like her. But her sisters had calm expressions, as if they were not worried at all. "Come on, beauty!" Da Biao put on a posture, beckoned to the long-haired beauty confidently, and said, "Don''t worry, I will take pity on you." The long-haired beauty named He Lili smiled, and stepped forward gracefully with two long legs. She stood proudly and said, "You''d better use all your strength, otherwise, you will lose ugly!" "Haha, I want to see how powerful you are!" After all, Da Biao stepped forward suddenly and punched He Lili in the chest! He Lili snorted coldly, and took a step back in an instant to avoid Da Biao''s fist. Then, she raised her straight and slender right leg, and slammed it towards Da Biao''s right cheek like lightning! "Hey!" Da Biao immediately raised his arm to defend. He thought that He Lili''s leg had no strength, after all, she was a delicate little girl, but when he felt the strength on He Lili''s leg, his expression suddenly changed! Snapped! Whoosh! "what!" Da Biao flew out sideways! Not only that, his arm was completely deformed by He Lili''s kick! Obviously, both arm bones were kicked and broken! thump! Da Biao fell heavily to the ground, his head hit the floor, and he passed out all of a sudden. "Hiss!" The audience gasped! This girl is too powerful! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he could feel the strength of He Lili''s leg just now, at least a thousand catties! Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve the effect of breaking bones and tendons! He Lili brushed her long legs, and proudly asked the others: "Is there anyone else?" The buddies of Da Biao looked at each other in blank dismay, Da Biao was the strongest among them, even Da Biao was kicked by He Lili until his bones were broken, their fate would only be worse! Seeing that no one dared to challenge again, He Lili took a bottle of iced mineral water from the sister next to her and walked up to the unconscious Da Biao. He poured water directly in front of Da Biao! "Um" Da Biao was woken up by the cold water. Just as he was about to get up, a sharp pain came from his arm. Only then did he realize that his two arms had been broken! "You, you..." Da Biao''s face turned pale, he no longer dared to tease He Lili in front of him, even, he felt fear deep in his heart! Are these still women? The strength is even stronger than that of a man! But each of them is very beautiful, what a monster! In fact, not only Da Biao thought this way in his heart, but the rest of the people present also thought the same way. "Are you awake? Now, let''s fulfill our agreement just now!" He Lili looked down at Da Biao with cold contempt in her eyes. Da Biao gritted his teeth, and in the end, he fulfilled the agreement and escaped from the school martial arts hall in embarrassment while learning how to bark like a dog. Because of the invasion of monsters in the Devil''s Cave, it has become common practice to learn martial arts from the Great Xia Kingdom, and martial arts duels often occur. Generally speaking, as long as both parties are voluntary and there are no serious consequences, such as death or serious injury, the police will turn a blind eye. This is the case in society, and it is even more so on campus, but there are more restrictions. In today''s situation, it can be regarded as a competition between the two sides, and He Lili only broke Da Biao''s two arms, which is not considered a serious injury. As long as the physical attributes are better, it will usually recover within ten days. Therefore, no one will hold He Lili accountable. The girl in the plaid skirt looked around and shouted, "Hey, why are so many people still not leaving? Do you all want to compete with us?" After finishing speaking, she suddenly swung a punch, which happened to hit the force measuring machine next to it, and heard a muffled bang, and then a number appeared on it. "855 catties!" When everyone saw it, they were in an uproar, and hurriedly left the school martial arts hall. Just kidding, a He Lili is scary enough, I didn''t expect this plaid skirt girl to be even more terrifying, she punched more than 800 catties! This result has far exceeded the admission line of Tsing Da Martial Arts School! Zhang Ze noticed that the girl in the plaid skirt had an exquisite copper brooch pinned to her chest, which turned out to be the school emblem of the Qing University Martial Arts School! "It''s no wonder why they are all students from Tsing Da Martial Arts School!" Zhang Ze suddenly understood, but he was still very surprised, why did these Tsing Da Martial Arts students go to his high school? And What is the background of their young lady? Could it be that he is also a student of this school? Just when Zhang Ze was thinking, he suddenly heard someone shouting to him: "Hey! That broom man over there, yes, it''s you! Why don''t you leave?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he looked around, and was shocked to find that there was no one in the school martial arts gym except him, a boy! On the other side, those girls were staring at him with disdain. "This man is so stupid, but he looks quite handsome." "Well, he is indeed a little handsome, but compared with Mr. Xiao, he is still a little bit worse." "Hey, can the two of them be compared? Teacher Xiao is the most beautiful boy in our Tsing Da martial arts school. This kid is at best the second." He Lili frowned, and said: "You guys, don''t be nympho, hurry up and do something urgent, the eldest lady will be here soon! We must clear everyone before she comes here!" After all, He Lili looked at Zhang Ze and said bluntly: "Finally, are you going out by yourself, or I''ll call you out!?" "Huh?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, snorted and said, "Sorry, I''m not going anywhere today! Oh, I forgot to say, I''m the cleaner here, and I can''t leave work until I clean up the garbage of!" Zhang Ze stared at He Lili in front of him. Although this girl was very beautiful, her tone was too arrogant and extremely arrogant, which aroused Zhang Ze''s dissatisfaction, so the **** he just said was directed at He Lili. He Lili''s complexion suddenly darkened, and she said coldly: "How dare you call me trash? Hehe, boy, you are so courageous! How dare you offend the students of Qing University Martial Arts School! Let me, a senior, educate you, what is respect? senior!" Chapter 106： , Sister, I will eat you sooner or later! Zhang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "You''re not my senior, and I don''t have such a trashy senior like you!" He Lili was furious, and just as she was about to lose her temper, the girl in the plaid skirt came out suddenly and advised, "Hey, Lili, you are a student of the martial arts school of Qing University, so don''t bully this cleaner brother, let me persuade you Him." Afterwards, she twisted her waist and came to Zhang Ze, and said with a smile: "Brother, listen to your sisters obediently, go home from get off work, another day, my sister will take you to Yunding to play." After the plaid skirt finished speaking, she even raised her hand to touch Zhang Ze''s face, looking like a **** sister. Seeing her appearance, the other girls all had playful smiles on their faces, as if they were not surprised. "Are you trying to tease me?" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, and he immediately took a step back, avoiding the salty hands in the plaid skirt, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, I''ve already said that I can''t leave work until this place is cleaned up , I have to be worthy of the salary the school gives me. Seeing that Zhang Ze avoided her hand, Plaid Skirt immediately expressed displeasure, and said coldly: "Brother, you are not very good, be careful that sister spanks your ass!" He Lili couldn''t stand it anymore, and said angrily: "Fang Ya, don''t bother with him, let me take care of him, everyone is ready to welcome the eldest lady!" Fang Ya curled her lips, looked at Zhang Ze with some regret, and said, "It''s such a pity to be beaten into a pig''s head by Lily soon after being so handsome!" "Who will be beaten into a pig''s head may not be known!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly. He had just weighed the gap between himself and He Lili, and there was still a chance of winning. However, the other party is a student of the martial arts school of Qing University after all, and he is a few years older than Zhang Ze, so it is necessary to be cautious. "Well, by the way, it''s just a good time to try the kung fu in the notes Liu Yueying gave me." Zhang Ze''s heart skipped a beat. Liu Yueying''s notebook recorded a kind of kung fu. Although the name of the kung fu was not marked, each move had detailed annotations and demonstrations. Zhang Ze felt that it seemed to be written for himself. In the past few days, he has been studying and studying. Although he has not practiced in actual combat, his theoretical knowledge is already very solid. I believe that he can master it after practicing a few times. Fang Ya was pushed aside by He Lili, she was still muttering: "It''s so stupid to fight against us" A few girls next to me are also discussing: "Look at this kid''s body, he''s not as strong as the big boy just now, he''s probably just an embroidered pillow, I''ll take a gamble, he''ll be knocked out by Lily!" "Lily can still use her legs? I guess she can solve it with her fists. After all, this kid is too weak." "Yeah, Lily''s strongest is her legs. Using her legs is too cruel to this kid. I think it''s more humane to use her fists." "Lily, try not to hit him in the face!" Fang Ya shouted the last sentence. He Lili kept a cold face and didn''t speak. She hated boys very much and always felt that it was a big mistake for God to create such disgusting creatures. They are the only women in the world! ? Therefore, she never accepts the pursuit of any man, and even keeps men at a respectful distance. "Since you don''t drink fine wine for toasting, then I''ll be impolite!" He Lili raised her round right leg, posing in a deja vu posture. Zhang Ze felt that this posture was very similar to the posture of those Muay Thai masters in Taiguo in his previous life. "It seems that this He Lili is good at using legs. I remember that in Liu Yueying''s notebook, there are a few moves that are specifically for leg skills." Zhang Ze reviewed it in his mind, then put down the cleaning tool in his hand, and strode away come forward. "I''m ready, come on." Zhang Ze stood firmly on both legs, put his left hand behind his back, stretched out his right hand, and made a gesture of invitation. "Huh!" He Lili snorted, and her figure suddenly flashed, and she came in front of Zhang Ze from three meters away in an instant! At the same time, her right leg also slammed towards Zhang Ze''s right cheek, just like she did with Da Biao before, she wanted to slap Zhang Ze away! Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed brightly, and his movements were also as fast as lightning. Before He Lili''s right leg was drawn to his, he bent down to dodge. Another standing leg! brush! Snapped! "what!" He Lili suddenly felt that her foot was not stable, and she leaned back directly, and fell to the ground with a bang! Fang Ya and the other girls who were watching from a distance suddenly showed surprise expressions. They wondered if they had misread just now. He Lili was actually knocked down by Zhang Ze? It seems to be different from their previous speculation! He Lili immediately stood up straight, her face had changed, the previous contempt was replaced by seriousness, she gritted her teeth and said, "Very good! You made me serious!" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "You''d better fight me seriously, otherwise, you will lose ugly!" He Lili felt that Zhang Ze''s words seemed familiar, and then realized, isn''t this what she said to Da Biao before? It was actually given to her by Zhang Ze in turn! "Damn it!" He Lili''s pretty face was full of anger, she rushed to Zhang Ze again, her right leg was like a whirlwind, and launched a fierce attack on Zhang Ze! Sweep! Side kick! Roundhouse kick! Sweep the legs! He Lili used almost all of her kung fu skills! However, Zhang Ze was like a dexterous rabbit, avoiding all her attacks. Not only that, but Zhang Ze still has the strength to fight back against He Lili! "This, this kid is so fast! Moreover, his dodging skills are also very special!" He Lili was more and more shocked, her leg attack speed was not slow at all, and even the head of the family praised her, but today she unexpectedly touched Not to this kid! Moreover, what makes He Lili even more incredible is why Zhang Ze''s kung fu is so familiar? Seems like I''ve seen it before! Fang Ya and the others beside him also showed doubts. "The move that kid used just now seems to be dark clouds covering the moon?" "Flood dragon swaying its tail! I still remember this trick, the head of the family and the eldest lady have used it before!" "And the footwork he used to avoid Lily''s attack just now, it''s very similar to Liu Suifengdong!" "What''s the background of this kid, why did our Patriarch work?" That''s right, the kung fu that Zhang Ze used to deal with He Lili actually came from the kung fu recorded in Liu Yueying''s notes. At first, he was still a little novice, but as the battle continued, he became more and more proficient in using it, and even in the end, he had reached the point where his mind moved at will. "This kid is so powerful!" He Lili''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Almost all the attack moves she could use were cracked by Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze used a random move, forcing her to dodge in a hurry. Several times, she was almost knocked down by Zhang Ze. If it weren''t for her excellent physical fitness, I''m afraid she would have been defeated long ago! Fang Ya could see clearly, and secretly shouted: "No, Lily is going to lose!" "This kid actually uses our Patriarch''s kung fu, it''s normal for Lily to lose!" The rest of the girls also looked worried. However, He Lili has always been strong. She doesn''t like to admit defeat, and she doesn''t like to bow to men, so she has been gritting her teeth and persevering. But Zhang Ze didn''t want to spend any more time with her. It was already 6:40 in the evening. Therefore, Zhang Ze deliberately sold an opening, and He Lili, who was eager to win, took the bait. Zhang Ze made a false move, and then pushed the boat along with the current, and sent He Lili flying with one palm! He Lili took seven or eight steps back to stabilize her body. Zhang Ze did not hit her hard, so she was not seriously injured, but her face was extremely ugly. This was the first time she lost to a man other than the Patriarch and Teacher Xiao. What a disgrace! He Lili almost crushed her silver teeth! "Okay, the winner has been decided, don''t fight anymore." Zhang Ze picked up the cleaning tool on the ground again, and said calmly: "Don''t you just want to use this place? In fact, you should be more polite and wait for me to clean up the toilet I''ll let you clean it up, why do you need to do it?" Seeing that Zhang Ze started cleaning again, He Lili stopped in front of him and shouted angrily, "Hey! I''m not convinced, let''s continue!" "Stop fighting, it''s boring." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "You are not my opponent at all." "What are you talking about!" He Lili wanted to rush up to do something again, but was stopped by Fang Ya. "Fang Ya, let me go, I''m going to teach this **** a lesson!" He Lili had already fallen into a state of madness. She had a very strong self-esteem, so she couldn''t bear Zhang Ze''s sarcastic remarks. Fang Ya shook her head and said: "Let''s come here first today, the eldest lady called just now and said that she has something to do and won''t be here today, let us hurry back too!" "Ah?" He Lili was stunned for a moment. She didn''t dare to disobey the eldest lady''s order, so she snorted, squinted at Zhang Ze, and said angrily, "Boy, what''s your name?" "What''s wrong? You still want to trouble me?" Zhang Ze frowned. He was really not interested in getting entangled with these boring women, so he said immediately: "No comment!" "Hmph! I will find out your name!" He Lili gritted her teeth, her eyes were burning with anger, and said, "Sooner or later, I will trample you under my feet and make you bark like a dog!" "Damn it! You like dogs so much, you go learn how to bark!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help complaining. Seeing that He Lili was about to attack again, Fang Ya and others dragged her out of the school martial arts gym. "Brother, you performed very well today, sister remembers you!" Before leaving, Fang Ya suddenly turned her head and gave Zhang Ze a wink. She licked her tongue and said with a smile, "Sister, I will eat you sooner or later!" Zhang Ze: "" Why are these female students weirder than each other? After these girls left, seven or eight heads popped up at the gate. It turned out to be the students who had been driven away before. In fact, they didn''t go far, but ran outside and peeped inside quietly. As a result, he witnessed Zhang Ze defeating He Lili. A group of people were both shocked and admired. "That cleaner is so powerful, he even defeated that violent woman!" "This person seems to be a student of our school. He usually doesn''t show off his mountains and dews. I didn''t expect him to be a master!" "It doesn''t matter who he is, anyway, it''s a good job for him to drive those arrogant girls away!" "It''s really embarrassing for us men!" Zhang Ze cleaned up the sanitation of the school''s martial arts gym as quickly as possible, then hurriedly left the school and rushed home. After finally returning home, he casually ate a meal, and then he landed in the Demon Realm. "I made an agreement with everyone when I went offline yesterday, and we are already half an hour late." Zhang Ze looked at the time and shook his head helplessly. As soon as he entered the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze received a lot of missed messages, all of which were from the giant gods. Zhang Ze had no choice but to write back to them, and learned that because of his delay in coming, everyone had already begun to explore the ninth floor of the demon realm under the command of the giant god, and now they had entered the temple and could not get out for a while. "It seems that we have to wait for them here." Although Zhang Ze has summoned followers, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can enter the Demon Realm alone. Just when Zhang Ze was bored, someone suddenly said beside him: "Master President! I found you!" Zhang Ze looked back in surprise, and saw that it was an archer adventurer, and his name was: "It''s none other than you." "Are you a member of my guild?" Zhang Ze asked suspiciously. There is no guild system in Demon Realm, so adventurers usually set up themselves, and everyone adds them as friends and contacts through the friend channel. "That''s right, I''m a member of your subordinates, Mr. President It''s you who nodded repeatedly, and said solemnly. Zhang Ze frowned as he looked at the dense list of friends. Because I added a lot of friends last time, there are hundreds of people in the list now. Fortunately, there is a search option, and Zhang Ze quickly found the name that must be you. "What do you want from me?" Zhang Ze asked. It was you who hurriedly said: "A few friends of mine are trapped in a valley in the eighth layer of the Demon Realm, and there are seven or eight centaur heavy cavalry outside the valley! I risked my life to escape to find rescue, and they are now They are still trapped inside, the situation is very critical, please go and save them, Mr. Chairman!" Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, looking up and down, it was you. He must not have the intention of harming others, and must have the intention of guarding against others. He must find out whether what you said is true or not. "Master President, there is absolutely no need for me to lie! If I lie to you, I will die a terrible death!" No one but you assured me by patting your chest hard. Seeing that you were the only one with red eye circles and agitated emotions, Zhang Ze didn''t seem to be lying, so he asked, "Tell me about the specific situation, how many of you are there, and how did you get trapped in the valley by centaur heavy cavalry?" It was you who saw Zhang Ze let go, immediately cheered up, and hurriedly said: "Because our strength is too weak, we didn''t participate in their action of shooting an arrow through the heart. We wanted to hone our skills on the eighth floor. We were chased by a centaur heavy cavalry, we panicked and fled into a valley, only to find that the valley was a dead end!" "However, fortunately, there is a deserted sentry tower in the valley, and the few of us climbed up!" You are the only one who sighed and said, "Although it is safe for the time being, we can''t stay stuck on it forever what!" Zhang Ze nodded and asked, "Then how did you escape?" Chapter 107： , Follow me to kill! It was you who said: "At that time, the centaur heavy cavalry was attracted by my companions with bows and arrows. I took the opportunity to jump off the sentry tower and fell half to death. However, I escaped by luck!" He grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm and begged, "Master President, you can''t just ignore death, they are all members of our Archers Guild!" The Archers Guild had just been established, and members encountered difficulties, so Zhang Ze, the president, naturally couldn''t ignore it. So he thought for a while and said, "Now I''m the only one. I''m afraid I can''t save them. Why don''t I wait for everyone to come back?" "Then it''s too late!" You said anxiously, "My lord, can''t you summon followers? I don''t think there is any problem with those centaur heavy cavalry, and we can still Fighting side by side." "Don''t hesitate, if those centaur heavy cavalry call more of the same kind, then my friends will be even more dangerous!" "That''s it, okay, I''ll go and have a look with you." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze sent a message to Jushen, Yijian Chuanxin and others, and then went to the eighth level of Demon Realm with none other than you. "Master President, I will guide you." It was you who said attentively. Zhang Ze followed you and left the altar, and walked towards the depths of the grassland. Soon, they came to the valley that you said. Zhang Ze looked around, the valley was different from what he had imagined. At the entrance of the valley, there is actually a wooden city wall, with two huge wooden doors open to the outside. Obviously, these are all artificial buildings. "This is not like an ordinary valley," Zhang Ze murmured to himself. Entering the valley, Zhang Ze saw many wooden boxes and mountains of weapons and equipment on both sides of the road. These weapons and equipment were used by those centaur cavalry. In addition, Zhang Ze also saw many flagpoles with colorful flags fluttering on them. The patterns of the colorful flags were exactly the same as those he saw in the Centaur Fortress. Zhang Ze felt that something was wrong. He asked the person next to him, "Are you sure you went right? I don''t think this place looks like a valley, but a military fortress." You must insist: "Absolutely right, Mr. President, you come with me quickly, my friends sent me a message just now, saying that they will not be able to stand it anymore!" With the idea of ??saving someone''s life, Zhang Ze had no choice but to continue walking all the way with Feiyou, and they soon came to the valley. The space in this valley is very spacious. According to Zhang Ze''s visual inspection, it is at least three or four football fields in size. At the end of the valley, there is indeed a sentry tower, and several adventurers are shooting at the centaur heavy cavalry below. "Master President, it''s right there!" You must hastily said: "Let''s go and save people!" "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze carefully observed the situation on the opposite side, and saw seven centaur heavy cavalry running back and forth under the watchtower. Because they couldn''t climb the watchtower, they had nothing to do with the adventurers on the watchtower. Can swing a sword and roar again and again. "Seven centaur heavy cavalry," Zhang Ze weighed, "My centaur general should be fine." So, he summoned the centaur general. At this time, there was only a Sky Swallowing Frog, a Tidecaller, a Two-headed Giant and a Centaur Heavy Cavalry left in Zhang Ze''s summoning space. The Sky-swallowing Frog is useless, and the Tidecaller is also crispy, and it will die if you touch it. Although it can restore blood to Zhang Ze, the healing effect of a Tidecaller is too much, so it is basically useless. The two-headed giant can fight, but he is stupid and clumsy, and he can''t run fast. He doesn''t have much advantage against the centaur heavy cavalry with strong mobility. Only General Centaur was the most suitable candidate, so Zhang Ze summoned him directly. "Fuck! Centaur General!" You must have seen the tall and mighty Centaur General suddenly appearing behind Zhang Ze, and you were shocked. "Don''t be afraid, he is my summoner." Zhang Ze comforted him, and then ordered the centaur general to attack the centaur cavalry under the sentry tower. "I have received your order!" The centaur general raised his two front hoofs high, and then, pulling a cloud of smoke, he rushed straight to the opposite target! The seven centaur heavy cavalry also spotted the centaur general, they immediately left the sentry tower and rushed up to meet the centaur general! The two sides immediately fought together! "You take the opportunity to call your friends down." Zhang Ze told you that it was none other than you, and then he also joined the battle group, supporting the centaur heavy cavalry from a distance with a longbow. You must have squinted your eyes to look at General Centaur, then at Zhang Ze, and then he ran towards the sentry tower. It was you who boarded the sentry tower, and the other three adventurers hurriedly asked: "This guy can actually summon! What should I do?" "This matter really surprised me, but it''s not a big problem!" You must have a gloomy look on your face, and he snorted, "As long as he enters this valley, he won''t be able to escape alive! Assassin Is it already in place?" An adventurer nodded and said, "The assassin has been lurking by the side, let him do it now?" "Wait first, when the centaur army returns, take advantage of the chaos and give Luo Sha a fatal blow!" You must sneer and say: "Even if you can''t kill him, he won''t live long in front of hundreds of centaur army !" An adventurer raised concerns: "What if this guy escapes with a random teleportation scroll?" "Don''t be afraid that night!" You shook your head and said, "Someone on the forum has already tested that the teleportation range of random teleportation scrolls is within a radius of 500 meters to 1,000 meters. This valley has a radius of at least two to three kilometers. !Even if he uses a random teleportation scroll, he wont be able to escape from this valley, when the time comes, the centaur cavalry will hunt for hatred and find him, and hes still finished! Several other adventurers also showed joy after hearing this. One of them gave a thumbs up and praised: "Boss is really wise! This time, if we get rid of Rakshasa, we will be able to get that huge bounty!" "Yeah, I don''t know what this Rakshasa did to offend Shuguang and his gang, and now the bounty has been raised to fifteen million! Be darling, I''ve never seen so much money in my life!" "Being rewarded with so much money, he deserves to die!" "After taking this money, I will immigrate to the country. I have heard that there are high-ranking demon powerhouses guarding it, and it is a hundred times safer than the Great Xia country!" A group of insidious adventurers were chatting and laughing while staring at the watchtower. Zhang Ze, who was fighting endlessly, had a vicious gleam in his eyes. The combat effectiveness of the centaur general is really impressive. With a sweep of his spear, he drove back the seven centaur heavy cavalry several steps away. It is estimated that it will not take long to wipe out all these enemies! Zhang Ze doesn''t have to worry about it at all. However, Zhang Ze looked at the sentry tower and muttered in his heart. "It''s been so long, why haven''t they come down from the sentry tower if it''s you? It''s a rare opportunity now, what are they doing?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze felt a black shadow flash past in his peripheral vision! He immediately looked back, but found nothing. "No! There must be someone!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. As a time traveler, his mental strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, and his five senses are also sharper. He is sure that someone must have walked past him just now! "It''s an assassin!" Zhang Ze immediately flashed a profession in his mind, "Could it be that they are in danger because of you? That''s why they haven''t come back for a long time?" In the Demon Realm, fish and dragons are mixed together, and many people make a living by killing people and stealing goods. Maybe this assassin came here to take advantage of the fire, but Zhang Ze is not afraid of him, but it is hard to say if you are waiting for someone else. He is very worried, and you must wait for someone to have an accident. So, Zhang Ze immediately sent a message to You, asking him about the situation, but no message came back. Zhang Ze''s heart sank, could it be that you were the one who was killed in an accident? At this moment, the figure turned to Zhang Ze again. Zhang Ze moved his mind, pretending not to notice, and leaned towards the centaur general. The assassin was really fooled, and he followed suit. "Centaur General, the thunder strikes!" Zhang Ze quickly issued an order, and the centaur general immediately released Thunder Shock, and then heard a muffled bang, and the ground trembled again and again! In addition to the seven centaur heavy cavalry who were shaken to the ground, a male assassin also showed his figure, and he was dizzy on the spot, obviously also affected by the thunder stampede. "General Centaur, kill him!" Zhang Ze gave the order mercilessly. He will not be merciful to the enemy! 2774! centaur general 3191! centaur general The centaur general immediately turned around and stabbed the assassin with two long spears! After killing the assassin, Zhang Ze immediately turned around and ran towards the sentry tower. When he got under the sentry tower, he shouted loudly: "It''s you! Are you all right?" After waiting for a while, I saw a few heads popping up from the sentry tower, and it was none other than you and others. "What are you doing? Come down quickly, the situation here is wrong!" Zhang Ze didn''t know that he had been fooled and was still concerned about the other party. "Do it! Kill him!" You must have seen Zhang Ze come under the sentry tower. Just now, there was news from the assassin that Zhang Ze seemed to be aware of his existence. So after some thought, you must decide to do it immediately! Suddenly, a burst of arrows shot at Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze was startled and immediately dodged, but several of them still hit him, causing hundreds of damage. "It''s you! You lied to me!" Zhang Ze came to his senses, and looked angrily at the person on the sentry tower, who laughed wildly, and said, "Master President, don''t blame me, you can only blame me if you want to blame me!" You yourself, why offend the people of Suguang!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Are you here for the bounty?" "That''s right, your head is worth 15 million now! We are really jealous of such a sum of money!" It was you who showed a vicious smile and said, "So, please go to hell! In your next life, please be quiet and don''t cause trouble again!" Zhang Ze raised his hand and shot an arrow at Feiyou, but You hurriedly dodged, but the arrow hit his shoulder, and he grinned in pain. "Damn it! Rakshasa! You''re going to die today!" He yelled, and at the same time asked the rest of the adventurers to shoot arrows at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze dodged the arrow with a sullen face, and said, "It''s you, I won''t let you go! I''ll come back to settle accounts with you after I get rid of the seven centaur heavy cavalry!" You must have an arrogant face, and said: "Don''t dream! To tell you the truth, this is not an ordinary valley, this is actually a centaur barracks!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, no wonder he felt something was wrong here before, sure enough! You must have said proudly: "We have put a lot of effort into dealing with you! This barracks was found by us following the centaur army all the way and risking our lives. We just want to trap you here!" "At this time, the centaur army should be coming back soon. You can''t leave if you want to, unless you kill hundreds of centaur cavalry by yourself!" It was you who had a ferocious face, laughed and said, "But, are you that capable?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he suddenly felt the ground shaking slightly, as if thousands of troops were approaching here! He looked back and found that a large group of black shadows appeared at the entrance of the valley. They were centaur cavalry, with a number of about 500 people! These centaur cavalry held longbows and marched in neat steps, advancing slowly with great momentum. In less than ten minutes, you will be in front of Zhang Ze! "They''re back! The centaur cavalry is back! Hahaha! Luosha, you''re dead!" You let out a maniacal laugh, as if he saw countless money flying towards him! "Quickly, turn on the video and record the whole process of Luo Sha being killed by the centaur cavalry, don''t let go of every detail, and then give it to the benefactor as evidence for us to get the bounty!" "Don''t rush, I''m already recording!" "Hahaha, I''m going to get rich!" The **** yelled excitedly. From their point of view, Zhang Ze is already a dead man! Zhang Ze returned to the centaur general and assisted him in destroying the remaining two centaur heavy cavalry. "The way out has been blocked by the centaur army." Zhang Ze raised his eyes and looked around. "This valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one exit. It seems that the other party has already planned it." He opened the backpack, found a random teleportation scroll, and focused on it. "Are you using a random teleportation scroll?" "Yes or no." Zhang Ze: "" To be honest, this is the first time Zhang Ze has been played by someone in Demon Realm! Or take advantage of his kindness and enthusiasm! The anger in Zhang Ze''s heart could no longer be suppressed, and he wanted revenge! He wants to make none other than you pay the price! So, he didn''t want to escape! So, Zhang Ze closed the backpack and turned his gaze to the centaur general beside him. "Master, what are your orders?" The centaur general asked respectfully with his noble head on the ground. Zhang Ze turned over and rode on the back of the centaur general, his eyes looked at the sentry tower in the distance, and his voice was like a demon in the abyss: "Follow me to kill people!" Chapter 108： , this person is not simple You and the others are still waiting and watching. They thought that Zhang Ze would use the random teleportation scroll to escape. After all, normal people would do this in such a situation. In the end, they found that Zhang Ze turned around and ran directly towards them! "Oh? What''s the situation? Why didn''t he use the random teleportation scroll to escape?" "Abandoned yourself? Want to commit suicide?" "Maybe, he wants to beg us for mercy, hoping that we will let him board the guard tower to avoid the centaur army?" "Never mind him, he''s going to die anyway! Let''s just wait for the money! Haha!" Several people stood on the high sentry tower, looking at Zhang Ze with a sneer. Zhang Ze ran all the way to a position five or six hundred meters away from the sentry tower. This place is beyond the range of bows and arrows of none other than you and others, so there is no need to worry about being attacked. It was you who stuck your head out and watched the centaur army approaching here with billowing smoke, the smile on his face grew wider. "Luosha, are you resigned to your fate? Or do you want to beg me for mercy?" You must have a sneer on the corner of your mouth, and said, "Don''t dream, I won''t save you! Unless, you give more money!" Zhang Ze''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be flustered. He said calmly: "You are mistaken, I am here to kill you! You are using my kindness to deceive me. Hmph, you must pay the price!" "Are you going to kill us?" It was you who laughed and said, "Have you made a mistake? Now, you are the one who is going to die! The more than five hundred centaur cavalry behind are not vegetarians, you should get rid of them first." , come to us again!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "You mean those centaur cavalry? They won''t hurt me." Just as he was talking, those centaur cavalry had arrived not far behind Zhang Ze, and found Zhang Ze, and immediately rushed towards Zhang Ze! "Luo Sha, today is your doomsday!" You must have cried out excitedly seeing that the centaur army was about to engulf Zhang Ze. However, his smile suddenly stopped I saw that when the centaur cavalry rushed in front of Zhang Ze, they did not launch an attack, but circled around him, each with a very respectful look. "What''s going on here?" You must have widened your eyes suddenly, with a look of bewilderment in them. "No, the centaur cavalry should attack Rakshasa! Why do they only circle around him and not attack?" "Didn''t you say that he can summon followers? Could it have something to do with this? Shouldn''t it be that he summoned more than five hundred centaur cavalry?" "Are you stupid? If he can summon so many centaurs, wouldn''t he sweep the entire Demon Realm?" The rest of the adventurers were also full of confusion. They didn''t know what happened next. Zhang Ze, who was surrounded by centaur cavalry in the center, looked calm. He patted the centaur general under him and said, "Order these centaur cavalry to besiege the sentry tower!" "Obey, my master!" The centaur general immediately waved a small red flag and issued orders to all the centaur cavalry. That''s right, the reason why these centaur cavalry didn''t attack Zhang Ze was because the centaur general used his skill: order the three armies! Zhang Ze had thought of this method when he found himself besieged in the valley by the returning centaur army. At the same time, he also carefully checked the centaur general''s ability to command the three armies. To be sure, this skill can control any centaur monster, and there is no limit to the number! You know, the centaur general is the ultimate in this layer of demon realm. He is still the general of the centaur clan, with a detached identity and status, so he can dispatch and control the centaur cavalry at will. After making this discovery, Zhang Ze immediately formulated a revenge plan, and he wanted to make none other than you and others pay a heavy price! More than 500 centaur cavalry saw the small red flag of the centaur general, and immediately rearranged their formation, rushing towards the sentry tower like a tide! The people on the sentry tower were suddenly dumbfounded, and all of them showed panic. "Fuck! Why are the centaur cavalry coming towards us?" "That''s wrong! The first thing they saw was Rakshasa. The hatred should be on Rakshasa. Why did you come to trouble us?" "Boss, what should we do? We are surrounded by centaur cavalry!" Several adventurers panicked, and all of them looked at you. You are the one who is sweating profusely on his forehead, and the current situation is completely beyond his expectation! He has carefully planned this plan for a long time, thinking that it is perfect, as long as Zhang Ze falls into his trap, he will have no escape! But who would have thought that Zhang Ze could fight back against adversity! Give them an anti-siege! "Damn! This Rakshasa is really hard to deal with!" Gritting his teeth, he comforted his subordinates and said, "Don''t panic! We are on the sentry tower, and those centaur cavalry can''t come up!" An adventurer said with a mournful face: "But we can''t go down either. Are we going to be stuck here forever?" The faces of the rest of them are also ugly. If they don''t log off from the altar, they will still appear on this sentry tower when they log in to the Demon Realm next time. Maybe they will be trapped here forever! Then their magic domain career will end here. "No! As long as Luo Sha leaves here, those centaur cavalry will disperse automatically. Let''s find an opportunity in the future, when the centaur army leaves the valley, we will leave quietly, and there will be no danger." You must have thought about it, said. Several subordinates felt that what you said was very reasonable, so they also relaxed. You must poke your head out of the sentry tower to observe the situation below. Seeing that the centaur army is circling around under the watchtower, unable to climb up at all, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Raksha! You idiot! Don''t you know that these four-legged trash can''t climb stairs?" You must have laughed, "I think you should teach them how to climb stairs on four legs first! Hahaha!" Zhang Ze snorted softly, and said lightly: "I never said, let them climb the stairs." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze said a few words to the centaur general. The centaur general suddenly changed to a small yellow flag and waved it vigorously. "Huh? Why is that centaur general waving the flag again? This time, he changed the color." An adventurer discovered the anomaly and said strangely. The other one''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Oh shit! Those centaur cavalry have changed their weapons! They even have bows and arrows!" Sure enough, those centaur cavalry took out longbows from behind one after another, bent their bows and set arrows, aiming at the adventurers on the sentry tower! It was you who suddenly showed a shocked expression. He never thought that these centaur cavalry could still use bows and arrows! "It''s the centaur general, he gave orders to these centaur cavalry!" When you see the centaur general who is still waving the flag, you must understand immediately, but what is the use of understanding? "Fire the arrows! Shoot them to death!" Zhang Ze''s cold voice came over. The centaur general immediately issued an order, and more than 500 centaur cavalry loosened their bowstrings, and arrows flew up the sentry tower one by one! Whoosh whoosh! 511! centaur cavalry 378! centaur cavalry 507! centaur cavalry 492! centaur cavalry "Ah! I''ve been hit by an arrow!" "It hurts! The damage is so high! Help!" "Forgive me! I won''t dare to do it again next time!" "We don''t want the bounty anymore, the president let us go! We don''t want to die here!" Several adventurers standing on the sentry tower were suddenly shot by random arrows and ran away, screaming again and again! However, the space above this open-air sentry tower is very narrow. Originally, it could only accommodate two people standing upright. Now, four of them are crowded on it, and there is almost no room for turning around. The arrows still fell mercilessly on their bodies, bringing up patches of blood, and there were countless damage values! Five hundred centaur cavalry took turns shooting arrows without stopping, almost turning everyone in the sentry tower into hedgehogs! Ten minutes later, there was no more movement on the sentry tower, and Zhang Ze waved his hand to stop. At this time, countless arrows were inserted into the outer facade of the sentry tower, densely packed, which shows how fierce the shooting was at that time. Zhang Ze came to the sentry tower, and when he climbed to the top, he saw that none other than you and others had been killed by arrows. You must be covered in arrows and your eyes widened. At the last moment of his life, he saw Zhang Ze standing in front of him. "Remember the oath you made!" Zhang Ze said coldly. If I lie to you, I shall die a terrible death! You must have remembered what he said at that time. Although he has already felt deeply regretful, it is too late. His life was completely terminated, and his body also turned into a puff of green smoke, dissipating in place. Only the items in his backpack and the equipment he was wearing remained in place. Zhang Ze walked over directly, collected all the items, and then walked down the sentry tower. Riding on the back of the centaur general again, Zhang Ze waved his right arm slightly like the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Behind him, more than 500 centaur cavalry lined up neatly, followed behind Zhang Ze, and slowly left the valley. Leading Zhang Ze to disappear outside the valley, a figure slowly emerged from a corner. This is a male assassin. He is wearing a hood and cannot see his face clearly, but his exposed eyes are extremely cold and stern. "Rakshasa is a difficult guy!" He opened the communication interface and sent a message. Quiet Death: It''s You and Their Operation Failed! Dark Monster: As I said earlier, that Rakshasa is hard to deal with! Just because you are none other than those trash, you can''t kill him at all! Crazy Sword: Who are you? Quiet death: all dead, shot to death by random arrows from centaur cavalry! Gravedigger: Shot dead by centaur cavalry? How could they die at the hands of monsters? Quiet Death: It''s a long story, but in short, that Rakshasa is really powerful! A glimmer of light: Did you have a video at that time? Send it over for me to see. Quiet Death: Yes. After finishing speaking, Quiet Death shared the video in the chat channel. For a while, everyone was clicking to watch. After the video ended, there was silence in the chat channel. Dark Monster: Nima, this guy is getting stronger and stronger! Even the elite centaur generals are in his hands! Boss, we can''t let him go any longer, if this continues, it will be difficult for us to eradicate him! Gravedigger: Agreed, in the face of a great enemy, he is not only calm but also courageous and resourceful. This person is not simple. Crazy Sword: However, he also has weaknesses, too holy, not cruel enough! If someone asked him to help, he would not refuse. If it were me, I would have let them go to the sidelines! A glimmer of light: So, Luo Sha and you are not the same kind of people! If he is like you, selfish and cruel, he probably won''t make friends with members of the Liu family, let alone form any archers guild. Crazy Sword: Boss, your words are too hurtful Quiet Death: Boss, what shall we do with this Rakshasa? A ray of dawn sat on a hill-like monster corpse, looked at the devil''s castle in the distance, pondered for a moment, and sent a message: "Luo Sha is a talent, our Shuguang is now employing people, I will meet him when I find time, Let him join us" Zhang Ze rode on the back of the centaur general and led more than 500 centaur cavalry towards the altar. Along the way, the monsters he met were basically taken away by the centaur army Zhang Ze only needs to pick up the rewards after the battle is over. Many adventurers saw the centaur army from a distance and ran away in horror, but they were all dumbfounded when they saw Zhang Ze riding on the centaur general and walking swaggeringly in the team. "Am I not mistaken? How could that adventurer ride on a centaur?" "What''s the situation? This is! Adventurers and monsters live in peace?" "That''s not living in peace, right? They''re all riding on the back of a monster. It''s obviously a master-servant relationship!" "Can that person control monsters? My God, he can control such a large group!" "Isn''t this invincible? A group of us were exhausted and besieged a few centaur cavalry, and almost died. They rode on the back of a centaur and took all the experience and rewards while lying down. Really I''m so envious!" There were a few good-for-nothing adventurers who followed Zhang Ze all the way to see who he was. As a result, the number of them increased. When Zhang Ze arrived at the altar, thousands of people followed him! In the front is Zhang Ze leading more than 500 centaur cavalry, followed by thousands of adventurers. The scene is quite spectacular. Because monsters approached the altar, the stone pillars next to the altar would launch magical attacks on them, so Zhang Ze asked the centaur general to disband these centaur cavalry in advance. Seeing a large group of centaur cavalry turn around and rush towards the adventurer, they were frightened, and immediately scattered and fled in embarrassment. Zhang Ze took back the centaur general and returned to the altar. At this time, Yijian PieruXin and Giant God also came back from the temple, and they sent a message to Zhang Ze. "Master President, the ninth floor of the Demon Realm is too perverted! There are traps everywhere! Especially the heretics inside, they are all lunatics!" Chapter 109： , you two dont look like siblings at all Zhang Ze remembered that the records about the ninth floor of the Demon Realm in the Demon Realm Guide did mention that the main monsters on this floor were heretics. No one knows what these monsters believe in, they are evil anyway, as can be seen from the murals of the temple. These heretics are divided into two types, one is the believers in red clothes, and the other is the believers in green clothes. The two kinds of believers have some differences in attack methods. After the death of the cardinals, the corpses will mutate and turn into ugly monsters to continue to fight against adventurers. Their attack and defense will be greatly improved, and their damage caused by normal attacks is very limited. The Green Clothes Cultist is even more disgusting. Although this guy''s attack power and defense power are not high, adventurers can easily kill them, but when they die, they will curse the adventurer who killed them! The types of curses include but are not limited to: reduced defense, reduced attack, reduced speed, continuous bleeding, confusion and confusion, etc., there are more than a dozen types! And, it lasts up to an hour! It is still calculated according to the time in the magic domain. In other words, even if you go offline, the curse time will not decrease, unless you stay in the magic domain and wait for the curse time to end. Therefore, compared to the red-clothed cultists, adventurers are more reluctant to face the green-clothed cultists. This thing is so **** disgusting! The last archbishop is also a difficult guy, in his room, there are poisonous snakes all over the place! The attacks of these venomous snakes are poisonous, once the adventurers are poisoned, they will continue to lose blood, and must be detoxified immediately. When these poisonous snakes are eliminated, the archbishop will take action. This guy uses "black magic" to attack, and the adventurer who is hit will reduce all attributes to 0! Completely become a useless person! This state lasts until the Archbishop is killed. Do you think this is the end? wrong! After the archbishop dies, he will enter the second stage. He will be possessed by evil gods and become a huge evil creature to continue fighting with adventurers! The Devil''s Guide wrote: "To defeat the archbishop who is possessed by evil gods, at least ten adventurers who are rated as excellent are required to participate. Otherwise, don''t take risks lightly!" Except for the archbishop and his heretics, there are traps everywhere in the temple. Although falling into the traps will not kill the adventurer directly, it will cause a lot of trouble and headaches. Therefore, Yijian Piercing Heart and the others only penetrated one-third of the temple, so they had to withdraw. Zhang Ze came to the altar of the ninth floor of the Demon Realm, met the Giant God and Yijian Piercing Heart, and saw the cursed state on them. "Attack speed reduced by 10 and defense reduced by 15" Negative states floated above the heads of the giant gods and others, which looked very conspicuous. "We need the help of an auxiliary professional adventurer who can eliminate the negative state, otherwise, this layer of Demon Realm can''t be fought!" Yiye Zhiqiu was full of distress, and he, the "behind the scenes worker", was also cursed: "Recovery speed reduced by 20" There are not many auxiliary professional adventurers in the Demon Realm, and most of them are adventurers like Little Money Princess who can only restore blood volume, but cannot eliminate negative states. "Auxiliary adventurers are hard to find." Giant God also felt a headache. He knew a few, but they all had a fixed team and were very busy every day. How could they come here to help? The irritable Dragon King said: "Otherwise, let''s buy the activation potion. After drinking that, you can ignore any negative status, but there are also disadvantages, that is, the damage you suffer will be greatly increased, and the price is also a bit expensive." "Xiaogui?" The little princess Qian rolled her eyes immediately, and said, "A bottle of activation costs five thousand yuan! It''s a money grab!" Moonlight Little Rabbit also shook his head, and said, "This kind of potion is very scarce. Sometimes, even if you have money, you can''t buy so many of us. The demand is too great." The archers who waited for an arrow piercing the heart were also frowning. Many of them had poor family conditions, and because the profession of archers was not popular, they couldn''t make much money in the Demon Realm. With Zhang Ze in the past few days, their income has improved a bit, but it hurts a lot of them to spend tens of thousands to buy potions. "The potion only treats the symptoms but not the root cause, and it''s too expensive to be cost-effective. It''s better to find some auxiliary adventurers." Zhang Ze shook his head while pinching his chin. He suddenly remembered something, looked up at the crowd, and asked suspiciously, "Why didn''t you see Liu Yueying? Didn''t she come today?" "She said that she has something to do at home, so she won''t come today." Giant God replied. Liu Family Manor, a private martial arts field. Liu Yueying was wearing a clean white martial arts attire, standing on the spot, she frowned slightly, staring at the girl opposite. Opposite her was a girl in school uniform, about fifteen or sixteen years old, about the same height as Liu Yueying, with a ball bun on her hair, combined with her doll-like face, she looked very cute. However, in her big flickering eyes, there was a sly brilliance. "Cousin, I''m stupid, you have to be merciful!" The doll showed a cute and pitiful look, which made people feel sorry for it. But Liu Yueying kept a straight face and said, "Tang Qiaowei, don''t pretend to be in front of me!" "The champion of Jiangdong''s 40th Campus Fighting Competition, the official recruiter of Tsing Da Martial Arts School, a genius who has awakened super talent, and joined the National Security Bureau''s entry list early on." Liu Yueying said a series of titles like a treasure, "You are a genius! Girl, how can you be so stupid?" Tang Qiaowei blinked her eyes, suddenly smiled, and said, "Hehe, I''ve always kept a low profile and don''t like publicity." Liu Yueying snorted inwardly, and said to herself: "Are you still low-key? Then there is no low-key person in this world!" "Dad was worried that I wouldn''t pass the placement test of Tsingtao Martial Arts School, so he asked me to come to you to challenge him. He doesn''t trust me too much!" Tang Qiaowei sighed helplessly, and said, "Cousin, tell me, you don''t like me. Could it be that a genius still can''t get into the class?" Liu Yueying said with a serious face: "Don''t underestimate the enemy, let me tell you, Ban, it''s really hard to get in!" "As far as I know, there are three grades in the Qing University Martial Arts School, each grade is Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger. Take my grade two class as an example, several people rated it as a strong level in the Demon Realm! In reality , is also a second-order Demon Realm powerhouse!" "These people will be the pillars of the country in the future, they will be the key training objects of the country, and their future prospects are limitless! Because of this, the selection of students in the Qing University Martial Arts School is extremely strict, and it can even be said to be extremely cruel!" She took a deep breath and recalled: "I still remember that when I competed with other students for class places, I participated in field training, and one student died in the enemy-occupied area." "Not only that, but in the last session, when fighting with the head teacher, some people were beaten to vomit blood, and were even seriously injured!" "Tang Qiaowei, don''t underestimate the placement test because you think you are strong, otherwise, you may suffer a lot!" Liu Yueying''s earnest words did not attract Tang Qiaowei''s attention, she just shrugged and said, "Got it, you are just as wordy as my dad!" She looked down at her watch and said, "Hurry up and start, I even asked someone out to sing at night." Liu Yueying sighed inwardly, and she put on a fighting stance, assuming she was ready for battle. On the other hand, Tang Qiaowei just stood there casually, twisted her neck, moved her wrists, and she was ready. The next moment, two pretty figures flashed at the same time! Clap clap! Staggered body shapes, fists and feet colliding! In an instant, the two of them passed more than a dozen moves! "call!" Liu Yueying returned to the original place, she calmed down her breathing, and her heart was extremely shocked! Her cousin has become stronger again! Sometimes God is really unfair! You study hard, but your grades are like a snail, progressing slowly, and you may even regress! However, there are some people who are idle and happy all day long, but their grades are improving by leaps and bounds! Dumped you by a dozen blocks! This is the case with Liu Yueying and Tang Qiaowei now. Liu Yueying trained hard all day, striving to improve her cultivation, but it was still difficult to break through the bottleneck. But Tang Qiaowei disregarded her job every day, and even played truant from school, but her strength made great strides People are more than people, really make people mad! Although Liu Yueying is also known as a genius, only she knows that she has become stronger step by step through sweat and hard work. Only Tang Qiaowei is a true genius! Fortunately, Liu Yueying''s mentality is very positive, she is not envious or jealous, she thinks that as long as she doesn''t waste time, she is worthy of herself. For the rest, it all depends on destiny. Tang Qiaowei smiled slightly, and said: "Cousin, is this your full strength? My class level is just so-so. Let''s stop here today. I''m leaving, bye." After finishing speaking, she bounced out of the martial arts arena. As soon as she walked out of the martial arts field, Tang Qiaowei saw He Lili and others guarding outside. She waved her hand and said, "Are you back? I''m sorry, but my father insisted that I come and challenge my cousin, so I didn''t go to the school martial arts hall." She stopped here, glanced at He Lili''s face, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem very happy?" He Lili and the others are Tang Qiaowei''s domestic servants in name, but they have a very good relationship since they played together since they were young. Therefore, Tang Qiaowei immediately noticed that He Lili''s mood was abnormal. He Lili hurriedly bowed and said, "Miss, I''m fine." "Aren''t you going to tell me the truth?" Tang Qiaowei suddenly smiled teasingly, stretched out her two little paws, and started slapping on He Lili, making He Lili laugh or not. "Miss, miss, let me say, let me say!" He Lili finally escaped from Tang Qiaowei''s clutches, she said seriously: "We met a boy in the school martial arts gym, he will use our Tang family''s kung fu!" "Huh?" Tang Qiaowei''s expression suddenly changed. She put away her playful smile and asked solemnly, "What you said is true? Who is that person? What''s his name?" He Lili replied: "I don''t know his name, I only know that he is the cleaner of the school martial arts hall." "Why would the cleaner use our Tang family''s kung fu?" Tang Qiaowei showed surprise. Her Tang family and Liu family''s kung fu are both of the same school. Although they were later divided into two branches, there is generally no difference. What Zhang Ze learned was Liu Yueying''s kung fu, that is, the Liu family''s kung fu, which indeed looked very similar to the Tang family''s kung fu. He Lili and others have only seen it, but have not learned it, so it is difficult to distinguish the difference, so they mistakenly believe that Zhang Ze can also use the Tang family''s kung fu. Fang Ya said: "Miss, that boy is really extraordinary, even Lily has suffered from him, why don''t you let me sleep with him and have a talk!" Tang Qiaowei, He Lili and the others cast strange glances at Fang Ya, they knew this **** too well! I can''t move when I see a handsome guy, and I especially like the young fresh meat. She is simply a stealing female cat! "Eh, I didn''t say that just now." Fang Ya smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly lowered her head. Tang Qiaowei pinched her chin and bit her lower lip with silver teeth. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I see!" "Miss, what do you know?" He Lili and others asked hurriedly. Tang Qiaowei''s face was gloomy, she gritted her teeth, and said, "That cleaner is probably the **** my father gave birth to with other women after he had a good time outside!" He Lili: "" Fang Ya: "" The rest of the girls: "" Tang Qiaowei continued to brainstorm: "Later, when my father found out about the existence of this son, he found him quietly. Because of the guilt in his heart, he passed on the exercises of the Tang family to him, that''s right! That''s right~www.novelhall.com ~It must be like this!" Fang Ya interjected, "But, miss, you two don''t look like siblings at all." "Shut up!" Tang Qiaowei yelled angrily, and said, "Come on, come home with me, I want to confront my playful father face to face!" Afterwards, she couldn''t help but return to the Tang family with everyone angrily. The ninth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. "Today we will definitely not be able to fight anymore. Now many people are cursed and cannot continue to fight. Why don''t we rest today and continue tomorrow." Giant God proposed, and everyone agreed. Zhang Ze naturally would not object, so, except for those who were cursed and could not go offline in order to use up the curse time, the rest of the people went offline to rest. "Tomorrow is the day to fill out the application form for the martial arts exam. Let''s go to bed early." After washing, Zhang Ze turned off the lights and went to sleep. the next day. Zhang Ze rushed to the school, took the martial arts test application form from Li Wei, the class teacher, and returned to his seat to fill it out. The voluntary form and Zhang Ze''s previous life were similar to those filled out during the college entrance examination, and Zhang Ze filled it out quickly. Just when he was about to hand it in, he suddenly received a call. Zhang Ze looked at the number and found that it was from Lu Panpan. Since the last incident, Lu Panpan has asked for leave to take care of the injured Lu Kai at home. Zhang Feng said that she will come to school in a few days. "Hello, Panpan, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ze answered the phone and asked. "Brother Zhang Ze, is Zhang Feng not coming to class today? The teacher asked me to ask why she hasn''t come yet?" After hearing Lu Panpan''s words, Zhang Ze was shocked. He clearly remembered that he went out with his sister in the morning! At this time, my sister should have arrived at school a long time ago! "Did something happen to my sister?" Zhang Zexin raised it immediately! Chapter 110： , I will support you Zhang Ze hurriedly called his sister on his mobile phone. "beep beep beep" The phone has been unanswered. Zhang Ze put down his phone, full of worry and anxiety. Zhang Feng never left his mobile phone, even if he was busy, she would answer Zhang Ze''s call. Therefore, Zhang Ze knew that something must have happened to his sister! His younger sister is his only relative in this world. He vowed to let her live a good life and never let her have any accidents! "Who the **** is it?" Zhang Ze''s eyes flickered coldly, and he thought again, who really killed his sister. At this moment, a message suddenly entered Zhang Ze''s cell phone. "If you want your sister to return home safely, give up participating in the national martial arts exam and leave Tianfeng City!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes immediately, the message was from the robbers, and his sister was in his hands! Although he couldn''t understand what the kidnapper''s purpose was, Zhang Ze could give up the martial arts test or leave Tianfeng City for his sister''s safety! But he chose to make sure that his sister was safe. After thinking about it, he replied a message to the other party: "Can you prove that my sister is in your hands? Let me see her!" A few minutes later, Zhang Ze received a photo of Zhang Feng being blindfolded, gagged, and bound hands and feet! There were still several bruises on her face, apparently from a beating. Seeing his sister being abused, Zhang Ze''s expression became grim! Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze immediately replied to the message: "I see, I will do as you said, you let my sister go now!" The other party replied: "After a week, your sister will come home naturally! Don''t play tricks, let alone call the police, otherwise, you can collect your sister''s body!" Zhang Ze put down the phone and saw that the rest of the students had already started handing in their martial arts test application forms. With a low sigh, he rolled the martial arts test form into a ball and threw it on the ground. Although Zhang Ze gave up the martial arts test, it doesn''t mean that he will obediently wait for the other party to release him. If the other party has no intention of releasing him at all, but prepares to tear up the ticket, Zhang Ze will never see his sister again. Therefore, he decided to act immediately and save his sister himself. But where did that man hide his sister? After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ze took out a card from his pocket. It was the one Xiang Xiaoqin gave him, with her contact number on it. If it weren''t for the emergency, Zhang Ze would never have called Xiang Xiaoqin. The reason why Zhang Ze found Xiang Xiaoqin but did not call the police was mainly because the police''s work efficiency was too low! When the police find my sister, I''m afraid it will be too late! In addition, Zhang Ze was also worried that the actions of the police would alert the kidnappers, making his sister even more dangerous. And Xiang Xiaoqin is a high-level member of the National Security Bureau and has jurisdiction over the police. If she comes forward, the efficiency will be higher, and at the same time, it will be more confidential. "Doo beep hello." Xiang Xiaoqin''s voice came from the phone, Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor!" "Say." "Help me find my sister!" Xiang Xiaoqin put down her work, her expression became serious, and she asked in a deep voice, "Tell me about the specific situation!" Zhang Ze immediately told Xiang Xiaoqin about Zhang Feng''s kidnapping, and at the same time told Xiang Xiaoqin the information sent to him by the kidnapper. "I want you to help me find my sister''s current location. I''m going to save her." Zhang Ze said earnestly, "As long as you help me find my sister, you can ask me to do anything!" Xiang Xiaoqin nodded and said, "Understood, now, tell me your sister''s route to school, and I''ll ask someone to retrieve the surveillance video immediately." Zhang Ze immediately told Xiang Xiaoqin, Xiang Xiaoqin replied: "Okay, wait for me for a few minutes, I will call you if I have any clues." Then, the two hung up the phone. Zhang Ze sat in his seat, anxious, his mind was full of his sister, and he didn''t even notice that Liu Wei came to him. "Zhang Ze, why haven''t you handed in the martial arts test application form?" Liu Wei asked a little strangely, he clearly remembered that Zhang Ze said that he would apply for the martial arts school of Qing University, why didn''t Zhang Ze''s martial arts test application form appear? Zhang Ze came to his senses, shook his head and said, "Teacher Liu Wei, I give up taking the martial arts test!" "Ah?" Liu Wei was taken aback immediately, "Your conditions are very good, why don''t you give up? I am very optimistic about you, as long as you work hard, even if you can''t get into the martial arts school of Qing University, the rest of the martial arts schools will have no problem! " "I''m sorry, I have difficulties." Zhang Ze sighed, stood up and saluted Liu Wei, and then ran out of the classroom. Liu Wei frowned, he didn''t know what Zhang Ze would have to think about, and he wanted to give up his future? You must know that students who can pass the martial arts examination and enter the martial arts school will be higher than ordinary people in the future, and that is the only way to the upper class. Shaking his head, Liu Wei felt sorry for Zhang Ze. He was about to leave when he looked down and saw Zhang Ze''s lost martial arts application form. The phone rang, and it was Xiang Xiaoqin calling! Less than ten minutes later, Xiang Xiaoqin had a clue, and the efficiency was really high! Zhang Ze answered the phone with full expectation, Xiang Xiaoqin said: "I retrieved the surveillance video and found the person who kidnapped your sister. This person is a gangster near your school, nicknamed Crocodile." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank when he heard this, it turned out to be this bastard! Xiang Xiaoqin continued: "The crocodile has been following your sister and kidnapped her in an uninhabited corner. The crocodile is walking behind a small road. There is no surveillance to check it, but I think the direction he left may be the ruins on the west side of the city. " "Thank you! I owe you a favor!" Zhang Ze hung up the phone and hurried towards the west of the city. The west of the city was not originally a ruin. It used to be the most prosperous block in Tianfeng City, but it was destroyed in an invasion by monsters from the Demon Cave. Later, it was not repaired, and it became a dead place. When Zhang Ze came to the ruins in the west of the city, it was already afternoon, the sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun reflected on the ruined walls, making it look extremely desolate. "Where will the crocodile hide my sister?" Zhang Ze walked carefully among the ruins, observing the surrounding situation. Suddenly, he found a puff of black smoke rising from a ruin in the distance, and he immediately ran in that direction. Inside the ruins, the crocodile and two other gangsters were sitting around a fire, playing with their mobile phones and drinking beer while they were bored. Zhang Feng was thrown in the corner, terrified, hungry and tired, she had already fallen asleep, with tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes. "Brother Crocodile, when will the boss take this girl away? I don''t want to spend the night in this gloomy place!" A gangster muttered dissatisfied. The crocodile curled its lips and said, "You ask me, who the **** am I asking? Anyway, we must handle the matter that the boss explained, otherwise" his face changed, and he said: "Stop talking nonsense, go out and see the situation !" "Look at the situation, no one will come to this ghostly place!" The little gangster was 100% unwilling in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey, so he walked out of the ruins muttering. The surrounding area was very quiet, and the occasional crow''s cry came over, which made the gangster feel uncomfortable. "Damn it, let''s kidnap people at the risk of being caught, and still live here, but that **** doesn''t know where he is happy!" "Who asked you to kidnap people?" Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly sounded above the gangster''s head, he looked up in astonishment, and saw Zhang Ze squatting on the wall, staring at him coldly! "Mom! Yes" Before the bastard''s voice could come out of his throat, Zhang Ze hit him hard in the face, sending him flying horizontally, hitting the wall with a bang, and he passed out directly. The voice of the crocodile came from the ruins: "What''s wrong? What are you barking!" Zhang Ze clapped his hands, walked directly into the ruins, stood in front of the crocodiles, and said grimly: "Where is my sister? Also, who instructed you to do it? Tell me, and I will spare your life!" " The crocodile''s eyes widened suddenly, and its upper and lower teeth were fighting! He fought against Zhang Ze last time, but he suffered a lot! A face was swollen for half a month before it gradually subsided, but the big teeth that were knocked out could never grow back. "Zhang Zhangze! Why are you here?" The crocodile stepped back again and again. He grabbed an iron rod from the corner and laid it across his chest tremblingly. "Don''t come here, I, I''m sorry!" Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and came to the crocodile with a gust of wind. Before the crocodile could react, he struck down with his palm! crunch! The iron rod was bent by Zhang Ze''s palm! "Ah!" Seeing Zhang Ze''s bravery, the other gangster scrambled in fright and escaped from the ruins. The crocodile was also frightened. When he let go of his hand, the iron rod fell to the ground with a bang. "Are your bones as strong as this iron rod?" Zhang Ze''s murderous appearance made the crocodile feel that the temperature around him dropped several degrees! "Forgive me! I, I was also forced! The boss asked me to kidnap your sister." The crocodile plopped down on its knees, begging for mercy. "Where is my sister?" Zhang Ze asked coldly. "Inside!" The crocodile quickly got up, led Zhang Ze into a lower space inside the ruins, and found Zhang Feng who was still sleeping. Zhang Ze rushed up immediately, removed the rope from his sister''s hands and feet, the blindfold and the rag in his mouth, and softly called his sister''s name. "Brother woo woo!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s call, Zhang Feng woke up slowly, and saw that Zhang Ze was indeed in front of his eyes, and burst into tears of joy, hugging Zhang Ze''s neck and crying bitterly. Zhang Ze gently stroked the bruise on his younger sister''s cheek, and asked coldly, "Crocodile, who is your boss?" "This" crocodile looked confused, he didn''t dare to offend Zhang Ze, but he didn''t even dare to betray the boss. "Are you going to tell me?" Zhang Ze crushed a stone on the ground! The crocodile hurriedly said in fright: "Yes, it''s Zheng Hao! He asked me to kidnap your sister. He said that you are the biggest obstacle for him to enter the martial arts school of Qing University." Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment: "Zheng Hao?" He didn''t remember how many interactions he had with this Zheng Hao, only that they had a conversation when they were in the school''s martial arts gym. "This bastard! I won''t let him go!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were burning with anger. This Zheng Hao actually kidnapped his sister for a place in the Qing University Martial Arts School. It''s absolutely abhorrent! "Where is Zheng Hao now?" Zhang Ze asked angrily. The crocodile shrank its neck: "I know where his home is, but I don''t know if he is at home." Zhang Ze nodded, indicating that he knew. "Well, Boss Zhang Ze, your sister has been found, and I also told you everything about Zheng Hao. I, can I go?" The crocodile laughed and backed away quietly. Zhang Ze stood up holding his sister, and said in a deep voice, "Did you hit my sister''s face?" "This is all a misunderstanding. At that time your sister struggled a lot. I was afraid of being discovered, so I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" The crocodile turned pale and apologized repeatedly. But Zhang Ze responded with a whip! Just blow him away! With a bang, the crocodile collided with two walls before stopping, its entire face was deformed by Zhang Ze''s legs, and all its teeth were shattered! "Humph!" Zhang Ze snorted angrily. Although he didn''t kill the crocodile, this kid will stay in the hospital for at least a month! There was the sound of a helicopter propeller, and Zhang Ze looked up. On the helicopter, a man leaned out half of his body and looked down. It''s Xiang Xiaoqin. Xiang Xiaoqin unfastened her seat belt, jumped directly from a height of tens of meters, and landed in front of Zhang Ze smoothly. "Did you find your sister? Are you okay?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked with concern. Zhang Ze nodded: "WellMy sister is fine." He was silent for a moment, and said: "I know who instructed the crocodile to kidnap my sister." Xiang Xiaoqin tilted her head slightly and asked, "Who is it?" "Zheng Hao, a student in our school, he is worried that I will rob him of his admission to the Tsingtao Martial Arts School." Zhang Ze looked at Xiang Xiaoqin and said, "Can you please take care of Zhang Feng for me? I want Zheng Hao to take care of him." talk!" "Okay." Xiang Xiaoqin took Zhang Feng directly, and the siren sounded not far away, the police should have arrived. Zhang Ze turned around and left, Xiang Xiaoqin''s voice came from behind him: "Hey! Zhang Ze! Let go and do it! Don''t worry if you beat someone to death, I will support you!" The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, this Xiang Xiaoqin was quite angry with him. Zheng Hao stood in front of the window, looking at the sky west of the city, where the red and blue lights of police lights were flashing, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Things have been revealed! Damn it!" Zheng Hao thought he would not reveal the kidnapping of Zhang Feng. After all, the mobile phone he used to send messages to Zhang Ze was stolen by Crocodile and others, and the police could not trace him at all. Moreover, only he knows where the crocodile and others are hiding, and it is impossible to be discovered. "It''s really strange." Zheng Hao shook his head, he didn''t contact the crocodile because he knew it was too late. The crocodile was caught, under the pressure of the police, there is a high probability that he will betray Zheng Hao, and the police should come to him soon. Although he was unwilling, Zheng Hao knew that he could not stay here. "Zhang Ze! I''ll be back!" Zheng Hao looked at a bottle of lavender potion on the table. At this moment, a stone suddenly broke the glass of Zheng Hao''s room! Crash! Broken glass scattered all over the place! Zheng Hao was startled, and then he heard Zhang Ze''s voice from outside: "Zheng Hao, get out!" Chapter 111： , the teacher wants to say sorry to you Zheng Hao walked to the window and looked out, only to see Zhang Ze standing outside his house, staring at him coldly. "Sure enough, I found it!" Zheng Hao sneered, turned around and put the bottle of lavender potion into his pocket, and jumped out of the room. Zheng Hao''s residence is an apartment, no one knows where his home is, even if someone asks, he will find a way to hide it. "Zheng Hao! In order to force me to give up the exam, you let the crocodile kidnap my sister. You made a big mistake!" Zhang Ze''s face was livid, he hadn''t been so angry for a long time, and his clenched fists made a rattling sound! Zheng Hao looked indifferent, chuckled and said: "You can''t blame me for this matter! If you want to blame, you have to blame yourself! At the beginning I asked you to fight me, but you refused! It forced me to have no choice but to let the crocodile test you real strength." "Sure enough, your strength is beyond my imagination. You are much stronger than me. You have become an obstacle for me to enter the martial arts school of Qing University!" He curled his lips and sighed: "So, I have no choice but to find a way Get rid of your entire obstacle." "Then you come to me directly, what kind of man is bullying my sister?" Zhang Ze shouted angrily. What he despises the most is people like Zheng Hao, who are not bright enough to be dark, and even make a fuss about women, it''s shameless! "I only care about the result, the process doesn''t matter!" Zheng Hao snorted and said, "Is this the world like this? Everyone only sees you as a glorious Tsinghua University martial arts student. Who cares how much blood and sweat you have left?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, put on a fighting stance, and said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to talk about. Now, I want to talk to my sister!" Zheng Hao took a step back. He knew that it would be difficult for him to defeat Zhang Ze with his current strength, so he smiled slightly and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll do a warm-up exercise." After speaking, he took out the bottle of lavender potion, uncorked the bottle, and drank it in one gulp! Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, he didn''t know what Zheng Hao drank, but he always felt something was wrong. "Hiss, this power feels great!" Zheng Hao threw away the empty bottle, and a faint red light glowed all over his body! He opened his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of white mist. On his cheeks, blue veins were slightly raised, and his eyes were bloodshot! "What did you drink?" Zhang Ze became vigilant all over, and he also noticed Zheng Hao''s strangeness. "You''ll know soon, but when you know, you''re going to see Hades!" Zheng Hao laughed wildly, and then he rushed towards Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze used the Liu family''s kung fu, his feet were like a dragon and snake, he dodged Zheng Hao''s attack in an instant, turned around and hit Zheng Hao''s back hard with an elbow! Zheng Hao staggered, but did not fall, he punched Zhang Ze with a backhand. "Hmph!" Zhang Ze stretched out his hand to block, when his hand touched Zheng Hao''s fist, his face changed suddenly! "What a power!" Zheng Hao''s fist is like a cannonball, with a huge impact force! One hand of Zhang Ze couldn''t stop it at all. He used both hands at the same time to barely block it, but the whole person was pushed four or five meters away abruptly! "The potion you drank just now can increase your strength?" Zhang Ze immediately noticed the key point. Zhang Ze''s current strength attribute value is as high as 18 points, and the strength of a punch must be between 1500 and 1700 catties at least. As for the strength of Zheng Hao''s punch just now, Zhang Ze felt that it was at least 2,000 catties! Ordinary people certainly don''t have such a powerful force. Even if Zheng Hao is an adventurer in the Demon Realm, but he is only in his teens, it is impossible for him to punch such a heavy punch. So, that bottle of potion is the most suspicious Zhang Ze reckoned that the potion must be a forbidden potion! Of course Zhang Ze has heard of the banned potion, but that kind of potion can only cause hallucinations and cause serious dependence. I have never heard of any potion that can greatly increase a person''s strength in a short period of time! So Zhang Ze was very puzzled. "Haha, you are right, this bottle of potion has increased my strength attribute value by 20 points! Now, my fist can punch through a tank!" Zheng Hao looked crazy, and he rushed up again, Chasing and beating Zhang Ze! Fortunately, Zhang Ze''s speed attribute is very high, allowing him to dodge and protect himself from Zheng Hao''s fierce attack, but he dare not confront Zheng Hao head-on. After all, if a force of 2,000 jin hits him, the result must be broken bones Fold, or even be beaten to death with one punch! "Come on, what are you hiding from, come on! Hahaha!" Zheng Hao has completely fallen into a state of madness, he finally doesn''t have to wear the disguise of a good student, and releases his evil nature to his heart''s content, he wants to smash Zhang Ze to death! Zhang Ze responded to the challenge calmly, thinking about countermeasures in his heart. Although his attack could have some influence on Zheng Hao, Zheng Hao''s kung fu is not weak. During the fight with Zheng Hao, Zhang Ze discovered that Zheng Hao uses a fighting technique similar to military boxing. Although it is not as exquisite as the Liu family''s kung fu, its actual combat ability is stronger! Several times, Zhang Ze almost suffered a disadvantage, which made him dare not be careless. "Does this potion have a time effect? ??It''s really not good if it goes on like this!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and avoided Zheng Hao''s fist. A wall behind him was blown down by Zheng Hao''s punch! The two people fighting in the alley has already attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Many people were watching, and some people called the police urgently. Zheng Hao is very upset now! With the power of the potion, he became extremely powerful, and he felt that Zhang Ze would definitely be beaten to death today! However, Zhang Ze was like a cunning fish, slipping away from his attack countless times, which made him very angry. "Zhang Ze! If you are a man, don''t hide around! Fight me head-on!" Zheng Hao roared. Zhang Ze snorted coldly, "You''re stupid, but I''m not stupid! Knowing that your strength is not as strong as yours, but still fighting for strength with you, isn''t that an egg hitting a rock?" When talking about eggs, Zhang Ze suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and his eyes moved to Zheng Hao''s crotch. The two confronted again, but this time Zhang Ze did not blindly dodge, but added an attack action during the dodge. The part attacked was Zheng Hao''s lower body! Zheng Hao was unprepared, and was hit by a single blow. He immediately shrank into a circle, his eyeballs protruded, and his face turned pale! "Hmm! You, you bastard" Zheng Hao''s voice changed in pain! With the punch just now, Zhang Ze didn''t leave any room for it. It is estimated that Zheng Hao''s lifeline should be broken! "Hmph, I gave you this punch for my sister!" Zhang Ze sneered, stepped forward again, and punched Zheng Hao in the face. Suddenly, Zheng Hao rushed forward, and Zhang Ze was hugged by him accidentally! "Go to hell!" Zheng Hao jumped five or six meters high with Zhang Ze in his arms, and then rolled in the air. The two fell headfirst to the ground! Zhang Ze was startled. He thought Zheng Hao would not resist because of the pain in his lower body. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly exploded! Now, although both of them fell to the ground, Zhang Ze''s head hit the ground first! If Zheng Hao''s power on Zhang Ze was added, his head would definitely be smashed to pieces on the spot! Zhang Ze struggled desperately to break free, but Zheng Hao was too powerful, his two arms were like two iron bars tightly wrapped around Zhang Ze''s body, making him unable to move, and he could only watch the ground zoom in front of his eyes! "Oops!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. In the blink of an eye, a black shadow suddenly flashed over! A kick hit Zheng Hao''s body, and the two of them flew sideways! With a bang, the two crashed directly through a wall and fell into a residential house. Xiang Xiaoqin stood on the spot with one foot, and kept the other foot raised. "Zhang Ze, are you okay?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked with a smile as he retracted his feet. Zhang Ze got up from among the pile of bricks and tiles, with a disheveled face, and said angrily: "Can''t you use other methods to help me out? This kick is quite hard!" He turned around and dragged Zheng Hao out of the ruins again. This guy had been kicked by Xiang Xiaoqin until he passed out, and was dragged outside by Zhang Ze like a dead pig. Xiang Xiaoqin walked to Zheng Hao''s side, and suddenly frowned slightly. She lowered her body and pulled down the black cloth that covered the lower half of her face, revealing a small nose. The wings of her nose moved, as if she was smelling something . Then, she stood up, and the black cloth covered her cheeks again. "Did you find anything special when you were fighting him just now?" Xiang Xiaoqin turned to Zhang Ze and asked. While patting the dust off his body, Zhang Ze said, "He drank a strange potion and became extremely powerful. It''s very difficult to deal with." "That''s why the power is getting bigger." Xiang Xiaoqin was thoughtful. Zhang Ze asked curiously from the side: "Do you know what kind of potion he drank just now? It should not be an ordinary banned drug." Xiang Xiaoqin raised her eyebrows and said, "You guessed right, it''s not some banned drug, but a potion from the Demon Realm!" "What?!" Zhang Ze was shocked when he heard about it! "This, how is this possible? Isn''t it impossible for things in the Demon Realm to be brought into the real world?" Zhang Ze asked hastily. In his cognition and the information obtained from the Demon Realm Guide, it shows that the Demon Realm and the real world It is not feasible, and things from the two worlds cannot be brought to each other''s world. But just now Xiang Xiaoqin said that the potion that Zheng Hao drank was actually brought out from the Demon Realm! what''s going on? Xiang Xiaoqin shrugged and said: "You read it from the guidebook of Demon Realm, it was compiled more than ten years ago, now, the situation has changed long ago, the things recorded in the guidebook are no longer accurate enough. " She paused, and continued: "Just like this bottle of potion, in the past, it was indeed impossible to take it out of the Demon Realm, but in the past one or two years, the situation has changed. We humans can borrow a special item to take things from the Demon Realm Bring it to reality, haha, isnt it amazing? Xiang Xiaoqin smiled, but Zhang Ze could hear deep worry in her voice. "Okay, Zheng Hao, I''m going to take him back for interrogation, and find out where he got the potion." Xiang Xiaoqin brushed her hair, turned to Zhang Ze and said, "Your sister''s wound has been healed." After taking the medicine, she insisted on going home and waiting for you, so I sent her home, you should go back and be with her." After speaking, Xiang Xiaoqin grabbed Zheng Hao and left the scene like a chicken. Police cars also drove in and began to clean up the scene and evacuate the crowd. Apparently they were instructed by Xiang Xiaoqin, they didn''t make things difficult for Zhang Ze, and let him go directly. When Zhang Ze returned home, his younger sister was anxiously waiting for him. When she saw him coming in, she threw herself into his arms. Zhang Ze knew that his sister was too frightened today, so he stayed by her side all the time, comforting her softly. "Brother, I think Tianfeng City is very dangerous. It would be great if we could move to a safer place!" Zhang Feng wiped away his tears and said, "I heard that Tianjing City is the one with the best national security measures in Daxia. The devil''s lair monsters have never invaded this place, so it would be great if we could move to live there." Tianjing City is the capital of the Great Xia Kingdom, where the country''s high-level minds live, so security measures are naturally not mentioned. However, there is a place where every inch of land is expensive, and there are also high requirements for the identity of the residents. Ordinary people don''t even think about it, even if you have money, you can''t get in! Only those who have connections in the upper echelon, or who are powerful in the Demon Realm, are eligible to obtain the right of residence. But now, Zhang Ze brothers and sisters have nothing, so this can only be a beautiful dream of Zhang Feng. "By the way! Brother, I remember you said today that you would fill out the application form for the martial arts exam. Did you choose the martial arts school of Qing University?" Zhang Feng suddenly mentioned this matter, and she looked at Zhang Ze excitedly~www.novelhall .com~ said: "Brother, if you are admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School, and then pass the assessment of the Demon Realm experts, then we can hope to move into Tianjing City!" Zhang Ze''s expression froze immediately, and he smiled wryly in his heart. He had already lost his application form for the martial arts exam, so why would he still be admitted to the Qing University martial arts school? However, he couldn''t bear to hurt his sister, so he nodded and said, "That''s right, my brother will definitely be admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School, and then become a strong man in the Demon Realm. At that time, I will take you to settle in Tianjing City." "Good!" Zhang Feng smiled brightly. "Beep beep." Zhang Ze''s cell phone rang, and he opened it to see that it was Teacher Liu Wei calling. "Zhang Ze, the teacher first wants to say sorry to you!" As soon as the call was connected, Liu Wei apologized to Zhang Ze when he opened the door, making Zhang Ze confused. "Teacher, why did you say sorry to me?" Zhang Ze asked suspiciously. Liu Wei coughed and said, "I made my own decision and helped you apply for the martial arts exam!" "Ah!?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, this matter was beyond his expectation. "Don''t be angry, listen to me slowly." Liu Wei thought that Zhang Ze was angry, and hurriedly explained: "I found your martial arts test application form under your seat, and it was all filled out. Why did you Throw it away?" "The teacher is not talking nonsense. Your conditions are really good. It is a waste not to apply for the martial arts school, so I will help you hand in the martial arts test application form! The teacher knows what difficulties you may really have. If you encounter difficulties, You just tell the teacher, I will find a way to help you!" "The martial arts exam is such a rare opportunity. You only have one life. Don''t miss it. Don''t let yourself regret it for the rest of your life!" Liu Wei talked a lot, but he didn''t see any reaction from Zhang Ze on the opposite side. He felt a little uneasy, thinking that Zhang Ze was still angry. Chapter 112： , vicious curse "Teacher Liu Wei! Thank you so much!" Zhang Ze was very moved. Such an excellent teacher is really rare to meet, so he solemnly thanked Liu Wei. Liu Wei was confused by this thank you, he quickly said: "Thank you? Just don''t blame me." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "It''s too late for me to thank you, how can I blame you?" He originally thought that he would never hope to be admitted to the Qing University of Martial Arts, and his heart was very depressed, but he was overjoyed that Liu Wei actually helped him re-register, which surprised him. "Hahaha, no need to thank you, whoever asked me to be your teacher, I should have done it!" Li Wei smiled heartily, and then urged: "The national martial arts exam will start next week, you must prepare well , get a good grade in the exam, the teacher is waiting for you to win glory for me!" "I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Zhang Ze hung up the phone, and his mood changed from gloomy to sunny. He smiled and said to his sister: "My sister also has to work hard, and try to get into a good university too!" "En!" Zhang Feng nodded obediently. The younger sister returned safely, Zheng Hao was punished, and the opportunity to take the martial arts exam was recovered. Today is considered a three-fold blessing. Zhang Ze decided to order a takeaway meal with his younger sister to celebrate. After eating a big meal, Zhang Feng went to rest early because of fatigue and fright. Zhang Ze continued to explore the Demon Realm. Entering the ninth floor of the Demon Realm, many people are already waiting on the altar. Seeing Liu Yueying standing in the crowd, Zhang Ze felt a little relieved. Before he knew it, Liu Yueying had become one of his most important companions. If he couldn''t see her, it would somehow make him feel better. . Liu Yueying also smiled at Zhang Ze, which made Zhang Ze feel better. An Arrow Piercing Heart, Jushen and others came to Zhang Ze and said, "Master President, everyone is pretty much the same, but how do you fight in this ninth layer of Demon Realm? It''s too difficult to fight without supporting professional adventurers. " Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and asked, "If we put up a post on the forum, recruiting auxiliary professional adventurers to cooperate, and distribute part of the spoils to them, do you think this method is feasible?" The giant **** thought for a while, and said: "You can try it, but the distribution of rewards is a problem. If you give them all to the other party, our people will suffer too much. But if you give less, the other party may not be satisfied, and they will not be with you." We worked together." "Let''s suffer a loss, otherwise, it will be really difficult for us to pass through this layer of demon realm alone." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a sigh. Liu Yueying said: "However, how to identify the strength of the opponent? If the strength is too weak, it will not help us at all." The irritable Dragon King suddenly said: "Actually, I know a very powerful auxiliary occupation adventurer. He also has a chat group, which is full of auxiliary occupation adventurers. You can ask him for help, but this guy has a big appetite." Everyone looked at the irritable Dragon King and saw that his expression was very unnatural. "How big is your appetite?" Little Princess Qian couldn''t help asking, "Can it be bigger than me?" The Dragon King curled his lips and said, "Bigger than you! He will most likely swallow all the rewards!" "Ah? This appetite is too big!" The little princess of money suddenly widened her eyes, and said angrily: "This kind of person is simply greedy! There are so many adventurers in the entire Demon Realm, I don''t believe I can''t find a few of them with the strength A powerful auxiliary professional adventurer!" The Dragon King said helplessly: "There are indeed many adventurers in auxiliary professions, but it is really hard to find adventurers with strong strength and good skills." At this point, everyone felt something. Take the blood-replenishing auxiliary adventurer like Little Princess Money as an example. Some people are strong, and they can restore a lot of blood by using the blood-replenishing skill once. This is of great help to the team and can save lives at critical moments. But if the strength is too weak, the blood recovery will only restore dozens or even a dozen points of blood volume at a time, which will be useless in battle, and it will even delay major events and cause death! Therefore, excellent auxiliary professional adventurers are very scarce. Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the Dragon King and asked, "What do you mean, this person''s strength and skills are very strong?" "Well, there is absolutely no mention of strength and technology. He is my dad''s classmate. I heard from my dad that this guy worked in the National Security Bureau before, but he quit voluntarily for some reason, but he met many powerful people in the National Security Bureau. Adventurer, also at that time, he formed a chat group for auxiliary professional adventurers, and almost 80 auxiliary professional adventurers in the Demon Realm joined it, just like the archers guild formed by the Raksha brothers, the nature is similar." Dragon King said. "According to what you said, we really have to talk to him." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you find him?" The Dragon King said: "I will contact him tomorrow. After all, he is my father''s classmate, so he can talk a little better. Just wait for my news." An arrow pierced the heart, weeping, and said: "It seems that today is over again." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Well, I haven''t entered the temple yet, with one arrow, Brother Giant God, you can accompany me in to see the situation." The day before, he was tricked by you to go to the eighth-level demon realm, and missed the exploration of the ninth-level demon realm, so he just took this opportunity to go in and feel the situation, so that he knows what''s going on. After a few people rested, they left the altar and headed towards the temple ahead. The monsters in the ninth floor of the Demon Realm are all inside the temple, and the outside is still very safe. Therefore, many adventurers did not retreat to the altar to rest, but sat directly outside the temple, meditating with their eyes closed. Everyone passed through the crowd, passed through the gate of the temple, and entered it. Immediately, a wave of extremely uncomfortable feeling seeped into the body from the limbs! This is evil! Zhang Ze frowned, looked at his attributes, and found that there was an extra status. evil invasion Grade 1 Effect: Affected by evil energy, the damage effect of cursed skills increases by 10! "This place is really disgusting! It has been negatively affected before we even fight the monster!" Zhang Ze shook his head in his heart. Without the help of auxiliary professional adventurers, they can''t do anything about it. Passing through a dark and gloomy corridor, everyone finally came to the temple. In front of it was a hall with some seats, which looked like a restaurant. Pagans in red and green clothes wandered around the hall. They wore robes, and they almost hid in the robes. They could not see their faces clearly, but when they found the target, their eyes would emit a faint blue light, as if Like a ghost! At this time, there were other adventurers in the hall fighting against the heretics, so Zhang Ze and others temporarily stood aside and watched. One of the teams of five caught Zhang Ze''s attention. The five were composed of two auxiliary adventurers, a shield warrior, a spear warrior and an assassin. These five people have a certain degree of offense and defense, and they are an old team at a glance, and they cooperate very tacitly. Their opponents were two heretics in green and two heretics in red. Although they had an advantage in numbers, the battle situation was not ideal. A heretic in green was stabbed to death by a spear warrior. After a scream, his body suddenly exploded! A mass of green air shot out from his wide robe, enveloping the spear warrior in an instant! Zhang Ze could see clearly that there was a negative state on the spear warrior''s head. vicious curse Grade 1 Effect: Increases damage taken by 10. Affected by evil invasion, curse effect increased by 10 "Damn it! I''m cursed again!" The spear warrior cursed in a low voice, and hurriedly asked the auxiliary adventurer for help. The auxiliary adventurer immediately cast an exorcism spell, and a white light enveloped the spear warrior, expelling his curse effect. The spear warrior had just lifted the curse. On the other side, the assassin killed a heretic in green and was also cursed. vicious curse Grade 1 Effect: Action speed reduced by 10. Affected by evil invasion, curse effect increased by 10 Speed ??is the life of an assassin. If he is overtaken by a monster, he will be killed in a short time with the assassin''s defense. Therefore, the assassin also urgently asks for help from the auxiliary adventurer. However, the skill cooling time of the auxiliary adventurer has not been restored at this time, so he is helpless. In desperation, the assassin had no choice but to find a way by himself, but it turned out that the house leak happened to be raining all night, and he was targeted by the heretics in red. If it wasn''t for another auxiliary adventurer to replenish blood for the assassin, and the shield warrior came to the rescue in time, it is estimated that the assassin would be finished. After watching for a while, Zhang Ze and others withdrew from the temple. "The spell skills of the auxiliary adventurer have a cooling time, and sometimes there will be a situation where one loses sight of the other. If there are too many monsters, there will be danger." Zhang Ze said his opinion to the giant **** and others, "So, an auxiliary adventurer Its not enough, there are so many of us, not to mention that each person should be equipped with an auxiliary adventurer, at least two people should be equipped with one! The giant **** thought deeply, nodded and said: "Yes, our guild is full of archers, and the attack method is also to rely on all arrows to win with more. In this way, there will be several people who kill monsters together and get cursed." Therefore, the more auxiliary adventurers there are, the safer our people will be," An arrow pierced the heart and interjected: "It would be great if we could avoid those heretics in green clothes, but unfortunately, those heretics in green clothes rushed up when they saw us, sticking to people like chewing gum!" Zhang Ze looked at the Dragon King and said, "Dragon King, go see that person tomorrow. If you can persuade him to help, remember to ask him to bring more people over." The Dragon King nodded: "I will try my best." We can only go here today, and Zhang Ze, Jushen and others went offline directly. As the second vice president of the guild, Yijianzhuanxin decided to take up the responsibility and brought the remaining archer brothers back to the eighth layer of Demon Realm to fight centaur cavalry to earn some money. Tianfeng City, Police Station. Zheng Hao woke up leisurely, he felt a sharp pain in his back, which made his forehead break out in cold sweat, and kept sucking in air-conditioning. He knew that his back spine might have been broken! In addition, Zhang Ze also interrupted him before, Zheng Hao suffered a heavy loss today. He suppressed the severe pain and looked around. This is an interrogation room. Except for a large mirror on the left, the remaining three sides are made of concrete walls. Zheng Hao sat on a chair with his hands locked behind him by handcuffs. The chandelier above the head glowed dimly, and the whole room was gloomy and depressing. click. The door of the interrogation room opened, and a tall, masked woman walked in. The leather boots on her feet made a crisp clicking sound on the masonry floor. "Are you awake? Are you in good health? You can still wake up with a broken spine. I guess your physical attribute value has exceeded 12 points?" Xiang Xiaoqin walked up to Zheng Hao, flipped through the file in her hand, and said without emotion: "Zheng Hao, male, 17 years old, household registration is Longyun City." Xiang Xiaoqin paused here, looked up at Zheng Hao, and continued reading. "Both parents died, and he was raised by his grandfather. When he was fourteen years old, his grandfather died of illness, and he came to live in Tianfeng City from Longyun City alone." "The main source of income is the inheritance of my grandfather. Well, the amount is actually 30 million! I''m surprised that your grandfather is a rich man." Zheng Hao lowered his head and kept silent. Xiang Xiaoqin couldn''t see his expression clearly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiang Xiaoqin continued to read: "Entered No. 5 High School in the same year, with excellent grades, and the school''s evaluation is also good. It is a pity that you can''t go to Qing University Martial Arts School!" Xiang Xiaoqin grabbed Zheng Hao''s hair, stared coldly into Zheng Hao''s eyes, and said word by word: "Instigate others to kidnap and hurt the victim Zhang Feng, and at the same time carry illegal drugs, especially the last one, I''m afraid you Going to spend the rest of my life in prison!" The Great Xia Kingdom has very severe penalties for illegal drugs, and a dose of more than 150 grams is directly a death sentence! Although the potions used by Zheng Hao are not illegal drugs in the general sense, they are also within the scope of national prohibition. Therefore, Xiang Xiaoqin''s words are not meant to scare Zheng Hao. "However, UU Reading , if you can tell me the source of the medicine, I can apply for a commutation of your sentence as appropriate. You are only 17 years old now, so think about your future." Xiang Xiaoqin let go of her hand, Zheng Hao''s head drooped. He never spoke, just like a dead man. Xiang Xiaoqin waited for a while, seeing that Zheng Hao didn''t respond, she pursed her lips, turned and walked out of the interrogation room. Walking into the next room, an assistant came up to meet him and asked, "Chief Xiang, this kid refuses to confess, is he out of his mind?" Xiang Xiaoqin snorted, "It''s just that I kicked his back and broke his spine, but his mind is still very clear. This kid just won''t say anything!" The assistant looked embarrassed, and said: "Then what should we do? He is not suitable for punishment because of his current appearance." "Go and make arrangements to send him to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, and let Professor Ouyang handle it!" Xiang Xiaoqin stared at Zheng Hao opposite the mirror, and said, "Professor Ouyang''s mental power is super strong, and the minds of ordinary people will be controlled. , when the time comes, he will obediently tell everything!" The assistant nodded and immediately went out to make arrangements. Half an hour later, a helicopter slowly landed on the tarmac on the roof of the Tianfeng City Police Station. Xiang Xiaoqin led people and escorted Zheng Hao to board the helicopter. The helicopter took off in the night and flew towards the sky. When the helicopter flew over the city wall and entered the occupied area, Xiang Xiaoqin, who had been dissatisfied all along, suddenly felt something. She opened her eyes and looked towards the dark and vast land outside. In the occupied area, there is no light, and you can''t see your fingers, but in Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes, it is like daylight. "That''s..." Xiang Xiaoqin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she saw a figure standing on an abandoned tall building. The man looked at the helicopter flying in the sky, suddenly grabbed a boulder with his right hand, and threw it over! Chapter 113： 10 years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge Xiang Xiaoqin thought inwardly that it was bad! The helicopter is flying in the air, and it is difficult to avoid the fast-flying boulders. The result is likely to be a crash of the helicopter! "Control the helicopter!" Xiang Xiaoqin yelled at the pilot, who turned pale and nodded hurriedly. brush! Xiang Xiaoqin stretched out her hand, and suddenly a white light flashed in her hand, and a spear appeared in her hand out of thin air! This is the dragon gun she used in Demon Realm! "go!" Xiang Xiaoqin clenched her dragon gun and threw it towards the flying boulder! The Dragon Spear arrived in the dark like a flash of white lightning, and collided with the boulder! Boom! The boulder was pierced by the dragon gun and exploded in the air! "I''m going to catch that person!" Xiang Xiaoqin shouted to the pilot, and he jumped off the helicopter. "Back!" Xiang Xiaoqin made a move with her right hand, and the dragon gun was lost and recovered. Back in her hand, she carried the dragon gun upside down and ran towards the abandoned building at high speed. She knew that this person must have something to do with Zheng Hao, otherwise, he would not have appeared at this time. Clearly, they are here to save lives. Therefore, Xiang Xiaoqin must catch the opponent! However, when Xiang Xiaoqin rushed to the roof of the abandoned building, she found that the man had disappeared! "How could it be? I saw him upstairs just now!" Xiang Xiaoqin frowned, she stood on the spot and looked around intently. Suddenly, a faint phantom flashed from the corner! "I found you!" Xiang Xiaoqin stabbed out with a spear, like a dragon sailing out to sea, and a cold star breaking dawn, stabbing the opponent immediately! "Yeah!" The other party snorted, but then laughed lowly. "Dragon Spear Overlord Flower really lives up to its reputation!" Xiang Xiaoqin narrowed her eyes slightly, she felt something was wrong. I saw that her long spear didn''t really stab the man''s body, but was firmly grasped by the sharp spear head by the other party''s hand! "Who are you?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked coldly. The man on the opposite side raised his head, and there was a smiley mask on his face. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know that the dawn of victory will eventually shine on this land" While speaking, the man suddenly grabbed Xiang Xiaoqin''s front with one hand, Xiang Xiaoqin immediately leaned back to avoid it, followed by his right foot upwards, and a dragon kick went straight to the man''s jaw. The man was hit by a blow, and he flew upside down. Coincidentally, behind him was the edge of the roof, and he fell straight down! Xiang Xiaoqin immediately turned back and ran to the side of the building to check, but it was pitch black downstairs. She looked carefully, but did not find the figure of the man. "Let him run away!" Xiang Xiaoqin shook his head slightly, "This man is very strong, and my kick just now didn''t cause any harm to him." "Also, he mentioned Shuguang''s slogan just now, so it should be someone from Shuguang. Could it be that Zheng Hao is related to Shuguang?" Xiang Xiaoqin fell into deep thought. At this moment, a burst of flames suddenly erupted in the dark sky, and the sound of explosion and explosion came from far away! "Oops!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s heart sank suddenly, "I fell into a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain!" She immediately jumped down from the top of the building and ran towards the direction of the fire. A few minutes later, she came to the wreckage of the helicopter. The flames had not been extinguished, and the people inside had turned into coke! Xiang Xiaoqin checked carefully to make sure there was no Zheng Hao''s body inside. "That''s right, Zheng Hao is probably from Shuguang, otherwise, Shuguang wouldn''t send someone to rescue him!" Xiang Xiaoqin sighed, sat down on a stone beside him, and turned on the communicator: "I''m in the enemy-occupied area. It is three kilometers away from the east gate of Tianfeng City, I have already sent the coordinates, and sent someone to pick me up." "Zheng Hao, wake up." Zheng Hao vaguely heard someone calling him, he opened his eyes, and saw himself lying on the operating table, with a gentle middle-aged man standing beside him. This person is Yang Nuo, the attending physician of the First People''s Hospital of Tianfeng City! "Uncle" Zheng Hao spoke with difficulty, his voice was hoarse, accompanied by coughing up blood. "Don''t talk yet, I''m going to operate on you to fix the broken spine." Yang Nuo had a calm expression, and while preparing for the operation, he said calmly, "You are too reckless." Zheng Hao was silent for a moment, and said: "I just want to be admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School, so that my chances of entering the National Security Bureau will be greater, and I will be closer to the old thief in the East!" Yang Nuo didn''t stop moving, and said casually: "You are still too young, how can you kill Dongfang Dekang casually?" "I must kill him! Avenge my parents!" Zheng Hao suddenly became excited, and he roared: "When I think of my parents dying at his hands, I can''t wait to eat his flesh! Drink his blood!" "I understand your feelings." Yang Nuo turned around, he had already put on the surgical gown, and was holding an anesthetic needle in his white gloved hand. "Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Besides, uncle, I will help you too." Yang Nuo put an anesthetic injection on Zheng Hao''s body, and said softly: "Go to sleep for a while, when you wake up, we will help you." Tell me about your joining Suguang." Tianjing City, National Security Bureau Headquarters, Director''s Office. Dongfang Dekang was sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand, his old face was looming in the smoke. Boom boom boom. There is a knock on the door. "Come in." Dongfang Dekang turned his head to look at the door, Xiang Xiaoqin pushed the door in and nodded at him: "Director." "Well, I heard that you were attacked on the way to **** the prisoner? Tell me about it." Dongfang Dekang cut off his cigarette and looked at Xiang Xiaoqin calmly. Xiang Xiaoqin told what happened. Dongfang Dekang closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about something, and then he said lightly: "The parents of this student named Zheng Hao died at my hands." Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t say a word. In fact, she had found relevant information from the high-level confidential files of the National Security Bureau long before she came here. The files at the Tianfeng City Police Station are just ordinary files, which can be accessed with general authority, but there are many deletions in the content. "It''s a long story." Dongfang Dekang stood up, walked slowly to the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, looked at the night scene outside and said, "Zheng Hao''s parents were once one of the best members of the National Security Bureau. It''s a pity that they are on the road of no return." "I read the file, Zheng Hao''s father is Zheng Zhi, and his mother is Yang Moli, both are super members of the National Security Bureau, and they are very powerful!" Xiang Xiaoqin said: "But, how did they go on the road of no return? " This aspect is not even written in the confidential files, but only marked: "Executed for crime!" "All this is caused by Shuguang!" Dongfang Dekang snorted angrily, and said, "If Yang Moli''s younger brother hadn''t joined the Shuguang Organization, and she would have fought against me and the National Security Bureau in order to protect her younger brother, how could I have done that?" They can execute their husband and wife!" Xiang Xiaoqin frowned slightly: "It''s dawn again!" Dongfang Dekang calmed down, and continued: "Yang Moli''s younger brother was originally a platoon leader in the military department. During an operation, he and his comrades were accidentally trapped by monsters in the Demon Cave. He asked for support, but because he was afraid of causing greater losses, the military department rejected his request for help, and in the end, they lost contact in the occupied area." "Everyone thought that Yang Moli''s younger brother was dead, and even Yang Moli thought so. Unexpectedly, a year later, her younger brother came back alive!" Xiang Xiaoqin narrowed her eyes, and she could tell that there must be something wrong with Yang Moli''s younger brother who survived miraculously. Sure enough, Dongfang Dekang said: "Later, through our investigation, it was discovered that Yang Moli''s younger brother is related to the evil organization Shuguang, and poses a serious threat to the security of our Great Xia Kingdom!" "For this matter, I specially brought Yang Moli and his wife here to talk, but they are obsessed with it!" Dongfang Dekang shook his head slightly, with a look of regret, "I gave them several opportunities, but they didn''t cherish them at all. She also helped her brother escape from the National Security Bureau!" "Later, the leader also found out about this matter. I had no choice but to send them away with my own hands to avoid torture!" Dongfang Dekang took out a cigarette, thought for a while and put it back. "This is the first and only time that I have personally killed my colleague!" Xiang Xiaoqin was silent for a moment, then said softly: "Director, you are doing this for the sake of the country and the people, there is nothing wrong with it!" Dongfang Dekang waved his hand, the sad look on his face subsided a little, and said: "Xiaoqin, if you find Zheng Hao, you send him to me personally, I have something to say to him." "Understood, Director." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded. the next day. Zhang Ze got up early and didn''t have to go to school today, because he was going to take the national martial arts exam soon, so the school had already started the holiday. This means that the work of the school martial arts gym is also over. But my sister still has to go to school. In order to protect her from danger, Zhang Ze decided to send her to school in person. After the two brothers and sisters had breakfast, Zhang Ze escorted his sister all the way to the gate of Sitianfeng Girls'' School before stopping. There is a rule in girls'' schools that men are not allowed to enter without the permission of the school. Therefore, Zhang Ze could only send it here, and then watched his sister enter the school gate. When several female students in Zhang Feng''s class saw Zhang Ze, they chattered with chattering laughter. From time to time, they secretly glanced at him, and then let out a burst of crisp laughter. "Zhang Ze." Just as Zhang Ze was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind. Turning his head, he saw Xiang Xiaoqin standing opposite, yawning uncontrollably, as if he didn''t sleep well last night. "Section Chief Xiang." Zhang Ze remembered Xiang Xiaoqin''s position and greeted him. Xiang Xiaoqin waved her hand and said, "You can just call me Xiang Xiaoqin, you don''t need to be involved in officialdom." After finishing speaking, she yawned again. Zhang Ze asked curiously: "Did you interrogate Zheng Hao all night last night? Didn''t even sleep? Really dedicated!" "Hey!" Xiang Xiaoqin sighed and said, "I have some bad news for you, Zheng Hao was kidnapped!" "What!?" Zhang Ze suddenly widened his eyes, and he said with some annoyance: "The security measures of your National Security Bureau are so poor? Can''t even watch a prisoner? Uh, sorry, I''m not criticizing you" "It''s okay, this matter is indeed my negligence." Xiang Xiaoqin shrugged, and said indifferently: "So, I rushed to Tianjing City to report to my superiors last night, and I didn''t sleep much at night. I''m back, ah, so sleepy." Zhang Ze sighed, and said angrily, "Then you should rest quickly, what are you doing here?" Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and said: "I am also concerned about the safety of you and your sister. If that Zheng Hao makes a comeback, it will be troublesome. However, you are a good brother, and you know how to send your sister to school personally. I give you a thumbs up." . She suddenly lowered her voice and said, "By the way, didn''t you say you owed me a favor last time? When will you pay it back?" Zhang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "Anytime, anywhere, as long as you want." "Hehehe, it''s enough to have your words! My favor is very easy to repay, that is to join the National Security Bureau and become my colleague, the treatment is assured, it is definitely the best!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes lit up, she really I am looking forward to Zhang Ze''s performance after joining the National Security Bureau. "Okay! I will definitely meet your request." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Now, can I go? The national martial arts exam is two days away, and I have to prepare. You don''t want me to fail, do you? " Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and said: "I have confidence in you, you will definitely be admitted to the Tsing Da Wu School. By the way, this is for you." After finishing speaking, she handed Zhang Ze a note with an address on it . "What is this?" Zhang Ze was at a loss. "This is the address of an old professor who retired from the Qing University Martial Arts School She will tell you something about the Qing University Martial Arts School, and give you some special training to help you better in the Qing University Martial Arts School. school." Xiang Xiaoqin blinked at Zhang Ze and said, "You must go, trust me, it will be of great help to you!" "Okay." Zhang Ze curled his lips. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, and there is nothing to lose if he goes to have a look. After walking a long way, Zhang Ze heard Xiang Xiaoqin''s voice from behind: "We must go!" According to the address on the note, Zhang Ze found the home of the retired old professor. But what appeared in front of him was a private martial arts gym, with the words "Qing University Martial Arts Hall" written on a huge plaque. Zhang Ze frowned, but walked in anyway. In the martial arts hall, there are dozens of people practicing kung fu hard, sweating profusely and shouting loudly. Zhang Ze glanced at them, and most of them were boys and girls around his age. Obviously, they should all be fresh graduates, making the final sprint, preparing for the national martial arts exam. "Hey! Who are you looking for?" Seeing Zhang Ze walking in, a boy asked with a straight face. Zhang Ze looked at the note and said, "I''m looking for Professor Pang, uh, a friend of mine asked me to look for her." "Are you looking for my grandma?" The boy looked Zhang Ze up and down, shook his head and said, "My grandma is not at home, you can go!" Since he was not there, Zhang Ze didn''t plan to stay any longer. He was about to leave when two more people came in outside. This is a pair of mother and son, the mother is full of jewels, and the son is arrogant, obviously rich. "Little brother, is Professor Pang at home? We have already made an appointment." The woman smiled and handed the boy a golden card. The boy immediately smiled and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, I will take you there Find my grandma upstairs." Chapter 114： ,test Nima! This is a bit too much! Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t get angry on the spot, but stood aside calmly, and when the boy led the mother and child up the stairs, he followed up as if nothing happened. "Auntie, the stairs are a bit steep, please walk slowly." The boy cared so much for the mother and the child, Zhang Ze wondered if he treated the lady like his own mother? A group of people walked up to the second floor. Zhang Ze saw that the second floor was much smaller than the first floor, but it was half the size of a football field. You can also see a series of exercise equipment such as a force measuring machine here, and the overall decoration is also very high-end. It seems that it should be an exclusive martial arts training ground for users. "Auntie, please sit down and wait for me, I will go find my grandma" With an enthusiastic smile, the boy prepared tea for the mother and son, turned around to look for someone, and saw Zhang Ze. "Hey! Why are you following me? Hurry up, this is not where you should be!" The boy looked disgusted and stretched out his hand to push Zhang Ze downstairs. But Zhang Ze slipped away from his hand all of a sudden, and then shouted loudly: "Professor Pang! Is Professor Pang there? I want to find Professor Pang!" "Fuck! Why are you yelling!" The boy was startled, and hurriedly covered Zhang Ze''s mouth, and shouted: "I told you my grandma is not here, but you still followed me, and I didn''t see you A shameless person like you!" Zhang Ze dodged again, and continued to shout recklessly: "Professor Pang! It was Xiang Xiaoqin who asked me to come to you, please come out and meet me! If you look down on poor people like me, please say it to your face. I''m leaving immediately!" "You still say!" The boy couldn''t bear it anymore, and he was about to hit Zhang Ze with a fist. "Who is yelling outside?" Suddenly, an old voice came from the inner room. The boy froze immediately, turned his head to look into the inner room, and saw an old woman with gray hair coming out of the inner room. Although she looked old, she was very energetic, her back was straight, and she walked with a gust of wind! "Xiong''er, what''s the situation outside? Who was yelling just now?" Pang Tiehua looked solemnly at the few people present with his old face. Chu Xiong said hesitantly: "I''m sorry grandma, it was this person who was yelling just now, and he ran up without permission! I''ll drive him away now!" Zhang Ze jumped and shouted: "Professor Pang! My name is Zhang Ze. Xiang Xiaoqin asked me to come. Do you know her?" Pang Tiehua waved his hand to stop his grandson Chuxiong, looked Zhang Ze up and down, and asked, "Xiang Xiaoqin asked you to come to me? What is your relationship with her?" "Um, they are friends." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said. "Friend?" Pang Tiehua snorted, "You two are at least six or seven years apart, how did you become friends? Leave if you don''t tell the truth!" "I''m not lying." Zhang Ze handed Xiang Xiaoqin''s note to Pang Tiehua. Pang Tiehua recognized Xiang Xiaoqin''s handwriting at a glance, and couldn''t help feeling puzzled. "What did the stinky girl tell him to come to me?" Pang Tiehua was wondering when the phone rang suddenly. She opened it and saw that it was Xiang Xiaoqin calling. "wait for me a while." Pang Tiehua turned around and walked into the inner room, and said angrily: "Stinky girl, did you have no good intentions for letting that Zhang Ze come to me?" Xiang Xiaoqin''s laughter came from the phone: "Mr. Pang, you really wronged me by saying that! I sent you a good seed, and it will be the backbone of the National Security Bureau in the future. I hope you will train it well. He, send him to the martial arts school of Qing University, on behalf of the country, I thank you for your dedication!" "Bah! You can still represent the country? Shameless!" Pang Tiehua spat and said, "I''ve been retired for three years, and I can''t teach him anything. You should hire another wise man!" Xiang Xiaoqin said hastily: "Teacher Pang! You are too modest. Under your guidance, several second-tier demon powerhouses have been produced. Zhang Ze will definitely become a talent if he learns from you!" "You smelly girl, do you think my retirement life is boring and monotonous? And you found me a part-time job?" Pang Tiehua shook his head and said, "No, I won''t teach if I say I won''t teach! Besides, that kid looks quite ordinary. It''s not like a good seedling, don''t fool me!" "Teacher Pang, I invite you to give it a try and teach him the method of dragon''s breath. I promise, he will not let you down!" Xiang Xiaoqin paused, and said, "The National Security Bureau will soon have a big Personnel changes, I am in urgent need of talents now, I beg you!" Pang Tiehua rubbed his forehead, sighed after a while, and said, "Okay! I''ll give it a try, but my dragon''s breath method is difficult for ordinary people to comprehend, unless you are very talented! Moreover, today there is only one left left before the National Martial Arts Examination. In two days, I think Zhang Ze is very difficult to comprehend, so don''t hold out too much hope!" "It''s okay! Thank you, Teacher Pang! When Xiang Xiaoqin heard that Pang Tiehua agreed, she was overjoyed and thanked her repeatedly. Pang Tiehua hung up the phone, shook her head and walked out of the inner room. She looked at Zhang Ze and said, "You can learn from me, but it only takes two days. How much you can comprehend depends entirely on your own ability." Zhang Ze blinked. He didn''t want to learn from this professor Pang at first, but because Chu Xiong was too much, he purposely came up to disgust him, but Pang Tiehua agreed. "Ah? Grandma, you don''t really want to take him in as a student, do you?" Chu Xiong looked surprised, pointing at Zhang Ze and said dissatisfiedly, "Look, this guy exudes a poor air from head to toe. Compared with the aunts over there, they are all poor!" "Shut up!" Pang Tiehua yelled angrily, and said, "Chuxiong, how many times have I told you, don''t judge others by wealth. When will your stinking problem change?" Chu Xiong didn''t dare to talk back, lowered his head, and muttered unconvinced: "I''m only doing it for the good of our martial arts school." "Professor Pang, my son is going to apply for the Tsingtao Martial Arts School this year. Do you think it is possible to have one-on-one tutoring?" The lady stepped forward and handed over a diamond card with a smile on her face! "Money or something is not a problem!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up immediately, this is a diamond card! There are at least one million in it! Pang Tiehua didn''t change his face, and pushed the diamond card back with a faint smile, saying: "Madam, don''t worry about money, let''s see how your son''s qualifications are. If you have good qualifications, even if you don''t give me money, I will also do my best to teach him and cultivate talents for the country." "However, if the qualifications are not enough, then I can''t ask for more money you give me. I must be responsible to you." The lady''s face was slightly embarrassed, so she had no choice but to take back the diamond card, pushed her son forward, and said, "Then I will trouble you, Professor Pang." Seeing that the diamond card in his hand was returned by his grandma, Chu Xiong sighed in his heart. "Zhang Ze, you come here too." Pang Tiehua called Zhang Ze over, stood with the young master, and said to the two of them, "Now, let me test your true strength." She put one hand behind her back, and opened the other hand forward, only to see a brooch lying in the palm of her hand. Zhang Ze recognized that this brooch was exactly the same as that worn by Fang Ya and others before, but this brooch was golden. Pang Tiehua said: "Use all your strength to **** this brooch from me." Zhang Ze and the noble young master looked at each other, and they moved at the same time, almost at the same time! Young Master Gui frowned, and suddenly pushed Zhang Ze violently, cursing in a low voice, "Go away!" Zhang Ze dodged sideways, exerted force with his feet, and directly surpassed the young master and came to Pang Tiehua first! "So fast!" Your young master''s expression changed suddenly. He originally thought that Zhang Ze was just an inconspicuous guy, but he didn''t expect the speed to be so amazing. Chu Xiong was also taken aback for a moment, and muttered: "This guy is called Zhang Ze, he''s fast." With a slight smile on her face, Pang Tiehua calmly watched Zhang Ze stretch out her hand to grab the brooch. Just when Zhang Ze was about to touch it, her wrist suddenly sank down, avoiding Zhang Ze''s hand. But Zhang Ze also changed his movements immediately, and saw that he leaned forward, and the hand that was about to grab the brooch directly grabbed Pang Tiehua''s arm! If Pang Tiehua''s arm is caught by Zhang Ze, the range of motion of her arm will inevitably be limited, and Zhang Ze can grab the brooch more easily. "Huh? That''s right!" Pang Tiehua raised his eyebrows, and immediately turned around in place, avoiding Zhang Ze''s movements again, and at the same time, leaned against Zhang Ze suddenly! Boom! Zhang Ze''s movements were old, and he could no longer dodge. He was directly hit by Pang Tiehua''s shoulder and flew out! But Pang Tiehua''s strength was well grasped, and Zhang Ze was not injured. He stepped back seven or eight steps and stopped, with a strange expression on his face. "This old woman seems to be using Taijiquan just now!" Zhang Ze was very surprised. Although he had never practiced Taijiquan, Pang Tiehua''s moves just now were very similar to Taijiquan. He looked up, and saw that noble young master also rushed in front of Pang Tiehua, hitting Pang Tiehua with a pair of fists crazily! But in Pang Tiehua''s eyes, your son''s fist was as slow as a snail, and limp and powerless, she just missed him casually, stretched out her foot, and his fist fell like a dog shit. The noble lady''s heart ached, she wanted to stop but she didn''t dare to speak, she turned around in a hurry. Unconvinced, Mr. Gui rushed up again. As a result, he was easily knocked down by Pang Tiehua again, and this time he couldn''t get up again. "Have you seen enough? Do you still dare to try?" Pang Tiehua looked at Zhang Ze and waved to him. "Why don''t you dare?" Zhang Ze jumped up on the spot and rushed to Pang Tiehua quickly. He had already thought of a countermeasure just now, which was to attack Pang Tiehua''s foot! In Liu Yueying''s notes, there are a few tricks specifically for attacking the enemy''s lower body, and Zhang Ze decided to use them! Seeing Zhang Ze attacking her legs, Pang Tiehua nodded approvingly: "Yes, very thoughtful." However, Zhang Ze''s attack did not work against Pang Tiehua. After three or five moves, he was knocked away by Pang Tiehua''s arm again. "call!" Zhang Ze took a few steps back, stood firm on the spot, and frowned. "This old lady is hard to deal with!" Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, thinking about countermeasures in his mind, "There is no hope for the middle and bottom roads, so we can only try the top road." From the beginning of the test, Pang Tiehua has been standing in the same place without moving. No matter how Zhang Ze and Mr. Gui attack, she is as stable as Mount Tai. Seeing Zhang Ze circling slowly around her, Pang Tiehua smiled inwardly, and secretly said: "This Zhang Ze is quite active, I don''t know what he came up with this time?" Zhang Ze has been looking for an opportunity. When he turned behind Pang Tiehua, he suddenly made an attack, like an arrow off the string, and rushed straight over! Pang Tiehua didn''t look back, but she knew Zhang Ze''s position and movement clearly. When Zhang Ze''s hand was about to touch her shoulder, she avoided it directly. wrist! Unexpectedly, this collision was actually missed! "Huh?" Pang Tiehua looked surprised, but she immediately noticed that Zhang Ze was falling on top of her head! Zhang Ze grabbed the brooch in the palm of Pang Tiehua''s hand with one hand. He calculated very well. As long as Pang Tiehua attacked him just now, he fell into his trick. He could take the opportunity to jump on top of his head and grab the brooch! The success rate of the strategy is 90! but The result surprised Zhang Ze, he failed! Pang Tiehua suddenly threw the brooch in his hand into the sky, Zhang Ze watched helplessly as the brooch flew up in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t catch it! The next moment, Pang Tiehua grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm with that hand and flicked it! Whoosh! Zhang Ze was thrown seven or eight meters away. He adjusted his posture in the air and landed steadily. "Okay, that''s it." Pang Tiehua caught the free-falling brooch and stopped the test. The lady hurried up and asked expectantly, "Professor Pang, my son?" Pang Tiehua shook his head and said calmly: "I''m sorry Ma''am, your son''s strength is too far behind the requirements of the Qing University Martial Arts School, so I suggest you go to other ordinary martial arts schools, which will also benefit your son." The lady''s complexion changed again and again, and finally she snorted, and said: "Forget it, I''d better go to other martial arts halls!" After speaking, she took her son and left. Chu Xiong hurriedly chased him out, trying to persuade him to stay, but was rejected by the lady, so he had no choice but to come back dejectedly, muttering: "This is a big client! Millions are gone!" Pang Tiehua ignored Chu Xiong, turned to look at Zhang Ze, and said with a smile, "I''m quite satisfied with your test just now, but I''m still a bit short of entering the Qing University Martial Arts School." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, and said to himself: "I have read the admission requirements of Tsingtao Martial Arts School, and I should have no problem." "Do you think that passing the National Martial Arts Examination will secure entry into the Tsing University Martial Arts School? Haha, you are so naive!" Pang Tiehua chuckled, and said, "The National Martial Arts Examination is just a ticket to participate in the Tsing University Martial Arts School test. Only passing the Tsing University Martial Arts School Only if you pass the test, you will be truly successful!" "What? Still need to test?" Zhang Ze was very surprised. He was willing to sit back and relax just to pass the martial arts test. It seemed that it was not the same thing at all. Pang Tiehua nodded and said: "That''s right, so it''s right for you to come to my place to study today! I will tell you a lot of things, so that you can fully understand what the Qing University Martial Arts School, a famous martial arts school in Daxia and even the world, looks like of!" Chapter 115： , the method of dragons breath Pang Tiehua''s words surprised Zhang Ze, and at the same time aroused his interest. "Then trouble Professor Pang to tell me about the Qing University Martial Arts School." Pang Tiehua waved his hand and said, "No hurry, let me ask you a few questions first, and let me see how you understand it." Zhang Ze froze for a moment, what''s the matter? This is to give me a theoretical knowledge class? "You must have come into contact with magic soul balls. They can improve our physical fitness and make us stronger. Here, I''m going to ask you, do you know how magic soul **** make human beings stronger?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment. To be honest, he really hadn''t studied these things. Anyway, he knows that it is enough to absorb the magic soul ball to make himself stronger. Is it necessary to know the principle behind this? Pang Tiehua smiled slightly: "You must be thinking now: Knowing these theoretical knowledge is meaningless, right? Then let me tell you, you are wrong!" "The real function of the magic soul ball is to change our cells!" Pang Tiehua paced back and forth in front of Zhang Ze with his hands behind his back. This is a habit she has developed over the years of teaching. Unknowingly, she re-entered the role of her teacher to answer questions for the students in front of her. Zhang Ze listened intently. "Different attribute magic soul **** can cause different types of changes in our cells. For example, power attribute magic soul **** can strengthen the weight of cells, thus making our strength stronger!" "And the magic soul ball with the agility attribute can reduce the weight of the cells, so that our speed will become faster!" Pang Tiehua looked at Zhang Ze, saw that he was listening intently, nodded in satisfaction, and continued to explain: "Let me ask you another question. Do you think your current strength is your full strength?" After Zhang Ze thought for a while, he nodded and said: "It should be. My current strength attribute value is 18. The data tested on the dynamometer is 1624 catties, which meets the standard between 1500 and 1700 catties. Unless I improve the strength attribute value, otherwise no matter how hard I try, I shouldnt exceed this value. Pang Tiehua shook his head and said: "You are wrong again! This is not your full strength! Although your current strength attribute value is only 18 points, you can only hit 1624 catties, but if you can stimulate the full potential of your cells, you will I found out that your punches will be heavier than you imagined!" Zhang Ze showed a look of surprise, and at the same time, there was a trace of doubt. The data on the dynamometer is very accurate, and he feels that the error is extremely accurate, which is more reliable than what the old woman in front of him said. "Then the question is, how can we stimulate the full potential of the cells?" Pang Tiehua looked at Chu Xiong and said, "Xiong''er, show Zhang Ze your strength." Chu Xiong stepped forward and said to Zhang Ze, "Come with me." Zhang Ze looked puzzled, and followed Chu Xiong to the force measuring machine in the corner. "My strength attribute is 16 points, which is 2 points less than yours, but I can punch punches that are even heavier than yours!" Chu Xiong looked smug, then he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Zhang Ze immediately and acutely noticed that Chu Xiong''s breathing was different from that of ordinary people. He took in a lot of air just now, but when he exhaled, it was very little. Zhang Ze felt that there might only be one-third of the air, so where did the other two-thirds of the air go? "drink!" Suddenly, Chu Xiong threw a punch! With a muffled bang, the fist hit the target hard! "Ding!" After a few seconds, a line of numbers appears. "2103 catties!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, he was shocked! A person with less strength attribute value than him actually hit a value of more than 2000 jin with one punch! This is incredible! What made Chuxiong''s strength surpass his own? Zhang Ze began to recall every movement and detail of Chuxiong, and soon he realized that the problem should be Chuxiong''s breathing! "Don''t look at my strength attribute value is higher than yours, but the weight of my punch is bigger than yours! Moreover, not only in strength, speed and physique, I will also be stronger than you. If the two of us compete, you will definitely not be my opponent! "Chu Xiong said with a laugh. "Don''t get carried away! You just mastered the dragon''s breath method more than Zhang Ze. If Zhang Ze also learns this breathing method, maybe he is better than you!" Pang Tiehua glared at her grandson and said sternly. Chu Xiong didn''t dare to say anything, but he didn''t care about it in his heart. This method of dragon''s breath is not something that can be learned by just anyone, even if it is learned, it will take a lot of time and energy to fully master it. Take Chuxiong himself as an example, it took him half a month to learn this method of breathing, but it took him three years to master it! Now, Zhang Ze only has two days to kill Chuxiong, and he doesn''t believe that Zhang Ze can master it proficiently. "The method of dragon''s breath?" Zhang Ze immediately caught the key word in Pang Tiehua''s sentence, "It turns out that Chu Xiong can exert such a powerful force because he has mastered this breathing method called the method of dragon''s breath." Is this method so magical? Can people break through their own limits?" "How about it, Zhang Ze, are you willing to learn this method of dragon''s breath with me? This special breathing method can greatly activate the activity of the cells in your body, allowing the cells to exert their greater potential!" Pang Tiehua said lightly, "You have also seen Chuxiong''s performance just now, his current attribute value can only be regarded as above-average, but he can compete with opponents who are better than his own attribute value, all because he has mastered The method of dragon''s breath!" Zhang Ze''s eyes suddenly became hot, do you still need to think about it? How could Zhang Ze miss such a powerful technique? So he immediately said seriously: "Professor Pang, I am willing to learn the method of dragon''s breath with you, please pass it on to me!" Pang Tiehua smiled and said: "Very good. However, I want to remind you that the method of dragon''s breath is easy to get started, but it is very difficult to master it completely. Now, I will tell you the formula of the method of dragon''s breath, and you must keep it in mind." Afterwards, Pang Tiehua passed on the formulas to Zhang Ze one by one, and at the same time explained the seven formulas in detail. Zhang Ze listened attentively, and tried his best to burn every sentence, even every word, of Pang Tiehua deeply into his mind. He felt that the method of dragon''s breath would bring him great benefits, so he must firmly master this technique! "Okay, today your task is to keep practicing the breathing skills in the formula, and try to get started as soon as possible." Seeing that Zhang Ze had written it down, Pang Tiehua turned and walked into the inner room after a word of advice. Chu Xiong glanced at Zhang Ze, and followed Pang Tiehua into the inner room. Zhang Ze was the only one left on the entire second floor. He stood in place, constantly adjusting his breathing according to the records in the mantra. "Grandma, why do you have to teach Zhang Ze the method of dragon''s breath? That is your unique skill!" As soon as he entered the inner room, Chu Xiong shouted in dissatisfaction. Pang Tiehua poured a cup of tea and said lightly: "What do you know! We are all Daxia people, so naturally we have to share our worries for the country! The National Security Bureau is the most important department of Daxia Kingdom. Your sister Xiang asked me to help her cultivate talents. Of course I It is incumbent!" After a pause, Pang Tiehua continued: "Besides, I also think this Zhang Ze is unusual!" Chu Xiong snorted, and said indifferently: "What''s unusual? If you fight me, I can defeat him within ten strokes!" Pang Tiehua glared at Chu Xiong, and said, "If you don''t use the dragon''s breath method, can you defeat him within ten moves?" "This..." Chu Xiong was immediately stunned speechless. In the test just now, Zhang Ze''s performance was remarkable. If he were replaced by himself, he would not be close to Pang Tiehua at all. "So, don''t be arrogant! You must know that there are people outside!" Pang Tiehua sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and said slowly: "I hope Zhang Ze can get started in these two days. The chances of admission can also be greater. Zhang Ze has been practicing the technique of dragon''s breath hard. After taking a simple bite at noon, he continued to contact him. Before he knew it, it was five o''clock in the afternoon, and the martial arts hall was about to close. Pang Tiehua had already left the martial arts hall, and only Chu Xiong was left to clean up the sanitation of the martial arts hall, and Zhang Ze also helped. After the two finished their work, they left separately. Along the way, Zhang Ze kept circling the seven formulas of the dragon''s breath method in his mind, and his body involuntarily adjusted his breathing and practiced. Zhang Ze never stopped practicing until he walked into the house. Zhang Feng had already prepared the meals, and the two brothers and sisters sat down to eat. Zhang Feng found that his elder brother seemed to be a little distracted. Sometimes, he stopped in the air after taking a bite of food, his eyes were fixed, he took a deep breath for a while, and then exhaled again , very weird. "Brother, are you okay?" Zhang Feng asked nervously, a little worried. "Ah? Ah, it''s okay." Zhang Ze came back to his senses, smiled, took the vegetables back, and ate. He seemed to have caught something just now, but before he could catch it, the thought ran away again. "It always feels like I''m one step away, and I''m getting started!" Zhang Ze bit his chopsticks, his brows were furrowed, and he was still thinking about how to practice the dragon''s breath technique well. "breathe out breathe out" "Qi enters the dantian, condenses into a bucket" Zhang Ze couldn''t help thinking of the formula, "The dragon walks the snake''s veins, and the yin and yang are handed over." Zhang Feng saw that Zhang Ze''s eyes were staring in one direction, and he was still muttering something, and she was even more worried. "Brother, brother! Don''t scare me!" Zhang Feng was really terrified. She heard that someone was driving herself crazy because of the pressure of the national martial arts exam. Seeing Zhang Ze''s appearance now, she seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with Zhang Ze? Zhang Ze is her only relative, she cannot lose her brother! Just when Zhang Feng was about to call Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze suddenly stood up! His eyes were shining, the corners of his mouth were raised, and his face was full of joy! "I understand! The method of dragon''s breath! This is the method of dragon''s breath! Hahaha!" He laughed happily, but it made Zhang Feng even more nervous. She felt that something was wrong with her brother''s head! Seeing Zhang Feng''s worried expression, Zhang Ze realized that he had lost his composure just now and made his sister worry, so he hurriedly sat down and explained a few words to reassure Zhang Feng. Hearing that Zhang Ze was practicing kung fu just now, Zhang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. She pouted and said, "Brother, the national martial arts exam competition is too fierce, and you are applying for the best martial arts school in the country. It''s even more difficult, you must take care of your health! If one path fails, let''s take another path, and you don''t have to be a strong man in the Demon Realm." "Sister, don''t worry, brother, I have the confidence to be admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School!" Zhang Ze showed a confident look on his face. After learning the method of dragon''s breath, he can calmly deal with various tests. After dinner, it was eight o''clock, and Zhang Ze was about to enter the Demon Realm. He planned to collect more magic soul **** to absorb in the next few days, in preparation for the next national martial arts exam and the assessment of Qing University martial arts school. Now, Zhang Ze''s property panel looks like this. Name Rakshasa Number country 24751176 HP 240 Vitality 200 Injury 818 speed 37 Attributes Strength: 10 points for 18 ordinary people Constitution: 10 points for 24 ordinary people Spirit: 10 points for 20 ordinary people Agility: 10 points for 37 ordinary people Allocatable attribute points 0 Skill Summoning Level 1 Equipped with **** longbow, golden sword, animal skin boots, wolf tooth necklace, linen cloak Comprehensive evaluation of skilled archers Zhang Ze''s current attribute value has surpassed most adventurers. After all he can easily kill enemy monsters and obtain a large number of magic soul **** by relying on his powerful summoning followers. If it weren''t for the limited number of magic soul **** absorbed tomorrow, and absorbing too many would have no effect, Zhang Ze''s current attribute value would be even more astonishing! "Please select the Demon Realm you want to enter." "level one." "Second floor." "the third floor." The Moyu guiding spirit floated in front of Zhang Ze, and asked with a smile. "Ninth floor!" Zhang Ze chose directly, and the next moment, he appeared on the altar of the ninth floor of the Demon Realm. Seeing Zhang Ze appearing, Jushen and others moved closer. Zhang Ze took a look, but did not see the irritable Dragon King. "Dragon King hasn''t come yet?" Zhang Ze frowned. It was agreed yesterday that the Dragon King invited the auxiliary adventurer here today. Now, the Demon Realm has been opened for half an hour, why hasn''t it come yet? "Could it be, has something changed?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked a bit worried. The ninth layer of Demon Realm is difficult to fight, but many adventurers have already cleared the level, and no one wants to be left behind by other adventurers. While everyone was waiting anxiously, the irritable Dragon King finally "came out after a thousand calls". At the same time, a figure appeared beside the Dragon King. It was a man in his early fifties, and his name was "Cold Wind Blows Over" The cold wind blew over his ruffian face, making him look like a bad guy. The Dragon King brought the man to the crowd, and introduced with a smile: "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is the boss I mentioned. He can help us pass the ninth floor of the Demon Realm smoothly!" Everyone looked at the cold wind blowing, he looked arrogant, and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, I still have a lot of things to do, let''s start quickly! Oh, by the way, let''s talk about it first, fight monsters All rewards that drop must be given to me!" Chapter 116： , sitting on the ground starting price The Dragon King looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Luo Sha, all the rewards are given to this boss, is it okay?" The cold wind blew and looked over, curled his lips and said: "You are the president he said? That man named Luo Sha, give me a good word, okay?" Everyone also looked at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "No problem, as long as you can help us clear the ninth floor of the Demon Realm, all the rewards will belong to you!" It''s just a reward, something outside of the body, as long as you clear this level, you can continue to make money when you enter the next level, there is no need to lose the big for a small one. "Well, then it''s settled, let''s go." The cold wind blew through and nodded with satisfaction, he joined the team, and then urged everyone to set off. He pierced his heart with an arrow and shouted: "You are alone? We have hundreds of people here, how can you take care of them?" The rest of the people are also suspicious. Zhang Ze didn''t move, and he also waited for the cold wind to blow and explain. "What''s wrong with me alone? I''ll make sure you all see the last one!" The cold wind blew over his face with arrogance, and he took out a crystal ball and threw it upwards. The crystal ball instantly flew into the air and floated above everyone''s heads Turn slowly. "Green barrier!" The cold wind blew past the green barrier to display their innate skills, and suddenly, a huge pattern of magic circle appeared under everyone''s feet, covering them all. Everyone looked at their feet in surprise, not knowing what it was. Giant God looked at his attribute panel and found that there was an extra status. green barrier Grade 1 Effect: Friendly targets within 100 meters are affected by the additional effect of the magic crystal ball by 100, and the impact of negative effects is reduced by 60. The additional effect of the magic crystal ball is affected by 100, and the duration is unlimited! "Damn it! What an idiot!" Yi Jianxin yelled immediately, "Reduces the negative effect by 60! And it''s still infinite! It turns out he wasn''t bragging, he''s really a boss!" Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying and others also showed surprise on their faces. In fact, this kind of innate skill with passive effect is not uncommon, such as the innate skill of Titan, but this kind of innate skill has limitations, either in scope or time limit. However, the range of the talent skills blown by the cold wind reaches 100 meters, which can cover a large area, and it is not limited in time, which is very nice! Zhang Ze whispered to the irascible Dragon King: "This cold wind blows through talent skills are very strong! Is it super?" The irritable Dragon King thought for a while and said: "No, I heard from my father that it seems to be super!" "A-level?" Zhang Ze was very surprised, "A super-talent skill can produce such a powerful effect? ??Do you remember correctly?" The Dragon King pointed to the crystal ball floating above his head in the cold wind and said: "It''s not wrong. Have you seen his weapon, the crystal ball? It''s not an ordinary weapon!" "Oh?" Zhang Ze immediately found the cold wind blowing in the team, checked his weapons, and was taken aback. magic crystal ball quality: Damage: 240400 Special effect: Increase the effect of natural skills by 100. Durability: 900900 "Increase the effect of natural skills by 100! No wonder you were so loud just now!" Zhang Ze suddenly realized that the cold wind blowing must be because of this magic soul ball, which doubled the effect of his super talent skill, which can reach or even exceed the super talent skill! Super weapons and equipment are very scarce in the Demon Realm, only they will drop, but it also depends on luck. If you kill the elite level, or in the dead zone, the chance of dropping it will be very high, but it still depends on luck. These two super weapons on Zhang Ze''s body came from this way. "It seems that this cold wind has also killed the elite class, or has been to the dead zone." Zhang Ze secretly guessed in his heart, he felt that this person was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. "As long as you stand inside my green barrier, you will always have this, so don''t stay too far away from me, it will be gone when you leave the magic circle, and don''t blame me if you die!" The cold wind blew past and shouted at the crowd : "Can I go now? I still have things to do! Let''s go!" As a result, the crowd began to move forward in the direction of the temple. Walking into the temple and passing through the long corridor, everyone came to the first hall, which was the "canteen" where Zhang Ze and others had visited before. I don''t know if it was too difficult to fight, or for other reasons. At this time, there was no adventurer in the entire hall, and there were red-clothed and green-clothed believers everywhere. With the green barrier, everyone became more courageous, and immediately under Zhang Ze''s command, they began to attack these heretics. "Aim! Shoot the arrow!" Swipe! A cluster of arrows rained down, killing a pagan in green clothes on the spot. Afterwards, the archers who shot arrows just now were cursed, but within a minute, all the curses disappeared. "Great! This time, we can let go of our hands and feet!" Yijian pierced his heart and laughed happily. On the other side, Giant God, Liu Yueying, Dragon King and others also joined the battle. Although they couldn''t kill the enemy with a volley from a distance like the archers, they were not to be outdone. They fought with the heretics alone, and the speed of killing the enemy was not much slower than the archers. When all the members were fighting in full swing, there were only two people in the team who had nothing to do. One is the cold wind blowing, and the other is the moonlight bunny. As the cold wind blows, just control your magic crystal ball and cover all the adventurers as much as possible. The Moonlight Bunny could only retreat to the back because he had no fighting ability. The cold wind blew past, glanced at Moonlight Little Rabbit, and asked curiously: "Girl, why don''t you go to fight monsters?" "I''m a fighting scum, I can''t beat it." Moonlight Little Rabbit didn''t like to take care of the cold wind, so he said casually. The cold wind blew by, but he rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "Your companions are all struggling, so you have the nerve to sit back and enjoy it?" "What''s your business? Aren''t you just sitting back and enjoying the success?" Moonlight Bunny also rolled his eyes and said angrily. After finishing speaking, she ran to Zhang Ze''s side. "Hey! This girl, she can''t speak too much, I don''t know how her parents taught her!" The cold wind blew through and murmured dissatisfied. After a wave of battles, Zhang Ze stepped forward to collect all the rewards, and originally planned to hand them over to the cold wind after clearing the level. Unexpectedly, the cold wind blew and he came up to ask for it. He said he couldn''t trust Zhang Ze Everyone was speechless for a while, Zhang Ze only had to smile wryly and trade the things to him. There was no suspense in the subsequent battles. Under the powerful arrow rain of the archers, almost no monsters could approach the team. Although several traps were triggered on the way, causing some people to be injured and poisoned, there was no danger, and everyone finally arrived safely at the last moment, outside the door of the bishop''s hall. "You should be able to see the last one after entering this gate, Archbishop, cheer up everyone!" The giant **** encouraged everyone. Everyone adjusted their state and prepared to fight. But at this moment, the cold wind blew and suddenly opened his mouth. "Wait a minute, I have something to say!" Everyone looked at him suspiciously, and then heard him say: "If you want me to accompany you to fight the final archbishop, you must pay extra, otherwise, I will leave!" "what!?" Everyone was taken aback. It had already been said before, and the rewards belonged to the cold wind. Why did this guy ask for money again at the last moment? The irritable Dragon King rushed over and said with a troubled face: "Uncle Cai, didn''t you already talk about it before? Now, you are asking for money again. Isn''t it unreasonable to do so?" The cold wind blew past and snorted, and said: "Let me tell you, Xiaolong, I only came here to help because of your and your father''s face. Otherwise, my appearance fee will be in the millions! Just you fight This reward is simply not enough!" "Besides, this transaction is also voluntary. You don''t have to pay if you don''t want to pay, I didn''t force you, but" the cold wind blew through the skin and said with a smile: "The poisonous snake inside is not so easy to deal with. In case After being bitten, you will be highly poisoned, and if you dont get rid of the poison in time, even the blood cow profession will be finished! Not to mention you squishy archers! "Even if you were lucky enough to kill all the poisonous snakes, the archbishop behind is enough for you to drink a pot. His black magic state will turn you into useless people. It will be good if you can survive then!" When the cold wind blew by and didn''t say a word, everyone''s expressions became ugly. This is indeed the case, in the ninth layer of Demon Realm, the importance of auxiliary occupational adventurers surpasses all occupations! If you want to pass the customs, you really have to rely on the cold wind to blow through. Otherwise, I am afraid to pay a very heavy price. Zhang Ze''s face also darkened, but for the sake of the overall situation, he still asked in a deep voice: "Then how much do you want?" "My charge is based on the head!" The cold wind blew past, showing a profiteer''s expression, and said, "I don''t want too much, let''s say 500,000 per person, and I gave you a half discount!" "Five hundred thousand!" Many people gasped! Now most people have less than half a million net worth! Zhang Ze finally couldn''t help it anymore, and said, "You are a lion! We have nearly two hundred people here, and each person is 500,000, which adds up to 100 million! How can we have so much money!?" The cold wind blew by, but he sneered, and said, "I only need to collect the money, and the rest has nothing to do with me!" He paused, then laughed again: "Otherwise, you can reduce the number of members, for example, reduce the number of employees by half." Zhang Ze immediately shook his head: "No, we belong to a guild, and there is no way we can leave our companions behind!" "Then there is no way!" The cold wind blew and spread his hands, and said helplessly: "Anyway, I can''t see the money, so I won''t help you! This is my principle!" Everyone at the scene showed anger, but they couldn''t do anything about it. After all, no one could force the cold wind to blow through. Zhang Ze sighed, and walked aside to discuss the solution with Giant God, Yijian Piercing Heart and others. Everyone could see that the cold wind was blowing and raising the price. He was sure that Zhang Ze''s team would not be able to beat him without him, so he asked for the price unscrupulously! Just when everyone was at their wit''s end, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd! "You are too selfish!" Moonlight Bunny angrily walked in front of the cold wind, pointed at his nose and shouted: "For money, you have even discarded the most basic integrity! A selfish person like you will not have real friends. When you died, you were alone on Huangquan Road, and even lonely ghosts looked down on you!" The audience was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the Moonlight Bunny. Especially when the cold wind blew past, his expression froze on his face, staring at Moonlight Bunny motionlessly. Zhang Ze said inwardly that he was sorry, he hurriedly stopped Moonlight Bunny behind him, and apologized to the cold wind: "I''m sorry, my friend is a little impulsive, please don''t" "Go away!" The cold wind rushed up suddenly, and he stared at the Moonlight Bunny closely, as if he wanted to eat her! Jushen, Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and others immediately gathered around to protect Moonlight Bunny, they were worried that the cold wind would blow her and they would do something to her. Unexpectedly, when the cold wind blew past, she just asked tremblingly: "That girl, who did you hear what you said just now?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and turned to look at Moonlight Bunny. Moonlight Little Rabbit looked surprised, she mustered up her courage and said, "Why are you asking this? My father told me that!" "Your father?" The cold wind blew a strange look in his eyes, and hurriedly asked: "What''s your father''s name? Is it called Cao Yi?" Moonlight Bunny also showed a look of astonishment nodded and said: "Yes, my father is Cao Yi, do you know my father?" When the cold wind blew by, I burst into tears and choked up: "Of course I know your father, he is my old leader!" The audience was in an uproar! No one expected that such a situation would happen! The irritable Dragon King also had a look of astonishment, and then he remembered that this man named Cai Zhijie seemed to have quit the National Security Bureau because of an accident. Moonlight Little Rabbit was stunned, and after a while she asked, "What you said is true? Are you and my father colleagues? Are you also working in the National Security Bureau?" The cold wind blew through his head, and he said, "I didn''t lie to you! Back then, your father and I both worked in the National Security Bureau. It is thanks to his help and support that I am here today. It''s a pity!" Seeing the cold wind blowing past and meeting Moonlight Little Rabbit''s father, Zhang Ze and the others relaxed and made way for the two of them to meet. The cold wind blew past and pulled Moonlight Bunny aside, and said to her alone: ??"My real name is Cai Zhijie, your father should have mentioned me to you." Moonlight Little Rabbit thought about it, nodded immediately and said: "My father did mention a person named Cai Zhijie, saying that this guy is too selfish, if not because his character is not too bad and his ability is strong enough, he would have been kicked out a long time ago." Out of the State Security Bureau!" The cold wind blew past her face with embarrassment, and said after a while: "I was really bad back then." "You''re terrible now!" Moonlight Little Rabbit came up with a magical remark, and was coughed by the cold wind: "Your tone of voice is just like your father''s." Moonlight Little Rabbit''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly asked, "Uncle Cai! You know my father, so do you know what happened to my father on the 30th floor of the Demon Realm? Why hasn''t he come back?" Chapter 117： , Uncle Cai, you have finally turned your back on your evil ways Moonlight Little Rabbit knew very little about her father, because Cao Yi''s special status was related to the secrets of the National Security Bureau, so she didn''t get any news about her father. She only knew that his last mission was to go to the Thirty Floor. Cai Zhijie pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Your father''s affairs are confidential, I can tell you, but you must keep your mouth shut!" "Okay! I won''t say anything!" Moonlight Bunny nodded. Cai Zhijie sighed, and said, "It''s a long story. Back then, your father and I belonged to the 43rd Action Squad of the National Security Bureau. We specially cooperated with some powerful people in the Demon Realm to explore the Demon Realm and collect valuable information for the country. .The general guide to the Demon Realm on the market is actually compiled from the information we collected. "There are seven people in our team, and your father is the team leader. He took us to cooperate with three third-order demon domain experts to explore the 30th floor. At that time, the 30th floor demon domain had not been cleared. We are The first group of adventurers to see the thirtieth layer of the Demon Realm!" Speaking of this, Cai Zhijie''s face turned pale. That memory made him fall into panic and pain, but he still insisted on telling Moonlight Bunny what happened. "The thirtieth layer of the Demon Realm is Snow Girl. We were deceived by her weak appearance and thought we could handle her. After all, there are ten of us, and there are four adventurers with light-level talent skills! The rest of the adventurers are all Level, and everyone''s evaluation is also a strong level, so we have a well-thought-out plan, thinking that we can win easily." "As a result, reality slapped us hard!" Cai Zhijie''s voice began to tremble, and the scene at that time seemed to reappear in front of his eyes. "The Snow Maiden only used one skill. Six of us were frozen into ice sculptures on the spot! In order to cover the rest of us retreat, Captain Cao took the initiative to attack the Snow Maiden. Although we escaped in the end, he He was also frozen into an ice sculpture by the Snow Maiden!" Cai Zhijie looked sad, and his voice choked up: "My humble life was saved by Captain Cao! I regret it now. I should have fought side by side with Captain Cao at that time, and we will die together!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was already crying, she cried and said: "Father, I swear! I must save you!" Cai Zhijie shook his head helplessly and said: "This is impossible! After the adventurers are frozen into ice sculptures by the Snow Maiden, they will never recover! We cleared the Snow Maiden later, thinking that if we killed her, those adventurers who turned into ice sculptures would return to normal. But nothing has changed!" "But Uncle Cai, can''t you eliminate the negative state? Can''t you save my father?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked in surprise. "I can''t! So I''ve tried all the methods that might work!" Cai Zhijie sighed, and said, "We even tried to use fire magic to bake the adventurers who turned into ice sculptures, trying to melt the ice on them. forget it. I''m done here!" Seeing the expression on Cai Zhijie''s face, Moonlight Bunny understood everything. She gritted her teeth and said firmly, "No! I won''t give up! I will definitely bring Dad home! Mom and I will always Wait for him to come home!" Cai Zhijie didn''t persuade Moonlight Little Rabbit any more, he knew that this girl had the same temper as her father Cao Yi, she was strong, stubborn, and she would do what she said! "Uncle Cai, thank you for telling my father, now my goal is clearer!" With a firm light in his eyes, Moonlight Little Rabbit solemnly said: "I must go to the 30th floor to find my father! " "But, how do you go? Your strength is too weak!" Cai Zhijie checked the attributes and talent skills of Moonlight Bunny before, and they are simply garbage among garbage. Moonlight Bunny said: "I have already found a friend, he will help me go to the thirtieth floor!" "Friend? How much is he asking?" Cai Zhijie asked casually. In his opinion, people in this world are not profitable. If you are willing to help Moonlight Rabbit go to the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm, you must receive certain benefits, otherwise, who would be so stupid? "It''s Brother Luosha!" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at Zhang Ze in the distance, and said with a smile: "He never asked me for money, he is really a good man!" "You mean that archer?" Cai Zhijie was very surprised, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Ze with suspicion in his heart. After thinking about it, Cai Zhijie returned to Zhang Ze and the others, and said, "Luo Sha, you said that you want to help Xiaotu go to the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm without charging money? Is it true?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and said, "Yes, Xiaotu is my friend. Isn''t it natural to help a friend? Why do you still need to charge money?" Cai Zhijie took a closer look at Zhang Ze, seeing that his expression was calm and calm, without any appearance of falsehood, he gradually let go of his heart. "Okay, I''ll take this as a matter of course for you, and I''ll make an exception today!" Cai Zhijie chuckled, and said, "I''ll also help you clear the last one for free, Archbishop!" Everyone was taken aback, and even doubted their own ears. The person who just opened his mouth like a lion and asked for a price of 100 million, now he won''t take a penny? what''s the situation? Moonlight Little Rabbit also came over and said with a smile: "Uncle Cai, you have finally turned your back on your evil ways!" Cai Zhijie frowned, and said angrily: "What do you mean by reforming evil and returning to good? I was originally a good person!" Everyone immediately cast contemptuous glances at him: Are you still a good person? Can a good person raise the price on the ground? Cai Zhijie coughed in embarrassment, and said, "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, and act quickly!" With Cai Zhijie''s help, everyone''s mood became more relaxed, and they became more confident in clearing the customs. The huge copper door leading to the last room was pushed open by everyone, and a luxurious palace-like hall was in front of them. A huge crystal chandelier hangs from the roof, and a red carpet stretches to the end of the hall. A man in a gorgeous yellow robe stood on a high platform at the end of the hall, looking indifferently at the adventurers who broke into the hall. He is the last of the ninth floor of the Demon Realm, the archbishop! Zhang Ze and the others approached the archbishop cautiously. Now, what blocked their way was a phalanx with thousands of poisonous snakes! "Guys who trespassed on the temple and blasphemed the gods, prepare to be punished!" The archbishop opened his arms, and thousands of black poisonous snakes on the ground raised their heads in unison, and swallowed the blood-red snake letter at the adventurers. The hissing sound was endless, as if they were demonstrating to everyone, which made the scalp tingle! These poisonous snakes are responsible for protecting the archbishop, so they will not actively attack adventurers. But if adventurers want to harm the archbishop, they must deal with the poisonous snakes in front of them. The cold wind blew past and shouted: "Don''t think that poisonous snakes can only poison, their attack power is not low! With your archers'' defensive power, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive a few times. Don''t fight with poisonous snakes!" The negative state can be solved by cold wind blowing, but he can''t help much when he is injured in melee combat. Zhang Ze said: "We will not get close to those poisonous snakes, everyone pay attention, prepare to aim and shoot arrows!" Under Zhang Ze''s command, more than a hundred archers bent their bows and set their arrows in unison. Then, under Zhang Ze''s order, the arrows left the bowstring, covering the snakes in front of them like a rainstorm. ! Swipe! 188! 204! 169! 217! A large piece of red damage value floated out from the snake group! His eyes widened as the cold wind blew, he really didn''t expect that Zhang Ze would organize the archers to shoot arrows together. Although the attack power of each archer is not high, the damage value of a large group of arrows falling down is still considerable. This is a typical win by quantity! "This guy named Luo Sha is really smart!" The cold wind blowing through slightly nodded approvingly, "I actually thought of uniting the archers to fight together, and in this way, this garbage profession that everyone despises will be revived. " Yiye Zhiqiu followed suit, and immediately, the snakes were frozen by the ice and wind again. Because their movements were limited, the arrow damage they received was also increased. The irascible Dragon King stood on the side boredly, watching the archers shoot arrows at the snakes round after round, he said helplessly: "It''s so boring, I want to fight monsters!" The giant smiled and said: "Don''t worry, when we fight the Archbishop, it will be our turn!" Soon, after more than 30 rounds of arrow rain, the poisonous snakes fell to death one by one, and all kinds of rewards fell to the ground, colorful and beautiful. Finally, the last poisonous snake was also killed, and Zhang Ze''s team won a complete victory without any casualties! "Uncle Cai, we agreed that all the rewards will be given to you, and you can go get them now." Zhang Ze turned his head and said to the cold wind. Just as the cold wind blew, I was about to move, but saw the Moonlight Rabbit staring at him, so I shrugged helplessly and said: "Forget it, seeing how poor you all are, I don''t want these rewards anymore, you can share them!" Seeing the cold wind blowing, no rewards, an arrow piercing the heart and others immediately cheered! To be honest, the real reason why many of them come to Demon Realm to fight monsters is not to serve the country, but to support their families. Because in the real world, monsters in the Demon Cave have always threatened human beings, so human society has also been greatly affected. Especially the economy has been hit even harder! Many companies and factories closed down, people were laid off and lost their jobs, and their lives were in trouble. Many people rely on things in the Demon Realm to support their families in exchange for money. Before, the cold wind blew and wanted to swallow all the rewards, which made everyone complain, but there was no way. And now they can get the rewards in exchange for money for their families, so everyone is naturally very happy. "Uncle Cai, you really did a good deed!" Moonlight Little Rabbit gave a thumbs up to the cold wind, and said with a smile, "My father will definitely praise you if he knows." "Hehe..." The cold wind blew past, smiled and didn''t speak, but for some reason, he felt much more comfortable. Kill all the poisonous snakes, it''s the archbishop''s turn! Zhang Ze knew that the cold wind blowing was a big boss, and he must know how to deal with the archbishop faster and safer, so he humbly asked him for advice. The cold wind blew and said: "The archbishop at this stage is not very threatening, and his attack damage is not high, so you don''t have to worry. The only thing to watch out for is his black magic, which is disgusting. Once hit, all attributes will drop by 50 points " The Dragon King suddenly interjected and asked, "Hey? No, I remember that it was recorded in the Devil''s Guide that the attribute value was directly reduced to 0 points. How could it be reduced by 50 points?" The cold wind blew past and explained: "When we were writing the Demon Realm Guide, we adventurers had just reached this level. The attribute values ????are similar to yours now. Generally, they are between 20 and 30 points, and our strength is very weak." "So, after being hit by the archbishop''s black magic, our attribute value directly became 0. At that time, we didn''t know that the archbishop''s black magic only reduced the attribute value by 50 points. We thought it was directly reduced to 0. That''s what the investigation report says." "Later, when the people from the Demon Realm Management Bureau compiled the Demon Realm Guide, they simply referred to our investigation report and directly wrote that it was reduced to 0 points. This was actually a misunderstanding." Everyone suddenly realized that this was the case. "Then, is it wrong that the manual says that the duration lasts until after the death of the archbishop?" Liu Yueying askedThe cold wind blew her head and nodded: "Yes, the duration of the archbishop''s black magic is actually 60 Minutes, because we didn''t see it, we thought it was infinite time, and we got an oolong." The little princess of money thought for a while, and said: "So, now that we are standing against your green barrier, the negative effect is reduced by 60, and our black magic effect will also be reduced by 60. We don''t have to worry about not being able to beat the archbishop!" "Yes, as long as it is within the protection range of my green barrier, black magic will have little impact on everyone. But" the cold wind blew through and his expression became serious, and said: "When the archbishop enters the third stage, Everyone should be careful!" "He will transform into a huge snake demon with abnormal attack power, and at the same time, he will perform poison explosion, which can poison dozens of people at the same time!" "Not only that, but he can also **** blood! That''s right, he grabs the adventurer and directly bites the adventurer''s throat with his sharp teeth to **** blood! Although I don''t know **** the adventurer directly, but every time he **** 50 blood from the adventurer. blood volume, to replenish himself, to make his vitality last longer!" "So, when he is about to **** blood, everyone must be careful, don''t let him catch, otherwise" After listening to the explanation given by the cold wind, everyone''s faces changed again and again. This archbishop was far more difficult than imagined, especially the vampire. The thought of being bitten by the snake demon''s neck made everyone feel chills! The girls, including Moonlight Bunny, Liu Yueying, and Little Princess Money, had goosebumps all over their bodies. They would rather fight the ugly and disgusting goblins and the smelly kobold miners than fight this terrible snake Deal with demons. However, this level still needs to be fought, so everyone took a deep breath, adjusted their mentality, and prepared to attack the Archbishop! Chapter 118： , Archbishop "Arrogant guy! To actually launch an attack on this seat is beyond self-control!" When Zhang Ze and others entered the alert range of the archbishop, he immediately let out a roar, and at the same time his whole body floated on the spot, and rushed towards Zhang Ze and others! "Everyone be careful!" The giant immediately warned. Everyone dodged one after another, but there were still two people who didn''t dodge. They were slapped on the chest by Zhang Yizhang, the archbishop, and flew upside down more than ten meters away! Zhang Ze immediately asked about the situation of those two people, and he was relieved when he learned that they had only lost 30 HP and were now replenishing blood. As the leader of the guild, he naturally has to care about his members. This is a Demon Realm, and people might really die! Just as the archbishop was rampaging through the crowd, Yiye Zhiqiu aimed his staff at him, and an icy storm hit the archbishop directly, freezing him in place. At the same time, the Giant God, the violent Dragon King, and Liu Yueying all rushed out of the crowd! "Hahaha! It''s finally our turn, but it''s killing me!" Dragon King laughed wildly. He doesn''t like to sit on the bench and watch other people fight monsters. It''s fun to participate in it himself. The giant rushed straight up, erected the shield tower, and his sturdy body stood in front of the archbishop like an iron wall. "Brothers, go!" The Dragon King and Liu Yueying rushed out from the left and right sides, and launched a pincer attack on the archbishop. A series of skill attacks landed on the archbishop, causing eye-catching damage values ??one by one. In the rear, Zhang Ze and Yijian Chuanxin had already reorganized the loose archers. Hundreds of bows and arrows were aimed at the archbishop. With Zhang Ze''s "Arrow", all the arrows were fired, and they hit the archbishop precisely. A large area of ??red damage values ??floated up. Because there were too many of them, they were densely overlapped, and the specific values ??could not be seen at all. Only a small piece of the archbishop''s blood bar was missing. The cold wind blows and Moonlight Bunny stood aside to watch the battle. Seeing Zhang Ze''s tactics, he nodded approvingly. "Don''t be chaotic in times of danger, this Rakshasa''s command ability is very strong, and he can compete with Cao''s team!" Moonlight Bunny also had a smug face, and said: "That''s right, Brother Luosha is the most powerful! He can still summon!" "What did you say?" The cold wind blew by, and he was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong, so he couldn''t help but asked again: "Can he summon?" Moonlight Bunny nodded and said: "Yes, Brother Luosha''s talent skill is summoning. He said that as long as he kills monsters, he can summon them, even he can summon them. Isn''t it very powerful!" "My God!" His eyes were widened by the cold wind. He is the most experienced adventurer in the Demon Realm, and he understands things far beyond ordinary people. This is the first time he has heard of this innate skill of summoning monsters! Moreover, he keenly felt that this innate skill was too heaven-defying! "If what Xiaotu said is true, then this Rakshasa''s talent skill is the lowest level, which is wrong, it should be level!" The cold wind blew, and he was startled by his own speculation! Level talent skills! In the entire Great Xia Kingdom, there may not be more than ten such people! Even looking at the whole world, there are only more than thirty people! And this young man in front of him is actually one of them! There is a feeling of witnessing a miracle when the cold wind blows! "You can summon it later, does that mean that this kid can control it?" The cold wind seemed to catch something, and his breathing suddenly became short of breath! "If Luosha can control it, then let him control the Xuenv on the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm, can he order the Xuenv to return to normal?" Showed an excited smile. "Uncle Cai, what''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes straight? And you keep giggling?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked strangely. After the cold wind blew, he came back to his senses, and he hurriedly asked: "Xiaotu, you just said that the Rakshasa can summon, is it true? You must not lie to me, it is related to whether your father can come back or not!" " The Moonlight Bunny froze for a moment, then nodded quickly and said, "It''s true, I saw with my own eyes that Brother Luosha summoned a lot of people, such as iron-toothed wolves, sky-swallowing frogs, kobold mine owners, and centaur generals!" The cold wind blows and takes a deep breath, yes, these are all! "It seems that my idea should work!" He turned to look at Zhang Ze with eagerness in his eyes. "This kid is a treasure! He was born in our Great Xia Kingdom, it is really the luck of the people, the luck of the country!" the other side. Attracted by the giant **** and others, the archbishop''s hatred was firmly tied to the giant god, and the rest of the archers could safely "shoot black arrows" behind them. "Take a stick from me!" The Dragon King swung the iron rod, opened and closed, and launched a fierce attack on the archbishop, screaming excitedly. Liu Yueying''s face sank like water, and the rapier in her hand emitted several streaks of white light, like long white lines, cutting the archbishop''s body. 988! violent dragon king 1156! Liu Yueying The archbishop''s blood volume plummeted to around 50. At this time, the situation on the scene was very good for Zhang Ze and everyone. If this continues, it is estimated that it will not take long before the archbishop can be killed. "Damn, humble human, let you taste the power of my dark magic!" The archbishop suddenly stopped attacking, his hands kept flashing black light, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed, as if someone had blown out all the candles in the hall! "dark magic!" Zhang Ze was stunned, and he immediately shouted to Jushen and others: "Everyone be careful!" Of course the giant **** at the top knew that the archbishop''s black magic was disgusting, but he couldn''t dodge it, so he could only grit his teeth and persist. After all, he''s a tank! It is a protective barrier for everyone, and you must not back down, otherwise, the companions behind you will be in danger! That''s what tanks are for! The Archbishop waved his hands down to the giant god, and the giant god''s eyes suddenly went dark! A system prompt appeared in front of his eyes: "You are attacked by the archbishop''s black magic!" At the same time, a negative state named Dark Corrosion appeared above his head. The giant **** suddenly felt something abnormal in his body. To describe his feelings, he was dizzy, his legs were filled with lead, and the shield in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand catties! "Oops!" The giant **** immediately checked his attribute values, and sure enough, all of them became 0! However, the only thing that made the giant breathe a sigh of relief was that his blood volume did not become 0, otherwise, wouldn''t he die on the spot? However, because the strength attribute value has become 0, the giant **** can hardly even hold his own shield. Because the agility attribute value has become 0, the giant **** feels that his feet are heavy, and he can''t even take a step! Because the physique attribute value has become 0, if the giant **** is attacked, it will cause massive damage, and maybe he will be instantly killed when he returns to the spot! "Black magic, it''s really powerful!" Cold sweat dripped down the giant god''s cheeks. The irritable Dragon King noticed the abnormality of the giant god, and he immediately replaced it, shouting: "Boss, I will help you!" Coincidentally, the archbishop slapped him with a palm, and the giant raised his iron bar, and accepted the palm forcefully! 2711! archbishop "Nimma! The damage is so high!" The Dragon King was beaten to the ground three or four times in a row. He looked at his remaining 60 HP, and his expression changed again and again. After the archbishop swung one palm, he swung the second palm again! His goal is to kill the giant god! At this moment, the giant **** has a defense value of 0, if he is hit, he must die on the spot! A figure rushed up, it was Liu Yueying! She kept silent, wielding the rapier, and fought against the clutches of the archbishop, but because the archbishop was too powerful, she was also beaten out! 1855! archbishop Liu Yueying lightened on the spot again, her body was like a dexterous swift, she rushed forward again, she wanted to protect the giant god! On the other side, the Dragon King also rushed up! "Leave me alone, all retreat!" The giant **** couldn''t bear to see his companions hurt because of him, so he yelled, although he also moved forward, but his heavy steel armor made it difficult for him to move an inch. Little Princess Qian desperately restored blood to everyone, but her skills had a cooldown time. She had just restored blood to the Dragon King, but she couldn''t restore blood to Liu Yueying for a while, so she stomped her feet anxiously! "Hahaha! Die, human!" The archbishop attacked the giant again. Seeing that the giant god''s life was hanging by a thread, suddenly, another tall figure rushed up from behind! Boom! A heavy muffled sound! The archbishop was pushed back ten steps by that figure! Everyone looked in astonishment, and found that the one standing on top of the archbishop turned out to be a centaur general! "By the order of my lord, destroy you!" The centaur general danced his spear into a windmill, and slashed at the archbishop''s body frantically! "Raksha did a great job!" Dragon King excitedly waved his fist! The corner of Liu Yueying''s mouth also showed a smile. At critical moments, Zhang Ze will always be the most reliable partner! The cold wind blew past and shouted to the giant god: "Come back now, I predict that in seven or eight minutes at most, the effect of the black magic on your body will disappear." The giant nodded and withdrew. Everyone began to watch the battle between the centaur general and the archbishop. The two battles were truly earth-shattering! The centaur general moves very fast and can easily avoid the archbishop''s attack. At the same time, his spear can cause damage to the archbishop from a long distance. But the archbishop couldn''t catch up with the centaur general at all, and he was helpless against the centaur general''s spear, so he roared angrily. In the distance, Zhang Ze kept staring at the archbishop. He predicted the archbishop''s actions and at the same time sent instructions to the centaur general. It felt like I was playing a fighting game, controlling the character I chose to fight against the computer. The cold wind blew past and stared at the centaur general, and nodded slightly: "It seems that Xiaotu is right, this Rakshasa can indeed summon and command, it is really amazing!" Suddenly, his face changed, and he thought to himself: "No! The archbishop is going to use black magic again!" Sure enough, the archbishop''s hands once again condensed black light clusters, and then waved away at the centaur general! Although Zhang Ze had been prepared for a long time and ordered the centaur general to avoid it, he did not expect that the black light group had a tracking effect, turned several turns in a row, and bumped into the centaur general! In Zhang Ze''s eyes, except for the blood volume of the centaur general, all attribute values ??have been reduced to 0 points! Even the centaur general couldn''t even use his skills! Because his vitality has also become 0 points, which is not enough to use a skill at all. "Haha! You hateful centaur! Die!" the archbishop laughed wildly! Now, the speed of the centaur general also slowed down, and he was quickly overtaken by the archbishop. "Oops! Raksha''s centaur general is about to die!" Dragon King said anxiously. Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "There is no way to do this, the archbishop''s black magic is too disgusting, even the centaur general on the eighth floor can''t handle it." But Zhang Ze had a calm face. He didn''t panic at all. When the archbishop''s attack was about to fall on the centaur general, he instantly took the centaur general back into the summoning space. "Huh? Where''s the person?" The archbishop looked confused. The next moment, General Centaur appeared from Zhang Ze''s side again, and the black magic effect on him had disappeared. That''s right, as long as the summoned follower is retracted into the summoning space, all the status effects of the summoned follower, good or bad, will be cleared! But the blood volume will not be replenished, and it must be slowly recovered after a period of time. Zhang Ze patted the centaur general and said, "I''ll give you another chance, and I''ll kill the archbishop!" "Respect my master!" The centaur general raised his hooves and charged towards the archbishop like a gust of wind! Boom! The archbishop was thrown upside down by the centaur again, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "How could this be? Why doesn''t my black magic work on you!?" What answered him was a powerful skill attack from the centaur general! The centaur general swung his arm and threw the spear out of his hand, stabbing the archbishop precisely! The violent impact brought the archbishop to the rear! With a bang, the spear pierced through the archbishop''s body, directly nailing him to the wall! At the same time, a large damage value floated up from the archbishop''s head. 287451! Centaur General Crit The archbishop''s blood tank, which was not much at all, was immediately emptied! "Congratulations, your summoned entourage killed the archbishop!" A reminder appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as he had passed this hurdle. There was a burst of cheers from the audience! "President Shenwu!" "The archbishop is dead! The president is mighty!" Everyone surrounded Zhang Ze, each smiling, praising Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze just nodded to everyone, but kept his eyes on the archbishop''s body nailed to the wall. He didn''t forget that this guy can transform! "Everyone is ready to meet the final challenge!" Zhang Ze summoned the centaur general back, and at the same time, summoned the rest of his summoned followers. Now, he only has the Sky Swallowing Frog and the Centaur General left. All the remaining summoned followers were killed in battle with their previous fighting power. Zhang Ze has never had time to re-kill the monster call, after all, it will not be refreshed every moment, and he also has to consider the situation of other players killing monsters, so Zhang Ze has not gone. Another reason is that the first few layers of Demon Realm are getting weaker and weaker for Zhang Ze, and he needs to summon more powerful followers, such as Centaur Generals. Therefore, Zhang Ze concentrated his targets on higher-level demons, such as the archbishop in front of him. Chapter 119： , a big problem "Jie Jie" The archbishop who was nailed to the wall with a spear suddenly let out a creepy laugh! "You think you can defeat me like this? You idiots!" Suddenly, a burst of black mist appeared out of nowhere, wrapping the archbishop''s body in a circle! In the black mist, there was a tooth-piercing sound, as if the bones were being pulled hard by someone! Everyone retreated one after another, looking at the black mist in surprise. "Attention all of you, the archbishop has entered the third stage, and he is going to become a snake demon!" The cold wind blew through his face, and raised everyone loudly. The giant god''s state has returned to normal, and he immediately stepped forward and erected his shield, ready to fight. The rest of the people are also in their positions. Everyone knows that the next battle will be more difficult! Zhang Ze called the centaur general back to his side, and at the same time asked Princess Qian to heal the centaur general. The attack power of this summoned follower is very powerful, it is Zhang Ze''s number one warrior, and the combination of Dragon King and Liu Yueying can barely match him. In addition, Zhang Ze also summoned the Sky-Swallowing Frog, and he placed the Sky-Swallowing Frog at the end of the team, with the cold wind blowing and the moonlight bunny. This "long-range cannon" must be placed in a safe place. The Moonlight Bunny used to hate frogs, but for some reason, he likes the Sky Swallowing Frog very much, especially its big white belly. "Hee hee, the belly is so big and soft." She couldn''t help it, so she stepped forward to touch it a few times, and showed a smirk of satisfaction. The cold wind blew by, but he looked at the swallowing frog with disgust on his face, but he was very happy in his heart. He seemed to see the scene where Zhang Ze controlled Xuenv to return Cao Yi to normal The black mist gradually dissipated, and a huge snake tail appeared first, followed by a giant snake demon with a height of six or seven meters, pushing through the black mist, standing upright in front of everyone like an ancient demon god! The upper body of the snake demon is still a human body, but its whole body is covered with turquoise scales, and its two hands have also turned into giant iron claws. The nails are sharp and shining with a faint blue luster, which are obviously poisonous! The huge snake tail on the lower body swung back and forth, sweeping all the surrounding seating furniture into pieces! "It''s time for your death, ants!" The snake demon roared wildly, his figure flickered, and he rushed towards the adventurer''s camp with a gust of wind. The giant **** went straight up, and the thick shield collided with the snake demon suddenly! "Hmm! It''s so powerful!" The titan''s body couldn''t help being pushed backwards by the snake demon. He gritted his teeth and finally controlled his body. The hammer in his right hand slammed into the snake demon''s body. 217! giant The giant god''s strength is defense, so his attack power is very low, but he can usually deal seven to eight hundred damage when fighting monsters. Unexpectedly, hitting the snake demon can only cause more than two hundred damage. And because the snake demon was blocked by the giant god, it roared furiously, and the iron claws split open in the air, leaving three deep scratches on the giant god''s shield tower! At the same time, it also caused more than 500 points of damage to the giant god! You must know that the Titan''s defense is very high. In addition to his own physical attribute value reaching 45 points, the equipment all over his body either increases defense or increases physical attributes. Generally, mobs hit the giant **** with single-digit damage. Yiye Zhiqiu released the ice and wind, and said in a deep voice: "This snake monster''s defense is very high! The damage is ridiculously high! Everyone be careful!" The Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others nodded one after another. They were still waiting until the giant **** pulled the snake demon''s hatred away before attacking. Otherwise, the snake demon''s hatred would be attracted to them, which would be dangerous! Zhang Ze and his archer brothers are also waiting for this moment. After all, their defense and blood volume are too low. If the snake monster is attracted, I am afraid that a few people will die after a few rushes! Now, all eyes are on Colossus, he has become the absolute protagonist on the battlefield! "Come on, you bastard!" Although the giant **** was beaten back by the snake monster''s fierce attack, he has been sticking behind the shield, calm like a rock in the sea, no matter how fierce the waves are, it will not move! The more the giant **** is like this, the more furious the snake demon is! It is extremely abominable that a small human being has not succumbed to his mighty strength! "Attention! The hatred of the snake demon has fallen on you!" A system prompt appeared in front of the giant god, and he was overjoyed: "It''s done!" "Everyone can make a move!" The giant **** shouted to his companions behind him. Everyone has been waiting for this moment for a long time! The Dragon King and Liu Yueying attacked at the same time, like two sharp swords, piercing towards the snake demon left and right! Shadows of swords and sticks appeared alternately, bringing up patches of blood mist! On the other side, Zhang Ze led all the archers, raised the longbow high, and aimed at the target. The arrows left the bowstring, pulled white trails, and shot fiercely at the snake demon''s body. "Gah!" The Sky Swallowing Frog''s belly swelled a lot, then opened its mouth wide, and a burning fireball whizzed out, hitting the snake demon''s body, making him stagger. The centaur general brandished a long spear and rushed out from behind. Thousands of spear shadows appeared from the tip of the silver spear, enveloping the snake demon, and pieces of damage value scattered everywhere! The snake demon was beaten backwards. Although he was under the attack from all directions, it did not cause much damage to him. Especially the arrows of the archers, many of them are in single digits. Even if hundreds of arrows hit the snake demon at the same time, it will only cause five or six hundred points of damage. An arrow piercing the heart and waiting for the archers to feel cold, they also felt that their attack was too low, it was a hindrance! This situation will become more and more serious as it goes deeper into a higher level of magic domain. After all, monsters will become stronger and stronger. "It won''t work like this, the attack is too low!" "Yeah, I shot an arrow and only caused 7 points of damage. How embarrassing!" "No way, the talent skills are too hot, the attribute value is low, and there is no good equipment. The attack ability is high." "Do you think the president will dislike us? Abandon us? I think we are a burden" "The president is not that kind of person!" An arrow pierced through the heart and said to everyone: "Don''t be distracted, concentrate on fighting monsters!" Zhang Ze also heard everyone''s discussion. He didn''t say anything, but he had already started to think about how to improve the strength of these archer brothers. Yes, the advantage in numbers can indeed increase the attack by a large amount, but personal strength must become more and more important in the later stages of the Demon Realm. It is not advisable to rely entirely on "quantity", and it is imminent to improve "quality". "Ants! Turn into dry bones!" Suddenly, the snake monster under siege opened its mouth, and a green ball of light flew out of his mouth, just in time to land in the crowd of archers. boom! The ball of light burst instantly, and the green smoke spread, enveloping everyone within a short while. "I''ve been poisoned!" "Blood drops so fast!" "Drink the blood medicine quickly, this poison is so powerful!" "A bottle of blood medicine costs several hundred yuan, so distressed!" "When is it, money or life?" Fortunately, they have green barriers blown by the cold wind, otherwise, the amount and speed of blood loss will be more and faster, and maybe someone will die on the spot! The archers were completely in chaos, their formation was interrupted, and the rain of arrows naturally stopped. Zhang Ze yelled: "Don''t panic! Those who are poisoned and lose blood should replenish their blood quickly, and for the rest, don''t stop shooting with bows and arrows!" The giant **** is still insisting, his blood volume has dropped to about 50, which is the result of the little princess money recovering his blood with all his strength. After opening the blood bottle and taking a sip, the giant **** shouted to everyone: "Everyone, work harder, this beast''s blood volume is almost down to half!" The irritable Dragon King slapped the snake monster with a stick, and cursed: "This guy is really rough-skinned and thick-skinned. With so many of us, we only lost 40 HP after fighting for a long time. I''m exhausted!" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a gust of wind blowing beside him! Snapped! 2991! Basilisk The Dragon King was sent flying by the snake monster''s tail, and he was slammed into the walls on both sides of the hall twenty meters away, and it took him a while to get up. "Fuck! It hurts me to death!" Dragon King scolded angrily: "Bastard, today I peeled off your snake skin!" The snake demon made a hideous expression at the Dragon King, then turned to look at Liu Yueying beside him. "Small ants, it''s so annoying, go to hell!" He swiped his tail, trying to send Liu Yueying flying. Liu Yueying''s face was calm, her body lifted lightly, dodging the tail of the snake demon, the thin sword in her hand was shining with white brilliance, and the slash of light pierced through the body of the snake demon! 1766! Liu Yueying "The damage is so low!" Liu Yueying rolled in the air again, dodging the sharp claws of the snake demon again, and sighed in her heart: "This is only from the ninth level of the demon realm, my attack can''t even exceed 2000, what should I do in the future?" After landing, Liu Yueying saw the centaur general charge towards the snake monster like a gust of wind, and his spear pierced the snake monster''s body like a rainbow piercing the sun, before being pulled out forcefully! Blood spurt! 6722! centaur general Liu Yueying pursed the corners of her lips, feeling more and more unwilling. One of Zhang Ze''s summoned followers can deal more damage than a mature adventurer like her The snake demon was angered by the centaur general! Now, the centaur general has caused him the highest damage in the game! Therefore, the snake demon''s hatred was suddenly filled by the centaur general, he turned around, left the giant **** behind, and rushed towards the centaur general! The giant god''s face changed: "Oops, the snake demon''s hatred has shifted!" Zhang Ze also frowned. Although the centaur general''s attack is very high, his defense is not as perverted as the snake monster. The snake monster''s armor can absorb a lot of damage. Although the centaur general is also wearing armor, the horse''s body underneath him is naked nothing The snake demon obviously also discovered this, and immediately launched an attack on the weakness of the centaur general! Especially the centaur general''s four legs, when avoiding the snake monster''s tail attack, it is more difficult, and he is often knocked to the ground! After seeing this scene, the snake demon almost used its tail to attack! "Nimma, this snake demon is really cunning!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. In order to protect the centaur general, Zhang Ze had to order him to keep a distance from the snake demon to avoid being attacked by its tail. But in this way, the centaur general''s melee advantage was completely lost. Occasionally, he was lucky enough to get close to the snake monster, and after stabbing a few times, he would definitely be flipped over by the snake monster''s tail once in a while. Counting the damage caused by the centaur general and the damage caused by the snake demon to the centaur general, Zhang Ze felt that it was not worthwhile. Seeing that the centaur general''s blood volume plummeted to around 30, Zhang Ze felt that he couldn''t continue! This is currently the most capable general in his hands, and it must not be discounted here! Just when Zhang Ze was about to summon the centaur general back, a sudden change occurred! The snake demon suddenly accelerated its movement speed, and it came to the centaur general from more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye! Zhang Ze didn''t have time to react, and saw the snake demon directly rolled up the centaur general with his tail and pulled him to his side. Then, he opened his mouth full of fangs to the centaur general''s throat! Pooh! The fangs bit the flesh! Googooo! Blood poured into the throat! The snake demon is sucking the blood of the centaur general! The centaur general struggled desperately, but his body was completely imprisoned by the snake tail, unable to move, he could only watch helplessly as he was sucked blood! Zhang Ze was in a hurry, the centaur general didn''t have much health, if he was sucked by the snake demon again, wouldn''t there be an empty health bar left? Even if you touch it, you will definitely die! "Come back!" Zhang Ze wanted to take the centaur general back into the summoning space, but a line of prompts appeared in front of him, which made Zhang Ze dumbfounded. "Your follower, the centaur general, is currently under the control of the snake monster''s skills and cannot be recovered." "What the hell!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank suddenly, he never expected that there would be a situation where he could not recall. "Jie Jie! Delicious blood!" The snake demon sucked the blood for half a minute! His blood volume also quickly recovered from about 50 to 60! Giant God and the others showed helpless expressions. With 10 HP, they fought for more than an hour just now, and now it''s all in vain! As soon as the snake demon flicked its tail the centaur general flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, the Snake Demon can only absorb 50 HP of the target, so the Centaur General still has about 15 HP left, so he was lucky to save his life. Zhang Ze didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and hurriedly called the centaur general back to the summoning space. "We can only wait for the centaur general''s blood volume to recover to half, and then let him fight." Zhang Ze said helplessly. Without the centaur general, everyone''s efficiency dropped a lot. After all, a centaur general can surpass the attack damage of Dragon King and Liu Yueying. Now, almost all output depends on Dragon King and Liu Yueying. Watching the battle with the cold wind blowing, he shook his head, walked up to Zhang Ze and said, "Boy, your command ability is very good, but your team is not good enough!" Zhang Ze didn''t say a word. Of course he knew that his team was not strong enough, but it was not so easy to find a good teammate. Character should naturally come first, otherwise, it would be to find someone to stab me in the back! In addition, strong people are generally recruited by large teams with resources and backgrounds. An unknown small team like Zhang Ze will definitely not be willing to come. After all, the income gap is too great. This world is so realistic, no money, what to talk about? "Although my friends are not strong enough, they are all excellent. I believe they will become more and more powerful in the future!" Zhang Ze said lightly. "I''m not saying that your friend is not good, but that your team, haven''t you noticed it? Your team''s professional mix is ??not reasonable, and the problem is very big." The cold wind blew and said slowly. Brothers, just set up a group 671808853, the author haunts from time to time, interested friends can join. Chapter 120： , Weaknesses of Basilisk Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. In fact, he had already discovered this problem. A team of six people, a monster tank, two main attackers, a field control mage, a healer, and a long-range archer seem to be a reasonable combination, but in fact, there are great hidden dangers inside. In the lower level of the Demon Realm, when the monsters are not very strong, this occupation match is not a big problem, but it will become more and more difficult in the later stages of the Demon Realm. The reason is that Moyu is not a game! The behavior of monsters in the game is set according to certain computer programs, and there are traces to follow. But the monsters in the Demon Realm are all alive! Some of them even have super high IQs! The only advantage that adventurers have over monsters is that they have an attribute panel and an upgrade system. Without these two items, it would be difficult for adventurers to defeat monsters in Demon Realm. However, relying on these two items alone, adventurers cannot go further in the Demon Realm. Either you get stuck in a certain level of Demon Realm and stop moving forward, or you die in a level of Demon Realm with no bones left! Therefore, the combination of the adventurer''s own strength and occupation is even more important. Colossus is very competent as a tank, and he can sacrifice himself to protect his companions, which is especially valuable. The two main attackers, the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying are also excellent, but their attack power is too low! Now it''s only the ninth level of the Demon Realm, and the attack power of two people can''t even break through 2000. When it comes to a higher level of Demon Realm, the blood volume of any mob starts at 10,000 points, or even 100,000 or even 100,000. 10,000-level start! By then, fighting monsters will be even more difficult! The ice mage knows the autumn overnight, and controls the field from behind, and can control the rhythm of the entire battle. When the monster attacks violently, his ice storm can delay the monster''s attack, giving his own personnel a chance to breathe and adjust. However, the job of a mage is not just to control the field, his more important role is to kill monsters! The group magic of fire mages, thunder mages, and wind mages can kill a large number of monsters and prevent the team from being surrounded by monsters. Powerful single-target magic can cause considerable damage to super monsters. Sometimes, their role is even greater than the main fighter. Lets talk about Little Princess Money again. Although she is the most important nanny in the team, Zhang Ze feels that her role in the team is too small. The green blessing of the little princess of money is only a super talent, and the blood recovery is not very high, and it can be handled in normal battles. Once encountering an unexpected situation, when a member''s blood volume drops sharply, her blood recovery will be somewhat stretched, even a drop in the bucket. In addition, the team needs an auxiliary professional adventurer like Cold Wind Blowing. In a situation like the Ninth Layer Demon Realm, the effect of the cold wind blowing is far greater than that of the little princess of money. As for Zhang Ze himself, to put it bluntly, if he hadn''t possessed the heaven-defying innate skill of summoning, and was courageous and resourceful, most teams would have kicked him out long ago. After all, the archer profession is known to be rubbish! Therefore, Zhang Ze summed it up in his heart: What their team needs to do most now is to increase the attack power of the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying, and at the same time, add a powerful mage adventurer and an auxiliary occupation adventurer. It can be reasonable. As for changing players, Zhang Ze never thought about it. In addition, to increase the number of players, Zhang Ze also has to discuss with the Giants. After all, Jushen is the old leader and core figure of the team, and Zhang Ze cannot ignore him. The cold wind blew and continued: "I can introduce a few people to you. These people are very strong. As long as they are willing to join your team, I believe that your team will become stronger and stronger!" "How much does it cost to invite these people to join?" Zhang Ze asked calmly. "You have to discuss this with them yourself." After thinking about it, the cold wind said, "According to the current industry level, the annual salary is at least 500,000. If you''re looking for someone stronger, the price will be higher." Zhang Ze immediately shook his head: "It''s better to avoid it, we don''t have so much money to hire foreign aid now. Moreover, we don''t know the character of these people. In a place outside the law of the Demon Realm, people''s hearts are unpredictable!" The cold wind blew and shrugged, and said: "Then it''s up to you, but I still suggest you think about it carefully, otherwise, your team can only go up to the fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm, and then go up." He shook his head and said nothing . In other words, there is no hope. Zhang Ze has a calm face, before there is no suitable candidate, he would rather be short than excessive! The battle on the field is still going on. The snake demon lost sight of the centaur general, and once again moved its target to the giant **** and others. The giant **** stood on top of the shield, but the snake demon learned his lesson, he was unwilling to nibble on the smelly and hard "reef" of the giant god, and instead launched a fierce attack on the violent dragon king! "Haha! Come on, come to me!" The irritable Dragon King laughed wildly. Bloody fighting is his favorite, and burning youth is his dream! Liu Yueying launched an attack behind the snake demon, and at the same time reminded the Dragon King: "Don''t be reckless! Protect yourself carefully!" The little princess Qian was also in a cold sweat, cursing: "Dragon King, you won''t hide when you are attacked? Do you think you are a tank? I can''t keep up with the recovery of blood!" Her job is to ensure the safety of all staff, and if any of her companions die because of her negligence, she will feel uneasy. In the eyes of Little Money Princess, true friends are more important than money! But the irritable Dragon King turned a deaf ear to it. Now he is completely immersed in the passion of fighting and cannot extricate himself. He even gave up his defense and confronted the snake demon! Both feet stepped on the ground suddenly, the Dragon King leaped into the sky, the iron rod danced into a windmill, and smashed towards the top of the snake monster with the momentum of a mountain! The snake demon sneered again and again, flicked its long tail, wrapped around the Dragon King''s legs, and fell heavily to the ground! There was a muffled bang, the ground cracked, and earth and rocks flew! Half of the Dragon King''s body fell into the ground, and at the same time a big red damage value flew up from the top of his head! 3611! Basilisk The Dragon King only felt that all the bones in his body were broken. He glanced at his blood volume: 28! 344! money princess 360! money princess 327! money princess "Dragon King! You bastard!" Princess Qian scolded angrily. Liu Yueying saw the Dragon King getting up from the ground and was about to charge towards the snake demon again, so she hurriedly dodged to his side and shouted: "Dragon King! Are you crazy? Dodge to the back!" "Leave me alone! I''m going to fight this monster!" The Dragon King is already red-eyed! At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly appeared behind the Dragon King like a ghost, grabbed his collar, and retreated back quickly! "Hey! Luo Sha, why don''t you let go! I haven''t beaten enough yet!" Dragon King struggled and shouted in dissatisfaction. Zhang Ze shouted in a deep voice: "You still think you haven''t caused enough trouble for everyone? In order to protect you, everyone''s rhythm is out of order!" The Dragon King was stunned for a moment. He looked back and saw Liu Yueying fighting against the snake monster alone. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others were also struggling to control the scene, but they were still strongly suppressed by the snake monster! "I see, let go." Hearing the Dragon King''s words, Zhang Ze let go of his hand, and saw him sitting on the ground quietly starting to drink the blood tonic. Knowing that the Dragon King had calmed down, Zhang Ze immediately returned to the archer team and continued shooting at the snake demon with the other archers. "Jie Jie! The end of the ants is coming!" The snake demon opened its huge mouth again, and sprayed poisonous **** at the giant **** and others! With a bang, the poisonous ball exploded on the giant god''s shield, instantly, the giant god, Yiye Zhiqiu and others were all poisoned! Liu Yueying was fighting outside and was lucky not to be poisoned, but the rest were not so lucky. "I have thick blood, so I will bear it for you first, Zhiqiu, little princess, you should restore blood to yourself first, and leave me alone!" the giant **** shouted behind him. Yiye Zhiqiu''s blood volume dropped to 40 in just a dozen seconds, and he immediately took out the blood tonic and started to recover. The little princess of money first cast a green blessing on the giant god, and then sat down to drink the blood tonic. Watching from a distance with the cold wind blowing, he shook his head and said, "This battle was too difficult. If they had stronger fighters and mages, the battle would have ended by now." Zhang Ze''s face was serious, he had been thinking of countermeasures, and by chance, he saw the scene where the snake monster opened its mouth to spit out the poisonous ball. "What will happen if I shoot an arrow into the snake demon''s mouth?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. The scales on the snake demon''s body are as hard as iron, and it is difficult to cause damage to them with ordinary attacks. Especially the arrows shot by the archers have lower damage. However, if it is shot into the snake demon''s mouth, there will be no hard scales to protect it! "This method, but try!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately called out an arrow to pierce the heart, and said, "Go and tell everyone, aim the arrow at the snake demon''s mouth for a while, and as soon as he opens it, everyone will shoot arrows in it!" An arrow piercing the heart was taken aback for a moment, he reacted randomly, and said in surprise: "This method is good! I will inform everyone!" After finishing speaking, he hurriedly conveyed Zhang Ze''s instructions to everyone. The Snake Demon''s Poison Explosion Skill is very powerful, often causing a large number of adventurers to be highly poisoned, and they have to stop to recover their blood to save their lives. If Zhang Ze''s plan works, it will not only cause damage to the snake demon, but also prevent him from using the poison explosion technique, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone! The fight continues. The Dragon King regained his health and rejoined the battle group. This time he was much calmer and began to attack with Liu Yueying, and the scene gradually stabilized. However, the situation is still not good, the snake demon''s offense and defense are both very strong, relying on Dragon King and Liu Yueying alone, the output damage is too little. The archers in the distance fired several rounds of volley, although they could also cause damage to the snake demon, but they were barely equal to the Dragon King or Liu Yueying alone. The "long-range cannon" Sky Swallowing Frog''s long-range fireball attack damage is even lower. After all, it is only from the second-level demon realm. In the eyes of the snake demon, it is not even as good as the mobs in the ninth-level demon realm. After a stalemate for a while, the Snake Demon performed the Poison Explosion Technique again. "The opportunity is here!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, and he greeted his fellow archers loudly: "All aim at the mouth of the snake monster!" Everyone immediately aimed their bows and arrows at the snake demon''s huge mouth, and waited for him to open it to the maximum! Zhang Ze could see clearly that a group of green lights had appeared deep in the snake monster''s open mouth. "Let the arrow!" With an order, more than a hundred archers loosened their bowstrings, hundreds of arrows condensed into a white flash in the air, and instantly pierced the snake demon''s throat! A large piece of damage floated up, and the damage caused this time directly reduced the blood volume of the snake monster by 10! Zhang Ze knew that it was a critical strike because he hit a vital point! Hundreds of arrows, that is hundreds of crit damage! Stacked together, it is very scary! "Ah!" The snake demon only felt a sharp pain in his throat, and at the same time, blood gushed out from his mouth! The unformed poisonous ball was directly scattered by the blood. He suddenly became violent, a pair of bright yellow vertical pupils looked towards Zhang Ze, and let out an indistinct roar! A reminder appeared in front of Zhang Ze and all the archers: "Attention! The hatred of the snake demon has fallen on you!" The giant god''s face changed, and he hurried to block the snake demon, but the snake demon moved like the wind, and rushed past him in the blink of an eye. "Raksha! Be careful!" the giant shouted anxiously. The faces of all the archers changed drastically. Once the snake demon rushed into their camp, it would cause a lot of casualties! Zhang Ze''s expression was calm He had expected that the snake monster would be attracted by their attack, and immediately summoned the centaur general. The centaur general has recovered 50 HP in the summoning space and can come out to fight. "Stop him!" Zhang Ze gave the order to the centaur general, and the centaur general attacked immediately. The snake demon and the centaur general met halfway, and they were so jealous when they met on a narrow road, the two immediately started a fierce battle! The Dragon King and Liu Yueying immediately launched an attack from the rear, With the centaur general this time, everyone immediately felt a lot less pressure, and the efficiency of fighting monsters was also doubled. In addition, Zhang Ze and the archers specially aimed at the vital parts of the snake monster, which also caused a lot of trouble for the snake monster. As time goes by, everyone''s fighting rhythm is getting better and better, and the situation is getting better and better for everyone. The blood volume of the snake demon gradually decreased, and finally, his blood volume dropped to about 5. "Everyone, work harder, this snake demon is dying!" Yijian pierced his heart and shouted excitedly. Everyone attacked more vigorously, hoping to solve this difficult one as soon as possible. The cold wind blew and suddenly said: "Don''t be careless! This snake demon will run away!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, running away? Sure enough, when the blood volume of the snake demon dropped to the last 1, he suddenly shrank into a ball, and the hard armor wrapped him tightly. Any attack was blocked, and he was almost immune to all attacks! "Damn it! We''ve been fighting for a long time, but we can''t let this snake go away!" The irritable Dragon King shouted anxiously, and the iron rod crazily greeted the snake, but the damage was only in double digits. Just when everyone was at a loss, an inconspicuous little snake quietly crawled out from under the body of the snake demon in a ball, and quickly fled towards a small hole in the corner of the wall. Chapter 121： , Zhang Ze is definitely a good seed "Snake! A little snake!" Moonlight Bunny saw the little snake at a glance, and she immediately yelled. The cold wind blew and saw it, and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t let it run away, it is a snake demon!" Everyone looked over in surprise, only to see that little snake was covered in green, swimming forward at an extremely fast speed on the ground! At this time, the little snake was no more than ten meters away from the hole in the corner of the wall. "I''ll chase it!" The irritable Dragon King ran away, but he was too far away from the snake demon to catch up. "I''m coming!" Zhang Ze drew his longbow, his eyes and arrows focused on a little snake demon''s seven inches! Whoosh! Snapped! With one arrow, the snake demon was firmly nailed to the floor! "Ah! Hateful ants" The body of the snake demon struggled and twisted under the arrows, and finally gradually became silent. "Congratulations, you killed the archbishop!" Seeing this system prompt, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. It''s so dangerous, I almost let this guy run away! Wow! A large piece of rewards exploded from the snake''s corpse! Colorful magic soul balls, various potions, scrolls, props and three pieces of equipment in bottles and cans are all over the floor! Little Princess Qian''s eyes were straightened, and she giggled and said, "There are so many things hidden on this little snake, it''s amazing!" An arrow piercing the heart and many others clapped their hands in celebration. They just got the key to the next level of the devil''s lair, and they took another step towards becoming stronger. The giant smiled while leaning on his shield. He was under a lot of pressure in this battle. After all, hundreds of people behind him needed his protection. If something went wrong, it would be fatal. The irritable Dragon King wandered around the huge body of the snake demon, curiously asked the cold wind: "You said that the little snake is a snake demon, so what is this huge body?" "This is the snake slough he retreated from, it''s useless," the cold wind said casually. Hearing the words of the cold wind blowing, the Dragon King ignored it, turned and walked away. Moonlight Bunny kept staring at the huge body of the snake demon, and she found that when her eyes were focused on the snake demon, a system prompt appeared in her vision. "Target can steal." This is the reminder of Moonlight Bunny''s innate skill to steal sheep, as long as the target can steal, this reminder will appear. "Could it be that there is something on this snake demon that can be stolen?" Curious, Moonlight Bunny walked over and touched the snake demon''s scales. "You got Snake Demon Scale 1!" Basilisk Scale quality: Remarks: forging material Durability: 11 Moonlight Bunny was stunned: "It''s really possible to steal! Try again!" She touched it again. "You got Snake Gallbladder 1!" snake gall quality: Remarks: Alchemy Materials Durability: 11 "Haha, I''ll try again!" Moonlight Little Rabbit became excited, stroking the snake monster''s body with her little hands, and showing a smirk at the same time. Seeing this scene, the people around were surprised. "Is this girl all right?" "Laughing like a fool, it doesn''t look like it''s okay" "What a pity for such a lovely girl!" Zhang Ze collected all the rewards, such as magic soul **** and potion props, and distributed them as evenly as possible. Weapons and equipment were still the old rules, and distributed according to needs. In the end, the little princess Qian got a super snake skin skirt, the irritable Dragon King got a super snake scale leggings, and got a super snake pattern turban with an arrow through his heart. The cold wind came over and said: "The fight is over, and my task is also completed, Luo Sha, there is something I want to talk to you about." Zhang Ze nodded, and the two walked aside. The cold wind blew past and told Zhang Ze about Moonlight Little Rabbit''s father, Cao Yi. Although Cao Yi''s matter is a secret of the National Security Bureau, it has happened for almost ten years, and the National Security Bureau has not pursued it very much. Moreover, the cold wind has also left the National Security Bureau. He has no obligation to keep secrets for the National Security Bureau, and it doesn''t matter if he tells Zhang Ze about the matter. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "You mean, you want me to go to the thirtieth layer of the Demon Realm to save Moonlight Bunny''s father?" "That''s right!" The cold wind blew past and said solemnly, "This is also my request, I hope you can save my old leader, I am willing to pay whatever price you want me to!" "The price is unnecessary." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and said, "I promised Xiaotu a long time ago. If I have the ability to save her father, I will naturally be obliged to do so. However, the road to the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm must be full of thorns , I may ask you to help me if necessary." The cold wind blew across his chest, and he swore, "No problem! Just speak up when you need me!" Later, Zhang Ze and Leng Fengzhuo became friends with each other. After death, everyone got the pass key and passed through the stone gate one after another to enter the tenth floor of the Demon Realm. Everyone appeared on the altar one after another, looking around curiously. Here is a large wasteland, without any vegetation, and it is bare everywhere. The soil showed a dark red color, as if it had been soaked in blood! The ground was dry and cracked, and a gust of wind blew up, rolling up dust all over the sky, giving people a sense of sight of the wild west. "This place is so desolate," Yiye Zhiqiu murmured. The giant **** nodded and said: "The guide to the Demon Realm says that this is an endless ancient battlefield. Look over there, there are indeed many corpses who died in battle." The cold wind blew past and reminded: "Every tenth floor of the Demon Realm will be a watershed. Starting from this floor, the difficulty of the Demon Realm will increase significantly! You must be careful." "One more thing, starting from this level, the time for adventurers to stay in the Demon Realm is no longer limited. In other words, as long as your body can withstand the torture of fatigue, you can stay as long as you want, but" the cold wind blew Guo laughed and said: "When you are exhausted to a certain extent, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to hold your weapon, and you will even fall asleep while walking. But as soon as you fall asleep, you will be directly kicked out by the Demon Realm." "The next time you want to enter the Demon Realm, you have to wait until 8 o''clock in the evening." The cold wind blows past is an old senior. His experience and experience are very rich, so everyone is listening carefully to his explanation. After talking about some points that need to be paid attention to, the cold wind blows and I will go offline to rest. He turned his head and told Moonlight Bunny a few words, and said goodbye to Zhang Ze and others. The previous battle with the snake demon lasted more than seven hours, and now it is around three o''clock in the morning, which is the time when people are most sleepy. The cold wind blowing in his fifties is incomparable to young people like Zhang Ze. Staying up late makes his body overwhelmed, and he needs to return to the real world to have a good rest. An arrow pierced the heart and said excitedly: "So, we can stay in the Demon Realm forever and fight for as long as we want?" Some of the other archers also showed joy on their faces. They are suffering from the time limit of the Demon Realm, which prevents them from fighting more monsters and making more money. The giant **** reminded: "You have to do what you can, don''t exhaust your body." The little princess Qian yawned and said, "No, no, I want to go offline to sleep. Women who stay up late will grow old and ugly, Sister Yueying, let''s go offline and go to a beauty sleep." Liu Yueying nodded, greeted everyone, and the two beauties went offline. The irritable Dragon King wants to hang out with Yijian Chuanxin and others on the tenth floor, and will not go offline for the time being. Zhang Ze, Jushen, and Yiye Zhiqiu decided to go offline. Everyone had things to do the next day, so they didn''t have the energy to continue wandering around the Demon Realm with the Dragon King and others. When he returned to the living room, Zhang Ze saw that it was still dark outside the window, and the whole city was still sleeping. While there was still time, Zhang Ze seized the time to catch up on his sleep. When he woke up, his sister had already gone to school, and there was food left for him on the table. "I got 5 high-level magic soul balls, 7 middle-level magic soul balls, and 4 low-level magic soul **** in the Demon Realm last night." Zhang Ze was thinking in his mind while eating. "If I absorb all the high-level magic soul balls, my strength will be increased by 1 point, my speed will be increased by 2 points, and the rest will be able to increase my spirit by 2 points. With this level, I should be able to pass the examination of the Qing University Martial Arts School, right?" "By the way, there is also the method of dragon''s breath taught to me by Professor Pang, which can improve my strength a bit. I think there should be no problem." "Last night, I had a glimpse of the method of dragon''s breath. Does this mean that I have started now?" Zhang Ze put down his chopsticks, closed his eyes, and tried to regulate his breathing again. buzz A fly appeared in Zhang Ze''s ear untimely, Zhang Ze ignored it, he concentrated on breathing. He felt more and more that his breathing was undergoing subtle changes, and at the same time, the cells in his whole body were also moving rhythmically with the breathing buzz The flies that did not know what to do continued to circle around Zhang Ze, because Zhang Ze was motionless, the flies mistook him for an ordinary object. Zhang Ze frowned slightly, and then, his right hand stretched out lightning! Snapped! Two fingers caught the fly''s wings! In fact, with Zhang Ze''s current agility attribute, it is not difficult to catch a flying fly. Many demon adventurers with higher agility attributes can also do it. However, what Zhang Ze caught was the wing of a fly, and the fly was still alive! If it were someone else, I''m afraid the fly would have been crushed to death long ago. It is the most difficult thing to retract freely! Zhang Ze threw away the fly in disgust, but he was very happy in his heart. His dragon''s breath technique has taken another step forward! "Go to the Tsing Da Martial Arts Hall after dinner, and ask Professor Pang for advice!" Zhang Ze finished his meal as fast as he could, changed his clothes and rushed out of the house. When I came to Qing University Martial Arts Hall, Zhang Ze was still greeted by the same Chu Xiong. "Why are you here again?" Chu Xiong frowned very unhappy, but because Zhang Ze helped him clean the martial arts gym yesterday, he still took Zhang Ze up to the second floor. As soon as he came to the second floor, Zhang Ze unexpectedly discovered that an acquaintance came here. Xiang Xiaoqin was dressed in black and was sitting on the sofa, talking with Pang Tiehua. Seeing Zhang Ze coming upstairs, Xiang Xiaoqin greeted with a smile: "Xiao Zeze, you are here!" "Xiao Ze Ze" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, "You should call me by my name." Pang Tiehua looked at Zhang Ze, and asked calmly, "How is your comprehension of the dragon''s breath method taught to you yesterday?" Zhang Ze said modestly: "There is still a long way to go, please give Professor Pang some pointers." Chu Xiong on the side showed a look of "I knew it a long time ago". In his opinion, it would take at least three to five months for Zhang Ze to reach the entry level of the Dragon''s Breath Method, which is still too early! Pang Tiehua said: "You can''t rush to survive when you understand a skill. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. As long as you improve a little every day, you will win." After all, Pang Tiehua looked at Xiang Xiaoqin next to him, smiled and said: "It took a month for a martial arts prodigy like Xiaoqin to get started, so don''t worry too much." "Teacher Pang has won the prize, I am not a martial arts genius, Zhao" Xiang Xiaoqin said, and immediately shut up, looking at Pang Tiehua with some anxiety. Pang Tiehua was silent for a moment, and said: "You don''t have to be taboo about his name, it''s been so long, I''m fine." After that, she said to Zhang Ze: "Zhang Ze, you and Chuxiong go to the dynamometer, let me Let''s see how far you have come to understand." Zhang Ze and Chu Xiong came to the dynamometer, and Chu Xiong said, "If I''m not wrong, your fist strength should be around 1600 jin last time. Let''s see if you can break through 1700 jin today." After finishing speaking, Chu Xiong stood aside, watching with arms crossed. Zhang Ze put himself in a good posture, closed his eyes, and began to regulate his breathing. Inhale, the cells of the whole body react with the arrival of air. When exhaling, the cells began to become active, and they continued to expand and contract with the rhythm of Zhang Ze''s breathing. UU Reading After breathing seven or eight times in a row, Zhang Ze felt that the cells in his body had reached a peak of activity. "It''s now!" At this peak moment, Zhang Ze punched decisively! The speed of this punch was not fast, it could even be said to be very slow. This was done on purpose by Zhang Ze, because he chose to ask for the weight of the punch, not the speed of the punch. Boom! As soon as the fist made contact with the target, the target suddenly flew backwards like an electric shock! That posture, as if to fly back into the machine! Even this dynamometer, which weighed one ton and was nailed to the floor with all four feet, shook slightly! "Ding!" After a few seconds, a line of numbers appears on the screen of the dynamometer. "3010 catties!" Chu Xiong''s eyes widened immediately, and he only spit out one word for "Fuck". Zhang Ze was also stunned. He really didn''t expect that his punch just now weighed 3,000 catties! "You, how did you hit such a heavy punch?" Chu Xiong stared at Zhang Ze in disbelief. He even wondered if there was something wrong with the dynamometer? Zhang Ze scratched his head and said in confusion, "I just used the dragon''s breath method taught to me by Professor Pang, and then I punched this punch." To have such a high score for 18 points in the strength attribute can only explain one answer. Zhang Ze''s method of dragon''s breath, just started! Chu Xiong''s voice was hoarse: "Impossible! It took me a long time to get started, but you only took one night" Pang Tiehua and Xiang Xiaoqin also stood aside at some point, with different expressions. Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression was "Sure enough", while Pang Tiehua''s expression was "How could this be so". "Teacher Pang, I''m not wrong, Zhang Ze is definitely a good seed!" Xiang Xiaoqin smiled triumphantly. Chapter 122： , we brothers and sisters work hard together Pang Tiehua recovered from the shock, the way she looked at Zhang Ze has changed now, and she is no longer the same careless as before. "I never asked you, this child, how did you find it?" Pang Tiehua squinted at Xiang Xiaoqin, and asked curiously: "Being able to learn my dragon''s breath technique overnight is definitely not something in the pool!" Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and said, "Rely on my pair of eyes!" "Get out!" Pang Tiehua scolded angrily, "It''s almost time, a thirty-year-old is still so rude!" Xiang Xiaoqin looked aggrieved and said, "Mr. Pang, you can''t just say a girl''s age!" Pang Tiehua waved his hands and said, "Don''t talk nonsense with me, talk quickly!" Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and told the story of how she met Zhang Ze, and Pang Tiehua nodded after listening. "Well, this kid is interesting." She turned to look at Zhang Ze and said, "Zhang Ze, come here." Zhang Ze came to Pang Tiehua and said respectfully, "Professor Pang." "I am amazed by your performance. Are you interested in becoming my personal disciple?" Pang Tiehua asked with a faint smile. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, a personal disciple? What''s the meaning? Xiang Xiaoqin was stunned, and then she was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that Zhang Ze was still in a daze, she hurriedly pulled Zhang Ze, pressed his head tightly, and bowed to Pang Tiehua! "Hurry up and worship the master!" "master!" Under "forced" by Xiang Xiaoqin, Zhang Ze finally worshiped Pang Tiehua as his teacher. Zhang Ze really didn''t understand why Xiang Xiaoqin got so excited when she heard that Pang Tiehua wanted to take him as an apprentice. It is undeniable that Pang Tiehua is very powerful, especially the dragon''s breath method she taught Zhang Ze. However, Zhang Ze is not very eager to become stronger, nor is he willing to learn from a teacher. For him, as long as he can give his sister a stable life and live this life peacefully, that''s enough. In the previous life, he lived a life of intrigue, but in this life, Zhang Ze wants to live a more Buddhist life. Chu Xiong looked displeased, but he didn''t dare to refute what grandma had decided, so he could only stare at Zhang Ze from a distance. After accepting Zhang Ze as his apprentice, the smile on Pang Tiehua''s face became even wider. For a person of her age and status, the happiest thing is that there are successors who can pass on her martial art and carry it forward. Pang Tiehua led everyone into the inner room. Now that Zhang Ze is no longer an outsider, he naturally has no taboos and can freely enter and exit all corners of the martial arts hall. Pang Tiehua''s inner room is very simply furnished, with a tea table, a few wicker chairs, a dim incense burner, and the fragrance of tea permeates the air. "When you fought against me yesterday, you used the Liu family''s skills, right?" Pang Tiehua asked while pouring tea. Zhang Ze thought about it, the moves he used that day did come from Liu Yueying''s notes, and he didn''t know what kind of skills it was, but he guessed in his heart that it might be the skills of Liu Yueying''s family. So Zhang Ze nodded. "Where did you learn the Liu family''s kung fu? I won''t ask, but you worship under my Rou Jinliu''s sect. From now on, you must call yourself a disciple of Rou Jinliu, and try to use less kung fu from other sects to avoid trouble. . Pang Tiehua took a sip of tea, and said again: "I think you don''t know the martial arts schools of our Great Xia Kingdom. Today I will tell you first, and when I go out later and meet the descendants of these schools, don''t worry." Don''t lose your etiquette, let alone your Rou Jinliu face." Zhang Ze listened attentively, he was really curious about it. Then Pang Tiehua said slowly: "Great Xia Kingdom has a long history of martial arts, and there are countless schools. Among them, the four most famous schools are: Rou Jin Liu, Zheng Wu Liu, Hundred Beasts and Nei Jin flow." "Our soft energy flow emphasizes a method of using softness to overcome rigidity, with long-lasting charm, and the method of dragon''s breath is one of them. I will teach you the art of soft energy in the future. As long as you use it well, you will not dare to say that you are invincible in the future. At least, you will not suffer." People bully." Xiang Xiaoqin interjected: "Teacher Pang, you are too modest! After learning your kung fu, it will be good if you don''t go out and bully people!" Pang Tiehua glared at Xiang Xiaoqin, and continued: "The Zhengwu style was created by an emperor in the previous dynasty. The exercises are dignified and dignified. Although the number of moves is not unusual, they are very powerful. They have a profound influence on many schools of martial arts in later generations. The Tang family is the representative of the Zhengwu style, and their two families were passed down by the same ancestor, so the exercises of the Liu family and the Tang family are very similar, and when you meet the descendants of their two families, you will naturally know." Liu Yueying''s figure suddenly appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he thought to himself: "Liu Yueying''s Liu family is indeed a family of martial arts." "Hundred Beasts is more complicated. People who learn this style will use various animals and insects in nature as references, imitate their movements and attack methods, and then evolve into martial arts moves. It can be described as varied." "I won''t say much about the last Nei Jinliu, because this genre has been lost. Logically speaking, it should be eliminated from the four major schools, but Nei Jinliu is the most powerful of the four schools! So, even though it has been Lost, but still firmly occupying a place." Zhang Ze''s curiosity was aroused, and he asked, "How powerful is this internal energy flow?" Pang Tiehua said solemnly: "It is said that Nei Jin Liu practices the internal qigong method, and those who know how to use Nei Jin Liu can hit objects in the air! Ordinary people will be hit before they get close to them. Are you serious? ? After hearing this, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Isn''t this just inner strength? However, inner strength is very mysterious and only exists in martial arts movies. I didn''t expect that this world actually exists." Xiang Xiaoqin said from the side: "Zhang Ze, don''t underestimate these martial arts skills. Although we humans can rely on the magic soul ball in the Demon Realm to make our bodies stronger, it is very difficult for a person who is only strong and fast. Defeat a person who has practiced martial arts." Xiang Xiaoqin''s words made Zhang Ze deeply understand. The big boy he saw in the school martial arts gym before was a living example. Although Da Biao is a strong man with a thick back and waist, he still loses miserably in front of He Lili who can use leg skills. This shows how necessary it is to learn an excellent martial arts technique. "I see." Zhang Ze nodded solemnly. Pang Tiehua said to Chu Xiong: "Xiong''er, take your junior brother to apply for a membership card of our martial arts gym, so that he can use the equipment of the martial arts hall." "Understood." Chu Xiong was full of reluctance. Pang Tiehua didn''t let Zhang Ze stay in the martial arts hall, because the next day was the national martial arts exam, she asked Zhang Ze to go home and prepare well, and strive for a good grade in the exam. Thus, Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin left the Tsing Da Martial Arts Hall together. "Let''s go, accompany me to eat barbecue." Xiang Xiaoqin got on her very "manly" off-road vehicle and waved to Zhang Ze. "I''m not hungry, I want to go home." Zhang Ze looked flat, he was not interested in eating with this woman. And at this time, Zhang Feng should be out of school. "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes turned into crescents, then she picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Xiaolu, have you and Zhang Feng been to the barbecue restaurant?" Zhang Ze: "Forget it, let''s go!" The two came to the barbecue restaurant. As soon as they entered, Zhang Zejian saw his sister sitting with a young man wearing sunglasses. The two had already ordered a large table of meat and were waiting for them. Zhang Ze still remembered the man wearing sunglasses. Before, when he and Lu Kai were attacked by monsters in the Demon Cave, the man in sunglasses drove over to rescue them in an off-road vehicle. "Boss, you guys are here, I''m drooling!" The man in the sunglasses waved repeatedly when he saw Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze approaching. "Brother Lu said he is your friend, so he asked me to come here with him." Zhang Feng said timidly to Zhang Ze. She knew that she had done something wrong. If this person named Lu was a villain, then she would be in danger. up. Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t bear to criticize his sister, so he said, "Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time." "Yeah, there''s no next time." Zhang Feng nodded obediently. "Zhang Ze, right? Let''s get to know each other. My name is Xu Lu. We met last time. I am also from the National Security Bureau. After you join, we will be colleagues. We will take care of each other in the future, hehe." Xu Lu generously and Xiang Zhang Zeshen Shot, the two shook hands. Xiang Xiaoqin picked up a piece of meat and said, "Xu Lu is my right-hand man. There are still a few people in our department. I will introduce you one by one when I have a chance. Now, let''s eat!" After saying that, Xiang Xiaoqin took off the black cloth from her face. Zhang Ze glanced over quietly, he was very curious about what Xiang Xiaoqin''s face looked like and why he had to cover it up. "If you want to see it, just look at it generously!" Xiang Xiaoqin tilted her head and took the initiative to turn her face to Zhang Ze, letting him see clearly. I saw a stunning face appeared in front of Zhang Ze, which surprised him. She looks pretty good, why do you have to cover up? Zhang Ze was very surprised, so he listened to Xiang Xiaoqin''s explanation: "The reason why I cover my face is that I don''t want others to recognize me, which will be detrimental to my family." "You also know that doing our business will offend some people. Especially foreign forces, they are pervasive, and I have to guard against them." Zhang Ze expressed his understanding that although Xiang Xiaoqin is strong, she still has a weakness, and that is her relatives. The four of them wiped out a table of barbecue. Xiang Xiaoqin wiped his mouth and said to Zhang Ze: "Do you know why I insisted on making you worship Teacher Pang as a teacher today?" Zhang Zezheng felt strange because of this incident, so he asked, "Why?" "Because Teacher Pang once said that he would never accept direct disciples again!" Xiang Xiaoqin glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "Ten years ago, Teacher Pang had an apprentice who was very powerful, but in the end, that apprentice betrayed the country! Teacher Pang suffered a great blow because of this, so he decided not to accept any more disciples." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed, and said with some regret: "Even I am only her student, not a direct disciple. Today, the old man took the initiative to accept you as a direct disciple. You are so lucky!" Zhang Ze suddenly realized, no wonder Xiang Xiaoqin was so excited. "Zhang Ze, you have worshiped Professor Pang as your teacher? Damn it! Awesome pen!" Xu Lu gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up with envy when she heard that. Seeing these people''s expressions, Zhang Ze was very curious, is this Professor Pang really that powerful? Xiang Xiaoqin turned her head and asked Xu Lu, "Did you find out about the occupied area? What caused the monster invasion last time?" Xu Lu took a sip of beer and replied: "The fox said that the specific situation is still under investigation, but there are already important clues." After speaking, he called up a video on his phone and handed it to Xiang Xiaoqin. Zhang Ze also looked over, Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t shy away from Zhang Ze, she already regarded Zhang Ze as a companion. I saw that the video was shot from the sky. It looks like a drone. The shooting location is about seventy or eighty meters from the ground. The definition is very high, and almost any detail on the ground can be seen. At this time, the ground in the picture began to tremble, as if thousands of troops were running! Then, a large group of demon cave monsters rushed across the screen! The scene was shocking! The screen ends here. There doesn''t seem to be anything special about it. Xiang Xiaoqin narrowed his eyes, played back the screen for more than ten seconds, and then froze. "this person is" In the picture, a man with a smiling face mask was standing on top of a running monster! Xiang Xiaoqin immediately recognized that this person was the one who attacked the helicopter on the way she escorted Zheng Hao last time! Xu Lu said solemnly, "It''s weird, it''s unbelievable that monsters in the Devil''s Cave can coexist peacefully with humans!" "No, it''s not peaceful coexistence!" Xiang Xiaoqin said in a deep voice, "Obviously, this person is manipulating the monsters in the Devil''s Nest!" Afterwards, Xiang Xiaoqin told the story of being attacked by someone on the way to **** Zheng Hao last time . "This guy with the smiling face mask is from Shuguang. I suspected before that the invasion of monsters in the Demon Cave had something to do with Shuguang. This time the evidence is solid!" Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette, took a puff, and said slowly: "I want to report to the director, it''s time to attack Shuguang!" Xu Lu frowned, and said worriedly: "Su Yuewen will definitely object. He has been contradicting our director. This matter is terrible and should be handled properly!" Xiang Xiaoqin pondered for a moment, then said: "That depends on how the leader decides." Zhang Feng poked Zhang Ze quietly, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, what are they talking about? I don''t understand." "It has nothing to do with us, eat meat!" Zhang Ze patted Zhang Feng''s little head and gave her a piece of meat to eat. Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu chatted about some work matters, and then the dinner was over, and everyone left the barbecue restaurant. "I will be leaving Tianfeng City for a few days, so I can''t go to cheer you on. I''m here to wish you pass the examination of Qing University Martial Arts School and become my alumnus!" Xiang Xiaoqin got on the off-road vehicle and turned to Zhang Ze Wave. "We still have things to do, so we won''t send you brothers and sisters off, bye!" Then, the off-road vehicle drove into the road and disappeared at the end. Zhang Feng blinked and asked Zhang Ze, "Brother, are you going to work in the National Security Bureau?" "It should be." Zhang Ze sighed, he owed Xiang Xiaoqin a favor, and he was destined to be unable to escape the "clutch" of this woman. Zhang Feng pursed the corners of his lips and said, "Then I will work hard to get admitted to the best liberal arts college, and then I will work as a civilian in the National Security Bureau!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Okay, let''s work hard together, brothers and sisters!" Back home, Zhang Feng devoted himself to his studies. When Zhang Ze saw that it was eight o''clock, he entered the Demon Realm. Chapter 123： , Behemoth Chariot "May I ask how many times you want to enter the Demon Realm?" "The tenth floor." With a flash in the foreground, Zhang Ze appeared on the altar of the tenth floor of the Demon Realm. Figures appeared around one after another. When the time came, the adventurers would enter the Demon Realm on time. This has become a living habit of many people. "Raksha!" The irritable Dragon King saw Zhang Ze and waved his hand. More companions moved closer to Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze had become the core of the team virtually. An arrow piercing the heart brought a few archer brothers over, their faces a little ugly. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ze asked suspiciously, and sighed with an arrow piercing his heart: "It''s really like the cold wind said, starting from the tenth floor of the demon realm, it''s getting more and more difficult to fight!" The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "What''s so difficult? Men can''t say it''s difficult!" Yi Jianxin rolled his eyes and said, "Then you met that ten-meter-high giant chariot yesterday, what did you run for?" The old Dragon King blushed, and faltered in his explanation: "Well, I was still ready." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "I have read the Demon Realm Guide, which said that there is a super huge monster in the tenth floor Demon Realm, is it the one you met?" "That''s right, that''s the thing!" Yijian pierced his heart with a frowning face, and said: "Ten meters high! The ground shakes when he runs, and there are three orc warriors sitting on his back, there are bowmen, there are swordmen The whole thing is a heavy armored vehicle! How can this be called?" Before Zhang Ze came in, he also understood that the monsters on this floor were all fighting in this way, which was difficult to deal with. If you want to defeat these orc warriors, you must first get rid of the giant beast chariots under them, but this guy is rough and thick, and rampant, like a heavy truck, I am afraid that even the giants can hardly withstand it. However, Zhang Ze is not worried. Zhang Ze made a discovery all the way from the first level to the tenth level. He discovered that no matter how strong the monsters in the Demon Realm are, as long as they observe carefully, they can find their weaknesses! As long as you make good use of them, you can get rid of these tricky monsters. "When everyone is here, let''s go and see the situation of those giant beast chariots first." Zhang Ze decided to look for the weakness of the giant beast chariot first, as long as he found it, it would be easy to solve it later. Soon, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also went online one after another, and hundreds of people gathered around Zhang Ze. Counting the number of people with one arrow piercing the heart, more than a dozen members of the archers were absent, presumably because something happened in reality and they couldn''t come. We can''t keep everyone waiting just because of these few people, it''s a waste of time, so Zhang Ze decided to start the team. In this level of Demon Realm, there are fewer and fewer single-handed adventurers, and more are team battles, and they are all large teams with a large number of people. Therefore, teams of hundreds of people like Zhang Ze are not uncommon. However, other people''s teams are full of professions, and a team like Zhang Ze''s with a majority of archers is still rare, so it has attracted a lot of attention. A group of people walked forward against the surprised eyes of others, and then met the first giant beast chariot. Zhang Ze ordered everyone not to approach. He, Giant God, Dragon King and others first touched to observe the situation. This giant beast chariot is really huge! Zhang Ze felt that if he stood in front of the giant beast chariot, he might not even reach this guy''s knees. The earthy gray rough and thick skin, the limbs almost as thick as the water tank, and the long horn on the forehead make the giant beast chariot look even more ferocious. Three orcs were riding on the back of the giant beast chariot. They were wearing animal fur clothing, which could hardly cover their strong muscles. Two sharp fangs protruded from the corners of their mouths, their expressions were cold and their eyes were fierce. It is certain that these orc warriors are veterans who have experienced many battles, have rich combat experience, and are absolutely powerful! Yiye Zhiqiu frowned tightly, he really didn''t know how to face the giant chariot like a hill. The giant **** was also at a loss, and said in a low voice: "The giant beast chariot is too big, even I may not be able to withstand it. Brother Luosha, in order to ensure the safety of the archers, I suggest that you better keep a safe distance." , to prevent the impact of the giant chariot." With an arrow piercing his heart, he said, "That won''t work. If the distance is too far, beyond the range of our bows and arrows, wouldn''t we be useless at all?" "It''s important to save your life. If this big guy rushes over, it can knock anyone who stands in front of it into the air!" The irritable Dragon King shook his head. He also felt that the monsters on this floor were very difficult to fight. Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, saw that he had been squinting his eyes and did not speak, and asked in a low voice, "Luo Sha, what do you think?" The rest of the people also looked over. Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze, pointed to an orc on the back of the giant beast chariot and said, "Have you seen the orc holding the rein?" Everyone followed his fingers and saw the orc, but they didn''t see anything special. Little Princess Qian was puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong with that orc? I think it''s normal." "Observe his movements carefully." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "This orc controls the giant beast chariot through the rein in his hand. I think this is a breakthrough!" "What do you mean?" The Dragon King looked confused before he turned the corner. Zhang Ze explained: "We can start with this orc first! Use the volley of archers to kill this orc first. Perhaps, the giant beast chariot will lose control and its harm to us will be minimized." "As long as the giant beast chariot is solved, we will have a way to deal with the rest of the orcs." This is actually just Zhang Ze''s idea. Whether it will work or not will only be known after practice. After some discussion, everyone decided to implement Zhang Ze''s battle plan, and this step must be taken sooner or later. After returning to the team, Zhang Ze let the archer team of hundreds of people led by Yijian Pierce stay behind. He, the giant god, the Dragon King and others stepped forward to attract the giant beast chariot, and then, looking for the right opportunity, let the archers shoot a volley to solve the attack. Orc "driver". The giant put up his shield and slowly approached the giant beast chariot, and he was quickly spotted. The orc on the back of the giant beast chariot blew the horn, pulled the rein in his hand, and the giant beast chariot took heavy steps, one step at a time. Step towards the giant god. The huge body of the giant beast chariot covered the sun, and the shadow completely enveloped the giant god. The giant **** hid behind the shield tower, his palms were covered with sweat. He has fought many huge monsters before, but the one in front of him should be the biggest one he has encountered so far! "Wooooow!" The horn became more urgent, and at the same time, the footsteps of the giant chariot became faster and faster, and it started to run! That feeling, as if an oversized truck pulling a container hits you head-on! Boom! The unicorn of the Behemoth Chariot hit the shield tower of the Titan! The giant **** flew upside down immediately! But he quickly controlled his body, landed on the ground again, and then continued to stop in front of the giant beast chariot. The charge of the giant beast chariot has ended, so it can no longer knock the giant into the air. At this time, the orcs on the back of the giant beast chariot launched an attack on the giant god. The orc with a five-meter-long knife and ax frantically slashed at the giant god! A crossbow arrow was nailed to the giant god''s shield tower, shaking the giant god''s arm for a while. However, the giant **** is still gritting his teeth, because the hatred value of the giant beast chariot has not been fully filled. The little princess of money waved the scepter and kept replenishing the blood of the giant god, temporarily ensuring the safety of the giant god. After clearing the ninth floor of the Demon Realm, everyone got a lot of magic soul balls, and after absorbing them, their strength also improved a little. At present, apart from Zhang Ze and Little Princess Qian, the ratings of Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, Irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying have been upgraded to "excellent". Zhang Ze has just been promoted to the "proficient" level, and it will take some time to be promoted to "excellent". Little Princess Money is only one step away from being "excellent". Maybe, when she sees the tenth level of the Demon Realm, she can also enter the ranks of "excellent" level adventurers. Therefore, although it is very difficult for everyone to fight monsters at this level, they can still maintain it. "Attention! The hatred of the Behemoth Chariot has fallen on you!" Seeing this reminder, Giant God finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he immediately sent a message in the group. After Zhang Ze saw it, he immediately notified Yijian Piercing, asking him to pull the archer team over and aim at the orc controlling the giant beast chariot. Zhang Ze has only one requirement: precise strike, one-time kill! Absolutely don''t give the other party any chance to breathe, otherwise it''s easy to get out of hand. With one arrow piercing the heart, he immediately led all the archers to aim at the orc on the back of the giant beast chariot. Hundreds of arrows were aimed at the same target. With one command, a hundred arrows fired in volley and hit the target! The red damage values ??are superimposed together, and the specific value cannot be distinguished. But the blood bar of the orc had been emptied in an instant. Then, it clutched its chest, tilted its head, fell directly from the back of the giant beast chariot, fell heavily to the ground, and was trampled by the giant beast chariot''s big feet again. It''s right! "Roar!" The Behemoth Chariot is out of control and it''s going berserk! Zhang Ze immediately shouted to the Giant God: "Giant God, retreat!" The giant **** carried the shield and ran away. Behind him, the giant beast chariot jumped up and down, turning the orcs on its back upside down, and throwing them off one by one. "This is an opportunity!" Zhang Ze ordered quickly, and the rest of the archers shot at the giant beast chariot. He planned to destroy the giant beast chariot when it was in a state of confusion, so as to avoid future troubles. As for the orcs that fell from the back of the giant beast chariot, they were handed over to Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, Dragon King and others. The irritable Dragon King laughed, and it was finally their turn. He had already had itchy hands when he saw the archers fighting in full swing. However, to his surprise, the orc warriors quickly got up from the ground, and then the two stood back to back, ready to fight. Facing the siege of giant gods and dragon kings, the two orcs are outnumbered. It is the best choice for them to adopt this back-to-back posture, which can effectively prevent their backs from being attacked. Yiye Zhiqiu was also very surprised: "These orcs actually know how to adapt, so we can''t flank them back and forth!" "IQ is very high!" Liu Yueying said with a rapier across her chest, her face solemn. Ju Shen said: "Everyone, don''t be careless, be careful." Before he finished speaking, the Dragon King rushed up! "One point" the giant **** was speechless for a while. The two orcs saw the dragon king attacking them and immediately took countermeasures. The orc with a knife and ax turned to face the Dragon King, and the long-handled knife and ax in his hand directly swept away thousands of troops! The Dragon King hastily blocked it with an iron rod, but the orc was so powerful that he was blown away! Whoosh! An arrow shot at Liu Yueying! The crossbow orcs on the other side sensed that Liu Yueying was about to make a move, and fired an arrow first, but the arrow was chopped off by Liu Yueying''s sword. "Moonlight Slash!" Liu Yueying approached the crossbow orc, and the rapier flashed coldly! She thought that this attack would definitely hit the target, but unexpectedly, the crossbow orc rolled on the spot and fled to the side. The attack failed, and Liu Yueying was shocked! "These orcs are very responsive and know how to dodge!" Afterwards, the two orcs leaned together again, facing the siege of the giant **** and others, their expressions were very calm, without a trace of panic. "Damn it! Is this a monster? Why do I feel like I''m fighting a human adventurer?" The Dragon King couldn''t hide his astonishment. The giant **** said in a deep voice: "The cold wind has blown and said that starting from this level of the demon realm, the difficulty will be greatly increased! Although I have been mentally prepared, it is still completely beyond my imagination. These orc warriors are simply living veterans of the battlefield. He has a lot of combat experience!" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Indeed, we shouldn''t take it lightly just because there are only two of them, let''s use our old tactics, be safe!" After all, he waved his staff, and the ice and wind fell directly on the two orcs. In an instant, the two orcs were frozen, but they could barely move supported each other, insisted on fighting the Dragon King and Liu Yueying. 2888! violent dragon king 3147! Liu Yueying However, after all, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, coupled with the influence of Yiye Zhiqiu''s ice spells, the fighting ability of the two orcs dropped sharply, so it didn''t take long for them to die under the attack of the Dragon King and Liu Yueying. "Phew!" Dragon King said with a sigh of relief, "It''s really hard to deal with, it feels harder than fighting a group of monsters before!" Liu Yueying was also deeply touched. She even felt that these two orcs were smarter than some ordinary adventurers. "Roar!" Suddenly there was the roar of a giant beast chariot in the distance, and everyone immediately looked over there. I saw the giant beast chariot throwing off its four hooves and galloping towards the distance, while Zhang Ze and Yijian Chuanxin led the archers in hot pursuit behind. An arrow pierced his heart and shouted to Zhang Ze: "Master President, the giant beast chariot has gone crazy, shall we still chase it?" Zhang Ze replied: "The Behemoth Chariot only has 5 HP left, it''s a pity to let it run away, and if it attracts more Behemoth Chariots, it will be troublesome, try to destroy it as much as possible! " With Zhang Ze''s order, everyone continued to chase. At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly discovered that a figure appeared in front of the giant beast chariot running! It''s a male adventurer in silver armor! "Oops!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, if the giant beast chariot continued to run along this route, it would definitely hit that person! Zhang Ze let go of his speed, rushed with all his strength, and soon kept pace with the giant beast chariot. He shouted at the adventurer: "Get out of the way! It''s dangerous!" The adventurer in the silver armor turned his head. There was no panic on his face, but a calm smile on his face. Then, he put his hand on the saber at his waist. Chapter 124： , we will be worshiped as gods ush! White light suddenly appeared! At that moment, it seemed as if the world was cut into two halves by this white light! Pooh! With a destructive aura, the white light cut into the body of the giant beast chariot in an instant, and the giant beast chariot rushed forward for more than ten meters with inertia, and then split into two under the extremely shocked eyes of everyone! 88441! glimmer of light Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank instantly, this man''s attack power was terrifying! Nearly 90,000 points of damage, directly killing the giant beast chariot! What surprised Zhang Ze even more was that he hardly saw the man''s movement of drawing his sword clearly! At this time, the man''s saber had been sheathed again, as if the sword hadn''t been drawn just now. Zhang Ze stopped, kept a certain distance from the man, and looked at the man with vigilant eyes. He felt that it shouldn''t be by chance that this powerful person appeared here. Sure enough, the man smiled and said, "Luo Sha, I found you. They said you were in the tenth floor of the Demon Realm. I searched a lot and wasted a lot of time." Hearing that the man said he was looking for him, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the man''s demon name: A Glitter of Dawn. "This name..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and suddenly had a guess in his heart. A glimmer of Shuguang tilted his head, and said, "Well, let''s just tell the truth. I''m from Shuguang. I came to see you today because I want to talk to you about something." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "No need, I have nothing to discuss with criminal groups!" Zhang Ze saw all of Shuguang''s deeds, and when he thought of so many people dying because of Shuguang, Zhang Ze felt a surge of anger! "Don''t say that." A glint of dawn was not angry, he opened his arms and said: "I noticed that you have a very powerful talent skill, it seems that you can summon monsters, you can even summon monsters! I am very interested." He walked towards Zhang Ze slowly, with a harmless smile on his face, and continued: "Actually, people in the world have a big misunderstanding of Shuguang. We are not trying to destroy the world, let alone human beings. On the contrary, we want to save Everyone!" "You have also seen that the world is now on the verge of destruction, and there are more and more demon cave monsters. Sooner or later, they will become the masters of this world." A ray of dawn stopped a dozen meters away from Zhang Ze, and said calmly: "Resisting is futile." Yes, even, it will completely destroy the human race!" Zhang Ze said coldly: "Then what do you mean, you can survive without resistance? Hmph, I don''t think those demon cave monsters will let us go, they like to eat people! We are their food!" A glimmer of dawn shrugged and said, "You''re right, the monsters in the Demon Cave like to **** human brains, so, from a certain point of view, we are indeed their food. However, you don''t have to worry, it is those useless humans who become food , It is a waste of resources for them to live, and it is actually better to die!" "And we, powerful masters of the Demon Realm, can live better and better! Women, resources, and rights are everything!" A glint of dawn showed a yearning expression, and said, "When the monsters in the Demon Cave leave our world in the future, we will You can become the real master of this world!" He pointed at Zhang Ze, with fanatical brilliance in his eyes, and said with a smile: "You, me, and Shuguang will usher in a new era, and we will be worshiped as gods! Think about it, how exciting it is! " Zhang Ze remained silent with a sullen face. He felt that this man named Yixian Shuguang had gone crazy! A glimmer of Shuguang stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze and sent a sincere invitation: "Come on, join us, I promise, you can ask for Suguang''s resources, and you will grow into a powerful existence like me! As long as you join Suguang, you in the future will definitely thank you You now, because you made a wise choice!" On the other side, everyone was watching, and everyone was guessing, what choice would Zhang Ze make? Jushen, Liu Yueying and the others also rushed over. They were worried about an accident on Zhang Ze''s side, but unexpectedly, they saw this scene in front of them. "That person belongs to Shuguang!" The giant god''s face changed drastically. Shuguang''s name was too famous in the Demon Realm. Except for the newcomers who just arrived, he was almost a household name. However, this title is not a compliment, but full of horror and evil! The irritable Dragon King couldn''t help shouting: "Luo Sha, don''t listen to him! He''s a villain!" "Luosha, don''t!" Liu Yueying''s face also changed slightly, she thought of another person, that person was bewitched by Shuguang, and left her, so now she is very afraid that Zhang Ze will also fall into it! Little Princess Qian was terrified, because she saw the monster chariot beside her that had been cut in half. The cut wound was as smooth as a mirror. One could imagine how sharp the opponent''s weapon was! Yiye Zhiqiu bit his teeth, and said in a low voice: "I want to send a message to the people of the Demon Realm Bureau, telling them that the people from Shuguang have appeared on the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, and let them hurry up and arrest him!" There are a few friends from the Demon Realm Administration in his friend column. Although he doesn''t contact him very often, in this situation, he must notify them. To be honest, he was really worried that Zhang Ze would not be able to stand the temptation of a ray of dawn, and he would abandon the light and turn to the dark! "Hehe." Zhang Ze suddenly smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m really flattered to be valued so much by you!" A glimmer of light nodded and said: "We, Suguang, have always valued talents, so your choice is" Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Ze, and they heard him say firmly: "Sorry, I still think Shuguang has no future!" "What?" A ray of dawn narrowed his eyes, his face suddenly darkened. "You said that there will be more and more monsters in the Demon Cave, and they will destroy the world and human beings, but human beings are not all waste, right?" Zhang Ze talked eloquently, "More and more powerful demons are starting to rise, such as me , such as them!" Zhang Ze pointed to the Giant God and others, "We will not just watch those demon cave monsters continue to wreak havoc on our territory, as long as human beings unite as one, we will win in the end!" "Of course, the process may be full of blood and sacrifices, but we have nothing to fear! Isn''t it just a war? We are not afraid!" Zhang Ze looked at a glimmer of dawn and said righteously: "On the contrary, you, as the elites of mankind , the powerhouses of the Demon Realm, but instead of fighting to the end for their own race, they are allied with the monsters of the Demon Cave, and you must be the ones who regret it in the end!" The irritable Dragon King immediately shouted: "Luo Sha, you''re right! These guys will be finished sooner or later!" Giant God and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Yueying closed her eyes, with a gratified smile on her lips. She knew that Zhang Ze would not disappoint everyone''s trust in him. A glint of dawn was silent for a moment, then shook his head slightly, and said, "Luo Sha, you are still too young, too naive!" "You say that human beings are united as one? Shit!" A glimmer of Shuguang said angrily, "The real crisis is upon us, and everyone has run away. Who will fight side by side with you?" "Him? Him? Or her?" A glint of dawn shouted at Giant God, Dragon King, Liu Yueying and the others, "What the **** only cares about me!" "And those high-ranking gentlemen! As long as their interests are not harmed, they will not care about your life!" A glimmer of dawn calmed down his emotions, and slowly said: "There used to be a group of brothers by my side. Everyone defended their home and country, going through life and death! Later we were surrounded by monsters in the devil''s cave. I asked my superiors for help, but do you know how they responded to me?" The audience was silent, no one spoke. "They told me that there are too many monsters in the Devil''s Lair, and it''s impossible for them to put more troops into it. Let us figure out how to do it ourselves!" A glint of dawn laughed, with a very bitter smile. "In the end, all my brothers died in battle, and I was the only one who survived." A glint of dawn shook his head and said coldly: "Since then, I have seen through the nature of human beings, so I want to overthrow this ruthless and selfish world! Rebuild a new world!" Speaking of this, Grim of Shuguang''s tone suddenly turned cold: "This is my ideal, and it is also the ideal of all members of Suguang. I will not allow anyone to obstruct us. I will destroy anyone who stands in our way!" This is already a threat from Chiguoguo! But Zhang Ze was unmoved, and still said: "It is useless to talk more, I will not change my decision. Do you want to do it? Come on!" A ray of dawn narrowed his eyes, his gaze was full of killing intent, and he slowly touched the saber at his waist with one hand. "Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish" Swipe! Several figures rushed to Zhang Ze''s side, the giant **** set up a shield to protect Zhang Ze behind him, Dragon King and Liu Yueying lined up on both sides, staring coldly at a ray of dawn. Yiye Zhiqiu raised his staff and aimed at the glimmer of dawn. Although Princess Qian was pale, she still stood firmly beside Zhang Ze. "You..." Zhang Ze was very surprised, and said anxiously: "This guy is very dangerous, what are you doing here? Go away!" The giant **** said: "You regard us as your companions, how could we leave our companions and escape alone?" "Giant God is right. Although this guy is powerful, I don''t believe it. There are so many of us who can''t deal with him?" The irritable Dragon King held the iron rod tightly, eager to try. The little princess of money gritted her teeth, sweated profusely, and said tremblingly: "I feel that this man is so powerful, will he cut us in half with a single sword? Oh! There are more than a hundred thousand in my account. It''s so sad, the money is not spent, and the people are gone!" Liu Yueying pursed her lips tightly, her bright eyes were fixed on a ray of dawn, her palms were covered with sweat. This is the most powerful enemy she has encountered so far. She even feels that it is stronger than her third uncle Liu Santong! Zhang Ze was still about to say something, but suddenly he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. Hula la! One arrow through the heart and more than a hundred archers also rushed over for reinforcements. Everyone surrounded Zhang Ze in the center, and hundreds of longbows aimed at a glimmer of dawn! "Protect the Chairman!" Everyone shouted in unison! Zhang Ze froze for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile, but he was really deeply moved in his heart. "You don''t believe that human beings will be united? Then open your eyes and see! Are we united enough?" Zhang Ze shouted at a ray of dawn. A glimmer of dawn also showed surprise, as if he didn''t expect that so many people would protect Zhang Ze. "You have changed my impression of you again, Rakshasa, you are indeed a very good talent, it would be a pity to kill you." A ray of dawn slowly took his hand away from the hilt of his sword, he smiled and said: " Let''s end today''s conversation, we will give each other a chance to think about it, and I hope you will change your mind when we meet next time." After all, Glitter of Dawn used a random scroll, and the person disappeared instantly in place. A group of people were relieved to see a glimmer of dawn go away. The imposing manner of a ray of dawn was so powerful that it almost made everyone breathless. "Cut! Why did you run away? I still want to fight him!" The irritable Dragon King sighed regretfully. Fighting against masters is his favorite thing. The little princess of money sat down on the ground with cold sweat all over her back. She murmured, "I was scared to death. I thought I was going to die here today." The giant put away his shield and said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, I admire you for not betraying the country just now!" "Especially under the threat of a ray of dawn You can maintain a firm stand, you are very brave!" Yiye Zhiqiu also praised Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "It''s not brave, I just don''t want to be a sinner of the country and the nation." Liu Yueying also cast approving glances at Zhang Ze. At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly received a message from the cold wind blowing. The cold wind blows: "Brother Luosha, you must be fighting in the tenth floor of the Demon Realm right now? I want to tell you a good place, which is not even recorded in the Demon Realm Guide. It is a camp with a blacksmith inside. You can Find him to strengthen your equipment. I will send you the coordinates of the location right now, and hurry over now while not many people know about it. Zhang Ze showed a look of surprise, there is actually a blacksmith in the Demon Realm! And it can strengthen the equipment! "Moyu is really not a game?" Zhang Ze''s suspicions grew stronger and stronger. He looked at the coordinates of the location and decided to take everyone there to have a look. When everyone heard it, there was a mysterious camp on the tenth floor of the Demon Realm that was not recorded in the Demon Realm Guide, and there was a blacksmith who could strengthen the equipment. Everyone was curious and excited. "Strengthen equipment? That''s great!" The Dragon King suddenly showed an excited look, and said, "Will the quality of my weapon be improved by one level? Will the attack be higher?" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "That''s natural, otherwise why strengthen it? However, I guess some materials will be needed to strengthen the equipment." "Do you need black gold ore?" The little princess Qian said immediately, "I remember that an adventurer said last time that black gold ore is a material for strengthening equipment." "It should be more than black gold ore, maybe other materials are needed," Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and analyzed. While discussing like this, everyone followed Zhang Ze and headed for the mysterious camp. Chapter 125： , Strengthen success! Blood Fiend Longbow + 1! A ray of dawn appeared on a hillside, and he opened the chat channel. A glimmer of light: Are you still in the 24th floor of the Demon Realm? It''s over on my side. Crazy Sword: Boss, we are still here. Gravedigger: Does that kid agree to join Dawn? Quiet death: I can''t see enough! Rakshasa is different from ordinary people. Dark Monster: Agree with 1, Rakshasa will definitely not join our organization. A glimmer of light: Hehe, let the two of you agree, but he refused to join. A Quiet Death: Sure enough. Crazy Sword: Then we can''t keep him! The boss has already killed him, right? Glitter of Light: No, I didn''t kill him. Gravedigger: The subordinates don''t understand. Crazy Sword: I don''t understand either! Since that kid refuses to join us, he must be our enemy in the future! Boss, be careful of raising tigers! Quiet death: I think the boss must have his reasons. Dark Monster: Agreed 1. A glimmer of light: Death is right, I have a reason not to kill him. Summoning such a rare and precious innate skill is probably unprecedented. It would be a pity to just kill him like this. Crazy Sword: But, that kid refuses to join us, no matter how powerful the talent skills are, they are useless to us! A glimmer of light: who said it''s useless for us? Very useful! Gravedigger: Boss please show me. A glimmer of light: I have made arrangements for this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it. The entrance examination for the Qing University Martial Arts School is about to begin, and the future pillars of the Great Xia Kingdom will be born. Everyone must be prepared. Crazy Sword: Don''t worry, boss! I will bring people in and kill all those students! Gravedigger: Kuang Dao, don''t be careless, the teachers of Qing University Martial Arts School are not vegetarians! Dark monster: Especially the one surnamed Xiao, you have to be extra careful, I almost fell into his hands last time. Crazy Sword: That''s your trash! If I meet Xiao Zheng, watch how I deal with him! A glimmer of light: Alright, let''s go to work on our own. After closing the chat group, a glimmer of light found a name called "Thorn Dragon" in the friend column, and then clicked on the private message. A glimmer of light: Xiaohao, where are you now? After a while, Thorn Dragon replied: "Uncle, I am in the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, coordinate 18445.21548." A glimmer of light checked the map, and then sent a message: "I tell you a location, there is a camp there, there is a blacksmith who can strengthen equipment, use the materials I gave you yesterday to find him, take your super mace Strengthen it." After thinking about it, he added: "Improve your strength as soon as possible, and after your evaluation reaches excellent, I will take you to the death zone." Thorn Dragon: Understood. Zhang Ze and others advanced all the way, and finally came to the mysterious camp where the cold wind was blowing. There were only two tents in this camp. A man dressed as a blacksmith was busy by the stove, the hammer in his hand was clanging on the weapon, and sparks were flying everywhere. Around the blacksmith, there were still four or five adventurers standing, and they seemed to be waiting in line. "Someone came first!" The irritable Dragon King was a little surprised, and said: "It seems that not only we are the only ones who know the existence of this camp, but also other people." Giant God said: "This is normal, even ordinary people like us can get information, and it is easier for those who are rich and powerful to get information." Little Princess Qian frowned, and said, "Those two adventurers are very familiar, they are Fengyun Layman and that stinky Mr. Chen Jiakuang! Hmph, the road to enemies is really narrow!" Zhang Ze also found out, but he didn''t care. He just came to strengthen the equipment, so as not to conflict with those two people. A group of people came over and immediately attracted the attention of those adventurers. "Damn it! So many people! How did they know about this camp?" "Someone must have posted on the forum! Damn it, I spent 100,000 yuan to get the information about this camp. It''s a waste of money!" Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuangshao also showed surprise on their faces, and then they saw Zhang Ze walking in the front. "It''s Rakshasa!" Young Master Chen''s face suddenly darkened, thinking of the secret loss he suffered last time, he felt extremely upset! Layman Fengyun was as usual, saying: "Young Master Chen just do his own thing well, and don''t care about the rest." Chen Jiakuang snorted, and turned to look at the blacksmith in front of him. The blacksmith can only strengthen equipment for one person at a time, and each time he charges ten high-level magic soul **** as a reward. However, the strengthened equipment does increase the quality by one level! The attributes have also been greatly improved! Thinking that his super weapon can be upgraded to a super weapon, Chen Jiakuang is very much looking forward to it. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others stood in line at the back of the line. Anyway, there were only a few people in front, so it wouldn''t take too long to wait. The irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qian ran to the front of the line, curiously watching the blacksmith strengthen the equipment. I saw that the weapon of the first adventurer had been strengthened successfully. He took the weapon excitedly, looked at the attributes, and immediately cried out in surprise. "Damn it! Level up! Hahaha! I finally have a level up weapon!" Super weapons are too difficult to obtain in Demon Realm, so this adventurer became very excited. The second adventurer also handed his weapon to the blacksmith with great anticipation. The blacksmith looked at the adventurer''s weapon. It was a short knife. "If you give me all the other forging materials, the quality and success rate of strengthening can be improved. However, I want to remind you in advance that strengthening equipment is not 100% successful, and there is a certain chance that the weapon will be broken. You have to Think it through!" The blacksmith said lazily. The second adventurer was already dazzled by the success of the first adventurer, repeatedly expressing that he had thought it through, and impatiently paid the blacksmith ten high-level magic soul balls. The blacksmith began to strengthen the equipment. A few minutes later, he suddenly heard the sound of something breaking! "Enhancement failed!" The blacksmith threw the short knife that had been broken in two to the adventurer, "The enhancement fee cannot be refunded, next one!" Everyone was stunned, especially the adventurer, holding his weapon and wanting to cry, but he bought it for hundreds of thousands of dollars, and it just broke! The Dragon King was furious. He looked at the iron rod in his hand. Although it was a super weapon, it had been with him for a long time, and he was like a partner. He was really worried that the strengthening would fail and it would become a pile of scrap iron. Originally full of enthusiasm, now it has been wiped out by cold water. The little princess of money is excited, she likes this kind of gambling the most! Take a gamble, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle! Grade change! Even if you fail, you are willing! It was the turn of Chen Jiakuang, and he was also a little worried. After all, the super short bow in his hand was expensive, but what was even more precious was that this short bow had excellent attributes, and it also had a freezing effect. Strange, that''s all leverage! If the reinforcement fails, it will take a while to find such an excellent weapon. Fengyun Layman said lightly: "Chen Shao, calm down, it''s just a piece of equipment! You are a person who wants to do big things, don''t stick to small things!" "Yes." Chen Jiakuang nodded, and handed the short bow and some materials to the blacksmith. The blacksmith looked at the short bow, then looked at the material, nodded and said: "The attributes of the weapon are not bad, and the combination of super materials can greatly improve the quality of strengthening." After receiving ten high-level magic soul **** from Chen Jiakuang, the blacksmith started to work. The tinkling sound resounded again, and every time it sounded, it seemed to knock on the heart of Young Master Chen. "Fail! Fail! Fail!" The irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qian muttered in low voices, cursing secretly. "Ding!" A crisp sound sounded, and the blacksmith picked up the strengthened short bow and handed it to Young Master Chen Jiakuang, saying, "Congratulations, the enhancement is successful!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much more relaxed, and then he looked at his short bow. "Level! Hahaha! Attack 27003800! Haha! Special effects, the freezing effect is delayed by 20 seconds, which is 10 seconds longer than before!" Seeing that his equipment had become so powerful, Chen Jiakuang couldn''t help laughing triumphantly. "Hmph! God has no eyes!" The Dragon King and the little princess looked disappointed. The strengthening of the latter two adventurers all failed, and everyone couldn''t help feeling nervous. It seems that the failure rate of this strengthening is still quite high. Finally it was Zhang Ze''s turn. He stepped forward and took out his Super Blood Fiend Longbow. Young Master Chen and Layman Fengyun did not leave, they stood aside to see if Zhang Ze''s strengthening was successful. "Rakshasa''s weapons should be top-notch, so we can''t underestimate him!" Layman Fengyun narrowed his eyes. Weapons and equipment of different quality will have some differences. The more advanced the weapon, the material and appearance can be seen. Moreover, the equipment above the grade has another characteristic, that is, it will emit a very faint light. It''s hard to spot unless you look carefully, but it''s very conspicuous in the dark, giving people a very noble feeling. Young Master Chen Jiakuang also found out, he snorted, and secretly cursed Zhang Ze must have been lucky to get this super weapon. "Is there any material? The higher the quality, the better, it can greatly improve the strengthening quality." The blacksmith looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze immediately handed over all the materials that Moonlight Bunny had given him to the blacksmith. "Oh?" The blacksmith''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhang Ze''s materials, "The black gold ore, the scales of the snake demon, and the tendons of the snake demon! Not bad, these materials can be of great use!" The Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuangshao next to him were taken aback for a moment, snake demon scales? Snake tendons? It sounds like this is something from the tenth level of the Demon Realm, the Snake Demon! When they opened up before, they didn''t get these things, did they? How did this Rakshasa get it? Moonlight Bunny looked happy in the back, she was proud of being able to help Zhang Ze. Clinking, the blacksmith began to strengthen. Zhang Ze also raised his heart, saying that he was not worried, it was nonsense, Zhang Ze risked his life to obtain this super longbow in the dead zone, if the strengthening was broken, he would definitely feel distressed. Young Master Chen Jiakuang snorted coldly in his heart: "Scholar Fengyun told me that the strengthening failure rate is as high as 40! The more advanced the equipment, the higher the failure rate. I have successfully strengthened it. You may not have my good luck!" As a result, the next moment, a sweet and clear sound came to everyone''s ears. The blacksmith picked up the longbow, handed it to Zhang Ze with a smile, and said, "Congratulations, you have successfully strengthened it!" Zhang Ze took the longbow excitedly and checked the attributes. Blood Fiend Longbow 1 quality: Damage: 34005500 Special Effect 1: When the attack deals damage to the target, convert 20 damage to its own HP. Special effect 2: The arrow hit by the target will have a piercing effect, bleeding 1 per second, lasting 50 seconds. Durability: 900900 "The attack power is so high!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, the lower limit is 3400 attack power, there is no pressure to kill the mobs on the tenth floor of the demon realm in seconds! Even if it is a monster chariot with thick blood and high defense, Zhang Ze can knock it down with three or five arrows! Not only that, the special effects have also become stronger, and a new special effect 2 has been added! 20 blood volume conversion, 34005500 attack power, after the conversion is 300500 blood volume! Before, Zhang Ze was not injured much because he had been attacking the target from a distance and rarely fought in close combat. The blood conversion effect of 10 is not obvious, and there is no feeling at all. But as he goes deeper into the Demon Realm, the environment becomes more and more complicatedZhang Ze will encounter many difficult monsters and adventurers with ulterior motives, and it is difficult to guarantee that unexpected situations will not happen, so, with With this 20 HP conversion, Zhang Ze''s safety factor has been greatly improved! There is also the special effect 2, the target is pierced by an arrow, and the bleeding effect is added! Although only 1 blood volume is dropped per second, if it lasts for 50 seconds, the target''s blood volume will be reduced by 50! The power of this special effect is not small! Especially when you are with other adventurers, it will cause a headache for the other party. After all, you cannot replenish blood in a combat state. If you don''t want to die, you can only quit the battle and run away. "Not bad, not bad!" Zhang Ze was full of joy, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Raksha! You actually have a super weapon!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and said enviously, "I still use a super weapon. The gap is getting bigger and bigger!" Zhang Ze said: "Then you should also strengthen your weapons." The Dragon King shook his head again and again, and said: "Forget it, my luck has always been very bad, and I must fail to strengthen it!" He touched his iron rod cherishingly, and said: "In the Demon Realm, weapons such as iron rods are very rare. Although mine is a first-class weapon, I am satisfied. If it is broken, I will have no weapons to use." The little princess Qian looked at the super longbow in Zhang Ze''s hand, her eyes were full of light, and she thought in her heart: "On the trading platform, a piece of super equipment starts at a million! If the attribute is good, it will be tens of millions! This Luocha is A super weapon with excellent attributes, how much is it worth? Hundreds of millions!" Giant God and others gathered around to congratulate Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze smiled and patted Moonlight Bunny''s head, saying, "It''s all thanks to the little rabbit''s materials, otherwise, my weapon would not have been strengthened so well." "Hee hee" Moonlight Bunny smiled until his eyes turned into crescent moons, blissfully intoxicated by Zhang Ze''s head stroking. Chapter 126： , The National Martial Arts Examination Begins "Damn it!" Chen Jiakuang''s face changed again and again. Although his short bow has also been upgraded to a higher level, there is still only one special effect, while Zhang Ze has two! For a moment, his heart was filled with envy and hatred, and he felt that the super short bow in his hand was not so fragrant. "Young Master Chen, let''s go." Layman Fengyun looked at Zhang Ze coldly, and then called Mr. Chen Jiakuang to leave the camp. It was not early, and he had to take part in the national martial arts exam tomorrow, so he needed to ensure adequate rest. Zhang Ze looked satisfied with his longbow. He really wanted to go out and try the power of this bow, but it was getting late and he felt a little tired. There was an important exam tomorrow, so he was going to go offline and rest . Giant God and others also decided to go offline with Zhang Ze, so everyone returned to the altar the same way, saying goodbye to each other to go offline. Back in the real world, it was getting late outside. Zhang Ze washed up and was about to go to bed when he suddenly found a message received on his phone. He took a look and was surprised to find that the sender was actually Chu Xiong! "Doesn''t he hate me very much? Why would he send me a message?" With curiosity, Zhang Ze opened the message. "Zhang Ze, after the national martial arts exam is over tomorrow, you come to the martial arts hall. I have something to do with you! If you don''t come, don''t regret it!" Chu Xiong''s tone was as arrogant as ever. Zhang Ze frowned, what did this "senior brother" want him for? The next day, early morning. Zhang Feng got up early to make breakfast for Zhang Ze. She knew that today was the most important day for her brother, so she specially made a nutritious and loving breakfast, two slices of bread with fried eggs, and a glass of sweet milk. Seeing that Zhang Ze was devouring everything and was about to go out, Zhang Feng waved from behind: "Brother, you are the best! Come on!" When he came to the school, as soon as he entered the school gate, Zhang Ze saw many students standing on the playground. Everyone was in groups, talking about today''s national martial arts exam. The national martial arts exam in this world does not take the exam at a unified location, but the Ministry of State Education sends commissioners to each school to conduct the exam on the spot. Anyway, there are no more than a hundred high schools in the entire Great Xia Kingdom, and the Ministry of State Education has enough staff. Moreover, the assessment items are not complicated, any kind of venue can be satisfied, and there is no need to force students to go to the same place. The head teacher, Liu Wei, had arrived early. He was calling the students of his class to gather around him. When he saw Zhang Ze walking into the campus, he waved to him. Zhang Ze rushed over, Liu Wei handed a form to Zhang Ze, and said: "Don''t lose this assessment form, it must be handed in after the assessment is over, if it is lost, the test score will be treated as zero! " Zhang Ze nodded and took it. He looked down and saw that the form was divided into four sections, namely: punching test, speed test, physical strength test and mental test. It just corresponds to the four-dimensional attributes: strength, physique, agility and spirit. Zhang Ze has already learned about the assessment requirements of the Tsingtao Martial Arts School before. Strength: over 500 catties, speed: over 1000 meters for over 30 seconds, spirit: primary brain nerve interference for over 30 seconds, physical strength: over 1000 push-ups for over 60 seconds . Among these assessment items, except for the brain-spirit-level interference, which cannot be tested, Zhang Ze has tested the rest in private, and there is no problem at all, so he has no pressure at all. Wang Yang ran over angrily, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said out of breath, "Brother, you must get a good grade in the exam! If you pass the national martial arts exam, I will treat you to a big meal!" " "Then you prepare a treat, brother!" Zhang Ze had a smile on his face, and he was moved in his heart. This fat man should be at home today to prepare for tomorrow''s national essay exam, but he didn''t expect to come here specially for himself. Just after nine o''clock, a white van drove into the campus, with a few large characters printed on the vehicle: Daxia State Ministry of Education. The door opened, and a group of people got out of the car carrying various equipment. The school leaders immediately led people to greet them. After the two sides exchanged pleasantries, the teachers of each class organized the students to line up in an orderly manner, preparing to take the martial arts test. The playground has already marked the test site, and the students are free to choose the order they want to take the test. Zhang Ze started directly from the first strength test, and the process went smoothly. With a random punch, he hit a super good result of 1907 catties, which amazed the audience. And this is the result of Zhang Ze''s failure to use the dragon''s breath method. The test teacher wrote the grades on Zhang Ze''s assessment form with a face of approval, and the surrounding students looked at Zhang Ze with admiration in their eyes. They have never seen anyone achieve such amazing results! The subsequent assessment was also smooth sailing. Zhang Ze exceeded his quota in terms of speed and physical strength. He has now become the star of the audience. Everyone whispered behind his back, and the teachers in the school were also surprised. Zhang Ze was very low-key before. Apart from his classmates and class teacher Liu Wei, many people didn''t even know Zhang Ze''s name. In the minds of everyone, the students who really hope to be admitted to famous martial arts schools are the few students who usually rank among the best in school tests. Little-known people like Zhang Ze were excluded. Unexpectedly, today Zhang Ze became an instant hit and became the biggest dark horse in the audience! "There is one last item." Zhang Ze took the form and walked to the venue for the mental strength test. There were already several students queuing up here, so Zhang Ze stood quietly behind and waited. He saw that the frontmost student put on a special helmet and sat on a chair with a strange instrument next to him. A test teacher operated the instrument, and a test teacher was responsible for observing the students'' status and making records. "I heard that this primary brain nerve interference is very stimulating to the brain, and most people can''t stand it!" "The buddy in front seemed to be dying after 7 seconds. He rolled his eyes and foamed, and was dragged away like a dead dog!" "Hiss, this test won''t turn people into fools, right? I want to quit!" Listening to the discussion of the students in front, Zhang Ze frowned. It seems that this mental test is quite difficult. This is indeed the case. From the performance of the previous students, it can be seen that that thing is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. Instructing the staff to carry the fainted student down, the test teacher looked at Zhang Ze and said blankly, "Next!" Zhang Ze: "" Why do you have the feeling of being in a slaughterhouse? As soon as Zhang Ze sat down, the helmet was put on his head. His eyes went dark, and there was no sound in his ears, as if he was the only one left in this world. The two test teachers nodded at each other and activated the equipment. Suddenly, Zhang Ze felt as if something had invaded his brain! All kinds of unbelievable pictures kept appearing in front of my eyes, and there was constant noise in my ears, which made my head feel like my head would split! Zhang Ze immediately calmed down and tried his best to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind. His powerful mental power gradually came into play, the pictures and noises gradually moved away, and his mind became clear. At the same time, Zhang Ze also used the method of dragon''s breath. Under his rhythmic breathing, his mental resistance increased exponentially, completely eliminating all interference. "Huh? It''s been 31 seconds!" The test teacher was surprised. This was the first student he met today who could persist for more than 30 seconds. Another test teacher said: "Every school has a few top students, and this student may be the top five high school students." The test teacher nodded, thinking it made sense, and asked, "Do you want to continue the test? He has already passed." "Continue to test, just to see what the limit of this student is, and ask back, so we can report it." "OK then." The two continued to test Zhang Ze. As a result, the test lasted for half an hour! If it wasn''t for the fact that the two teachers couldn''t wait anymore, they interrupted the test. Otherwise, with Zhang Ze''s mental strength, the test would be fine for a whole day! "34 minutes! It''s already broken the record!" A teacher looked at the test report and couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. In his opinion, a high school student who lasts for more than 1 minute in the test is already very good. After all, he is only a teenager and cannot compare with those adults. But Zhang Ze actually persisted for 34 minutes! This has gone far beyond the tolerance of a high school student, and even reached the level of a first-order demon powerhouse! "Young man, work hard, you have a bright future!" "The potential is great. I don''t think it''s a big problem for you to go to the martial arts school of Qing University! Hehe." The two test teachers changed their attitude towards Zhang Ze and smiled all over their faces. The students next to him who had just woken up looked at Zhang Ze with the eyes of monsters. They persisted for more than ten seconds at most, but Zhang Ze was lucky, and it took more than half an hour! After passing all the tests, Zhang Ze returned to Liu Wei with the test form, which had to be handed in to the school, and then went home to wait for the notification. Liu Wei took Zhang Ze''s form and opened his mouth in surprise when he saw the shocking results on it! "Strength 1,907 catties! Speed ??2,100 meters for 30 seconds! Physical strength: 1,624 push-ups for 60 seconds! Spirit: Primary cranial nerve interference persisted for 34 minutes! My God!" Liu Wei looked at Zhang Ze, as if seeing Zhang Ze for the first time, he couldn''t see through this student at all now. Usually in the class, she doesn''t show her mountains and dews, and is so low-key that she is almost invisible, but she didn''t expect that it turned out to be a sleeping dragon! "Good job! Good job!" Liu Wei changed from shock to ecstasy. He repeatedly patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said with a smile, "You really didn''t disappoint me!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Thank you, Teacher Liu Wei, for your cultivation." "This is all the result of your own hard work!" Liu Wei was very happy. He knew that Zhang Ze''s grades fully met the standards of the Tsing Da Wu School. "Okay, you go back and wait for the good news!" Liu Wei quietly said to Zhang Ze: "You have half a foot into the Qing University Martial Arts School! Next, you have to work harder!" Zhang Ze bid farewell to Liu Wei and left the school. He got on the bus and went to the Tsing Da Martial Arts Hall to find Chu Xiong. Not long after Zhang Ze left, two luxury commercial vehicles drove into the school. The car door opened, and a group of beauties stepped out of the car, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. These beauties are He Lili, Fang Ya and others. "Miss, please get out of the car!" He Lili, Fang Ya and other beauties stood in two rows beside the car, welcoming Tang Qiaowei to get off the car. A group of people were dumbfounded, where had they seen such a big scene? Tang Qiaowei wore a black princess outfit, black shiny leather boots on her feet, a lollipop in her mouth, and walked out of the car with a smile. "Wow! So beautiful, such a lovely beauty!" "Where are these beauties coming from? It looks like they are all extraordinary!" "Hey! What the hell! The other brooches on their chests are the school badges of the Qing University Martial Arts School, and these people are students of the Qing University Martial Arts School!" "No way, what are they doing in our school? Also, who is that girl who looks like a star and a moon? Could it be a student of our school?" "Probably not, I''ve never seen it before." Amidst the discussions among the crowd, the door of the second commercial vehicle opened, and a middle-aged couple got out. The middle-aged man was dressed in a plain Tang suit, and as he walked, he was suave and imposing, causing a group of little girls to scream. Walking beside the middle-aged man was a beautiful lady. Although she was not wearing gold or silver, and her face was lightly made-up, her demeanor was extraordinary, like a fairy who could not eat fireworks. When this couple was young, they were definitely talented and beautiful. When the principal saw the middle-aged couple, he rushed up to greet them, and said politely: "Mr. Tang, I have already made arrangements for Lingmei You can take the martial arts test now, and it will definitely not delay your time. " Tang Youliang nodded with a smile and said, "It''s time to thank the principal." "Should be! Should be!" The principal nodded with a smile, and then led the Tang family to the test site. The rest of the students were asked to stop the test immediately and wait for Tang Qiaowei to finish the test before continuing. Although everyone was dissatisfied, seeing that the principal was respectful to the Tang family, they didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, and stepped aside one after another. Tang Qiaowei stood in front of the dynamometer boredly, and then punched softly. "Ding!" "1566 catties!" He Lili and Fang Ya showed joy. This result has already reached the level of their ordinary Tsing Da martial arts school students. A school like Fifth High School should be the first. Tang Youliang and the principal watched from the sidelines, chatting from time to time, and didn''t care about the test here, because he had absolute confidence in his daughter''s strength. Tang Qiaowei curled her lips and said, "It''s so boring. This result must be the first. What''s the point of taking this test? Why don''t I just pass the test and enter the Qing University Martial Arts School." He Lili smiled and said, "Miss, this is not acceptable. No matter how much background our Tang family has, the national exam is unavoidable and must be taken." "Understood, it''s so annoying!" Tang Qiaowei turned to leave, and suddenly heard a male student next to him say: "1566 Jin! This beauty is so powerful, but she is still not as powerful as the previous student." Tang Qiaowei stopped immediately, turned to look at the student who was speaking, and asked, "What did you just say? Is someone stronger than me?" The male student was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "Yes, someone just hit more than 1,900 catties! Hundreds of catties more than you!" Chapter 127： , family villain As soon as the male student finished speaking, the faces of the Tang family changed. He Lili glared at the boy and shouted angrily: "You''re lying! My young lady is the most powerful in Jiangdong. How can someone surpass her in your little fifth high school?" Tang Qiaowei stopped He Lili with a wave of her hand, and asked in a deep voice, "Who is that person you mentioned just now? Did he really hit 1900 catties?" The boy turned pale with fright at He Lili''s aura, and said tremblingly, "I''m not lying, everyone has seen it!" "Huh!" Tang Qiaowei turned around in a huff, her expression swept away her previous laxity, she spit out the lollipop in her mouth, stared at the force measuring machine in front of her, and punched out like lightning! Boom! The punch target of the dynamometer was shaken violently, and then a line of data appeared on the screen. "Ding!" "1875 catties!" Tang Qiaowei let out a breath of white air. She had exerted all her strength just now, but she was still a little short of 1900 jin. He Lili and the others also looked ugly. They knew Tang Qiaowei''s strength very well. They absolutely attacked with all their strength just now, but they still didn''t break through 1900 jin. Everyone knew what this meant, but no one dared to say anything. "Hmph! Is there something wrong with this machine?" Tang Qiaowei pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, but she knew in her heart that this was impossible. Tang Youliang frowned, and said to the principal next to him, "Is there really someone who hit 1,900 catties?" The principal looked embarrassed, and said cautiously: "Well, there is indeed a student who is just a strength test, I believe that Miss Tang can surpass him in several other items! Tang Youliang nodded. Tang Qiaowei is a girl after all. Even if she is super strong, her physical fitness must be somewhat different from that of a man. It is understandable that she is a little weaker than a man. He believed that in the following items, his daughter would definitely rank first! The glamorous lady''s face was calm, but there was also a hint of doubt in her eyes. She was very curious, who was the student who could surpass her daughter? "Change to another one!" Tang Qiaowei threw up her sleeves and left angrily, and He Lili and others hurriedly followed. The next item is a physical test. Tang Qiaowei did 1468 push-ups in one breath, her movements seemed to be fast forwarded 8 times, which made people dazzled! Standing up, Tang Qiaowei took a breath, and beads of sweat oozed from her forehead. After all, she hadn''t done such strenuous exercise for a long time. "How is my grade? Is it number one?" Tang Qiaowei raised her chin triumphantly and asked the test teacher. "No, someone did 1624 push-ups within the stipulated time! That''s 156 more than you." The test teacher flipped through the record form and said casually. "What!" Tang Qiaowei''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened! He Lili, Fang Ya and the others were even more shocked and speechless! Tang Youliang''s brows furrowed even deeper, and the principal next to him suddenly felt that the surrounding air had dropped a bit, and quickly explained: "Mr. Tang, boys generally have the advantage in strength and physical strength. Besides, there are two more things in the back. I believe that Miss Tang will definitely become the number one in this school!" Tang Youliang curled his lips and said nothing, while the glamorous woman beside him shook her head slightly. Both the couple felt that the matter was not that simple. "Why are you more than me? Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" Tang Qiaowei was about to explode! The test teacher on the opposite side said slowly: "We have special equipment to count the times, and the error is less than 0.1. If you have any problems, you can appeal to the Ministry of Education." He Lili hurriedly stepped forward to comfort, Tang Qiaowei snorted angrily, turned and walked to the next test site, the speed test. This time, Tang Qiaowei learned how to behave. She first asked what her best grade was, so she had to make a mental preparation first. The test teacher flipped through the records and said, "The speed is 2100 meters in 30 seconds!" Tang Qiaowei was stunned! Because, she can''t achieve this result no matter what! Before, she also conducted a special simulation test, and the result at that time was 1750 meters in 30 seconds. This result has far exceeded the assessment line of the Qing University Martial Arts School, and it is even beyond the reach of ordinary people. Therefore, Tang Qiaowei felt that this data was enough, and this was already her limit, and it was difficult to break through, unless she relied on absorbing more agile magic soul **** to improve in the later stage. However, now someone has reached 2100 meters in 30 seconds! Is this the speed a teenage high school student can achieve? I''m afraid it''s not a monster! "It''s over, Missy can''t achieve this result, let alone surpass it." Fang Ya said weakly while holding her forehead. He Lili gritted her teeth. In her mind, Tang Qiaowei was the embodiment of perfection. She would never allow anyone to surpass Tang Qiaowei! Tang Youliang''s expression on the side became even more unhappy, and the principal next to him didn''t dare to say anything. The glamorous woman suddenly said, "Weiwei, don''t care about other people''s grades, as long as you work hard to surpass your own." Tang Qiaowei took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Well, I see, mom." Afterwards, she set up her starting position, and at the order of the test teacher, she rushed out like an arrow from the string. After 30 seconds, the result came out, 1930 meters! This has broken Tang Qiaowei''s own record, but still did not exceed 2100 meters. Tang Qiaowei clenched her fists tightly together, she felt her self-esteem was severely hit! "There is one last project, I must take the first place!" She secretly made up her mind. Now, Tang Qiaowei''s mentality is no longer "play around", but "fight hard". He Lili stepped forward to encourage Tang Qiaowei: "Miss, you must be the best! Come on!" Tang Qiaowei nodded, and then walked towards the last test site like a soldier rushing to the battlefield. Because the glamorous woman told Tang Qiaowei not to care about other people''s grades before, so she didn''t ask this time, and just sat on it to prepare for the test. Putting on the helmet, Tang Qiaowei immediately took a deep breath, adjusted her mentality as much as possible to stabilize her emotions, and at the same time eliminated distracting thoughts in her mind, preparing for brain interference. "After a week of special training, my mental strength can persist for 10 minutes under interference." Tang Qiaowei is confident, "I don''t believe anyone can surpass me!" The test begins! Tang Qiaowei felt dizzy and dizzy, her headache was about to split! But she still gritted her teeth and insisted! Fifteen minutes later, she finally raised her hand in a weak request to end the test. To be on the safe side, Tang Qiaowei forced herself to hold on for another 5 minutes, she believed that she must be number one! result "What! 34 minutes! It''s impossible!" Tang Qiaowei completely collapsed! He Lili and Fang Ya were even more stunned, not to mention Tang Qiaowei, even students like them who have already been admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School, it is difficult to persist for so long! "Ah, even if Ms. Tang didn''t get the first place in the four tests, it doesn''t mean that Ms. Tang is weaker than the other party." Wiping off his cold sweat, the headmaster faltered and said. And Tang Youliang''s complexion was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and the glamorous woman''s face was covered with frost. Now, the Tang family has a question in their hearts: who is the student with the first grade? Tang Qiaowei rushed to the test teacher, snatched the assessment report form from his hand, and fixed her eyes on the name that ranked first. "Zhang Ze? Who the **** is this guy!" Zhang Ze pushed open the door of the Tsing Da Martial Arts Hall. The martial arts hall was relatively deserted and there were not many people there. It''s normal to think about it. Today is the National Martial Arts Examination Day, and most of the students are going to take the exam, or go to watch the exam. Walking up to the second floor, Zhang Ze saw Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong was dressed in a white martial arts uniform, and seemed to be waiting for Zhang Ze. Seeing Zhang Ze coming up, he pouted and asked, "Have you passed the national martial arts exam? How was your result?" Zhang Ze said casually: "It''s okay, it''s so-so." Chu Xiong said with an expression of "I knew it a long time ago", "Grandma is out, let me teach you the soft strength technique, what a trouble!" "Master is going out?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, he hadn''t heard of it before. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I''ll just demonstrate it to you once, you can understand as much as you can, don''t ask me later, I don''t have that free time!" After Chu Xiong finished speaking, he stood on the spot, closed his eyes, and began to adjust his breathing. If he used the method of dragon''s breath. Zhang Ze immediately watched intently. After Chu Xiong waited for the dragon''s breath technique to work, he slowly opened his eyes, and the aura around him suddenly changed! Afterwards, he assumed a strange pose, and then practiced it as if in slow motion. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. Chu Xiong''s movements seemed slow and weak, but he knew that every move and style contained a powerful explosive power! It''s like bombs and bombs in deep water, usually floating quietly in the sea, once a target is touched, it will explode immediately! Not only that, in Chuxiong''s moves, Zhang Ze also had a sense of familiarity, that is Tai Chi. Although Chuxiong''s moves are not Tai Chi moves, the execution and principles of the moves are almost the same as Tai Chi. Use softness to overcome rigidity, and use static brakes. Rigidity and softness complement each other. "The last time she fought for the badge with the master, she should have used this kind of exercise," Zhang Ze thought to himself. Ten minutes later, after Chu Xiong finished his move, he exhaled slowly, looked at Zhang Ze, and asked, "Do you understand? Hmph, I must not understand!" In fact, Zhang Ze had completely memorized Chu Xiong''s moves, but he always felt that something was wrong. Because, in the process of Chuxiong''s demonstration just now, several moves were repeated, and logically speaking, this should not have happened. Seeing that Zhang Ze was in deep thought, Chu Xiong pondered for a moment, and reminded him: "Eclectic, there is no trick to win!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, he seemed to have realized the trick of soft strength technique. "I can only help you here." Chu Xiong waved his hand, turned and walked towards the inner room. Zhang Ze smiled and thanked: "Thank you, brother!" Chu Xiong snorted and ignored Zhang Ze. As far as Chu Xiong is concerned, apart from his bad temper and snobbish eyes, he seems to be pretty good. Zhang Ze continued to stay in the martial arts hall to comprehend the soft strength technique, and before he knew it, it was around three o''clock in the afternoon. "Jingle Bell." The phone rang, interrupting Zhang Ze, he opened it to check, it was his younger sister Zhang Feng calling. "Brother, when are you coming back?" Zhang Feng''s voice was very strange on the phone, Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "What''s the matter, something happened at home?" "Uncle''s family came to our house and they" Zhang Feng''s words stopped here, but Zhang Ze already understood in his heart that it must not be a good thing for his uncle''s family, who had never been in contact with him, to suddenly come here uninvited! Sure enough, uncle Zhang Zhenfeng''s majestic voice came from the phone: "Is it Zhang Ze? My aunt and I have something to do with you. Come home quickly, we are in a hurry!" Zhang Ze''s brows suddenly frowned, this uncle is still as arrogant and unreasonable as before! Zhang Ze wanted to ignore them, but he couldn''t leave his sister at home alone to face the wicked family, so he immediately set off to rush home. Soon, Zhang Ze arrived at home. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhang Zhenfeng''s family of three, sitting on the only old sofa in his house, with arrogant expressions on their faces. And his younger sister, Zhang Feng, stood aside, at a loss. Seeing Zhang Ze enter the room, Zhang Feng rushed up to meet him, took his brother''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Brother, uncle and the others are here to ask for money!" "Want money?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. They obviously had no money dealings with Zhang Zhenfeng''s family, so how could they come to them and ask for money? Zhang Ze still remembers that after his parents passed away, Zhang Zhenfeng''s family even came up with the idea of ??the only house for Zhang Ze''s brothers and sisters, but fortunately Zhang Ze saw it through, so it was dropped. Not long ago, Zhang Ze had to go to Zhang Zhenfeng''s house to borrow money for the rent of his sister''s artificial kidney, but he was kicked out unceremoniously. These things are still vivid in Zhang Ze''s mind, so he really doesn''t like his uncle''s family at all. "Uncle, aunt, and brother are here." Zhang Ze nodded to Zhang Zhenfeng''s family in a lukewarm manner, as a greeting. Seeing Zhang Ze''s appearance, Zhang Zhenfeng snorted in dissatisfaction, and said, "Zhang Ze, I''m here today for the tuition of your younger brother Zhang Bo, and his martial arts test results are coming out soon, so he can meet the admission requirements of the Eastern University Martial Arts School." Conditions, I believe the admission notice will be sent to his mobile phone soon. Zhang Zhenfeng''s wife Qian Shumei and son Zhang Bo showed a look of complacency. The East University Martial Arts School is also a martial arts school. It is considered the second batch of higher education institutions in the Great Xia Kingdom, but it is still far behind the Qing University Martial Arts School. Zhang Zhenfeng continued: "However, you need to pay a lot of money to study at the Eastern University Martial Arts School. Your aunt and I have been short of money recently, and we can''t afford it for a while, so I hope you can give us some money." After all, your younger brother has been admitted to such a good school, you, as an older brother, have to show it, right?" Qian Shumei said angrily: "Don''t pretend to be poor with us! A while ago, you helped the police catch a wanted criminal and got a large reward. We saw it on TV! We won''t want you either Too much, 600,000 bounty, we only need 400,000! The rest, you can keep it for your living." When Zhang Ze heard this, his face became even more gloomy. Zhang Zhenfeng''s family is too thick-skinned! Taking other people''s money back as if it should be taken for granted, he really couldn''t figure out what was going on in this family''s mind? Zhang Feng''s pretty face was also flushed with anger, but the other party was her elder after all, and Zhang Ze hadn''t spoken yet, so she could only stare angrily at Zhang Zhenfeng''s family without saying a word. Zhang Bo lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, without raising his head, he said, "Mom, when are we leaving? I have already made dinner appointments with my friends, and they want to celebrate my admission to Dongda Martial Arts School, so I can''t be late." !" "Got it, don''t worry, we''ll leave when we get the money! I don''t want to stay in this poor place for one more minute!" Qian Shumei patted her son''s shoulder dotingly and said with a smile. Zhang Zhenfeng became impatient, and said to Zhang Ze brothers and sisters with wide eyes: "What are you two still doing in a daze? Quickly get the money! Don''t you even listen to my uncle''s words?" Zhang Feng couldn''t bear it anymore. This so-called uncle usually ignored the two of them. As soon as he knew that they were rich, he licked his face and asked for it. I''m afraid he couldn''t pierce his face with an awl! But just as she was about to speak, Zhang Ze stopped her. "Hehe, Uncle is right. My younger brother has been admitted to the Martial Arts School of Dongda University. As an older brother, I should show it well!" Zhang Ze said with a smile. After Zhang Zhenfeng and his wife heard Zhang Ze''s words, their faces became even more smug. "Even if you still have a bit of conscience, when your parents died, if we hadn''t been so busy, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to rest in peace!" Zhang Zhenfeng raised his legs and said arrogantly. Although Zhang Ze didn''t speak on the surface, there was a sneer in his heart. If it wasn''t for the accidental compensation from the parents, how could Zhang Zhenfeng and his wife come to help? Afterwards, these two people took away all the compensation money, leaving nothing to the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters! It is simply the misfortune of Zhang Ze brothers and sisters to have such cold-blooded relatives! "Why so much nonsense! Hurry up and get the money!" Qian Shumei raised her voice, staring at Zhang Ze with dissatisfied triangular eyes, and urged her. "Auntie, don''t worry." Zhang Ze still had a calm expression on his face, and he said, "I also took part in the National Martial Arts Examination this year, and I applied for the Qing University Martial Arts School. If I am lucky enough to be selected, then Uncle Does Auntie also want to express her feelings to my nephew?" Zhang Zhenfeng and his wife were taken aback for a moment, and then showed contemptuous expressions. "It''s just you? You can also be admitted to the Tsingtao Martial Arts School?" Zhang Zhenfeng said disgustedly: "You think it''s the Dongdae Martial Arts School? You can get in by spending 200,000 yuan to find a relationship? No, that''s not what I meant just now." Qian Shumei pinched her husband''s thigh fiercely from below, complaining that he didn''t keep the door open. Zhang Bo put down his phone, looked sideways at Zhang Ze, and said sarcastically, "Don''t be dreaming! There are more than 3,000 of us in seven high schools, and only one person has barely reached the standard of the Qing University Martial Arts School. Ordinary people like you should wash your hands sleep." "That''s right, my son is right!" Qian Shumei rolled her eyes and said, "Those who can be admitted to Tsinghua University''s martial arts school are all selected among the best, but I think you are just an ordinary person who wants to go to Tsinghua University." Great Martial Arts School, just go to sleep, there is everything in the dream!" Zhang Ze''s face was still dull, and he said lightly: "Uncle and aunt, don''t be so absolute. What if I really get admitted to the Tsingtao Martial Arts School? How do you want to express it?" Zhang Zhenfeng waved his hands impatiently, and said, "If you really get admitted to Tsing Da Martial Arts School, I''ll give you one million as a congratulatory gift! How about it?" Qian Shumei also said: "I''ll give you an extra one million too! As long as you are admitted to the Tsing Da Martial Arts School, we will give you the money right away!" "That''s what you said!" The smile on Zhang Ze''s face grew stronger. He checked the time and asked his sister to turn on the TV. After the martial arts test is over, the results will usually come out in the afternoon, and then the candidates will be notified in various ways. However, there is only one school that will carry out publicity and announcements on the entire network and platform, and that is Tsing Da Martial Arts School! Therefore, at this time of year, all the media''s attention and the public''s focus are on the recruitment list of Qing University Martial Arts School. Although this list does not represent 100% being able to enter the Qing University Martial Arts School, it is also a proof of strength! After all, he is the best who stands out from the millions of candidates. Even if he is finally eliminated in the test and assessment of the Qing University Martial Arts School, he will be hundreds of times stronger than the other candidates! The host of the news program appeared on the dilapidated TV screen of Zhang Ze''s house, and there was a countdown at the same time. When the countdown ended, it was the moment when the Qing University Martial Arts School announced the recruitment list. Zhang Zhenfeng said angrily: "What are you doing? Let''s see if you are on the recruitment list of the Great Martial Arts School? Do you really take yourself seriously?" "He is willing to humiliate himself Let''s not stop him! At that time, he will not be on the list, let''s see where he puts his face!" Qian Shumei hugged her shoulders and showed a contemptuous smile. It seems that Zhang Ze is slapping himself in public! Zhang Feng was very nervous. Although she knew that her brother would not do anything he was not sure about, she still felt a little worried. That is the number one martial arts school in the Great Xia Kingdom, and the annual enrollment ratio is less than 1% of the total candidates! Zhang Ze is calm and relaxed, he has absolute confidence in himself, and his name will definitely be on the recruitment list of the Qing University Martial Arts School. Just when everyone was waiting for the list to be announced, Zhang Bo suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Here it is! My admission notice is here! Hahaha! I am a student of the Martial Arts School of Dongda University!" Zhang Zhenfeng and Qian Shumei also looked happy. Although they knew that their son should be able to enter the Eastern University Martial Arts School after spending money on relationships, after seeing the admission notice, they hesitated. "Look at my son! Let''s look at you!" Zhang Zhenfeng showed contempt for Zhang Ze unabashedly, and said, "To be a man, you must be down-to-earth, and don''t think about it all day long! Do you still want to go to the martial arts school of Qing University? I think you can''t even go to an ordinary martial arts school I can''t even go!" Qian Shumei also echoed her husband, and said with a sneer, "He will be an ordinary person all his life, relying on hard work to live, and his younger sister will not be successful, husband, such relatives are simply a shame to us!" "I don''t know such a relative! It has lowered my status as a martial arts student of Dongda University!" Zhang Bo said even more arrogantly. Zhang Ze still didn''t speak, he was just waiting for the countdown on the TV screen to end. "The exciting moment of March 21 has finally come. The recruitment list of the Tsing Da Martial Arts School is officially released. Now, let us all take a look and see who are the lucky ones selected?" Chapter 128： , Zhang Zes plan The host''s tone was excited, as if announcing the winner of the super grand prize. Everyone in the room looked at the TV screen, only to see that the screen turned and a photo of a person appeared, with simple information such as name and age next to it. "Guo Sheng! Eighteen years old, male, Longtan No. 11 High School." "Xu Hongfei! Eighteen years old, male, Yongchun No. 6 High School." "Yao Lili! Eighteen years old, female, Mingle City Ninth High School." The host announced the names of the candidates one by one with a magnetic voice. At this time, the candidates who were standing behind the TV raised their hearts to their throats. The selected candidates screamed with excitement. They have already entered the Tsing Da Martial Arts School with one foot. If they successfully become Tsing Da Martial Arts School students, their future will be limitless! And those candidates who failed the selection were dejected and had only one chance to apply for the martial arts school. If they chose the Tsing Dao martial arts school, they could only give up other schools. In the future, they will either join the military or go out of society. The reality is cruel, it only accepts the winners, and the losers will be forgotten. Over time, more than 90 names have been announced on TV, but Zhang Ze is not. "Hmph! I just said, there is no way you will be there!" Zhang Zhenfeng snorted coldly and said, "There are a total of 126 people on the list, and there are more than 30 more. I think you are hopeless!" Qian Shumei had already pulled her son to stand up, and urged again: "Hurry up and get us the money, it''s a waste of time to read on, and your name won''t be there!" But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a voice from the TV. "Zhang Ze! Eighteen years old, male, Tianfeng No. 5 High School." The room fell silent instantly. Zhang Zhenfeng, Qian Shumei, and their son Zhang Bo all stared at the TV screen in disbelief. The photo on it was so familiar to them. It was Zhang Ze in front of him! "Did you make a mistake? It must be a mistake!" Zhang Zhenfeng rubbed his eyes vigorously, still unwilling to believe that Zhang Ze was actually on the list. Qian Shumei opened her mouth wide and couldn''t say what she wanted to say, while her son Zhang Bo sat down on the sofa with a look of shock in his eyes. He really couldn''t understand how Zhang Ze passed the Qing From a martial arts school. That is the dream temple in the minds of thousands of students in the Great Xia Kingdom! Ivory tower! And Zhang Zehe De He Neng actually got the admission ticket to Qing University Martial Arts School! When Zhang Zhenfeng''s family came back to their senses, the TV screen had already turned, and the host began to introduce the information of the next candidate on the list. Zhang Ze smiled calmly, and said to Zhang Zhenfeng''s family of three: "Uncle, aunt, and nephew are not talented, and they are on the recruitment list of the Qing University Martial Arts School. Please ask the two elders to pay for it." "I remember, my uncle said to give me one million, and my aunt also said to give me one million, which adds up to two million!" Zhang Ze nodded, and said generously: "Well, you guys give me one million dollars!" One million is enough, and the other one million, let me give my younger brother a congratulatory gift for entering the Middle East Martial Arts School!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze looked at Zhang Bo, cupped his hands and said in congratulations, "Brother, congratulations on your admission to Dongda Martial Arts School!" The three members of Zhang Zhenfeng''s family stared blankly at Zhang Ze, without saying a word for a long time. On the other hand, Zhang Feng was already laughing so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. In the end, Qian Shumei was the first to react. She bit her lip and said, "I think there is something wrong here! It must be that the Qing University Martial Arts School made a mistake on the list! There is no way you are on the list!" Zhang Zhenfeng also came to his senses, nodded again and again and said, "That''s right! I also think it''s a mistake! How could such a good thing happen to you, a trash? Stop talking nonsense, and give us the money!" Seeing how rascal Zhang Zhenfeng and his wife were, Zhang Feng finally couldn''t help it anymore. She stood up and said, "Uncle and aunt, how could you do this? Your son is a genius? My brother is a waste? Why do you say that?" "Yo! My sister loves my brother?" Qian Shumei said in a strange voice: "Damn girl! You don''t have a place to talk here. Hurry up and ask your brother to take out the money, or don''t blame us for falling out!" Qian Shumei didn''t take the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters seriously from the beginning to the end. She also treated the two brothers and sisters as children, thinking that if they were frightened, they would be obedient. But she made a wrong calculation, Zhang Feng did not back down, and said angrily: "Even if we have money, we won''t give it to you!" "What did you say!?" Zhang Zhenfeng stood up abruptly, with anger on his face, he said, "Why are you talking to us? It''s not big or small!" Zhang Feng confronted each other and said: "I''m not wrong! Your family didn''t take me and my brother seriously at all. If you think it''s useful, you''ll come here and pretend to be the elders. If you think it''s useless, you''ll kick us away as trash. I dont want to have relatives like you, please go, we wont give you money! "Damn girl! I''m giving you face!" Zhang Zhenfeng became furious, and raised his hand to slap Zhang Feng on the cheek! Snapped! His hand was grabbed in the air! It was Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "This is the last time I will call you uncle, because you are my father and brother, I don''t care about today''s affairs with you, leave my house right now, or don''t blame me You''re welcome! Zhang Ze''s hands were like iron clamps, Zhang Zhenfeng couldn''t break free, and cursed to himself: "You little bastard! Your wings are stiff, and you actually fought with your uncle?" On the other side, when Zhang Bo saw his father being caught by Zhang Ze, he also jumped up, punched Zhang Ze directly, and cursed, "Let go of my father!" "You father and son are bastards!" Zhang Ze roared angrily, and pushed Zhang Zhenfeng towards Zhang Bo. With a bang, Zhang Bo''s fist hit Zhang Zhenfeng firmly in the face. Zhang Zhenfeng''s mouth was covered with blood, and two of his front teeth fell out! "Old, Dad! I''m sorry!" Zhang Bo immediately panicked. He looked up at Zhang Ze and shouted angrily, "I''ll fight you!" Then he rushed towards Zhang Ze like a lunatic. As you can imagine, Zhang Ze knocked Zhang Bo to the ground lightly, grinning his teeth in pain and unable to get up. Qian Shumei was shocked and angry. Her husband was on one side, and her son on the other. They couldn''t get up from the beating. She yelled hysterically: "I want to call the police! Arrest your brothers and sisters!" Zhang Ze looked at her without emotion, and said lightly: "You can call the police, but you have to think about it first. If you attack my house first, I am acting in self-defense, and... do you think the police believe you or me?" Future Qing University Martial Arts students?" "You..." Qian Shumei was left speechless by Zhang Ze. What Zhang Ze said was right, it was their family who came to Zhang Ze''s house to act wild first, and Zhang Ze fought back later. What''s more, their reasons for acting wild were simply unreasonable, and the police couldn''t stand on their side after listening to them. The more important point is that Zhang Ze''s current status is already extraordinary. He is a candidate on the list of Qing University Martial Arts School, and his future is limitless. It is impossible for the police to offend such a person. Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, their family is untenable. "You two wait for me! This matter is not over!" Qian Shumei helped her husband and son up helplessly, and the three left Zhang Ze''s house in a panic. Zhang Feng made a big grimace at the backs of the three of them, and then said to Zhang Ze with a happy face: "It really relieves hatred! I have long wanted to give their family some color, and today I finally got my wish." Afterwards, she held Zhang Ze''s arm with a smile, and said excitedly, "Brother! I want to tell my friends the news that you have been admitted to the martial arts school of Tsinghua University, and let them have fun with me!" Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s better not to. This is just a recruitment list, not an admission list. If I''m eliminated in the end, wouldn''t it be shameful?" "It''s impossible for my brother to be eliminated!" Zhang Feng said with a face of conviction, "In my mind, my brother will always be the best!" Although the arrival of Zhang Zhenfeng''s family made Zhang Ze brothers and sisters feel sick, it did not affect their mood. In order to celebrate Zhang Ze''s inclusion in the recruitment list, Zhang Feng went out and bought a lot of ingredients to cook a good meal for Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t want to make his sister tired, but seeing how happy she was, he acquiesced. The two brothers and sisters had dinner amid laughter and laughter, and it was eight o''clock. "Brother, aren''t you going to report at the Tsingtao Martial Arts School tomorrow? Are you going to explore the Demon Realm tonight?" Zhang Feng asked in surprise. Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Well, being on the recruitment list does not mean that I will be admitted, and cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I can''t be lazy." Afterwards, Zhang Ze patted the back of his hand three times, and he entered the demon realm. The tenth floor Demon Realm Altar. Today''s adventurers are much less than usual, probably because the national martial arts exam is over, many people choose to rest and relax, so they didn''t come to the Demon Realm. However, the giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others, as well as Yijianzhuanxin and most of the archer brothers came as scheduled, and everyone gathered at the altar to meet. Zhang Ze found that the Titan''s shield has also been upgraded from the original A-level to the S-level. It seems that his strengthening has been successful. Liu Yueying also smiled and showed Zhang Ze her long sword after she had successfully strengthened it. The whole body exuded a faint golden light and its attributes had also been enhanced. The irritable Dragon King looked at the giant **** and Liu Yueying''s weapons greedily, but he was still reluctant to take risks with the iron rod in his hand. Yiye Zhiqiu didn''t strengthen the weapon, because he just spent money to order an S-level weapon, and it is said that it will arrive in a few days, so there is no need for him to take risks. Zhang Ze looked at Little Princess Qian and saw that her weapon had changed, and then saw her depressed face, and immediately understood that the girl''s weapon had most likely failed to be strengthened. Archers such as One Arrow Piercing the Heart did not strengthen their weapons, because the weapons they use now are of too low quality, most of them are C and D grades, and B grades are rare, and only one arrow piercing the heart uses A grade weapons. There is no need to strengthen low-quality weapons, it is a waste of ten high-level magic soul balls. For these poor archers, ten high-level magic soul **** cost about one hundred thousand, which they couldn''t afford. Like the irritable Dragon King, he was afraid of failure in strengthening, so he didn''t dare to try. But in this way, the attacks of the archers still cannot be improved. Even if they occasionally absorb magic soul **** to improve their strength, the role of weapons is still the greatest, and their attack power still cannot be improved. Going to a higher level of Demon Realm in the future, their role in the battle will become smaller and smaller, and sooner or later they will become a drag... Zhang Ze secretly sighed in his heart: "Money still restricts the development of the Archers Guild!" After everyone rested, they began to head towards the depths of the Demon Realm. According to the "Guide to the Demon Realm", the boss of the tenth floor of the Demon Realm is a powerful orc warrior! The name is "Jianhao". The sword hero''s attack power is very powerful, and the damage to the adventurer with the normal attack is already very considerable. If he uses the skill [Earth Splitting Kill], the power will be even more terrifying! "Guide to the Devil" describes the sword hero as: the speed of the wind, the extremely calm mind, and the superb sword skills. If you want to defeat him, you must have the belief that you will die and survive! "In order to deal with this swordsman, I took the risk to strengthen my shield." The giant **** cherished his giant shield and said, "I hope it will come in handy in the next battle." The Dragon King said: "The biggest headache for me now is those monster chariots that are as tall as hills. How do I fight them?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I''m also thinking about this issue. After I went offline yesterday, I went to the forum to find out if there are any experts who can share their experience, but most people have no good solution, so they can only use the crowd. Tactics, besieging the giant beast chariot." "However, this method is clumsy and dangerous. After all, human beings will definitely suffer losses in a battle with such a huge monster, so the casualties are heavy." Liu Yueying nodded and said: "I also asked my sixth uncle, and the suggestion he gave was to find 20 shield warriors to surround the giant beast chariot, and then the rest of them would concentrate on attacking with all their strength, but the casualties would definitely be unavoidable..." Looking at the giant beast chariot slowly wandering in the distance, Zhang Ze was also thinking. Almost all of their team are archers, they are anti-low blood and low blood, and they don''t fight. There is only one giant shield warrior, so there is no way to use the method Liu Santong said. Could it be that there is no other way? Looking at the orc warriors on the back of the giant beast chariot, Zhang Ze suddenly had a thought in his mind. "I have an idea, but I need everyone''s cooperation!" Zhang Ze greeted everyone immediately, and then explained the method. After listening to it, everyone felt that the method was feasible. "The only difficulty now is **** the first giant beast chariot." The giant **** frowned and said with some worry. The last time they dealt with the giant beast chariot, it was thanks to that ray of dawn, otherwise Zhang Ze and his more than a hundred archers would not be able to eliminate that big guy at all. Zhang Ze said: "The weapons of Titan, Moon Shadow and I have been strengthened and become stronger. Let''s try again, maybe we will succeed." After the weapon was strengthened, Zhang Ze hadn''t tried its power yet, so he happened to try it with a giant beast chariot. A group of people searched around, and soon found a lone giant beast chariot, wandering in an open place. Zhang Ze made a plan. First, the giant **** will go up to the top, and then he will lead the rest of the archers to snipe and kill the orc warriors controlling the giant beast chariot from a distance. When the giant beast chariot goes crazy, the violent Dragon King and Liu Moon Shadow and the others can go up and destroy them. Then turn around and have a round with Zhang Ze''s archer team, and everyone kills the giant beast chariot together. This action plan is the same as before, so everyone started to act immediately. The giant **** went up to the top of the giant beast chariot. This time, his shield has been upgraded to S level, and there is an extra special effect. Silver Shield Tower Quality: S Defense: 5800-7400 Special effect: When the target attacks the shield, 10% of the damage will be reflected back to the opponent. Durability: 3000/3000 Therefore, when the behemoth chariot and the orc warriors above attacked the giant god''s shield, they themselves also received rebound damage. Although it was not much, it was very good for the giant **** who had almost no attack power. Moreover, after receiving rebound damage, it is easier for the monster''s hatred to fall on the giant god, so you don''t have to wait too long anymore. Soon, the giant **** was filled with the hatred of the giant beast chariot, and everyone started to act. The irritable Dragon King rushed out from the right wing, and an iron rod took away 2500 blood points of the giant beast chariot. Just as he was proud, he suddenly saw Liu Yueying on the left, stabbing the giant beast chariot with a sword, and a big 7520 red value floated up, and his mouth widened in shock! "Fuck! Yueying, why is your attack so high?" The Dragon King couldn''t believe it. Although he knew that Liu Yueying''s weapon had been strengthened to S rank, the attack power was too high, right? It is 3 times higher than him! Liu Yueying dodged the orc warrior''s knife and axe, and said in an unexpected tone: "Yeah, I didn''t expect the attack to be so high! Dragon King, you should also think about it, strengthen your weapon to S level, or else , you will be left behind by me." When the Dragon King heard that he was about to be left behind by Liu Yueying, he immediately became nervous. He is a big man, if he is not as good as a little girl, then he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill him! "Nimma! I''m going to fight it out. I must strengthen my weapons when I have time! I want S-level weapons too!" The irritable Dragon King shouted to the sky. A few hundred meters away, Zhang Ze opened his longbow. He had already charged up to 100%, and the entire longbow was almost rounded by him! Then, he let go of the bowstring, and the arrow disappeared in a flash! There was a sharp whistling sound in everyone''s ears! That is the sound produced by the arrow breaking through the speed of sound! Snapped! -5177! (Rakshasa) The body of the orc warrior controlling the giant beast chariot suddenly shook, and then his whole body was carried by Zhang Ze''s arrow, and flew away from the giant beast chariot! He flew more than ten meters away before he landed, and at this time, the orc had already been instantly killed by Zhang Ze with an arrow! Yijian Chuanxin and others around him were bending their bows and setting arrows, but they were all overwhelmed by the terrifying power of Zhang Ze''s arrow! "Five, more than five thousand!" Swallowing his saliva with an arrow piercing his heart, he charged 100% of his power, and only hit a damage value of over 300, but Zhang Ze actually reached 5,000! Even if the damage caused by one arrow piercing the heart and the other one-hundred-odd archers'' one-round volley is not as high as that of Zhang Ze''s one-arrow shot! This gap is too big! A group of people can''t stand up to Zhang Ze alone! An arrow through the heart and the others gradually felt a sense of crisis. Before, hundreds of them fired together, and the power was not bad. But now, the gap is getting bigger and bigger. If it continues, they will become a burden to the team. ! "here you go!" The giant applauded loudly. At this time, the giant beast chariot lost control and began to go berserk. The two orc warriors behind him were thrown to the ground by him, and then it ran wildly in one direction. "Brother Giant God, I will leave the two orc warriors to you. I will take people to chase the giant beast chariot!" Zhang Ze shouted, and led all the archers to chase after him. Although the giant beast chariot is huge, its movements are also slow and clumsy. Therefore, after running for a long time, it will stop and pant heavily, as if taking a breather. Zhang Ze and others took this opportunity to attack the giant beast chariot. For a while, the giant beast chariot was covered by rain of arrows, and large areas of red damage value scattered in all directions. Zhang Ze has been staring at the blood volume of the giant beast chariot. He estimates that the blood volume of this big guy should be between 50,000 and 60,000. It is really a "blood cow"! On the giant god''s side, the battle to besiege the orc warriors also started. This time, they learned from the previous experience and lessons. At the beginning of the game, they shot [Ice and Wind and Rain] first, and after freezing the two orcs, the Dragon King and Liu Yueying began to attack. After the weapon upgrade, Liu Yueying''s attack was too fierce! Normal attack is generally between 4000-5000, if you use the talent skill [Light Slash], the attack will directly soar to more than 7000! The last critical strike of the three-strike combo even reached a terrifying damage of more than 10,000 points! The Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Little Princess Qian clicked their tongues. The Dragon King is even more jealous. Now he wants to strengthen his A-level iron rod into an S-level weapon. A few minutes later, the two orc warriors were easily wiped out by Liu Yueying, and everyone started chasing Zhang Zehe with an arrow. After a period of madness, the Behemoth Chariot will gradually calm down. If it is attacked at this time, it will launch a counterattack against the attacker. At this time, Zhang Ze and Yijian Piercing Heart led the hand-in-hand team, and had already destroyed about 40% of the giant beast chariot''s blood volume. Among them, Zhang Ze made the biggest contribution. He almost wiped out the giant beast with a bow alone. 30% HP of the chariot! But in this way, the hatred value of the giant beast chariot fell on Zhang Ze''s body. It roared wildly and kicked off its four hooves, just like Zhang Ze rushed over! Zhang Ze had already prepared and immediately summoned the Centaur General, who rode directly on the Centaur General''s back and quickly fled the scene. While running, Zhang Ze kept turning his head and shooting at the giant beast chariot. Arrows pierced deeply into the giant beast chariot''s body, causing it to hiss and growl in pain. Giant God and others finally arrived in time, and they intercepted the giant beast chariot, trying to pull the hatred of the giant beast chariot down on them, but they failed! "Fuck! Luo Sha destroyed more than 5,000 points of blood from the giant beast chariot with one arrow! No wonder the hatred value can''t be pulled back!" The irritable Dragon King was dumbfounded. His attack barely reached 2,500 points, which was less than Zhang Ze''s attack. Half, of course, can''t pull the hatred over. The giant **** also looked helpless, because Zhang Ze had caused too much damage to the giant beast chariot, even he could do nothing. The only thing Yiye Zhiqiu and Little Princess Money can do is to help Zhang Ze freeze the giant chariot, slow down the speed, and restore blood to Zhang Ze... Without saying a word, Liu Yueying rushed forward with a flash of her figure! Now, the only one who can bring back the hatred of the giant beast chariot is her! Chapter 129： , orc swordsman Slash of LightActivate! Swipe! Three sharp sword lights struck towards the giant beast chariot! Zhang Ze yelled inwardly that it was bad! The Behemoth Chariot still has over 10,000 HP left, if it is hit by Liu Yueying''s innate skill [Light Slash], it will most likely be instantly killed on the spot! In this way, Zhang Ze''s plan completely failed! However, Liu Yueying was also eager to save him, so Zhang Ze could only shake his head and smile wryly. At the same time, he drew his bow and arrow as fast as he could, aiming at the giant beast chariot. "I hope this time, give me a critical blow!" brush! The arrow turned into a stream of light, piercing the sky in an instant, and nailed the giant beast chariot''s forehead before Liu Yueying''s sword light arrived! -10577! (Raksha) (Crit) Immediately afterwards, Liu Yueying''s [Light Slash] also arrived as promised, slashing fiercely on the body of the giant beast chariot. "Aw!" The huge body of the giant beast chariot swayed, and finally fell to the ground unwillingly and swallowed its breath. "Successful!" Zhang Ze waved his fist excitedly, and at the same time, he immediately opened the summoning space. I saw that in the space, a huge monster was shaking its head, it was the giant monster chariot! "It''s done!" Zhang Ze was full of joy. With this giant chariot, the subsequent battles would be much easier. After cleaning the battlefield, everyone looked at Zhang Ze one after another. They were also waiting. "Come out! My monster chariot!" As soon as Zhang Ze waved his hand, a behemoth appeared beside him! Everyone raised their eyes and looked at the ten-meter-high behemoth chariot. This is their behemoth chariot! Zhang Ze ordered the giant beast chariot to bend down, and then climbed up first. Standing on the broad back of the giant beast chariot, he made a rough calculation in his mind, and then shouted to the crowd below: "At most thirty people can be taken, if you want to come up, hurry up, the number of seats is limited!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and then swarmed forward, scrambling to be the first, as if they were scrambling for the Spring Festival travel train tickets. Zhang Ze stood on the back of the giant beast chariot, counting one by one, and when the number reached thirty, he immediately called to stop. There will definitely be safety hazards in overloading, and Zhang Ze doesn''t want to see his own people being squeezed out by his companions! Giant God and others did not go up, they waved to Zhang Ze from below and shouted: "The archers have the lowest defense and blood volume, so let the archers go up first." Zhang Ze nodded. He also imagined this way at the beginning. Moreover, the archers stood on the back of the giant chariot to shoot arrows, and the angle was better and more convenient. "Don''t worry, we will have more and more monster chariots, everyone can get on them!" Zhang Ze shouted to the others. Boom! Boom! Under Zhang Ze''s control, the Behemoth Battle Station got up and moved forward. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and other people followed closely behind the giant beast chariot. With this big guy leading the way, everyone felt more at ease. "Attention! There are monsters ahead!" The person in charge of the lookout pierced the heart with an arrow and loudly warned, and everyone was ready to fight. Zhang Ze shouted to the Giant God: "Brother Giant God, this time, you don''t have to work so hard to stand in front, look at my giant beast chariot!" After all, he controlled the giant beast chariot and charged towards the giant beast chariot opposite him! The opponent also found Zhang Ze, and they also controlled the giant beast chariot to meet the enemy. Zhang Ze stood majestically on top of the giant beast chariot, aimed at the opponent''s "driver", then drew his bow to charge up, and shot it out with one arrow! Snapped! -5144! (Rakshasa) The orc warrior clutched his chest and fell from the giant beast chariot. Taking advantage of the opponent''s giant beast chariot falling into frenzy, Zhang Ze ordered his own giant beast chariot to hit it fiercely! Then there was a muffled bang! The opponent''s giant beast chariot was directly knocked down by the top! The whole earth seemed to tremble and tremble! Dust, gravel, flying all over the sky! The other two orc warriors were directly thrown away, and Titan and others immediately surrounded them, and everyone worked together to finish off the two orc warriors. The giant beast chariot that fell to the ground wanted to get up and escape, but was stepped on by Zhang Ze''s giant beast chariot. Thirty archers on the back drew their bows and shot arrows, and the arrows were densely nailed to the ground. The belly of the giant beast chariot caused it to scream in pain. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others came back after killing them, and everyone attacked the giant beast chariot. For a moment, swords, swords and swords flashed, and blood spurted out! The attack lasted for a few minutes, and the blood volume of the monster chariot was close to empty. Everyone stopped the attack in a tacit understanding and left it to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze drew his longbow, aimed at the forehead of the giant beast chariot, and said in a deep voice, "I will give you a new life!" brush! Snapped! -5011! (Rakshasa) The giant beast chariot suddenly let out a mournful cry, then lowered its head heavily to the ground, and swallowed its breath. "The second giant beast chariot is here!" Zhang Ze rubbed his hands excitedly. In addition to the Sky Swallowing Frog, Centaur General and Archbishop, there are still seven places left in his summoning space. Zhang Ze plans to leave everything to the Beast Chariot! In this way, he is equivalent to owning seven super-large luxury heavy-duty buses with a capacity of 30 passengers! Crossing mountains and ridges, exploring water and crossing rivers, it''s easy! Moreover, he also increased the safety factor for his archer brothers, and they no longer have to worry about being attacked by monsters. Zhang Ze summoned the second giant beast chariot, and another 30 people boarded the back of the giant beast chariot, with strange and excited expressions on their faces. After all, there has never been an adventurer who can sit on the hill-like monster like them, chic and at ease. This kind of superb experience, which has never been seen before or since, was brought to them by their president, Zhang Ze. So, everyone is very grateful. Zhang Ze looked at the ground. There were no companions in the giant beast chariot, and there were still eighty or ninety people. "It should be enough to summon 3 or 4 giant beast chariots." Zhang Ze thought in his heart, and then cast his sight on a giant beast chariot not far away... Charge all the way! Giant beast chariots fell at the feet of Zhang Ze and others. Finally, Zhang Ze gathered all seven giant beast chariots, and everyone in the team can ride! Giant God and others were the last to sit on it, and their excitement was beyond words. "Damn it! It''s so cool! Hahaha!" The irritable Dragon King stood on the back of the giant beast chariot, looking up to the sky and laughing! The giant beast chariot is ten meters high, and the Dragon King can see far, far away from here, with a wide field of vision, and his mood is suddenly enlightened. Little Moonlight Rabbit, Little Princess Money and Liu Yueying also smiled. With this "means of transportation", they finally don''t have to rely on their legs to travel. The giant **** laughed and said, "Zhiqiu, Luo Sha is really a remarkable person. Tell me, what kind of person is he in the real world?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "I really can''t say that, but he must be a very low-key and cautious person. Otherwise, why is he still unwilling to meet us offline?" "Yeah...it''s a pity, I really want to meet him, have a drink and have a good time, to meet such a friend, our life is worthwhile!" Giant God sighed with some regret. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded in agreement, and after a while, he said: "Giant God, tomorrow is the entrance test for freshmen at the Qing University Martial Arts School. Haven''t your senior students arranged any work? For example, receiving freshmen or something?" "I just remembered when you said that." Giant God shrugged, and said helplessly: "In addition to the special mission of Class A of the second grade, Class B and Class C have to welcome the new students, and at the same time, they also need to help The teacher distributes items, maintains order..." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "Our Gaogang Martial Arts School is much better, and we don''t need the help of our students." Everyone sat on the back of the giant beast chariot, admiring the scenery along the road, and moved forward with ease. Occasionally meeting other giant beast chariots, Zhang Ze directly commanded the seven giant beast chariots to swarm up and beat each other. The archers launched long-range attacks and suppressed each other with arrow rain. When they get closer, the giant **** and others will jump up, jump on the back of the opponent''s giant beast chariot, and fight fiercely with those orc warriors! The whole fighting process is very easy. Now, Zhang Ze''s team is extremely powerful, and while the rest of the adventurers are still struggling with the giant beast chariots, Zhang Ze has led his giant beast chariots to sweep across the entire tenth floor of the demon realm, looking down on everyone! Those adventurers looked at Zhang Ze''s team of giant beast chariots from afar, envious to death, but unfortunately, they did not have Zhang Ze''s ability to control the giant beast chariots, so they could only sigh in awe. Some people posted the video of Zhang Ze and others sitting on the giant beast chariot on the Internet, which immediately caused a sensation! Human adventurers actually conquered the giant beast chariot? This is simply shocking! You must know that the Demon Realm has been around for decades, and countless people have been to the tenth floor of the Demon Realm. Everyone is well aware of the horror of the giant beast chariot. However, they actually saw in the video that human adventurers replaced the orc warriors and sat on the back of the giant beast chariot! Moreover, there is more than one! A total of seven behemoth chariots are walking mightily on the vast wasteland of the tenth-level demon realm! Don''t be too spectacular! Therefore, some "professionals" began to analyze the phenomenon in the video. Some said: The giant beast chariot is not a player, but a new type of orc warrior similar to human beings... Some said: Those human adventurers are the staff of the Demon Region Bureau, and they have actually been able to control the giant beast chariot long ago. Others said: It is the innate skill of a certain awesome adventurer, who can control the giant beast chariot with mental power, so that these behemoths obey orders obediently. For a time, there were different opinions. And the instigator, Zhang Ze, has brought his partners to control the giant beast chariot, and came to the final boss. In front of the ancient and huge stone gate, stood a giant beast chariot. This giant beast chariot was different. It was bigger and red all over. It seemed to be the leader of the giant beast chariots. And on the back of this giant beast chariot, sat an orc warrior with five flags of five colors on his back. He has a green face with fangs, a ferocious expression, and his bulging muscles are full of explosiveness. He is unbelievably strong. The orc warrior wore five steel knives around his waist, three long and two short. Judging from the texture and gorgeous decoration of the steel knives, they were obviously not ordinary weapons. This is the last boss of the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, the orc sword hero! Zhang Ze raised his right hand, and the giant beast chariots stopped 500 meters away from the orc sword hero. Five hundred meters is generally the warning range of the monsters. As long as they do not continue to approach, the monsters generally will not attack. "Everyone, the last moment is here. Everyone, be prepared. This may be the toughest guy we have ever met!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. He has an intuition that this orc swordsman is not simple! Especially seeing the five steel knives on his waist, this is telling others: "I am very powerful, don''t mess with me!" However, if you want to go to the eleventh layer of Demon Realm, you must defeat the orc swordsman, there is no other way. "Do you have any tactics?" Jushen sent a message to Zhang Ze asking. Zhang Ze shook his head. The opponent only had a large monster chariot and an orc sword hero boss. There were no other monsters, so there was no need to formulate tactics. Just go up and fight. Moreover, it is also stated in the "Guide to the Demon Realm" that if you want to defeat the orc swordsman, you can only "put to death and come back to life"! To put it simply, it is a desperate fight! However, in order to ensure the safety of the archers, Zhang Ze still formulated some protective measures. "One Arrow Piercing Heart, you take the archers to retreat to the periphery first, use long-range attacks to support, and then wait for my order." Zhang Ze gave instructions to One Arrow Piercing Heart. Afterwards, he jumped onto the giant beast chariot where the giant **** and others were, and prepared to jump into the giant beast chariot of the orc sword hero with everyone, and fight him there! Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "I spent money to buy a video of a battle between an adventurer and an orc swordsman, but the person who recorded the video was far away, and the picture shakes very badly, so the effect is extremely poor, except for seeing the orc Jianhao sent out a shocking blade when he drew his sword, and he couldn''t see anything else clearly." The giant **** asked: "Is the orc swordsman''s blade attack very powerful?" "It''s amazing...the person who recorded the video died directly!" Yiye Zhiqiu curled his lips and said solemnly: "So, when the orc swordsman launches a blade attack, everyone must avoid it except the giant god. fatal!" The irritable Dragon King was full of excitement, he licked his lips and said with a smile: "That''s great, I like to fight against this kind of powerful opponent! Last time, the glimmer of dawn ran fast, and I missed it. Can''t miss it!" The little princess Qian said angrily: "Are you deaf? Yiye Zhiqiu has already said that the orc swordsman is very fierce when he strikes a knife. If you don''t want to die, don''t be brave!" Liu Yueying looked down at her long sword and thought to herself, "Which one is stronger, my [Light Slash] or the orc swordsman''s blade attack?" After everyone was ready, Zhang Ze urged the giant beast chariot under him, and strode towards the orc sword hero! After entering the warning range, the orc swordsman opened his closed eyes instantly, revealing a pair of crimson animal pupils! "Anyone who offends my beast tribe will be punished no matter how far away!" A sonorous and powerful voice reached everyone''s ears! Afterwards, the body of the orc sword hero disappeared in Yuanyuan! The giant roared: "Everyone, get behind my shield!" After everyone hid in the giant god''s shield tower, the next second, the body of the orc sword hero appeared in front of the giant god, and he drew the sword with lightning in his right hand! Click! It was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, exploding above everyone''s heads! Then, a snow-white blade like a crescent moon slashed horizontally towards the giant god''s shield! Zizi! The blades rubbed against the shield alternately, sparks burst out, and at the same time they made a tooth-piercing strange sound. Zhang Ze has been observing in secret. The one that the orc swordsman drew just now is the one on the right, the first one above. Afterwards, Zhang Ze began to count silently in his heart. Generally speaking, after the BOSS activates a skill, there is a cooldown period. Zhang Ze needs to know the cooldown time of the orc swordsman''s skills, which allows him to formulate a combat plan based on the cooldown time. However, when Zhang Ze had just counted "3", the orc sword hero''s second blade attack came! This time, Snow White Blade became even bigger! The attack range is also wider! Moreover, it still swept over! The irritable Dragon King just rushed out, saw the blade cutting towards his waist, he hurriedly rolled on the spot, the blade flew past his back, startled him into a cold sweat! "Nimma! The cooldown of this orc swordsman''s attack skills is so short? How can there be no cooldown at all?" Dragon King shouted angrily. Zhang Ze frowned. After his observation just now, the orc sword hero just attacked with the blade on his right hand, the second blade! In other words, each knife of the orc swordsman can release skills independently, so that he will not be limited by the cooldown time of the skills! At the same time, Zhang Ze also discovered that the type of blade attack issued by the orc swordsman had a lot to do with the type of steel blade he used. For example, the first blade was slashed vertically, and the orc swordsman used a long blade. The second blade swept over, and the orc sword hero used a short blade. In this way, Zhang Ze roughly figured out the attack mode of the orc sword hero, and gradually gained confidence in his heart. "Everyone heard what I said! I have almost figured out the attack pattern of the orc swordsman!" Zhang Ze immediately told Giant God and others about his discovery. After observing according to Zhang Ze''s statement, everyone found that it was true! "Luo Sha, you observe carefully!" The irritable Dragon King was overjoyed, he was still worrying about how to get close to the orc sword hero just now. After all, the orc swordsman''s blade attack is too fierce! Once it is accidentally hacked, it is easy to be instantly killed on the spot! This is not alarmist talk, before, a blade attack from the orc swordsman slashed on the body of the giant beast under Zhang Ze and others, and immediately took away five or six thousand points of blood! At present, the giant **** with the thickest blood volume is barely in his early 8000s. If it weren''t for the defense of the shield tower, even the giant **** would be easily killed! Not to mention the rest. Now through Zhang Ze''s discovery, everyone has figured out the attack mode of the orc swordsman, so it will be easier to fight. At least, by observing which knife the orc swordsman touches, he can predict whether his next blade attack will be a vertical chop or a horizontal sweep. Zhang Ze leaned half of his body out of the giant god''s shield tower, drew his longbow, aimed at the eyes of the orc sword hero, loosened his fingers, and the arrow flew! Sure enough, as Zhang Ze expected, the orc swordsman chopped off the arrow with a knife. This kind of ordinary attack has no effect on the orc swordsman. However, Zhang Ze''s purpose is not this! Just when the orc swordsman focused his attention on the arrow shot by Zhang Ze, two figures launched a surprise attack on him from the left and right sides! The violent dragon king''s iron rod drove straight in, like a dragon exploring the sea, and stabbed at the throat of the orc sword hero. This is the key part. Once hit, it can cause a critical blow! On the other side, the long sword in Liu Yueying''s hand flashed white light! Three extremely fierce sword lights almost tore the space ahead into pieces! That''s right, Zhang Ze''s arrow attack just now was just a feint, and the real killing move was the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying! However, they still underestimated the strength of the orc swordsman! "Take the hatchet!" The orc sword hero''s body suddenly turned into an afterimage on the spot. Before the afterimage dissipated, he left the attack circle of the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying, and came to the periphery! This is the second skill of the orc swordsman [Shape Shift]! The cold wind blows once mentioned that starting from the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, the difficulty will be greatly increased! In this, not only the monsters are more difficult to fight, but also the strength of the boss has become extremely advanced! The previous demon bosses were all attack skills, but from the tenth floor onwards, the bosses will have more and more attack skills, and their power will become stronger and stronger! This is the case for the orc swordsman. He has two attack skills, one is [Blade Attack], and the other is [Transformation]. [Blade attack] focuses on attack, and [Transformation] focuses on defense. It can be said that offense and defense are integrated, seamless! "Fuck! When did this guy go out?" Dragon King''s eyes widened in astonishment. Liu Yueying''s heart sank as well, her [Light Slash] had failed, and she had to wait 60 seconds for the next skill release... Delay fighter! "I''m going to tear you into pieces!" After the orc swordsman rushed out of the encirclement, he immediately turned around, and at the same time, his left and right hands fired at the same time! Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he hurriedly shouted: "Be careful, it''s a pair of long and short swords!" The Dragon King and Liu Yueying turned around in astonishment, and saw the glare of the saber in front of them! The two sword lights intertwined horizontally and vertically, flying towards them like a cross! Fortunately, both of them reacted quickly, one left and one right, and hurriedly dodged towards the two sides, which was barely avoided. Seeing that the Dragon King and Liu Yueying escaped from danger, Giant God and others breathed a sigh of relief. The Dragon King stood firm and cursed: "Damn it! This guy dodges so fast, and the skill release has no cooldown time. How can we fight?" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his feet shaking! Little Princess Qian yelled in horror: "Oh! That red giant chariot also attacked us!" Zhang Ze turned his head to look, UU reading Sure enough, in the direction of the right wing, the red giant chariot was slamming its head into the giant beast chariot at Ze''s feet! Zhang Ze immediately ordered his behemoth chariot to fight back, but the red behemoth chariot was too big, completely bigger than Zhang Ze''s behemoth chariot! Moreover, it is stronger and more ferocious! Boom boom boom! The two giant beast chariots collided with each other, biting each other, and suddenly turned upside down, and the surrounding dust was flying, as if a sandstorm had been rolled up! The people standing on the giant beast chariot were unlucky, the violent shaking made them unable to stand still, let alone attack the orc sword hero. However, the orc swordsman was not affected in any way, no matter how much the bumps under his feet were, he rushed towards the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others as if walking on the ground! The giant **** attacked in time, blocked the orc sword hero''s attack with the shield tower, and brought the Dragon King and Liu Yueying back. Chapter 130： I want to kill him "It can''t go on like this!" Yiye Zhiqiu anxiously shouted: "The red monster chariot must be eliminated, otherwise, we will not be able to continue fighting the orc swordsman!" Dragon King suggested: "Otherwise, let''s jump off the car!" The little princess Qian Qian shouted: "Are you crazy? This is ten meters high! If you jump down, you will lose a lot of blood! And... I''m afraid of heights!" Zhang Ze squatted on the back of the behemoth chariot, looked at the red behemoth chariot that was madly attacking, and let out a low snort. "One arrow through the heart, you bring the other six giant beast chariots here! Get rid of this red giant beast chariot!" Zhang Ze''s order was issued, and an arrow piercing the heart a few hundred meters away immediately took the order, leading six giant beast chariots to rush all the way to support. Next, a good scene of six beasts fighting one beast will begin! The red behemoth chariot, under the siege of six behemoth chariots, resisted frantically and did not lose the wind in the slightest. Hundreds of archers also opened their bows and arrows, and clusters of arrows flew towards the red giant chariot. Without the interference of the giant red beast, Zhang Ze finally got a chance to breathe. However, the problem is still serious. The strength of the orc swordsman is ridiculously strong. So far, everyone has destroyed 10% of his blood volume... Yiye Zhiqiu kept waving his staff, trying to use ice spells to slow down the orc swordsman''s movements, but unfortunately, before his spell could hit the orc swordsman, he dodged nimbly. Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King also thought of many ways, such as flanking left and right, luring the enemy into a feint attack, etc., but the effect was minimal. Although Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow shooting can have a certain impact on the orc swordsman, it has no effect on changing the battle situation, which also makes him feel very headache. "Looks like it''s time for my BOSS-level summoner to appear!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, two figures appeared behind him, the centaur general and the archbishop! Zhang Ze rode on the centaur general, and at the same time ordered the archbishop to prepare to cast [black magic] on the orc sword hero! "Dragon King, Yueying, help me contain the orc swordsman and let my archbishop use [black magic] on him!" Zhang Ze immediately shouted to the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying. The orc swordsman is too sharp and smart, as long as he finds out that someone casts magic on him, he will definitely dodge the first time. Therefore, in order for the archbishop''s [Black Magic] to effectively hit the target, someone must restrain the orc swordsman so that he has no time to take care of it. "give it to me!" The irritable Dragon King yelled, and quickly approached the orc swordsman. He bent down to avoid a sweeping blade from the opponent, and at the same time, the iron rod in his hand was drawn towards the lower body of the beastman swordsman! At the same time, Liu Yueying''s attack also came! The direction of her attack was the upper body of the orc swordsman, and she leaped into the air, and the long sword burst into three sword lights, which instantly enveloped the orc swordsman, sealing off all his escape routes! The orc sword hero''s crimson pupils shrank slightly, and he used the [Transformation] skill again, rushing out from the encirclement of the Dragon King''s Liu Yueying with an afterimage. "Archbishop, it''s now!" Zhang Ze was waiting for this moment! The Archbishop immediately fired the [Black Magic] ball of light that had been prepared in his hand towards the orc sword hero, and it was about to hit the orc sword hero''s body! Just when everyone was full of joy, a shocking scene happened! I saw the orc swordsman standing calmly on the spot, his right hand flicked quickly, and a vertical knife light immediately slashed out, which directly split the archbishop''s black magic light ball in half! "Damn it! This guy''s blade can cut through magic attacks!?" Zhang Ze was completely shocked! Isn''t this orc swordsman too perverted? Not only Zhang Ze, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, Dragon King and others were also stunned by this scene! Break through magic attacks with physical attacks! What kind of fairy operation is this? "Is it too fake?" The Dragon King really couldn''t accept it. Liu Yueying''s expression turned ugly, and said: "I heard from my sixth uncle that those adventurers rated as ''grandmasters'' can also do this! However, they must be successful under certain special conditions, such as The physical magic attack used by the archbishop can be broken by physical attacks." Zhang Ze''s face was serious. The orc swordsman was able to defeat the magic attack, which was far beyond his expectations. The tactics he had formulated in his mind had to be changed. "I''ll fight with you!" Zhang Ze ordered the Centaur General to join Liu Yueying and the Dragon King with him. The three men and one horse launched a fierce siege on the orc sword hero! The archbishops on the outskirts still obeyed Zhang Ze''s order and used [Black Magic] to attack the orc sword hero. Although the chance of hitting was very small, it was better than nothing. In order to protect Yiyezhiqiu, the little princess who picked up money and the little moonlight rabbit behind him, the giant **** could not leave, so he could only watch the battle calmly, and at the same time, sweated for his companions. The crowd''s siege finally had an impact on the orc swordsman. Facing wave after wave of attacks, he was overwhelmed, and his blood volume began to drop gradually. Half an hour later, the orc sword hero''s blood volume dropped to 65%. "Ants! Go to hell!" The orc swordsman suddenly used [Shape Shift] to leave the battle group, and saw him standing in place with his arms outstretched and motionless, as if the time around him stood still. "What''s the situation?" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised. Liu Yueying had a bad premonition in her heart, a woman''s intuition was always accurate, she immediately shouted: "Something''s wrong, everyone get out!" Randomly, the three hurriedly retreated towards the shield tower of the giant god. Just when they rushed to the side of the giant god, the orc sword behind him moved! I saw his hands dancing at an extremely fast speed, almost turning into an afterimage! Swipe! Five blades came out along the way, horizontal and vertical, interlaced and overlapping, interweaving into a sharp net of light, cutting the space in front of him into countless small pieces! "Hide!" the giant shouted! After the three of them hid in the giant god''s shield tower, Guangwang flew over randomly! Zizizi! Sparks burst out, eardrums tingling! This time, even the giant **** felt his shield "screaming"! He looked at the durability of the shield tower with trepidation, 156/3000, it is estimated that this S-level shield tower will be broken if it is hit by the blade again! "Brothers, the situation is not good, we can''t delay any longer, we must solve it quickly!" The giant **** said to the companions behind him in a heavy tone: "Otherwise, I will not be able to protect the safety of the little princess and the little rabbit!" Everyone''s hearts sank together, and then they looked at the orc Jianhao on the opposite side. The orc sword hero was steaming with heat. The round of fierce attack just now seemed to consume a lot of his energy. "Huh..." A mouthful of thick white air slowly overflowed from the mouth and nostrils of the orc Jianhao, and then he took a step, slowly approaching the giant **** and others! "He''s coming! He''s coming!" Moonlight Bunny cried out in horror. She was full of fear, because death was getting closer and closer to her. Zhang Ze suddenly realized something, and turned his head to look not far away. Seeing that his archbishop had already fallen to the ground, Zhang Ze forgot to let the archbishop dodge in order to escape for his own life just now, but was instantly killed by the orc sword hero''s wave of light net. but The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly: "It''s not bad to die!" "Your summoned follower, the archbishop, turns into a snake demon!" A reminder appeared in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes, and his smile became stronger. The wanton black smoke engulfed the archbishop''s body, and after a while, a loud roar came from inside! "Roar!" A huge snake demon suddenly jumped out. He swallowed a bright red snake letter, his two steel-hard iron claws were slightly opened, the thick snake tail was swinging back and forth, and the scales all over his body glowed faintly. Like a demon from the abyss! The orc swordsman stopped immediately, and looked at the snake demon with a look of surprise. He felt that the threat of the snake demon was far greater than those weak ants hiding behind the shield. "Evil animal! You actually desecrated my orc territory!" The orc swordsman twisted his neck, and the crackling sound was endless! The snake demon''s expression also became ferocious, he was waiting for Zhang Ze''s final order! "Go! Get rid of the sword hero!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the snake demon rushed towards the orc sword hero like a gust of wind! The orc swordsman was fearless in the face of danger, his hands moved together, and the two blades, one vertical and one horizontal, slashed at the body of the snake demon. The snake demon didn''t dodge or dodge, and even grabbed one of the blades with its iron claws, and then heard the sound of gold and iron intersecting! When everyone looked closely, the snake monster''s iron claws were not damaged, while the orc sword hero''s blade had dissipated. Another blade actually slashed on the snake demon''s body, but it only left a not deep and shallow knife mark on the snake demon''s scales, which had almost no effect on the snake demon. Zhang Ze was overjoyed, it seems that the snake demon is the nemesis of the orc sword hero! The snake demon roared wildly and rushed in front of the orc sword tycoon, its iron claws went from top to bottom, grabbing the top of the orc sword tycoon''s head! The orc swordsman dodged and dodged. At the same time, he turned his body, drew the long knife out of its sheath in his hand, and slashed out with another blade. This time, the target was the snake monster''s head! The snake demon immediately tilted its head to dodge, but was still a step too late, the right cheek was slashed by the blade! Immediately, blood spurted out! The snake demon clutched his right cheek and let out a shrill scream. The scales on his body are the hardest, but other places are much worse, such as the head, neck and other parts. Obviously, the orc swordsman discovered the weakness of the snake monster, and then launched an attack on the weakness! Zhang Ze admired this orc swordsman more and more in his heart. Although this guy is an enemy, if he is included under the banner and becomes his summoning entourage, it will be like a tiger with wings added! However, the first thing to consider is how to take down the orc swordsman! The severe pain made the snake demon go crazy. He chased and intercepted the orc swordsman. Facing the blade attack of the orc swordsman, he was much more cautious. He no longer dared to bear it directly with his body, but used dodge, or Block with iron claws and other methods. Seeing that there was no way to take advantage of it, the orc swordsman had no choice but to circle around the snake demon, intending to attack the snake demon from the blind spot behind him, but he didn''t know that the snake demon had a more powerful snake tail waiting for him! brush! Snapped! The snake monster''s tail hit the orc sword hero fiercely, and immediately sent him flying backwards! -3755! (snake demon) The orc swordsman adjusted his posture in the air, and then landed steadily, but before he could catch his breath, the snake demon''s iron claws came before his eyes. The Dragon King watched from behind the giant god''s shield tower, and his heart itched unbearably. He jumped out with the iron rod and shouted: "No, I''m suffocating to death, I want to fight!" After finishing speaking, before the giant **** and Zhang Ze could react , he rushed out. Liu Yueying was worried about the safety of the Dragon King, so she also rushed up. The giant **** shook his head and smiled wryly: "This militant!" Zhang Ze also came out from behind the shield riding a centaur general. Now is an excellent opportunity. With the cooperation of the snake demon, everyone may be able to kill this orc swordsman. However, Zhang Ze also prepared the worst plan in his heart. In case the snake monster dies in battle, the three of them still can''t kill the orc sword hero, so they can only retreat first. Otherwise, once the giant god''s shield tower is broken, the consequences will be disastrous ! Liu Yueying and Dragon King also realized this, so they launched an even more violent offensive. Under the siege of the three and the snake monster, the orc swordsman became more and more courageous as he fought, and all kinds of unimaginable attack moves were eye-opening! During Liu Yueying''s battle, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind. She felt that the sword moves of the orc swordsman were too exquisite! Give her a feeling of confronting ancient martial arts masters! Involuntarily, she began to imitate and memorize the moves of the orc swordsman. After all, they all use sword weapons and have a lot in common. Moreover, Liu Yueying is very obsessed with sword moves, and she also likes to play with these weapons in the real world, so after entering the Demon Realm, she directly chose the long sword as her weapon. Zhang Ze saw Liu Yueying''s eyes staring straight at the orc sword hero, and sometimes even reacted when the blade was almost in front of his eyes, and hurriedly dodged, he couldn''t help feeling strange. "Yueying, don''t be in a daze!" Zhang Ze rushed over on the centaur, picked Liu Yueying from the ground, put her on the back of the centaur, hugged her with both hands, and said in a deep voice: "The enemy Now, why are you still distracted?" Liu Yueying was stunned for a moment, seeing herself being hugged by Zhang Ze from behind, she couldn''t help but blushed, and said falteringly: "I, I think the moves of the orc swordsman are very subtle, so I can''t help but learn from him... I''m sorry. " Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. "If you want to learn the moves of the orc swordsman, after I subdue this difficult guy, I will summon him to study with you. You can learn as much as you want, and as long as you want, but focus on me now. Spirit, fight with all your strength!" Zhang Ze''s sudden majesty made her a little uncomfortable, but she still pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Got it." On the other side, the Dragon King and the Snake Demon cooperated quite tacitly. One left and one right, they launched a siege to the orc swordsman. "Let me go..." Liu Yueying whispered to Zhang Ze, "You, you hug me too tightly..." Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, then let go of his hand and put Liu Yueying down. Watching Liu Yueying rush into the battle group, Zhang Ze shook his head and smiled, and then joined in. The irritable Dragon King shouted: "Luosha, I also found a flaw in an orc swordsman. This guy can''t dodge when he uses a knife! Moreover, he will suffer a lot of damage when he is attacked!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed when he heard that, he gave the Dragon King a thumbs up and praised: "Dragon King! Awesome!" The Dragon King smiled smugly, and he felt more fulfilled than winning the first place in the exam to be praised by Zhang Ze. According to the discovery of the Dragon King, everyone immediately adjusted their tactics. The Snake Demon and the Dragon King began to constantly induce the orc sword hero to launch the skill [Blade Attack], thus allowing him to expose his flaws. And Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze, one in close combat and the other in long-range combat, caused a lot of damage to the orc sword hero. It didn''t take long for the orc sword hero''s blood volume to drop to about 10%, and victory was in sight! "Victory or death!" Suddenly, the orc sword hero erupted with a fierce aura! His eyes widened angrily, and his already ferocious face became even more terrifying! The next moment, the orc sword hero''s body turned into a stream of black light, and rushed in front of the snake monster from more than ten meters away in an instant! The snake demon was taken aback, and he flicked his tail immediately, trying to roll up the orc sword hero. However, the orc swordsman jumped up from the spot and flew in front of the snake monster! "die!" The orc swordsman holds knives in both hands, slashing crosswise! Two dazzling semicircular blades came out immediately, and slashed the snake demon''s cheek firmly! Immediately, a cross scar was left on the snake demon''s face, blood and flesh splattered, and the wound was deep enough to show the bone! -18644! (Jianhao) The snake demon screamed and covered his face with his hands. He was already disfigured, and his eyes were also blinded by the sword hero''s blade, completely losing his fighting power. But the orc swordsman''s attack was not over yet, he aimed his long knife at the most vulnerable part of the snake monster - the neck! Zhang Ze could see clearly that the orc swordsman wanted to behead the snake demon! It was too late for Liu Yueying and Dragon King to go to the rescue, they were too far away, and the orc swordsman was in mid-air at this time, even if they came, they would not be able to reach the orc swordsman. Naturally, Zhang Ze couldn''t let the orc swordsman kill the snake demon. It was a BOSS-level follower he had managed so hard to get, so he had a thought, and when the orc swordsman''s long knife fell, he took back the snake demon in time space. The orc swordsman slashed through the air, and immediately let out an unwilling roar! Immediately, he concentrated the unvented hatred on Zhang Ze. He keenly felt that the centaur general and the snake demon just now were subordinates of this human being. To capture the thief, the king was the first to capture, and he wanted to take Zhang Ze''s life! Brush! Two figures stood in front of Zhang Ze. The Dragon King and Liu Yueying looked dignified. They swore to protect Zhang Ze''s safety. "Go away! I''m going to kill him!" The orc swordsman rushed forward and swung three swords in succession at the same time! These three knives are all long knives, and the three vertical blades stick to the ground, and they slash towards Zhang Ze, Dragon King and Liu Yueying respectively! "Dodge!" Zhang Ze shouted, and at the same time controlled the centaur general to dodge sideways, and the Dragon King and Liu Yueying also rolled to dodge to the two sides. As soon as they dodged, the orc swordsman had already come in front of them. Another blade, this time a short blade sweep! The orc sword hero''s purpose is very clear, to take Zhang Ze''s head directly! The centaur general immediately raised the spear in his hand, trying to block it, but his strength is far from that of the orc swordsman. After all, he is only the boss of the eighth-layer demon realm, and he is not at the same level as the orc swordsman. Then there was a crisp clang, and the spear in the centaur general''s hand was cut in two by the blade! But the knife''s edge did not disappear, and it cut off the centaur general directly in the middle! Fortunately, Zhang Ze realized that the situation was not good and jumped off the Centaur General''s back in time, otherwise, he and the Centaur General would have been chopped into two pieces! "Your summoned follower, Centaur General, has died!" Zhang Ze looked at the system prompt in front of him, cursed secretly, then raised his bow on the spot, drew his longbow and aimed at the orc sword hero and shot. Just as the orc general was about to rush over, Liu Yueying had already attacked him from behind. The Dragon King followed closely behind, and they would never let the orc swordsman touch Zhang Ze by a single millimeter! At this time, Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu also rushed over. Yiye Zhiqiu immediately cast [Ice Wind and Wind]. Although he still missed the orc sword hero, it disrupted his rhythm, allowing Liu Yueying and the Dragon King to take advantage of it. After Zhang Ze withdrew to the giant god''s shield, the little princess of money gave him blood shakes again and again to ensure that his blood volume recovered to more than 90%. "This guy is too difficult to fight!" The giant said with a look of fear, "Without your summoned followers, we would not be his opponent." Zhang Ze frowned and didn''t say a word. Although the orc swordsman only had 3% HP left, this guy became more and more courageous as he fought, and he looked like a millionaire! Even, instead of dodging the attacks of Liu Yueying and the Dragon King, they counterattacked. This is a suicidal attack method! "We must create opportunities for Moon Shadow and Dragon King to attack the orc sword hero''s weakness..." Zhang Ze thought for a while, then, after making up his mind, he suddenly walked out from behind the giant god''s shield. "Jianhao! I''m here!" Zhang Ze yelled at the orc sword hero at the top of his voice, which immediately attracted his attention. The giant **** looked surprised, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother Luosha, what are you doing? Come back, it''s dangerous!" Liu Yueying and Dragon King were also surprised, but they received a message from Zhang Ze afterwards: "When the orc swordsman uses his attack skills on me, you attack his weak spots, and you must kill him with one blow!" Liu Yueying shook her head immediately: "No! It''s too dangerous!" The irritable Dragon King was silent for a moment and said: "I think Luo Sha''s idea works! Otherwise, just the two of us will not be able to defeat the orc swordsman at all." "But..." Liu Yueying was very worried, but she also knew that what the Dragon King said was right. Before, the two of them had fought fiercely with the orc dragon king for more than 20 minutes. Not only did they not take advantage, they almost suffered a disadvantage. The Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "We don''t want to disappoint Luo Sha, we must take this opportunity to kill Jian Hao, this is our last chance!" Liu Yueying gritted her teeth tightly, and could only nod in the end. Zhang Ze just stood there, aiming at the orc sword hero with his bow and arrow. "Ant, your courage is commendable, I will leave you a whole body!" The orc swordsman pressed his hands on the hilt of the knife and approached Zhang Ze unhurriedly. At this moment, the bow and arrow in Zhang Ze''s hand suddenly shot! At the same time, the orc swordsman on the opposite side also pulled out the saber from his waist! Chapter 131： , Qing University Martial Arts School Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes as two cross blades slashed at him. He saw the opportunity and immediately used the random teleportation scroll! "Yueying, Dragon King, take action!" Zhang Ze sent out a message at the last moment, and then disappeared in place. The next moment, the blade roared past without hitting any target. Just as the orc swordsman was stunned, Liu Yueying and Dragon King had already launched attacks from both sides, and the iron rod and long sword hit the orc swordsman hard! -3947! (crazy dragon king) -7110! (Liu Yueying) "It''s done!" The irritable Dragon King waved his fist excitedly. He felt that the damage caused by this attack should be enough to wipe out the blood volume under the orc sword hero. However, when he saw that the orc swordsman was still alive, he was shocked! "What''s the situation? Not dead yet?" Liu Yueying looked at the orc sword hero''s health bar, disappointed: "Our attack is still too low, and the orc sword hero still has 0.45% of his health!" "Damn! Damn!" The orc swordsman roared angrily, he rushed in front of the dragon king, and before the dragon king could react, he punched the dragon king so that he fell off the back of the giant beast chariot! With a bang, the Dragon King fell heavily to the ground, immediately lost 40% of his health, and entered a state of residual blood. Everyone panicked, and the giant **** wanted to rescue him, but he couldn''t leave the little princess and the moonlight bunny behind him. Yiye Zhiqiu kept using ice spells in an attempt to prevent the orc swordsman from approaching Liu Yueying, but it had almost no effect. Liu Yueying backed away slowly with the long sword in her hand. Facing the orc swordsman who was approaching at every step, she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. Death had never approached her so closely. At this moment, the orc sword hero drew his sword! A sweeping blade slashed straight at Liu Yueying''s neck! Liu Yueying immediately bent down to avoid it, but before she stood up, she looked at the orc sword hero opposite, holding the handle of the long knife tightly with both hands, and just pulled the blade out of its sheath! "It''s over!" Liu Yueying''s heart turned cold, her current posture had no time to dodge again, so there was only one result, and she was split in half by the blade of the orc swordsman! But at this moment, an arrow flew from nowhere, and precisely hit the back of the orc sword hero! -6711! (Rakshasa) The movement of the orc sword hero stopped immediately. He widened his beast eyes, turned his head slowly, and looked in disbelief at Zhang Ze, who was standing a few hundred meters away, standing on top of the giant beast chariot, and murmured: " you win!" With a plop, the orc sword hero fell down heavily, and his crimson animal pupils gradually turned to death gray. Liu Yueying was sitting on the ground, her whole body was limp and she had no strength at all, but she still smiled when she saw the system prompt in front of her. "Congratulations, you killed the sword hero!" All members of the team received this system prompt, and everyone couldn''t hide their joy, and immediately cheered! Zhang Ze breathed a long sigh of relief. He was very worried when he saw Liu Yueying being suppressed by the orc swordsman just now. It just so happened that the orc swordsman used his skills, Zhang Ze immediately seized this opportunity and gave the orc swordsman a fatal blow! In fact, he didn''t know if he could save Liu Yueying from the orc sword hero''s blade, but he had to give it a go. Fortunately, he succeeded! When the orc swordsman died, a large number of rewards burst out. Because Liu Yueying was the closest, these rewards went directly into her backpack. On the ground, the irritable Dragon King just drank a bottle of blood tonic. After seeing the system prompt, he immediately jumped up and shouted, "Who killed the orc swordsman? Is it you Moon Shadow?" The little princess Qiang shouted down: "It''s not Yueying, it''s Luosha. He killed the orc swordsman with one arrow!" The irritable Dragon King was stunned for a while, then scratched his head: "It''s strange, didn''t he use a random teleportation scroll? How come..." In fact, he didn''t know that after Zhang Ze used the teleportation scroll, by coincidence, he teleported directly to the giant beast chariot where Yijian Piercing Heart was! At that time, Yijian Chuanxin and others were taken aback, and Zhang Ze himself was even more surprised. According to the setting of the random teleportation scroll, Zhang Ze may appear anywhere within a radius of 500 meters to 1,000 meters. In the end, he actually appeared on the back of the giant beast chariot where the arrow pierced the heart a few hundred meters away. This chance is really too small. Thanks to this, Zhang Ze was able to save Liu Yueying''s life in a critical moment. Zhang Ze was very excited when he saw the orc sword hero in the summoning space. Although the death of a centaur general made Zhang Ze very distressed, but in exchange for an orc swordsman, this deal is still very cost-effective. Boom boom boom! On the other side, the red behemoth chariot was still fighting trapped beasts. This big guy seemed to realize that its master had died in battle, and became more violent, crazily hitting the besieging behemoth chariot. In the previous battle, two behemoth chariots were killed by it. If it weren''t for the arrow piercing the heart and leading the archers to suppress it with arrow rain, and let the remaining four behemoth chariots pinch it tightly In the center, its movement is restricted, lest it cause more harm. "Your master has surrendered to me, so come too!" Zhang Ze looked down at the red behemoth chariot trapped in the center, and with a thought, a burly figure stood beside him. The orc swordsman is back! "Follow the orders of my lord!" The orc swordsman knelt down, respectful and humble. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Send this giant chariot back to the west!" "Obey!" The orc swordsman got up immediately, his red eyes became even scarlet, and in the next second, he had an afterimage, and he rushed towards the red giant beast chariot! The red behemoth chariot saw its master suddenly appear, and for some reason it let out a cheerful roar. But the next moment, a network of light intertwined by blades appeared in its instantly dilated pupils! brush! Pooh! The light net easily penetrated the body of the red behemoth chariot, and its original remaining 50% HP was instantly emptied! -48944! (Jianhao) A large red damage value floated out from the body of the red behemoth chariot, and then its body wobbled and fell to the other side! With just one move, the orc swordsman eliminated the red behemoth chariot! And with an arrow piercing the heart, the archer team of hundreds of people fought hard for several hours with the red behemoth chariot, and barely worn out about half of its blood volume. The orc swordsman descended from the sky, with his five steel knives sheathed, standing on the corpse of the red giant beast chariot like a **** of war, when the wind and sand blew, he raised his scarlet cloak, which was extremely majestic! "Master, I have completed your order!" The orc swordsman bowed to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked at the summoning space, and saw that the red behemoth chariot already existed, so he nodded and said, "You come back too." With a thought, the orc swordsman disappeared in place and returned to Zhang Ze''s summoning space. This arduous battle has finally ended satisfactorily. Looking at the time, it has been nearly six hours! But everyone felt as if only an hour had passed. An arrow pierced the heart and counted the archers, and his face became a little heavy. Zhang Ze noticed the abnormality and asked, "What''s wrong? Are there any casualties?" The battle just now was too intense! It is true and normal if there are casualties. After all, swords have no eyes, and no one can guarantee that a person will not have an accident. Nodding with an arrow piercing the heart, he said in a deep voice: "Three archer brothers are missing. I checked the friends column just now, and their names are also missing... I''m afraid it''s a bad luck." An arrow piercing the heart is euphemistic, but everyone knows it well. When an adventurer dies in the Demon Realm, everything will be erased, the body, the name... everything disappears, as if this person never existed at all. Zhang Ze sighed, and said, "The Demon Realm is a dangerous and cruel place. People who enter here should be prepared for it, and we don''t have to be too sad... You can ask to see if anyone in the guild knows these three people in the real world." Members, take some from the funds of the guild and give it to their families as pensions." Although the Archers Guild was established not long ago, Zhang Ze managed the guild in an orderly manner. In his previous life, he was one of the main leaders of a certain game guild, so he is very familiar with the management of the guild. At present, there are seven senior leaders of the Archers Guild, namely the president Zhang Ze, the first vice president Jushen, the second vice president Yijian Piercing Heart, and the four elders are: Yiye Zhiqiu, the violent Dragon King, Liu Yueying and Money princess. Moonlight Bunny has no combat power and has made little contribution to the guild, so no position has been set up for her. Zhang Ze also set up a public fund for the guild. After the battle is over every day, except for the part allocated to the guild members, he will take out the remaining income and invest it in the public fund for use as activity funds. That situation comes in handy today. The orc swordsman was wiped out, and the key to the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm had been obtained. Everyone passed through the stone gate one by one, and headed for the unknown realm. The scenery in front of them flashed by, and a group of people appeared on the demon altar on the eleventh floor. Everyone looked around, and they found themselves in a harbor. In the distance, the rough sea was beating against the dikes on the coast, and a huge wooden sailboat was docked at the pier on the shore. The style of the sailboat was very old, very similar to medieval warships. "What is this place? The harbor?" "Didn''t you read the "Guide to the Demon Realm"? The battle location of the eleventh layer of the Demon Realm is on the sea. We''re going to board that sailboat and set sail on it to our final destination." "I hate the sea, I''m seasick..." There was a lot of discussion. Zhang Ze and several guild leaders got together to discuss the next action. After six hours of fighting, everyone was exhausted, and it was best to go offline and rest immediately, so the exploration of this level of Demon Realm could only be saved until the next day. "I won''t be able to come these days." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I have something to do." After Zhang Ze saw the TV list, he received a notice from the Qing University Martial Arts School, telling him that the next day''s entrance test might last for a few days, and he could not go home or enter the Demon Realm for these few days. That''s why Zhang Ze said what he just said. Jushen also said: "Me too. Tomorrow, the Tsing Da Martial Arts School recruits new students. The school has arranged jobs for our second-year students, so I will be absent for a few days." "Oh, me too!" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head helplessly. Liu Yueying on the side also echoed, "Sorry, me too..." Little Princess Qian curled her lips helplessly, and said, "I''m really convinced by your Tsing Da martial arts school! Why do you let you second-year old students go to welcome the new students? Can''t you spend money to hire a few people? You''re stingy!" Liu Yueying smiled and said, "This is a tradition, there is no way..." When Zhang Ze heard their conversation, although he didn''t express it on his face, he was very surprised in his heart. "I didn''t expect that Giant God, like Liu Yueying and Dragon King, are all students of the Qing University Martial Arts School, and they seem to be in the second grade." He looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and the little princess money beside him, and thought to himself: "I don''t know which school they are from?" Eyes full of envy and admiration pierced with an arrow, and said: "What a surprise, I didn''t expect that the three of you are all students of the martial arts school of Qing University. No wonder you are so young and powerful!" "Hey, it''s not like us people, who have no abilities, and their talents and skills are rubbish, so they can only make a living in the Demon Realm..." The words of an arrow piercing the heart are a bit bleak, but they are indeed true. In the Great Xia Kingdom, only those who are useful to the country can receive good welfare treatment. The rest of the people can only be mixed in the food and clothing line, not freezing and starving to death, that is the best result. Everyone chatted for a while, and agreed that after a few days, when everyone was free, they would go online and take risks together. After the meeting ended, everyone went offline one after another. Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze''s back, hesitated to speak, and finally swallowed what she wanted to say. Zhang Ze appeared in his living room. At this time, the sky outside was still pitch black. Looking at the time, Zhang Ze found that it was only around one o''clock in the morning. "This time is wrong..." Zhang Ze felt strange. He remembered that he had stayed in the Demon Realm for more than seven hours, and the current time should be three o''clock in the morning or even close to four o''clock. "Could it be..." Zhang Ze secretly guessed in his heart, "From the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, even the time ratio between the Demon Realm and reality has changed?" Think about it, it is not impossible. After all, the higher the level of the Demon Realm, the more difficult it is to fight. A battle can take several or even more than ten hours. If the original time ratio is still the same, then the time humans can stay in the Demon Realm will inevitably be greatly restricted. Just imagine, the adventurer managed to hit the boss''s blood volume to the last point, and was about to pass the level, but because he was worried about going to school or being late for work the next day, he had no choice but to leave the Demon Realm... How disgusting it is! So, thinking about it this way, the time setting in Demon Realm is quite humane. But for some reason, Zhang Ze always felt that this demon realm seemed to be set according to certain rules. For example, why does the Demon Realm open at eight o''clock in the evening? What''s the point here? For another example, the setting of fatigue is also very in line with human work and rest habits. What is the reason for this? This kind of feeling made Zhang Ze more and more suspicious. The Demon Realm seemed to be specially designed for human beings! Amid wild thoughts, Zhang Ze gradually fell asleep. The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning. When Zhang Ze woke up, he found that his younger sister, Zhang Feng, had already gone to school. Breakfast was on the table, and he left a thoughtful note, telling Zhang Ze to eat it when it was hot, so as not to spoil his stomach. Zhang Ze also sent a message to his sister, telling her that he is not at home these days and should take good care of himself. After eating, Zhang Ze began to pack the clothes and daily necessities needed for school life in the past few days. At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly. Out of curiosity, Zhang Ze looked at the number, but it turned out to be an unknown number. "It''s a sales call again...don''t answer!" Zhang Ze hung up the phone directly. Tang Mansion. He Lili looked at the phone in surprise, then turned to Tang Qiaowei and said, "Miss, that Zhang Ze didn''t answer the phone." Tang Qiaowei pursed her lips angrily, and said angrily, "Huh! This Zhang Ze is quite airy! He actually refused to answer the call from Miss Ben! I will show him a good look when I arrive at the Qing University Martial Arts School later!" Fang Ya said cautiously from the side: "Miss, that Zhang Ze probably didn''t refuse to answer the phone on purpose, because he doesn''t know your phone number at all. If you have anything to tell him, this subordinate is willing to go and talk to him for you." Sleep... explain." Tang Qiaowei, He Lili and the others all looked at her with strange eyes, Fang Ya smiled awkwardly, bowed her head and stopped talking. At ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Ze left the house. Qing Da Martial Arts School is located in the Jiangzhong area, a city called Xinghui. From Tianfeng City to Xinghui City, it takes three hours by high-speed train, but the journey is not far. At around one o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ze came to the gate of Qing University Martial Arts School. A simple marble arch stands at the entrance of the Qing University Martial Arts School, above the stone arch are engraved with two gilt characters: "Qing University" At this time, many freshmen, accompanied by their family and friends, had already entered the Qing University Martial Arts School. There were also many people standing in front of the stone arch to take pictures, and the faces of these freshmen were full of pride. This is also normal, it is indeed worth showing off to be admitted to such a prestigious academy. However, next, there is a more difficult test waiting for them, the elimination rate is as high as 80%! That is to say, among the more than 120 people on the recruitment list, only 20 people can really become students of Qing University Martial Arts School. Zhang Ze walked into the stone arch alone with his travel bag on his back. He saw various murals engraved on both sides of the stone arch, all of which described the heroic scenes of human beings fighting against monsters in the Demon Realm. The Qing University Martial Arts School is the pillar of the Great Xia Kingdom''s armed forces. Every year, it sends more than a dozen second-level and above demon powers to the country. Some of these people stick to the frontier of national defense and fight **** battles. Some are in important positions in the country and work hard. Some have already sacrificed their lives for the country and shed the last drop of blood! The names and deeds of these people are engraved on the tall stone tablets on both sides of the road leading to the campus. The school commemorates these outstanding students in this way. Zhang Ze looked while walking, and found the names of Pang Tiehua and Xiang Xiaoqin on the stone tablet. Behind the two names, there were comments from the school and the country, as well as various honors they had received. Zhang Ze was looking at the stele when he suddenly heard a timid voice behind him. "Well, this classmate, can you help me?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look, and saw a girl with long braids standing behind her. She was about the same size as Zhang Ze and looked very good-looking, but the fly in the ointment was that this girl was wearing a pair of big sunglasses. He also held a slender cane in his hand. It turned out that she was blind. "My name is Sun Ruotong. I can''t see anything, and I can''t find the way to the campus registration office. Can you please guide me? Please." The braided girl bowed again to Zhang Zeshen. Zhang Ze hurriedly said: "It''s easy to talk, I''ll take you there." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze pulled up Sun Ruotong''s blind crutch and led the way. "Thank you classmate, um, what''s your name? Are you also a freshman this year?" Sun Ruotong asked curiously. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "My name is Zhang Ze, and I''m also a freshman. Oh, I''m from Tianfeng City. Where are you from?" "Wulong City..." Sun Ruotong paused and said, "They all said that the entrance examination for Tsingtao Martial Arts School is very difficult and many people will be eliminated. Are you worried about being eliminated?" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Is it useful to worry? As long as you perform normally, it doesn''t matter if you get eliminated. Anyway, I tried my best." Sun Ruotong was stunned for a moment, and then said after a while, "Zhang Ze, your attitude is really good." The two were walking and chatting on campus. Because Sun Ruotong was blind, he attracted the attention of some students passing by. "What''s the situation? Blind people are also qualified to enter the Qing Dynasty Martial Arts School? Is it correct?" "Qing Da Martial Arts School is the best school in the Great Xia Kingdom. Every seat is precious. How could it be given to a blind person? Even if she passes the test, she is still a useless person. How will she fight monsters in the Devil''s Nest in the future?" "No, I really don''t know what the school thinks, this kind of useless person can''t let her apply for the exam! A waste of places!" Sun Ruotong lowered his head sadly after hearing the discussion, and tears of grievance flowed down behind his sunglasses. Zhang Ze frowned, turned to the students and said, "What are you talking about? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. What right do you have to look down on her?" "That''s right, she''s blind, but she got the recruitment qualification by virtue of her real ability! A blind person, relying on her own strength, has reached the same level as normal people like you. Doesn''t this prove that she is a very good person? " "If you think you are stronger, then show your strength in the next entrance test to prove yourself, and stop slandering others behind your back here!" Zhang Zeyi''s righteous words made the students who were arguing a lot surprised. They snorted, cursed a few words in disdain, and then walked away one after another. Sun Ruotong was grateful, and said to Zhang Ze: "Thank you for speaking for me." "It''s okay, I just can''t understand the faces of these guys!" Zhang Ze snorted. The two continued to move forward, and finally arrived at the freshman registration office. At this time, there was already a queue in front of the registration office, and Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong were also standing behind the queue waiting to register. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, he suddenly realized that the people who were registering for freshmen looked familiar. "...Damn it, this guy seems to be the Dragon King!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in surprise. Although the image of the Dragon King has changed in Demon Realm, obviously this guy has not changed his appearance too much so Zhang Ze can vaguely recognize him. In addition, the Dragon King''s unique tone of voice and head-scratching movements also convinced Zhang Ze that 90% of this guy is the irritable Dragon King! "Hey! What are you looking at me for? I don''t have any flowers on my face! Hurry up and take out your ID card, there are still people waiting behind!" The Dragon King said impatiently that although he didn''t like the work arranged by the school, he had no choice but to do it. "Oh." Zhang Ze hurriedly handed over his ID card. After the Dragon King registered, he shouted to a strong man about two meters tall behind him: "Giant God! This guy is handed over to you, you take him to the N13 student dormitory . "Giant God?" Zhang Ze was even more surprised. The strong man shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Guan Shanwai, you bastard! Didn''t I tell you not to call my demon domain name in the real world?" "Understood, Di Yong," Guan Shanwai lazily responded. After listening to the conversation between the two, Zhang Ze also smiled knowingly. He didn''t expect to meet these two so soon. Chapter 132： , I want to repay you "It turns out that the violent dragon king is called Guan Shanwai, and the giant god''s name is Di Yong..." Zhang Ze smiled inwardly. Di Yong came over, stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze, and said in a friendly manner, "Hello classmate, I will take you to the N13 student dormitory. If your personal belongings are heavy, I can help you carry them." "Thank you, I can do it myself." Zhang Ze also smiled slightly. Di Yong looked at Zhang Ze, and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He always felt that the person in front of him was very familiar, but he didn''t have any impression. Shaking his head, he said, "N13 student dormitory is still some distance away, let''s start now." Zhang Ze nodded. He saw that Sun Ruotong had also registered and was supported by a female student, heading to the girls'' dormitory. Rest assured, Zhang Ze and Di Yong walked along the tree-lined path of the campus, and then came to a large dormitory building. This dormitory building occupies a very large area. Zhang Ze visually estimated that there are hundreds of buildings here! However, the age seems very old, and the walls of some dormitories are covered with green vines. "The N13 dormitory is here." Di Yong took Zhang Ze to a dormitory building. Di Yong handed Zhang Ze a key and said, "Keep the key safe. If you lose the key, you will be compensated according to the price. At 5 o''clock in the evening, the school will give you a key in the auditorium." You hold a welcome meeting, you must not be late, the school rules of Tsingtao Martial Arts School are very strict, ranging from deducting points to expulsion!" Zhang Ze sent Di Yong away. He looked at the key, and there was a room number on it: 202. Walking to the door of Room 202, Zhang Ze opened the door and found that it was a single room. There is a lot of space inside, and it is very spacious for one person to live in. In addition to an iron bed, table and chairs, there is also a set of computers. The room is clean and tidy, without any peculiar smell, and even the sheets and quilts are brand new. Compared with ordinary colleges, this place is very considerate. After simply tidying up his things, Zhang Ze heard footsteps and conversations outside the door. Obviously, other freshmen have also started to move in. The time soon reached 5 o''clock, and Zhang Ze came to the school auditorium on time. The auditorium is very solemnly decorated, and a huge red banner is hung above the stage: "Welcome the 3102 freshmen to enter the school." Although only 20 of the more than 120 people were able to stay, the procedures that should be followed still have to be followed, and the necessary ceremonies cannot be missed. At this time, the auditorium was full of students, and everyone was laughing and discussing enthusiastically, and everyone was very excited. On both sides of the auditorium, there were rows of students wearing the uniforms of the Qing University Martial Arts School. They had serious faces and stood with their hands behind their backs, looking at the new students with no expression on their faces. Once upon a time, it was the same situation when they first arrived at this school. Naive and naive, ignorant and ignorant... When they passed the entrance test and became students of this prestigious university, they realized that it was far from being as simple and easy as they imagined. Zhang Ze saw Sun Ruotong in the crowd. She was leaning on a blind crutch and standing in the crowd with an anxious expression. No one spoke to her, and some even pointed at her with disdain. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. It is undeniable that it is really difficult for a blind person to live and study in a school full of normal people. Looking back, Zhang Ze looked towards the stage, and there were several figures standing on it. The leader was an old woman with gray hair, her back was a little burdened, and she took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth and coughed a few times, as if she was not in good health. look. Beside her stood two men and two women, who seemed to be senior leaders of the school. "Ding dong!" A pleasant bell rang in the auditorium, and everyone gradually quieted down, looking at the stage one after another. From the two men and two women, came out a tall, bald and strong man. He was wearing a blue sportswear, with a whistle around his neck, and he looked like a physical education teacher. Then I heard the bald man say: "It''s time, please be quiet!" Seeing that the audience was quiet, the bald-headed man continued: "Next, let us give you a round of applause. Ran Qianqiu, the principal of Tsingtao Martial Arts School, speaks for everyone!" The hunchbacked old lady came forward and said to many students with a kind smile: "Students, good evening everyone, I am the principal of this century-old famous school. I hope that all of you will be trained to be pillars of the country. This is also the purpose of our school to educate people..." What Ran Qianqiu said was official words, and after hearing the last sentence, he knew what the next sentence would be. Although everyone didn''t like to hear it, they didn''t dare to move around, let alone make a sound, so they could only pretend to listen carefully However, I was expecting the old woman to finish her speech quickly. As a result, Ran Qianqiu''s speech was extremely lengthy, and it took more than an hour to come to an end. Many people held back and almost fell asleep. "The principal is so talkative..." Among the four people on the stage, a middle-aged man in a white shirt with a handsome appearance but a bit of a ruffian yawned indistinctly and muttered something bored. Beside the ruffian man, a beautiful woman with long straight black hair reminded in a low voice: "Minister Xiao Zheng, pay attention to your image, there are many students watching!" The corners of Xiao Zheng''s mouth curled up slightly, he squinted at Hei Changzhi, and said with a smile: "Minister Cui Yan, are you free tonight? I want to chat with you about life..." Cui Yan glared at Xiao Zheng angrily, and turned her head away to ignore it. The bald man coughed in a low voice, and said dissatisfiedly: "Minister Xiao Zheng, I, Lei Zhenlong, is also the head of the Disciplinary Department. You molested a female colleague in public, did you take me seriously?" Xiao Zheng blinked and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot about you! How about this, tonight, Minister Cui Yan and I, plus you and Minister Shi Qingzhu, the four of us chat about life together, how come? Sample?" Lei Zhenlong''s nose almost crooked! The woman named Shi Qingzhu touched the eyes with the golden silk frame, although she didn''t speak, but her knife-like eyes almost wanted Xiao Zheng to be executed! "I''m going to stop here today, I hope the students will work hard to protect their families and the country!" Ran Qianqiu ended his speech amidst not very enthusiastic applause. Cui Yan hurriedly moved a chair and asked Ran Qianqiu to sit down, while Lei Zhenlong stepped forward, introduced himself, Xiao Zheng and others, and finally started to get down to business. "First of all, congratulations, you have met the recruitment standards of Qing University Martial Arts School, but this does not mean that you can become official Qing University Martial Arts School students!" Lei Zhenlong''s voice echoed in the huge auditorium, and he continued to say: "You still need to pass an entrance test. Only those who pass the test can stay, and the rest will be eliminated!" No student at the scene showed any surprised or unexpected expressions. Obviously, before they came, they already knew that there was a super perverted entrance test. Many are gearing up and seem ready for the challenge. "I''m not going to talk nonsense below, I''ll explain the rules of the entrance test to you, please keep in mind, because it is related to whether you can get the entrance qualification!" This time, no one was drowsy anymore. All the freshmen cheered up, pricked up their ears, and listened carefully. Zhang Ze also listened attentively. Then I heard Lei Zhenlong say: "As I said before, this test is an elimination system! The test site is in a specific occupied area outside the city, covering an area of ??about 200 hectares. Starting at 8:00 tonight, all of you Man will survive alone in this place for seventy-two hours!" "You can''t carry anything on your body, including but not limited to food, drinking water, communication tools, weapons... This is to ensure the fairness and justice of the test." "We will put twenty-six markers in this occupied area. At the end of the 72-hour test, whoever gets the markers will pass the test and become an official student of the Qing University Martial Arts School." "As for the students who didn''t get it, I have no choice but to say sorry to you. You have to leave the Qing University Martial Arts School and find another way out." "Every day at eight o''clock in the morning and eight o''clock in the evening, we will airdrop a batch of emergency packages, which may contain food, drinking water, medicine, daily necessities, and even weapons... They will help you tide over the difficulties, as for who can get these It depends on your own luck and strength." "I would like to emphasize a few points at the end. There are no restrictions on this test. Everyone can use their talents to their heart''s content. Whether you are robbing by force or plotting, as long as you get the token at the end, you will be considered as passing the test!" "However, it is absolutely forbidden to kill classmates! We have installed a lot of electronic eyes in the enemy-occupied area, and there are drones watching in the sky, so don''t break the rules, otherwise you will not only be deprived of your admission qualifications, but also sent to prison !" Lei Zhenlong''s tone was serious, he was not joking. There are people like this every year. Even if the school makes repeated orders, they will still murder other students for the sake of admission qualifications! Lei Zhenlong nodded to the second-year students standing on both sides of the auditorium, and those students immediately brought a large box full of communicators. "Everyone takes one of these communicators, first open it and test it to see if it is normal. We will send messages to the communicators from time to time. These messages are very helpful to you, so everyone must protect their communicators Otherwise, you will become blind and deaf!" Hearing Lei Zhenlong''s words, everyone started to check their communicators. Zhang Ze also lowered his head to check. The function of this communicator is very simple, it only has a switch button and a small electronic screen. This thing can neither talk nor send messages, it can only receive messages. "I don''t know what kind of message they will send to the communicator?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Lei Zhenlong shouted on the stage: "Who still has questions? Now you can raise your hand and ask questions!" A student immediately raised his hand and said, "Minister Lei, I would like to ask, will there be monsters in the Occupied Area? Can our safety be guaranteed?" Many people are concerned about this issue, and everyone looks at Lei Zhenlong. "Don''t worry, classmate." Lei Zhenlong said solemnly: "We have checked and found that there are no demon cave monsters in the occupied area, and we have also organized many teachers and elite class students to station outside the occupied area to prevent There are demon cave monsters entering the occupied area, affecting the entrance examination." "So, safety issues, you can rest assured!" Another female student raised her hand and asked, "What should I do if I don''t want to take the test?" Lei Zhenlong replied: "It''s very simple, you just need to find any electronic eyes, or call for help to the drones flying in the sky, and we will send someone to pick you up as soon as possible... However, you have to think carefully , once you quit halfway, it is equivalent to giving up the test, and you will never have the opportunity to enter the Tsing Da Martial Arts School in the future!" After that, several students raised questions, such as: Is it possible to form a team for the test? If someone kills you, can you fight back in self-defense? What should I do if the communicator is accidentally lost or damaged? and so on. In response to these questions, Lei Zhenlong also answered them one by one. Zhang Ze kept these things in mind, and if he encountered them in the test, he would not panic. After that, Lei Zhenlong asked all the freshmen to hand in their personal belongings. Outside the auditorium, more than a dozen buses are already on standby, and they will take these new students to the test site, the occupied area outside the city. "It''s 7 o''clock in the evening. Everyone can go out and get on the bus. We''ll be leaving in a while." After Lei Zhenlong finished speaking, the students in the auditorium rushed out of the auditorium like a tide. In the crowd, Zhang Ze saw Sun Ruotong holding a crutch for the blind in one hand and stretching forward with the other, walking with difficulty, and there was no one around to help her. Zhang Ze thought for a while, walked over, picked up Sun Ruotong''s crutches for the blind, and said, "I''ll take you to the bus." "Are you... classmate Zhang Ze? Thank you! Thank you!" Sun Ruotong expressed his surprise and thanked him repeatedly. "We''re all classmates, you''re welcome." Zhang Ze said casually, and then led Sun Ruotong out of the auditorium. This scene was watched by several people on the stage. "What a caring young man." Ran Qianqiu nodded approvingly, and turned his head to ask Shi Qingzhu, the head of the learning department next to him: "Qingzhu, what''s the name of that young man, please read his information to me." Shi Qingzhu nodded, she glanced at Zhang Ze''s back, and relevant information about Zhang Ze suddenly appeared in her mind. "Zhang Ze, a native of Tianfeng City. His parents died unexpectedly when he was 10 years old, and he and his younger sister Zhang Feng depended on each other for life. He studied in the Fifth Senior High School of Tianfeng City. He is honest and has excellent academic performance..." This is one of Shi Qingzhu''s specialties. She has a super strong memory, and she can never forget the things she has seen, comparable to a computer! She had read all the freshman recruitment materials present today, so after a little thought, she found Zhang Ze''s information. "Zhang Ze..." Ran Qianqiu muttered the name, and said, "A few days ago, Pang Tiehua told me that she had accepted another direct disciple, who seemed to be called Zhang Ze, and she was also going to be admitted to our Qing University Martial Arts School. Is this the young man?" Shi Qingzhu and the others were stunned for a moment, Xiao Zheng looked surprised, and said, "Professor Pang accepted apprentices again? Didn''t she say that she would never accept apprentices again? She actually broke her oath?" "It must be very difficult for Professor Pang to make an exception to accept him as a personal disciple." Cui Yan also showed surprise. Lei Zhenlong didn''t take it seriously, and said: "I don''t see any characteristics of this kid. What''s the use of being kind? Can you help him pass the entrance test? Everything depends on strength!" Xiao Zheng looked at Lei Zhenlong, and asked with a smile: "Do you think Zhang Ze can''t pass the entrance examination? Dare you take a gamble with me?" Lei Zhenlong snorted and said, "Why don''t you dare? Tell me, what are you betting on?" "That''s the one..." Xiao Zheng showed a cunning fox expression. All the students had already boarded the bus, and the bus drove towards the occupied area outside the city under the night. Zhang Ze sent Sun Ruotong to his seat and sat down beside him, staring at the night outside the window in a trance. At this time, Sun Ruotong next to him suddenly whispered to Zhang Ze: "Zhang Ze, you have helped me a lot, and I want to repay you!" Zhang Ze didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "No need, I''m not trying to get you back by helping you." "No, I must repay you!" Sun Ruotong said firmly: "I will help you get the marker, pass the test, and make you a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School." Zhang Ze doesn''t need Sun Ruotong''s help, she''s just a blind person, and she can''t guarantee that she can pass the test, so how can she be able to help him? "I know you don''t believe me..." Sun Ruotong lowered his head and said, "I tell you, although I can''t see, my hearing is very sensitive, and I can hear things that many people can''t hear." After all, she listened attentively, and after a while, she said to Zhang Ze: "It will rain soon outside." Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, he looked out the window, although the night was very dark, but the moon was hanging high, there was not a single dark cloud, where did the rain come from? Chapter 133： , entrance test This idea just flashed through Zhang Ze''s mind, when he suddenly saw that it was really raining outside. After a while, the light rain became heavier and heavier, and there was even rolling thunder in the sky, and the bright moon in the sky It was also covered by a cloud of dark clouds, and it was really raining outside! A look of shock appeared on Zhang Ze''s face. He was trying to decide whether the rain was a coincidence or could Sun Ruotong really predict it? "How did you know it was going to rain?" Zhang Ze turned to ask Sun Ruotong. "I heard it with my ears. The thunderstorm just now was more than ten kilometers away. I heard the faint sound of thunder. The howling wind would blow it to us, so I knew it was going to rain." Sun Ruotong calmly Said. It''s hard for Zhang Ze to believe that this girl named Sun Ruotong''s hearing is so amazing? Can you hear thunder more than ten miles away? He felt incredible. "Actually, it''s nothing. My ears can still distinguish tens of thousands of sounds. Based on these sounds, I know what''s going on around me." Sun Ruotong pointed to the front and said to Zhang Ze: "There are two male students sitting in the fifth row in front of me. They have secretly formed an alliance to help each other in the test." "There is a very fat female classmate in the ninth row. She didn''t eat enough for dinner, and her stomach kept growling, and she was complaining." "There''s a fourteenth row..." Sun Ruotong said a lot in one breath, Zhang Ze looked over, and sure enough, as she said, they all corresponded. "Your hearing is very good!" Zhang Ze sighed sincerely. He now finally understands why a blind girl can enter the Qing University Martial Arts School. Just relying on Sun Ruotong''s superhuman hearing, it is far better than ordinary people! Presumably, the Qing University Martial Arts School also made an exception to recruit Sun Ruotong because of her special skills. Zhang Ze thought for a while and said to Sun Ruotong: "I think the two of us can work together. I will replace your eyes. Your ears can be of great help to the two of us. How about it?" "Great! I am willing to cooperate with you! And as I said, I want to repay you. Regardless of whether I can stay in this test or not, I will ask you to become a student of the Qing University martial arts school!" Sun Ruotong said solemnly. The bus drove for about an hour in the dark, and finally stopped, and the occupied area arrived. The door opened, and all the students got out of the car one by one. It was still raining lightly outside. Everyone looked at the ruins shrouded in darkness, and their hearts were full of tension. The moment to decide their life and destiny is approaching. If they are still in complete failure, it depends on their performance in the next few days! A second-year student shouted to all the freshmen: "This is the testing area. You can move freely now. Pay more attention to the information on the communicator. I wish you all pass the test and become our alumni. Goodbye!" After finishing speaking, the second-year student returned to the bus, and dozens of vehicles quickly left the occupied area. Only the more than one hundred freshmen were left on the scene, looking at each other in blank dismay. Many of them had blank expressions on their faces, not knowing what to do next. At this moment, there was a beep, and everyone''s communicators received a message at the same time. Zhang Ze looked down, and saw the screen of the communicator light up, with a sentence written on it: "The marker and the first batch of emergency packages have been delivered, the red represents the marker, and the yellow represents the emergency package. Please check the electronic map for the specific location! " "Note: The location information is updated every eight hours." Afterwards, an electronic map appeared on the screen, covered with many glowing red and yellow dots, and at the same time, there was a green arrow, which should represent his current location. Many students saw the markers on the map, they acted immediately without any hesitation, and quickly disappeared into the darkness. The people who can stand here are the elites among the elites, and their minds are also very flexible. They know the principle of attacking first, so many people immediately aim at the markers. "Let''s act quickly, otherwise, all the markers will be snatched up!" Sun Ruotong said to Zhang Ze anxiously: "Leave me alone, so as not to hinder your actions." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Let''s not look for markers, but first look for emergency packages!" Sun Ruotong was stunned for a moment, and asked with some doubts: "Why? Markers are more important than emergency packages!" "Markers are indeed very important, but the test has just started now, and there are still three days to go. We can''t guarantee that we will hold the markers for such a long time, so we must first ensure that we have them during these three days. Sufficient material can survive, and then find a way to capture the marker." After listening to Zhang Ze''s explanation, Sun Ruotong also thought about it, and felt that what Zhang Ze said made sense, so he nodded and said, "Okay then, let''s go find the emergency package first." Then, the two started looking for the nearest emergency package according to the marks on the electronic map. Soon, they found a small backpack under a big tree. Zhang Ze went to open the backpack and found two compressed biscuits inside. "There''s food here, let''s go find the next emergency package." Zhang Ze said to Sun Ruotong, and the two continued to move on to the next marked place. But this time they were not so lucky. When they arrived, the emergency package had already been taken away, and the scene was empty. "It seems that someone has the same idea as us...we have to speed up!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Sun Ruotong was unable to move. Zhang Ze wanted to carry Sun Ruotong on his back, but Sun Ruotong refused. She said to Zhang Ze: "It is important to collect emergency packages. I will stay here and wait for you. Don''t worry, although I can''t see anything, I also have the ability to protect myself." strength!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded in agreement, and then quickly rushed into the darkness. With the fastest speed, he ran through all the ten nearest emergency package locations, but only found two emergency packages, and the rest were all taken away. Zhang Ze did not go further to look for emergency packages, because half an hour had passed since the delivery of the emergency packages. Combined with his previous harvest, the emergency packages in farther places must have been taken away, even if he Running over now can only return empty-handed, wasting time and energy in vain. So Zhang Ze decided to return to Sun Ruotong''s side. The two of them had already received three emergency packages, a total of two compressed biscuits, a bottle of mineral water and a medical kit. "Food and water should last until the second batch of emergency packages are delivered, but we now need to find a shelter from the wind and rain immediately." Zhang Ze thought to himself as he looked at the increasing rainwater above his head. However, in this dark ruins, it is not easy to find a place that can shelter from the wind and rain. Zhang Ze dragged Sun Ruotong forward in the rain, looking for a suitable shelter. Sun Ruotong suddenly stopped and listened carefully. Zhang Ze knew that she must have discovered something, so he also stopped and waited patiently. "Five meters in front of me, there is a stone slab. If you lift it, there should be a basement!" Sun Ruotong turned his head and said to Zhang Ze. Hearing this, Zhang Ze immediately found the stone slab that Sun Ruotong had mentioned, opened it first and found an underground corridor! The two walked down with each other supporting each other. At the end of the underground corridor, they saw a wooden door. After pushing it open, it was really a basement. "How did you find out?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. Sun Ruotong smiled slightly and said, "I heard the sound of mice coming from below, so I guess there should be a big space there." After listening to Sun Ruotong''s words, Zhang Ze felt that his previous choice was very correct. This Sun Ruotong''s ears are like radar, even more sensitive than radar. With it, he can save a lot of trouble. The clothes of both of them were soaked, but there was no lighter or matches, so they couldn''t start a fire. They could only make do with it and wait for the rain outside to stop. Zhang Ze divided the food and drinking water into two, and he and Sun Ruotong each had a share, and then leaned against the wall of the basement to rest with their eyes closed. The time displayed on the communicator was already ten o''clock in the evening, it was pitch black outside, and the light rain still didn''t stop, so they decided to rest in the basement for the night and wait until dawn tomorrow. Before he knew it, Zhang Ze fell asleep. When he woke up, he suddenly found Sun Ruotong leaning against him. She was curled up, as if she was very cold. Zhang Ze didn''t want to wake her up, so he sat without moving, thinking about his next move. "Seven hours have passed now, I believe those markers have their own owners, I don''t know who got the markers..." Just as Zhang Ze was thinking, the communicator in his hand suddenly beeped, and a message was transmitted into the communicator. "The location information has been updated!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and he immediately opened the map to check. He found that the second batch of emergency packages had also been delivered, and one of them was very close to him, probably outside the basement. Sun Ruotong was also awakened. She yawned and asked, "Is the location information updated?" "Yes, you stay here first, I''ll grab the emergency package!" After speaking, Zhang Ze rushed out of the basement. The markers have been divided up, and the next hot spot of contention is the emergency package, so Zhang Ze must act quickly, otherwise he will be caught first. Fortunately, that package had not been found yet. Zhang Ze rushed over, grabbed the emergency package in his hands, and then rushed to the next emergency package without stopping. "Great! No one has taken this package yet!" From a distance, Zhang Ze saw the emergency package hanging on the branch. He was just about to get it, but a boy jumped out from the grass next to him. The two met each other, and immediately stopped, staring at each other warily. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "This package is mine, if you dare to **** it, don''t blame me for being rude!" The boy didn''t say a word, but his eyes were dishonestly nailed to the emergency package on Zhang Ze''s back, then he licked his lips and said in a low voice: "You already have a package, give this to me! " "No!" Zhang Ze''s tone was unquestionable. Then, he ignored the boy and rushed towards the emergency package hanging on the tree branch. "Hmph!" The boy turned cold, and kicked Zhang Ze directly in the face! Zhang Ze had been prepared for a long time, he lowered his head to dodge, and then launched a counterattack at the boy, and the two of them started fighting! This boy''s strength is also very strong, especially his leg skills, which are on par with He Lili. However, facing Zhang Ze, he was still a bit inferior. Zhang Ze combined Zhengwu and Jiu-Jitsu techniques into one body, plus his own strength was very strong. After a few rounds, he punched him there. In the boy''s abdomen, the boy''s face was pale, vomiting constantly, and he could no longer continue to fight. Zhang Ze ignored the boy, turned around and came under the big tree, jumped two or three meters in place, took off the emergency package from the branch, carried it on his body, and disappeared into the jungle ruins. The battle for the emergency package just now wasted some time, so when Zhang Ze came to the third emergency package location, he found that the package had already been empty. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze decided to return the same way. From a distance, he found a person walking into the underground corridor. Zhang Ze was shocked and rushed up immediately. He was worried that the person would find the basement and **** their emergency package, which would be detrimental to Sun Ruotong. Zhang Ze rushed into the basement and found that the uninvited guest was a beautiful girl in a princess costume. She saw Zhang Ze rushing in from outside with a surprised look on her face. "You are... Zhang Ze!?" The girl blurted out. Zhang Ze was also taken aback, looked at the girl suspiciously, and asked, "You know me? But I have no impression of you." After all, Zhang Ze looked at Sun Ruotong standing in the corner, and was relieved to see that she was safe and sound. The girl snorted dissatisfiedly and said, "My name is Tang Qiaowei! I called you before, but you dared to refuse to answer, I really don''t know what to do!" "You were the one who called last time? Why are you looking for me?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. "Hmph! Your National Martial Arts Examination scores ranked first in the school. I''m not convinced!" Tang Qiaowei said angrily, "I want to compare with you to see who is better!" As she spoke, she assumed an attacking stance. Zhang Ze: "..." Is this girl sick? Entrance test is underway now! "Cuckoo..." In the quiet and empty basement the sound was amplified several times, and everyone could hear it clearly. Tang Qiaowei blushed, gritted her teeth and explained, "Well, I''m a little hungry, but it''s okay! I can still fight with you!" "Cuckoo..." Zhang Ze: "..." Sun Ruotong: "..." Shaking his head, Zhang Ze bypassed Tang Qiaowei, walked to Sun Ruotong, and opened the two emergency packages behind him. "It''s compressed biscuits again. If you save a little, it will be enough for us to eat until the end of the test." Tang Qiaowei hadn''t eaten for a day, and now she was so hungry that her stomach growled even more when she heard the compressed biscuits. Chapter 134： , what a showman "I''m so cold... It would be nice if there was hot water to drink." Sun Ruotong muttered as he ate a compressed biscuit. Last night''s night had soaked her clothes, and it was not dry until now. A gust of wind blew in from the passage, making her feel cold all over. Zhang Zexiang gave Sun Ruotong his coat, but his clothes were also wet. "Google." Tang Qiaowei swallowed her saliva. Usually at home, she was tired of eating delicacies from mountains and seas. When she saw the dry compressed biscuits in Zhang Ze''s hand, her greedy eyes lit up! "Zhang Ze, I have a lighter on me, we can exchange it! Give me all the compressed biscuits, and I''ll give you the lighter to light a fire!" Tang Qiaowei had previously received an emergency package containing a lighter and a compass, but no food or water. Zhang Ze glanced at her and said, "I can give you compressed biscuits, but I can only give you half a piece. Do you want it?" "Half a piece?" Tang Qiaowei gritted her teeth angrily, "Half a piece is not enough!" "You don''t want to forget it!" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "You just hold on for another eight hours, and after the third batch of emergency packages are delivered, go find food by yourself." After all, he threw a compressed biscuit into his mouth, and deliberately put on an intoxicated expression. Seeing Zhang Ze''s appearance, Tang Qiaowei wished she could rush up and bite him to death! Tang Qiaowei really regrets it now. When the test first started, why did she grab the marker in the first place? Why not go find an emergency package? You know, at that time everyone was scrambling for markers, and no one went to get the emergency packages. If I took the opportunity to get more, would I still have biscuits and mineral water now? Why should you be angry with this bad guy? So what if she grabs the token now? It''s really unlucky to go hungry without worrying about it! It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world. Touching her screaming belly, Tang Qiaowei finally gave in. "Give you the lighter, and give me the biscuits!" Tang Qiaowei threw the lighter to Zhang Ze, and got half of a precious compressed biscuit. She swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls, and immediately felt much more comfortable. Zhang Ze lit up a fire with a lighter, and Sun Ruotong felt warmer and more comfortable with the fire. Tang Qiaowei also leaned over to warm up. Her clothes were also wet. If Zhang Ze wasn''t here, she would have taken off her clothes and roasted them well. "This is a disgusting entrance test. If I had known it would be such a torture, I would never have taken it!" Tang Qiaowei said angrily. "Have you finished eating? Are you still leaving? Do you want to stay and live with us?" Zhang Ze squinted at Tang Qiaowei. He has no affection for the unruly and willful Tang Qiaowei, and hopes that Tang Qiaowei will disappear before his eyes! "Why? This basement doesn''t belong to your house!" Tang Qiaowei widened her eyes and said, "I''d like to stay here, can you drive me away?" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "You don''t need me to drive you away, you will leave by yourself!" After speaking, he took out the communicator, looked at the location marker map on it and said unhurriedly: "When I looked at the map before, I found a marker very close to here, and you came out after a while , if I guessed correctly, you should have a marker on your body, right?" Tang Qiaowei''s complexion changed immediately, and she jumped up from the spot, stepped back seven or eight steps, distanced herself from Zhang Ze, and at the same time put on a fighting stance, said with a vigilant face: "So you discovered it! If you dare to **** My things, I will fight with you!" She said that she would never take the test of the Tsingtao Martial Arts School, but in her heart she valued it more than anyone else. After all, the Tang family''s hopes were pinned on her. Zhang Ze sat on the spot leisurely, and said with a light smile, "Don''t be nervous, if I wanted to **** it, I would have done it long ago. How can I let you sit here and enjoy the fire and eat biscuits?" Tang Qiaowei still didn''t relax her vigilance, bit her teeth, and slowly moved towards the exit of the basement. She didn''t know Zhang Ze''s strength, but the blind woman made her very afraid, because before Zhang Ze came back, she had already fought with that girl, and in the end, they were evenly divided! But Tang Qiaowei is a normal person, and the other party is blind! If the opponent is also a normal person, does Tang Qiaowei still have a chance of winning? So, just to be on the safe side, Tang Qiaowei decided to leave here and find a safe and secret place to hide until the entrance test is over. Just when Tang Qiaowei walked to the exit, she suddenly heard footsteps outside and someone talking at the same time. "It shows on the map that it is near here, everyone look for it." "Hey, there is an underground corridor here, is it here?" "Go, go down and have a look!" Tang Qiaowei was startled, and hurriedly retreated to the basement. Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong also stood up. Sun Ruotong had already heard the movement outside and sent a reminder to Zhang Ze. "Oops" Tang Qiaowei retreated to the corner of the basement. Zhang Ze and the blind woman were in front of her, and another group of people coveted the markers on her body. She was in a dilemma for a while. Soon, a group of people walked into the basement. They were two men and a woman. They were also taken aback when they saw Zhang Ze, Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei in the basement. "I didn''t expect someone to be hiding here!" The first boy with a flat head swept over Zhang Ze and the others, and finally stopped his gaze on the compressed biscuits and drinking water beside the fire. Another man said in a cold voice: "Whoever of you has a marker on your body, hand it over!" The melon-faced girl who was walking with the two boys looked at Zhang Ze twice more. After all, such handsome boys are rare. Zhang Zegang wanted to say that he didn''t have it on him, but Tang Qiaowei who was on the opposite side spoke first: "He! He has a marker on him!" Zhang Ze: "??" Nima, this girl is too spoiled! The two men and one woman immediately turned their attention to Zhang Ze. The short-haired man took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "Student, I don''t want to embarrass you. Hand over the token obediently, so as not to suffer!" The short man was aggressive and shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it directly, and grab it!" Sun Ruotong hurriedly shouted: "She''s lying! We don''t have markers on us, but she does!" "Um?" The three looked at Tang Qiaowei again, and the short man scolded, "Damn it! Who is lying?" "she!" Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong pointed at each other and said in unison. The flat-headed man squinted his small eyes, stared at Zhang Ze and said, "Why don''t you speak? Is the marker on you?" Zhang Ze snorted and said proudly, "I don''t need to tell you if I have any markers on my body!" The short man scolded: "Damn it, don''t eat the toast and eat the fine wine!" After all, he was about to step forward to make a move, but suddenly his eyes blurred, and he was punched in the face! The whole person flew out, hit the basement wall heavily, and fainted immediately! Zhang Ze dodged back to the original place, looked coldly at the flat-haired man and the other girls, and said, "Get out of here before I get angry!" The melon-faced girl''s face was pale. She didn''t even see Zhang Ze''s movements clearly just now, and her companion was knocked down! What a speed! The flat-headed man''s face also changed slightly. He weighed his weight and felt that he was too far behind Zhang Ze, so he took a few steps back, gave Zhang Ze a hard look, turned around and ran out of the basement. The melon-faced girl bit her lip and followed the crew-haired boy away. Sun Ruotong listened for a while, then said, "They haven''t left yet." Zhang Ze nodded, walked up to the short man, touched him, and found a palm-sized metal ball with a red indicator light flashing on it, which seemed to be sending a signal. "It turns out that the marker looks like this..." Zhang Ze looked around and put it into his arms. Apart from this marker, there was nothing on the short man. Tang Qiaowei was full of doubts, and said, "He already has markers, why would he want to grab someone else''s?" Zhang Ze looked at Tang Qiaowei playfully, Tang Qiaowei was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she had tricked Zhang Ze just now, and said with a sarcastic smile, "You are a big man, you don''t care about me, a little girl, do you?" "Hand over the marker on your body, and I won''t care about you." Zhang Ze said expressionlessly. Zhang Ze was not yet generous enough to swallow his anger when he was cheated. Even if the other party is a beautiful woman, if he offends Zhang Ze, he will not be polite! "How dare you!" Tang Qiaowei immediately stood up like a frightened cat, and she put on a desperate posture, vowing to defend her things to the death. Sun Ruotong reminded behind Zhang Ze: "Be careful, her martial arts school is Zhengwu Liu, and her skills are very profound. I guess she is either the Liu family or the Tang family. Don''t be careless." Before, Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei had already noticed it when they did it, so they reminded Zhang Ze specially. "The Liu family or the Tang family? Liu Yueying is also the Liu family..." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, looked at Tang Qiaowei, and asked, "Do you know Liu Yueying?" "Liu Yueying?" Tang Qiaowei nodded in surprise, "She''s my cousin! Do you know her?" "..." Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said: "Liu Yueying is my friend, since you are her sister, I won''t make things difficult for you, don''t do such a thing next time, let''s go!" Liu Yueying selflessly taught Zhang Ze the family''s exercises, and the two had a very close relationship, so, for Liu Yueying''s sake, Zhang Ze decided to let Tang Qiaowei go. "So you and my sister are friends..." Tang Qiaowei suddenly curved her mouth, and said with a smile: "Could it be, what special relationship do you two have? Couples?" "Love you! Go away! I don''t want to see you again!" Zhang Ze couldn''t bear it anymore. He walked over, grabbed Tang Qiaowei''s wrist, and roughly pulled her towards the basement entrance. "Hey! He''s in a hurry! He''s in a hurry!" Tang Qiaowei giggled coquettishly, and said, "There must be something wrong with you two! I''ll ask Liu Yueying about it when I get back!" Zhang Ze pushed Tang Qiaowei out, then turned back, and threw the short comatose man outside, then clapped his hands and went back to the basement. "We can''t stay in this basement anymore. The marker will upload our location and then send it to everyone''s communicator next time. We will have a lot of trouble!" Zhang Ze said to Sun Ruotong: "I figured it out, we should There are still about six hours, let''s hurry up and pack our things, then find a safe place and get out of here." Sun Ruotong also nodded. Although it is good here, we can''t stay here for a long time. The two immediately started to pack their things. Suddenly, she stopped and said to Zhang Ze: "It''s that girl just now, she seems to be in trouble, someone is attacking her!" Zhang Ze paused, shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with us, leave her alone!" Zhang Ze didn''t want to meddle in this black-bellied girl. After packing up his things, Zhang Ze helped Sun Ruotong out of the basement, only to see Tang Qiaowei fighting with the previous three. Zhang Ze took a look, and the three of them seemed to be using the skills of Hundred Beasts. The man with the crew cut was fierce in his moves, and he seemed to be imitating a tiger with his teeth and claws open. The short man was half bent, focusing on Tang Qiaowei''s lower body, his wretched appearance was a replica of a mouse. The melon-faced girl stretched her long arms, twirling and jumping, her movements were light and graceful, as if she was a white crane flying. "A tiger, a mouse, and a white crane..." Zhang Ze thought to himself, "It''s no wonder they cooperate, they all belong to the same genre." Tang Qiaowei was besieged by these three people, and it seemed to be very difficult, and she was almost knocked down by the opponent several times. Coincidentally, she saw Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong coming out of the basement, and hurriedly called for help: "Brother-in-law! Come and save me! They are robbing me!" Zhang Ze: "..." Who the **** is your brother-in-law! This girl will never repent! Seeing Zhang Ze coming out, those three people showed apprehensive expressions on their faces. Seeing Zhang Ze looking over at them, the backs of the three felt cold. The short man hurriedly shouted: "Student, you misunderstood, it wasn''t us who robbed her, it was she who robbed us!" The flat-headed man also shouted: "That''s right, she was the one who blocked the road and robbed us when we were about to leave!" "Brother-in-law, don''t listen to their nonsense! They really want to steal my things!" Tang Qiaowei put on a look of grievance, with tears in her eyes. Sun Ruotong said in a low voice: "She''s lying! I heard her heart beating faster, and the speed of the other three is normal..." "She''s such a showman!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, ignored Tang Qiaowei, turned around and took Sun Ruotong away. "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, don''t leave..." Watching Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong walk away, Tang Qiaowei''s expression gradually changed from panic to calm and calm She looked at the three people opposite, and said with a sneer: "You three dare to sue! Pack you!" In fact, Tang Qiaowei''s strength is far above these three, and the fear and timidity she showed before were all disguised. Seeing Tang Qiaowei approaching step by step, the three of them suddenly showed terrified expressions... Accidentally obtained a marker, which interrupted Zhang Ze''s plan. He originally planned to wait until the last day, randomly find a student with a marker, beat him up, grab him, and complete the test. However, since the marker has been obtained, there is no reason to throw it away, so I decided to put it on my body first. Before dark, the two searched for another half-collapsed house, and they decided to spend the night here tonight. Zhang Ze lit a fire, ate something with Sun Ruotong, and then lay down to rest. At this moment, a shrill scream pierced the silent night sky! Chapter 135： , test aborted "What''s going on?" Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong stood up together, and they looked out in surprise. Sun Ruotong listened attentively, and said, "The man''s location is more than a hundred meters away to the northeast, and he''s not dead yet!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "You stay here, I''ll check the situation." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze rushed into the dark night. A few minutes later, Zhang Ze came to the scene of the incident. He saw a boy lying on the ground with a hideous blood hole in his chest, which was still bleeding! Zhang Ze didn''t go over right away, but looked around and approached quietly after making sure that there was no danger. "Student! Are you okay?" Zhang Ze bent down and looked down. He saw that the boy''s face was like gold paper, and his breath was like a silk thread. It was obvious that he was dying. "This kind of injury...can''t be cured with a medical kit." Zhang Ze shook his head. After a while, the boy''s eyes began to loosen gradually, and finally he swallowed his breath. Zhang Ze stood up. When he was considering how to deal with the corpse, a figure appeared in the distance. "Who?" Zhang Ze noticed immediately, his whole body tensed up, ready to fight. "...Zhang Ze?" The figure on the opposite side was also stunned for a moment, and then slowly walked out from the darkness, it turned out to be Liu Yueying. Zhang Ze was also very surprised, and asked, "Liu Yueying, why are you here?" Liu Yueying didn''t answer Zhang Ze''s question, she looked down at the corpse on the ground, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you see the murderer when you arrived here?" "No, he is the only one here, and he is dead now." Zhang Ze shook his head. Liu Yueying squatted down, checked carefully, then stood up and reported via the walkie-talkie: "Minister Lei, another boy has died, and the murderer has not been found." Later, she told Zhang Ze: "There is a situation in the occupied area, and it is very dangerous now. You should immediately go back to the place where the bus was parked before, and the school will organize your evacuation." Zhang Ze asked: "What''s the situation? Is it a monster in the magic cave?" "No..." Liu Yueying shook her head slightly, and said, "It''s not clear yet, our electronic eyes and drones haven''t found anything, if it wasn''t for the message from the deceased''s communicator, we wouldn''t know what happened." She paused, and said: "The murderer is very cunning and powerful. Minister Lei and Minister Xiao think that the other party may be a first-order Demon Realm powerhouse, or above!" Zhang Ze frowned even tighter, he was suddenly worried about Sun Ruotong who was left alone in the ruins. "Let''s go, I still have a mission, I can''t **** you, you have to be careful!" Liu Yueying took a deep look at Zhang Ze, and then quickly disappeared into the darkness. Zhang Ze also returned immediately. When he returned to the ruins, Sun Ruotong was waiting anxiously. Seeing Zhang Ze come back, she breathed a sigh of relief. "I heard a lot of people moving around just now. They are not freshmen, they seem to be senior students and teachers... What happened?" Sun Ruotong asked nervously. Zhang Ze told Sun Ruotong what Liu Yueying said, and Sun Ruotong showed a surprised look, and said, "Didn''t the school say that the enemy-occupied areas are absolutely safe? How could something happen?" "They haven''t figured out the specific situation. In short, let''s go back to the place where the bus is parked and wait for arrangements." After speaking, Zhang Ze helped Sun Ruotong go out. "drop!" An urgent message was sent to the communicators of Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong at the same time. When they saw it, the school informed all the freshmen to return to the parking place immediately and stand by. "The problem should be serious, otherwise the test will not stop halfway." Zhang Ze thought to himself. The two were walking forward in the dark ruins. Suddenly, Sun Ruotong patted Zhang Ze''s arm and said in a low voice, "There are people over there!" Zhang Ze actually noticed it too. He looked to an open space in front of the right, and saw two figures fighting fiercely. Judging from the body shape, it seems to be a man and a woman. The strength of the man is obviously slightly better than that of the woman, and the man even holds a dagger in his hand! The woman was forced to retreat steadily, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted. Suddenly, accidentally, her arm was scratched by the man''s dagger, and the woman let out an "Ah!" Zhang Ze didn''t want to be nosy at first, but he was stunned when he heard the woman''s voice. The woman turned out to be Tang Qiaowei! Tang Qiaowei clutched the wound on her arm, her forehead covered in cold sweat. She had been notified by the school before, so she rushed to the parking place, but was stopped by this strange man halfway, and killed her without saying a word! Thanks to Tang Qiaowei''s superior strength, she struggled desperately with the man, so she barely managed to maintain it. However, the strength of the other party is stronger than her after all. Tang Qiaowei believes that the other party has reached the level of a first-order demon powerhouse, even close to a second-order demon powerhouse, and she also has weapons, which makes her feel more and more difficult. In the end, Tang Qiaowei''s arm was still injured. Looking at the man pressing every step of the way, she was in danger! "Hey! Bullying girls is nothing!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and the man turned around in surprise, and saw a stone the size of a human head flying towards him! "Humph!" The man let out a low snort, and turned sideways to avoid it, but when he came back to his senses, he was shocked to find that Tang Qiaowei, who had been cornered by the wall, was gone! "Damn it! It''s been tricked!" The man cursed secretly, and immediately jumped to a high place to look around, only to see a man and two women moving in one direction. "Three little mice, watch how I deal with you!" The man showed a cruel smile, and then bounced on the spot, flying five or six meters away! Sun Ruotong''s ears moved, and he hurriedly said to Zhang Ze: "That man is chasing after him!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Leave him alone, let''s go!" Tang Qiaowei clutched the bleeding wound, and said with a pale face, "Zhang Ze, leave me alone, and don''t drag you two down because of me!" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but held Tang Qiaowei''s hand even tighter. Zhang Ze didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but he couldn''t do anything that would be fatal. Moreover, Tang Qiaowei was still Liu Yueying''s younger sister, so he wanted to save her because of reason. Tang Qiaowei looked at Zhang Ze holding her hand, pursed the corners of her lips, but didn''t say a word. Sun Ruotong at the side suddenly turned to face Tang Qiaowei, and said in a low voice, "Your heart is beating so fast, is the wound serious or bleeding too much?" "No, it''s okay!" Tang Qiaowei said perfunctorily in a low voice. "I got you guys!" Suddenly, an evil shout came from above the three of them, and a figure passed over the heads of the three of them, directly blocking their way. "You two go first!" Zhang Ze stopped and whispered to Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong. "No! You alone are no match for him!" Tang Qiaowei objected immediately, saying: "This person''s strength has reached the level of a first-order demon powerhouse. You are just an ordinary student, and you can''t beat him!" Sun Ruotong also resolutely refused to leave, saying, "I won''t leave you alone and run away!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, so he had to concentrate on preparing to meet the enemy. The man came out from the shadows. He was tall and thin, with a slender face, and with a sinister sneer, he said, "Three heads, that''s 30 million... Hehe, well developed!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "Who are you? Why did you kill someone?" "Boy, you talk too much nonsense, I''ll deal with you first!" The tall and thin man didn''t give Zhang Ze a chance to talk, and rushed to Zhang Ze in the blink of an eye! Sun Ruotong reminded: "The right leg!" Zhang Ze reacted immediately, jumping up on the spot to avoid the attack of the tall and thin man''s right leg, he turned over and fell, attacking the tall and thin man with both fists! The tall and thin man flicked his hands and took Zhang Ze''s attack completely. Just when he was about to launch an attack, he heard Sun Ruotong shout again: "Left leg!" Zhang Ze immediately dodged, completely defeating the tall and thin man''s attack. The tall and thin man immediately exploded. He glared at Sun Ruotong fiercely, and cursed: "Stinky girl! Shut up the fuck!" In fact, in addition to anger, he was more shocked, because no matter what moves he made, Sun Ruotong could accurately predict it, which was really unbelievable. The tall and thin man even wondered if Sun Ruotong could predict the future? Tang Qiaowei was also surprised. She was like this when she fought with Sun Ruotong before. No matter what moves she uses, Sun Ruotong can know in advance, not only dodges calmly, but also counterattacks against her attacks, which makes Tang Qiaowei a headache. Naturally, Sun Ruotong would not listen to the tall and thin man, and still predicted every move and style of the man for Zhang Ze in real time, with an accuracy of almost 100%! "Damn! I can''t take it anymore!" The tall and thin man roared hysterically! Because Sun Ruotong''s forecast completely disrupted his rhythm, and even brought him a psychological shadow, he no longer knew what to do! But Zhang Ze became more and more courageous as he fought. He was extremely fast and quick-witted, and with Sun Ruotong''s assistance, he did not fall behind the tall and thin man, and even almost hit him a few times. "No, we must get rid of that stinky girl first!" The tall and thin man''s eyes flashed coldly, and he suddenly made a feint to force Zhang Ze back, then turned around and rushed towards Sun Ruotong! His action immediately surprised everyone, Zhang Ze hurriedly chased after him, he must not let this **** hurt Sun Ruotong. Tang Qiaowei also immediately stood in front of Sun Ruotong to protect Sun Ruotong. She knew that Sun Ruotong''s role was crucial to the victory of this battle. After all, the tall and thin man is close to the strength of a second-order demon powerhouse, even if she and Zhang Ze join forces, it will be difficult to defeat each other. However, if Sun Ruotong was on the sidelines to make a real-time forecast, then they could prepare countermeasures in advance, and their winning rate would be higher. At least, they could persist until the school officials came to rescue them. However, the tall and thin man was obviously aware of this too, so he left Zhang Ze behind and attacked Sun Ruotong. Unfortunately, Tang Qiaowei was injured, even with Sun Ruotong''s reminder, she was completely unable to resist the violent attack of the tall and thin man. In just two or three moves, she was blown away by the tall and thin man! Zhang Ze''s heart sank. He is still eight or nine meters away from the tall and thin man. It may be difficult to rescue him in time. The only thing he hopes now is that Sun Ruotong can persist until he comes to rescue him. The tall and thin man finally stood in front of Sun Ruotong. He parted the corner of his mouth, showing a cruel smile, and stabbed Sun Ruotong''s face fiercely! But Sun Ruotong had a calm face, almost without any look of fear. The next moment, I heard a muffled bang! The tall and thin man flew upside down! Zhang Ze stopped immediately, and looked at the tall and thin man who hit the big tree more than ten meters away with a look of astonishment. He couldn''t figure out how this guy was beaten into the air? Tang Qiaowei was sitting on the ground with a shocked expression on her face. She saw very clearly just now that the tall and thin man''s dagger was about to stab Sun Ruotong in the face, but was bounced away by an invisible force! It was as if there was an invisible fist hitting the tall and thin man''s chest fiercely! Sun Ruotong exhaled slowly, a very weak expression appeared on her face, and her body was also shaking, as if all the strength in her body had been drained. Zhang Ze rushed over immediately, supported her, and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay?" "It''s okay..." Sun Ruotong pulled a tired smile from the corner of his mouth, then tilted his head and passed out. Zhang Ze frowned. Now he felt more and more that this girl named Sun Ruotong seemed to have a lot of secrets. "Ahem...Damn it!" The tall and thin man struggled to get up from the ground, coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, stared fiercely at Zhang Ze and the others with scarlet eyes. "I''m going all out today, and I must kill all three of you!" The tall and thin man screamed wildly, and rushed towards Zhang Ze again. He didn''t know where to throw his dagger, and now he wanted to beat these three people to death with both hands! "Tang Qiaowei, take good care of Sun Ruotong." Zhang Ze handed Sun Ruotong to Tang Qiaowei, then turned around and walked towards the tall and thin man calmly. Tang Qiaowei shouted worriedly: "Without Sun Ruotong''s reminder, how did you defeat him?" "No need to remind, I can defeat him!" Zhang Ze said without turning his head, "I forgot to tell you, I am now Rou Jinliu''s disciple." Tang Qiaowei was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "Rou Jinliu''s disciple? Could it be that Pang Tiehua is his master?" As one of the branches of the Zhengwu School and a descendant of the Tang family, she is naturally very familiar with the four major schools of the Great Xia Kingdom. If he is a disciple of Liu, it must have a lot to do with Pang Tiehua. "Hey, kid, I''ll take your head off and kick it like a ball!" The tall and thin man sneered viciously. Without saying a word Zhang Ze walked towards the tall and thin man calmly. Although the opponent was a first-tier Demon Realm powerhouse, he was seriously injured just now, so Zhang Ze felt that he still had a chance to defeat him. "Hiss... hoo..." Zhang Ze began to adjust his breathing, and the dragon''s breath method in his body immediately began to work, and invisible energies swam through his limbs, and the cells in his blood became more and more active! "Come on, I''ll let you shoot first, hahaha!" The tall and thin man laughed arrogantly. He didn''t pretend to be arrogant, but did it on purpose. Because he was seriously injured just now, he didn''t dare to do too strenuous exercise, so he came up with a way to deliberately lure Zhang Ze to his side with the aggressive method, so that he could easily get rid of Zhang Ze! "it is good." Zhang Ze spat out a word, and then he used the dragon''s breath method to lighten the cells. brush! Zhang Ze brought up an afterimage, and from more than 20 meters away, he came to the tall and thin man in an instant! Chapter 136： , the disciple of Rou Jinliu "What? What speed is this!" Before the sneer of the tall and thin man disappeared, Zhang Ze''s fist appeared in his pupils! Zhang Ze''s own agility value is as high as 41 points, and his speed is far beyond ordinary people, even comparable to the first-order Demon Realm powerhouse. Now, with the help of the dragon''s breath method, he raised his speed to another level! It is no exaggeration to say that his current speed is almost close to the speed of sound! It was too late for the tall and thin man to dodge, so he could only urgently raise his arms to block. Although he was a little surprised, he was not flustered. Because, when he fought against Zhang Ze before, he had already figured out Zhang Ze''s bottom line. In his impression, Zhang Ze is a student who is slightly faster but relatively mediocre in other aspects, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Even though Zhang Ze suddenly exploded with amazing speed, the tall and thin man was not nervous, he thought he could handle it. "hiss" The surrounding air was sucked into Zhang Ze''s chest and lungs, and the dragon''s breath method was running crazily again. This time, Zhang Ze changed the weight of the cells! Aggravate! Suddenly, Zhang Ze''s fist created a stream of air visible to the naked eye! It seems to stir up the surrounding air! The pupils of the tall and thin man dilated instantly! Only when the fist strength exceeds 3000 jin and the speed reaches the speed of sound, will the air be stirred up! "You..." As soon as the tall and thin man said this, Zhang Ze''s fists hit his arms! Boom! Click! With a 3,000-jin fist, coupled with the acceleration of sound, the attack power is directly off the charts! If someone here uses a dynamometer to test Zhang Ze''s punch just now, they will be shocked to find that the punch has already exceeded 5,000 catties! Such a terrifying force hit the tall and thin man''s arm firmly, and immediately, two arm bones snapped inward. At the same time, Zhang Ze''s punching power remained intact and he continued to punch forward. Boom! Another muffled sound! At the same time, it was accompanied by a muffled groan from the tall and thin man. call! His body was like a piece of rag, flying backwards rapidly! Boom! Crash! After collapsing two brick walls in a row, his body spread out on the ground like mud. The whole face was sunken inwards, blood was all over the face, although the person was not dead, but there was too much breath and less breath... "call" Zhang Ze slowly exhaled a solid breath of white air, which lasted nearly 5 minutes from his inhalation until it was completely exhaled! "Although the strength is amazing, but the physique can''t keep up..." Zhang Ze looked at his right hand. The force that erupted just now was too great. Although he knocked the opponent down with one punch, he also received back injuries. Five fingers, with two minor fractures... Tang Qiaowei, who had been watching the battle, was too shocked to speak. With just one punch, that first-order Demon Realm powerhouse was sent flying! What kind of terrifying power is this! She looked at Zhang Ze''s back in disbelief, and said to herself: "Dad told me to be careful of Rou Jinliu, saying that he is the nemesis of our Zhengwuliu, but I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems... really can''t be underestimated!" Zhang Ze turned around and walked back to Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong. He checked Sun Ruotong''s situation, saw that she was breathing steadily, and was slightly relieved. "Let''s go too, in case that person''s accomplice finds him, and I won''t be able to protect you at that time." Zhang Ze supported Tang Qiaowei with one hand and Sun Ruotong with the other, and the three limped towards the meeting place. A few minutes later, several figures appeared here. Lei Zhenlong looked around and saw a tall and thin man lying on the ground at a glance. He stepped over, checked, and said to the two people behind him: "Give this man to the National Security Bureau, be careful, don''t let him escape !" The two nodded in agreement, walked up and took the tall and thin man away. Lei Zhenlong stood in the same place and fell into deep thought: "This person is not weak, at least he is a first-tier Demon Realm powerhouse. Why was he beaten so badly? Who is it who fought against him?" A few suitable people flashed through his mind, but they were all rejected by Lei Zhenlong, because those few people could not appear here. "Who the **** is it?" Lei Zhenlong shook his head, he couldn''t have imagined that the one who defeated this person was actually a freshman who just entered school for a day. The three of Zhang Ze finally arrived at the meeting place, and several buses lined up, waiting for the freshmen to get on the bus. In the open space, a large number of students gathered, many of them showed panic, and some timid girls wept softly. The sudden change made everyone feel panic and fear, wishing to leave here immediately. Several second-year students were organizing everyone to get on the bus, among them were Liu Yueying and Giant God. "Student, someone here is injured!" Zhang Ze waved to a second-year student who was maintaining order, and the other party rushed over immediately, took Sun Ruotong in Zhang Ze''s arms, and ran towards an ambulance behind. Tang Qiaowei''s arm was treated by Zhang Ze with a medical kit, and the bleeding has stopped now, so she refused to go to the ambulance and must stay with Zhang Ze. "We''ve already arrived at the meeting point, why are you still following me?" Zhang Ze said to Tang Qiaowei impatiently, "If you want to compete with me, you have to wait until you leave here." Tang Qiaowei snorted and said, "I can follow whoever I want, don''t worry about it!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. He walked to the back of the line and waited to get on the bus. Tang Qiaowei followed him like a follower, which annoyed him immensely. Liu Yueying was in charge of watching from a high place, and when she saw Zhang Ze queuing up in the crowd, she felt relieved. Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise came from not far away, and then, several big trees snapped without warning, and a huge black shadow wobbled towards this side. Everyone present looked back in astonishment, and then heard a girl shout out in horror: "Demon, monster in the devil''s lair!" Sure enough, a devil''s cave monster with a height of nearly five meters appeared in people''s field of vision. It tilted its head, its huge mouth was torn open, and slender saliva flowed out. A creepy and strange laughter spread into everyone''s ears ! "Giggle...hehe...hahaha!" Liu Yueying''s heart sank, and she shouted loudly: "Hurry up, everyone! Get in the car quickly!" The giant **** on the other side rushed over, and said in a deep voice to Liu Yueying: "The situation is not good, we can''t stand it with just a dozen of us, we must notify Minister Xiao and Minister Lei!" Liu Yueying nodded, and immediately took out the intercom to ask for support. The giant **** turned his head and shouted to several second-year students: "Liu Hao, Wang Xiaotian, Feng Yuan, come with me to fight the monsters in the Devil''s Den and protect the new students!" When the three of them heard the giant god''s call, their faces changed slightly. Even though they were second-year students, they were still students who hadn''t left school yet. They were filled with fear in their hearts when they were asked to fight the powerful and terrifying demon cave monsters. Seeing that the three of them didn''t move, the giant **** frowned and cursed: "Coward!" After speaking, he rushed out single-handedly! Liu Yueying was startled, and hurriedly shouted: "Giant God! You are in danger alone!" "I can''t control that much anymore, we must cover the retreat of the freshmen!" The giant **** shouted without looking back. Zhang Ze in the crowd also heard Liu Yueying''s shout, and when he turned his head, he saw the giant **** rushing towards the monster in the magic cave, biting it, Zhang Ze withdrew from the team, and followed closely behind the giant god. "Zhang Ze! Why are you going?" Tang Qiaowei''s face changed suddenly. In fact, she knew what Zhang Ze was going to do in her heart. She wanted to follow, but when she saw the terrifying monster in the devil''s cave rushing here, she retreated in her heart. . That''s a monster in the devil''s den! Kill without blinking an eye! If there is no magic powerhouse, hundreds of soldiers are no match for it! "What should I do? What should I do?" Tang Qiaowei anxiously yelled at the ants on the hot pot, not knowing what to do. At this moment, she saw Liu Yueying rushing out of the crowd and chasing in the direction of Giant God and Zhang Ze. "Cousin?" Tang Qiaowei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, she didn''t know where the courage came from, and she also turned around and chased after Liu Yueying. The giant **** rushed in front of the monster in the devil''s cave. He looked up, and the monster in the monster''s cave, which was nearly five meters high, also looked down at him, as if looking at a child. "Come on!" The giant picked up a discarded iron plate from the ground as a shield. He took a deep breath and prepared to fight. Suddenly, a figure stood beside him, it was Zhang Ze! "You, why are you rushing here? Go back, it''s dangerous here!" The Giant God was startled, and anxiously told Zhang Ze to evacuate quickly. Zhang Ze said calmly: "You are very similar to a friend of mine, and you are also brave, so I want to help you." The giant **** frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t die? That''s the devil''s lair..." Before he finished speaking, another figure appeared, it was Liu Yueying. "Giant God, you can''t stand it alone, I''ll help you!" Liu Yueying also picked up a steel bar from the ground, posing for a sword skill. "Sister! Zhang Ze!" Tang Qiaowei rushed behind the three of them. Although her face was a little nervous, she still mustered up her courage and said, "I''ll help you too!" Tang Qiaowei''s appearance surprised Zhang Ze, he couldn''t help but look at Tang Qiaowei a few more times, and seeing Tang Qiaowei staring at him, he felt even more strange. "Why does this girl keep following me?" The giant **** suddenly laughed, and said: "Forget it, since you all want to help, let''s all go together!" "I''m in charge of attracting the attention of the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, Yueying, you still use the old routine of attacking the monsters from the flanks..." After the giant **** said, he turned to look at Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei, and said, "You two are freshmen, your strength Maybe it''s not strong enough, that''s how it is, the two of you join forces and cooperate with Liu Yueying to attack the monsters from the other side!" Hearing the giant god''s style of play, Zhang Ze smiled knowingly. Isn''t this the same as the giant god''s tactical play in the Demon Realm? "Jie Jie...hehe..." The devil''s cave monster bent down. The reason why it hadn''t launched an attack just now was because it was picking the first target to eat. In the end, it fell in love with Tang Qiaowei! The **** mouth suddenly opened! The sharp teeth inside are frightening. Seeing this scene, Tang Qiaowei was almost terrified! The giant went straight up, and he slammed the monster''s head with the iron plate in his hand! With a bang, the monster''s head was knocked crooked by the iron plate! "Hee hee hee" But this little damage is not painful to the monster in the magic cave, but it irritated it! call! The demon cave monster stretched out its claws and slapped the giant **** fiercely! The giant **** blocked it with an iron plate, but with a muffled bang, he was slapped away by the monster''s claws! The Giant God slammed into a half-sectioned telephone pole heavily. The huge impact caused his back to be excruciatingly painful, and blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth! "Damn it... If it''s in the Demon Realm, I won''t be sent flying!" The giant **** wiped the corner of his mouth, and he saw that Liu Yueying had already circled from the flanks to the back of the demon cave monster, and his body was leaping high under the bright moon! The steel bar in his hand suddenly pierced the back of the devil''s cave monster! creak! The steel bar was bent directly! "So hard skin!" Liu Yueying''s complexion changed drastically. With the help of the reaction force, she flipped in the air and was about to evacuate, but the monsters in the Devil''s Den moved faster than her! "Ha ha ha ha!" With a gust of wind, Iron Claw grabbed Liu Yueying''s body! Liu Yueying''s heart sank, she was in the air now, she couldn''t dodge, if she was caught by this catch, she might be torn in half! Whoosh! Just when Liu Yueying was about to be caught by the monster''s claws, Zhang Ze arrived first. He hugged Liu Yueying, took a deep breath, and kicked towards the monster''s claw! The method of dragon''s breath is activated, and the cells are aggravated! Boom! There was a bang in the air! Zhang Ze directly kicked the monster''s claws away! At the same time, Zhang Ze used the reaction of this kick to escape from the monster''s attack range at a faster speed with Liu Yueying in his arms. "You, are you the method of dragon''s breath?" Liu Yueying was extremely surprised. As a descendant of the Liu family, she naturally knew the power of the dragon''s breath method! She really didn''t expect that Zhang Ze would use this magical breathing method! "Well, let me introduce you again." Zhang Ze smiled and said to Liu Yueying in his arms, "I''m Zhang Ze, a disciple of Rou Jinliu, please take care of me!" Liu Yueying was surprised for a long time before she opened her mouth: "You, you are actually Rou Jinliu''s disciple..." Tang Qiaowei shouted from the ground: "Don''t be in a daze, the monsters from the Demon Cave are attacking again!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying landed on a platform on the second floor of a ruin. They turned their heads and looked together, only to see monsters from the Devil''s Cave running towards them! The ruins and trees that stand in front of it are all easily destroyed by it. It is like a giant monster rushing into a human city, destroying it wantonly! "What should I do?" Liu Yueying asked in a deep voice. Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "Cold salad!" The next moment, the two of them separated to the two sides at the same time, and the monster in the Devil''s Cave trampled the place where they were standing just now with one foot! Gravel and dust are flying all over the sky! "hiss" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method. After that, the person touched the ground with one foot like a dragonfly on the ground, and finally ejected suddenly! The speed is comparable to the speed of sound! At the same time, the right foot kicked out suddenly! smoke! Snapped! This kick was like a flash of lightning, and it slammed on the cheek of the devil''s cave monster! hum! The humming sound in the monster''s ears continued, and at the same time, it felt that its body had also left the ground and flew out sideways! Chapter 137： , then I will fulfill your wish Zhang Ze''s kick is fast! Strong! That is to say, the defense of the monsters in the Demon Cave is too strong, otherwise, ordinary people will probably be beaten to death on the spot! "It''s great!" Tang Qiaowei waved her fist excitedly, and now she felt that Zhang Ze''s strength was unfathomable. She excitedly ran to Zhang Ze and said, "Zhang Ze, you have done a great job in killing the monster in the Devil''s Cave!" Zhang Ze''s expression was calm, he shook his head and said, "The devil''s lair monsters are not so easy to kill..." Sure enough, a huge figure slowly climbed up in the darkness! "Yeah...hehehe..." "My god! This thing is really not dead!" Tang Qiaowei''s face was ugly. Her understanding of the monsters in the devil''s cave came from videos, photos and news reports. Creatures with such tenacious vitality! But this is not the first time Zhang Ze has faced monsters in the Demon Cave. He even managed to knock out the Devil''s Lair Monster in the first battle against the Devil''s Lair Monster, but the size and strength of that Devil''s Lair Monster couldn''t compare with the one in front of him. "Could it be that this demon cave monster is more advanced?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, he felt as if he had guessed right! Jushen walked up to Zhang Ze, he was seriously injured, his face was ugly, and he said to Zhang Ze out of breath, "The students on the bus have all successfully evacuated, let''s evacuate quickly..." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind them! "I really want to give you a good compliment. It''s really good to last for so long in front of the mid-level devil''s cave monsters!" The three of them turned around in astonishment, only to see a yellow-haired man in a leather jacket sitting on a broken wall, smoking a cigarette leisurely, and looking at them with a sneer. "Who are you?" the giant **** asked in a deep voice. The yellow-haired man flicked the cigarette **** away, and he said in a deep and solemn voice: "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know that the dawn of victory will eventually shine on this land..." Hearing the word "Dawn", Giant God and Zhang Ze were shocked! "Today''s incident is indeed the fault of your Suguang!" the giant **** said angrily, "Why do you want to attack the students? They have just grown up, and they are innocent!" Huang-fa-nan shook his head and said, "Now they are students, and when they grow up, they will become our Shuguang''s enemies! Our aim has always been to avoid future troubles, so, I''m sorry, you all have to die!" As soon as the words fell, the yellow-haired man rushed towards Zhang Ze and Jushen with lightning, like a preying falcon! "Danger!" The giant **** raised the iron plate above his head, blocking Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei behind him! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he vaguely saw Huang-haired man taking out something from his arms just now, the thing gave off a cold light under the moonlight! "Get away!" Zhang Ze first pushed Tang Qiaowei aside, and then pulled the giant **** in front of him to roll on the spot. puff! A sharp black Mitsubishi thorn pierced through the ten centimeter thick iron plate! The yellow-haired man waved his hand, and threw the iron plate on the Mitsubishi thorn aside, and smiled approvingly: "The response is very fast! But next time, I won''t be so lucky!" The Giant God''s injury recurred and he was unable to stand still. Zhang Ze walked directly in front of the giant **** and faced the Huang-haired man. "If you want to do it, I will accompany you!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he began to inhale slowly. The yellow-haired man stopped in his tracks and said with a contemptuous smile: "Boy, do you want to be a hero? Yes, I will help you!" He smiled sinisterly: "However, if you want to be a hero, you have to pay the price, the price of life!" After finishing speaking, the yellow-haired man flipped his wrist and moved quickly under his feet. The Mitsubishi stab turned into a black light and stabbed straight at Zhang Ze''s throat! "So fast!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in an instant. Fortunately, he used the dragon''s breath technique just in time, his agility was greatly improved, and his body immediately reacted in an emergency, taking a step back like lightning! The Mitsubishi thorn stuck to the skin of Zhang Ze''s throat and scratched it! Huang-fa-nan suddenly uttered a look of surprise. His calculation just now was accurate. With his speed and strength, he could accurately slit Zhang Ze''s throat, but now, he missed it? After Zhang Ze took a step back, he immediately bullied him! The right fist broke **** because of the tall and thin man before, so Zhang Ze used the left fist this time! call! The speed of the left fist was so fast that there was even a sonic boom! At the same time, the method of dragon''s breath is running - the cells are aggravated! Huang-haired man suddenly felt a gust of wind blow towards his face, his skin was scratched so badly! "Good boy!" Huang-haired man didn''t dare to push it too hard. If he was hit by this punch, he knew that the consequences would be serious! So he dodged in time and avoided Zhang Ze''s thunderous punch! Zhang Ze hit the ground with his left fist, but the attack continued, his body turned around, with his left foot as the origin, his right foot crossed 180 degrees, and volleyed! Huang Fa-nan''s reaction was also quick. Before Zhang Ze kicked his right foot, he moved four or five meters horizontally and avoided it perfectly. "Okay, I have two brushes, no wonder I want to be a hero!" Huang Fanan said sarcastically. However, even though he said so on his lips, the alarm bell for Zhang Ze sounded in his heart. "This kid is extraordinary!" Zhang Ze adjusted his breathing again. If he wanted to defeat the powerful enemy in front of him, he had to keep running the dragon''s breath method. Tang Qiaowei suddenly shouted: "Zhang Ze, the devil''s cave monster is here!" Zhang Ze looked sideways, and sure enough, he saw the monsters in the Demon Cave slowly approaching here, and they were about tens of meters away. "The situation is not good..." Zhang Ze''s heart sank. There was a powerful yellow-haired man in front of him, and a terrifying monster in the magic cave behind him. The Giant God and Tang Qiaowei beside him were both wounded, and he also broke **** on his right fist... Zhang Ze''s mind changed sharply, he was thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him. "Yueying... where did she go?" The giant **** couldn''t help but feel worried because he didn''t see Liu Yueying. Tang Qiaowei''s eyes lit up, she saw Liu Yueying approaching Huang-haired man quietly, trying to launch a surprise attack! "Hehe, is there a little mouse that wants to sneak up on me?" The yellow-haired man didn''t even look back, he had already sensed Liu Yueying approaching. Seeing that she had been exposed, Liu Yueying stopped in her tracks, and said coldly, "Teacher, they will be here soon, let''s capture them without a fight!" The yellow-haired man laughed loudly, and said arrogantly: "You mean the teacher of the Qing University Martial Arts School? Is the surname Xiao? Let him come, I just want to meet him!" "Many people have blown him up to the sky, I want to see what he is capable of!" As soon as the yellow-haired man''s voice fell, he heard a hearty laughter from above his head: "In that case, then I will grant your wish!" boom! A man in a white shirt fell from the sky! A huge force instantly suppressed it! It felt like Mount Tai was overwhelmed! The yellow-haired man''s face changed slightly, and he quickly left the place, only to see the whole ground sinking heavily, as if being pressed down by something extremely heavy! Zhang Ze and others could see clearly that a huge five-finger print appeared on the ground! The dust dissipated, and a figure walked out slowly. "You Shuguang bastards, you dare to come to our Tsing Da Martial Arts School to find fault, you really don''t know what to do!" With a naughty smile on his face, Xiao Zheng raised his right hand with a dark red glove, and said, "Today, you must be prepared to die here, because I will never let you leave alive!" The yellow-haired man snorted disdainfully and said, "It''s up to you? It''s not too late!" As he spoke, he took out another Mitsubishi thorn from his bosom, held it in each hand, and with a cruel smile on his face, he said, "I will use it to poke a dozen holes in your body, and make you bleed to death slowly." !" Xiao Zheng turned to Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others and said, "Hurry up and go back to the bus, leave this to me!" Jushen said: "Minister Xiao, there is another monster in the magic cave..." "It''s okay, Minister Shi will take care of it, you don''t have to worry." Xiao Zheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "When I finish taking care of this Shuguang bastard, I will go chat with Minister Shi about life, ha ha." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, "Everyone, go!" Everyone nodded, and then followed Liu Yueying and rushed towards the bus. Huang-fa-nan didn''t stop him, because Xiao Zheng on the opposite side was staring at him closely, and as long as he moved, Xiao Zheng would definitely make a move! In a duel between masters, both the first mover and the second mover will determine the final victory, so neither of them acted rashly. In the distance, Shi Qingzhu had already made a move with the monster in the magic cave. Her figure is as light as the wind, and she keeps circling around the monsters in the magic cave. The devil''s lair monster stretched out its hands and scratched, but couldn''t even touch her sleeve, and roared in anger! Suddenly, Shi Qingzhu stopped, she spread her hands and ten fingers, under the moonlight, she saw that her ten fingers were actually connected with hair-like silk threads! And the other end of the silk thread was firmly wrapped around the body of the monster in the Demon Cave. The silk thread is extremely hard, even the outer skin of the devil''s cave monster is deeply strangled into the flesh by the silk thread, and even glaring blood oozes out! "Bastard, die!" Shi Qingzhu folded his fingers together, crossed his arms and pulled it suddenly! brush! Pooh! Separation of flesh and blood! Blood spurts! Such a powerful demon cave monster was directly smashed into thousands of pieces by Shi Qingzhu! "call" Shi Qingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, took out his handkerchief, wiped off the blood splattered on his face, and turned his head to look at Xiao Zheng and Huang-haired man in the distance. Just when she was cleaning up the monsters in the Demon Cave, a fierce battle broke out between Xiao Zheng and Huang-haired man! Within a range of more than 100 meters around them, they have been razed to the ground, as if they have been bombarded by a nuclear bomb, everything has been completely destroyed! Xiao Zheng''s white shirt was spotless, and his face was relaxed and leisurely, while the yellow-haired man opposite him was just the opposite. His face was disheveled, his clothes were torn, his complexion was extremely bad, and he coughed up blood from time to time. "I thought you were so powerful, but it turned out to be nothing more than that..." Xiao Zheng snorted contemptuously, and said, "Are you the weakest in Dawn? I feel that you are not as good as my students..." Although Huang-fa-nan was injured, he was unconvinced. He forced a ferocious smile and said, "The surname Xiao, I was careless. I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but don''t be complacent, I haven''t lost yet." Woolen cloth" As he spoke, he suddenly took out a green capsule from his pocket and threw it into his mouth! "Ugh~~!" The yellow-haired man opened his mouth in pain, the blue blood on his face spread like a spider''s web, and the black pupils also continued to expand, and finally filled the entire eyeball directly! Ka Ka Ka! The sound of bone shattering continued, and at the same time, the clothes began to be torn apart by the expanding body... Looking at the yellow-haired man in front of him who became more and more weird, Xiao Zheng''s expression became dignified. At the same time, the momentum around him began to gradually increase, and the gravel and sand under his feet began to roll around, as if being driven away by something! "It''s not good to be a good person, you have to be a monster..." Xiao Zheng curled his lips and clenched his hands tightly, "Let me send you to hell!" Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze and the other four supported each other back to the place where the bus was parked. At the scene, there was no longer a single student, and there was only one bus left, which should be specially reserved for them. "Someone is injured!" Liu Yueying yelled at the bus, and two students rushed down immediately. "He suffered internal injuries. After returning home, he must be sent to the hospital for first aid!" Liu Yueying asked two students to help him into the car. Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei also boarded the car, and the group sat in the seats, feeling that the car had started, and the tense nerves were slowly relaxed. Looking at the gradually rising sun outside the window, Zhang Ze closed his tired eyes. This night is too long... Due to unexpected circumstances, this test was interrupted. Although the school did not announce the cause of the incident and the number of casualties caused by the accident, there are rumors that fourteen students died unfortunately. This incident alarmed the senior officials of the Great Xia Kingdom. The National Security Bureau specially dispatched an investigation team to the Tsing Da Martial Arts School. The entire campus was also tightly sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. For a while, people panicked. Zhang Ze''s finger has been connected, his physical value is not low, and he will be completely recovered after two days. During this period, apart from the giant **** who was still recuperating in the hospital, Liu Yueying and Tang Qiaowei both came to see him, especially Tang Qiaowei, who came almost every day, but she was so beautiful that everyone in the building misunderstood him. I thought she was Zhang Ze''s lover, but when I saw Zhang Ze, I always showed a playful smile. Zhang Ze took no trouble, and finally closed the door to thank the guests, and no one disappeared. Although you can''t leave the campus, you can enter the Demon Realm. On the night when Zhang Ze''s fingers were connectedhe landed in the Demon Realm. The scene in front of him gradually blurred, and when it became clear again, Zhang Ze was already on the altar of the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm. Overhead is the blue sky and white clouds, and seagulls flying around. Groups of adventurers left the altar together and ran towards the huge sailboat by the sea. "Raksha!" The irascible Dragon King also just went online. When he saw Zhang Ze, he ran over excitedly, laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, let alone, I miss you a lot!" Zhang Ze also looked at the Dragon King with a smile, and said in his heart, "I can see you, student Guan Shanwai!" Yiye Zhiqiu also appeared on the altar, saw the Dragon King and Zhang Ze, and came over to say hello with a smile. In addition, Yijian Chuanxin and others also went online one after another, and everyone gathered together. "It''s a pity, the giant **** can''t go online these days..." The irritable Dragon King sighed, and said: "Without him as a tank, it''s not easy for us to fight alone!" Chapter 138： , the pirates are coming Yiye Zhiqiu asked in surprise: "What happened to the giant god? Why can''t it go online?" "Hospitalized..." The irritable Dragon King shook his head and said, "The internal organs have been severely damaged. Fortunately, this guy''s physical attributes are high enough. Otherwise, the internal organs would have been displaced, and most people would have burped long ago!" Human beings are injured in the real world. Generally speaking, it is not recommended to enter the Demon Realm, because the Demon Realm will cause a great burden on humans. If you have an injury, it will become more serious, or you will die directly ! "How could it be like this? Sigh! I hope he recovers soon." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed again and again. After a while, Liu Yueying, Little Princess Money and Little Moonlight Rabbit also came online. Zhang Ze discovered that Liu Yueying also brought a female adventurer over. "Well, she''s my friend and wants to go on an adventure with us." Liu Yueying''s voice was a little unnatural. "Hi! Hello everyone, I am a novice, please take care of me." The beautiful female adventurer named "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" showed a timid expression to everyone, and said coquettishly. Liu Yueying rolled her eyes helplessly at the side, and thought to herself: "Damn girl, pretend again!" The eyes of all the male adventurers were straightened. They had seen many beauties, but they had no resistance to a cute and beautiful girl like Xiao Niao Yiren. Even Yiyezhiqiu and the irritable Dragon King couldn''t help but look at Xiaoniaoyiren a few more times. Little Princess Qian snorted contemptuously, and said, "This woman is disgusting!" Moonlight Bunny also nodded repeatedly in agreement. She turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and found that Zhang Ze''s eyes were also fixed on Xiao Niao Yi Ren, and her cheeks swelled up, like a puffer fish out of water. "Little Niaoyiren... looks somewhat similar to Tang Qiaowei..." Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying next to him again, seeing that her expression was not so natural, he immediately understood in his heart. Xiaoniao Yiren is probably Tang Qiaowei, this girl is eccentric, she must have entered the Demon Realm by pestering Liu Yueying, I really don''t understand what she is going to do. Yiye Zhiqiu said to Zhang Ze: "President, everyone is almost here, let''s go." "Okay, let''s go!" Zhang Ze nodded in agreement. Although the giant **** was absent, he couldn''t cancel the action just because he was alone. At worst, he would fight with the giant **** again later. A group of people left the altar in a mighty manner and headed towards the big ship at the pier. Xiao Niaoyiren walked beside Liu Yueying, and said quietly: "Sister, this is your guild? Why are they all archers? Is the one named Luo Sha the guild leader? Why is he covering his face? He can''t see clearly. And that..." Xiao Niaoyiren asked endlessly, which made Liu Yueying tireless. She said angrily, "I really don''t understand. Why do you want to go to mine instead of leaving your own guild?" "Aren''t I curious? The last time I saw Uncle Six, he said that there is a man in the Demon Realm who is interested in you. I want to check for you." Xiao Niao Yiren said with a smile. "It''s Uncle Six again! Can you still believe his words?" Liu Yueying was about to explode with anger, "You can''t even believe the punctuation marks in Uncle Six''s words!" Xiao Niao Yiren continued to ask: "Sixth Uncle said that Rakshasa''s talent is very powerful, maybe it is S-level or even SS-level, is it as good as mine? I am also SS-level!" Liu Yueying said helplessly: "How do I know, you guys have never fought..." "That''s right, I''ll fight him sometime and see who is stronger!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked eager to try. Liu Yueying rubbed her temples, this cousin was really a headache, she decided that she would never enter the Demon Realm with Xiao Niao Yiren next time! When everyone walked to the pier, they saw a huge sailboat docked at the pier as high as ten meters! Simply huge. Many adventurers boarded the giant sailboat through ladders, and as long as the number reached 500, the sailboat would leave the pier and go to sea. Therefore, many adventurers are shouting and recruiting people on board. "Let''s go up too, and we can set off when we gather 500 people." Said with an arrow piercing the heart. Under the leadership of Zhang Ze, everyone boarded the giant sailboat. With the addition of a group of hundreds of people, the number quickly gathered, and the giant sailboat slowly left the port. The space on the huge ship is very large. The length of the deck alone is more than 500 meters, and the width has reached 100 meters. Five hundred people standing on it are not crowded at all. Now there are no monsters, the sea is very quiet, and the adventurers are temporarily relaxed. Some stood on the side of the ship together to watch the scenery on the sea, some sat around and chatted together, and a few of them even started the competition mode, surrounded by dozens of people cheering and cheering, and what''s more, they even started a game of gambling. The Moonlight Bunny was wandering around on the giant sailboat. There was nothing here, and the door leading to the cabin was also locked and could not be opened at all. So, bored, she returned to Zhang Ze. "Brother Luosha, why did you come to the Demon Realm to take risks?" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at Zhang Ze and asked curiously: "Some people do it for money, some do it to become stronger, some do it for ideals, what about you?" "In order to let my relatives live a good life." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, "When we live a good life, I will quit the Demon Realm to wash my hands and live a peaceful life." Moonlight Little Rabbit suddenly felt sorry, and said: "Oh, brother Luosha, you are so strong and outstanding, it''s a pity to quit the Demon Realm..." "It''s nothing to regret." Zhang Ze shrugged: "It''s more important for me to be with my family." His words were heard by Liu Yueying who was not far away, and she stared at Zhang Ze with a pair of beautiful eyes like brimming autumn water, with an indescribable feeling in her eyes. At this moment, Xiao Niao Yiren suddenly came to Zhang Ze''s side, she lowered her head halfway, holding her skirt with her two small hands, put on a very shy expression, and said, "Brother Luo Sha, I There is a small request, can you promise me?" Zhang Ze: "...What request?" Tang Qiaowei, you still pretend to be me! I recognized you a long time ago! However, he remained calm on the surface, and said with a light smile: "What request do you have? Let''s hear it." "That... oops, I''m so embarrassed!" Xiao Niao Yiren held her blushing pretty face and said coyly, "I think that a person as good as Brother Rakshasa would definitely not reject me. " Zhang Ze: "...just tell me." If it wasn''t for the fact that you are Liu Yueying''s younger sister, I would have killed you a long time ago! "Fight with me!" Xiao Niao Yiren said excitedly, licking her red lips. Zhang Ze refused without hesitation: "Sorry, I refuse!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren seemed to have expected that Zhang Ze would say this, she laughed softly, "If you fight with me, I will tell you a secret about Liu Yueying!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "What secret?" "I know what she usually likes to eat..." "not interested!" "Not interested? Then I know what movie she likes to watch the most!" "boring." "Also! I know what color she usually wears!" "...What the **** do you mean by that?" Zhang Ze pouted helplessly. "Don''t you want to chase my sister... Ah, no, Liu Yueying? I''m giving you a chance!" Xiao Niao Yiren blinked and said. Zhang Ze really didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiaoniaoyiren anymore, he waved his hands again and again: "That''s a rumor! We are friends, not the relationship you think." Xiao Niao Yiren stared into Zhang Ze''s eyes for a long time, then shook her head and said, "Strange, don''t you really like Liu Yueying?" "It''s not that I don''t like her. I have a normal relationship with her, not the one you think." Zhang Ze solemnly corrected. "Stop talking! There is no normal relationship between a man and a woman!" Xiao Niao Yiren poked Zhang Ze with her elbow with an expression of "I understand". Zhang Ze: "...you can think whatever you like!" At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "There is a boat approaching! What a big boat!" Everyone immediately looked in all directions, and they saw a huge black ship approaching. The ship was covered with marine shellfish, densely packed and uneven. People with dense phobia might faint directly! However, what is even more surprising is the flag flying on the black ship! Black base, white skull, and two knives crossing each other... "Fuck! It''s a pirate ship!" "Nimma! I ran into a pirate! Didn''t the "Guide to the Demon Realm" say that sailing at sea is not dangerous?" "You still don''t know? There have long been rumors that the "Guide to the Demon Realm" was written more than ten years ago, and it has long been outdated. Just look at the contents, don''t take it seriously!" "No, the pirate ship is about to crash!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he immediately called all the staff to gather and prepare to face the pirates! Boom! The two giant ships collided heavily! The adventurers on the deck were immediately knocked down! "Yeah! Kill!" "Hahaha! Poor guys, you are all going to die here today!" "Money! Take out all the money! Keep the money but not your life! Choose yourself!" "Kill all the men, and leave the women to me! Haha, I haven''t touched a woman for a long time!" One by one, vicious pirates grabbed the cables and swung from the pirate ship to the giant sailing ship! They are agile, jumping up and down like monkeys, holding sharp steel knives in their hands, rushing towards the adventurers like a gust of wind! "Be careful, the pirates are coming!" "Damn it, there are pirates everywhere! Where are my companions? Where are they?" "The pirates are too fast, our formation has been dispersed!" "Help! I''m surrounded by five pirates! Help!" The unprepared adventurers were caught off guard by the pirate''s "blitzkrieg", and panicked one by one. Some people even strayed into the group of pirates in panic, and were attacked to death by the group! The commanders of several teams were also completely confused. Facing the cries for help and screams from their subordinates, their brains went blank and they didn''t know what to do. Zhang Ze had been observing the movements of the pirates. Seeing that they were attacking the ship from the right side of the ship, he immediately organized all the members to move to the right side and at the same time summoned his archbishop. Zhang Ze wanted to summon the Beast Chariot, but he was really worried that the huge and heavy Beast Chariot would sink the whole ship! "What orders does the master have!" The archbishop bowed to Zhang Ze. "Use your [black magic] to turn the incoming pirates into weak chickens!" Zhang Ze ordered. "Obey! My master!" The archbishop immediately condensed the black magic ball and threw it at the seven or eight pirates rushing towards us. "One arrow pierces the heart, you lead everyone to aim at the pirates hit by [Black Magic], and try to kill them in one fell swoop!" Zhang Ze issued an order to Yijianpixin again. "Got it! Brothers, keep your eyes open!" With an arrow piercing the heart and waving their arms, hundreds of archers bent their bows and set their arrows in unison, aiming at the target. The black magic ball hit a pirate, and immediately, a black skull pattern appeared on his head, which meant that he had been cursed by [Black Magic], and all attributes were reduced by 50 points! "Aim at the pirate with the skull on his head and shoot him!" shouted the arrow through the heart. Swipe! Hundreds of arrows were shot out in unison, and all of them were nailed to the pirate''s body! But surprisingly, the pirate did not die! "The blood volume is still 40%!" Yiye Zhiqiu squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "The physical attributes of these pirates must not be low, even the Archbishop''s [Black Magic] cannot make their attributes become 0 points... this This battle is not easy to fight!" "One more round, everyone!" Yi Arrow Piercing Heart once again called on all the archers to shoot. This time, the pirate was finally killed. However, there were five other pirates rushing up, Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King had already rushed up to fight, Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Princess Qianlong were supporting remotely from behind. But the battle was not going well, the pirates had high attack and defense power, the attacks of Liu Yueying and Dragon King could only cause about 10% to 15% damage to the pirates each time. There are five pirates here, they fight very hard with few enemies. On Zhang Ze''s side, every time the energy is charged to 100%, the arrows shot can reach 7,000 points of damage! But it only caused about 45% damage to the pirates Zhang Ze estimated that the pirates'' blood volume was at least 25,000, or even more than 30,000! Such a thick blood volume has already exceeded the blood volume of the bottom demon boss! This is the result of Zhang Ze strengthening his weapon to the SS level. If it was the previous S level, the damage would be even lower. "If this continues, I can only summon the orc swordsman!" Zhang Ze frowned. The orc swordsman is his biggest trump card now. If Zhang Ze is surrounded by his own people, he will naturally not hesitate, but there are many other adventurers here. Once people see him, the troublesome self will become even more troublesome! Therefore, until the last moment, Zhang Ze didn''t want to use this hole card. Moonlight Bunny sweated for everyone, she turned to look at Niao Yiren beside her, and asked dissatisfied: "Looking at your outfit, you should be a mage, right? Why don''t you go to fight?" Xiao Niao Yiren smiled contemptuously, and said: "This kind of small scene is not worthy of my appearance!" She said arrogantly: "I''m afraid to scare you by saying it, but my talent is the highest among all the people here! " Chapter 139： ,captain Jack "Bragging and not drafting! I also said that I have an SSS-level talent skill!" Moonlight Bunny didn''t believe Xiao Niao Yiren''s words at all, and sneered disdainfully. Xiao Niao Yiren snorted coldly: "You don''t believe me? Well, I''ll let you see my real strength!" After that, she strode out of the team and walked towards the pirates. When she passed by Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu and others, Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said: "I think you are a mage, right? Don''t get too close to the enemy, it''s dangerous! Come back and stand with us." Together!" Zhang Ze''s expression was calm. He knew that Tang Qiaowei was not weak in reality, and she must be a master in the Demon Realm. Sure enough, Xiao Niaoyiren stood in front of everyone, and said proudly: "I''ll let you country bumpkins open your eyes and see the power of SS-level talent skills!" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. "SS-level talent skill? Oh my god!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a high-level talent skill before, and he was amazed for a while. The little princess Qian was also very surprised, and at the same time felt sour: "Why is her talent skill SS level, while mine is only A level? How annoying!" Although Zhang Ze was also a little surprised, he was not too surprised. He is more interested in what Xiaoniao Yiren''s talent and skills are. "Haha, beauty! You are mine now, don''t grab me!" A wretched pirate with a full beard and big yellow teeth set his sights on Xiao Niao Yiren, he bypassed Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King, and rushed towards Xiao Niao Yiren! The irritable Dragon King was taken aback, and hurriedly shouted: "Go back, little bird, these pirates are very dangerous!" But Liu Yueying said calmly: "Dragon King, be careful yourself, don''t worry about her, she can protect herself!" "Ah? But... isn''t she a mage?" The irascible Dragon King looked surprised. He checked Xiaoniaoyiren''s attributes before and knew that her profession is a mage. Although the evaluation is "excellent", a mage is a mage. Nearly Physical combat is dangerous. "Don''t worry, she''s much more powerful than you imagined!" Liu Yueying stabbed a pirate with a sword, and said with curled lips. Does she know how perverted her cousin''s talent skills are! "Beauty! Here I come!" The wretched pirate rushed towards Xiaoniaoyiren with all his teeth and claws. "Well done!" The corner of Xiaoniaoyiren''s mouth twitched slightly, and she opened her right hand to the pirate, only to see a flash of red light! "[Gravity Suppression]!" In an instant, that wretched pirate felt that his body became extremely heavy, as if he was carrying a huge stone! What frightened him even more was that this force became stronger and stronger, and finally pressed him firmly to the ground, unable to even move! "What''s going on? Why is my body so heavy?" The wretched pirate yelled in horror. Xiao Niao Yiren giggled and said: "Because I have increased your gravity by a hundred times! And it can last for 100 seconds. During this time, you can''t move at all, just lie on the ground obediently, let me kill you Bar!" As she said that, she walked over slowly, pulled out a sharp short knife from her waist, then squatted beside the wretched pirate, and stabbed the wretched pirate one after another! -791! (Little Niaoyiren) -644! (Little Niaoyiren) -1415! (Little Niaoyiren) (Crit Attack) "Ah! It hurts! Please forgive me!" "It hurts me to death! Help!" "You, give me a good time! Evil girl!" Every time Xiao Niao Yiren stabbed the knife, the wretched pirate let out a shrill scream, but Xiao Niao Yiren let out a coquettish giggle, as if enjoying this feeling very much. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu, Little Princess Qian and others felt chills down their backs! "This girl is so perverted!" However, everyone was even more surprised by Xiaoniaoyiren''s innate skill, [Gravity Suppression]! This talent skill is really powerful, it can instantly increase the enemy''s gravity by a hundred times, and at the same time, it lasts for as long as 100 seconds! As long as it is affected by [Gravity Suppression], the target almost loses the power to fight back, and can only become fish on the chopping board, allowing the little bird to be slaughtered by others! Just like now, Xiaoniao Yiren deals with wretched pirates! "Sixty-one knives...sixty-two knives...sixty-three knives...Oh! How did you die? I''ve had enough fun!" Xiaoniaoyiren looked at the dead wretched pirate with disappointment, and said with a lot of meaning. "Forget it, it''s too boring, you guys play slowly, I''ll take a break." Turning around, she returned to Moonlight Bunny under everyone''s strange eyes. "How is it? Are my talents and skills very powerful?" Xiao Niao Yiren said triumphantly. Moonlight Bunny''s face was ugly, she subconsciously distanced herself from Xiaoniaoyiren, and murmured: "The talent and skills are quite powerful, but you are perverted enough!" "Cut! You''re a pervert! A piece of trash like you can''t appreciate the happiness of a master!" Xiao Niao Yiren turned her head away indifferently, and ignored it. Although there are quite a few pirates on board, there are even more adventurers. Although at the beginning, the adventurers were caught off guard by the pirates, causing the scene to be chaotic. However, it gradually stabilized later, and the adventurers reorganized to counterattack, and finally suppressed the pirates. Zhang Ze also led his team step by step and wiped out many pirates. Seeing that the last dozens of pirates on board were about to be completely wiped out, at this moment, a piercing strange laugh suddenly came from the opposite pirate ship. "Hey hey hey! You guys who are overwhelmed, want to go to my sea fortress? Don''t dream, today, I, Captain Jack, will throw you all into the sea to feed the sharks!" As soon as the words fell, a black shadow flew over the heads of everyone, like a goshawk flying with wings! Immediately afterwards, a weird figure wearing a captain''s suit, a top hat, and a colorful budgerigar on his shoulder fell to the ground. Captain Jack has a grim face, holding a musket in his right hand and waving a sharp knife in his left, approaching the adventurers step by step. "Fuck! Isn''t this the boss of the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm, Captain Jack? How did it appear here?" "Didn''t the "Guide to the Demon Realm" say that he will wait for adventurers to challenge him in the sea fortress? Why did he appear earlier?" "Actually, that''s not bad. Let''s kill him now, so we don''t have to attack sea fortresses! I heard that sea fortresses are more difficult to attack..." "That''s right, it just so happens that we have a large number of people, and Captain Jack has only one person. If we work together, we will definitely be able to defeat him!" "What are you waiting for? Kill him!" One adventurer fanned the flames, and the rest of the adventurers began to stir. But Zhang Ze frowned, he always felt that things were not that simple. The boss who is the last level actually qualified ahead of time... If we infer according to the logic of the game, this situation is either a fake boss, or the boss will not die. When the battle reaches a certain level, the boss will retreat. "Let''s go too! We can''t let others get there first!" The irritable Dragon King was gearing up and went forward to fight the boss. Zhang Ze immediately stopped him and said, "Don''t worry, let''s see the situation!" Captain Jack''s attack mode is mentioned in the "Guide to Demons". His attack power is actually not high, but his movements are very sensitive. It is not easy to touch him. Moreover, this guy can attack from a distance or fight in close combat, and his pet parrot is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It can turn into a huge strange bird following Captain Jack''s command and attack adventurers. In short, if you underestimate Captain Jack, you will suffer a lot! Yiye Zhiqiu also supported Zhang Ze''s opinion, saying: "Knowing ourselves and the enemy is good for us. It just so happens that there are other adventurers who will show us the way, and we just feel the true strength of Captain Jack." So, a group of people retreated slowly and stood on the side of the ship, watching the remaining hundreds of adventurers rush towards Captain Jack! Captain Jack didn''t panic. Just when the adventurers were about to surround him, a cable appeared above his head at some point. "If you want to catch the great Captain Jack, you are too young!" Captain Jack grabbed the cable and flew lightly in the air. At the same time, he aimed and shot at the adventurers on the ground with the old-fashioned musket in his hand! Bah bah bah! -5711! (captain Jack) -5539! (captain Jack) -6022! (captain Jack) Immediately, the adventurers on the ground were beaten and ran away! They wanted to attack Captain Jack, but they couldn''t touch him, even with bows and magic, it was difficult to hit him. Even if it occasionally hits Captain Jack, the damage caused is very low, hardly exceeding four figures. This is not the end, besides shooting with muskets in the air, Captain Jack will randomly land on an adventurer, and then launch a rapid and violent attack with a sharp knife in his hand! He shoots very fast! The movement was hard to see, and dozens of knives were stabbed in just a few seconds! A certain mage adventurer who was almost full of blood was stabbed to death by Captain Jack in one breath! The adventurers, who were full of enthusiasm before, were suddenly terrified by Captain Jack''s perverted attack, and retreated one after another to avoid the attack. Seeing this scene, the irascible Dragon King broke out in a cold sweat. If he rushed forward recklessly like these adventurers just now, although he would not die, he would definitely suffer a loss. The adventurers retreated like a tide, while Captain Jack''s arrogant laughter echoed in the air. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes and looked at the cable in Captain Jack''s hand. He saw that the cable was coming from the pirate ship, so he had an idea. "What will happen if I shoot Captain Jack''s lazy god?" With this in mind, Zhang Ze immediately opened his bow and aimed at the cable. The cable was swinging back and forth in the air at a very high speed, and it was really difficult to accurately shoot it off tens of meters away. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, then held his breath, trying to keep the bow and arrow as stable as possible without shaking, while predicting the next position of the cable in his heart. "arrive!" Seeing the cable swinging towards the position he predicted, Zhang Ze made a decisive decision and immediately shot the arrow! brush! The arrow flew out like a shooting star, and with a bang, it precisely cut the cable! "what!" Captain Jack suddenly fell from mid-air! "Good shot! Finally shot this **** out of the world!" "The archer shot it? It''s so beautiful!" "I used to look down on archers, but today I have to give a thumbs up to the archer profession. You shoot beautifully!" "Damn Captain Jack fell, what are we waiting for? Kill him!" The adventurers praised Zhang Ze''s superb archery skills, and at the same time, they rushed up again. Captain Jack fell from the sky, but he didn''t fall. Instead, he fell steadily to the ground like a gymnast and posed an elegant landing posture. "Huh, it was really dangerous just now!" Captain Jack pretended to pat his chest, as if he had been frightened. Facing the adventurers rushing towards him again, Captain Jack remained calm and calm, and said with a sneer: "It''s time to show these **** the true strength of my Captain Jack, Boli, transform!" Immediately, the budgerigar on Captain Jack''s shoulder flapped its wings and flew into the air, and then a burst of black light flashed. It transformed from a small bird into a huge black giant bird! "Quack quack! Poli is going to eat you for his master!" The giant black bird opened its mouth and spit out words, the voice was sharp and piercing, shaking everyone''s eardrums with pain! Then, the giant black bird swooped down and attacked the adventurers on the ground. At the same time, Captain Jack also came over aggressively! Facing the sudden change, the adventurers hurriedly organized to resist the attack of the giant black bird and Captain Jack. However, the giant black bird is too huge. Every time it **** its wings, the hurricane blows up the adventurers on the ground. Not only that, but it will use its sharp claws to grab adventurers into the air and then throw them down! After going back and forth, two adventurers were thrown to death by it! Captain Jack on the ground is also extremely brave. He seems to have used Lingbo Microsteps to shuttle back and forth among the crowd of adventurers at an extremely fast speed. It is too difficult to meet him! It didn''t take long for hundreds of adventurers to be beaten to death by Captain Jack and his giant black bird, and they fled for their lives in embarrassment. In fact, UU reading www.uukanshu. The real reason why the com adventurers lost to Captain Jack was not that they were not strong enough, but that they did not have a unified and effective command. Everyone fought on their own, and they were in a mess. Naturally, they were not the opponent of Captain Jack. "Oops! They brought Captain Jack to our side!" Little Princess Money''s complexion changed drastically. Those adventurers ran for their lives on the deck and instinctively fled towards Zhang Ze. The reason was that Zhang Ze still had a team of hundreds of people, so they thought that it would be safer if there were more people here. The irritable Dragon King roared angrily: "You run for your lives and go to other places, don''t let the boss lead us here!" Unfortunately, no one listened to him. "There is no way, get ready to fight!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, people are selfish animals, they don''t care about other people''s lives for their own sake! Yiye Zhiqiu showed embarrassment, and said, "We can''t beat Captain Jack and his giant black bird, what should we do?" Chapter 140： , sea fortress Indeed, 90% of their team are archers, and their defensive health is not enough. Once they are attacked by a giant black bird, they may cause a lot of casualties! Zhang Ze asked the archbishop to stand in front, and said to Xiao Niao Yiren next to him, "How many targets can your innate skills be used at the same time?" Xiaoniaoyiren also knew that the situation was serious now, so she put away her hippie smile and said, "There is only one, and the cooling time of my skill talent is also 100 seconds..." "...It''s okay." Zhang Ze nodded. If such a powerful SS-level talent skill can be used on multiple targets, it is indeed a bit too heaven-defying. In Demon Realm, he may be the only one with a perverted talent skill like his [Summoning]. "You use [Gravity Suppression] to deal with the giant black bird. Make sure it stays on the ground obediently. Captain Jack will leave it to me." Zhang Ze said to Xiao Niaoyiren. "No problem!" Little Niao Yiren nodded, she looked at the huge black bird that was swooping over here, stretched out a small hand, the red light flashed, and [Gravity Suppression] activated! "Quack! The body is so heavy!" The giant black bird suddenly felt the weight of the jack on its head, tilted its body, and fell heavily from midair to the ground! Then, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get up from the ground. "Don''t just look around, kill the strange bird!" Xiao Niao Yiren yelled, rushed up, and kept attacking the black giant bird with the sharp knife in his hand. The rest of the archers also reacted, drawing their bows and arrows and shooting arrows at the giant black bird. On the other side, Zhang Ze''s archbishop has already fought Captain Jack! Captain Jack moved too fast, and the archbishop''s advantage was not in speed. He couldn''t catch up with Captain Jack at all, so he could only stand still and use [black magic] and ordinary attacks to deal with Captain Jack. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King chased and blocked Captain Jack from both sides, trying to trap him in place. Frozen Stormhas been chasing after Captain Jack to release it, but the target speed is too fast, and Frozen Stormbasically missed. The rest of the adventurers saw Captain Jack and the black giant bird fighting with Zhang Ze''s team. They finally got a chance to breathe. Some sat down and began to drink medicine to replenish blood, watching the battle from the other side. Some people turned around and came back to help deal with Captain Jack together. With the addition of these adventurers, the pressure on Liu Yueying and the Dragon King suddenly eased, and at the same time, the encirclement against Captain Jack became more airtight. Finally, Captain Jack was firmly trapped in the encirclement! "Oh, it seems to be surrounded, the situation is not good!" Seeing the adventurers slowly approaching around him, Captain Jack scratched his head and said with a smile, "Then let''s stop here. I look forward to your visit to my sea fortress. Boli and I will treat you well!" After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers, and the person disappeared in place! Not far away, the giant black bird that had been lying on the ground shrank instantly, fluttered its wings, and flew in the direction of the pirate ship. "Oops, it''s going to run away!" Xiao Niaoyiren wanted to use [Gravity Suppression] on the budgerigar again, but found that the cooldown time of the skill hadn''t expired yet. Creak creak. The huge pirate ship left the giant sailing ship and sailed towards the deep sea in the distance, and disappeared in the vast sea after a while. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the pirate ship go away. In this battle, at least dozens of adventurers died in battle. Their companions showed expressions of grief, and some female adventurers even covered their faces and cried. The situation on Zhang Ze''s side is fine, no one was killed in battle. After all, they have been following Zhang Ze''s instructions to stay away from the battlefield, so they have not been greatly affected. "Everyone take a good rest, our next stop is Captain Jack''s lair, the sea fortress." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "That will be another more difficult battle." Zhang Ze has read the description of the sea fortress in "Guide to the Demon Realm". It is a fortress floating on the sea. It is said that the foundation of the fortress is built on the back of a huge sea turtle. As the sea turtle swims, it moves around in the sea. vagabond. There are thick and solid walls around the sea fortress. There are cannons on the walls. The pirates defending the city also have muskets and trebuchets. It can be described as easy to defend but difficult to attack! If you want to see Captain Jack, you must break through this wall and enter the interior of the sea fortress, but this is not an easy task. The city wall is impenetrable, the only way to climb it is through a rope ladder on the wall. However, the pirates guarding the city will not just watch you run to the bottom of the rope ladder, and various weapons such as artillery and muskets will keep firing at you! If you are lucky enough to reach the bottom of the rope ladder and climb up the city wall, there will be a large number of heavily armed pirates waiting for you. "So, if you want to attack the top of the city, you have to pass that rope ladder?" Little Princess Qian asked. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded helplessly, and said: "Yes, but I guess, only one person can climb up the rope ladder at a time. There are so many adventurers here, and everyone will definitely make a fuss over who comes first. I haven''t seen the boss yet. Lets fight among ourselves first. The irritable Dragon King snorted, and proudly said: "Whoever dares to grab the rope ladder with me, I will hit him flying with a stick!" "Violent man!" Little Princess Qian gave the violent Dragon King a disgusted look. The Dragon King confronted each other: "Gold worshiper!" "Say it again!" "Gold Digger!" "Okay! I won''t give you blood back next time, so just wait and burp!" "I am not rare!" Liu Yueying''s expression was blank: "There''s another quarrel..." The giant sailboat was driving automatically on the sea, and it didn''t take long for a huge sea fortress to appear in everyone''s sight. "Ahead is the sea fortress!" "It''s spectacular!" "Look, there are already many adventurers standing on the shore. Did they arrive early?" "It must be. The giant sailboat keeps transporting adventurers to the sea fortress. There are only 500 people at a time. They have to go back and forth many times a day. It is normal for there to be a lot of people." "Isn''t that going to grab the boss with many people?" "That''s not necessarily true, let''s talk about it after we can attack that city wall." The giant sailboat slowly docked, and everyone disembarked one by one. Zhang Ze and others looked at the fortress hundreds of meters away, and saw that the wall was covered with huge artillery, and the black hole was aiming at this side. The shadows on the top of the city were obviously pirates patrolling. "It takes hundreds of meters from the shore to the city wall. This area is all open space without any shelter. In other words, there is no way to avoid the shooting of artillery and muskets. If you want to pass through this open area, you must use the fastest Just run at the speed." Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin, analyzing the current situation. "Under the bombardment of the artillery, our archers are very dangerous..." An arrow pierced his heart and said worriedly: "Is there any way for us to reach the city wall safely?" Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "There''s no way, we can''t fly..." Zhang Ze stared at the city wall in the distance, and suddenly asked, "How high do you think the city wall is?" "...At least ten meters." Yiye Zhiqiu estimated and replied. "Ten meters... That''s enough!" Zhang Ze smiled, "I think we can safely pass through this open area, and we can climb directly onto the city wall without competing with other adventurers for rope ladders!" Everyone was surprised when they heard this, and they were curious about what method Zhang Ze would use to do it. "Moon Shadow! What a coincidence, I actually see you here!" Suddenly, someone greeted Liu Yueying, everyone turned their heads to look, and saw Chen Jiakuangshao and Fengyun Layman leading a large group of people walking towards this side. The little princess Qian accidentally discovered that the little fairy Luoyan was also in the team of the mad young master of the Chen family! "The last time I was on the seventh floor of the Demon Realm, I didn''t know that we were engaged, so I didn''t say hello to you." Chen Jiakuang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my dear fiancee is also so beautiful in the Demon Realm." !" Liu Yueying''s expression was gloomy, so don''t ignore Mr. Chen Jiakuang. Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s eyes widened, she looked at Chen Jia Kuang Shao carefully, and said quietly to Liu Yue Ying: "Sister, are the rumors in your family true? Are you being married?" "I won''t admit it!" Liu Yueying said coldly, "My marriage, I have to decide for myself!" After all, she glanced at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze also frowned, he didn''t expect to meet Chen Feng here. "Luo Sha! Long time no see. I don''t know how you think about our invitation? Don''t miss the opportunity, let alone take the wrong path!" Chen Jiakuang looked at Zhang Ze and said with arrogance: "My Don''t worry about your wife, I''ll take her away right now." After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to Liu Yueying, and said, "Yueying, come with me, my team will help us pass through the city wall and reach the final boss, Captain Jack. Moreover, with the help of Fengyun Layman and his old man , we can use the fastest speed to pass through this layer of Demon Realm!" Liu Yueying remained calm and said two words indifferently: "No!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang''s face suddenly darkened. In front of so many people, Liu Yueying rejected him, it was shameless! The little fairy Luoyan next to her was very good at observing words and expressions, and she immediately stood up to persuade Young Master Chen Jiakuang: "Miss Yueying, you''d better listen to Young Master Chen obediently, there is no benefit in following those guys, look at us, one thousand A super large team with many people, and there are so many masters!" "Look at your side, there is only a group of **** archers, let alone a small number, and they are all weak chickens. There is no future for following them!" The little princess Qian said contemptuously: "Guo Yue! Why did you go to Chen Feng''s side? Did he pay a lot of money?" The little fairy Luoyan was hit by the little princess of money, she took it for granted on her face, and said: "That''s right! Money can turn ghosts around! As long as you give me enough money, I can do anything!" "Hmph, it seems that you haven''t learned the lesson from last time! Sooner or later you will be killed by money!" Little Princess Qian snorted coldly. Young Master Chen Jiakuang said to Liu Yueying in a cold voice: "Yueying, I hope you can think carefully! I will give you one last chance, should you come to my side or stay with Luosha?" Layman Fengyun couldn''t help but also said: "Miss Liu, you have to recognize the reality. The marriage between the Liu family and the Chen family is unstoppable, and you will eventually marry Chen Shao as your wife. Don''t be arrogant, and don''t drive yourself to a dead end!" Zhang Ze remained silent all this time. After all, this was Liu Yueying''s family matter, and he had no right to intervene. However, if Liu Yueying asks him for help, he is bound to do so! "I''ve said it long ago! I, Liu Yueying, will never marry you, Chen Feng! Never!" Liu Yueying''s words were powerful and decisive, and everyone in the audience heard her vow! Young Master Chen''s face changed again and again, and finally completely darkened. "Bitch! It''s your honor to have you marry me, you don''t know what to do!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang scolded loudly: "In the Demon Realm, if you insist on being with these trash, I won''t stop you!" "However, when we get married, in the bridal chamber, let''s see how I deal with you! Hehehe!" Young Master Chen laughed wildly, and then turned and left with the group of people. "This guy is so **** arrogant!" The irritable Dragon King scolded, "I really want to kick his face!" Liu Yueying lowered her head and remained silent. Her heart is very heavy now. Although her tone was very strong just now, when she thinks of the threat from her family, she feels very small... "Sister..." Xiao Niao Yiren took Liu Yueying''s hand and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I will always stand by your side!" Liu Yueying looked at Xiao Niao Yi Ren gratefully, and suddenly Zhang Ze''s voice came from behind: "I will always stand by your side!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Liu Yueying''s heart, which was as hard as iron, suddenly melted, and tears of grievance flowed down her face. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "Ah, did I say something wrong?" Little Princess Qian giggled and said, "No, what you just said was very good, and Yueying was so moved that she cried." "That''s good..." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, he stretched out his hand to Liu Yueying, and said solemnly: "You are my friend and a member of our guild, I will not abandon you, as long as you need my help, I will will come to you!" "...Mmm!" Liu Yueying nodded with a sob, stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Ze together, feeling warm and at ease in her heart. Looking at Zhang Ze''s silhouette, Xiao Niao Yi Ren suddenly felt a sense of dj vu. "Strange, why does it always feel like this Rakshasa is alone... Who is it?" The episode is over Everyone is ready to start the siege. There are already many adventurers charging towards the city wall. The pirates on the top of the city launched a counterattack. The artillery rumbled, and the shells fell on the crowd. The flames flashed and the sand flew! Many adventurers were lifted into the sky by the blast, and then fell down heavily. Some adventurers were shot by muskets, and the pain was as real as they felt, which made them scream terribly. The tragedy of the scene is comparable to a war movie! Xiao Niao Yiren pointed to the distance and shouted: "It''s the Chen family mad young master, they have also begun to attack the city!" Everyone looked over and saw Chen Jiakuang and Fengyun Layman and a large group of warriors holding shields, forming the tortoise shell formation commonly used by the ancient Roman army, slowly advancing towards the city wall. A cannonball hit the shield, and was bounced to the side, without any impact on the entire formation. Chapter 141： , I want to trample you to death "This method is really good! Unfortunately, we only have archers." The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and said enviously. Zhang Ze now finally understands why Little Fairy Luoyan and Chen Jiakuang seldom go together. The reason may be that Chen Jiakuang rarely needs the manpower of Little Fairy Luoyan to help him form this kind of tortoise shell formation to break through the pirates'' defense. The little princess Qian also realized this, she snorted and said: "Since we met last time, I have quietly checked Guo Yue''s company. She has specially hired a large number of adventurers in order to make money in the Demon Realm. The shield warrior is one of her employees." Little Princess Qian''s analysis was right. Little Fairy Luoyan recruited players of various professions, and then advertised on the forum. As long as customers have needs, she can provide all-round professional support and help. It was only after seeing this advertisement that Young Master Chen Jiakuang got in touch with Little Fairy Luoyan. Facing the rich and powerful Chen family, Little Fairy Luoyan naturally cooperated with all her strength, and even brought her subordinates over in person, hoping to serve this big client well. Inside the tortoise shell array. "Everyone is doing very well, keep it up, we will reach the city wall soon!" Little Fairy Luoyan shouted hard, cheering her employees on. Young Master Chen Jiakuang was quite satisfied with Little Fairy Luoyan''s performance. He looked towards Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze through the gap, seeing that Zhang Ze and the others were still standing there, talking about something, he showed a look of disdain. "Stupid woman, she actually refused to accept me!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang snorted coldly, "She''ll be trapped here with those trash, and when we finish the final boss, I don''t think she can climb over this city wall either! " The little fairy Luoyan flattered: "That''s right, Young Master Chen invited her to show her face, but he actually treats kindness like a donkey''s liver and lungs, I really don''t know what to do!" Fengyun Layman said: "Young Master Chen, that Liu Yueying and Luo Sha are very close, the two of them may not have a normal relationship, if you really like this woman, you''d better go to Liu''s house to settle the marriage quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams!" "Well, I got it!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang nodded, "Right now, the Tsingtao Martial Arts School has been closed, and I can''t go out for the time being. When the time is right, I will go to the Liu family to propose marriage. Liu Yueying is married to me! " the other side. All the adventurers around had charged, and only Zhang Ze and his companions were left on the shore. Everyone looked at each other and wondered what Zhang Ze''s next plan would be. "It''s almost time, let''s start too!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, five giant beast chariots appeared beside him in an instant. "It''s a monster chariot! Ahaha, with these big guys, we don''t have to be afraid of pirate artillery, and we don''t have to go on other adventures and grab rope ladders!" Seeing these behemoths, Yijian burst into a smile. The rest of the people were also beaming. The ten-meter-high behemoth chariot was almost as high as the city wall. As long as they reached the city wall, they only needed to step forward and jump over it! "Everyone go!" Zhang Ze was the first to board the giant beast chariot, and the rest of the people followed suit. Under Zhang Ze''s command, the five giant beast chariots slowly moved towards the city wall. Boom! Boom! The roar of the cannon continued, making people dizzy. Many adventurers were so suppressed by the artillery that they couldn''t lift their heads, so they could only shrink in some pits, not daring to move. "Damn it, this pirate''s artillery is too fierce! I charged three times and was blown up to the sky. If I didn''t replenish my blood in time, I would have been blown to death!" "My brother was killed by the bombing. He didn''t even leave his body. He was killed by the bombing! It''s too miserable!" "What should I do? I don''t dare to rush anymore, but I don''t dare to go back. I''m afraid that I will be killed by artillery as soon as I leave here! I''m too hard!" "Have you seen the tortoise shell array? This method is really awesome. They use shields to block the artillery. Now they are almost under the city wall. I am really envious..." "What are you envious of? They also piled it up with money. Otherwise, where can I find so many shield warriors?" "Oh shit! Take a look! What is that, such a big monster!" "...Isn''t this the giant beast chariot from the tenth floor of the Demon Realm? Why did these monsters appear on the eleventh floor? There seem to be people on it?" "It''s those archers! How did they get so many giant beast chariots? With giant beast chariots, the artillery can''t hit them at all, it''s too awesome!" "This one is much more powerful than the tortoise armor formation over there. Sitting on the back of the giant beast chariot, high above the ground, there is no danger at all, and it can easily reach the city wall... I am so envious!" Under everyone''s shocked and envious eyes, Zhang Ze and his companions rode five giant beast chariots and walked majestically towards the city wall. The pirates on the top of the city also found these huge monster chariots. They turned their guns to bombard the giant beast chariots, but the shells couldn''t hit them at all. When the city wall was within the range of the archers, Zhang Ze immediately ordered all the archers to aim at the pirates on the top of the city and shoot. Arrows rained down on the top of the city, causing the pirates to run away with their heads in their arms. musket. Boom! A giant beast chariot was walking to the side of the tortoise shell formation where Chen Jiakuangshao and the others were. Its heavy giant feet stepped on the ground, causing the ground to shake for a while. Fall down! "Damn, what happened to the earthquake?" "Ouch! Someone stepped on my hand!" "What the **** is going on? How could there be an earthquake here?" "What kind of earthquake, look quickly, it''s a giant beast chariot!" "Fuck! Why did the giant beast chariot appear here? Am I dazzled?" "There are still people on the giant beast chariot! It seems to be those archers!" The shield warriors lying on the ground looked at Zhang Ze and his archers in astonishment, all feeling incredible. Young Master Chen, Layman Fengyun and Little Fairy Luoyan were also in a state of bewilderment. They never expected that people like Zhang Ze would charge into battle in a giant beast chariot! "How did they catch the giant beast chariot? It is impossible for those monsters to obey the orders of the adventurers. What is going on?" The little fairy Luoyan rubbed her eyes vigorously, and she also suspected that her eyes were wrong. Only Mr. Chen Jiakuang and Fengyun Layman had uncertain faces. They naturally understood that the giant beast chariot must be Zhang Ze''s summoned entourage. They were really surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ze could handle such a huge monster. So much more! Layman Fengyun looked at Zhang Ze who was sitting on top of the giant beast chariot, and his heart was inexplicably complicated. Such a powerful adventurer had repeatedly exceeded his expectations. To be honest, with such an outstanding talent, he really wants to pull him under his banner! At that time, it will be even more handy to deal with Ouyang Dekang''s old stuff. It''s a pity that this adventurer named Luo Sha didn''t seem to be interested in his invitation at all, which also made Fengyun Layman very puzzled. That''s the National Security Agency! How many young people dream of a place where they can make great achievements and become famous. Why is Luo Sha unwilling? Chen Jiakuang had another thought in his heart. When he saw Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying sitting side by side, both of them had smiles on their faces, his heart became even more angry! "My woman is actually talking and laughing with other men! It''s really embarrassing to me!" Chen Jiakuang gritted his teeth, and there was an undisguised killing intent in his eyes. I made a decision, that is, I must kill Luo Sha and take my woman back! "Whether it''s in the real world or in the demon world, as long as I like something, no one else is allowed to take it away!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang turned his head and said viciously to the layman Fengyun next to him: "Old Su, I have A request, I hope you can agree!" Little Princess Qian and Yijian Piercing Heart are sitting on the same monster chariot, her little face is flushed with excitement, sitting at a height of ten meters and looking up, she can have a panoramic view of all the surrounding scenery, this kind of feeling is really not too much it is good! This is like the domineering Land Rover running all over the street, and many of the drivers are women. The more petite and beautiful a woman is, the more she likes to conquer wild and huge things. The little princess of money likes this feeling, which makes her feel aloof and transcendent from the bottom of her heart. "There seems to be someone under the giant beast chariot, everyone be careful, don''t step on them..." Zhang Ze handed over the control of each Behemoth Chariot to the corresponding "driver" and let them control the Behemoth Chariot by themselves. With an arrow piercing his heart, he controlled the giant beast chariot under him. When he saw the tortoise shell formation of Little Fairy Luoyan and others being shaken by his giant beast chariot, he was worried about hurting innocent people, so he decided to Let the Behemoth Chariot walk aside to avoid hurting others. Unexpectedly, Little Princess Qian grabbed the arrow piercing her heart, with a smirk on her face, she said, "Let me control the giant beast chariot, I want to experience this feeling too!" "Uh...Okay, but you must be careful, don''t step on other adventurers..." Because the little princess money is Zhang Ze''s friend, she directly handed over the control to the little princess money without thinking too much about it. "Hee hee..." Little Princess Qian showed a charming smile, and then she cast her eyes on Little Princess Luoyan on the ground, her smile became sinister. "Guo Yue, I''m going to trample you to death!" The little princess Qian yelled at the little fairy Luoyan on the ground, and then, controlling the giant beast chariot, rushed towards the little fairy Luoyan! "Ah! Help!" Little Fairy Luoyan was frightened out of her wits! She immediately ran out of the tortoise shell formation and fled towards the shore. Behind her, the little princess of money controlled the giant beast chariot and chased after him, laughing triumphantly at the same time. "Shen Mengdie! You lunatic! Are you going to trample me to death? You are murdering!" The little fairy Luoyan stumbled and ran away in front, while shouting at the little princess behind. The little princess of money rode on the giant beast chariot, pushed aside the arrow that came to stop her, with a crazy look on her face, and laughed loudly: "I just want to trample you to death! See if you dare Arrogant in front of me!" "Help! Help!" Little Fairy Luoyan yelled for help. She was already scared to death, and her own strength was very weak. If she was really stepped on by a giant chariot, she might be killed Step into meat paste! What happened here alarmed Zhang Ze. He turned his head and found that the little princess Qian was chasing and killing the little fairy Luoyan. He immediately understood what was going on, shook his head with a wry smile, and ordered the little princess to come back immediately. But the little princess Qian didn''t listen at all, and kept chasing and killing her. In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to take back control of the giant beast chariot, and only then saved Little Fairy Luoyan. At this time, Little Fairy Luoyan turned pale with fright and trembled all over. She thought she was going to die this time, but she didn''t expect to survive by luck, which made her secretly glad that she was lucky. "Shen Mengdie! Remember to my old lady, I must avenge this revenge!" The little fairy Luoyan hopped and shouted at the giant beast chariot that was going away. As a result, as soon as she finished yelling these words, a cannon exploded in front of her, sending her flying! Zhang Ze led his monster chariot team and finally came to the city wall. At this time, the pirates on the city wall had assembled, and there were at least five or six hundred people in the dark. Enemies on the walls fight hand-to-hand! It''s a pity that Zhang Ze would not allow his men to fight these pirates hand-to-hand. He directly issued an order to let all the archers aim at the pirates on the city wall and shoot arrows indiscriminately! Zhang Ze would never go to the city without shooting all the pirates on the city wall to death! As a result, large swathes of arrow rain fell on the heads of the pirates, and the bright red damage value jumped around. The pirates also rushed around, but they had their duties and could not escape, so they could only bite the bullet and go back and forth on the city wall Run around and dodge the arrows flying around. A round of salvos of bows and arrows eliminated pirates one after another. After more than ten minutes, more than half of the pirates on the city wall were wiped out! The rest of the pirates saw that the situation was over and they didn''t stick to their defense any more, they ran for their lives everywhere. On the top of the city, there are magic soul balls, equipment, props, etc. left all over the floor... "Brothers, everyone can go to the city!" Zhang Ze raised his arms and shouted, and then jumped onto the city wall in the lead. Behind him, everyone jumped onto the city wall from the back of the giant beast chariot, with excited expressions on their faces. This siege battle was so simple that they didn''t even need to walk, sitting on the back of the giant beast chariot, they came to the top of the city easily. On the other hand, the other adventurers were still huddled in the deep pits outside the city walls, avoiding the artillery and musket shots on the city walls, and they didn''t even dare to poke their heads out. They were all ashamed and miserable. Compared with these poor adventurers, they are so happy. "Everyone, don''t be in a daze anymore, hurry up and climb over the city wall, we must hurry up, keep the lead, and be the first to solve the boss on this level!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted to everyone. Chapter 142： , accidental discovery Everyone acted immediately, quickly turned down from the other side of the city wall, and they finally entered the interior of the sea fortress. With a thought, Zhang Ze took all the giant beast chariots on the other side of the city wall back to the summoning space, and then summoned them again on this side of the city wall. Everyone got on the back of the monster chariot again, and headed towards the end of the fort, where Captain Jack was. "I''m not reconciled! I must get ahead of that **** Luo Sha and take down the boss of this round!" When Chen Jiakuang saw Zhang Ze and others climb over the city wall and enter the interior of the sea fortress, he was so angry that he was about to go crazy. After talking to the layman Fengyun next to him, he rushed out of the tortoise shell formation alone, and charged towards the opposite city wall frantically. Layman Fengyun shook his head helplessly, and thought to himself: "Chen Feng is narrow-minded and too small-minded, so it''s hard to make a big deal..." However, after all, he was entrusted by the Chen family to protect Chen Feng''s comprehensiveness, so he had no choice but to rush out of the tortoise shell formation and follow Chen Feng''s footsteps to prevent him from accidents. They were already very close to the city wall, so Chen Feng and Layman Fengyun had already reached the bottom of the city wall after only running for about ten minutes. The two of them grabbed the rope ladder and quickly climbed up to the top of the city wall. At this time, there were already seven or eight pirates waiting for them, and when they saw them turning over the top of the wall, they charged up with their machetes. For such a small role, the two of them can easily solve them all. Especially Layman Fengyun, who cut a few knives at random, killed those pirates instantly, and his attack power was very powerful. "There they are!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang stood at the top of the city wall, seeing that Zhang Ze and others had charged into the place where the final boss was, he immediately jumped off the city wall! "Young Master Chen, wait for me, don''t be impulsive!" Layman Fengyun followed closely behind, and finally stopped Young Master Chen Jiakuang on the way. "Old Su, don''t stop me. Today, I must fight that Rakshasa to the death! Otherwise, my surname will not be Chen!" Chen Jiakuang roared furiously. He felt that Zhang Ze had taken his woman away. , Let him wear a cuckold, and now want to **** his BOSS, I really can''t swallow this breath. Fengyun Layman said seriously: "Young Master Chen, I still say the same thing, this Rakshasa has very powerful innate skills, as you saw just now, he can even summon a giant beast chariot, and he even summoned it in one breath. Five heads! Do you know what this means? With your current strength, it is very difficult to defeat it!" "In addition, I suspect that this Rakshasa has a more powerful summoner who has not appeared. If you fight him now, you will probably suffer a big loss, and even lose your life!" "Because we don''t know the identity of this Rakshasa, and there is nothing we can do about him in the real world. If you really die by his hands, we don''t even know who the murderer is! Do you want to die? Do you not understand?" After hearing Layman Fengyun''s words, Young Master Chen Jiakuang finally calmed down. He knew that Layman Fengyun was right. Although he was very strong, if that Rakshasa summoned a lot of BOSS followers, he would still Can you beat it? "...Then Mr. Su, what do you think we should do? I can''t swallow this now!" Chen Jiakuang said angrily. "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be victorious in all battles." Fengyun Layman said slowly: "We must find out the details of this Rakshasa and understand his summoning skills in depth, and then we can formulate a battle plan against him. The real identity in the real world, so that we can be targeted and get rid of him in the real world!" "Okay! Just do as you said!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and asked, "What should we do now?" "Let''s wait and see how to deal with Captain Jack." Afterwards, the two of them touched it quietly, found a place with a good view, and hid it in a very hidden place, watching the battle secretly. They wanted to know how Zhang Ze and a large group of archers would deal with the powerful boss Captain Jack. At this time, Zhang Ze and others were standing in front of a clearing. In the middle of the clearing, there was a tall mast. Captain Jack was sitting on the mast, looking lazily at the people in front of him. "I didn''t expect you to break through my iron wall. It''s really gratifying! But, you can only stop here today!" Captain Jack licked his lips, showing a cruel and bloodthirsty expression, and said with a sneer, "I''m going to feed you all to my pets!" After finishing speaking, Captain Jack jumped off the mast, landed firmly on the ground, and then rushed towards everyone! The budgerigar named Boli on his shoulder also turned into a giant black bird in an instant, fluttering its wings and flying high, turning into a huge black shadow, and pounced fiercely on everyone! "Everyone be careful!" With a loud shout, Zhang Ze immediately summoned his archbishop and ordered him to meet the enemy. Liu Yueying and the enraged Dragon King also jumped off the giant beast chariot and besieged Captain Jack together with the archbishop. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and [Ice Storm] smashed down head-on, blocking Captain Jack''s actions within a certain range, creating convenience for his companions to attack. An arrow piercing the heart led the other archers to follow Zhang Ze''s instructions, locked on the giant black bird flying in the sky, and aimed at it to shoot arrows. But the giant black bird moved too quickly, and the arrows shot by the archers were difficult to hit it, and they were so angry that they pierced their hearts and yelled at their mothers. "I''ll deal with him!" Xiao Niaoyiren used the previous tactics again, and cast her innate skill [gravity suppression] on the black giant bird. In an instant, the black giant bird fell to the ground, as if being held down by an invisible big hand. , no matter how much it struggled and screamed, it couldn''t move an inch. In this way, the archers can finally shoot the giant black bird, but unfortunately, their attack power is too low, and a round of salvo is only one percent of the blood volume of the giant black bird. Xiao Niao Yiren frowned at the side, and said with some dissatisfaction: "The attack power of you people is too low, right? More than a hundred people shoot arrows at the same time, and only a trace of blood is knocked out of the black giant bird. How long will it take to fight?" Ah? The efficiency is too low!" After finishing speaking, Xiao Niao Yiren jumped off the giant beast chariot, ran to the side of the black giant bird, took out her sharp knife, and stabbed it down again and again. -813! (Little Niaoyiren) An arrow pierced the heart and other archers, seeing that Xiao Niaoyiren''s attack power alone was almost higher than the damage caused by more than a hundred of them shooting arrows together, his face couldn''t help burning up, and at the same time he felt a little ashamed. After all, Xiaoniaoyiren is just a mage. Although her talent is very powerful, the damage caused by the mage''s hand-to-hand combat is even higher than that of archers like them, which is unreasonable. An arrow piercing the heart felt very uncomfortable. He looked at the many archer brothers behind him, and everyone had unnatural expressions on their faces. Obviously, being said to be useless by a little female mage made everyone''s heart ache. Both feel very uncomfortable. However, what they said is not wrong, the attack power of these archers is really too low... After thinking about it with an arrow, he turned his head and said to the many archers behind him: "Brothers, I don''t think we can go on like this. Although the president is willing to take us to bravely enter the Demon Realm, but our current The strength has seriously hindered the chairman and his companions, so I have an idea..." After the archers heard the idea of ??an arrow piercing the heart, they looked at each other and finally agreed. After getting the support of his companions, he made up his mind that he wanted to find a time to have a good talk with Zhang Ze. Under the siege of the Archbishop, Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King, Captain Jack scrambled around like a slippery loach. More than half of the attacks of the three missed, which made them feel very headache. Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Ze, who supported remotely from the periphery, also felt a headache. Arrows and magic have limited damage to Captain Jack, and they cannot be hit in melee, which is really embarrassing. "Hahaha! You can''t hit me! You can''t hit me!" With an afterimage, Captain Jack flashed back and forth in front of the three of them, and even made faces. The irritable Dragon King yelled. "Is there any way to stop this bastard? I''m going to be mad at him!" Liu Yueying thought of Xiao Niao Yiren, Xiao Niao Yiren''s [Gravity Suppression] should be able to deal with Captain Jack''s high-speed dodge, but when she saw Xiao Niao Yiren using [Gravity Suppression] to deal with the giant black bird , she can only give up this idea. "If my [Ice Storm] can hit Captain Jack, maybe it can slow him down, but Captain Jack is too cunning, he dodged all my attacks!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head depressed. Zhang Ze remained silent. He had been observing the trajectory of Captain Jack''s actions. He found that although Captain Jack was fast, his actions were still traceable. That is, the pace under his feet is a "8" shape. In other words, no matter how he dodges or runs, he moves within the range of this number 8. As long as he can predict his next moving position, he can accurately attack him! "I''ll give it a try first to see if I''m right!" Zhang Ze opened the bow and arrow, stored his strength to 100%, then carefully observed Captain Jack''s movement trajectory, locked his next location, and waited patiently. Sure enough, Captain Jack really moved to the position calculated by Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze immediately let go of the bowstring in his hand, and the arrow flew out, and with a snap, it shot precisely at Captain Jack''s body! -3175! (Rakshasa) "Ah! Damn it!" Captain Jack pulled the arrow that stabbed him from his body, cursed angrily, and then looked at Zhang Ze. "It turned out to be you **** archer! I''ll kill you first!" Because everyone''s attack did little damage to Captain Jack, so Captain Jack''s hatred did not focus on any one person. However, just now Zhang Ze''s fully charged arrow directly caused a lot of damage to Captain Jack, so Captain Jack''s hatred was instantly drawn to Zhang Ze. Seeing Captain Jack approaching him aggressively, Zhang Ze regretted for a while. "Nimma, I forgot about hatred..." But Zhang Ze was not too worried, because he was sitting on the giant beast chariot, at least ten meters above the ground, and he felt that Captain Jack would not be able to climb up at all. The result surprised him! Like a gust of wind, Captain Jack stepped directly on the body of the giant beast chariot, rushing all the way up from the ground! That posture is like a martial arts master in a movie, flying over the roof and walking on the wall like walking on the ground! Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King wanted to come back to rescue them, but they still had a long way to go from Zhang Ze, and they didn''t have Captain Jack''s astonishing "lightness skills", they could fly over walls and climb the backs of giant beasts. Therefore, only Zhang Ze can save himself now. Chen Jiakuang, who was secretly observing in the dark, saw this scene, and his heart was filled with joy. He really hoped that Zhang Ze would die under the hands of Captain Jack as soon as possible! Although Layman Fengyun felt that it was a pity that Zhang Ze died here, since Zhang Ze could not be used by him, death would naturally be a better result. Faced with the sharp knife stabbed at him by Captain Jack, Zhang Ze was fearless in the face of danger, and he suddenly had an idea. "Is my dragon''s breath method also effective in the Demon Realm?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately took a deep breath, and at the same time tried to run the dragon''s breath method in his body. "hiss" A large amount of air poured into his chest, and Zhang Ze found a familiar feeling, that is, when the method of dragon''s breath is in operation, he will involuntarily produce a feeling of fever all over his body! Having this feeling shows that the method of dragon''s breath is also effective in the Demon Realm! Zhang Ze felt ecstasy suddenly, at this moment, Captain Jack''s sharp knife had stabbed him in front of him, Zhang Ze immediately lightened the weight of the cells, and the agility value climbed to a peak in an instant! Then, he dodged quickly, avoiding Captain Jack''s sharp knife. "Um?" A look of surprise appeared on Captain Jack''s face According to his speed just now, the adventurer on the other side couldn''t dodge at all. However, the other party dodged the sharp knife at a speed that even he couldn''t see clearly, which made him feel incredible. Also shocked were the young master Chen Jiakuang and the layman Fengyun. According to their expectations, Zhang Ze should have been stabbed by Captain Jack''s sharp knife just now, and then bled to death. However, this scene did not happen, what is going on? Layman Fengyun''s eyes widened. Zhang Ze''s action was too fast just now. He didn''t even see how Zhang Ze dodged Captain Jack''s sharp knife. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, he had already left the place and went to the other side. "How did this happen? Why didn''t Luo Sha die!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang couldn''t help roaring, he was too disappointed, and at the same time he didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him. But the reality will not change. Zhang Ze avoided the sharp knife in front of him with a speed beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and successfully escaped from Shengtian. At the same time, in the process of dodging, he also drew out his short knife and gave Captain Jack a blow! Chapter 143： , Emperor -1051! (Rakshasa) "Ah! It hurts!" Captain Jack let out a miserable cry, covered his wound and stepped back again and again, roaring angrily: "Damn guy! You have hurt me twice in a row, I will never forget this account!" After finishing speaking, Captain Jack raised his musket and shot wildly like Zhang Ze! Bah bah bah! Captain Jack''s musket fired continuously like a machine gun, and the bullets streaked through the air, forming a flying line of fire, almost covering Zhang Ze''s whole body! Zhang Ze dodged immediately, but because Captain Jack fired too many bullets, at least sixty or seventy bullets, Zhang Ze avoided most of them, but he was still hit by five bullets! -711! (captain Jack) -698! (captain Jack) -613! (captain Jack) In an instant, Zhang Ze''s blood volume was reduced by half! The little princess Qian immediately restored Zhang Ze''s blood volume, and Zhang Ze himself drank two bottles of blood-enriching medicine to restore his blood volume. Seeing Captain Jack rushing towards him again, Zhang Ze immediately chose to jump off the back of the monster chariot. On the ground, Liu Yueying, the irascible Dragon King, and Zhang Ze''s archbishop can take care of him, so he doesn''t need to risk his life for a hand-to-hand fight with Captain Jack. "Raksha, hide behind me!" The irritable Dragon King was the first to meet him, and with a horizontal iron bar, he stopped Captain Jack and Zhang Ze was able to escape. When Liu Yueying passed by Zhang Ze, she asked with concern, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Zhang Ze nodded. Just now, Captain Jack''s bullets hit him, it was really painful, just like being hit by real bullets, but Zhang Ze''s endurance has always been very strong, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word. The effect of the archbishop''s [Black Magic] was too bad for Captain Jack, who was extremely agile. Therefore, after thinking twice, Zhang Ze directly ordered the archbishop to give up using magic attacks and use physical attacks instead. What Zhang Ze hopes most now is that the archbishop will be killed by Captain Jack as soon as possible, so that it will become a snake monster and its combat power will rise in a straight line. Finally, the archbishop died under a burst of sharp knives from Captain Jack, and then he turned into a powerful snake demon, and launched a stormy revenge on Captain Jack. The irritable Dragon King wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned to Zhang Ze and said, "This guy is so strong, why didn''t you let him out earlier?" Zhang Ze looked helpless, and said with a wry smile: "I have no choice. Only after the death of the archbishop can I transform into a snake demon. I can''t intervene." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "Let''s not waste this rare opportunity, together with the Snake Demon, kill Captain Jack!" The Dragon King nodded, and the two rushed forward again, joined the battle group, and cooperated with the snake monster to besiege Captain Jack. Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu continued to attack and assist from the outside, and the battle finally gradually tilted towards Zhang Ze. After transforming, the snake monster attacks fiercely! He seems to be the nemesis of Captain Jack, no matter how Captain Jack dodges, he can almost track the trace of Captain Jack and attack, causing Captain Jack to suffer a lot of damage. Zhang Ze speculated that it might be the smell of Captain Jack that the snake demon could track. Because of the large amount of damage caused, Captain Jack''s hatred value was naturally transferred to the snake demon. Zhang Ze finally didn''t have to worry about being attacked by Captain Jack. On the other side, the giant black bird was stabbed more than a hundred times by Xiao Niaoyiren, and was basically dying. After a lot of difficulty, the effect of [Gravity Suppression] was lifted, and the giant bird wanted to get up and escape, but was pressed down again by Xiao Niaoyiren using [Gravity Suppression]. Finally, with an unwilling scream, the black giant The bird was stabbed to death by Xiaoniaoyiren! "Hoo... Stabbing is really tiring work!" Xiao Niao Yiren wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and saw that Captain Jack was also beaten to the ground, and his blood volume plummeted. She curled her lips and said, "It seems that I don''t need my help over there." Chen Jiakuangshao, who had been hiding in the distance to observe the battle, had an extremely ugly face. There was no suspense in this battle. The winning side must be Zhang Ze''s side, so he was very depressed. "Damn it! I thought Captain Jack would get rid of Zhang Ze, but now it seems impossible. The outcome is decided, and Zhang Ze and the others won!" Chen Jiakuang said bitterly. The Fengyun Layman on the side suddenly smiled and said: "Young Master Chen, don''t jump to conclusions. This Captain Jack is the final boss of the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm. How could he be killed so easily? There are more powerful things waiting for Zhang. Ze them, let''s watch the show slowly!" "Really? That''s great!" Upon hearing this, Young Master Chen''s eyes lit up. He was completely disappointed, but now he was filled with hope again. How he wished to see Zhang Ze die here with his own eyes! "Everyone, work hard! Captain Jack is almost finished!" The irritable Dragon King laughed, and he seemed to see victory waving to him. But Zhang Ze felt that something was wrong, because he found that Captain Jack, who had been driven into a desperate situation, did not show any panic, but remained calm and calm. "Oh, my Boli was actually killed by you! You are too cruel, Boli is so cute, how can you do it?" Captain Jack put on a heartbroken gesture, sighed and said: "Originally, I didn''t want you to die too badly, but you forced me to this point, so I''m sorry, please invite another pet of mine to appear on the stage." , it will avenge Boli!" After finishing speaking, Captain Jack''s figure flashed, and he left the battle circle. He took out a whistle and blew it violently. The sharp noise reverberated around, and everyone had expressions of surprise on their faces. They didn''t know what this Captain Jack was going to do. Rumble! The whole earth suddenly shook! It was like a magnitude 6 earthquake! Everyone couldn''t stand and fell down one after another. Even the giant beast chariot half-kneeled on the ground, almost throwing off all the adventurers on their backs! "What happened? Why is the ground shaking so much?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked around nervously, and then he saw a scene that made him feel terrified. I saw thick and thick octopus tentacles protruding from the sea in all directions! Each of those octopus tentacles is as thick as a bucket, and the dark red body is covered with basin-sized suction cups. These tentacles sway in the sea, like giant pillars reaching the sky, and they look amazing! "Hahahaha! Let me show you one of my favorite pets, the king octopus!" Captain Jack laughed wildly. "Fuck! What a big octopus!" The irritable Dragon King''s face turned green. He felt that this is the emperor''s giant octopus. One of the tentacles is taller and bigger than him. If the emperor''s giant octopus comes out completely, I''m afraid it will be as tall as a hill! Zhang Ze''s face was solemn, and he didn''t expect that this Captain Jack actually owned such a huge emperor octopus, which was simply beyond people''s imagination. "Hahaha, that''s great! The emperor''s big octopus crushed all these people to death!" The young man of the Chen family showed ecstasy on his face, and he turned his head and asked the layman Fengyun next to him: "Old Su, this time, Zhang Ze and the others You must die! Such a huge octopus, they must not be able to beat it!" Layman Fengyun nodded and said: "It stands to reason that they are indeed dead. If you don''t know the correct way to play this octopus, you will definitely not be able to pass this level!" "Is there a correct way to play? What is it?" Chen Jiakuang asked curiously. Layman Fengyun said slowly: "Back then, the National Security Bureau once organized a Demon Realm reclamation team. They opened up the Demon Realm layer by layer, and then compiled the customs clearance process into materials and handed it over to the Demon Realm Administration Bureau to compile the "Demon Realm Guide". , There are some things they didn''t write in, that''s a secret that only our insiders can know." "The big emperor octopus on this floor has a trick to clear the level quickly. Have you seen the mast where Captain Jack is standing? There is an iron box under the mast. Just break the contents of the iron box, the emperor The big octopus is no longer under the control of Captain Jack, and it will be much easier to deal with Captain Jack at this time." "So that''s how it is!" The crazy young man of the Chen family showed ecstasy, and he said with a smile: "That''s great, wait a while, after the emperor''s big octopus wipes out all the Luosha group, the two of us will go Find that iron box, and then smash the contents of the iron box, this victory belongs to us!" Layman Fengyun stroked his beard and nodded with a smile, "That''s right, that''s what I imagined before, but there was an accident in the middle, and people like Luo Sha got there first, but it doesn''t matter, judging by their appearance, they definitely have no way to deal with the emperor''s big octopus." Yes, the two of us just need to wait patiently here." Boom boom boom! The huge tentacles slapped fiercely from the sky to the ground, making ferocious ditches, cracked floors, and flying gravel on the hard ground, forcing Zhang Ze and others to dodge around. Captain Jack has been standing on the mast, he is nearly 30 meters above the ground, unless he comes down by himself, no one can hurt him. "My good baby, play with these damned guys, they killed my favorite Poli, we must not let them go!" Captain Jack said viciously. The irritable Dragon King avoided an octopus tentacle that was viciously abstracting him, turned around and swung the iron rod, and slammed it **** the tentacle. -599! (crazy dragon king) "Fuck! This damage value is too low!" The irritable Dragon King looked stunned, he looked at the seven or eight tentacles waving in the sky, and said with a pale face: "A single tentacle is so hard to hit, here There are seven or eight, how do we fight? This battle cannot be fought!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his magic staff, freezing a tentacle that had just fallen down in place, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be discouraged, as long as we fight steadily, we should still have a chance of winning." Liu Yueying remained silent, but the rapier in her hand continuously burst out with dazzling white light, stabbing like those fleshy tentacles crazily, bringing up patches of blood mist. Moonlight Bunny crouched in the corner with her head in her arms, with a look of horror on her face, this is only the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm, the boss is so difficult to fight, won''t it become more and more difficult in the future? Xiao Niaoyiren used [Gravity Suppression] on a tentacle that was slapping her, and instantly pressed that tentacle in place. She just wanted to take out a sharp knife to stab her, but another tentacle swept over her sideways, and suddenly Sweep! -2410! (Emperor Octopus) "Damn octopus!" Xiao Niaoyiren clutched her chest in severe pain, and gulped down the blood-enriching potion. After all, she is a mage, and her blood volume and defense are not very high. If her own attributes and equipment were not so good, it was very likely that she would have been injured just now. The remaining blood will be beaten. The little princess Qian is busy, acting as a lifeguard. As soon as she finds anyone with residual blood, she will immediately cast [Green Blessing] to help restore the blood volume. But she is single and weak, there are more than a hundred people here, it is difficult for her to take care of them completely, so she is very busy. "It seems that it''s time to show my cards!" Zhang Ze saw that the situation on the scene was very critical, so he didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately summoned the orc sword hero! "My master, what are your orders?" The orc swordsman knelt on one knee and saluted Zhang Ze respectfully. "Destroy this **** king octopus, and that **** Captain Jack!" Zhang Ze immediately gave the order. "Obey!" As soon as the orc swordsman finished speaking, he disappeared on the spot! The next moment, he appeared in mid-air, aimed at the two tentacles, and crossed his hands to draw the knife. In an instant, two half-moon-shaped huge knife shadows followed the trend, and directly slashed at the two forehead tentacles! The tentacle didn''t know how powerful the orc swordsman''s blade was, so it flew towards it. The result can be imagined, then heard two light slaps, and the blade easily cut the two tentacles into two pieces! Immediately a roar of shaking came from below the sea! The severed two tentacles fell heavily to the ground, creating two deep pits. The nerves of these tentacles were not dead, and they continued to writhe on the ground, looking very disgusting! The remaining tentacles all shifted their targets and besieged the orc swordsman, but they were no match for the orc swordsman. I saw that the orc swordsman turned around on the spot, and instantly chopped out three or four dazzling blades. These blades were as powerful as a bamboo, splitting all the tentacles into two pieces, and even cutting some into three or four pieces, crackling. It fell to the ground! Seeing how brave the orc swordsman was, everyone cheered loudly. "The orc swordsman is awesome!" The violent Dragon King waved his iron rod and applauded the orc swordsman. Liu Yueying stared at the orc swordsman with scorching eyes. The moves of the orc swordsman just now really fascinated her. She really hoped that she could also have such superb skills. "Damn it! It''s a beastman swordsman, Luo Sha can even summon a beastman swordsman, it''s too unfair!" Chen Jiakuang''s eyes were red, he had to admit that he was really jealous! Chapter 144： , Incomparably powerful orc swordsman Now, Zhang Ze has only reached the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm, and he already has such a powerful summoning entourage. If he continues to develop according to the current law, conquering a BOSS every time he clears a level of Demon Realm, then how many powerful BOSS followers he will have in his hands when he fights to the end! Who else could be his opponent? Isn''t he rampant in the Demon Realm? Why is God so unfair, giving such a powerful and incomparably talented skill to such a small person with no power, no background? And the heir of a powerful family like me, but only an S-level talent skill? I am so unwilling! Once upon a time, Young Master Chen was complacent and extremely proud of being an S-level talent. But when he saw that Zhang Ze''s talent was much stronger than his own, he felt that he was suddenly inferior, and his heart was full of unwillingness and resentment. Layman Fengyun also had a look of shock on his face. Although he could have imagined that Zhang Ze must have many BOSS-level followers that he could summon, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Ze could even summon an orc swordsman, which was a big surprise. than he expected. One must know that the orc swordsman is not even a little bit stronger than the bosses of other layers of the demon realm. It can even be said that in the first fifteen layers of the demon realm, the strength of the orc swordsman can be ranked in the top three! Don''t look at the Captain Jack in front of him who has a terrifying giant monster like the King Octopus as a pet, but in front of the orc swordsman, it''s all rubbish! The orc swordsman cut off all the tentacles of the emperor octopus, and stood majestically beside Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction. With this super trump card, this level of Demon Realm can be safely passed. The astonishing performance of the orc swordsman shocked and angered Captain Jack on the mast. He lost his graceful posture and roared hysterically: "Damn orc! How dare you invade my territory! This is a violation of the agreement! You be punished!" The orc swordsman looked at Captain Jack expressionlessly, without saying a word, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. This made Captain Jack even more angry, and he shouted loudly: "The king octopus, it''s time for you to show your true self! Kill these guys, especially that stinky orc!" In an instant, an earth-shaking roar sounded from all directions, and then the sea water began to rise sharply, and a terrifying monster poked its head out of the sea! This monster is covered in dark red, and its body is so huge that it is impossible to distinguish its facial features. Of course, octopuses do not have facial features. However, its huge mouth full of sharp barbs is really daunting, and the horrifying roar came from the depths of the huge mouth, shaking everyone''s headaches. "Fuck! The big octopus finally appeared!" The irritable Dragon King looked at the monster like a hill in astonishment, and said, "Such a big octopus, if cut into sashimi, is enough for all of us to eat for a few days. night!" "When is it? Do you still want to eat?" The face of the little money princess next to her turned pale with fright. She was born with a kind of fear of this kind of boneless mollusk, and the huge figure in front of her made her even more shocked. She felt terrified. "Don''t panic, everyone, return to the back of the giant beast chariot, and leave the rest to my orc swordsman. I believe he can definitely deal with the monster in front of him!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. Everyone immediately followed Zhang Ze''s instructions, returned to the back of the giant beast chariot, and then ran away from the side, leaving only the orc swordsman himself on the scene. "Is the orc swordsman really okay?" Liu Yueying said to Zhang Ze with some concern, "The size difference between the two sides is too large, I''m worried that he won''t be able to handle it alone." Zhang Ze was full of confidence, and said, "I don''t think there is a big problem. Although the orc swordsman is lower than Captain Jack''s Demon Realm, I believe that his strength is far higher than Captain Jack''s." Liu Yueying didn''t know where Zhang Ze''s confidence came from, but there was really no better way now, because no one could defeat such a huge monster, so she could only pin her hopes on the orc sword hero. The giant monster slowly climbed into the fortress from the sea. Captain Jack jumped up from the mast and stood directly on top of the emperor octopus, looking down at the orc sword hero on the ground. The gap between the two is too great, like an elephant and an ant! "Hahahaha! Damn orc, prepare to die!" Captain Jack gave an order, and the giant monster opened its mouth, and directly bit down on the orc sword hero! When they saw the huge mouth full of sharp barbs, about to swallow the orc sword hero, everyone''s hearts rose. The orc swordsman''s face was calm. He stood still and didn''t hide. His two hands flickered in quick succession, and he slashed out five times in a row, splitting out five lights and shadows in an instant! Blade attack! These five blades that could cut iron like mud pierced through the air, and slashed fiercely on the head of the emperor''s big octopus, and the skin was instantly bruised! The sharpness of the blade remained unabated, as if cutting tofu, it directly cut the emperor octopus, large pieces of octopus meat, and some red and white viscera scattered all over the floor! In the astonished eyes of everyone, the orc swordsman only used one move, and the mighty emperor octopus was cut into countless pieces of meat! Captain Jack fell from the sky, with a look of horror and anger on his face, the powerful attack power of the orc sword master was far beyond his imagination, his king octopus didn''t even touch the orc sword master, and directly Chopped! "Great! The orc swordsman is really powerful!" The people watching the battle immediately cheered, and Zhang Ze even showed a smile on his face. He was not only happy because of the strength of the orc swordsman, but also because no matter what kind of monsters he encountered in the Demon Realm in the future, he The super summoning technique can help him solve it easily! This is no different from being invincible. The only thing he needs to work hard is to collect as many BOSS-level followers as possible like the orc swordsman. As long as there are more and more such followers, his strength will be infinitely stronger! At the same time, his body in reality will become stronger and stronger! At that time, he will have the ability to protect himself and his sister, and he will no longer have to hide his identity. In the distance, Young Master Chen Jiakuang watched the emperor''s big octopus being cut into pieces by the orc swordsman, his face ashen. He knew that Zhang Ze would definitely win this battle. Layman Fengyun sighed slightly, shook his head and said: "It really surprised me. I originally thought that even if the orc swordsman was very powerful, he would at most be on par with the Great Emperor Octopus. But unexpectedly, the Great Emperor Octopus So vulnerable, he was killed with just one move..." "The strength of this adventurer named Rakshasa is unfathomable. We are still counting on some special methods to defeat the emperor octopus. Who knows, Raksha''s call directly confronts the emperor octopus head-on, and won the victory without any suspense. , we can''t compare with him!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang turned his head and gritted his teeth and said: "But, Mr. Su, the more powerful this Raksha is, the more we should find a way to kill him! Otherwise, he will eventually become our confidant!" Layman Fengyun was silent for a while, nodded and said: "You are right, we do have to beware of this Rakshasa, but we can''t take action yet, first of all, we have more important things to do on our bodies, so we can''t make extra troubles." "Secondly, Luosha now has a powerful summoning follower like the orc swordsman. I don''t know if he has other more powerful followers. Moreover, there are many of his companions here. Just the two of us are not 100% sure. It is easy to kill him if we are sure, so we need to find a safe opportunity before attacking him!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang also gradually calmed down, nodded and said: "Mr. Su, you are right, then let''s retreat first." Turning his head, Young Master Chen Jiakuang looked at Zhang Ze''s back, and said viciously: "Luo Sha, let you be proud for a few more days, and I will kill you with my own hands!" Captain Jack took out his weapon and prepared to fight to the death with the orc swordsman. However, Captain Jack, who had lost two pets, was not at the same level as the orc swordsman. Therefore, after a few rounds, he was stabbed by the orc swordsman. Beheaded! "Congratulations, you killed Captain Jack and his pets!" The audience burst into cheers again. Today''s battle, without Zhang Ze''s orc swordsman, would have been a fierce battle, and even a large number of comrades would have died in battle. Zhang Ze took the orc swordsman back into his summoning space, walked to Captain Jack''s body, and put the rewards all over the floor into his backpack. The harvest this time is still very rich. In addition to a large number of magic soul balls, props and medicines, Zhang Ze also harvested three weapons and equipment. To his surprise, Captain Jack''s musket and long knife also burst out. He specifically checked the attributes, one was A-level and the other was B-level, which were relatively good. At this time, Yijian Piercing Heart suddenly came over. "Master President, on behalf of the brothers, I would like to say a few words to you." An arrow pierced through the heart and said hesitatingly: "Well, after you listen, don''t worry too much..." Zhang Ze was very surprised, so he asked, "What exactly do you want to say?" "...Well, in the battle just now, everyone found that their attack power was too low. The arrows shot at the monsters were almost in single digits... Even if more than a hundred of us shot in volley, it would only do a few hundred points of damage. Even the little bird Yiren can''t do as much damage with a single knife... We are afraid that we will drag you, Liu Yueying and the Dragon King back, so..." Gritting his teeth with an arrow piercing his heart, he said, "That''s why we don''t want you to fight monsters with you! We''re going back to the previous layers of Demon Realm, and after raising our strength, we''ll fight side by side with you and other companions!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a while, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I don''t think you are holding back, you don''t have to have a psychological burden." However, no matter how Zhang Ze persuaded him, he firmly wanted to leave the team. Zhang Ze saw that the attitude of the arrow piercing the heart was very firm, and then saw the other archer brothers not far away, who also had the same expression. He knew that these people''s hearts had been decided, and it was useless to say anything else. "Master President, don''t worry, we don''t intend to leave the trade union. The Bowman will always be our home. The organization we found with great difficulty will never betray you. Please rest assured!" An arrow pierced his heart and said solemnly: "We just want to go out and hone it, because we can''t grow up under your protection forever, we have to go through wind and rain, and go through hardships before we can see our own rainbow." "So, please don''t worry about us, Chairman. When our strength is worthy of the Chairman, we will all return to your side." At this point, Zhang Ze has nothing to say. After thinking about it, he gave all the spoils he got this time to Yijian Piercing Heart and other archer brothers, telling them to take good care of themselves, He and the Archers Association waited for their triumphant return. Afterwards, Zhang Ze parted ways with the shooter brothers such as Yijian Piercing Heart. Piercing with an Arrow led the other archers to prepare to start from the tenth level of the Demon Realm, fight little by little, and improve little by little. Their goal is to strive for all members to reach the proficiency level and increase their attack power to a large level. Afterwards, Zhang Ze, the violent Dragon King, Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and others passed through the stone gate and entered the twelfth-level demon realm. The twelfth layer of Demon Realm is another world. Appearing in front of Zhang Ze and others was a scene that had never been seen before Their feet seemed to be stepping on clouds, like a black satin sky, covered with bright stars, and no one could be seen around. The buildings, flowers and trees seem to have come to a strange and alien space. Everyone looked around curiously. Liu Yueying, Little Princess Qian and other girls only loved the beautiful stars in the sky, especially the little Moonlight Rabbit, with an intoxicated look on her face. What she liked most was the vast night sky. . The irritable Dragon King looked around and saw some strange creatures wandering in the distance. The bodies of these creatures seemed to be made of gas, floating around there indistinctly. They couldn''t see their appearance clearly, giving people the impression that they were Like a ghost! "The monsters in the twelfth layer of Demon Realm are all elemental monsters. This kind of monsters are immune to physical attacks and can only be dealt with with magical attacks." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the wandering elemental monsters in the distance and said: "Not only that, but we also need to target their elemental attributes and use the magic attack of mutual restraint to be effective, otherwise it will not cause harm to them." "You mean, if the elemental monster is of fire type, then we need to use water or ice magic to deal with it. If the monster is of wood type, we need to use fire type to deal with it, right? ? asked the little princess Qian from the side. Chapter 145： , cheating Yiye Zhiqiu nodded: "That''s right, so the biggest difficulty in this layer of demon realm is not how difficult the monsters are to fight, but whether you can gather professional mage adventurers who can restrain various elements, otherwise, only relying on physical attacks There is no way to get past this level." Now, only Yiye Zhiqiu and Xiaoniao Yiren are mages in the team, and Yiye Zhiqiu is an ice spell that can deal with fire-type elemental monsters. Xiao Niaoyiren''s magic is a non-attribute gravity attack. Although it can affect all elemental monsters, it will not cause damage. "It seems that in addition to ice spells, we also need several other elemental mages." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and fell into thought. In Demon Realm, the known magic systems are as follows: Fire, Ice, Water, Earth, Wood, Thunder, Non-Attribute, and Undead. Now that there are ice mages, the water system and the ice system can be regarded as different branches of the same type of element, so the water system can also be omitted. Wood-type spells don''t have any substantial attack types. They are generally [Vine Entangling] or [Green Blessing] and other auxiliary field-controlling spells, so wood-type spells are not necessary. From this point of view, Zhang Ze''s team still needs to gather mages of the fire, earth and thunder, these three offensive elemental systems. This kind of thing cannot be done immediately, after all, it is not so easy to find a like-minded and reliable companion. Zhang Ze also chooses his companions based on the principle of preferring lack to abuse, so this matter must not be rushed. "It''s getting late today. Let''s all go offline and rest. We can''t rush the progress too fast. After all, the giant **** is still in the hospital and can''t go online to fight with us. We have to wait for him." Everyone agreed with Zhang Ze''s opinion. Afterwards, everyone bid farewell and went offline to rest. Zhang Ze returned to his dormitory, picked up the phone and saw a missed call from his sister, and remembered that he hadn''t talked to his sister on the phone in a while, so he called and chatted with her for a while. By the time the brother and sister finished their phone calls, it was already very late at night, so Zhang Ze went to bed and rested immediately. Before entering the Demon Realm, he received a notice that the school asked all the freshmen to gather in the auditorium the next morning. The school had important matters to announce, so they must not be late. Zhang Ze guessed that it must have something to do with the interruption of the last entrance test. At the same moment, the office building of the Qing University Martial Arts School, the principal''s meeting room. An oval-shaped conference table was filled with high-level executives at all levels of the Qing University Martial Arts School. At the same time, Xiang Xiaoqin, the investigation team leader of the National Security Bureau, and her colleague Xu Lu. Ran Qianqiu, who was sitting in the center, looked sad. In front of her were the files of the fourteen students who died in the previous accident. "They are all good children, they were killed at the same age as flowers!" Ran Qianqiu was heartbroken and sighed heavily. Everyone present was also silent, and the atmosphere seemed very heavy. "Principal Ran, I am entrusted by Director Dongfang to assist my alma mater in investigating this matter." Xiang Xiaoqin said softly: "I need to check the list and information of all the people who participated in this test, and investigate whether there is something wrong with Shuguang behind them. There was collusion." Ran Qianqiu nodded and said: "There is no problem at all, Xiaoqin, please help me bring Brother Dongfang a treat, and just say that I thank him for his help." "It should." Xiang Xiaoqin responded respectfully. Lei Zhenlong said: "Principal Ran, our entrance test must continue, otherwise, these more than a hundred students will stay in the school forever, seriously affecting our normal teaching order, you see..." "I have already arranged this matter." Ran Qianqiu said slowly: "The entrance examination will continue as usual, and the results must be issued within three days. Those who should be kept stay and those who should go." "Should we still use the venue we tested last time? I''m worried that there will be another accident." Shi Qingzhu said with some worry. After all, the impact of the last time was too great. Many students saw the terrifying monsters in the magic cave, and it was inevitable that they would have a sense of fear in that place. If she continues to use the last venue for the test, she worries that it will burden some students and affect the test results. "No, the new test will no longer use the last venue. Not only that, but we also need to use a new test method." Ran Qianqiu looked at Xiang Xiaoqin and said, "As for what kind of test it is, please tell everyone. Let''s go." "Okay." Xiang Xiaoqin stood up, nodded to everyone, and said loudly: "In view of the accident in the last test, Principal Ran made a special request with our National Security Bureau, hoping to use our professional equipment to test the new students." "Professional equipment?" Everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, curious as to what kind of professional equipment it was. Xiang Xiaoqin continued to explain: "This set of equipment is called ''Virtual Combat System'', or VCS for short, and it is specially used by our National Security Bureau to train new recruits." Xu Lu sent a stack of relevant materials to everyone one by one, and everyone opened it to look at it. There were physical photos of the VCS, which looked very similar to the virtual game helmet. "Yes, this system is actually designed based on virtual games. But, it is more real than games!" Xiang Xiaoqin took out a real helmet and put it on the table, saying: "The tester can enter the pre-set scene by wearing this helmet, and fight against the virtual demon monsters. The virtual monsters are completely collected according to our collection. It is simulated from the data of real monsters in the Demon Cave, and the difficulty can also be adjusted to ensure that it is suitable for people of all levels of strength." "The use of this test method is also taken into account. Let the students get familiar with the monsters in the Devil''s Lair through the VCS in advance. If they really encounter the Devil''s Lair monsters in the future, they will not be in a hurry." "So it''s a virtual game..." Xiao Zheng looked disdainful, "Can this thing test the real strength of students? I think it''s more accurate to test in the real world." "I don''t object to this, but it''s too dangerous to do that." Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and said, "Minister Xiao doesn''t want any more student casualties, does he?" Cui Yan asked with novelty: "Xiaoqin, how to use this VCS? Is it enough to wear it on the head? Then how to test it? How to judge the test results?" "That''s right, just wear it on the head. The chip inside the helmet will automatically connect to the brain, allowing the tester to enter a deep dive state." "I have already discussed the rules of the test and the judgment of the results with Principal Ran. The details are as follows: when the testers enter the virtual battlefield, they will face the monsters of the lowest level of difficulty, which is level 1. If he defeats the monster, 5 A second round of testing will take place in a few minutes, fighting against level 2 difficulty demon cave monsters." "After that, the reincarnation continues until the tester is defeated by the monsters in the Demon Cave and automatically exits the virtual battlefield. Our system will automatically count the tester''s results, and rank them comprehensively according to the number of monsters defeated in the test and the length of stay. The top fifteen students pass the test, and the rest are all eliminated!" Lei Zhenlong frowned and said, "How many devices have you brought here? There are more than a hundred people here!" Xu Lu scratched her head and said, "Sorry, our National Security Bureau has a total of 20 sets, so this time we only brought 10 sets...We are very tight on funds, please understand." Ran Qianqiu waved his hand and said: "It''s enough, it''s enough, every ten people form a group, and the rest of the students can watch the test live broadcast on the big screen, let them see other people''s battles, so as not to say that there are some secret operations when they are eliminated." "The matter of the test is decided like this. It will be announced in public in the auditorium tomorrow morning, and then the test will begin." Now that the principal has agreed, the rest of the people will naturally not object, and it can be considered that all members have passed. "Let''s go here for today''s meeting first. Except for Minister Xiao, the rest of the people can go to rest." Ran Qianqiu nodded to everyone, and everyone got up to leave. Xiao Zheng curled his lips and said, "I have to report to the leader of the National Security Bureau about the fight with that **** Shuguang last time? Didn''t I already write the written materials? It''s not over yet?" Xiang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "Minister Xiao, don''t get me wrong, I''m not asking you to report the materials, but I want you to join the temporary action team of the National Security Bureau to crusade against the Shuguang Organization!" Xiao Zheng''s carefree expression suddenly changed, and he said solemnly, "Are you really going to attack Shuguang?" "Really!" Xiang Xiaoqin also said with a serious face, "Recently, Shuguang''s actions have become more and more rampant. They slaughtered adventurers everywhere in the Demon Realm, and created the Tianfeng tragedy in the real world. The devil''s claws have extended to the campus... The highest level of the country can''t bear their despicable and criminal behavior, and requires our National Security Bureau to take immediate action to wipe out this group of villains!" Boom! Xiao Zheng slammed his fist on the table, his eyes flashed with excitement, and said: "It should have been like this long ago!" He took a deep breath and said, "Chief Xiang, tell me, what do you need me, Xiao, to do? No matter what I do, I will go through fire and water, and I will do anything!" "It''s very simple, you need to go abroad..." Xiang Xiaoqin smiled meaningfully. "Going abroad?" Xiao Zheng was stunned for a moment. "Yes, we have always suspected that Shuguang has close ties with country M, and all their actions may have been ordered!" Xiang Xiaoqin said in a deep voice: "For this reason, the National Security Bureau sent a My colleague went to country M, secretly lurking at the top of country M to collect relevant information, but he suddenly lost contact recently, we are very worried about his safety, so I would like to ask you to help investigate." "Why do you come to me for this kind of thing? There is no one in your National Security Bureau? I''m not expected to be a spy!" Xiao Zheng looked reluctant, "Do you have a job of killing people? I think I''m more suitable for this kind of job! " Xiang Xiaoqin said apologetically: "There is no way, the identity information of everyone in our National Security Bureau has entered the intelligence center of country M. Once we appear in the territory of country M, we will be monitored immediately and we will not be able to carry out work at all. So, we need a ''fresh face'' to go for us." "Mr. Xiao, your background is relatively simple. You are just a teacher, and your strength is also very strong. A fourth-order Demon Realm expert is enough to deal with various situations that arise. Therefore, we think that you are the most suitable candidate! Please don''t refuse . Ran Qianqiu also said: "Minister Xiao, you can go with peace of mind, I will arrange the school''s affairs." "...Since you have made all the arrangements, principal, I have nothing to say..." Xiao Zheng expressed helplessness, spread his hands and said, "What about the expenses for going abroad? You have to give me 1.8 million at least, right?" "Sorry, our National Security Bureau is short of funds... I can only give you 50,000 yuan, and you need to prepare the rest of the funds yourself." Xu Lu''s words sounded from the side. Xiao Zheng looked up to the sky and wailed: "Fuck you!" Early the next morning, a large number of students poured into the school auditorium. Zhang Ze was also among them, and the fellow students were discussing the content of today''s meeting, and everyone''s guesses were similar. The school must be restarting the entrance test. Sure enough, after the meeting started, Lei Zhenlong, who spoke on behalf of Ran Qianqiu, announced the latest entrance test. When everyone heard that the test method was to be changed to use a virtual helmet, there was an uproar at the scene. This kind of testing method can be described as unprecedented. Since the establishment of the Qing University Martial Arts School, it has adopted the previous testing method. In order to pass the entrance test, many students inquired about a lot of relevant information in private, and also participated in many so-called mock tests. As a result, now that the testing method has actually been changed, wouldn''t they have wasted their efforts before? However, this is the school''s decision and no one can change it. unwilling? Then you can just exit and go home. Zhang Ze saw Xiang Xiaoqin standing on the stage, Xiang Xiaoqin also noticed him, smiled and winked at him. "With her here, nothing good will happen!" Zhang Ze cursed in his heart. "The rules have been clearly explained to everyone, and the next test will be carried out. Now, line up according to the student number of the student, and every ten people will form a group..." Lei Zhenlong said loudly. Soon, the twelve groups of UU Kanshu were ready, and the first group of novices stepped onto the stage. They sat on the wide-backed armchairs that had been prepared, put on virtual helmets, and prepared to enter the virtual battlefield. On the large screens on the left and right sides of the auditorium, a real-time live broadcast appeared, and ten divided screens showed the status of all test participants. Zhang Ze was in the third group. He looked at the list on another big screen. Tang Qiaowei is in the ninth group and Sun Ruotong is in the eleventh group. "Chen Feng!?" Zhang Ze suddenly discovered Chen Feng''s name, this guy was in the second group. At this moment, Chen Feng also discovered Zhang Ze''s name, he turned his head to look around, and soon found Zhang Ze in the crowd. "Hmph! I didn''t expect you to have qualified for the recruitment of Qing University Martial Arts School, but that''s it for you!" Chen Feng sneered. "The test begins!" As Lei Zhenlong''s shout fell, the ten students sitting on the chairs instantly entered a deep dive state, everything outside was cut off, and they entered the virtual battlefield. Chapter 146： , who said we Jiangdong have no capable people Everyone looked at the screen, and saw that the ten people were all on a square platform, illuminated by a ray of light, and surrounded by darkness. All ten people looked nervous to varying degrees. After all, it was their first time experiencing this kind of virtual world, and the silence and darkness around them made them even more uneasy. Suddenly someone shouted: "The monster from the devil''s cave has come out!" Zhang Ze looked at one of the screens, and sure enough, he saw a monster slowly appearing from the darkness, then strode up to the platform, and looked at a student. The student''s expression became more anxious and tense. It could be seen from the cold sweat on his forehead and his shortness of breath that he was very scared now. Lei Zhenlong frowned, and said in a low voice: "It''s just a fictitious monster in the devil''s cave, so I''m afraid of becoming like this? When I meet a real one in the future, I have to be scared to death? How do I fight?" Cui Yan smiled wryly and said, "Minister Lei, these are just grown-up children. Where have they ever fought monsters in the Devil''s Lair? It''s normal to be afraid. Think about it, isn''t it the same when we met monsters in the Devil''s Lair when we just graduated?" "Hmph! We at that time were much better than they are now! We are all like flowers in a greenhouse, and we can''t see a little wind and rain!" Lei Zhenlong shook his head and said: "The world has improved a little these years, and people forget The suffering in the past has become more and more comfortable!" On the screen, the monster and the student looked at each other for a while, and the monster finally launched an attack. As a result, in just three rounds, that student was knocked down by the devil''s lair monster and eliminated directly. For a while, there was a lot of discussion in the audience. "I''ll go! I was eliminated in three rounds? Isn''t the devil''s cave monster too strong?" "I don''t think so. This is a level 1 devil''s lair monster. Its speed and strength are very weak. In my opinion, that student is too trashy! If I were me, I would definitely be able to beat a level 5 devil''s lair monster!" "Don''t talk big, let you go up, maybe you will be eliminated in one round!" "Be quiet and watch carefully, this is a good opportunity to accumulate experience for yourself!" It stands to reason that the first batch of students is really not a good deal. Their understanding of the new test is blank, while the later students can accumulate experience through their performance and have a higher pass rate. About 20 minutes later, all the first batch of students finished the test. The student with the best score persisted for 24 minutes and defeated the monsters in the fifth-level demon cave. "The second batch of students, go on stage!" Accompanied by Lei Zhenlong''s shout, the second batch of students stepped onto the stage. Zhang Ze saw that Chen Feng was among them. "Hmph! VCS, I''ve played it a long time ago!" Chen Feng was proud of himself. Because of the relationship with Su Yuewen in the Chen family, Chen Feng had been in contact with the virtual combat system early on and understood all its settings. Usually, he used it as a game console to experience it. Unexpectedly, the Qing University Martial Arts School actually used it for the entrance test today. Chen Feng felt that his luck was really great! According to his past results, there is no problem at all in hitting the 15th level monsters in the Devil''s Nest. "Hmph, wait and see how I amaze the audience!" Chen Feng proudly put the helmet on his head, and before the staff came to check, he was already in the infiltrating state with ease. Xiang Xiaoqin stood beside her, humming inwardly. Chen Feng, she naturally knew that it was a newcomer Su Yuewen, a senior adviser of the National Security Bureau, was going to win over. It was said that he was from the Chen family, with S-level talent skills, and his strength was also very good. Dongfang Dekang is about to retire, and the position of director of the National Security Bureau will be vacant. As for who will take over, there are currently two popular candidates. One is Su Yuewen, and the other is Xiang Xiaoqin. Su Yuewen is a senior adviser to the National Security Bureau. According to his position, he is one level higher than Xiang Xiaoqin. However, Xiang Xiaoqin is a powerful faction, and there is Dongfang Dekang''s support behind him, so the chance of succeeding in the position is higher. Su Yuewen naturally understood this, so he found one of the four great families in the Great Xia Kingdom, the Chen family, hoping to use the power of the Chen family to help him get the position of director of the National Security Bureau. Of course, Su Yuewen and the Chen family had secretly reached many unknown agreements, among which supporting Chen Feng was one of them. That''s why Su Yuewen accompanies Chen Feng to upgrade all the way from the bottom of the Demon Realm. The purpose is also to let Chen Feng grow up quickly, and in the future he will be arranged in the National Security Bureau to become his confidant. Dongfang Dekang had already understood Su Yuewen''s intentions, and secretly signaled that Xiang Xiaoqin would also hurry up and pull up her own team to fight against Su Yuewen. And Zhang Ze just entered Xiang Xiaoqin''s field of vision. "You kid, don''t let me down!" Xiang Xiaoqin shifted his gaze to Zhang Ze who was in the audience. At this moment, Zhang Ze was staring intently at the screen that belonged to Chen Feng. On the screen, Chen Feng stood on the square platform with a relaxed face, clicked a few times, and a chair appeared in front of him, and at the same time, a glass of cold beer appeared in his hand! Seeing this scene, the eyes of the students in the audience widened. "Damn! How did he conjure chairs and beer?" "The test is currently so leisurely, it seems that this person has a chance to win!" "You don''t know? This is Young Master Chen! The young master of the Jiangbei Chen family, an S-level talent master!" "That''s weird. From the looks of it, Young Master Chen must be able to fight monsters of level 10 or even higher levels, right?" "That''s for sure, maybe he is the most powerful in the audience!" "Roar!" A devil monster appeared, Chen Feng drank the cold beer in one gulp, stretched his body a bit, and then rushed up like an arrow from the string! One punch, two punches, three punches! Chen Feng stood firmly behind the devil''s lair monster, without even looking at the dead devil''s lair monster, he went straight back to his chair, crossed his legs and rested leisurely. "It''s amazing! Three punches knocked down the devil''s cave monster!" "This is strength! Envy, admiration!" "Young Master Chen is from our Jiangbei. Talents come from Jiangbei, what about other regions... Hehe!" "You kid open a map cannon? Who said we don''t have capable people in Jiangdong?" "Who? Stand up and let us Jiangbei people see who can surpass us, Young Master Chen?" "Don''t look down on people, let''s wait and see!" Students from Jiangbei and Jiangdong quarreled over this. Zhang Ze''s face was calm. He wrote down Chen Feng''s moves one by one in his mind, and at the same time thought about how to make moves and how to defend if he confronted Chen Feng. The reason for doing this was because Zhang Ze knew that Chen Feng would eventually become his enemy, and sooner or later there would be a battle between the two of them. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you defeat Chen Feng! After more than an hour, Chen Feng had already dealt with the level 15 monsters in the Demon Cave. At this time, his state began to decline. "Phew... it''s reached its limit." Chen Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead, sat on the chair tiredly, panting heavily. In the virtual combat system, regarding the level division of monsters, 1-15 corresponds to low-level monsters, 15-30 corresponds to middle-level monsters, and levels above 30 correspond to high-level monsters. Chen Feng can defeat monsters of level 15 at most, that is, monsters of low level. Once he enters level 16, he is completely powerless to fight back. But, even so, he is far superior to his peers, and even a little bit stronger than some first-order Demon Realm powerhouses. This is also one of the reasons why Su Yuewen took a fancy to Chen Feng, the potential is huge! "Hehe, those guys watching the fun outside must have been shocked by my record!" Chen Feng looked proud. He believed that no one could surpass him! brush! The 16th level monster appeared, its size was completely bigger than the previous monster, and its momentum was completely different. If you want to talk about the difference, that is the difference between wolf dogs and wild wolves! "A mid-level devil''s lair monster... I can''t beat it!" Chen Feng stood up, looked at the monster in the devil''s lair, and shook his head. He didn''t want people outside to see how embarrassed he was when he was defeated by the monsters in the Devil''s Lair. This would damage his tall image. He couldn''t beat him anyway, so he didn''t just end the test. So, Chen Feng withdrew directly. At this time, the outside is exploding! "Level 15 demon cave monster! The time is 1 hour and 56 minutes! Damn it! It''s a record break!" "As expected of Young Master Chen, he really gave us Jiangbei a face! Young Master Chen is mighty!" "If Young Master Chen doesn''t say number one, no one dares to say number two, right?" "Where is the person from Jiangdong who yelled at us just now? Come, come and see Young Master Chen''s results. If someone in Jiangdong can reach half of it, I will call him father!" A group of students from Jiangbei were triumphant. But Jiangdong''s students looked ugly. Chen Feng''s grades were beyond the reach of ordinary people! Lei Zhenlong was very satisfied with Chen Feng''s performance. When Chen Feng finished the test, he patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and nodded approvingly. "This student named Chen Feng has performed very well and deserves to be cultivated." Ran Qianqiu nodded, and was also very optimistic about Chen Feng. They didn''t know that Chen Feng had already used the virtual combat system in private, and he remembered the battle routines of the monsters in the magic cave by heart, and he could even predict the enemy''s opportunities. Under such circumstances, how could his grades be bad? "The third group of students, come on stage!" Finally, it was Zhang Ze''s turn. Zhang Ze and the other nine students came on stage one by one. In the audience, Tang Qiaowei waved at Zhang Ze repeatedly, but Zhang Ze just pretended not to see them. When passing by Xiang Xiaoqin, Xiang Xiaoqin said in a low voice: "Monsters above level 10 are very difficult to deal with. You just need to reach level 10." What Xiang Xiaoqin said was not that he didn''t trust Zhang Ze, but that it was true. Even the newly recruited fighters of the National Security Bureau can hardly beat the tenth-level demon cave monsters. Although Xiang Xiaoqin had confidence in Zhang Ze, she did not trust blindly. After all, the difficulty was beyond Zhang Ze''s tolerance. Zhang Ze didn''t speak. He had already mastered some fighting routines of the monsters from Chen Feng and the monsters'' fighting power. He felt that he should be able to deal with the monsters of level 15 with the help of the dragon''s breath method and the soft strength technique. As for the monsters above level 16, Chen Feng gave up and didn''t fight them, and Zhang Ze naturally didn''t see them either. Sitting on a chair, wearing a heavy helmet on his head, the surrounding voices suddenly quieted down, and at the same time, his eyes began to gradually darken. "The test begins!" He had just heard Lei Zhenlong''s beating drum, and in an instant, he lost all contact with the outside world. At the same time, Zhang Ze was surrounded by a sense of weightlessness, but soon, his eyes lit up, and his physical sensations returned to normal. "This is the virtual space..." Zhang Ze looked around curiously, it was dark and empty, and there was no sound other than his own. At this time, off the stage. Chen Feng raised his head from the crowd of students kneeling and licking him, and looked at the screen where Zhang Ze was. Seeing Zhang Ze looking around in a daze, he raised his hands and kicked his legs at the same time, as if he hadn''t fully adapted yet. "This bumpkin must have never experienced such a high-tech product!" Chen Feng sneered. In the Great Xia Kingdom, virtual games have long been popular, but because of the high price, only a small number of upper-class wealthy families can enjoy them. Ordinary people like Zhang Ze, I''m afraid I''ve never seen them before. "Tell me, this group of ten people can last up to what level of devil''s cave monster?" "Level six or seven at most! No more!" "Are you talking about our Jiangbei students? If they are Jiangdong students, I''m afraid they will be eliminated in the second and third grades, haha!" "Can you people in Jiangbei shut up your stinking mouths? The result hasn''t come out yet, you''re just screaming here!" "Haha, the people in Jiangdong are impatient! There''s no way, we are full of talents in Jiangbei, especially Young Master Chen, the highest record holder in this test. I don''t think anyone will break it by the end of the test!" "Don''t be complacent, we Jiangdong people are not trash! Someone must be able to break Chen Feng''s record! Maybe someone in this batch can do it!" "Which one are you talking about? Quickly point it out and let us all see it!" "Could it be the one named Zhang Ze? Haha, he doesn''t seem to be fully used to it, don''t let him be eliminated by level 1 monsters, haha!" The students in Jiangbei laughed wildly, and the students in Jiangdong were angry. If it weren''t for the martial arts school of Qing University, where fighting is strictly prohibited, they would have started it long ago! Standing in the crowd, Sun Ruotong couldn''t see anything. Only when Zhang Ze''s name was mentioned did she know that Zhang Ze was among the testers. "Student, please tell me how Zhang Ze is doing now?" Sun Ruotong pulled a person to ask, but the person turned around and left. In desperation, she found someone else. However, after looking for several people, no one is willing to help, making Sun Ruotong helpless and anxiousLet me tell you! "Suddenly, Tang Qiaowei''s voice sounded from the side, "Zhang Ze''s test has just begun, the level 1 demon cave monster has appeared, Zhang Ze is ready to attack..." Tang Qiaowei acted as a commentator, explaining Zhang Ze''s battle situation for Sun Ruotong in real time. The two fought together against the villains in the first test, but they formed a friendship like comrades-in-arms. On the screen, Zhang Ze tentatively had a brief contact with the monster in the magic cave. He wanted to experience for himself the strength of this virtual monster in the magic cave. After several trials, Zhang Ze was relieved. Level 1 monsters are very weak. Compared with real monsters, their strength has been reduced by about 80%. Zhang Ze felt that he could defeat the level 1 demon cave monsters by relying on his own strength without using the dragon''s breath method and soft strength technique. "Don''t waste time, go to level 10 in one go!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flickered, and he rushed forward! Chapter 147： , has a taste dodge! Punch! Boom! Zhang Ze hit an uppercut, and directly hit the monster in the magic cave to the sky! Afterwards, he came first, and hit the fist again with a heavy hammer, smashing the devil''s cave monster to the ground! Boom! "Congratulations, you have defeated the level 1 monster. After 5 minutes, the level 2 monster will appear on the stage." A female voice sounded in the ear. "Easier than imagined." Zhang Ze moved his body, ready to meet the next challenge. outside world. "Ha! He won!" Tang Qiaowei looked happy, and Sun Ruotong also showed joy: "Zhang Ze won? That''s great!" Tang Qiaowei suddenly remembered something, and asked Sun Ruotong: "I said, you are blind, how can you test if you can''t even see monsters in the devil''s cave?" Sun Ruotong smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, this kind of virtual device is directly connected with the chip and the brain. In the virtual world, my eyes are normal." "Oh, that would be great..." After thinking for a while, Tang Qiaowei asked again: "What about the Demon Realm? Can you see things in the Demon Realm?" "Yes." Sun Ruotong said: "Regardless of whether human beings have disabilities in the real world, they are normal people in the Demon Realm. In fact, sometimes I wonder whether the Demon Realm is a virtual game? They have There are too many similarities...they all have data panels and can use skills...the only difference is that death in the Demon Realm is real death." "Who knows." Tang Qiaowei shrugged and said, "I guess the Demon Realm must come from an alien civilization. In short, it is much more advanced than us humans." Just as the two of them were chatting, Zhang Ze had already defeated the monster of the ninth level in one breath. "Damn it! This kid named Zhang Ze is pretty fierce! He''s reached level 9!" "I remember him, he seems to be from Tianfeng City in Jiangdong." "I never expected that there would be such a powerful person in Jiangdong." "Don''t be too happy, this is level 9, maybe you will be eliminated soon." "If you want to catch up with our Young Master Chen, Zhang Ze is still far behind!" Chen Feng stared at Zhang Ze''s screen, feeling a little surprised in his heart. Level 9 demon cave monsters are already comparable in strength to first-tier demon powerhouses. Could it be that Zhang Ze''s strength has reached the level of first-level demon domain powerhouses? "However, he is already showing signs of fatigue, and the next level is probably his end!" Chen Feng snorted. On the screen, Zhang Ze brought down the devil''s cave monster again, and his body shook slightly. "The energy consumption is a bit high, and the monster''s strength has also started to rise... However, I haven''t used the dragon''s breath method and soft strength technique yet, so I should be able to fight for a few more rounds!" He wiped his sweat and sighed in his heart: "The fidelity of this virtual world is so high that even sweat can be simulated." "I don''t know, how many people are left in my group?" Zhang Ze has cut off contact with the outside world and does not know the situation of the others. In fact, he is the only one who is still persisting, and the other nine people have all been eliminated. Therefore, everyone''s eyes were on him, but he didn''t realize it. "Although the method of dragon''s breath and soft strength are powerful, they will also cause a lot of burden on the body. If it is not necessary, try not to use it." "Level 10 monsters are coming, please fight." The reminder sounded in his ear again, Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and turned his head to look at the darkness opposite. There was a dead silence there, as if there was nothing, but Zhang Ze already felt that a shadow was dormant in the darkness, as if observing him secretly. Zhang Ze did not act rashly, but continued to adjust his breathing and control the rhythm of his body. He felt that this time the monsters in the Devil''s Nest were more difficult to deal with than before. on the stage. "Starting from level 10, monsters in the virtual demon realm will have IQ, so they will become very difficult to deal with." Xiang Xiaoqin explained to Cui Yan next to him: "The monsters in the demon cave themselves have a certain IQ. The monster in the devil''s cave has a higher IQ." "Professor Ouyang''s research has found that the IQ of mid-level monsters can reach the level of a teenager, and the IQ of high-level monsters can even surpass most humans!" Cui Yan looked surprised, and said: "You mean, the monsters in the Devil''s Den will be smarter than us humans? Oh my god, their strength is terrifying, and their IQ is even higher than ours... I can''t imagine it!" Xiang Xiaoqin nodded and said: "It is indeed the case, but you don''t have to worry too much, after all, the number of high-level demon cave monsters is very rare, so far, only three of them have been found in the world, and two of them were captured by the fifth-level demon domain of country m. The strong teamed up to kill, and the other one dived into the sea and disappeared. "M Country..." Cui Yan sighed slightly, "I don''t know when our Great Xia Country will be able to overtake them!" Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t speak, but looked at Zhang Ze on the screen with a hint of hope in his eyes. in the virtual world. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he felt a pressure from the monster in the magic cave. He has experienced this pressure before, when he was in the occupied area, and when the monsters from the Demon Cave invaded Tianfeng City, he felt this way. "Finally there is an inner taste..." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched slightly. Before, he felt that he was fighting "stupid" demon monsters. In other words, although the strength and speed are very strong, but the overall person is a puppet without a brain. The attack is chaotic, the defense is not understood, the judgment is wrong, and so on. Therefore, Zhang Ze, the monster in the first level 9, did not fight hard, but his physical strength could not keep up. But this one is completely different! It gave Zhang Ze the feeling: this is the real monster in the devil''s den! The outside world and the audience are also quiet, and everyone is paying attention to Zhang Ze. "Why doesn''t this guy make a move? Waiting for the New Year?" "Stupid, didn''t you see that he and the monsters in the Demon Cave are waiting for each other to make a move? This is called Yijing braking!" "This time the monsters in the Devil''s Cave seem to be very different. They don''t just rush up and fight randomly. It feels much smarter." "I agree!" Chen Feng stood in the crowd, still with a sneer of disdain. "The level 10 demon cave monster already has a basic IQ. If you are not familiar with its attack routines, it will be very difficult to defeat it! Zhang Ze, just wait to be eliminated!" At this moment, Zhang Ze on the screen suddenly moved! He is not attacking, but dodging. boom! The floor on which he was standing just now was crushed by the monster in the devil''s lair! But there was no relaxed look on Zhang Ze''s face, because the devil''s cave monster rushed up in the direction he was dodging with the help of this step! "It was a false move just now?" Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and immediately flipped his body in the air, avoiding the sharp claws of the devil''s cave monster. At the same time, he slammed down with his right foot! Snapped! The expected attack was blocked by the monster''s arm! But what''s worse is that this guy took advantage of the situation and punched Zhang Ze! "Um!" Even though Zhang Ze used his arms to protect his body in time, he was still sent flying by this powerful force! In the outside world, Tang Qiaowei''s beautiful eyes widened, and she held Sun Ruotong''s hand tightly, and Sun Ruotong felt sweat appearing in her palm. "What''s wrong? How is Zhang Ze doing now? Don''t just look at it yourself, tell me." After a while, Tang Qiaowei said: "The monsters in the magic cave of level 10 seem to be difficult to deal with, and Zhang Ze may be in trouble." Sun Ruotong was stunned for a moment, bit the corner of her lip, and said firmly: "He won''t be eliminated, I believe him!" Tang Qiaowei looked at Sun Ruotong in surprise, and then she seemed to have strengthened her mind, and nodded heavily: "Well, I believe him too!" On the other side, the students from Jiangbei who were standing with Chen Feng saw Zhang Ze being sent flying, and they shouted out loudly one by one! It made Jiangdong''s students stare at each other. Now, Zhang Ze''s victory or defeat is not only related to whether he can successfully enter the martial arts school of Qing University, but also related to the glory of Jiangbei and Jiangdong. This was something Zhang Ze hadn''t expected at all. Chen Feng was even more smug. In his opinion, Zhang Ze was about to stop here. in virtual space. "call" Zhang Ze adjusted his posture in the air, and then landed steadily. "The opponent is very strong, it''s time to use the dragon''s breath method!" "First is the speed!" The dragon''s breath method was running crazily, and the cells gradually became lighter. Zhang Ze felt that his body also became lighter, like a feather flying in the air! "Walk!" Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into an afterimage on the spot, and he was already tens of meters away in front of the monster in the Demon Cave! "Roar!" The devil''s cave monster obviously didn''t expect Zhang Ze''s speed to suddenly increase to such a terrifying level. It swung its sharp claws to attack, but it only caught Zhang Ze''s afterimage. Because the speed was too fast, Zhang Ze showed four or five afterimages beside the monster in the magic cave, making it impossible for the monster in the magic cave to distinguish between real and fake. At this time, the real Zhang Ze had come behind the monster in the Demon Cave. "strength!" The cells suddenly increased, and a surge of heat rushed to Zhang Ze''s right fist! "beat!" boom! Zhang Ze took a big step, and hit his right fist hard! The air around the fist actually appeared a vortex, accompanied by bursts of roar! There was a muffled bang! The back of the devil''s cave monster was hit hard by Zhang Ze''s punch! With the hit part as the center, the surrounding skin and muscles show a swirling change! Then, the skin was torn, and the flesh and blood jumped to pieces! Boom! Another muffled sound! This time, it was the front heart of the monster in the Devil''s Cave that burst open! In other words, Zhang Ze''s punch directly pierced the monster in the Demon Cave! The demon cave monster with a big hole in its chest fell limply. "Congratulations, you have defeated the level 10 devil''s lair monster. After 5 minutes, the 11th level devil''s lair monster will appear on the stage." The audience was silent. Tang Qiaowei''s hanging heart finally let go, and Sun Ruotong next to her asked anxiously: "What''s the result? Tell me!" "Zhang Ze won again!" Tang Qiaowei excitedly said to Sun Ruotong, and the two girls smiled happily. Xiang Xiaoqin also showed an imperceptible smile, and thought to himself: "Zhang Ze, you''re not bad at what you''re doing!" Ran Qianqiu raised his eyebrows, and said to Xiang Xiaoqin: "This kid named Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath technique just now, right?" Xiang Xiaoqin quickly responded: "Yes, Principal. He is Professor Pang''s recent personal disciple." "Oh? Pang Tiehua actually made an exception to accept apprentices? It seems that she has finally stepped out of Zhao Gu''s shadow. Congratulations." Ran Qianqiu nodded with a smile. Below the stage, Jiangdong''s students burst into applause and cheers when they saw Zhang Ze winning! The students in Jiangbei had gloomy faces, and some of them said disdainfully: "We have only reached level 11 monsters in the Devil''s Cave, and we, Young Master Chen, have reached level 15!" "That''s right, it''s too early to be complacent, right? The monsters in the devil''s lair will become more and more difficult to fight!" Chen Feng frowned, and Zhang Ze''s performance exceeded his expectations again. "This guy seems to have used some special fighting skills just now, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to defeat the level 10 demon cave monster!" Chen Feng gritted his teeth and thought to himself: "At the beginning, I lost no less than a hundred times before I defeated the level 10 monster. Morden monster, and he only used it once...Damn it!" After a short break, Zhang Ze ushered in a monster of level 11. With previous experience, Zhang Ze played more easily. Although the monsters at level 11 are also very powerful, they are not much stronger than those at level 10, about 10% higher, and Zhang Ze can handle them completely. In this way, Zhang Ze passed all the way, and finally killed the 16th-level monster in the magic cave! "Fuck! Have you really hit level 16 monsters in the Devil''s Den?" "This Zhang Ze is awesome. The people in front were basically eliminated at level 7 and 8. Only he and that Chen Feng reached level 15!" "This is a boss, we can only look up!" "Now, it depends on whether he can break through the 16th-level demon cave monster. If he breaks through, then he will be the veritable No. 1 in the school!" "I don''t think it is very likely. It is said that the 16th level is equivalent to a mid-level devil''s lair monster. Do you still remember the huge devil''s lair monster that you saw during the test in the occupied area That is the middle-level monster Yes, the strength is so strong!" "Really? Then Zhang Ze may really stop here." The students in Jiangdong cheered Zhang Ze through the screen, while the students in Jiangbei watched with cold eyes. Although Chen Feng was a little nervous, he still thought that it was impossible for Zhang Ze to defeat the 16th-level demon cave monster. That''s a mid-level demon cave monster! Only second-tier or even third-tier demon masters can deal with it! Zhang Ze''s current strength is at best a first-level devil master, Chen Feng does not believe that Zhang Ze can defeat the terrifying mid-level monsters in the devil''s cave. He yelled frantically in his heart: "The monster in the devil''s den! Get rid of Zhang Ze!" On the stage, the faces of Xiang Xiaoqin and the others also turned serious. An ordinary student was able to beat the 16th level demon cave monster, this is something that has never happened before! Xu Lu also showed a look of astonishment, and murmured: "This Zhang Ze is a ruthless person! I remember when I entered the National Security Bureau to use VCS training, the highest record holder was level 15. Could it be that this kid can break the record?" Lei Zhenlong shook his head with a straight face and said: "If the level 16 devil''s cave monster can really reach the level of the middle-level devil''s cave monster, then Zhang Ze basically has no hope of passing." Shi Qingzhu also nodded in agreement: "The monsters in the mid-level demon cave are too strong, even if we, the powerhouses of the third-level demon domain, have to go up, it will take some twists and turns. Zhang Ze is just a new student, and he basically has no possibility of victory. " "Old Lei, is our last bet still valid?" Xiao Zheng asked suddenly. "Bet?" Lei Zhenlong was stunned for a moment, and said: "The last test was interrupted, so our bet will naturally be cancelled." Xiao Zheng showed a smirk, and said, "Then do you dare to bet with me again? Just bet on whether Zhang Ze can pass this 16th-level demon cave monster!" Chapter 148： ,Fight a great battle "Think it over! This is an intermediate monster!" Lei Zhenlong squinted at Xiao Zheng, and said, "I don''t want to take advantage of you, so you have to think carefully!" "No problem, I trust this kid!" Xiao Zheng smiled confidently and said, "He will definitely pass!" "Okay! Then let''s take a gamble, is it the same bet as last time?" Lei Zhenlong asked. "No, I''m going to travel abroad recently, and my money is tight, and I need you to support me with a sum of money." Xiao Zheng showed eight small white teeth, and rubbed **** back and forth in front of Lei Zhenlong''s eyes. "If I win, you will give me half a million, if I lose, I will give you half a million!" Lei Zhenlong quit immediately: "You pull it down! Who doesn''t know that you are so poor, where did you get half a million? Want to be a white wolf with empty hands? I''m not stupid!" "Old Lei, why did you conclude that I will definitely lose?" Xiao Zheng pressed his ears and said, "What if I win? You are the one who should get the money. Or do you not believe your own judgment? Have no confidence in yourself?" "...Okay! Let''s take a gamble!" Lei Zhenlong snorted and said, "If you lose, even if you go to borrow usury, you have to give me the money!" "Okay! It''s a deal!" Xiao Zheng beamed with joy, and clapped three high-fives with Lei Zhenlong flatteredly, and the bet came into force. in the virtual world. Zhang Ze has been adjusting his breathing, and he knows very well that the next battle will be extremely difficult. The 15th-level devil''s lair monster had already forced him to use all his strength to barely defeat it. He had a hunch that the strength of the 16th-level devil''s lair monster would rise to a higher level! The continuous fighting consumed a lot of Zhang Ze''s physical strength, his body shook slightly, and he felt soft all over. "Can I win again? Am I going to the end?" A reminder sounded in Zhang Ze''s ear: "The 16th-level demon monster is coming, please fight." "No, you can''t admit defeat!" He raised his head, his eyes were firm and divine! In the darkness, there was the sound of rumbling footsteps, and a huge black figure slowly emerged. "Come on, have a good fight!" Zhang Ze took a last breath of air and used the dragon''s breath method to the extreme! Whoosh! He is the first to attack, he wants to strike first! With an afterimage, Zhang Ze came to the monster in the magic cave. Jump into the air and punch! Speed ??converts power, cells become heavier! boom! The fist hit the monster''s face like a cannonball! This is the most powerful attack that Zhang Ze can use so far. If there is a house on the opposite side, Zhang Ze is confident that it will be destroyed! However, this thunderous punch was blocked by the devil''s cave monster! Boom! The surrounding air was quickly broken by this force, and a vacuum circular space appeared, like a black hole! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly, how could he be blocked at such a fast speed? Moreover, looking at the monster in the Demon Cave, it was very easy to receive Zhang Ze''s punch, without even shaking his body! "Hee hee...hahaha!" The devil''s cave monster opened its huge mouth, and suddenly slammed its head into Zhang Ze who was in mid-air! Zhang Ze fell rapidly, trying to dodge, but what awaited him was a kick from the devil''s cave monster! The strong wind made Zhang Ze''s cheeks hurt, and it was too late to escape! I can only raise my arms to resist! Snapped! Whoosh! Zhang Ze was directly sent flying! His two arms were excruciatingly painful from the monster''s leg, but they were not broken. "Fortunately, I used the dragon''s breath method to increase the strength of the cells in time, otherwise my two arms would have been broken in that leg just now!" Immediately distanced himself from the monsters in the Demon Cave, and Zhang Ze adjusted his breathing. The dragon''s breath method brought too much burden to his body. Every time he used it, he would feel severe pain in the joints all over his body. This is what happened after forcibly using it. side effect. "My body can still use the dragon''s breath method once or twice at most, and I have to save it for critical moments." Zhang Ze wiped the sweat from his forehead, and looked straight ahead at the monster in the magic cave slowly approaching him. "Hehehehehehehehehe..." The devil''s cave monster tilted its head and stared at Zhang Ze, with three yellow eyeballs rolling around, not knowing what it was thinking. "This guy attacks very fiercely, and his speed is also faster than me, so he can''t use the previous tactics of winning with speed." Zhang Ze stood where he was, relaxed his body, and his demeanor changed from tense to relaxed. "Softness technique!" Outside, the students watching the big screen saw that Zhang Ze suddenly relaxed, with puzzled expressions on their faces. "What is he going to do? Surrender? Give up resistance?" "Fool, why don''t you just quit if you give up resistance, why are you still in the virtual space?" "I don''t understand what he''s going to do, but I think he''s at the end of it this time. His speed and strength are not as good as the monsters in the Devil''s Nest. How can he fight?" Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that Zhang Ze had reached the end of the road. "I have to say that you are very good if you can reach level 16, but level 16 is definitely not something you, a student who just graduated from high school, can handle! Obediently admit defeat, reaching the same height as me, for you , should be honored!" Chen Feng snorted coldly in his heart. Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong clasped their hands tightly, this time their palms were covered with sweat. "Come on! Don''t give up!" Sun Ruotong already knew Zhang Ze''s current state from Tang Qiaowei''s description, and she kept cheering for Zhang Ze in her heart. Xiang Xiaoqin on the stage also stared at Zhang Ze on the screen with burning eyes. "You have done very well, you can end the test. This result is also one of the best in the entire Qing University martial arts school." Lei Zhenlong nudged Xiao Zheng next to him with his elbow, and said with a low laugh, "Prepare half a million!" "Don''t worry, see to the end." Xiao Zheng raised his chin, looking calm. in the virtual world. Just at that moment, Zhang Ze went through the tricks of the soft strength technique in his mind. Eclectic, there is no trick to win! At the same time, he remembered Tai Chi from his previous life. Rigidity and softness are combined, and there is no desire to be rigid. Give up the idea of ??winning and focus on the outer feelings... Zhang Ze''s breath disappeared without a trace in an instant, the whole person was quiet and serene, and there was even a slight curvature at the corner of his mouth. Fatigue, tension, anxiety... all discarded! Two yin and yang fishes, one black and one white, slowly appeared in his heart, spinning in circles non-stop. "Cuckoo?" The demon cave monster stopped and stared at Zhang Ze with a puzzled expression. It felt that something was wrong. Why is this human being different from the previous one? It''s like a different person! However, it was designed by a computer program after all, even though it has a very high AI, it has only one choice in the face of this never-before-seen situation. attack! Whoosh! The devil''s lair monster took a big step and charged towards Zhang Ze like a shooting star! At the same time, two sharp giant claws grabbed Zhang Ze''s face! Outside, everyone exclaimed! Although it is a virtual world, it feels like a real battle to everyone, and everyone''s hearts are raised! At this time, the calmest person was Zhang Ze himself. His eyes were as calm as running water, and there was no wave in his heart. Seeing the sharp claws enlarged in his pupils, he moved slowly. The two arms protrude out like a dragon, and at the same time, the body is slightly turned to one side. Talons flew past his cheek, leaving a trail of blood on his skin. And Zhang Ze''s two arms have already "entangled" the arms of the devil''s cave monster! Ten fingers intertwined, one pull and one send. Four or two strokes! With the help of the monster''s own momentum, Zhang Ze grabbed the monster''s arm with both hands, turned over and fell over his shoulder! Boom! The devil''s cave monster was smashed to the ground, and all the hard stone slabs were shattered! "Huh... that''s what it feels like!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, there is movement in the stillness, using the weak to control the strong, this is the essence of Tai Chi! At the same time, it is also the essence of soft strength. Now, Zhang Ze can be sure that this soft strength technique is actually the Tai Chi of his world! And he had just fully comprehended the soft strength technique, or the subtlety of Tai Chi, in the process of fighting against monsters in the Demon Cave. At the same time, he perfectly integrated his understanding of Taijiquan in his previous life into the soft strength technique. In this way, Zhang Ze created a new genre virtually. It''s just that Zhang Ze himself doesn''t know it yet. Outside, everyone was shocked by Zhang Ze again! "What happened just now? Am I dazzled? The monster in the Demon Cave actually asked Zhang Ze to throw it?" "No, it wasn''t the devil''s lair monster who took the initiative, it was Zhang Ze who took the initiative to throw it out!" "However, it looks like the monster from the Devil''s Cave sent him to Zhang Ze''s door and asked Zhang Ze to throw it. It''s too evil!" "I heard that among the four major schools of the Great Xia Kingdom, there is a school called Softness Technique, which seems to be very similar to the technique used by Zhang Ze. Could it be..." Chen Feng also widened his eyes in surprise, but he still thought that Zhang Ze couldn''t beat the level 16 demon cave monsters. It might just be a coincidence. Next time, Zhang Ze will definitely not be so lucky! "What a move to leverage strength!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes shone with excitement, and she thought to herself: "I''m sure I''m not mistaken, this kid Zhang Ze is really not an ordinary person, he is the golden scale in the pool, as long as Give him Fengyun, and he will soar into the sky!" "Hehe, Lao Lei, do you still think you can win?" Xiao Zheng winked at Lei Zhenlong, while Lei Zhenlong kept a straight face and snorted, "You said it too, don''t worry, wait until the end!" "Don''t worry about it, Zhang Ze is sure to win, so just prepare the money obediently." Xiao Zheng laughed, patted Lei Zhenlong on the shoulder and said. "Hee hee...hahahahahaha!" The devil''s lair monster was enraged by Zhang Ze! It turned over and rushed to Zhang Ze again, but it learned how to behave, and instead of making a move, it hit Zhang Ze with its shoulder! Its huge body, combined with the wind-like speed, is almost like a moving car hitting head-on! Zhang Ze still looked calm, facing the impact of the monster in the devil''s cave, he seemed unaware. But at the moment when the two were about to collide, Zhang Ze suddenly dodged to the side, and at the same time stretched out his right foot, and kicked the monster''s ankle precisely and viciously! Hear a click! The ankle was kicked directly by Zhang Ze! At the same time, due to the inertial effect of acceleration, the monster''s body could not stop, and it still rushed forward. But because the ankle was broken by Zhang Ze, the foot plate became unstable, and the monster''s body rolled violently on the ground! Boom boom boom! After rolling seven or eight 360 degrees in a row, it fell heavily to the ground. "Yeah, haha!" The devil''s cave monster wanted to get up, but found that his ankle was broken and he couldn''t stand up at all. At the same moment, Zhang Ze jumped onto the back of the monster in the Demon Cave. Stretch out your hands, tightly hugging the monster''s head, and then twist it! Click! Another crisp sound! The neck is broken! The monster''s three eyes suddenly widened, and the yellow eyeballs rolled upwards in unison, and then lost their life. "Congratulations, you defeated the monster of level 16. After 5 minutes, the monster of level 17 will appear on the stage." Zhang Ze sat down on the monster in the Demon Cave. Although he won, this battle was extremely dangerous. Every time he reacted when the monsters in the Demon Cave were about to attack him, if he hesitated for even a second, Zhang Ze would die directly! "Level 16 monsters are indeed difficult to deal with, but there is still a big gap between them and real monsters..." Zhang Ze wiped his sweat, he knew very well that if he met the same mid-level demon cave monster as last time, even if he used the dragon''s breath method and soft strength technique, it would still be difficult to win In the face of absolute strength, skills are not so important. "So, developing your own strength is the last word!" Outside, after more than ten seconds of dead silence, the audience erupted into enthusiastic cheers! Especially the students in Jiangdong cheered and laughed excitedly, and even a few girls even wiped away their tears in excitement. On the Jiangbei side, they were all downcast like frost-beaten eggplants. Chen Feng''s face was even more ferocious, he was unwilling to believe his eyes! "How is it possible! He is an ordinary person! An inferior person! Why did he climb on my head?" "I''ve played that vcs hundreds of times. A level 16 demon monster is no match for ordinary people. Why can he win?" "I don''t believe it! I don''t accept it!" He pushed away the crowd and wanted to rush onto the stage, when suddenly a pretty figure stopped in front of him. "Young Master Chen, the test is not over yet, you cannot go on stage." Xiang Xiaoqin said indifferently, but his tone was full of coldness! "You... hum!" Chen Feng naturally knew who Xiang Xiaoqin was, and Su Yuewen often mentioned this female opponent to him. On the other side, Tang Qiaowei screamed excitedly, making Sun Ruotong next to her feel itchy. "Qiaowei, what''s your name? Did Zhang Ze win? Tell me quickly, I''m so anxious!" "Hee hee, you''re right, Zhang Ze has defeated the level 16 demon cave monster, and he is currently the number one in the school!" Tang Qiaowei snorted and said, "However, when I take the test, he can only be ranked second." , because I will be number one!" Sun Ruotong didn''t listen to Tang Qiaowei''s next words at all. She was full of joy, rejoicing for Zhang Ze''s victory. "The 17th-level Demon Realm monster is coming, please fight." In the virtual world, Zhang Ze raised his head. Chapter 149： , the melancholy of the sky "call" Zhang Ze breathed slowly, his current state of mind was quite different from before. No anxiety, no desire to win or lose, calm like water... For a moment, Zhang Ze seemed to have touched a strange realm, and that illusory feeling fascinated him very much. "Perhaps, that is the highest state of Tai Chi?" Boom boom boom! The 17th-level demon cave monster strode towards the square platform. It stared at Zhang Ze condescendingly, as if it was looking at an ant. "Didn''t you take me seriously? Hehe..." Zhang Ze smiled indifferently. He entered the "Tai Chi Mode" without any desires or desires, and he was not surprised by favor or humiliation. Behind the back of the left hand, the right hand is raised lightly, with a leisurely and contented attitude. "bring it on!" "Jie Jie!" The devil''s cave monster suddenly let out a strange laugh that had never been seen before, and rushed towards Zhang Ze! But at this moment, everything suddenly stopped! Seeing the sharp claws of the devil''s cave monster stop in front of his eyes, Zhang Ze showed a look of surprise, and then he heard a prompt in his ear. "The test is over and we are about to exit the virtual space, please be prepared." "5...4...3..." "It''s over? My posture is all set!" Zhang Ze was full of annoyance. He had just found a feeling that he might be able to break through his current bottleneck, but in the end... it was gone? Xiang Xiaoqin raised her head from the console and said to Ran Qianqiu, "Principal, I have finished the test." Ran Qianqiu nodded slightly, and said: "This round of testing is already done, we are short on time, and there are still many people waiting for testing, hurry up." The helmet was picked up, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly due to the dazzling light. Returning from the virtual space to the real world made him a little uncomfortable. This is not the same as returning to the real world in the Demon Realm. Entering the Demon Realm is the whole body, while the virtual world stimulates and hints at the brain. The two are completely different. Xiang Xiaoqin appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly with a black veil, her beautiful bright eyes were bent into crescent moons. "Great job! You have lost all the level 16 Demon Cave monsters to you. You must have no problem with the assessment of Demon Realm experts and the National Security Bureau''s test!" Zhang Ze scratched his head, stood up and looked down the stage. Hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at him in unison, with admiration, envy and admiration in those eyes. "Zhang Ze!" "Zhang Ze!" I don''t know who shouted, and many students also shouted together. This wave of shouts swept the entire auditorium like a wave. Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and said, "Your performance just now was really excellent, and you have already convinced these students!" Zhang Ze didn''t know what was going on outside, and asked with a confused face: "I just took part in a test, what''s so great about it?" "What''s so great?" Xiao Zheng suddenly stood beside Zhang Ze, and laughed loudly: "You are so amazing! Do you know what it means to defeat a level 16 devil''s cave monster? In the future, boy, you will meet a devil''s cave monster below the intermediate level. As long as its not a large group, youre fine! "Even if you encounter a mid-level devil''s cave monster, you still have the strength to fight. Self-protection is definitely no problem. Among all the students present, no more than ten people can do this, and you are one of them!" Xiao Zheng lowered his voice and said, "In addition, I have to thank you too! If you hadn''t won, I wouldn''t have gotten half a million yuan, hahaha, so, you are really my lucky star!" "500,000?" Zhang Ze was at a loss. Not far away, Lei Zhenlong has already burst the can in his hand! After stepping off the stage, countless students rushed up and surrounded Zhang Ze. "Boss, you are so awesome! How did you do it?" "I was eliminated at level 4, but you have reached level 16, please accept my knee!" "Brother Zhang Ze, do you accept apprentices? I am willing to buy water and food for you!" "Boss, I''m also from Jiangdong Tianfeng. I''m from Lantian High School. We''re all from the same town. Please help me in the future!" After finally getting rid of these enthusiastic students, Zhang Ze came to Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong''s side. "Zhang Ze, you are so powerful, you can even defeat level 16 demon monsters!" Tang Qiaowei raised her haughty chin and said, "However, I will definitely surpass you, and I will go to level 17!" "Oh, I wish you well then." Zhang Ze said indifferently, then turned to look at Sun Ruotong. "When did you leave the hospital?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. Sun Ruotong also responded with a smile: "I was discharged from the hospital yesterday afternoon, I was just overtired, just take a rest." "As long as your body is fine." Zhang Ze nodded. "You are great! Although I can''t see it, I know that you must have fought well in this battle!" Sun Ruotong waved his small fist and said seriously. "No, I was just lucky..." Zhang Ze looked humble. "Hey, why are you ignoring me?" Tang Qiaowei was left alone by the two of them, as angry as a little frog, her cheeks puffed up. In the subsequent tests, there was no such heaven-defying character like Zhang Ze. However, there are also a few outstanding players, such as Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong, and a few students. They all made it through level 10 of the Morden monsters, but none made it to level 15, let alone level 16. Sun Ruotong was defeated by a level 13 monster, while Tang Qiaowei was defeated by a level 14 monster. For this reason, Tang Qiaowei lost her temper, thinking that this "virtual combat system" was malfunctioning, and that the level 14 monsters she met were too strong, and wondered if the level 16 monsters had come here. Xiang Xiaoqin directly ignored such unreasonable contestants as her. At around ten o''clock at night, more than one hundred people in the audience finally finished the test. In fact, many people already knew that they were eliminated, and the school allowed them to leave after the test. But almost no one left. Everyone wanted to see who got the admission qualification and became a formal student of the Qing University Martial Arts School. Lei Zhenlong, Cui Yan and other senior officials of the school checked the data and made statistics. Soon, the ranking list appeared on the big screens on both sides of the auditorium. "The number one is indeed Zhang Ze!" "Then don''t you need to think about it? The only person in the audience who has beaten the 17th-level demon cave monster, he is not the first, who is the first?" "The second is Chen Feng. This person is also very strong, but he is still far behind Zhang Ze." "It doesn''t matter whether you are number one or number two, the top fifteen are all big shots, and we can only look up to you." "Ah... the gap, they are all people, why can they be on the list, but I can only be eliminated?" "Don''t be discouraged, Tsingtao Martial Arts School doesn''t work this way, just go another way, as long as you work hard, there will always be a way out!" Chen Feng''s face was so gloomy that he almost dripped water. He was ranked second this time, but he knew very well in his heart that compared with Zhang Ze''s strength, it was not as simple as being one rank behind. It was a coincidence that he could achieve such good results! If he didn''t have the hundreds of vcs training before, he might not even be able to beat the tenth level monsters in the magic cave! And what does Zhang Ze have? He doesn''t even know what vcs is! I also laughed at him as a bumpkin. The results of it? This country bumpkin actually broke his record and rushed to the 17th level in one breath! If the school hadn''t ended the test due to time constraints, who knows what level Zhang Ze would have rushed to! "Zhang Ze..." Chen Feng looked at Zhang Ze''s back and gritted his teeth. He should have been the one to show off today, but now, Zhang Ze snatched it all away! Lei Zhenlong came to the center of the stage and announced loudly: "The results of this test have come out. The test process is fair and effective. Now, the top 15 students on the ranking list will stay, and the rest of the students can return to the dormitory. They will leave school on their own tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. !" The crowd began to leave, and only a dozen or so people remained in the huge auditorium. These people are the latest freshmen of Qing University Martial Arts School! Zhang Ze looked around. Besides Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong, and Chen Feng, there were seven men and four women. The ratio of men to women was 8:6. "First of all, congratulations to all the students who have successfully passed the entrance test. The next arrangement is as follows." Lei Zhenlong looked majestically at the fifteen people in the audience and said: "We will conduct a placement test tomorrow afternoon, those with top grades will enter Class A, those with average grades will enter Class B, and those with average grades will enter Class C. " "The method of the test is a challenge. You can challenge the class teacher of A, and if you succeed, you can enter class A. If you fail, you will be assigned to class B or C by lottery. The principal and the rest of our school leaders will serve as referees to ensure the fairness of the process just." "If there is no problem, the meeting will end, and everyone will go back tomorrow and prepare well." After bidding farewell to the principal and others, everyone left the auditorium one after another. Sun Ruotong suddenly grabbed Zhang Ze and said, "Zhang Ze, are you going to Demon Realm tonight?" "Well, I''m used to playing in the Demon Realm for a while before going to bed, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ze asked strangely. "That... I''m stuck in the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm now, would you like to take me with you tonight?" Sun Ruotong''s voice was as low as a mosquito, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. In fact, she wanted to see what Zhang Ze looked like in the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Yes, but you are blind and dangerous in the Demon Realm, you''d better stay by my side." Zhang Ze didn''t know that blind people were also able-bodied in the demon world, so he thought that even if Sun Ruotong met him in the demon world, his identity would not be revealed. "Ah...Actually, I..." Sun Ruotong opened his mouth to tell Zhang Ze that he could see things in the Demon Realm, but Tang Qiaowei suddenly came over, grabbed her hand and said, "Stop talking to these stinky men, I Send you back to the dormitory!" After finishing speaking, she made a face at Zhang Ze and pulled Sun Ruotong away. Sun Ruotong had no choice but to shout: "I''m wearing a set of sky blue mage robes..." Zhang Ze waved his hand to bid them farewell, and suddenly remembered something: "She can''t see, how does she know that she is wearing a sky-blue mage robe?...Maybe someone told her." Back in his dormitory, Zhang Ze saw that many students in other rooms were packing their luggage. At the end of the test, they have already been eliminated, and the Qing University Martial Arts School has no chance for them, so they can only find another way out. Back in the dormitory room, Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm. According to the previous agreement, Zhang Ze went directly to the demon altar on the eleventh floor. He looked around, looking for the girl in the sky blue mage robe. Soon, he was spotted in the crowd. The name of Moyu is "The Melancholy of the Sky", and he is wearing a set of large sky-blue mage robes, and it seems that he is waiting for someone. "Go over and say hello first." Zhang Ze walked over, coughed while standing behind Sky''s melancholy, and asked tentatively, "Are you Sun Ruotong?" The female mage''s body shook suddenly, and then she turned her head slowly. Long golden braids, exquisite facial features, and a strange light shining in the autumn-like eyes. Well, it was Sun Ruotong who was right. Although she turned her hair into blonde and changed her appearance a little, she was still vaguely recognizable. "You are... Zhang Ze!?" Sky''s melancholy stared at Zhang Ze''s face in a daze, his eyes straightened. To be honest, she was a little disappointed. Because of Zhang Ze''s mask, she couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s face clearly. And what she wanted most in her heart was to take a look at Zhang Ze. "Well, I''m Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze smiled, habitually grabbed Sky''s melancholy staff, and said, "I''ll take you to fight the boss on this floor, don''t worry, even if you can''t see it, I will protect you too." "That...I...I..." Sky struggled with melancholy for a long time, and finally told the truth. "I''m sorry, I didn''t hide it on purpose, in fact, I can see things in the Demon Realm!" Zhang Ze''s movements froze immediately! "What are you talking about? Can you see...things?" Zhang Ze showed a look of surprise His melancholy eyes looked at the sky again, they were really clear and agile, how could they look like a blind person? "I''m sorry, I didn''t cause you any trouble, did I?" Seeing Zhang Ze''s moody expression, Sky''s melancholy felt even more disturbed. After all, some people don''t like being known for who they really are. Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, but I hope you can keep my identity secret. Only you know about this matter, can you do it?" Sky''s melancholy nodded quickly, and even raised his finger to swear on the spot: "I, Sun Ruotong, swear, if Zhang Ze''s identity is revealed, he will die!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, took off her little hand, and said, "What a poisonous oath, I believe you!" At this moment, the violent Dragon King sent a message to Zhang Ze. [Irritable Dragon King]: Luo Sha, where are you? Let me tell you the good news, Colossus can go online today! Zhang Ze was overjoyed, and hurriedly replied: Giant God has been discharged from the hospital? Is his body all right? [Irritable Dragon King]: I haven''t been discharged from the hospital, but I can get out of bed and move around, and I can also enter the Demon Realm. A few of us decided to go back to the eleventh floor to help him clear the boss and catch up with our progress. Zhang Ze glanced at the melancholy sky next to him, and replied to the message: That''s just right, I also have a friend who wants to clear the eleventh floor, let''s all go together. [Irritable Dragon King]: Oh, let''s go there now, see you at the altar! Zhang Ze turned his head and said to Sky''s melancholy: "My friend will come over in a while, and I will introduce you to everyone." "Yeah." Sky nodded melancholy, she also wanted to see who Zhang Ze''s friends in Demon Realm were. Chapter 150： , placement test begins Soon, several figures appeared on the altar. "Raksha!" The irritable Dragon King, Giant God and others came over and greeted Zhang Ze. "Let me introduce to you, this melancholy in the sky is my friend, she wants to take an adventure with us." Zhang Ze introduced the melancholy of the sky to everyone, and the melancholy of the sky smiled and nodded at everyone: "Please take care of me in the future." "Since I''m a friend of Rakshasa, I didn''t say anything!" The irritable Dragon King laughed loudly and said, "Sister, if you have something to say!" Liu Yueying stared at the melancholy sky, she was guessing what kind of relationship Zhang Ze had with this girl, could they be a couple? Although she kept telling herself in her heart that whether Zhang Ze and Sky''s Youyou were a couple or not, it had nothing to do with her. However, she just couldn''t help guessing, which made her worry about gains and losses. Moonlight Bunny was much more straightforward, she ran over directly, holding Zhang Ze''s arm, staring at the melancholy sky vigilantly, her eyes full of warning. Xiao Niao Yi Ren kept looking at the melancholy in the sky. She always felt that this woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. "Everyone is here, let''s get started. Make sure to clear the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm today, so that the Giant God and Sky''s Melancholy can get the key together. Tomorrow we can go on an adventure to the twelfth floor of the Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu greeted everyone and prepared to set off. "Is your body able to take it?" Zhang Ze asked Jushen, who nodded with a smile, "I''m fine. The doctor said that I can actually leave the hospital today, but to be on the safe side, I''ll stay in the hospital for observation for a day." Zhang Ze nodded, and then everyone left the altar and headed for the giant sailboat. The sailboat is ready, and with the experience from last time, everyone ran to the safest place on the deck, waiting for the pirate ship to come. As a result, this time it was unexpected, there was no pirate ship at all, and the road was unimpeded, and soon arrived at the sea fortress. "Fuck? How did it go so smoothly this time? Where''s the pirate? Where''s Captain Jack?" The irritable Dragon King looked confused. "I think what we encountered last time might have been an unexpected situation, and the chance of it happening in normal times is extremely low. We were lucky and caught up." Yiye Zhiqiu laughed. "So that''s the case. I said why there is no record in the "Guide to the Demon Realm". It turned out that it was a sudden situation, not a common phenomenon." The little princess who picked up money suddenly said. Zhang Ze had already told Colossus about the process of attacking the sea fortress last time, and Colossus remembered them all in his heart. After landing, Zhang Ze directly summoned the giant beast chariot, and, like last time, carried everyone to the city wall. "It won''t be enough to experience this feeling a hundred times!" Little Princess Money laughed. The melancholy of the sky sitting behind Zhang Ze was pale. She had never sat at such a high place. When the giant beast chariot was moving around, her body swayed, making her always think that she was going to fall, and couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm tightly. This move of hers immediately caught the attention of Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny next to her. Liu Yueying just watched silently, without saying a word. But the Moonlight Bunny directly exploded: "What are you doing, don''t touch my brother Rakshasa!" "Oh, oh... I''m sorry!" Sky''s melancholy retracted her hand in fright. She thought that the relationship between Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Ze must be very close, so she didn''t dare to offend. Zhang Ze found out, shook his head with a wry smile, gave Moonlight Bunny a flick of the head, and said, "I''m not your thing." Moonlight Little Rabbit pouted and muttered in a low voice, "But when I saw her touch you, I felt very upset!" The giant beast chariot soon arrived at the top of the city. This time without the arrow-piercing brothers, everyone could only rely on themselves to fight against the pirates on the top of the city. The giant **** was the first to bear the brunt, jumped up, took the lead on the top of the city, and covered the companions behind to board the ship one by one. "It''s been a long time since I fought monsters, and my skills are a little rusty!" The giant laughed, and directly shot a pirate with his shield tower. The irascible Dragon King and Liu Yueying also jumped onto the top of the wall to assist the Giant God in fighting. Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu stayed on the giant beast chariot, assisting with long-range attacks. Little Princess Money, Moonlight Bunny, and Sky''s melancholy did not come down either. They did not climb to the top of the city until the pirates in the top of the city were cleaned up. When everyone crossed the city wall and continued to advance in the giant beast chariot, the rest of the adventurers were still on the other side of the city wall, facing the fierce artillery fire of the pirates, and charged hard. "Zhang... Luosha, you are so amazing! You can actually summon a giant beast chariot!" Sky''s melancholy looked at Zhang Ze with admiration, and said in a low voice, "What level is your talent skill? Can you tell me?" "... is taller than S." That''s all Zhang Ze could say. "It''s... ss! Oh my god!" Sky''s melancholy covered his mouth in astonishment, then realized something, and hurriedly stated: "I will never say anything! Otherwise, there will be a thunderbolt!" "...I said I don''t need to swear poisonous oaths." Zhang Ze looked helpless. Soon, everyone arrived at the location of Captain Jack, the boss of the eleventh floor. Still the same as last time, Captain Jack took his pet Polly Parrot and launched the first round of attacks. In order to save time, Zhang Ze directly summoned his Captain Jack! Watching the two Captain Jacks fight, the melancholy in the sky looked silly! "He, he can still summon bosses!?" The Titan had already set his posture, but seeing the two Captain Jacks fighting fiercely, he didn''t need to intervene at all, so he had no choice but to put away the shield tower, and muttered: "Why do you feel that you are about to lose your job?" The two captains Jack were equal in strength, and Zhang Ze summoned the archbishop again. This time, the boss Captain Jack couldn''t take it anymore. His Boli was hit by the Archbishop''s [Black Magic], and he turned into a waste in an instant, and was quickly killed. After being besieged for 20 minutes, the boss Captain Jack''s blood volume decreased by about 20%. He finally summoned his second pet, the king octopus! In the audience, except for the giant **** and the melancholy of the sky, no one was surprised, after all, they had already seen it once. "My God, how do we fight such a huge monster?" The giant looked up at the king octopus, his face changed slightly. "Don''t worry, there is an orc swordsman!" The irritable Dragon King said with a smile: "Brother Luosha, it''s time for your orc swordsman to appear." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ze had already summoned the orc sword hero. The reason why Zhang Ze didn''t use the orc swordsman first was to prevent accidents, so he waited until the emperor''s big octopus appeared to summon the orc swordsman. "Follow your orders, Master!" After the orc swordsman saluted Zhang Ze, he turned his head to look at the emperor''s big octopus, his eyes were cold, and the long knife in his hand was even more chilling! There was no suspense in the subsequent battle. The orc swordsman drew his sword seven times and beheaded the king octopus and its owner, Captain Jack. Zhang Ze noticed that his summoning space was full and could no longer accommodate the second Captain Jack. At this time, his entourage of summoning space includes: Sky-swallowing Frog, Archbishop, Orc Swordsman, Captain Jack, and six giant beast chariots. Then he looked at his summoning attributes. [Summoning (sss)] Grade 1 Experience: 517/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: After killing the target, you can summon a copy of the target, which is exactly the same as the original body, has no time limit, and can be upgraded, up to 5 levels. Remark: Level 1 Summoning, can summon 10 copies. Level 2 Summoning, can summon 30 copies. Level 3 Summoning, can summon 50 copies. Level 4 Summoning, can summon 100 copies. Level 5 Summoning, can summon 500 copies. "My level of summoning is still level 1, but the experience is already over half, I hope I can quickly rise to level 2, so that I can summon 30 followers!" After successfully clearing the level, Giant God and Sky''s Melancholy got the key, and everyone passed through the stone gate and entered the twelfth floor of the Demon Realm. "We can only stop here." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, and said: "In addition to ice, we still lack fire, thunder, and earth mages. There is no way to fight at this level." Zhang Ze said to everyone: "Anyone who has a friend who is a mage, go back and ask, let him join our team, and the price can be negotiated." The irritable Dragon King shook his head and said: "There are not many adventurers in the mage profession, because you must awaken the innate skills of spells to use spells. For example, what I awakened is the innate skills of physical attacks. You just give me a staff. Can''t use spells either." "I know a fire mage, but she and her team are stuck on the tenth floor, and she can''t come if she wants to." Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head slightly, and she was actually talking about Fang Ya and He Lili. Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny also shook their heads, they didn''t have such friends either. The little princess of money said helplessly: "Is it possible to only post on the forum? Recruit mages from various legal systems? Those people are all vampires, and they are more greedy for money than me!" At this moment, Sky''s melancholy raised his hand weakly and said, "Well, I can help you." Everyone looked at her together, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Do you know friends who are mages? What kind of magic are they?" "...I don''t know any friends who are mages, but I can make your weapons attack with elemental attributes!" As soon as Sky''s melancholy was finished, everyone was stunned. "Are you an auxiliary mage?" Little Princess Qian had already realized it at the beginning, and asked in surprise. "Well, my innate skill is [Element Attachment], which can add elemental attributes to weapons and equipment." Sky''s melancholy asked timidly: "This should help you, right?" "It''s so capable! Haha! You really fell from the sky and specially helped us!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. Yiye Zhiqiu also showed joy, and said: "This [Element Attachment] is very helpful to us, as long as everyone attaches elemental attributes to their weapons, we can effectively attack those elemental monsters, and we can pass this level. It''s the Demon Realm!" Zhang Ze smiled all over his face, and said to the melancholy of the sky: "I didn''t expect that you still have such excellent talents and skills. It really impressed us, thank you!" "You don''t need to thank me, I''m very happy to help you." Sky''s melancholy face burst into a sweet smile. Moonlight Bunny pouted: "Cut! What is there to be proud of? I can also steal things to help Brother Luosha!" The little princess of money smiled and said, "That''s great, with the help of the melancholy in the sky, we can save a lot of money!" Now, the guild''s small treasury has accumulated hundreds of magic soul orbs, which are left over after everyone absorbs them. "However, it''s getting late today. There''s still something to do tomorrow. Let''s continue tomorrow night." Remembering that there will be a placement test tomorrow, Zhang Ze decided to get off the assembly line early to rest and recharge his batteries. The melancholy of the sky and Xiaoniaoyiren also wished for this, and immediately agreed. Afterwards, everyone went offline one after another. Nothing to say all night, the next day, the auditorium. Fifteen people came here on time. Except for a few people with weird personalities who like to be alone, the rest got together and introduced each other. After all, they will all be alumni in the future. When the time came, Ran Qianqiu led a group of senior officials into the auditorium one by one. Everyone immediately quieted down, looked towards the stage, and waited for the test to begin. Zhang Ze noticed that Xiang Xiaoqin was not in the queue, so he probably left the Qing University Martial Arts School after the entrance examination was over. Lei Zhenlong took a step forward and said loudly: "Today''s test is as important as yesterday''s entrance test. Although we oppose dividing people into grades, this is an extraordinary period, and the country needs top talents!" "Our school has limited resources In order to cultivate the talents needed by the country, we can only select the best among you for training! Therefore, I hope everyone can calm down and don''t complain!" "Then let me introduce you to the head teacher of Class A this year, Gu Tianyang!" After waiting for a few seconds, no one came forward. Lei Zhenlong looked back and saw a bald man in his early thirties sleeping soundly on the seat, his brows immediately stood up! "Gu Tianyang!" "Ah? Ah..." The bald man woke up suddenly, smacked his lips, and walked to Lei Zhenlong''s side. Immediately, a pungent smell of alcohol rushed into Lei Zhenlong''s nose. "...You bastard! You''re still drinking on such an important occasion today?" Lei Zhenlong''s forehead was bulging with veins, and he was clearly out of breath. One Xiao Zheng, one Gu Tianyang, these two **** didn''t pay attention to him, the head of the Disciplinary Department of the Qing University Martial Arts School! "Sorry..." Gu Tianyang shook his head, as if he wanted to wake up his anesthetized nerves, and said with a smile: "Yesterday, I was greedy for a drink and didn''t check the time, so I drank until this morning. Sorry, sorry!" "A fine of 500 yuan!" Lei Zhenlong couldn''t take it anymore, if he was the principal, he would have kicked this **** out of the school long ago! Ran Qianqiu shook his head helplessly and said: "Okay, let''s start quickly, time is precious." Lei Zhenlong snorted, and continued to say to the students in the audience: "You can choose to fight alone, or you can choose to fight in a group, but the difficulty is different between one person and a group of people, you should think about it yourself." "In addition, Teacher Gu Tianyang has a veto right, which means that even if you pass the test, he still has the right to refuse you to join Class A." Lei Zhenlong announced with a straight face: "Choose, the placement test begins!" Chapter 151： , I veto! Now, there is only one question before all students. Is it a solo fight, or a team fight? The pros and cons of the two have already been made very clear by Lei Zhenlong, the difficulty is different. Those who have confidence in themselves can choose to play singles, and those who want to find help can choose to form a team. Zhang Ze originally planned to play singles, but Sun Ruotong had already approached him. "Student Zhang Ze, can I form a team with you?" Thinking about Sun Ruotong''s performance in the last battle, Zhang Ze felt that it was of great help to him and would not hold him back, so he nodded. "I want to form a team with you too!" Tang Qiaowei''s voice also sounded. Zhang Ze showed surprise on his face. Doesn''t this tsundere girl always think that she is not as strong as her? Why are you still teaming up with him? "Don''t get me wrong! I''m just worried that Sun Ruotong will be dragged down by you. He was able to go to Class A, but because he formed a team with you, he couldn''t make it. What a pity!" Tang Qiaowei spoke righteously, as if she had become the savior of the world. "Whatever you want." Zhang Ze shrugged, so the three-person team was formed. In the end, only five people did not have a team, and the rest formed teams. Zhang Ze noticed that Chen Feng also had a team with three members. "Young Master Chen, thank you for being willing to form a team with us!" "I will definitely behave well, and I will definitely not hold you back, Young Master Chen!" Chen Feng smiled, and said with a pleasant face: "Everyone will be classmates in the future, and it''s too strange to say these things." Gu Tianyang waited for a while, and seeing that everyone had made their choices, he yawned and said, "Who wants to come first?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and then a team composed of a man and a woman stepped forward. "Very well, you and I will go to the second small auditorium to test, and the rest will wait here." Gu Tianyang led two people into the second small auditorium next to it, and Ran Qianqiu and the school''s senior management followed. There are only these thirteen students left in the huge auditorium. "Why don''t you let us watch? I also want to see that move called Gu Tianyang, so I can prepare early." "Maybe it''s to prevent people like you, so we don''t let you watch the battle." "Looking at that bald head always feels unreliable. Today''s placement test, he was actually drunk..." "I heard that the strength of the teachers of Class A is one of the best in the martial arts school of Qing University. I don''t know how this guy named Gu Tianyang is." Everyone discussed in low voices, waiting for the result. About ten minutes later, the two students limped out of the second auditorium together with Lei Zhenlong. Everyone was shocked when they saw their bruised nose and swollen face! "Fuck! Their faces are all swollen!" "Even girls are not spared, this Gu Tianyang is too ruthless!" "Looking at their dejected looks, they must have been eliminated." Sure enough, Lei Zhenlong said: "Both of them failed the test, now go to the infirmary to treat the wound, wait for the lottery later, and then decide whether to go to class b or class c." "Next!" This time, a well-built boy stepped forward and followed Lei Zhenlong into the second small auditorium. Someone wanted to go forward and ask about the situation of the battle between the man and woman, but the two shook their heads, as if they didn''t want to say more. It was another ten minutes. This time, the boy who took the test was even more exaggerated. He was carried out! "It seems that the right leg is broken..." "This **** was also beaten by Gu Tianyang?" "I don''t want to participate anymore, it''s too scary!" "It''s a bit too much. It''s just a placement test. Why is it like a life-and-death duel?" Lei Zhenlong remained expressionless, and continued to shout: "Next!" Zhang Ze just wanted to make a move, but Tang Qiaowei grabbed him, and then raised her chin towards Chen Feng. I saw Chen Feng walked forward with two other boys, and entered the second auditorium with Lei Zhenlong. "Let''s go in after they come out!" Tang Qiaowei giggled and said, "I really want to see Chen Feng being beaten like a dog!" She still remembered the tears of her cousin Liu Yueying. Although this matter had little to do with her, she was very dissatisfied with Chen Feng''s arrogance in her heart. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Okay then, we''ll go when they come out." Second auditorium. Chen Feng and two other people walked in, and saw Gu Tianyang standing in the middle of the venue, taking out a small bottle of white wine at some point in his hand, drinking happily. "Why are you drinking again?" Lei Zhenlong really couldn''t do anything about Gu Tianyang, he shook his head helplessly and said, "The test has started!" "Okay!" Putting the wine bottle away lazily, Gu Tianyang curled his lips and said to Chen Feng and the others: "Come when you are ready, as long as you touch my body, you will pass. Don''t be merciful, because I won''t either. Show mercy!" In the stands, Cui Yan frowned and said to Ran Qianqiu next to him: "Principal, what is Gu Tianyang doing again? Treating students so hard?" Ran Qianqiu didn''t take it seriously, and said: "Although Tianyang''s methods are a bit extreme, I don''t think there is any harm." "You have to know that what these children will face in the future is not an ordinary enemy, but a cruel and ruthless devil''s lair monster. Do you think that the devil''s lair monster will show mercy to them?" "Let these children realize this early, and they will suffer less when they go to the battlefield in the future, and they may even save their lives." "...I understand." Cui Yan nodded slowly. The three of Chen Feng looked at each other, and one of them, Zhao Er, asked Chen Feng in a low voice: "Young Master Chen, what should we do?" "Zhao Er, flank him with Liu Qi from left to right, and I will support him in the middle!" Chen Feng said in a deep voice, and then the three of them took action. Seeing the three people attacking him from different directions, Gu Tianyang didn''t respond, and still stood where he was, with a posture that seemed drunk but not drunk. "Hey!" Zhao Erxian attacked from the left and punched Gu Tianyang! He beat the 11th floor demon cave monster in the entrance test, and his strength is quite good. So his punch was so powerful that it could break a small tree as big as a bowl. On the other side, Liu Qi''s attack also arrived, and he kicked it, bringing a gust of wind! Gu Tianyang''s feet didn''t move, his body swayed back and forth like a tumbler, he seemed to be drunk and couldn''t stand steadily, but inadvertently, he avoided the left and right pincer attacks of the two! At the same time, two hands casually patted their backs. Like an electric shock, Zhao Er and Liu Qi immediately distanced themselves from Gu Tianyang. They saw how badly the previous students were beaten by Gu Tianyang, so they were very afraid. "Huh? It''s nothing." Zhao Er looked confused, "Could it be just a photoshoot?" Liu Qi didn''t feel anything, nodded and said, "I''m fine." And Chen Feng didn''t make a move just now, he was observing Gu Tianyang''s moves. That''s right, Zhao Er and Liu Qi were the stones Chen Feng used to explore the way. Teaming up with them is also for this reason, otherwise, Chen Feng wouldn''t have brought two trash together! "It''s good that it''s okay, we''re going to attack next time." Chen Feng said, pretending to be concerned. "This guy is very good at dodging, I think we should do it together!" Liu Qi suggested. Zhao Er also nodded in agreement, and then the three rushed up together. However, Chen Feng was two and a half beats slower, and at the same time made preparations for an early retreat. Gu Tianyang''s drunk eyes were hazy, he didn''t seem to see the three people rushing towards him, he was still staggering. "superior!" Zhao Er punched Gu Tianyang''s face again, Li Qi attacked from the other side, and when the fists of both of them were about to hit, something happened! "what!" "Um!" The movements of those two people stopped suddenly, and their expressions became extremely strange at the same time. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Feng noticed something was wrong and stopped immediately. "Move, I can''t move!" "It seems that my whole body is cramping! It hurts!" Zhao Er and Li Qi''s expressions were distorted, and they felt pain and numbness all over their bodies, and they couldn''t move, so they could only keep in one posture. "What''s going on?" Chen Feng''s face changed slightly, he stepped back several steps in a row, and looked at Gu Tianyang opposite him in surprise. Gu Tianyang curled his lips, and said with some dissatisfaction: "43 seconds... well, this skill still needs to be improved." "What did you do to them?" Chen Feng asked Gu Tianyang. "It''s nothing, just use the two of them as an experiment to try out the latest fighting skills I have developed. Is it practical?" Gu Tianyang said slowly: "Through the inner strength through the human body, block the meridians to achieve paralysis The whole body, the effect of losing the ability to move, I named it ''broken pulse''!" "You, you actually used us as an experiment!?" Chen Feng was shocked. The faces of the people in the stands are also different. Ran Qianqiu smiled wryly and shook his head, the corners of Lei Zhenlong''s mouth twitched, obviously suppressing his anger. Cui Yan looked helpless, Xiao Zheng showed great interest, Shi Qingzhu remained expressionless as usual. Gu Tianyang patted Zhao Er and Li Qi casually, and the two of them immediately felt comfortable, the tingling feeling disappeared, and they could move freely. "I''m sorry just now, I used you as an experiment on a whim." Gu Tianyang smiled apologetically: "Now, the formal test begins." Zhao Er and Li Qi fled to Chen Feng''s side, their faces were already pale. This Gu Tianyang is too scary, he can use such weird moves, how can he fight like this? "Young Master Chen, what should we do?" Zhao Er asked Chen Feng for help, and Li Qi also looked over. The two of them have absolute trust in Chen Feng, because Chen Feng''s strength is the strongest among the three. Chen Feng pondered for a moment, and said: "There is only one way now, but this way is a bit unfair to you... I can''t bear it." "Young Master Chen! Just tell us, as long as we can pass the test, we can do anything!" "Yes! Young Master Chen, as long as one person in the team passes the test, all members can pass the test. We are willing to accept any challenge!" Looking at Zhao Er and Li Qi''s determined expressions, Chen Feng sneered in his heart, and put on a moved expression on the surface. "I''m very moved to hear you say that, then I won''t be hypocritical, and my solution is..." After hearing Chen Feng''s words, Zhao Er and Li Qi''s faces turned pale, but they still gritted their teeth and nodded in agreement. Gu Tianyang shouted from the opposite side: "When will you start?" "Here we come!" Chen Feng nodded at Zhao Er and Li Qi, and the two rushed towards Gu Tianyang with a look of death on their faces. "Young Master Chen! It''s up to you!" "Young Master Chen! Come on!" Zhao Er and Li Qi rushed directly to Gu Tianyang, they did not launch an attack, but hugged Gu Tianyang''s waist and legs firmly! Gu Tianyang was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "You are sacrificing yourself to help your teammates? Well, the spirit is commendable." At this moment, Chen Feng had rushed up, he was extremely fast, and he came to Gu Tianyang like lightning, and at the same time he punched Gu Tianyang in the chest! In the midst of this flash, Gu Tianyang suddenly pulled Zhao Er in front of him to block Chen Feng''s fist! "You two little guys, you are far from controlling me!" Gu Tianyang chuckled. Zhao Er saw that Chen Feng''s fist was close in front of his eyes, and the strong wind brought by the fist made his face hurt, and his face changed greatly. Chen Feng''s punch weighed at least 2000 jin, even an elephant was knocked down by him! "Young Master Chen! Stop!" "Wait a minute, Young Master Chen!" Boom! Chen Feng didn''t intend to stop at all, his fist was firmly on Zhao Er''s chest! Zhao Dun spat out a mouthful of blood! People fainted! Gu Tianyang showed surprise on his face, apparently he did not expect that Chen Feng would actually attack his companion! Chen Feng punched without stopping, he wanted to take advantage of Gu Tianyang''s surprise and carelessness, and hit him in one fell swoop! It is impossible to defeat Gu Tianyang Chen Feng''s goal is just to be able to beat him, and it is estimated that he will be able to pass the placement test. As for Zhao Er and Li Qi, the life and death of these two chess pieces has nothing to do with him, as long as they can enter Class A, he doesn''t care about anything. Snapped! Chen Feng''s fist hit Gu Tianyang''s palm, Gu Tianyang clenched his palm, and immediately grabbed Chen Feng''s fist! "Your heart is too dark!" Gu Tianyang''s expression was uncharacteristically cold. Chen Feng''s forehead was sweating, he wanted to get away and run away, but he couldn''t break free from Gu Tianyang''s palm. Boom! Gu Tianyang slammed Chen Feng''s cheek with the other palm, and Chen Feng blocked it immediately, but Gu Tianyang''s force was too great, Chen Feng''s arm couldn''t block it at all, and was still blown away! "puff!" Chen Feng vomited blood, and two teeth were knocked out! "Damn it!" Seeing that he was bleeding, Chen Feng immediately became angry from embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to attack Gu Tianyang. He knew that ten of them might not be Gu Tianyang''s opponent. "The test is over!" Ran Qianqiu spoke suddenly, and then she nodded to Gu Tianyang. Gu Tianyang kicked away Li Qi who was at his feet, walked up to Zhao Er, checked, and said: "Three ribs are broken, you are more ruthless than me!" Chen Feng stood up struggling. He looked at the stands, waiting for the final result with hope. Ran Qianqiu looked at the rest of the school''s senior management. After everyone discussed in low voices, Lei Zhenlong announced in public: "The three of Chen Feng performed well, and they can consider entering Class A...Teacher Gu Tianyang, what''s your opinion?" Gu Tianyang gave Chen Feng a cold look, shook his head and said, "I veto it!" Ran Qianqiu seemed to have expected Gu Tianyang''s reaction, and immediately said: "Teacher Gu Tianyang is the head teacher of Class A, we respect his opinion..." The ecstasy that Chen Feng showed just now froze instantly! Chapter 152： , counting "Respect his opinion? Why don''t you respect my opinion?" Chen Feng exploded on the spot! "Damn it! What kind of **** test? It''s so complicated?" Chen Feng roared furiously: "My Chen family is one of the four great families of Daxia! My grandfather, Chen Shanggong! He fought the world with Taizu! My father is Chen Youming , is now in a high position in the Energy Bureau, and my mother Hao Guizhi is the deputy director of the Personnel Bureau!" "I am a dignified young master of the Chen family. It is an honor for you to come to your Tsing Da martial arts school! How the **** are you still vetoing me! If my grandfather insisted that I come here, I would have gone to study in the highest school in country m long ago!" Hearing Chen Feng''s unreasonable words, the faces of senior officials at all levels of the Qing University Martial Arts School in the stands all sank. Lei Zhenlong was the first to stand up and shouted: "Presumptuous! Chen Feng! This is the martial arts school of Qing University, not the martial arts gym opened by your Chen family!" Ran Qianqiu waved her hand to stop Lei Zhenlong, she said slowly: "Student Chen Feng, I have seen your family background a long time ago, I know that your grandfather is a national hero, and your parents are also national pillars." "But! This is not your passport to enter the Tsing Da Martial Arts School!" Ran Qianqiu''s tone was unhurried, but extremely firm. "Here, character and strength are equally important! We hope that the people we cultivate will become the pillars of the country, not the scum of the country!" "If you have any objections to our assessment procedures, you can complain to the relevant state departments, and we accept it humbly. However, today''s result has been determined. You can choose to draw lots to go to class B or class C, or you can study abroad. It''s up to you free!" Chen Feng snorted angrily, and said arrogantly: "An excellent person like me must go to Class A! Since you don''t accept me, I don''t care to stay here!" After that, he turned and walked out of the small auditorium. "You bastard!" Lei Zhen was so angry that he really wanted to jump down and teach Chen Feng a lesson. Ran Qianqiu sighed lowly, and said: "The Chen family is a pillar, but in Chen Feng''s generation, it can be regarded as the end." Gu Tianyang took another sip from his small wine bottle and shouted, "Let the next one come in." In the auditorium, everyone was still discussing the results of Chen Feng and others, when they saw Chen Feng walking out with a gloomy expression. "Young Master Chen, how are you doing? Did you pass?" "Is there even a question? Young Master Chen must have passed, he is so strong!" "Young Master Chen, I will hang out with you from now on..." In the end, Chen Feng just gave those people a hard look, turned around and walked out of the gate. "Old Liu! Tell my mother that I want to study abroad!" While walking, Chen Feng made a phone call. Everyone was stunned, not knowing what happened in the small auditorium. At this time, Lei Zhenlong brought Li Qi out, while Zhao Er was carried out. "Fuck! This time it''s even worse, everyone is in a coma!" "It''s horrible, I feel so scared!" Lei Zhenlong was still angry, and shouted angrily: "The previous three are all eliminated! Who will be next? Hurry up!" Zhang Ze glanced at Tang Qiaowei and raised his hand: "Let''s go." Afterwards, Zhang Ze pulled Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei into the small auditorium after Lei Zhenlong. Li Qi walked into the crowd, and several people gathered around to ask what had happened. Li Qi told the story with a bitter face, and everyone was in an uproar. "I didn''t expect that Zhao Er was injured by Chen Feng! The attack was too ruthless!" "This **** is clearly using Zhao Er and Li Qi, but I thought he was a good guy." "It looks like he won''t stay in the Tsingtao Martial Arts School anymore. I just heard him call someone and wants to study abroad..." "This kind of person should go abroad if he goes abroad. Staying in our Daxia country is also a disaster!" The three of Zhang Ze walked into the small auditorium and saw Gu Tianyang opposite him still drinking. Tang Qiaowei looked disgusted and said in a low voice: "Could this drunkard be our future head teacher? How disgusting!" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "Maybe we won''t be able to get into Class A at all." "Be careful, everyone, this person is not easy!" Sun Ruotong seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, her ears moved slightly, and she said nervously, "I can hear the sound of his blood flowing, it''s very powerful!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, Sun Ruotong''s premonition has always been very accurate, it seems that the strength of this Gu Tianyang is absolutely beyond imagination. Gu Tianyang burped, and after a long distance, the three of them smelled a pungent smell of alcohol. "Are you ready? The rule is, as long as you touch my body, you will pass. Remember, don''t show mercy, because I won''t show mercy either!" Gu Tianyang repeated what he said before. The three of Zhang Ze immediately formed a posture, Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei were in front, Sun Ruotong was behind, and the three formed an inverted triangle formation. "Should we attack first?" Tang Qiaowei looked at Zhang Ze. "Wait first." Zhang Ze shook his head slowly. On the opposite side, Gu Tianyang stood on the spot seemingly defenseless, his body swaying from side to side, but his feet seemed to have taken root, standing firmly on the ground, without moving at all! "Drunkenness is an illusion, he is more sober than us!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Follow me closely!" After all, he was the first to attack! Sun Ruotong heard Zhang Ze''s footsteps moving, and followed closely. Tang Qiaowei was half a beat behind, but she was not slow, and quickly caught up with Zhang Ze. "I''ll attack, Tang Qiaowei will attack! Ruotong is in the middle!" While running fast, Zhang Ze suddenly lowered his body and kicked Gu Tianyang''s legs with a sliding shovel! At the same time, Tang Qiaowei screamed coquettishly, jumped up into the air, and kicked Gu Tianyang''s face! One up and one down, forming a pincer attack! Not to be outdone, Sun Ruotong stretched out the blind crutch in her hand and pointed it at Gu Tianyang''s chest. As a result, Gu Tianyang''s upper, middle and lower routes were all blocked! "Hehe, the cooperation is quite tacit." Gu Tianyang raised his eyebrows with a calm expression. Snapped! He stretched out a hand with lightning, grabbed Sun Ruotong''s blind crutch, and then swung it upwards, directly throwing Sun Ruotong to Tang Qiaowei who was kicking in mid-air! At the same time, he left his feet off the ground to avoid Zhang Ze''s sliding tackle. The movement is light and smooth, as if it has been practiced several times. Tang Qiaowei exclaimed "Oops" and hurriedly retreated to avoid kicking Sun Ruotong who was flying over. The two girls collided in the air before falling to the ground. Zhang Ze''s sliding shovel failed, but his attack was not over yet! Putting his hands on the ground, a carp straightened up, the man stood up, turned around, and suddenly punched Gu Tianyang on the back. "Hey! Want to sneak up on me?" Gu Tianyang''s voice and action were synchronized, and he turned to one side to avoid Zhang Ze''s fist. "It''s not over yet!" Zhang Ze turned around on the spot and volleyed with his right leg, extremely fast! Gu Tianyang bent back and flipped a few times, leaving Zhang Ze''s attack range far away. "Well, it''s interesting." Smiling slightly, Gu Tianyang said: "The three of you are better than those students before, but you are still far behind if you want to meet me." Zhang Ze returned to Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei, and asked in a low voice, "How is it? Are you okay?" "It''s okay." Sun Ruotong shook his head, and Tang Qiaowei said angrily, "This drunkard moves so fast! We can''t touch him at all!" "Actually, he only used a small part of his strength, otherwise, the three of us would have been injured just now." Zhang Ze said solemnly. Sun Ruotong nodded in agreement, and said, "Student Zhang Ze is right, he hasn''t fought us seriously yet." After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ze said: "A frontal attack is very difficult to be effective. I think it is better to use a feint to catch him unawares by surprise. Maybe there is hope to meet him." "Tell me, how do you fight?" Tang Qiaowei stared at Zhang Ze, trusting Zhang Ze involuntarily in her heart. Zhang Zedao: "You and I besieged Gu Tianyang, Ruotong don''t participate, predict his movements for us from the rear, assist us, and then..." Gu Tianyang watched Zhang Ze and the three of them whispering together, knowing that they were making a plan, he was not in a hurry right now, and took another sip from the wine bottle. "These three are more special than the previous ones, so let''s play with them for a while longer." Gu Tianyang wiped his mouth and thought to himself. In the stands, Cui Yan showed a surprised look. "Principal, why did Mr. Gu Tianyang slow down suddenly? He used to make quick decisions before, and he could solve one in ten minutes. This time, he was not in a hurry?" Facing Cui Yan''s question, Ran Qianqiu smiled lightly and said: "Tianyang is straightforward, it seems that these three children are quite in line with his temper, otherwise, he would have dismissed them just like the previous ones." Xiao Zheng said lazily: "The principal is right. Gu Tianyang probably has his eyes on these three students. As long as they perform well, Gu Tianyang will definitely accept them." After Zhang Ze finished talking about his plan, Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei nodded in unison, expressing that they would write it down. "Well, I''ll go first." Zhang Ze turned and walked towards Gu Tianyang. "Ready?" Gu Tianyang smiled, threw away the empty wine bottle in his hand, waved to Zhang Ze, and said, "Come on, let me see your true strength." "Then offend!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath was working! Whoosh! Afterimages are like the wind, people have come to Gu Tianyang! "So fast!" Gu Tianyang''s eyes widened suddenly, with approval in his eyes, and at the same time, he also increased his speed! I saw two afterimages chasing each other non-stop on the field, and even brought up gusts of wind! Zhang Ze''s hand was always more than ten centimeters away from Gu Tianyang''s body, not because he didn''t want to go any further, but because he really couldn''t touch it. "My speed has reached the limit... I can''t catch up with him even if I use the dragon''s breath method, how high is his agility value!?" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, while Gu Tianyang, who was opposite him, was calm Light, very relaxed. "Your name is Zhang Ze, right? It''s already very good to be on par with my speed. Work harder!" Gu Tianyang encouraged Zhang Ze for the first time. On the other side, Tang Qiaowei kept staring at the two afterimages on the field, and at the same time began to calculate in her heart. "10, 9, 8, 7..." When she counted to "1", she rushed out like an arrow from the string! And the position she rushed to was exactly where Gu Tianyang retreated! "Beautiful job!" Zhang Ze secretly applauded. This was planned by them long ago. Zhang Ze was responsible for forcing Gu Tianyang to a fixed position, while Tang Qiaowei made preparations for the sneak attack in advance, and then met Gu Tianyang in one fell swoop and passed the test. So far, the plan seems to be going well. Gu Tianyang didn''t seem to notice that Tang Qiaowei was already waiting for him at the next location he was going to. "Hehe, what a trick." Gu Tianyang suddenly smiled, and Zhang Ze suddenly felt something was wrong. Sure enough, he suddenly vacated the spot, directly crossed the planned sneak attack location, and moved in another direction. "Ah! He found out!" Tang Qiaowei looked annoyed. Zhang Ze also followed closely behind, continuing to pursue hotly. "Zhang Ze, left!" When Sun Ruotong''s voice came, Zhang Ze immediately changed direction and turned to the left almost at the same time as Gu Tianyang. "Huh? That girl actually knows my next move?" Gu Tianyang showed a hint of surprise. "right!" Sun Ruotong reminded again that Gu Tianyang was even more surprised because Sun Ruotong had hit the mark again. "That girl is blind, could it be... her hearing is extraordinary?" Gu Tianyang thought to himself, and at the same time, with a thought, he intentionally made a fake jump. "He''s going to jump...wait a minute, it''s a fake move!" Sun Ruotong hastily corrected. Gu Tianyang has now basically confirmed that Sun Ruotong''s ears are far superior to ordinary people. "It''s very troublesome to have this girl here." Thinking of this, he decided to deal with Sun Ruotong first. Seeing Gu Tianyang rushing towards Sun Ruotong, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. This was his plan! Using Sun Ruotong as the bait to attract Gu Tianyang to take the bait, he and Tang Qiaowei attacked Gu Tianyang from two directions. In addition, Sun Ruotong has a killer trick! The chances of success are high! "I''ll tell you in advance that I''m going to start a counterattack!" Gu Tianyang suddenly said in a deep voice. His actions were seen through by Sun Ruotong. If he didn''t show some strength, he might be bumped into by Zhang Ze and the others. UU reading Snapped! Gu Tianyang kept on stepping, facing Tang Qiaowei''s fist from behind, he slapped it away with one palm, and at the same time slapped Tang Qiaowei''s cheek with the other palm! This palm was so powerful that the wind it brought made Tang Qiaowei feel her skin ache! If hit, I''m afraid that several teeth will be knocked out! At the critical moment, Zhang Ze arrived in time, pulled Tang Qiaowei back from Gu Tianyang''s attack, and punched Tang Qiaowei back at the same time! Boom! Palms and fists collide! Zhang Ze felt as if his fist was hitting a piece of leather cloth, soft and without force. At the same time, he also felt that Gu Tianyang''s palm tightly clenched his fist, trying to pull it back, but he didn''t move at all. "You''re finally here!" Gu Tianyang stopped suddenly, turned around abruptly, and punched Zhang Ze! It turned out that his attack on Sun Ruotong was false, but his attack on Zhang Ze was true! Zhang Ze''s face changed slightly, he didn''t expect that Gu Tianyang also used feint tactics against them! However, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "You''ve been tricked, Teacher Gu Tianyang!" While speaking, Zhang Ze suddenly leaned forward, and the soft strength technique was activated! With one hand wrapped around Gu Tianyang''s fist, half of his body suddenly slammed into Gu Tianyang''s chest! At the same time, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong also caught up from behind and attacked Gu Tianyang''s back respectively. This is Zhang Ze''s plan b. Once the bait Sun Ruotong''s plan a fails, plan b will be adopted. Gu Tianyang''s hand grabbed Zhang Ze''s fist, but his fist was also entangled by Zhang Ze''s other hand, unable to break free. There was Zhang Ze''s attack in front and two sneak attacks behind him. Logically speaking, he had absolutely no way to dodge at this moment. But Gu Tianyang is Gu Tianyang after all, and the strength of the quasi-fourth-order demon realm powerhouse is not blown out. Chapter 153： , Abnormal Demon Realm "drink!" Suddenly, Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong felt a powerful force erupt from Gu Tianyang''s body, shaking them all away! "What, what''s the situation?" Tang Qiaowei looked shocked, "What kind of kung fu is this, how can it blow us away?" Sun Ruotong was in doubt: "Just now, there were bursts of explosions in his body, and I don''t know what happened." Zhang Ze''s expression was solemn. Fortunately, he released Gu Tianyang''s fist in time for the shock just now, otherwise his wrist would definitely be dislocated! "Papa papa!" Applause suddenly came to mind in the stands, it was Ran Qianqiu. "The test is very exciting, it can be over." Ran Qianqiu said with a smile: "The three of you are very good at forcing Tianyang to perform ''Wind Shock''!" The rest of the school''s top management also nodded in approval. Gu Tianyang exhaled slowly, turned his head to look at Sun Ruotong, and asked, "Are you listening to the sound just now?" "Yes, Teacher Gu." Sun Ruotong answered truthfully. Gu Tianyang turned his head to look at Zhang Ze again: "You used the dragon''s breath method and the soft strength technique before, are you a disciple of the soft strength flow?" "Yes, I am Teacher Pang''s direct disciple." Zhang Ze nodded. Tang Qiaowei looked forward to it, she thought that Gu Tianyang would ask her next, but who knows, Gu Tianyang nodded, turned around and left. "Hey? What about me? Why don''t you ask me?" Tang Qiaowei''s eyes widened, full of disappointment. In the stands, the school leaders discussed in a low voice, and all gave the opinion of "approval". "Teacher Gu, what''s your opinion?" Ran Qianqiu asked Gu Tianyang again. Gu Tianyang chuckled and said, "I also passed." He is very satisfied with the performance of the three of Zhang Ze, no matter in terms of skills, coordination and tactics, they are all remarkable. Especially in the battle, Gu Tianyang admired Zhang Ze''s action of rescuing his companion Tang Qiaowei, which invisibly added some impression points. So, finally passed the test. "Congratulations to the three of you for passing the placement test! You will enter Class A and study with Teacher Gu Tianyang!" Lei Zhenlong strode forward and handed Zhang Ze and the three with a smile, each with a golden brooch, the design of which was the school emblem of the Qing University Martial Arts School. "Golden..." Zhang Ze picked up the school badge, thoughtful. He still remembered that when He Lili, Fang Ya and others went to the school martial arts gym where he worked to clear the scene, the brooches worn by these girls were made of copper, but the brooches in his hand were made of gold. Tang Qiaowei was full of joy, and said, "Haha, I finally got the golden brooch! Go back and show off with Lily, Fang Ya and the others. Only students in Class A are eligible to wear it!" After listening to Zhang Ze, he understood that He Lili and Fang Ya were students in class b or c, so they were wearing copper brooches. The texture of the brooch has also become a status symbol. Sun Ruotong stroked the golden brooch on his chest, muttering something in a low voice, with a devout expression on his face. Zhang Ze listened for a while, as if he was praying to his ancestors. Afterwards, the three of them followed Lei Zhenlong to leave the second small auditorium and returned to the main auditorium. As soon as the three came out, the rest of the students looked at them with surprise and envy in their eyes. "I thought the three of them would also be carried out, but unexpectedly, they passed!" "Awesome! Are they the first batch to pass the test?" "I heard that there are generally no more than 5 people in class A, and now 3 places have been occupied, which means that there are still 2 places left. Our competition is getting fiercer!" For the first time, Lei Zhenlong showed a kind expression to the three of Zhang Ze, and said: "Go back and rest first, and report to Class A-1 of the second teaching building on time at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t be late." "Yes." The three of them agreed in unison, and then left the auditorium. It was afternoon at this time, and the blue sky outside the auditorium was clear, and everyone''s mood suddenly became brighter. "Hey! Mom and Dad, I have passed the placement test! Now I am a student in Class A! Congratulate me!" Tang Qiaowei couldn''t wait to call her parents after leaving the auditorium, her pride was beyond words. Zhang Ze also simply sent a message to his sister, telling her the good news. "Zhang Ze, shall we go to Demon Realm tonight?" Sun Ruotong asked Zhang Ze. "Go, let''s try to clear the twelfth layer of Demon Realm tonight!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. Tang Qiaowei suggested that she treat the guests, and the three of them went out to have a big meal to celebrate their successful entry into Class A. Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong had no objections, so the three left the school gate, had a meal at a relatively high-end restaurant nearby, and then returned to their dormitories. When passing by the auditorium, Zhang Ze saw Lei Zhenlong talking to two male students, and also saw the golden brooches on their chests. "It seems that these two people have also entered Class A." Back in the dormitory, Zhang Ze found that he was the only one left in the whole dormitory building, and the rest of the students should have been eliminated and all left. Lying on the bed, Zhang Ze summed up everything that happened today, as well as his experience during the battle with Gu Tianyang. Before I knew it, night fell, and it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and I could enter the Demon Realm. The light and shadow flickered in front of his eyes, and after his vision became clear, Zhang Ze stood on the altar of the twelfth-level Demon Realm. The irritable Dragon King and others also went online one after another, and everyone quickly gathered together. "Melancholy, use your [Elemental Attachment] to add elemental attributes to my iron rod, I can''t wait to go out and fight monsters!" The monster-fighting maniac and the irritable Dragon King shouted to the melancholy in the sky. "OK, all right." The melancholy of the sky touched the Dragon King''s iron rod with his hand, and at the same time cast [Element Attachment], a flash of light suddenly flashed, and a faint golden light appeared on the surface of the iron rod. [Your weapon has been attached to the element of thunder, which lasts for 30 minutes! "Haha! It''s the element of thunder! So, my future attacks will all have the attribute of thunder?" The irritable Dragon King looked excited. Sky''s melancholy nodded and said: "Yes, but my innate skill also has some flaws. I can''t specify which element to attach to, but can only attach randomly, so I don''t know what element I will attach to next time." Zhang Ze said: "It doesn''t matter, if the first time is not what we need, then we will wait for the cooling time of your talent skill to end, and then perform it again." Sky nods melancholy, feeling that Zhang Ze is so considerate. After that, everyone accepted [Element Attachment]. Liu Yueying obtained the fire attribute, and she was very satisfied with the result. When the rapier is swung, it will bring out dazzling lines of fire, which is very cool. The giant god''s shield has acquired the water attribute. In addition to physical attacks, he can now resist attacks from fire spells. The soil attributes obtained by Zhang Ze can''t be seen to be special when shooting arrows, and it must be cashed out when hitting the target. Moonlight Bunny is a non-combatant, so Sky''s Melancholy didn''t cast Element Attachmentfor her. Xiaoniaoyiren, the little princess of money and Yiyezhiqiu didn''t accept it either. They have their own attributes and don''t need to change. "We are lucky, none of the legal systems are repeated, we can start to fight monsters!" Zhang Ze led the crowd out of the altar and walked deep on the ground like a sea of ??clouds. There are many adventurer teams around who have already started fighting. In their teams, mages account for the majority, and there are also a few teams like Zhang Ze, where many professions are matched together. Yiye Zhiqiu observed for a while, then turned back and said to everyone: "Those people used [Enchantment Scroll], which can attach elemental magic to weapons and equipment, which is similar to the melancholy [Elemental Attachment] effect." "However, [Enchanted Scrolls] are very expensive, costing hundreds of thousands per piece, but the duration is very short, I remember only 10 minutes... This is a waste of money, and most people really can''t afford it!" Giant God said: "Adventurers who can reach the twelfth floor of the Demon Realm are backed by well-funded organizations or individuals. Ordinary people stop at the tenth floor...the higher the level, the more adventurers. Fewer and fewer, but all of them are elite." "A team like ours that relies entirely on its own strength to make it up should be unique, right? Hehe, I''m inexplicably proud!" Little Princess Qian smiled triumphantly. The irritable Dragon King glanced at Little Princess Qian and said, "What are you proud of? It''s all thanks to Rakshasa. If he didn''t summon boss-level followers every time in a crisis, how could we have come here?" "That''s right! Brother Luosha is the greatest!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a giggle. Liu Yueying didn''t speak, but nodded silently. Zhang Ze waved his hands modestly and said, "What can I accomplish alone, the power of the collective is the greatest." "Don''t be humble, we can be friends with you, we have accumulated virtues in our previous life!" The irritable Dragon King laughed, he was straightforward, and what he said came from the heart, not flattery. A group of people walked and chatted, and soon walked a long distance, and the number of adventurers around them gradually decreased, while there were more and more monsters. "There is no one here, let''s start clearing monsters too, just try our hand." The giant spotted a wandering red elemental monster and rushed over first. Red elemental monsters are fire-type monsters, green are wood-type monsters, blue are water or ice-type monsters, yellow are earth-type monsters, and gold is thunder-type monsters. According to different colors, it is convenient to distinguish the elemental types of monsters. The fire elemental monster sensed that the giant **** was approaching it, and immediately turned around and rushed up. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spewed out a fireball! -110! (Fire Elemental Monster) Hiding behind a shield, the Titan took the fireball. When the water element and the fire element collided, there was a chirping sound immediately, and the water was evaporated by the high temperature, and steamed up. And the fireball is also consumed in it. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and the ice spell hit the fire elemental monster, causing a lot of damage to it immediately. The rest of the people can only watch the battle from behind because the elements are incompatible. After a few rounds of attacks, the fire elemental monsters were wiped out, and some magic soul **** and props burst out. "It''s really much easier to use Xiangke''s elemental attributes to attack." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "Easier than I imagined." "What kind of monster should I attack with the Thunder attribute?" The irritable Dragon King asked, scratching his head. "It should be wood." Princess Qian guessed, "I can''t think of anything else to overcome." The Giant God said: "We''ll find out after trying them one by one. There happens to be a wood elemental monster over there. Go and have a look." Everyone gathered around and began to attack the wood elemental monster. In the end, the little princess of money really hit the spot. The attacks of other people have limited damage to the wood element monsters, and only the dragon king''s attacks can do a lot of damage. After some exploration, everyone has completely figured out the mutual generation and mutual restraint relationship between elements, and it will be easier to fight monsters later. "The boss of this layer of Demon Realm is the Lord of Elements. According to the "Guide to the Demon Realm", the Lord of Elements possesses all elemental attributes and can use all elemental spells. Every time he uses a spell to attack, its color will change. As long as For its color, we can easily pass the level by attacking with the elemental attribute of mutual restraint." Yiye Zhiqiu said to everyone: "Compared to the bosses on the previous floors, the boss of this floor is the simplest one." The giant **** nodded and said: "But we can''t be careless, this is the Demon Realm, once something goes wrong, it''s too late to regret." "The boss of this floor is ahead, the palace of the Lord of Elements, everyone is ready." Not far ahead, a majestic palace stands there, white clouds are floating, and the fairy air is faint, like a fairy palace in the sky. In front of the palace, many adventurers had already gathered, as if they were waiting for something. "Why hasn''t the Lord of Elements been refreshed yet? It''s been a long time since the last wave? Logically speaking, it should have been refreshed a long time ago." "Who said no, is there something wrong with the Demon Realm? How can we pass the level without killing the boss?" "When you said that, I remembered something. On the forum, I saw someone posting that Moyu was not normal recently!" "What''s the situation? Tell me quickly." "There are a lot of rumors. Some bosses spawn several times, and some don''t spawn a single one for several days. What''s more, it is said that they actually saw the boss of the twenty-sixth floor in the sixth floor!" "Fuck! Is the Demon Realm about to be destroyed? How could this happen?" "I went over the wall and went to a foreign website, and saw some foreigners analyzing it, saying that Demon Realm is another game of high-dimensional civilization, and we just entered here by accident..." "What the **** are you talking about? Foreigners know how to talk nonsense!" Listening to everyone''s discussion, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others had no choice but to go back. Everyone has something to do tomorrow, so it is impossible to stay here and wait for the boss to refresh. Moreover, so many adventurers have already gathered here, even if the boss comes out, he will be snapped up like crazy, so it''s better to come back another day. Just as the group was walking back, they suddenly saw three or four adventurers running towards them in a panic in the distance. And behind them, a white "big fat man" with a height of seven or eight meters chased up aggressively, with four golden characters of "Lord of Elements" on his head! "Fuck! It turns out to be the Lord of Elements!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly widened his eyes. "No wonder those people said that they haven''t refreshed for a long time, but in fact, it has been refreshed a long time ago, but the location is not in the palace!" Yiye Zhiqiu was also dumbfounded. Zhang Ze laughed, and said: "This is really pie in the sky, everyone, don''t be dumbfounded, just accept it!" Chapter 154： , Lord of the Elements "Run, it''s the boss of this demon realm, the master of elements!" "It''s really unlucky to meet the boss! Isn''t this thing supposed to be in the palace? Why did it run out?" "Our team of 100 people is not complete today, or we will destroy it!" A few adventurers ran away in embarrassment, and when they faced each other, a small team of seven or eight rushed up. The warrior holding the shield tower directly stopped the Lord of Elements, and behind him a male warrior holding an iron rod and a female warrior holding a thin sword flanked him from left to right. The archer drew his longbow, the magician waved his staff with ice rain, and the female mage wearing a princess costume cast a green light to restore the blood volume of the companions in front... "Damn it! How many of them are going to fight against the Lord of Elements? Tired of work?" "There are always some people who are overreaching, and the team of 100 people can barely cope. They probably won''t last long, and they have to escape like us!" Seeing that the Lord of Elements was being stopped, the adventurers also slowed down and looked back. "Little bird, gravity suppresses!" Zhang Ze yelled. "It''s Xiaoniaoyiren, not Xiaoniao!" Xiaoniaoyiren muttered dissatisfiedly, and at the same time cast [Gravity Suppression] to hold the Lord of Elements in place, and the irritable Dragon King was able to withdraw from the battle group to breathe a sigh of relief. Giant God said: "The hatred of the Lord of Elements hasn''t concentrated on me yet, so don''t use all your strength when you hit it!" "What''s the point of not using all your strength?" The irritable Dragon King took a sip of the blood-enriching potion, "However, this guy is so soft, it feels like being hit on cotton, and the damage value is also very low." Liu Yueying stabbed the Lord of Elements twice with her sword, causing double-digit damage. She frowned and said, "It''s not right, the damage is too low!" The Lord of Elements roared loudly, and it was pressed to the ground unable to move, like a huge snow-white cotton candy. "The Lord of Elements is really like a big cotton candy!" Moonlight Bunny said with a giggle. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "I see that the body of the Lord of Elements is white now, and our attacks have no obvious effect on it. Could it be that it has no attributes now? So attacks with other attributes will hurt it limited." brush! Zhang Ze opened his bow and shot an arrow right at the Lord of Elements, and the result was also double-digit damage. "Is there any way to make it change the state of its own body?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Sky''s melancholy thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Why don''t you let me try?" "What are you going to do?" Zhang Ze asked. The melancholy of the sky walked in front of the Lord of Elements, touched the body of the Lord of Elements with his hands, and cast his innate skill [Elemental Attachment]. [The Lord of the Elements has attached to the Fire Element for 30 minutes! Immediately, the originally snow-white Lord of Elements suddenly turned fiery red! The white gas on it also seemed to be burning! The Lord of Elements has become the Lord of Fire Elements! Everyone was shocked! "Fuck, it''s still possible to do this?" The irritable Dragon King was dumbfounded. Xiao Niao Yiren was also taken aback, but soon she understood: "This is normal, our innate skills can be used against monsters, for example, my [Gravity Suppression] can be used on the Lord of Elements, Melancholic [Elemental Attachment] is naturally possible! Its because we havent let go of our previous thinking, and we are still stuck on only acting on our companions. Zhang Ze nodded, and he cast an approving look at the melancholy of the sky: "You are very smart!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s praise, Sky''s melancholy felt a little embarrassed, and said in a low voice, "No, I''m not smart at all..." Yiye Zhiqiu had already started using the ice system to attack the elemental lord, and large swaths of ice rain fell on the elemental lord. -1471! (One night knows autumn) -1116! (One night knows autumn) -1104! (One night knows autumn) "Haha, it''s working!" Yiye Zhiqiu showed joy. Zhang Ze shouted at Xiaoniaoyiren: "Continue to suppress the Lord of Elements, let Yiye Zhiqiu kill him in one go!" "I know!" Xiao Niao Yiren used [Gravity Suppression] on the Lord of Elements again. Just as the Lord of Elements was about to stand up, he was crushed down again. "Ho **** ho ho!" The Lord of Elements was completely enraged this time! It suddenly burst out with black light, and instantly changed from a "fat red man" to a "fat black man!" "Ah! My gravitational suppression has no effect on it!" Xiao Niao Yiren saw the pitch-black Lord of Elements stand up unsteadily, with a shocked expression on his face. She has never seen such a situation before, her [Gravity Suppression] should be effective on any target, why can the Lord of Elements break free? Not only Xiaoniaoyiren was shocked, but Yiye Zhiqiu also showed a look of astonishment. His [Ice Wind and Wind] hit the elemental master, and it also caused invalid damage! "What''s the situation?" Everyone was stunned. Sky''s melancholy said suddenly: "I think, the current state of the Lord of Elements is full attribute state! In other words, immune to any attribute attack!" When she said that, everyone woke up. "The white element master has no attributes, and the black element master has all attributes... No wonder our attribute attacks are ineffective against it." Yiye Zhiqiu murmured. Zhang Ze looked at the melancholy sky again, this girl has a thorough understanding of elements, no wonder her talent skill is [Element Attachment]. The giant **** hurried up to stand in front of Yiye Zhiqiu and Xiaoniaoyiren. "Roar!" The Lord of Elements swung his fist and hit the Giant God''s shield forcefully, but the Giant God felt the fist was soft. "Its current body is still made of gas, so its attack power is not high, but if it turns its body into a solid... such as stone, metal, then its attack power will be doubled!" The melancholy of the sky reminded me again. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the body of the Lord of Elements changed from black to khaki, and it turned into a huge stone man! "It has changed! It has become the master of the earth element!" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes lit up immediately, "Who is the fire element? Fuck it!" Liu Yueying rushed out from the crowd, and a sharp sword light was imprinted on the body of the Lord of Elements! Slash of Light! -2411! (Liu Yueying) -3587! (Liu Yueying) -8444! (Liu Yueying) The sword light passed through the body of the elemental lord, gravel and dust shot out everywhere, and the elemental lord let out a painful roar! Because the damage caused by Liu Yueying was too high, the hatred value of the Lord of Elements was instantly transferred to Liu Yueying''s body, and it raised a car-sized fist and slammed it hard at Liu Yueying. But Liu Yueying had already dodged it nimbly, and the giant **** stepped forward to respond, resisting the second attack of the Lord of Elements. Xiao Niao Yi Ren was anxiously waiting for the end of the cooling time of her natural skills, and the rest of the people could only stare aside, unable to help. The irritable Dragon King looked anxiously: "When will the lord of the elements become the wood element attribute? I can''t wait for my thunder attribute!" He turned his head and said to the sky''s melancholy: "Otherwise, you are giving me the iron rod Cast [Element Attachment] once to turn me into a fire element, so I can go up and help!" "Yes, yes, but elemental attachment is random, I can''t be sure, it will make you a fire element next time." Sky''s melancholy shook his head slightly. "Try first and then talk!" The irritable Dragon King had already handed the iron rod to Sky''s melancholy, and said eagerly. "OK then." The melancholy of the sky cast [Element Attachment] on the iron rod, and the hopeful Dragon King saw it, and his eyes immediately straightened. "Crazy! Why is it still a thunder element!?" On the other side, there were more and more adventurers onlookers. They watched Liu Yueying dodge like a dexterous butterfly under the attack of the berserk elemental lord in disbelief, and gave out admiration again and again. But Liu Yueying was a little restless in her heart. "If the sword just went a little higher, wouldn''t it be able to cause a lot of damage to the target''s head?" "It''s still a bit slow to draw the sword. If the orc swordsman has already drawn the sword two or three times just now!" "My wrist is shaking again! Can I even hold a sword steady? The orc swordsman is carrying five knives!" The more she thought, the more sluggish her movements became, and finally the Lord of Elements caught her chance and slapped her on the back! -3984! (Lord of the Elements) "Hmm!" Liu Yueying groaned, and she was blown away! Zhang Ze immediately asked Xiao Niaoyiren to cast [Gravity Suppression] on the Lord of Elements, pressing the big stone man to the ground, and Liu Yueying escaped triumphantly. "What''s the matter with you recently? Why are you always distracted?" Zhang Ze ran to Liu Yueying''s side, seeing that she was in good condition, but she was a little out of control, and asked with concern. "I...I just want to become stronger!" Liu Yueying bit the corner of her lips, with a stubborn and unwilling expression on her face. The little princess Qian kept returning blood to her, and persuaded in a low voice: "Then you can''t die! You are working too hard!" Zhang Ze didn''t know why Liu Yueying was so obsessed with becoming stronger. He shook his head and said, "Being stronger can''t be achieved overnight, and Rome wasn''t built in a day!" "...I have something to ask you!" Liu Yueying suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Ze with burning eyes. "Uh, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ze was stunned for the first time seeing Liu Yueying''s serious expression. "Let me learn swordsmanship with the orc swordsman!" Liu Yueying said with a firm expression. Zhang Ze couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was something important, so he nodded immediately: "I promised you this matter a long time ago, as long as you want, you can do it anytime." "Thank you." Liu Yueying relaxed and smiled at Zhang Ze. "Roar!" At this time, the Lord of Elements turned black again, freed from Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Gravity Suppression], and rushed towards Liu Yueying again. "It''s coming again!" Little Princess Qian ran away in fright, while Liu Yueying stood up, her blood volume was full, and she was ready to fight again. But Zhang Ze pulled her back, thinking that the Lord of Elements on the opposite side had changed again. It turned blue all over, and countless electric arcs spread and jumped on its body, accompanied by "sizzling" currents and sparks! "It''s the Thunder Element! It has become the master of the Thunder Element." Zhang Ze pushed Liu Yueying away, drew his longbow, and fully charged his power. "My bow and arrow is an earth element, just to restrain it!" After all, Zhang Ze shot an arrow! The arrow hit the elemental lord, and then the entire arrow completely sank into the elemental lord''s body! However, nothing happened. Just when everyone looked puzzled, a sudden change occurred! Boom! Boom! First there was a muffled sound, followed by a violent explosion! -16741! (Raksha) (Crit) A big hole was opened in the body of the Lord of Elements by the force of the explosion! However, it quickly returned to its original state. It turned its head, its eyes burst out with dazzling lightning, and stared at Zhang Ze fiercely, as if it wanted to swallow him alive! "Nimma, I didn''t expect the damage to be so high, and there was a critical strike..." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. Originally, he only planned to hide in a safe place and carry out sneak attacks slowly. Who knew that with such a big fight, all the hatred of the Lord of Elements would be directed at him! "Get behind me!" The giant **** yelled at Zhang Ze, and rushed over to respond at the same time. The giant **** is also very speechless, the role of his shield warrior is getting smaller and smaller, the attack is not high, and he can''t hold the hatred. It would be much better if he had a talent skill similar to [taunt]. At least you don''t have to act as a firefighter like you are now, running around for a while. The Lord of Elements slammed and beat the Titan''s shield. Although the thunder did not restrain the water, and the damage was not high, the current flowing around still made the Titan''s body crisp and numbThe Titan held on! "Zhang Ze took the opportunity to draw the longbow again and shoot at the Lord of Elements. -5799! (Rakshasa) The giant god''s articulate words were no longer articulate after being shocked: "No, it''s okay, you, you, you continue!" Fortunately, the cooling time of Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Gravity Suppression] expired, and once again suppressed the Lord of Elements on the ground, Giant God and Zhang Ze were able to breathe a sigh of relief. "Everyone, work harder, the blood volume of the Lord of Elements has dropped to half!" Yiye Zhiqiu encouraged everyone. Reasonably speaking, as long as the attributes of the Lord of Elements can be restrained, it is really not difficult to fight, but because only one person in Zhang Ze''s team attacks at a time, the efficiency is really not high, so the delay is a little longer. Little Princess Qian looked at more and more adventurers around, with a vigilant expression on her face, and said, "There are too many people watching, will someone **** our boss?" The irascible Dragon King glanced at the surrounding crowd, with a cold expression on his face: "Who would dare!?" However, if these people swarmed up, things would be really difficult. After all, the rule of Demon Realm is that whoever kills the monster with the last blow will get the reward. Therefore, it is not ruled out that someone here has already made up their minds, just waiting for Zhang Ze to beat the Lord of Elements with a trace of blood, and suddenly intervene, it is really hard to guard against. "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze looked calm, and I will let these people give up the idea of ??robbing monsters. After all, he called out all the summoned followers in one breath! In an instant, five giant beast chariots like hills appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, Sky Swallowing Frog, Archbishop, Beastman Swordsman, and Captain Jack stood on the back of the giant beast chariot, condescending, staring at them with cold eyes. Looking at those adventurers who are just around the corner. Such a huge lineup immediately frightened all the adventurers present. Chapter 155： ,new student "I''m going, what is this? Giant beast chariot, archbishop, orc swordsman... Where did these monsters and bosses come from?" "Look at their names above their heads. There is a bracket ''Raksha'' behind them. Does that mean that they were all summoned by someone called Rakshasa?" "Long time to see you! I won''t say anything if the monster can be summoned. Even the boss can be summoned. This is too exaggerated! Are ordinary adventurers like us still allowed to live?" "What did that Rakshasa summon all these monsters and bosses? Did he warn us not to mess around?" "How fresh! Could it be that he let us visit his summoned entourage?" "God, there are so many bosses... Let''s be honest, and be careful not to be killed on the spot!" Seeing that the adventurers around him were quite peaceful, the irritable Dragon King gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up: "It''s still your boss brothers, who are more intimidating!" With less worries, everyone began to concentrate on dealing with the Lord of Elements. Everyone has also figured out the routine of the Lord of Elements. As long as they cooperate well with each other, and then take the method of restraining the elements against the Lord of Elements, they will soon be beaten to residual blood. Everyone wanted Zhang Ze to kill the Lord of the Elements, but the Lord of the Elements has always maintained the state of a water element, and he is still returning blood to himself. Therefore, in desperation, everyone had to get rid of the Lord of the Elements to prevent the night from having more dreams. . "Congratulations, you killed the Lord of Elements!" Everyone received the reminder, and at the same time, there was an extra Shimen key in the backpack. After cleaning the battlefield, the adventurers watching outside saw that the Lord of Elements had been killed, and scattered one after another. "Explosive equipment!" Zhang Ze picked up a necklace, which looks pretty good. Element Necklace Quality: a Spirit: 17 special effects: none Durability: 900/900 After thinking about it, when everyone was distributing the rewards, Zhang Ze proposed to give this necklace to Sky''s melancholy. After all, in this battle, the melancholy of the sky has contributed a lot, without her, the process would not have been so smooth. Everyone didn''t object, it was just an A-level necklace, and the melancholy of the sky really deserved a lot of credit. After the rewards were distributed, everyone decided to go to the next level of Demon Realm, and then went offline to rest together. But when they came to the palace, they were surprised to find that the stone gate leading to the thirteenth floor of the demon realm was gone! "Huh? Where''s Shimen? Why is it missing!" Little Princess Qian stared and looked around. In fact, not only Zhang Ze and others felt strange, but also the rest of the adventurers. "Yesterday I saw Shimen standing here, why...it''s gone today?" "Will the disappearance of Shimen have something to do with the abnormality of the Demon Realm?" "It''s very likely. I''m very worried now. Will the Demon Realm be paralyzed?" "Damn it! This time it''s a big mess! Just now, my expert friend told me that he''s on the nineteenth floor, and the stone gate is gone! What''s going on here?" "There must be something big about to happen! Maybe it won''t be open in the future!" "Damn! Then how do we fight monsters to make money in the future? I''m still pointing to this job to support my family." "Make money to support your family? You should think about it. There will be no new demon powerhouses in the future. After the current demon powerhouses are dead, who will deal with the monsters in the demon cave? Is the end of our mankind coming soon? ? At the scene, the adventurers showed panic, and some people even showed deep despair. Listening to everyone''s discussion, the faces of Zhang Ze and others also became solemn. "I''ll go offline now to ask my third uncle what''s going on in the Demon Realm." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice. Liu Santong is a high-level executive of the Demon Realm Bureau and should have some information. The Giant God looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother Luosha, let''s go offline too. If anything happens to the Demon Realm, it will become very dangerous here." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "The Giant God is right, everyone should go offline as soon as possible. As for when to go online next time, let''s read more news, maybe, there will be results in the next few days." So, everyone said goodbye one after another, and went offline to rest. After exiting the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze lay on the bed and was about to go to bed. Before going to bed, he browsed through the Demon Realm forum. The top has been fried. The disappearance of the Shimen didn''t just happen in the Great Xia Kingdom, it''s happening in all countries around the world at present! Moreover, foreign adventurers also found that many functions of the Demon Realm were paralyzed. for example: The guide spirit in the Demon Realm is gone, and it is impossible to choose which layer of Demon Realm to enter through her. The trading platform is closed and cannot be accessed. On the Internet, rumors about the disappearance of the Demon Realm are rampant and intensified. A feeling of panic spread in people''s hearts. Zhang Ze shook his head. If Moyu really wants to disappear, no one can stop it. After all, after so many years, humans still don''t know what the Demon Realm is and where it came from? who created it. Everything in the Demon Realm has always been an unsolved mystery to human beings. Perhaps, this mystery will not be solved until human beings are destroyed. But Zhang Ze felt inexplicably that the Demon Realm would not disappear. Because the demon cave monsters that appeared at the same time as the demon domain still exist, there must be some kind of connection between them, and it is still inseparable. "So, don''t worry too much. Maybe, as some people guessed, Moyu is still a game. The current situation may be because the game''s server is going to be maintained?" Zhang Ze dispelled this ridiculous idea, fell asleep and fell asleep. Headquarters of the Demon Bureau. The phone calls have been ringing, from ordinary people, from the media, and from some leaders at the higher level. Their caliber is very unified: "What happened to Moyu?" "How the **** do I know what happened to the Demon Realm? The Demon Realm is not run by my family!" Ma Wei, who was the director of the Demon Realm Bureau at the time, cursed and touched his head casually, and another large strand of hair stuck to his hand. "Damn it, I''m going to be bald!" Ma Wei yelled at the staff in the office: "No matter who calls, tell me that I''m not here! Don''t look for me!" At this moment, a staff member asked tentatively: "The Director Dongfang of the National Security Bureau called...and said you were not there?" "Director Dongfang?" Ma Wei was shocked, rushed over with his fat body shaking, snatched the phone, and put on a smiling face: "Hello, Director Dongfang? That''s right, I''m pony." Dongfang Dekang said on the other side of the phone: "I have received news that there is a problem with the Demon Realm? How is the situation? Do you need my help?" "Don''t bother you, old man, I''ve already arranged competent men to investigate this matter." Ma Wei bowed again and again, and said with a smile: "However, we don''t have a clue about the specific situation. After all, this incident is of a global nature. Not only our family, Fusang, Goryeo, country M... all have problems, and no one knows what will happen next..." "Well, I see. You can continue to follow up the situation here in the Demon Realm. If you have any news, you must tell me." Dongfang Dekang hung up the phone and looked at the several reports in his hand. "The frequency of the monsters'' activities has also decreased recently. In the past, there were a large number of monsters active in the occupied areas, but they have become very rare recently... Could it be that the disaster that has plagued mankind for decades is coming to an end?" "Or is this the calm before the storm?" Dongfang Dekang looked at the night sky outside the window, lost in thought. The next day, the sky was clear. Zhang Ze had just finished washing when he heard Tang Qiaowei''s shout from downstairs: "Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze! Come down!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, tidied up his appearance, and walked downstairs slowly. Tang Qiaowei pulled Sun Ruotong and was waiting for him downstairs. Seeing him coming down, Tang Qiaowei said dissatisfiedly: "Today is the first day of class, we should arrive early, don''t let the teacher wait for us." "Didn''t you say class starts at nine o''clock? It''s only eight o''clock. Let''s have some breakfast and walk to the classroom. One hour is enough." "Get ready for class early, and meet other new students by the way." Tang Qiaowei looked excited. After breakfast, a group of people walked towards the teaching building and met other students on the way. When those people saw the golden brooches on their chests, their eyes were full of envy and admiration. "It''s from Class A! It''s really enviable!" "I heard that five freshmen have entered Class A of the first grade. These three should be the same?" "Tsk tsk tsk, the guy is handsome, the girl is pretty, and the strength is still strong. God is too unfair. Let me take one of them!" Hearing such discussions, Zhang Ze chose to turn a deaf ear, Sun Ruotong lowered her head a little embarrassedly, only Tang Qiaowei proudly puffed out her small chest and strutting forward. When he came to the teaching building, a group of girls surrounded him. "Miss! Good morning!" He Lili, Fang Ya and the others saluted Tang Qiaowei respectfully. If they didn''t know, they thought they were bad social groups. "You don''t have to be like this in your studies in the future, we have to keep a low profile!" Tang Qiaowei said with a straight face, "Besides, you are a year older than me, so I still want to call you sisters." "Subordinates dare not!" Seeing Zhang Ze standing next to Tang Qiaowei, He Lili raised her brows immediately, walked up to Zhang Ze in a few steps, and warned in a cold voice: "You boy, don''t think about my young lady, otherwise I will take care of you in Class A or not, and clean up as usual." you!" Zhang Ze sighed, and said, "I''m really not interested in your young lady! It''s her who keeps pestering me!" "Then you should find a way to avoid her! In short, stay away from my eldest lady!" He Lili warned sharply. Fang Ya pulled He Lili away, and she even winked at Zhang Ze quietly, making Zhang Ze feel uncomfortable all over. Tang Qiaowei dissatisfied: "Lily, don''t do this, Zhang Ze is my classmate, don''t hurt our friendship." He Lili then withdrew her cannibalistic gaze, stood aside obediently, and sent Tang Qiaowei, Zhang Ze and others upstairs respectfully. "Qiaowei, is your family rich and powerful? There are also your attendants in the school." Sun Ruotong was a little surprised. "They are all orphans. My parents adopted them from the orphanage, and they said they would train them to be my dead soldiers to protect me..." Tang Qiaowei snorted and said, "I am such a powerful person, why do I need others to protect me?" "In fact, I regard them as good sisters, but they insist on drawing a clear line with me, saying that the superiority and inferiority are orderly, and we can''t mess up...Cut, it''s boring!" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Tsing University Martial Arts School, which is impossible for most people to come to, this Tang family has trained so many Tsing University Martial Arts School students in one go. Although they are not students of Class A, their strength is also very impressive!" The three walked into the classroom and found that there were already two people sitting inside. These two are the two boys Zhang Ze saw at the entrance of the auditorium before. One of the boys looked indifferent, with a pair of thin-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a book in his hand. He just glanced at Zhang Ze and others casually, and then continued to look down at the book, looking like a nerd. Another boy with a cropped cut was more enthusiastic. When he saw Zhang Ze and others coming in, he immediately stood up and said hello: "Hi! Are you also a student of Class A? Let me introduce myself first. My name is Lin Junyang, from Hongxing High School in Gaoyuan City ,Very happy to meet all of you!" The three of Zhang Ze shook hands with Lin Junyang, and Lin Junyang said to Zhang Ze and the others in a low voice: "That guy wearing glasses is called Shang Qiuyu, he knows how to read a book in a day, he is dead, and he ignores me when I talk to him, luckily you are here, Otherwise, I will really be smothered to death!" The classroom is very large, but there are only ten seats, and the rest are empty spaces, which makes the classroom look very empty. Tang Qiaowei directly found a seat and sat down, and said to Lin Junyang next to him, "How did you pass the placement test? That alcoholic is not easy to deal with. In Zhang...cough, with my efforts, the three of us passed the test." Lin Junyang said: "Teacher Gu Tianyang is indeed very strong! I also used all my strength to hold him in place at that time... It caused me to have a nosebleed and my head hurt several times sky!" "You said, you fixed him in place?" Tang Qiaowei was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What do you mean?" "Oh, I have had special abilities since I was a child, and I can control objects with my mind." Lin Junyang smiled slightly. He took off the brooch and put it in his palm, and then saw the brooch floating slowly in his hand! "You actually have this ability!?" Tang Qiaowei was surprised. Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong were also surprised, they had never seen this special ability before. Lin Junyang smiled triumphantly, and said: "Originally, I could only move small objects, such as rubber, leaves and so on. Later, I entered the magic realm and absorbed a lot of magic soul **** with spiritual attributes. The spiritual value has been greatly improved, and I can move larger objects Heavier objects like boulders, trucks, whatever." "Sounds amazing!" Sun Ruotong exclaimed. "However, it''s still too far to deal with Teacher Gu Tianyang." Lin Junyang smiled wryly: "He gave me the feeling that he was like a ferocious giant beast, constantly breaking free from my mental restraints. In the end, I was almost Nervous breakdown! Fortunately, the principal stopped in time." Shang Qiuyu suddenly snorted, and said disdainfully: "Your mental power is still too weak, especially in the face of a powerful existence like Gu Tianyang, you are asking for trouble!" Lin Junyang nodded and said, "Well, that''s what Teacher Gu Tianyang told me, and he also said that he would give me targeted training." Tang Qiaowei looked at Shang Qiuyu and asked curiously, "What about you? How did you meet that drunkard?" Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses and said calmly, "I didn''t fight him, I just passed." "what?" Everyone''s eyes widened. Chapter 156： , They are all dead! Tang Qiaowei thought she heard it wrong, and asked again: "You said you didn''t fight with Gu Tianyang, and you just passed?" "I don''t want to repeat the same words a second time!" Shang Qiuyu turned his head away and continued reading. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, full of doubts in their hearts. Lin Junyang said in a low voice: "Could it be that he came in through the back door? Otherwise, why can he enter Class A without a test?" Tang Qiaowei was furious when she heard it: "What! Tsing Da Martial Arts School can still come in through the back door? We were bleeding and sweating, and even risked our lives to get in! Someone got something for nothing? No! I want to complain!" Sun Ruotong took Tang Qiaowei''s hand and persuaded in a low voice: "Qiaowei, don''t be impulsive until the matter is clear." Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but just glanced at Shang Qiuyu, seeing that his expression was calm and he didn''t seem guilty at all, it didn''t look like he came in through the back door. "I don''t care! I''m going to call to complain!" Tang Qiaowei struggled to stand up, and took out her mobile phone to make a call. At this time, Gu Tianyang staggered in from outside the classroom. "What are you shouting about? Hiccup..." A pungent smell of alcohol sprayed on everyone''s faces. "Oh, I''m drinking again..." Lin Junyang pinched his nose and shook his head. Tang Qiaowei snorted and said, "I want to complain about your Tsing Da martial arts school! Didn''t you say that you should be fair and just during the test? Why are there still people looking for connections and going through the back door?" Gu Tianyang scratched his head, and asked in doubt: "What did you say to go through the back door? I didn''t understand." "That''s him!" Tang Qiaowei pointed at Shang Qiuyu, and said angrily, "He said he didn''t fight you, and entered Class A directly! Why? We fought hard with you, so we barely passed!" "Oh, you said Shang Qiuyu, that''s what happened." Gu Tianyang took a sip of wine, chuckled, and said, "You guys still remember, I have a veto. Shang Qiuyu''s mind is very smart, so I use With this vote, he was admitted directly. "what?" Everyone was surprised, is this okay? "How smart is he?" Tang Qiaowei was not convinced, and said, "Is he a genius?" "I don''t know if he''s a genius, but he must be smarter than you all." Gu Tianyang pouted, and said, "Besides, he solved a problem that had troubled me for three years, and made me suddenly enlightened, so I decided to take him in." "It''s not fair!" Tang Qiaowei was still resentful, but Zhang Ze pulled her to sit down and said in a low voice, "Don''t get entangled in this matter, Teacher Gu has his own reasons." "But..." Tang Qiaowei bit the corner of her lips, her pretty face flushed red, but seeing Zhang Ze''s calm gaze, she finally let out a low snort and said no more. "Okay, today is the first day of class. I believe you are already familiar with each other. I won''t introduce each other here. Let''s get straight to the point." Gu Tianyang glanced at the five students present one by one with his dim drunken eyes, and said: "I have been teaching at the Qing University Martial Arts School for six years, and I have taught Class A twice, with a total of 10 students. However, only those who can graduate smoothly in the end 4 people, the pass rate is a bit low, you have to be mentally prepared..." Lin Junyang asked curiously: "Why didn''t the other six pass?" "That''s a good question!" Gu Tianyang took a sip of wine, then said coldly, "They''re all dead!" Everyone: "!" "I didn''t study well, and finally died in the hands of monsters in the Demon Cave. I can''t blame others!" Gu Tianyang said in a nonchalant tone: "My requirements are very strict, and you can even be said to be cruel, so, you Only by making the determination to die can you pass my test." "Of course, I will also teach you everything I know. As for how much you can learn, it depends on you." Under the podium, everyone''s expressions were very serious. They knew that Gu Tianyang was not joking with them. Gu Tianyang looked at Sun Ruotong first, and said: "Your name is Sun Ruotong, right? Besides listening to voices, what are your specialties? Don''t hide it, tell the truth." Sun Ruotong''s face changed slightly, and after hesitating for a moment, he said slowly, "I am... a person who spreads inner energy." Zhang Ze was taken aback immediately. He remembered that Pang Tiehua had told him before that the flow of internal energy had been lost! Unexpectedly, Sun Ruotong turned out to be the inheritor of inner energy! Before, when fighting the bad guys in the occupied area, Sun Ruotong sent the bad guys flying, which made Zhang Ze a little suspicious, but he didn''t think about the internal energy flow. Tang Qiaowei also covered her mouth in surprise. Of course, she had heard the rumors about Nei Jinliu from her parents, so she was very surprised to hear the news. Lin Junyang was confused, he didn''t know much about martial arts schools, so he didn''t respond. Shang Qiuyu took a deep look at Sun Ruotong, then turned his head and continued to remain silent. Gu Tianyang nodded, and said, "I''ve long felt a stream of energy flowing from your body, as expected..." "I don''t have a lot of information about Nei Jinliu. Shang Qiuyu, you should know a lot, right? Tell everyone." Gu Tianyang looked at Shang Qiuyu, and Shang Qiuyu stood up, talking eloquently. "Inner strength flow is longer than the other three schools. According to archaeological records, it should have been passed down from ancient times to the present. However, because inner strength flow has high requirements on the human body, it is difficult for ordinary people to practice, so that there are few people. Outnumbered." Shang Qiuyu looked at Sun Ruotong and said, "Your surname is Sun, so your ancestor should be Sun Hongru from the previous dynasty. Am I right?" Sun Ruotong was stunned for a long time. Due to some political reasons, her family has been hiding their names and acting very low-key. There are very few people who know her family. Unexpectedly, Shang Qiuyu, who is about her age, knows so clearly! Shang Qiuyu didn''t wait for Sun Ruotong''s answer, and continued: "Inner strength flow pays attention to aura and oneness. The inner qi is transmitted to the outside of the body through the body, forming an outer qi, which can hit objects from the air and is very powerful. But it is also very burdensome to the body. Big, if the internal air is forcibly released, it may damage the internal organs. Hearing Shang Qiuyu clearly explain the advantages and disadvantages of her own school, Sun Ruotong was already stupid. She even wondered if this Shang Qiuyu was also a disciple of Nei Jinliu? After Shang Qiuyu finished speaking, she sat down on her own. Everyone was surprised, they seemed to know why Gu Tianyang made an exception to admit Shang Qiuyu. Gu Tianyang nodded in satisfaction, looked at Tang Qiaowei again, and asked: "Tang Qiaowei, I know the most about your situation. The branch of Zhengwuliu, the beloved daughter of the head of the Tang family, Tang Youliang, has a perverse and willful personality, but she is very talented. She has awakened S-level talent skill, champion of school fighting competition... In short, various honorary titles." When Gu Tianyang said something, Tang Qiaowei raised her chin a little proudly, her face was full of pride. "But..." Gu Tianyang changed the subject and said, "In my eyes, it is nothing!" "Ah!?" Tang Qiaowei was stunned, and then became angry: "What do you mean? Look down on me?" "I can say this, among all the students in Class A, you are the weakest!" Gu Tianyang didn''t give Tang Qiaowei any face, and said disdainfully: "This placement test, if it weren''t for Zhang Ze''s tactics and Sun Ruotong''s It is impossible for you to pass by listening to the sound." "To be honest, I reluctantly served you because I didn''t want to miss Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong!" Gu Tianyang shook his head helplessly, "Who made you form a team, alas." Tang Qiaowei was dumbfounded, she felt that something in her heart was broken! "Woo! You! You lied to me! You bullied people!" Tang Qiaowei couldn''t help but shed tears. Her self-esteem was severely hit. Ever since she was a child, no one had ever said that to her! Not even her parents! Gu Tianyang shook his head contemptuously and said: "Look, if you say a few words about you, you will collapse. It''s hard to make a big deal." "Wow!" Tang Qiaowei couldn''t stand it anymore, and ran out of the classroom crying. Sun Ruotong wanted to persuade Tang Qiaowei, but she couldn''t see it, and couldn''t catch up, so she could only sit down with a sigh. Zhang Ze frowned, why did Gu Tianyang say such serious things to Tang Qiaowei? He felt that although Gu Tianyang had a weird personality, he didn''t look like a bitter and mean person. Gu Tianyang ignored Tang Qiaowei who ran out, and turned to look at Zhang Ze. "Well, Zhang Ze, you are the person I am most interested in. Among all people, your family background is the worst. You have no father or mother, no power, no power, and no background. However, your character and strength are the worst among everyone. Best, I appreciate you." Zhang Ze looked at Gu Tianyang silently, and then heard him continue: "Although you are still just a piece of rough stone, after my polishing, you will definitely become a piece of beautiful jade. However, the process may be a bit painful. You have to Mentally prepare." "I see, Teacher Gu." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. "It''s your turn, Lin Junyang." Gu Tianyang shifted his gaze to Lin Junyang, and Lin Junyang immediately straightened his back with a meticulous expression. Gu Tianyang said with a smile: "Your supernatural power is very rare, it can be said to be one in a million, so the principal asked me to keep you for special training. I hope you can use your ability to contribute to the country in the future." "I will work hard! I will definitely not disappoint you and the principal''s expectations!" Lin Junyang stood up straight, shouting slogans full of energy, and finally he asked with a smile: "Teacher Gu, what special training do we have?" "Don''t worry." Gu Tianyang said with a faint smile, "You will know soon." In the end, Gu Tianyang looked at Shang Qiuyu, and Shang Qiuyu also looked at him. The two of them didn''t say anything, as if they knew each other. "Well, let''s stop here today and continue tomorrow." Gu Tianyang picked up the wine bottle and took a sip: "Good wine!" Then, he staggered out of the classroom. Everyone was surprised, today''s class is over? No actual combat training? No theoretical knowledge? Shang Qiuyu was not surprised, stood up, picked up the book and left without Zhang Ze and others saying hello. Lin Junyang laughed, and said: "Since Mr. Gu said to rest, let''s rest. Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong, I''ll go first." After speaking, he also ran out of the classroom. Sun Ruotong pulled Zhang Ze and said worriedly: "I''m worried about Qiaowei, let''s go find her." Gu Tianyang walked to a secluded corner, picked up his phone, and sent a message. [Gu Tianyang]: I did as you said, your daughter cried miserably, don''t blame me! [Tang Youliang]: No, I also want to thank you. Qiaowei has been pampered by her mother since she was a child. Save her from knowing the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and she will suffer a lot in the future! [Gu Tianyang]: Damn it! Xiyue won''t fight me hard, will she? I dare not mess with that dominatrix! [Tang Youliang]: Don''t worry, I won''t betray my brother, I''ll treat you to a drink another day! [Gu Tianyang]: Don''t change the day, let''s drink tonight! Let''s get drunk! in an apartment. A patient covered in bandages was lying on the bed, and various medical equipment placed around made beeping sounds, and the room was filled with a strong smell of disinfectant. The man in the windbreaker stood silently in front of the hospital bed, listening to the doctor''s description of his condition. After that, he gave some instructions, turned and walked out of the room. After leaving the apartment, the man in the windbreaker walked into the crowded crowd. He took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Boss, the situation of Crazy Saber is not very good." A flat voice rang from the other end of the phone: "How long can he last?" "Up to three days..." The man in the windbreaker sighed, and said, "He took the [Frenzy] potion, his bones and internal organs were severely damaged, and his tendons were broken by Xiao Zheng. Its not good for him, we can only maintain it. "...I see. If necessary, you can give him a ride and let him leave this world peacefully." The man in the windbreaker was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I see." "I''ve already thought about the candidate to replace Crazy Saber After a week, we will meet at the old place, and I will announce it publicly." The phone hung up immediately. The man in the windbreaker stopped, looked at the endless stream of people on the street, and then stopped a taxi. "Sir, where are you going?" the driver asked enthusiastically. "Dongzhi Road, No. 89." "Good." The car started and drove into the rolling traffic. The driver''s skills are good, the car runs smoothly, and the man in the windbreaker closes his eyes and rests his mind. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his eyes were cold. "Where are you taking me?" "Huh? No. 89 Dongzhi Road, sir." "This road is out of town..." "...Oh, I was discovered by you." The car stopped in the suburbs, and the two got out of the car at the same time. "Secretary of the National Security Bureau, Xu Lu." The driver took off his hat and showed his ID. "We suspect that you are related to the Shuguang Organization, so come with me." The man in the windbreaker had a gloomy expression on his face, his large windbreaker puffed up without any wind, and it flapped behind him like a pair of devil''s wings. "Just because you want to catch me?" The man in the windbreaker snorted coldly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place! The next moment, he appeared above Xu Lu''s head and swooped down like a giant goshawk! Xu Lu dodged the attack with a flash, and at the same time had an extra pistol in her hand. "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" The man in the trench coat answered him with a volley kick! Boom! Boom! Xu Lu dodged the attack, fired three shots in a row, and the gun hit. However, the man in the windbreaker did not fall down. "Hehe, the equipment in Demon Realm is much easier to use than body armor!" While speaking, the man in the windbreaker tore off the windbreaker, revealing a simple black breastplate. Strangely, the lines on the breastplate flickered, as if he was breathing. Chapter 157： , I dont want to be a dog Xu Lu''s eyes widened suddenly, apparently not expecting this scene. The man in the windbreaker chuckled, stepped forward again, and stretched out his hand to grab Xu Lu''s face! Xu Lu turned her gun, aimed at the man''s palm, and fired several more times! "Bullets can''t kill me!" The man in the windbreaker turned over in the air, avoiding the bullet, and at the same time hit Xu Lu hard in the abdomen with his other fist! "Um!" Xu Lu let out a muffled snort, her body was beaten up two or three meters high, and she spat out a mouthful of blood! The man in the windbreaker stood up, brushed the dust off his body, and walked slowly towards Xu Lu. Xu Lu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and wanted to get up, but the severe pain made him unable to move. "Hmph, a monthly salary of more than 5,000 yuan, is it worth your hard work?" The man in the windbreaker stood in front of Xu Lu, and said with a sneer, "Why don''t you join us, Suguang, a money woman, you are indispensable." Xu Lu chuckled, and the split mouth was full of blood. "If my father hadn''t died at the hands of you Shuguang, maybe I would have been tempted! Hehehe!" The man in the windbreaker''s face darkened, a cruel sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "So there''s a blood feud, well, then, I''ll send you to meet your father." The man in the windbreaker had just walked in front of Xu Lu. Suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he saw a hand hidden in Xu Lu''s pocket burst out with a dazzling blue light! "Oops!" The man in the windbreaker suddenly felt bad, he just wanted to dodge, but it was too late because the distance was too close! Zizi! A blue electric current the thickness of an arm hit his body directly, and a voltage of several hundred volts instantly made him unconscious! thump! The man in the windbreaker fell heavily to the ground, his hair stood up, his face was scorched, his windbreaker became tattered, and black smoke was still emitting from his body. Xu Lu breathed a long sigh of relief, and took out a forearm-length staff from her pocket. A blue light bead the size of an egg was inlaid on the top of the staff, and there were some small electric arcs jumping continuously on the surface. "Bastard, you are the only one who has the equipment of the Demon Realm? I also have it! Cough cough cough..." Xu Lu coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood, looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her head, and murmured: "This time I was seriously injured, and I caught the villain, should the section chief give me a vacation?" Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong searched around the school but couldn''t find Tang Qiaowei. Finally, Zhang Ze proposed to go back to the dormitory. Sure enough, Tang Qiaowei had already returned to the dormitory and was lying on the bed wiping tears. "You all go! Leave me alone!" Tang Qiaowei threw the pillow to Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong who were standing at the door, crying until the pear blossoms were raining. Zhang Ze shook his head, Gu Tianyang was right, Tang Qiaowei''s character was too bad. Sun Ruotong whispered to Zhang Ze: "Let me persuade her, Zhang Ze, you go back first." Sun Ruotong''s character is soft and weak, and he has a good heart. Compared with Tang Qiaowei, he is like heaven and earth. Zhang Ze nodded and left Tang Qiaowei''s dormitory. Just returned to his dormitory building, Zhang Ze stopped and said lightly: "You followed me all the way, it''s time to come out." After a while, a figure came out from behind the big tree. It''s Fang Ya. "Hehe, brother, your senses are so keen, you can actually notice that I''m following you, as expected of a student from class A." Fang Ya walked forward slowly with winking eyes. "Stop, don''t get any closer." Seeing Fang Ya''s non-stop footsteps, almost crashing into his arms, Zhang Ze immediately yelled to stop, and at the same time took a few steps back to distance himself from her. "Yo, are you shy?" Fang Ya covered her lips and smiled lightly, her peach blossom eyes kept firing at Zhang Ze. It is undeniable that Fang Ya is very beautiful, and her figure is undisputed. She is definitely a **** stunner. However, she is not Zhang Ze''s favorite type. Zhang Ze is not as young and ignorant as the outside. In his previous life, he had been in contact with this kind of woman a lot, and he had already developed immunity. "I''m not shy, I just don''t think we''re suitable." Zhang Ze showed a sunny smile, which made Fang Ya swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. "What''s inappropriate? Let''s go to your dormitory and have an in-depth exchange, and you will find out how attractive my sister is!" Fang Ya leaned forward again, as if she had no bones. Zhang Ze blinked, then suddenly smiled and said, "You want to go to my dormitory, it''s not right." "What''s wrong?" Fang Ya giggled and said, "Sister said, I''m going to eat you sooner or later, I''m not joking..." "But, Tang Qiaowei will come to see me soon, so what should I do?" Zhang Ze said with a helpless expression. Fang Ya was taken aback for a moment, her face became tense. "Ah? Eldest, Missy is coming to see you? Well, I have to leave first, and I will come to you another day, brother!" After all, she ran away in a flash, and almost slipped and fell halfway. Zhang Ze shook his head, turned and went back to the dormitory. The boring day is over, and the evening is coming. Going to the cafeteria for dinner, Zhang Ze saw Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong. Tang Qiaowei''s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she cried too much and her eyes were swollen from crying. So when she saw Zhang Ze, she lowered her head and covered it with her hands, not wanting others to see him. "Have you figured it out?" Zhang Ze smiled. "...huh!" Tang Qiaowei snorted weakly, ignoring Zhang Ze. Sun Ruotong said softly: "I talked to Qiaowei a lot, and she also knows her own problems, and said that she will humbly accept Teacher Gu''s criticism and education..." Zhang Ze looked at Tang Qiaowei in surprise, thinking that this stubborn girl would never repent. Tang Qiaowei kept her head silent. For her, this was already the biggest concession. "Hi! Zhang Ze, Sun Ruotong." Lin Junyang came over with a plate of rice, sat next to the three of them with a smile, and said, "What a coincidence, I can meet you all in the cafeteria." Zhang Ze and the others just glanced at him and continued to eat with their heads down, but no one spoke to him. Lin Junyang was a little bored, he scratched his head and said mysteriously: "Do you know what I did in the morning?" Still no one paid him any attention. "Um, I''m going to the student union..." Lin Junyang was a little embarrassed, so he had to say it himself. "President Zhou of the Student Union was very enthusiastic about me when he heard that I was a new class A student, and even invited me to join the Student Union." Lin Junyang said happily: "Chairman Zhou also said that he hoped that our whole class can join, so I ask you, would you like to join the school student union?" Tang Qiaowei said angrily, "Not interested!" Sun Ruotong shook his head and said, "I don''t care, but what''s the point of joining the student union? And does joining the student union mean saying hello to Teacher Gu?" "Let''s put our studies first." Zhang Ze took a sip of his meal and said, "You''ve also heard from Teacher Gu that his test is very strict and you won''t be able to pass it if you don''t try your best. Do you think you have the time and energy to join the student union? Activity?" "Eh... That''s right." Lin Junyang was right after thinking about it, and his enthusiasm suddenly cooled down. At this moment, several people suddenly walked to the table of Zhang Ze and others. "Are you guys from the new class A? Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhu Xingkai, a student from Class A in the second grade." A male student named Zhu Xingkai smiled and seemed approachable. "These are also students of Class A of the second grade, and everyone will be alumni in the future." Zhu Xingkai''s hand naturally fell on Sun Ruotong''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Communicate and get in touch more often." Sun Ruotong''s face was unnatural, and he wanted to avoid Zhu Xingkai''s hand, but he didn''t dare. Zhang Ze stood up, took the initiative to grab Zhu Xingkai''s hand, shook it firmly, and said with a smile: "Since the seniors said so, then we naturally need to get in touch and communicate more, ha ha ha." "..." Zhu Xingkai glanced at Zhang Ze, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes: "Tonight, we held a simple welcome party for you in the school martial arts hall, I hope you will come to attend, and don''t disappoint our kindness! " Zhang Ze felt that the strength in Zhu Xingkai''s hand was increasing. Immediately, he understood that these so-called seniors had bad intentions. Zhang Ze doesn''t like to cause trouble, but since he found his head, he won''t be cowardly either. "In this case, we must go back and participate!" Immediately, the strength in his hands also increased, and the knuckles of both fingers were pinched with a "crack" sound! Zhu Xingkai''s expression was a bit gloomy. After a few minutes of stalemate, he realized that he hadn''t gained the upper hand, and his hand was getting more and more painful, so he had to let go. "Very well, see you tonight, freshmen!" After leaving a word, Zhu Xingkai left the cafeteria with a few people. Lin Junyang shrank his neck, and said with some fear: "How do I feel, they don''t welcome us sincerely?" "Be confident, get rid of the feeling!" Tang Qiaowei said coldly: "They clearly want to bully our newcomers, hum! A bunch of scum!" Sun Ruotong said timidly, "What should we do? Are we really going tonight?" "Of course we will, otherwise, they will continue to find fault." Zhang Ze said indifferently, "This kind of people must teach them a lesson, otherwise, they will ride on our necks and dominate in the future!" "Can I not go?" Lin Junyang showed fear. Tang Qiaowei raised her eyes and said angrily, "Are you still a man? Look at Zhang Ze!" "...Understood, shall I go?" Lin Junyang murmured with a bitter face, "I didn''t expect that bullying existed in Qing University Martial Arts School..." The four of them had dinner and were about to leave when a boy in a red tracksuit stood at the entrance of the cafeteria, looking at Zhang Ze and the others with a half-smile. "Are you finished eating? Let''s go to the school martial arts gym? Our boss is waiting for you!" Zhang Ze and others looked at each other, Zhang Ze took the lead and said calmly: "In this case, let''s go, don''t make your boss wait!" The athletic man walked in front, while Zhang Ze and others walked behind. Along the way, many students saw this scene and gave way one after another. "I''m going! Class A of the second year is going to attack the freshmen of the class A of the first year!" "Isn''t this a custom? It''s like this every year, the old students bully the new students..." "Good guy, it''s all gold brooches. I don''t know what will happen if they start fighting. I really want to go and see." "Are you crazy? Dare to watch the students in Class A fighting? Are you not afraid of hurting Chi Yu?" "I remember when Class A of the second year just entered school, it seemed to be repaired badly by the current Class A of the third year! There were five people in the class, except for the girl named Liu Yueying who suffered a slight injury, the other four boys were several The genius came out of the dormitory, and it is said that he couldn''t even get out of bed." "It''s really ruthless! Although those students who did it were punished, it didn''t affect them at all." "The school has explicitly banned this kind of thing many times, but it can''t be banned at all. It has become a tradition and has been passed down from generation to generation. Now, it is finally the turn of this year''s freshmen." "Look, I''m afraid these freshmen won''t be able to go to class tomorrow..." Hearing the comments from the people around him, Lin Junyang was in a cold sweat and felt his legs go weak. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder, startling him. "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Ze said calmly, "It''s useless to be afraid." "Use all your strength in a while, this battle is about our dignity! Even if we are defeated, we will make those guys pay the price!" Zhang Ze''s voice was ruthless. He has always hated this kind of campus violence. Lin Junyang asked tremblingly: "Why did this happen? I just came here to study, not to fight." "It''s up to you." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "In the current situation, either you kneel down to be a dog, or you stand up to be a human! You choose But let me tell you, once you kneel down, Its hard to stand up again! Lin Junyang gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind: "I don''t want to be a dog!" "Okay!" Zhang Ze nodded approvingly, and said, "You have backbone! I think we can be friends now." "Really? That''s great!" Lin Junyang showed joy. Before, he had been excluded by Zhang Ze and others, and he was very distressed. Now that Zhang Ze is willing to be his friend, he is naturally very happy. A group of people walked into the school martial arts gym, and Zhang Ze looked around. It was much more advanced than the school martial arts gym in his original high school. The field is more spacious, the equipment and facilities are more complete, and there are many new sports equipment that he has never seen before. "National key martial arts schools are different." Zhang Ze sighed in his heart. At this time, only Zhu Xingkai and his two classmates were in the huge martial arts gym. Zhang Ze remembered that Liu Yueying seemed to be in Class A of the second year, but she was not here. It''s normal to think about it, if Liu Yueying knew about this, she would definitely stop Zhu Xingkai. Boom! The gate of the martial arts hall was tightly closed, only a few people including Zhang Ze and Zhu Xingkai were left at the scene. The two sides stood on each side, and the air was filled with the smell of fire and medicine. Zhu Xingkai frowned, and asked a short boy next to him: "Liu Ke, why is there one less? Didn''t you say there were five people?" Liu Ke said: "The other one seems to have gone to the library. Jia Fei has already gone to find him, and he will be brought here in a while!" "En." Zhu Xingkai nodded, then looked at Zhang Ze and the others, chuckled, and said, "Freshmen, welcome to join the big family of Tsing Da Martial Arts School! We are your seniors, and tonight, we will hold an event for you." This special welcome event, I believe, will definitely make you unforgettable forever, hehe!" Chapter 158： , a dangerous welcome Lin Junyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his legs trembling involuntarily. This is a student in Class A of the second year! The super elite of the elite! Although he is also in Class A, but he is one grade behind, the gap in strength may be even greater. As for whether he could defeat these people, he didn''t have the confidence at all. Tang Qiaowei snorted, and said, "Stop being hypocritical, isn''t it just to give our freshmen a blow?" "Beauty, you are very clear in your heart. It is not the first time you have encountered such a situation." A boy with a three to seven hairstyle showed a wretched smile, and said, "Then take the initiative, what should we do, don''t we need to remind you?" Zhu Xingkai and the rest of the people also laughed and looked Tang Qiaowei up and down wantonly. The number of students in the Qing University Martial Arts School is very small, and the total number of students in the three grades of the school does not exceed a hundred, but the number of beauties is quite a lot. Zhu Xingkai and others have seen many of them, but beauties like Tang Qiaowei are still rare, so they began to fantasize. They don''t dare to do too much, but during the "discussion", "accidentally" tearing clothes, showing **** and legs, etc., is still possible. Tang Qiaowei sneered, and said, "You''re right, this is not the first time for me to do something like this, but usually I bully others!" "Hehe, she''s still a hot girl!" "Beauty, come and bully me! I will never resist! Hehe!" The few people on the opposite side spoke frivolously and began to tease Tang Qiaowei. Tang Qiaowei opened her almond eyes angrily, and was about to strike, but a figure stood in front of her, it was Zhang Ze. "Now that we have spoken, what are you going to do? After all, we will accompany you to the end!" Zhang Ze said lightly. Zhu Xingkai snorted. The person he disliked the most was Zhang Ze, so his words became vicious. "It''s very simple, play with us!" "The man lies on the ground like a dog barking, but the woman..." Zhu Xingkai''s eyes wandered back and forth on Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong, and said shamelessly: "Take off your coat, dance or something, and just satisfy the seniors." "Shameless!" Sun Ruotong couldn''t help shouting, her pretty face flushed with shame. Zhang Ze said coldly: "What if we refuse?" Zhu Xingkai raised a fist, swung it suddenly, and heard a hum! There was a sonic boom! "Then don''t blame us for being rude, until you are convinced!" Zhang Ze had no fear on his face, and said calmly, "We won''t give in, how do you fight? Individually or in groups?" Behind him, Lin Junyang''s face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to breathe. Tang Qiaowei''s face was serious, standing in front of Sun Ruotong, ready to fight. Before Zhu Xingkai could speak, the door of the school martial arts hall was pushed open. Shang Qiuyu was brought in by a student with a fleshy face. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately understood, adjusted his glasses, and walked directly to Zhang Ze and the others. "It seems that we have encountered bullying..." Shang Qiuyu''s tone was calm, and he asked, "What are you going to do?" "What else can I do, let''s fight!" Tang Qiaowei said angrily, she didn''t like this nerd, and she looked condescending, which was very annoying. "beat?" Shang Qiuyu shook his head slightly, and said: "They are students of Class A of the second year, and they are not even a little bit stronger than us. According to my calculations, our side''s chance of winning is 25.4%, that is to say, it is one in four." Lin Junyang was about to cry: "Brother, what time is it? You still have to figure it out, so hurry up and tell me what you can do!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "If I can''t be beaten, I have to. I''d rather die than be treated like a dog!" Sun Ruotong also said firmly: "Me too! I won''t take off...to dance!" Shang Qiuyu glanced at Zhang Ze silently, and said, "My suggestion is, don''t confront them head-on, look for opportunities to escape, and go to Teacher Gu or the school leaders." "Want to escape? Stop dreaming!" Zhu Xingkai said with a chuckle, "Jia Fei, Yang Zhen, you two guard the gate of the martial arts hall. No one can leave here today!" Immediately, Jia Fei and Yang Zhen ran to the gate, staring at Zhang Ze and the others with unfriendly expressions. Lin Junyang''s face was ashen: "It''s over, I can''t escape even if I want to escape this time." Tang Qiaowei became ruthless, gritted her teeth and shouted: "What are you afraid of? At worst, you will fight to the death!" Zhang Ze looked at Shang Qiuyu and saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he had thought of something. "Shang Qiuyu, did you say that on purpose just now?" While unbuttoning his coat, Shang Qiuyu said slowly: "You saw through, yes, I said that on purpose. Just now we were five against four, with a 25.4% chance of winning. Now, the opponent has two people to guard the goal Now, we are five against two, and the chance of winning has increased to 50.8%, so we can try it." "It''s really yours." Zhang Ze smiled lowly, this Shang Qiuyu''s brain circuit was indeed different from that of normal people. Tang Qiaowei was a little puzzled: "Then, what if the two gatekeepers come back?" Shang Qiuyu looked at Tang Qiaowei with the eyes of a fool, and said impatiently: "Don''t you have long legs? No one is guarding the gate, you won''t escape?" "As long as one of us escapes and finds the teacher, everyone will be saved." Zhang Ze moved his body joints and said, "Everyone, get ready and use the energy to deal with Teacher Gu in the placement test!" Zhu Xingkai showed disdain, and said, "Five against two? Hehe, actually, I can beat all five of you to the ground by myself!" As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in rushing towards Zhang Ze who was standing in the front! "Come here!" Zhang Ze stepped up to the challenge and directly punched Zhu Xingkai who was facing him. "Too slow!" Zhu Xingkai yelled, his figure flashed like lightning, and he had already avoided Zhang Ze''s fist. When he came to the back, he clasped his fists and beat him **** the back! Sun Ruotong exclaimed: "Be careful with your back!" At the same time, Tang Qiaowei also made a move. She kicked Zhu Xingkai in the air, trying to free Zhang Ze. But Liu Ke had already rushed up from the opposite side, reaching out and grabbing Tang Qiaowei''s ankle! "Beauty, I''ll play with you!" Liu Ke pulled hard, and suddenly pulled Tang Qiaowei into his embrace! Tang Qiaowei exclaimed, and kicked Liu Ke''s face fiercely with the other foot, but was caught by Liu Ke''s other hand again! "Go!" Liu Ke swung Tang Qiaowei away suddenly! Tang Qiaowei adjusted her posture in mid-air. She just landed on the ground, but found that Liu Ke was already waiting for her on the ground with a sneer! Boom! A fierce and rapid punch hit Tang Qiaowei directly in the abdomen, and immediately sent her flying! "Wow!" Tang Qiaowei fell heavily on the ground, and couldn''t help vomiting. She almost vomited out the undigested dinner. Zhu Xingkai''s stormy attack forced Zhang Ze back again and again, he turned his head and shouted to Liu Ke: "Don''t attack so hard, she is a girl, you have to know how to pity her and cherish her! As long as she is soft, that''s fine." "Understood, boss!" Liu Ke forced Tang Qiaowei, and said with a smile: "Beauty, don''t insist, you are not my opponent!" "Fart!" Tang Qiaowei yelled angrily, bounced on the spot, and attacked again. Liu Ke laughed while beating, and said, "Little beauty, your strength is weak and your speed is slow, I''m about to fall asleep!" It can be seen that Liu Ke did not use his full strength at all. On the other side, Zhang Ze is also struggling to support. He has just performed the method of dragon''s breath, and his speed and strength have been greatly improved. Now, instead of being overwhelmingly beaten by Zhu Xingkai, he can also fight back. However, his fists on Zhu Xingkai did not affect Zhu Xingkai in any way! It felt like hitting a humanoid rubber target. "Hey, kid, you only have this little strength? Didn''t you eat?" Zhu Xingkai laughed triumphantly. He is good at using a technique similar to the "Vajra Shield", which can resist powerful attacks. Back then, he also relied on this to pass the placement test and entered Class A. Zhang Ze didn''t expect that his attack would be ineffective against Zhu Xingkai, which really surprised him. At the moment of distraction, Zhu Xingkai seized the opportunity and launched a stormy attack on Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze was forced to the corner, his eyes were cold, and a thought flashed in his mind: "It seems that I can only use soft strength." Sun Ruotong heard the movement here and knew that Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei were in trouble. She wanted to go to help, but she couldn''t see anything and couldn''t move an inch. Suddenly thinking that there was Lin Junyang next to him, Sun Ruotong shouted anxiously: "Lin Junyang, hurry up and help!" Lin Junyang had long been intimidated by the strength of Zhu Xingkai and Liu Ke, and he didn''t dare to move. "Stop calling him, he''s a coward!" Shang Qiuyu''s voice came slowly. He folded his coat neatly and placed it on the floor next to him. He had an extra pen in his hand. "Lin Junyang, you should drop out of school, you are not worthy of entering Class A!" After saying this, Shang Qiuyu walked up to Sun Ruotong and whispered something in her ear. Sun Ruotong froze for a moment, then fell into deep thought. Shang Qiuyu didn''t stop, and walked directly to Liu Ke. Liu Ke knocked Tang Qiaowei down with a punch. Hearing the footsteps behind him, without turning his head, he said, "Is that nerd? Do you want to **** fist too?" Shang Qiuyu clenched the pen in his hand, and said with a light smile, "You just dealt with Tang Qiaowei with beasts. I think you should imitate the apes. They really look like you, and they are so wretched!" "Nimma! Court death!" Liu Ke was instantly irritated, he did imitate the attack of the ape using the Beast Flow, and what''s more, he hated people saying that he looked obscene. brush! Liu Ke left Tang Qiaowei directly, turned around and rushed towards Shang Qiuyu! Shang Qiuyu''s face was solemn. He had a good mind, but his physical fitness was not so good. Therefore, fighting physical strength was not his strong point. When fighting the enemy, he has never been tough, but adopted other tactics. Seeing Liu Ke''s fist hit her, Shang Qiuyu hurriedly dodged, but his speed was half a beat slower, and he was still punched in the shoulder! Boom! Shang Qiuyu backed away again and again, her shoulder hurt so badly that she couldn''t lift her whole arm. Liu Ke looked at Shang Qiuyu contemptuously, and cursed: "You look so unpredictable, why do you think you are so good, that''s all?" Shang Qiuyu laughed lowly and said, "I never said I was very powerful, but you are really stupid!" "What?" Liu Ke was furious. He was about to make a move when he suddenly found half of his body unconscious! "What''s going on?" Liu Ke suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He lowered his head to check his body, only to find that a pen was inserted under his collarbone, and the tip of the pen pierced his **** directly. The blood had already soaked through his clothes. "When did you stab me?" Liu Ke hurriedly pulled the pen from his body. The tip of the pen did not penetrate deeply, but the part that was stabbed seemed to be some kind of acupoint. It was neither painful nor itchy. "That acupoint is called Qihu. It is the portal for the exchange of Qi and blood from the stomach meridian with the outside world. Regular massage can help you maintain your health..." Shang Qiuyu said leisurely: "However, for those of you who practice Hundred Beasts, it is a very important acupuncture point, which controls all the nerves of the entire half of the body. Once it is stabbed, it will block the brain and nerves. The connection of the veins, the result is, half of the body is paralyzed!" Liu Ke''s eyes widened in astonishment, but then he cursed: "Don''t try to lie to me, I..." Before he finished speaking, he fell directly to the ground. "Bastard! Get me back to normal!" Liu Ke was so frightened that his face turned pale. He was really afraid that he would be like this forever for the rest of his life, so he might as well die! Shang Qiuyu ignored Liu Ke, picked up his pen, wiped it clean and put it in his pocket. "How are you?" Shang Qiuyu looked at Tang Qiaowei who was on the ground. Tang Qiaowei let out a sigh of relief, but couldn''t stand up, so she forced herself to say, "I''m fine..." She just wanted to thank Shang Qiuyubut she heard Shang Qiuyu say: "Teacher Gu is right, you are the weakest in our class." After leaving these words, Shang Qiuyu turned and walked towards Zhu Xingkai. "Shang Qiuyu, you, you bastard!" Tang Qiaowei almost fainted from anger. Zhu Xingkai noticed that Liu Ke was defeated by Shang Qiuyu, so he dodged out of the battle to prevent being flanked by Zhang Ze and Shang Qiuyu. "Your name is Shang Qiuyu? You know how to tap acupuncture points?" Zhu Xingkai couldn''t help raising his vigilance, "Are you here to help him?" Zhang Ze was about to use the Softness Technique, when he saw Shang Qiuyu standing aside, he also looked over here. "I''m not here to help." Shang Qiuyu glanced at his arm that could no longer be lifted, "I have a broken scapula, and I can no longer fight." "Then what are you doing here?" Zhu Xingkai sneered and said, "Stay obediently and watch from the side. After I finish cleaning up this kid, I will take care of you slowly." Shang Qiuyu shook his head and said, "Someone will help Zhang Ze, but not me." "Who?" Zhu Xingkai was stunned for a moment. "Me!" Sun Ruotong''s voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a gust of wind rushed towards the back of Zhu Xingkai''s head! "Is that you? The blind girl?" Zhu Xingkai looked surprised, and hastily turned his head and punched him backwards! Boom! The two fists collided in the air! Sun Ruotong was shocked back three or four steps. After all, women''s physical strength is not as strong as that of strong men. Sun Ruotong was so shocked that his blood surged, and it took him a while to calm down. Zhang Ze was quite surprised. Sun Ruotong couldn''t see. How did she launch a precise attack on Zhu Xingkai without anyone''s guidance? Suddenly, Zhang Ze saw Sun Ruotong put something in her mouth and seemed to blow it. Afterwards, she locked onto Zhu Xingkai''s position and rushed up again, and the two started fighting. Chapter 159： , Zhu Xingkais weakness "Don''t be surprised, she found a way to let herself ''see'' things." Shang Qiuyu walked to Zhang Ze and said slowly: "In the future, she can take care of herself without relying on others." "...You told her?" Zhang Ze looked at Shang Qiuyu, "What did you tell him?" "It''s nothing." Shang Qiuyu curled her lips and said, "I just asked her why bats can fly at night, and she understood." "...Ultrasound!?" Zhang Ze suddenly said, "Sun Ruotong uses the same method as bats. As long as she can emit ultrasonic waves that her ears can recognize, she can distinguish everything around her!" Shang Qiuyu nodded and boasted, "You''re smarter than I thought..." He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and said with a faint smile, "It''s much easier to talk to smart people." Sun Ruotong listened to the voice and argued, and every time he could detect the direction of Zhu Xingkai''s attack in advance, and then make timely adjustments. Zhu Xingkai became more and more startled. He knew that Sun Ruotong was blind, but he didn''t know that Sun Ruotong could tell where he was by hearing. "Stinky blind man, it''s really hard to deal with!" Zhu Xingkai took a deep breath and increased his speed again! In fact, he didn''t use his full strength in the previous battles, especially his speed, which can be increased by about 20% compared to now! Whoosh! With an afterimage on his body, he approached Sun Ruotong in an instant! At the same time, he punched her in the chest! Sun Ruotong had already noticed it, but her dodging speed was not as fast as Zhu Xingkai''s attack speed, and she was hit firmly, and she backed up seven or eight steps, her throat suddenly filled with the smell of blood. "Come again!" Zhu Xingkai refused to let go, and once again launched a fierce attack on Sun Ruotong! At this moment, Zhang Ze made a timely move. He thrust forward obliquely from the right side, and the soft strength technique was activated instantly, leading Zhu Xingkai''s attack to his side. "Damn, who told you to intervene!" Zhu Xingkai saw that he was able to deal with Sun Ruotong just now, but was intercepted halfway by Zhang Ze, and suddenly became distraught, and turned around to attack Zhang Ze! However, Zhang Ze''s soft strength technique is not a vegetarian, it can defuse his attacks one by one with three or two strokes. However, Zhang Ze still had nothing to do with Zhu Xingkai. His attack power could not break through Zhu Xingkai''s "Diamond Shield", so he could barely maintain it. "What should I do? This guy''s defense is too strong, I can''t break it!" Zhang Ze''s face was solemn, the soft strength technique and the dragon''s breath method consumed a lot of his physical strength, making his body overwhelmed. If this battle continues, he will still be the loser. After Sun Ruotong adjusted her breathing, she blew on the paper in her mouth, and a burst of ultrasonic waves that only her ears could hear spread out. Soon, she captured the ultrasonic waves, and at the same time, formed a frozen picture in her mind. Zhang Ze and Zhu Xingkai fought ten meters in front of her, while Shang Qiuyu stood on the other side and watched the battle intently. A little further away, Liu Ke was still struggling on the ground. Tang Qiaowei had already stood up, but she moved very slowly, obviously losing her ability to fight. Behind her, Lin Junyang squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, with a terrified expression on his face. "I want to help Zhang Ze!" Sun Ruotong gritted his teeth and rushed towards Zhu Xingkai suddenly! Zhu Xingkai was fighting Zhang Ze when he suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind him. Without turning his head, he calculated the distance and kicked back! Sun Ruotong tried to dodge, but Zhu Xingkai was prepared. After punching Zhang Ze back, he suddenly turned around, stretched out his hands like lightning, and grabbed Sun Ruotong''s neck like iron clamps! "Blind man, what a nuisance!" With Zhu Xingkai''s strength, Sun Ruotong suddenly felt breathless, his face flushed red, and he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue! Zhang Ze immediately came to rescue, but his attack could not affect Zhu Xingkai''s body, nor could he save Sun Ruotong. "Let go of her!" Zhang Ze shouted angrily. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with you after I get rid of her!" Zhu Xingkai''s face was grim. Anger made him lose control of his emotions. He remembered how badly he was treated by the seniors of the previous class A back then! Even though they knelt down and begged for mercy later, they were still beaten beyond human form... The ridicule and sarcasm have made him unforgettable to this day! However, why are the freshmen of this year still not yielding? What are they all insisting on? Obediently being humiliated, wouldn''t it be over after being taught a lesson? Don''t they know it''s "traditional"? Don''t know that they are not the opponents of the seniors at all? The more Zhu Xingkai thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and his attack became more and more serious! Suddenly, Zhu Xingkai felt a powerful force wrap around his two arms! "Hmm! What kind of power is this?" Zhu Xingkai was shocked, he didn''t see anyone attacking him, why did he feel that his arm was being squeezed? Suddenly he thought of something and turned to look at a person. It was Lin Junyang. I saw Lin Junyang''s eyes widened, the eyeballs were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he stared straight at himself. "It''s you! Coward!" Zhu Xingkai was startled, he didn''t know what kind of exercise Lin Junyang used to control his arm from such a distance? Lin Junyang''s eyes widened a little more, and with a hoarse voice, he shouted word by word: "I, no, yes, coward!" "what!" Zhu Xingkai felt that his arm was about to be broken by this powerful force! He was so startled that he couldn''t let go of his hands immediately, and stubbornly fought against this force. Sun Ruotong was finally freed, and collapsed to the ground with a plop. Zhang Ze immediately rushed over to check on her situation. "Hoo hoo hoo..." Sun Ruotong gasped wildly, she really thought she was going to be strangled to death by Zhu Xingkai just now! "take a good rest." Zhang Ze comforted Sun Ruotong, then turned to look at Zhu Xingkai and Lin Junyang. Zhu Xingkai was still contending with Lin Junyang''s supernatural power. He used all his strength and roared like a wild beast. Lin Junyang''s condition was not very good, his face was pale, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and his nostrils began to bleed downwards, obviously he had reached the limit. Zhang Ze was about to help, when suddenly a figure flashed by! "Fuck!" Yang Zhen flew up and kicked Lin Junyang directly in the face! Immediately, Lin Junyang was kicked seven or eight meters away! "Damn, each one is quite difficult!" Yang Zhen spat, and smiled at Zhu Xingkai: "Boss, I''ll take care of that kid!" Zhu Xingkai didn''t buy it, and scolded: "You want to meddle in your own business? I can deal with him right away!" Lin Junyang was kicked unconscious, and the corners of his mouth and nostrils were covered with blood. Zhang Ze''s face became more gloomy, and the dragon''s breath technique in his body was running wildly. At the same time, he walked slowly towards Yang Zhen and Zhu Xingkai. "Boss, leave this kid to me!" Yang Zhen chuckled and said, "Seeing you playing so much fun makes my hands itch." "This kid is my prey, you go and deal with the others!" Zhu Xingkai turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, with a ferocious smile on his face: "I will definitely break your limbs today!" Yang Zhen scratched his head, turned to look at Sun Ruotong who was sitting on the ground, and said with a smile: "Then I will deal with this blind girl!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold, his feet moved suddenly, he had bypassed Zhu Xingkai, and headed straight for Yang Zhen! "Boy, your opponent is me!" Zhu Xingkai intercepted him halfway, standing in front of Zhang Ze like a mountain! "Go away!" Zhang Ze let out a loud cry, stretched out his hands, and slammed Zhu Xingkai''s chest. Zhu Xingkai didn''t dodge or dodge, he had already figured out Zhang Ze''s strength, and knew that Zhang Ze couldn''t hurt him even with all his strength, so he was even more unscrupulous! On the other side, Shang Qiuyu, who had been unknown until now, suddenly shouted loudly: "Zhang Ze! This guy uses the vajra shield. Normal attacks are useless to him. We must attack his weak points!" Zhang Ze replied: "Of course I know, but where is his weakness?" Shang Qiuyu shouted: "I know where his weakness is, listen to my password, one, two..." Zhu Xingkai was shocked in his heart! His vajra shield does have a weakness! Once the weak point is hit, all his skills will be dissipated, and he will become a **** in an instant. However, this weakness is generally only known to practitioners! How did Shang Qiuyu know? "three!" Hearing Shang Qiuyu yell out the last count, Zhu Xingkai became more and more panicked. I''d rather believe it than believe it! He immediately took measures and hurriedly covered his **** with his hands! Yes, this is his weakness! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and he was overjoyed. Shang Qiuyu''s voice came slowly: "He has already told you his weakness, so I don''t need to teach you the rest?" Zhu Xingkai was taken aback for a moment, with a look of rage on his face! "Damn it, I was fooled!" That''s right, Shang Qiuyu actually didn''t know where Zhu Xingkai''s weakness was at all. What he said just now was just smoke and bombs, and they were deceiving Zhu Xingkai. As a result, Zhu Xingkai was deceived and took the initiative to expose his weaknesses. "idiot!" Shang Qiuyu snorted, "I really don''t know how you passed the placement test and entered Class A..." "I''m going to kill you!" Zhu Xingkai was furious! Once his weakness is exposed, he has no advantage at all. Even, his status in the eyes of his own people will plummet, because who can deal with him according to his weakness. Naturally, Zhang Ze would not let Zhu Xingkai hurt Shang Qiuyu, but on the other hand, Sun Ruotong was also in danger, so he was in a dilemma for a while. Tang Qiaowei rushed to Sun Ruotong at some point, and she shouted to Zhang Ze: "Don''t worry about this, Ruotong and I will protect ourselves! Teach that **** a lesson!" Zhang Ze nodded at Tang Qiaowei, and with a movement, he stopped Zhu Xingkai who was approaching Shang Qiuyu. Zhu Xingkai''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he roared angrily, "Get out of here! I''m going to kill him!" Zhang Ze winked at Shang Qiuyu, telling him to keep away. "I''m sorry, he''s my classmate and friend, he''s coming to me if he has something to do!" "Ahhh!" Zhu Xingkai roared furiously, and he rushed towards Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze accepted the challenge calmly, and the soft strength technique was activated! calm at heart. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his color remained unchanged. Stretch out your hands, entangle and lead, use your strength to play... shock! With a bang, Zhu Xingkai was shaken back three or four steps by Zhang Ze''s shoulder, his face showing shock! I was actually repelled by Zhang Zezhen! Before, Zhang Ze couldn''t shake him at all! What''s going on here? There are two reasons: First, Zhu Xingkai''s mentality collapsed due to his weakness being exposed, which led to instability in his exercises. Second, Zhang Ze continued to learn and improve in the battle, and his strength has been raised to another level. Combining the two, the previous situation happened. Zhang Ze shifted his gaze to Zhu Xingkai''s weak point, although this part is somewhat "indescribable", and as a homosexual, it is also a bit embarrassing to attack. But Zhang Ze still decided to let Zhu Xingkai "cut off his children and grandchildren"! Zhu Xingkai had already fallen into a state of madness. He launched a violent and disorderly attack on Zhang Ze, while Zhang Ze was calm and calm, looking for opportunities. Finally, the opportunity came! Zhu Xingkai raised his leg and jerked violently, Zhang Ze dodged sideways, and at the same time, punched out! The target is exactly Zhu Xingkai''s weakness! Click! The sound of breaking eggs... "Um!" Zhu Xingkai snorted suddenly, with a strange expression, his face flushed red, and at the same time covering his crotch with his hands, his legs clamped tightly, and he collapsed slowly. Shang Qiuyu slowly shook his head beside him and said: "He is still not strong-willed, if he eunuchs himself, wouldn''t he have no weaknesses?" Zhang Ze: "..." This kind of thing, normal men can''t do it! ? After solving Zhu Xingkai, Zhang Ze immediately went to help Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong out of the siege. Seeing that Zhu Xingkai was knocked down, Yang Zhen''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Zhang Ze differently. Zhu Xingkai, who claimed to be invulnerable, was defeated? "Leave it to me." Zhang Ze nodded to Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong, then turned to Yang Zhen. "Zhang Ze, teach these **** a lesson!" Tang Qiaowei shouted angrily, "Revenge me and Ruotong!" Yang Zhen took a few steps back and turned to look at Jia Fei. Both of them saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. Even the boss lost, and now there are only two of them Can they beat Zhang Ze? At this moment, the door of the martial arts hall was suddenly kicked open! Jia Fei was shocked and stepped back a few steps, looking at the visitor with surprise. Liu Yueying was covered with frost, holding a wooden sword in her hand, staring at Jia Fei and Yang Zhen coldly. "You guys actually bully freshmen! How shameless you are!" Liu Yueying said righteously: "You are being bullied by others, and you have to get it back from the freshmen? If you have the guts, go to Class A of the third year! It really embarrasses Class A of the second year!" Jia Fei and Yang Zhen''s faces turned red and then turned pale. They looked at each other, then lowered their heads, and walked away dejectedly. Liu Yueying''s strength was on par with Zhu Xingkai''s, and the two of them together were no match for Liu Yueying. "Zhang Ze, are you all right?" Liu Yueying ran over in a hurry, seeing that everyone was wounded, her face became extremely ugly. "If I had known about this earlier and stopped them, you wouldn''t have been hurt!" Liu Yueying blamed herself a little. "I can''t blame you for this. My classmates are all injured. Please help me take them to the infirmary." Zhang Ze''s tone was calm. Although Liu Yueying was also a member of Class A of the second year, she was not a participant in this matter, and the crime was not as good as her. Several people supported each other to leave the martial arts hall. As for Zhu Xingkai and Liu Ke, Liu Yueying ignored them. Later, this incident quickly spread throughout the Qing University martial arts school, causing a sensation! The first-year freshman vs the second-year senior, they actually won the victory, this is simply big news! Ever since Qing University Martial Arts School had this "tradition", there has never been a new class that can beat the previous class of seniors! But Zhang Ze and others created a precedent, and at the same time, became the idols of other freshmen and even many seniors. Even the leaders at all levels of the school who knew the news were surprised. Chapter 160： , I am proud of you! The school severely dealt with four students including Zhu Xingkai, ordered them to apologize to Zhang Ze and others, and stayed in school for a year of probation. In this battle, except for Lin Junyang''s severe head injury, the injuries of the others were all under control. In addition, everyone''s physical attributes are very high, and after a brief treatment at the medical office, they each returned to the dormitory to rest. It was already around ten o''clock in the evening when Zhang Ze returned to the dormitory. He originally planned to rest directly, but out of habit, he still entered the Demon Realm. Regarding the situation of Moyu, there is no updated news on the Internet, and the relevant departments have not given any reasonable explanation. All adventurers are trapped in the previous demon realm and cannot go to other demon realms. Zhang Ze appeared on the altar of the twelfth floor of the Demon Realm. He looked around and saw that there were few people. "Because we can''t get more resources in Demon Realm, there are fewer people." Zhang Ze didn''t see the Dragon King and Giant God. He opened the friends column and found that none of them were online. "Maybe it''s because they didn''t see me, so they also went offline." Zhang Ze flipped through the pages, and unexpectedly discovered that Liu Yueying was actually online. Before, Liu Yueying sent them to the infirmary and stayed with them all the time, and finally left with Zhang Ze. This shows that Liu Yueying should be online not long ago. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze sent a message to Liu Yueying, telling her that he was waiting for her at the altar. Soon, Liu Yueying returned to the altar, saw Zhang Ze, and immediately ran over. "Your body...how did you come here?" Liu Yueying hesitated to speak. Although she had always suspected that Zhang Ze was a Rakshasa, there was no real evidence, and Zhang Ze did not admit it personally, so she immediately changed her mind. . Zhang Zedao: "It''s a little delayed, but it''s okay." He paused and said: "I remember, you said before that you want to learn swordsmanship from the orc swordsman. The sword hero is summoned, you can learn swordsmanship with him." "Great!" Liu Yueying''s eyes lit up, she had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Naturally, it was not a suitable place near the altar, so the two came to a place far away from the altar, intending to practice here. A flash of light flashed, and the orc swordsman appeared in front of Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying. "What is the master calling me for?" The orc swordsman knelt on one knee and asked respectfully. "Teach her your sword skills, remember, without reservation!" Zhang Ze ordered lightly. "Obey!" The orc sword hero bowed his head to accept the order, then stood up and faced Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying was very excited. It was her first time learning sword skills with a boss, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. The orc swordsman looked at Liu Yueying indifferently, and there was no trace of emotion in his pale yellow animal pupils. "If you want to learn my swordsmanship, you must give up your original swordsmanship!" The orc swordsman suddenly removed all five steel knives from his body, and threw them in front of Liu Yueying. "Rapiers are not suitable for practice, use them." Liu Yueying nodded, untied her rapier, picked up the five steel knives of the orc swordsman, and hung them on her body one by one. "Well, it''s so heavy!" The steel knives have wide backs and narrow blades, and each weighs more than twenty catties! Five handfuls equals more than one hundred catties! For Liu Yueying, who was used to using a light rapier, it was very bulky, and she even found it difficult to walk. However, she still gritted her teeth and persisted, she had a belief in her heart, that is to become stronger! "...Frozen three feet is not a one-day cold, you must first improve your wrist strength, and then practice drawing knives..." The orc swordsman sat cross-legged on the ground, and said: "Hold five steel knives with one hand, keep them there for an hour, the steel knives will not fall, and then move on to the next exercise." "Yes!" Liu Yueying replied respectfully, regardless of whether the other party was an NPC or an orc, but Liu Yueying did not have the slightest bit of contempt and negligence, and carried out orders meticulously. Zhang Ze stood aside, silently watching Liu Yueying holding five steel knives in one hand, her arms were directly pressed down by the weight, she gritted her teeth and persevered, sweat began to ooze from her forehead. This practice lasted for five hours! Liu Yueying held the knife in one hand like this, struggling to support, but never complained or gave up. Zhang Ze really admired this energy! In the end, it was Zhang Ze who suggested going offline to rest, otherwise, Liu Yueying would have to persevere. "Shall we continue tomorrow night?" Before going offline, Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and asked in a low voice. Zhang Ze smiled and nodded: "Of course, as long as you want, you can do it every day!" Liu Yueying wiped the sweat from her forehead. Her arm was so sore that she had to lift it several times before she could lift it up. However, her smile was very beautiful. Tianjing City, National Security Bureau Headquarters, Interrogation Room. Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu stood in front of the glass window, looking at the room, where two men were torturing the man in the windbreaker. Fists, whips, soldering irons... The room was filled with blood and violence, as well as the painful muffled sound of the man in the windbreaker. However, he gritted his teeth and refused to speak. "This guy''s mouth is really strict! He has been tortured for five hours, and he still refuses to say anything!" Xu Lu shook her head and said helplessly. Xiang Xiaoqin was silent for a while, then she waved her hand and said, "Tell them to stop, don''t beat him to death, I need him to live." Xu Lu nodded, picked up the phone next to her and said a few words. The two people in the room stopped. They wiped the sweat from their foreheads, gave the man in the windbreaker a fierce look, and walked out of the room unwillingly. "Where is that person in the apartment? Is he still alive?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked Xu Lu. "It''s almost like a dead person!" Xu Lu shrugged and said, "Xiao Zheng''s attack was too ruthless, and he didn''t even want to let that guy live! If we didn''t arrive in time, that guy would be dead!" Xiang Xiaoqin feels helpless, Xiao Zheng hates evil, and anyone who encounters Shuguang will naturally kill him! At that time, in order to follow the clues and dig out the Shuguang organization, Xiang Xiaoqin deliberately let the mad knife be released, and this is how the matter of catching the man in the windbreaker came later. It''s a pity that the man in the windbreaker is more difficult to deal with than imagined. It seems that even if he is killed, he will not betray the organization. "There must be another way." Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu left the underground prison and came to the research center on the third floor. This is the scientific research core of the entire Great Xia Kingdom. The entire third floor is divided into several partitions, and various researches are carried out inside. The two turned around and came to one of the rooms, only to see an old man with gray beard and thick reading glasses discussing something with several young researchers. "Professor Ouyang." Xiang Xiaoqin greeted the old man and asked, "Can the data in the mobile phone be recovered by the prisoner? I need to retrieve the call records in it." Professor Ouyang turned around, shook his head slightly and said, "It''s very difficult." He called Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu to a device on which was the cell phone that had been destroyed by the electric current. "A current of seven to eight hundred volts passes through this mobile phone, and the motherboard chips are almost completely burned. You still need the information inside. It''s really difficult for me!" Xiang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "Who doesn''t know that you are the scientific research leader of the Great Xia Kingdom, and the more difficult things are, the more you are sought out. If the things are too easy, wouldn''t it be an insult to you?" "Poor mouth!" Professor Ouyang''s old face was serious, and then he laughed again: "You girl, just like the old Dongfang ghost, can speak well!" "Data can be recovered, but it will take time." Professor Ouyang squeezed his chin and said: "I want to completely restore the memory chip of the mobile phone. This is a big project, and it is useless to worry." Xu Lu interrupted and asked, "Then, Professor Ouyang, how long will it take at least?" "Well... at least a few months, as long as a year, it depends on the specific situation." Professor Ouyang curled his lips and said, "Why didn''t you be careful when you arrested the prisoner? How could such important evidence come into contact with strong evidence?" Current?" Embarrassment appeared on Xu Lu''s face. Xiang Xiaoqin glared at Xu Lu angrily, and said, "Some idiot used the magic staff in the Demon Realm to release the lightning spell...and this is how it turned out." "Oh, okay, I will start the recovery work now, you go back and wait for the news." Professor Ouyang waved his hand, turned around and led the rest of the staff into intense work. Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu walked out of the research center, Xu Lu asked cautiously: "Well, section chief, my leave application..." "Rejected!" Xiang Xiaoqin said with a sullen face, "You were supposed to be punished, but you caught the prisoner, so it will be forfeited, and your vacation will be cancelled. Tomorrow, go to the occupied area to investigate the movements of monsters in the Devil''s Den!" "...Yes." Xu Lu showed a bitter face. The sun rises and a new day begins. Zhang Ze came to the classroom and found that Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong had already arrived. "Morning!" Tang Qiaowei greeted Zhang Ze with a smile, and Sun Ruotong also smiled and nodded to Zhang Ze. She has fully mastered the use of ultrasound, and now she can walk and do what she wants without relying on others. Zhang Ze also greeted with a smile. After a while, Shang Qiuyu walked into the classroom with his arms tied. "morning." For the first time, Shang Qiuyu took the initiative to say hello to Zhang Ze, which surprised everyone. In the last battle, everyone was on the same page, and the cooperation was tacit understanding. The barriers between each other gradually disappeared, and the relationship became much more harmonious. Therefore, Shang Qiuyu is not as repulsive as before. "I don''t know, how is Lin Junyang?" Sun Ruotong asked worriedly. She has already learned that Lin Junyang''s head was severely injured, which is said to be a moderate concussion, which is not good news for Lin Junyang who relies on his brain to use special functions. Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "It''s not clear, he may not be able to come to class these days." Tang Qiaowei said bitterly: "Zhu Xingkai''s **** should be fired! Then they should be sent to the police station for sentencing! It''s disgusting!" "That''s impossible." Shang Qiuyu lowered his head to read the book, and said in his mouth: "They are also students of Class A. Although they made mistakes, the school will definitely protect them. The country will turn a blind eye for the sake of the overall situation. One eye." "It''s not fair! We were almost beaten to death by them!" Tang Qiaowei said angrily. "Aren''t you still alive?" Shang Qiuyu said lightly: "If a person is not dead, the matter is not too big." "Let me just say this, the students who entered Class A are no longer ordinary people. It is no exaggeration to say that we are now the precious resources of the Great Xia Kingdom, and we cannot make any mistakes." "In the future, if we do what Zhu Xingkai did to the next freshmen of Class A, as long as we don''t make a big deal, the country and the school won''t care about it. At most, we''ll just punish them slightly." The three of Zhang Ze remained silent, and Shang Qiuyu''s analysis was not unreasonable. Tang Qiaowei suddenly sneered and said, "Then you mean that if we kill someone, the country won''t care?" "It depends on who you killed." Shang Qiuyu shook his head and said, "The enemy and ordinary people should not care, but if you attack the country''s high-level officials, then you are a traitor! Do you think the country will let you go?" "Hmph!" Tang Qiaowei curled her lips and said, "I''m just asking." Several people were chatting when Gu Tianyang suddenly walked in with Lin Junyang. Lin Junyang still had gauze wrapped around his head, but he looked pretty good. Seeing that Zhang Ze and others had arrived, he greeted with a smile: "Everyone came early! Haha!" Sun Ruotong was a little surprised and said, "Is your head healed?" Gu Tianyang said: "Well, this kid''s head is very strong, and with Minister Cui''s acupuncture treatment, he is already much better, so today he can go to class normally." When Lin Junyang returned to his seat Gu Tianyang glanced at his students, and suddenly applauded. "Facing the challenge of Class A of the second year yesterday, you guys did a great job! I''m so proud of you!" Zhang Ze and the others looked surprised, and then they heard Gu Tianyang continue to say: "I saw a spirit in you, that is not to admit defeat! This spirit is very good, I have more confidence in you now, maybe, All of you made an exception this session and passed the graduation test, students, come on!" Gu Tianyang''s words also encouraged everyone, and their morale rose. "Starting today, we have officially entered the learning phase." Gu Tianyang stepped off the podium and walked around everyone: "I will conduct special training for each of you, don''t doubt, and don''t accept rebuttals, in a word: execute!" "If you are dissatisfied with my teaching and training, you can bring it up at any time, and I will agree with you to drop out of school on the spot, and you will do what you say!" Everyone looked at each other, but no one said anything. "I''ve said everything I need to say. If you have no objections, the class will start now!" Gu Tianyang walked to the door of the classroom and looked at everyone: "Follow me." "Eh? Not in the classroom?" Lin Junyang looked strange. Shang Qiuyu and Zhang Ze stood up at the same time, followed Gu Tianyang out of the classroom, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong followed closely behind, and Lin Junyang also quickly caught up. A group of people came to the basement of the teaching building. Under the dim light, a corridor of more than ten meters long led to the end. There were many rooms on both sides of the corridor. The iron doors of the rooms were tightly closed, and numbers were printed on them. "Sun Ruotong, you are in Room 11." Gu Tianyang opened the iron door of Room 11 and led everyone in. The room is about 100 square meters. There is a tennis ball launcher in the room, but there is nothing else. Chapter 161： , Gu Tianyangs special training "This is" Sun Ruotong blew on the piece of paper in her mouth, and the ultrasonic waves that came back allowed her to "see" everything in the room. Gu Tianyang said: "I know that your hearing is very strong, and now you have learned to use ultrasound. Although you can''t see, you can see more and farther than people with normal vision...but..." He changed his voice, "What should you do if there is disturbing noise around you?" As he said that, Gu Tianyang took out a small external speaker from his arms, and placed it on the ground beside him. After a while of operation, a man''s singing voice with insufficiency came out from the stereo. "You are my heart...you are my baby...without you my life is gloomy..." Everyone: "..." Everyone can hear it, this is Gu Tianyang singing! Tang Qiaowei couldn''t help covering her ears, and complained, "Uh... so ugly!" However, Gu Tianyang looked smug, and said: "My singing is so beautiful, most people can''t hear it!" Sun Ruotong on the side frowned slightly. Since Gu Tianyang''s singing sounded just now, she suddenly felt that her hearing was affected, and she couldn''t hear many voices! "What''s going on?" Sun Ruotong was surprised. It''s not that she hasn''t encountered noise pollution before. But she has excellent hearing, and can easily filter out the noise completely, so that she can hear the sound she wants to hear. But now she can''t filter out Gu Tianyang''s singing, what''s going on? Surprised, she tried the ultrasound again, and the result was the same! The ear does not receive any feedback at all! She''s blind again! Gu Tianyang said slowly: "My singing voice is different from other noises. I use my internal force to vibrate the vocal cords and abdomen. It can affect your hearing. Now, you should not be able to hear anything." Sun Ruotong turned pale and nodded silently. "I did this to correct your malpractice of relying too much on your ears. It is undeniable that your ears have helped you a lot, but if one day your ears break, or someone is like me, release can Noise that interferes with your hearing, so what do you do?" Gu Tianyang''s tone was very serious. Sun Ruotong''s face became paler and paler as she listened. She had already realized the seriousness of the problem. "But, Teacher Gu, if I don''t rely on my own ears, I will be completely isolated from the outside world..." Sun Ruotong bit the corner of his lips and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what else to do, let me know everything about the outside world." Gu Tianyang patted Sun Ruotong on the shoulder, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I will teach you a more secure method, so that you can see everything around you without relying on your ears!" "What way?" Sun Ruotong showed doubts. She now uses her ears to identify positions, which was developed by her father. She has been training since she was four years old. Is there any other way besides listening? "Aren''t you a descendant of Nei Jinliu? Of course you must use your own martial arts." Gu Tianyang took a step back, distanced himself from Sun Ruotong, and said, "Put your inner energy out of your body, and feel my position." "This... can it work?" Sun Ruotong was stunned. She never knew that the external energy released could sense everything around her. Gu Tianyang encouraged: "You haven''t tried it, why don''t you know it can''t work?" "...I understand." Sun Ruotong frowned, trying to slowly force the inner qi out of the body, but the inner qi dissipated as soon as it left the body, and there was no way to feed back any information. Sun Ruotong sighed and said, "No, I can''t do it." "Try again." Gu Tianyang continued to encourage: "Don''t give up, let your feelings lock your inner energy, you must maintain the connection between the two, don''t break! Try again!" Sun Ruotong gritted her teeth and released her inner energy again. At the same time, she felt that she was closely connected with the airflow. Gradually, she really felt something! It was an object, blocked in front of the airflow, and after the airflow wrapped the object, a human figure appeared, judging from its appearance, it was a bald head... Gu Tianyang! "Teacher, I saw you!" Sun Ruotong was so surprised that he couldn''t help shouting. As a result, because she was too excited, her senses and air flow were interrupted, and the picture in her mind disappeared instantly. "Hehe, don''t worry, take your time." Gu Tianyang smiled approvingly, and said: "You have already taken the first step, and there is a second step, a third step... In addition to relying on airflow to perceive Everything around you, you can also use the airflow to attack the target, in short, you have to slowly tap your potential." Sun Ruotong looked excited, and bowed respectfully to Gu Tianyang: "Thank you, teacher, for your guidance!" In the past, she could only rely on her voice, which was very limited. Now, through Gu Tianyang''s teaching, she seems to have opened the door to a new world, and more infinite possibilities will happen to her. Tang Qiaowei also showed joy, and said to Sun Ruotong: "Come on! Ruotong!" "Yeah! Come on, too!" Sun Ruotong smiled. Gu Tianyang turned and walked out, and said as he walked: "Sun Ruotong, you can practice in room 11 from now on, you can also use that baseball launcher. Whenever you can rely on your own internal strength to defeat me, you will be fine." It worked." "Yes, teacher!" Sun Ruotong bowed again. "The rest follow me." Gu Tianyang took the rest of the people out of Room 11 and continued to walk deep into the corridor. Coming to Room 15, Gu Tianyang winked at Tang Qiaowei and said, "Go in, this is your room." "Okay!" Tang Qiaowei pushed open the door, only to see that there was only one chair in the room, and a helmet was placed on the chair. Zhang Ze could see that this was the helmet he had used in the previous entrance examination. "I borrowed the helmet from the National Security Bureau, don''t break it." Gu Tianyang looked at Tang Qiaowei. Tang Qiaowei looked confused and asked, "My training is to use this helmet to fight against monsters in the virtual magic cave?" "Yes and no." Gu Tianyang said something strange, then stood still in front of Tang Qiaowei, and said, "Before using this helmet, you should practice your Zhengwuliu technique once, and let us have a look." Tang Qiaowei didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Gu Tianyang''s gourd, so she stepped forward and performed a set of Zhengwu Liuquan in front of everyone. "After watching it, how do you feel?" Gu Tianyang asked everyone. Lin Junyang shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything, I don''t know much about martial arts schools." Shang Qiuyu looked indifferent: "It''s quite well-behaved, and it''s exactly the same as the Zhengwu Liu exercises introduced and taught in books and videos on the market. It''s already rotten." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "Although the speed and power are acceptable, I always feel that something is missing...Well, there are too many useless moves, which seem gimmicky." Gu Tianyang nodded slightly: "Except for Lin Junyang, a martial arts idiot, Shang Qiuyu and Zhang Ze''s analysis has some truths, especially Zhang Ze, who can be said to hit the nail on the head!" "First, let me talk about Shang Qiuyu''s analysis: Zhengwu style is indeed the orthodox martial arts, and many martial arts schools evolved from it, which can be said to be the mainstream of the mainstream. There are also many scholars who have conducted in-depth research and analysis on Zhengwu style. There are countless related materials. There are countless Zhengwuliu martial arts halls on the street, and there are countless people who practice like crossing the river." "However, because of this, there are too many people who know Zhengwuliu, and it has no secrets at all! It can even be said that every move and style of Zhengwuliu can be memorized by anyone who has practiced it!" Gu Tianyang looked at Tang Qiaowei, and said: "If you use one move, others can figure out the second, third, and even more moves you may use! Everyone uses the same technique, even if you You are the successor of Zhengwu style, but what advantage do you have?" Tang Qiaowei was dumbfounded, she had never considered such a thing at all! Suddenly, a picture flashed in her mind. It was once, she and her father went to visit the head of the Liu family, and the two had a conversation during the dinner. There was a hint of helplessness and loneliness in the words, and it seemed that they were very worried about the future of Zhengwuliu and the two families. "If things go on like this, our position as the heirs of Zhengwu will probably be replaced..." Hearing such worried words, Tang Qiaowei, who was still young, didn''t feel much about it at the time, and felt that her father and the head of the Liu family were worrying unfoundedly. Now she finally woke up. "Teacher Gu, what should I do? As long as you tell me, I will work hard!" Tang Qiaowei faced Gu Tianyang seriously and asked sincerely. Gu Tianyang said leisurely: "The solution lies in what Zhang Ze said just now." "Me?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He just expressed his feelings just now. In fact, he didn''t think too deeply. "Yes, your analysis is very important." Gu Tianyang nodded: "Zhengwuliu''s kung fu method has too many useless moves! To put it bluntly, it''s just taking off your pants and farting, and it''s going to cost you twice!" "For example, this move: dark clouds cover the moon, there is no need to raise the right arm, just use the left fist to hit the target and it''s over. It''s a waste of energy!" "There is also this trick: Falling into the Mountain, why do you have to cross your legs and step out, and follow a certain rhythm, and it''s not dancing! It''s a waste of energy! Create opportunities for the opponent!" "By the way, there is another trick: the eagle hits the sky..." Gu Tianyang listed out the moves in Zhengwuliu one by one like a few treasures, and pointed out their shortcomings. Tang Qiaowei''s face became more and more ugly, she found that what Gu Tianyang said was right! Although it was hard for her to accept that Gu Tianyang said that the exercises that had been handed down in her family for thousands of years were useless, but it was undeniable that what Gu Tianyang said was almost completely correct. She also practiced it quietly in her heart, trying to omit those useless "tricks" according to what Gu Tianyang said, and found that the efficiency was doubled! Moreover, the whole set of exercises is more compact and efficient! Increased attack power! Increased explosive power! Increased mobility! In short, there are many benefits! Tang Qiaowei showed an excited look, and at the same time, she became more admirable for Gu Tianyang in her heart. It seems that this alcoholic teacher still has two brushes! "I know you looked down on me before..." Gu Tianyang seemed to know what Tang Qiaowei was thinking, and said coldly. Tang Qiaowei showed embarrassment, quickly waved her hands and said, "No!" "Okay, I''ve already told you the specific method. You can improve your Zhengwuliu kung fu. I hope you can create a real martial arts kung fu that suits you!" "Yes! Teacher Gu!" Tang Qiaowei is convinced now, she no longer dares to underestimate Gu Tianyang. "That helmet is for the test after you improve your skills. When you defeat all the monsters in the magic cave, you will pass the test. Come on." Gu Tianyang nodded to Tang Qiaowei, and said in his heart: "Your father has great expectations for you, and the future of Zhengwuliu depends on you!" After leaving Tang Qiaowei behind, Gu Tianyang left the room with Zhang Ze and the other three boys. Lin Junyang looked curious, he didn''t know which room Gu Tianyang would assign him. However, Gu Tianyang took out an egg and handed it to Lin Junyang. "Teacher, what does this... mean?" Lin Junyang looked surprised, and suddenly he thought of something, and his face became extremely ugly. "Could it be that the teacher means... tell me to get out?" Gu Tianyang rolled his eyes and said, "This egg is your trial!" "Ah?" Lin Junyang looked at the egg in his hand stupidly, Zhang Er King Kong couldn''t figure it out. Gu Tianyang explained: "Your special function is actually relying on the power of thought to urge animals to move It looks very powerful, but in fact, it has quite limitations." "First of all, your power of thought is not durable enough, and you can''t move too large objects. I tested you during the placement test before. One hour is your limit. If you continue, your brain will be more loaded. It got bigger and bigger, eventually leading to nosebleeds and even coma." "If this happens in battle, you''re dead!" Lin Junyang nodded again and again, Gu Tianyang was right. "So, you need to lay the foundation now, and start practicing with the smallest things." Gu Tianyang pointed to the egg in Lin Junyang''s hand and said, "Use your thoughts to control this egg and make sure it floats by your side for 24 hours. It falls!" Lin Junyang was dumbfounded: "Teacher Gu, are you serious? 24 hours? You can''t even stop sleeping, eating, and going to the bathroom?" "Of course!" Gu Tianyang glanced at Lin Junyang, and deliberately said with a straight face: "Remember, if the egg falls, I will fire you!" Lin Junyang was so frightened that he quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I will definitely not let the egg fall!" "Keep the eggs not falling for a month, then we will proceed to the second stage, replacing the eggs with bricks, and then iron balls..." Gu Tianyang said: "Finally, my request is that you can move a house with your thoughts!" Lin Junyang was dumbfounded. In his opinion, this was an impossible task! "You''re going to fight monsters in the Devil''s Nest in the future, so how can you not ask too much of yourself?" Gu Tianyang said in a deep voice, "I believe you will be able to do it!" Gu Tianyang nodded heavily, then he took a deep breath, staring at the egg in his hand, and then the egg slowly floated up and began to circle around him. Gu Tianyang shifted his gaze to Zhang Ze and said, "Finally, it''s your turn." Chapter 162： , strange A group of people walked to the end of the corridor, Zhang Ze saw the number 21 on the iron door. Pushing open the iron door, it turned out to be a huge pool inside. "This pool is five meters deep...you can swim, right?" Gu Tianyang turned his head and asked Zhang Ze. "meeting." Zhang Ze''s favorite sport in his previous life was swimming, and he even won the championship in the company''s swimming competition. "Then I can rest assured that from today on, you will stay in the water." Gu Tianyang said: "You will see a big stone ball in the pool, use your dragon''s breath method and soft strength technique, push the stone ball from one side of the pool to the other every day, back and forth twenty times!" Zhang Ze was stunned. Is this also called training? "What? Do you disagree with my training method?" Gu Tianyang looked at Zhang Ze with unkind eyes. "No." Zhang Ze pouted. Gu Tianyang chuckled, and said: "Now follow the method I said, go into the water and practice for a while, and you will know." Zhang Ze took off his coat and jumped into the water. Underwater lighting equipment is installed in the pool, so Zhang Ze can see everything underwater. "Nimma! This big stone ball is too big!" Zhang Ze looked at the huge stone ball with a diameter of more than three meters, with a look of surprise. He swam over and tried to push it with his hands, but the stone ball remained motionless. After switching to the dragon''s breath method, the stone ball finally moved, but it only moved two or three meters. Zhang Ze felt that his energy channels were not enough, and his physical strength was exhausted rapidly. In desperation, he had to float to the surface to breathe and rest. Gu Tianyang squatted by the pool and shouted, "Ten minutes have passed!" Zhang Ze wiped his face, sank into the water again, and continued to practice. Finally, it took him half an hour to push the stone ball to the edge of the pool, and he was too tired to get up. "Well, it must be difficult at first, just practice a few more times." Gu Tianyang stood beside Zhang Ze, speaking unnutritious words. Zhang Ze took a deep breath and got up again to practice in the water. This time, he obviously felt that the operation time of his dragon''s breath method was a little longer! This made Zhang Ze feel very surprised. He couldn''t figure out why Gu Tianyang''s training method could improve the operation time of the Dragon''s Breath Method. "Is it because of holding your breath? The method of dragon''s breath is also related to lung capacity?" Zhang Ze guessed in his heart. When Pang Tiehua taught him the method of dragon''s breath, he didn''t mention this aspect, but told Zhang Ze to practice deep breathing more often. Thinking of Gu Tianyang''s previous advice to Sun Ruotong and others, Zhang Ze decided to continue practicing according to his method. "As long as it helps to improve my strength, I will stick to it!" Holding this belief, Zhang Ze began to push the stone ball in the pool, over and over again, until he was exhausted before coming up to rest. Once his physical strength recovered, he immediately sank down and continued training. Gu Tianyang was very satisfied with Zhang Ze''s performance. Now, only he and Shang Qiuyu were left here. "Shang Qiuyu, your special training is much easier, let''s go and have a drink with the teacher! By the way, let''s discuss about the acupuncture points of the human body." Gu Tianyang laughed, and walked out of the room with his arms around Shang Qiuyu''s shoulders. "Teacher, I don''t drink." Shang Qiuyu raised his eyes and said expressionlessly: "Alcohol will reduce the activity of brain cells and affect my judgment of things." "How come? I have been drinking for decades, and my mind has always been clear!" "You''re kidding yourself. If I''m not mistaken, you''ve already begun to forget." "Nonsense! The teacher has a very good memory!" "In that case, what was the first thing I said when we first met?" "Uh... How are you, teacher?" "...I didn''t say anything at the time." "Shang Qiuyu! You even played tricks on the teacher!?" At an altitude of 30,000 feet, a Boeing 797 flying to California, M country. "Hi sir, would you like something to drink?" The beautiful blond-haired and blue-eyed stewardess walked up to a young man with a small cart and asked with a smile. Chen Feng took off the earphones and picked up a glass of juice. "My mother has already made arrangements for me. As soon as I land, someone will come to pick me up." Chen Feng looked out the window while drinking the juice. Although it was not the first time to go abroad, Chen Feng was still a little nervous. This time he was going to one of the highest schools in country M, Stan Martial Arts Academy. According to the latest rankings in the world, Stan Academy and Qing University Martial Arts School are comparable. But backed by the powerful country M, the teaching resources of Stan Academy are superior to those of Qing University Martial Arts School. However, it was a foreign country after all, and Chen Feng didn''t know if he could adapt to it. In addition, he was putting all his eggs in one basket this time, with no way out, so he couldn''t help but feel confused and anxious about the future. "Qing University Martial Arts School, Gu Tianyang, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying..." Chen Feng had a gloomy expression as he muttered one name after another that made him feel resentful. He secretly swore in his heart that what he lost, he must get back a hundredfold! After flying for more than ten hours, the plane landed on the runway at night. When Chen Feng walked out of the airport, he saw someone waving to him. "Master!" The two men in black saluted Chen Feng respectfully and took his luggage at the same time. A middle-aged fat man in a Tang suit with a shiny back hair came up to him, with a chrysanthemum-like smile on his fat face: "Madam, really, why didn''t you take a special plane to send you here? With a bunch of low-class people Squeezing into a broken plane is an insult to your identity." "My mother doesn''t want to make too much publicity. After all, it is inappropriate for the Chen family, one of the four major families, to send their children and grandchildren to study abroad." Chen Feng shrugged slightly. "So that''s it, that''s Ah Fu''s short-sightedness." The middle-aged fat man sent Chen Feng to a stretched Lincoln car, and said, "I''ve already made arrangements for the Stein Institute. You can enroll directly, young master, and enjoy the best treatment." !" Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction, and heard Ah Fu whispering: "In addition, Ah Fu will introduce you to a heavyweight." "Who?" Chen Feng looked curious. "Colonel Andrew, the deputy director of the National Security Bureau of M, the leader of the ''Razor'' operation team, wants to have a good discussion with you about your future..." The car moved and disappeared at the end of the highway. An hour later, Chen Feng arrived at Stein Academy and lived in the exclusive private apartment. Ah Fu did not say anything, everything was in order, which made Chen Feng very satisfied. After a night''s rest, the next morning, that heavyweight, Colonel Andrew, came to visit. After a few pleasantries, Andrew got to the point: "Young Master Chen, I solemnly invite you to join our organization. Don''t worry, although Razor belongs to the M country and is directly ordered by the president, it will never let you betray It''s about the country." "Moreover, our confidentiality measures are very complete. Except for a few high-level people, no one knows that you have joined Razor." Chen Feng had already expected it in his heart. He thought for a while and asked, "What good will it do me to join you?" "There are many benefits!" Andrew said with a chuckle, "We can provide you with the best training resources and train you to become a first-class demon powerhouse, just like Mr. Duncan." "Duncan?" Chen Feng was stunned for a moment. Duncan Austin is the only fifth-order Demon Realm expert in the world today! This person''s experience is quite legendary. Possesses SS-level innate skills, passed the certification of Demon Realm Powerhouse continuously for one year, and became a fifth-order Demon Realm Powerhouse. The holder of the shortest customs clearance record for the first 30 floors of Demon Realm, and was directly appointed by country M as the senior leader of the Demon Realm Exploration Team, leading his team members directly to the 38th floor of Demon Realm, leaving other countries far behind. Ten years ago, monsters in the Devil''s Nest invaded the border of country M, and there were many high-level monsters in the Devil''s Nest! Country M has used all its forces, including nuclear weapons, but still cannot destroy the monsters. In a critical moment, it was he who turned the tide again. He single-handedly killed two high-level demon cave monsters, boosted morale, and saved country M. Since then, he has become a superhero in people''s minds. However, the man was moody and arrogant. And there are rumors that he once killed a colleague who had a conflict with him in public, and he has no intention of repenting afterwards... But it is undeniable that Duncan Austin is definitely one of the most powerful humans in the world! He is also the idol of countless demon powerhouses, including Chen Feng. "You mean, I can meet Mr. Duncan?" Chen Feng was a little excited, he was just like those star fans, eager to meet his idol. Andrew raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "More than that, I can also arrange for you to be Mr. Duncan''s student, his only student!" Chen Feng''s eyes widened immediately, and his breathing became short of breath. He knows what it means to be the student of this great figure, he, Chen Feng, has the potential to become a powerful Demon Realm expert! Maybe, he could become a fifth-order Demon Realm powerhouse! "Great! When will we arrange to meet?" Chen Feng couldn''t wait. Andrew patted Chen Feng''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, you two will meet soon." After speaking, he showed a meaningful smile. same moment. Daxia Kingdom, the Northeast Occupied Area, in the Great Xing''an Forest. Yang Nuo stood on a tall red pine, looking at the ground where a young man was fighting fiercely with a mid-level demon cave monster. That young man was none other than Zheng Hao. "drink!" Zheng Hao held a combat dagger in his right hand, and his figure suddenly jumped, directly over the top of the monster''s head, and at the same time, the dagger stabbed backwards. Pooh! The dagger pierced the back of the monster''s neck, and blood spurted out immediately! "Ha ha ha! Hee hee hee!" The devil''s cave monster felt severe pain, and fought back against Zheng Hao even more frantically! Zheng Hao couldn''t dodge for a while in the air, and was swept away by the monster in the magic cave, and hit a giant tree that three people couldn''t hug, which made him vomit blood. He just got up, but he saw that the monster of the devil''s cave had come to him, and that sharp claw stabbed directly at his face! "Um!" Zheng Hao couldn''t help but close his eyes, but nothing happened next. Opening his eyes, he saw that the demon cave monster stopped moving, then slowly stepped back two steps, standing on the spot like a puppet. "Zheng Hao, your attack just now was too aggressive, and it is easy for you to fall into a passive situation. You have to get rid of this shortcoming!" Yang Nuo''s voice sounded from the top of his head, and with a thought in his mind, the monster in the magic cave knelt down on one knee, obediently like an obedient dog. Yang Nuo lightly landed on the top of the devil''s cave monster, and said: "If you want to kill Dongfang Dekang to avenge your parents, your current strength is still too weak!" "At the very least, you must have the strength to defeat Xiang Xiaoqin, otherwise, you will have been caught by Dongfang Dekang and thrown into prison before you even met." Zheng Hao recalled the scene when he was kicked away by Xiang Xiaoqin when he was fighting with Zhang Ze, and his expression became ugly. Xiang Xiaoqin''s speed and strength are far behind him. "Got it, uncle." Zheng Hao took a deep breath and said slowly, "I can continue the trial!" Yang Nuo nodded, patted the head of the devil''s lair monster under him, and said, "This time, I won''t interfere again, if you can''t even deal with a middle-level devil''s lair monster..." At this point, Yang Nuo stopped, and said after a while: "You just give up the idea of ??revenge, hide your name from now on, and live your life as an ordinary person." Zheng Hao gritted his teeth: "I won''t give up!" "very good." Yang Nuo jumped up and landed on the red pine tree again. With a thought in his mind, the demon cave monster stood up again, and the three cold vertical pupils locked on the opposite Zheng Hao. In Zheng Hao''s eyes, the appearance of the monsters in the Demon Cave changed again and again. The images of Dongfang Dekang, Xiang Xiaoqin, Zhang Ze and others appear in turn, and these people are his enemies! "None of you want to live!" Zheng Hao let out a wild roar, and rushed up to the monster in the devil''s den opposite him! Boom! The loud noise of explosives and explosives blasting came from a distance. The billowing dust was flying in all directions, and after a while, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing a collapsed ruin. Xu Lu poked her head out from behind the bunker and looked towards the opposite side, only to see a demon cave monster curled up in the ruins, its body undulating slightly rhythmically, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. Someone shouted: "The monster of the devil''s den! There are monsters of the devil''s den!" The soldiers around looked nervous, and all kinds of light and heavy weapons were aimed at the devil''s cave monster. If there was any trouble, they would open fire violently! Xu Lu stepped out of the bunker and shouted, "Don''t be nervous!" He looked down at the detection data on the tablet, and all the indicators were stable, indicating that the explosion just now had no effect on the monster in the demon cave. "Really fell asleep?" Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Xu Lu walked into the monster in the devil''s cave, and he even touched the monster''s body with his hands! "Looking at it, it should be a low-level demon cave monster..." Xu Lu pinched her chin and fell into deep thought. This is already the tenth demon cave monster he found in the occupied area, without exception all are in a state of deep sleep, even if you shoot with machine guns, bombs, and bombs, they still cant sleep , as if in a "vegetative state". "what''s going on?" Xu Lu was full of doubts. It''s a good thing that the monster in the Devil''s Cave can''t sleep, but he always feels that something is wrong. What is the connection between the sleeping monsters in the Demon Cave and the abnormality in the Demon Realm? "You guys, take this demon cave monster away!" Puzzled, Xu Lu temporarily stopped thinking, and ordered to her subordinates: "Transport them to a centralized location and dispose of them, pay attention to safety!" At this time, all countries in the world have discovered that the monsters in the magic cave have fallen asleep, and all countries have organized people to take the time to clean them up. Large swathes of the occupied areas have returned to human hands. The world seems to be changing for the better... Chapter 163： , the situation is undercurrent, and the fate is turning. Tianjing City, the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. Dongfang Dekang stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows, looking thoughtfully into the distance. Information about monsters in the Demon Realm and the Demon Cave was sent to him one by one. It seemed to be exciting and good news, but there was no joy in his heart. "Director, the high-level video conference is about to start in three minutes." A male secretary stood beside him respectfully, reminding her in a low voice. "Well, let''s go." Dongfang Dekang withdrew his thoughts, turned and walked out of the office to the meeting hall. He was the only one in the huge conference hall. On the opposite side, there are five huge TV screens erected. On the screen, the national emblem of the Great Xia Kingdom flashed past, and five figures appeared on it. Four men and one woman, all in their sixties or seventies. "Respected leader, and the heads of the four major families, hello everyone." Dongfang Dekang got up slightly and saluted the five people on the screen. "Old Kang, you are all your own, so don''t be restrained." Located in the center of the five screens, the old man in the tunic suit with the red flag in the background said kindly: "I have received news that all the monsters in the Demon Cave are now asleep. Some people say that this is a good opportunity to regain lost ground. What do you think?" "The old man thinks that things are definitely not as simple as imagined." Dongfang Dekang said slowly: "Demon cave monsters have ravaged the earth for decades, and we have not figured out their origin and purpose, even though they have stopped now. activities, but we still cannot take our guard lightly, we must take a comprehensive countermeasure." The old man in the tunic suit nodded slightly, and he looked at the other four: "Four, what do you think?" The Patriarch of the Li family, Li Guangrong, said: "Old Kang has always been cautious, we should take a long-term view on this matter, don''t rush to regain the lost ground, wait..." "What are you waiting for?" Chen Kaizhi, the Patriarch of the Chen family, suddenly interrupted Li Guangrong, saying, "We should take advantage of this rare opportunity to recover the lost ground as soon as possible. At the same time, we should move all the population there to secure our territory and expand our victories!" "Now, other countries have started to act. If we don''t act, those lost territories will not be occupied by other countries!" The Patriarch of the Zhao family, Zhao Qinghe, also held the same opinion, saying: "Old Chen is right, on the southern border, countries such as Taiguo, Miandian, Laowo, and Asan have already started to act. I am very worried about our territory. Being eaten away by them, after all, they won''t obediently wait for us to regain lost ground!" The head of the Zhu family, Zhu Bin, stared and scolded: "These **** dare to move Daxia''s territory, I will lead my troops to fight there immediately! Fuck, hundreds of years ago, they were all vassals of our old Zhu family. Now dare to eat our heads, against them!" The old man in the Chinese tunic suit smiled wryly, and said, "Old Zhu, don''t be impulsive..." Dongfang Dekang said: "Regarding the matter of conquering the lost land, please give me some time. I have dispatched capable men to investigate the truth behind the matter in detail. Before getting accurate and reliable information, don''t let people enter the occupied area rashly. It''s a very dangerous thing." Just as the old man in the Chinese tunic suit was about to speak, Chen Kaizhi said directly: "Old Kang, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but now it has been proved that the monsters in the Demon Cave are no longer a threat. The whole world is busy cleaning up monsters and regaining lost ground. We can''t be left behind!" "Now, the world is at the crossroads of changing times. If we don''t catch up, we will be left behind by other countries, especially country M! We are already far behind them, why don''t we catch up desperately? I believe everyone You don''t want to be ridden on the head by others, do you?" Li Guangrong said: "Old Chen, you can''t say that. Chasing must be pursued, but our national strength has been weakened by the monsters in the Devil''s Cave in recent years, and the population has plummeted from the original one billion to the current 200 million. Combined with the low birth rate and serious population aging, if people are moved to the occupied areas, once the demon cave monsters come back, it will cause serious casualties, and if there are no people, there will be nothing!" Zhu Bin also nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, there are indeed too few people, and now even conscription is very difficult..." However, Chen Kaizhi snorted and said, "You are too cautious. Could it be that other countries have more population than us? Those small countries, with a population of only tens of millions, have not shrunk like us!" "Kaizhi makes sense." Zhao Qinghe echoed, "If you want to swear territorial sovereignty, the best way is to let us Daxia people live on it! According to the current international practice, land without people is land without owner. Anyone can occupy it. Once other countries gain a foothold on our land, it is not so easy to take it back. At the scene, the four families formed two camps, each insisting on their own opinions, arguing endlessly. The old man in the Chinese tunic thought for a moment and said, "Okay, everyone, stop arguing." All four of them stopped and looked at the old man in the Chinese tunic suit. "I decided to send the army first to recover the lost land, defend the frontier, and prevent foreign forces from entering. At the same time, the country began to prepare for immigration and relocation." He looked at Dongfang Dekang and said, "Old Kang, I will give you ten days. If you can''t produce any evidence of danger within ten days, I will order the emigration to move." Dongfang Dekang bowed and replied: "Yes." "Okay, if you have nothing else to do, today''s meeting ends here..." "Leader, there is one more thing." Chen Kaizhi raised his hand and asked to speak. After getting permission, he said slowly: "Is it time to discuss who will take over after Lao Kang retires?" At the end of the video conference, Dongfang Dekang returned to his office. He was so worried that he waved away the secretary and sat alone in the dark room, thinking silently. "I didn''t expect them to move so fast." Dongfang Dekang recalled that at the previous meeting, Chen Kaizhi proposed that Su Yuewen should succeed him as the next director of the National Security Bureau. The result of the vote at that time was two votes in favor and two votes against, and the final decision was in the hands of the leader. Although the leader did not make a decision on the spot, based on Dongfang Dekang''s understanding of the leader, the leader was more inclined to Chen Kaizhi. The Chen family''s influence in the Great Xia Kingdom is deeply rooted and has penetrated into almost every corner of the country. In addition, during the founding war, Chen Kaizhi blocked bullets for the leader. The leader will never forget this life-saving feeling. In addition, Su Yuewen is indeed a talent. Even if his character is questionable, this does not negate his excellent performance at work. Therefore, based on emotion and reason, the leaders will eventually agree to Chen Kaizhi''s proposal. Originally, Dongfang Dekang still had a glimmer of hope, thinking that he could help Xiang Xiaoqin win the position of director of the National Security Bureau. It now appears that he was too optimistic. However, Dongfang Dekang is not a person who is easy to give in. He decided to go to the leader himself and hand in a top-secret document at the same time. This document will determine the final outcome. After thinking about it, Dongfang Dekang picked up his pen and wrote a letter to Xiang Xiaoqin. "Little Wang." The secretary who had been waved back before came in, took the letter from Dongfang Dekang, and heard the elderly man say: "Once something happens to me, you can hand this letter to Section Chief Xiang Xiaoqin." "Yes." Summer goes and autumn comes, and the mountains and forests are dyed golden yellow. Three months have passed since the monster in the Devil''s Cave fell into a deep sleep. The scope of human activities began to gradually spread to the occupied areas, and large areas of occupied land returned to human hands. The Great Xia Kingdom also began to move a large number of people to the areas originally occupied by monsters in the magic cave, just like other countries. On the land that has been desolate for many years, forklifts, tower cranes, and busy workers are intertwined with smiling faces, bringing a feeling of new life. New cities are rising one after another, the economy is recovering, civilization is progressing, and mankind seems to be ushering in a new and great era. The monsters in the Demon Cave are still sleeping, and the world in the Demon Realm has not changed. Adventurers are still trapped and unable to go to other layers of Demon Realm. As time goes by, fewer and fewer people enter the Demon Realm. After all, the monsters in the Demon Cave have been silenced, the world is no longer a threat, and the demand for powerful people in the Demon Realm has gradually decreased. As a result, many people began to leave the Demon Realm, return to the real world, and welcome a new life. However, there are still some people who firmly stay in the Demon Realm and continue to practice. An arrow through the heart led a group of archer brothers to fight tenaciously with the orc warriors in the tenth floor of the demon realm. They still have a belief in their hearts, that is, after becoming stronger, they will go back to their president! In the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the Giant God, One Night Zhiqiu, the Little Princess Money, and the irritable Dragon King walked to a secluded corner. There, a beautiful figure was practicing sword skills hard. Sweating profusely, tired and sore. But she still gritted her teeth and persisted, just for the obsession in her heart. "Sister! I must find you!" Somewhere in the basement, a woman who looked somewhat similar to Liu Yueying raised her head as if aware of it, and looked out the iron window blankly. Then she shook her head mockingly, amused by her delusion. The door opened suddenly, and a slender figure walked in. The woman stood up immediately, and greeted him with a happy smile on her face. The man who came back was the love of her life. The man also smiled and opened his arms, hugging the woman into his arms, the sunlight outside shone on his face. Yang Nuo stroked the woman''s hair and said softly, "Honey, there is something I need your help with..." In Tianfeng City, hundreds of kilometers away from the basement, the leaves of the plane trees along the street were falling one after another. Wang Yang, wearing a suit and tie, was standing on the side of the road calling a client. After graduation, he was not admitted to a liberal arts university because of his unsatisfactory grades. In desperation, he had no choice but to go home to inherit millions of property and take care of the business for his father. A few students in high school uniforms passed by Wang Yang, bringing back memories of his high school days. Fifth High School, in the former classroom, welcomed a new student. The head teacher, Liu Wei, is giving a serious lecture. The sun shines in from the window, shining on those immature and energetic faces. In the girls'' school half a city away, Zhang Feng, who had just finished writing an article, put down her pen, and she picked up her mobile phone, wanting to send a message to her brother. But after thinking about it, she put the phone down again. She knew that her brother must be cultivating hard now and could not be disturbed. A figure ran into the classroom, and Lu Panpan excitedly told Zhang Feng the good news. She had just been hired by a small company, and she could support her family without relying on her brother. The two girls hugged each other and ran out of the classroom happily. Above their heads, a plane flew across the sky, heading for a distant country known as freedom. Chen Feng walked out of the apartment. He was neatly dressed, with a confident expression on his face, and got into a black car at the door. Fatty Ah Fu showed a flattering smile to Chen Feng in the rear car mirror, the car started and drove towards a black building in the distance. There, Duncan Austin, a powerhouse in the fifth-order demon domain, was waiting for him. The line of sight returned to the Kingdom of Great Xia, Bohai Bay. Xiang Xiaoqin stood on an ocean research ship, looking at the monitor screen, her face became very serious. In the deep sea of ??hundreds of meters, a remote-controlled unmanned submarine is swimming on the seabed. The beams of light emitted by the submarine flickered on and off in the dark seabed. In the light and shadow, dense figures huddled up on the seabed. It can be discerned vaguely that these are monsters in the Devil''s Nest! The camera zooms out, and the monsters are endless, as if there is no end! Xiang Xiaoqin took a deep breath, picked up the phone: "Call me the director, there is an important report!" Tianjing City, the top floor of the National Security Bureau building, the director''s office. After listening to Xiang Xiaoqin''s report, Dongfang Dekang looked solemn. In contrast, Su Yuewen''s smug smile. He had just received a promise from Chen Kaizhi, and he was the head of the National Security Bureau. At this moment, he was proud of his spring breeze, looking at the bust of Dongfang Dekang in the middle of the hall, and sneered in his heart. "The one hanging there must be me in the future!" A flock of wild geese flew over the NSA building, lined up, and headed south. On the ground, in a green campus, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong walked side by side. The weeping willows on both sides of the road were blown by the wind and raised their willow branches. They caressed the hair of these two young girls. Laughter like copper bells fell on the golden floor. Path of fallen leaves. Facing him, a boy ran over and greeted Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong with a big smile. Surprisingly, there was an egg circling around the boy, and Tang Qiaowei grabbed it playfully, causing the boy to scream. Farther away, a boy named Shang Qiuyu was sitting in the library, concentrating on a thick book, when suddenly a message entered his mobile phone. "Xiao Yu, come drink with the teacher!" Shang Qiuyu directly deleted the message, adjusted his glasses, and shifted his gaze to the clean and clear sky outside the window, his eyes behind the glasses were cold and deep. The basement of the teaching building. At the end of the dark corridor, in a room numbered 21, Zhang Ze sank to the bottom of the five-meter-deep water, with his eyes and breath closed, motionless like a stone statue. In his body, the method of dragon''s breath is running fast. Suddenly, UU Reading opened his eyes and looked at the huge stone ball opposite. Stretch out your hands, left yin and right yang. Borrowing the water to break through, the torrent oscillates! A powerful force suddenly hit the stone ball! boom! The stone ball moved rapidly in the water, and the next moment it slammed into the edge of the pool, stirring up a water column several meters high! "Phew... this is the sixty-ninth time!" Zhang Ze poked his head out of the water and shook off the water droplets on his head. A towel was handed in front of him, and he looked up at the girl with a smile on his lips. In the infinite universe, the blue planet slowly rotates like a gear of fate. And outside the planet, a huge black shadow slowly enveloped the planet without warning... The first part is over. Chapter 164： , sister 18 years old On a summer afternoon, the sun is like a fire. In the teaching building of Qing University Martial Arts School, Gu Tianyang staggered into the first-year Class A classroom with a stack of red certificates. "Good morning, students... Hiccup!" The few students who sat down looked familiar. "Mr. Gu, it''s already afternoon." "Drinking again..." "Isn''t this normal? If you don''t drink, you''re not Gu Tianyang!" "Look at his state, he drank at least 500 milliliters of alcohol with a concentration of 56, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this." "Hey, does he have the Demon Realm Powerhouse certificate? Have we passed it?" Tang Qiaowei stretched her neck and looked over, with expectation on her face. Lin Junyang also stared at the certificate, muttering in his mouth: "It seems to be five! We all passed!" Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses, and said in a flat tone: "The requirements for the first-order Demon Realm experts are not high, and students in other classes can pass, not to mention that we are still students in class A." Gu Tianyang laughed, patted the certificate, and said: "Xiaoyu is right, the assessment of the first-order demon powerhouse is not difficult for you, I ask you to become a third-order demon powerhouse before graduation Otherwise, you will not be allowed to graduate!" Lin Junyang''s eyes widened, and he said in astonishment: "Teacher Gu, this is too difficult! If I remember correctly, you seem to be only at the third level?" "Yeah, let the students do things that I can barely do? Isn''t that a little too much?" Tang Qiaowei pouted and said dissatisfied. Sun Ruotong hurriedly tugged on Tang Qiaowei''s clothes, and said in a low voice, "Qiaowei, Teacher Gu will be angry if you talk like that." "It''s the truth!" Tang Qiaowei puffed her cheeks, not convinced. Gu Tianyang''s eyes widened, and he said with a big tongue: "The ancients said: The waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead! Of course the students I cultivate are better than me! I hope you will shoot me on the beach!" He looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Zhang Ze, what are you looking at? You''ve been looking down at your phone since I came in! Tell me, am I right?" Zhang Ze raised his head with an excited look on his face. "The new artificial kidney is officially on the market, my sister won''t have to suffer in the future!" When we were together, Zhang Ze mentioned the matter of his younger sister Zhang Feng to everyone, so everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then became happy. "This is a good thing!" Gu Tianyang laughed loudly, slapped the table and said, "I suggest that everyone drink tonight to celebrate Zhang Ze''s younger sister''s new life!" "You don''t need to drink alcohol." Zhang Ze said seriously: "Mr. Gu, I want to ask for a week of leave in advance to take my sister back for a kidney transplant." "Okay, anyway, the school is going to be on holiday soon, I approve you to leave school early!" Gu Tianyang handed the certificate of the first-order demon powerhouse to Zhang Ze, and said: "With this certificate, there is no need to queue up for ticket sales, and Half the fare." Sun Ruotong "looked" at Zhang Ze, and sincerely wished: "Zhang Ze, I wish your sister a successful operation." "Thank you." Zhang Ze smiled and nodded. Tang Qiaowei said: "Zhang Ze, which hospital do you want to take your sister to? My family knows several authoritative doctors, and I can help you contact them." Zhang Ze politely declined, saying: "Thank you, we have been cooperating with a doctor, his medical skills are very good, there is no need to change." "Well, whatever you want." Tang Qiaowei shrugged. After that, everyone talked about how to relax their nerves and enjoy life during the summer vacation. Zhang Ze was absent-minded, his thoughts had already flown back to Tianfeng City. During a year of campus life, he never went back to see his sister, and he didn''t know if her life was going well. Students admitted to the Tsing Da Martial Arts School do not need to pay tuition fees, and the state also provides subsidies. So Zhang Ze left almost all his savings to his younger sister and let her take care of herself. But he was still worried, after all, the brother and sister had never been separated since childhood. When it was finally time for school to end, Zhang Ze trotted all the way back to his dormitory to pack his things. As soon as he ran downstairs, Zhang Ze saw Liu Yueying standing downstairs waiting for him. "I heard from Qiaowei that you want to ask for leave to go back to take your sister for surgery?" Liu Yueying stroked the black hair on her temples, and said with a faint smile, "Let me see you off." "Hmm." Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying. A year later, she became more and more mature, no matter her figure or appearance, she was like an attractive peach. Hmm... that doesn''t seem to be the right description. The two were walking on the small road on campus, and some classmates saw and whispered along the way. Men are handsome and women are beautiful, but they are all "golden brooches", and the rate of return is very high. "It''s vacation, what are your plans?" Zhang Ze asked casually, he felt that the current atmosphere was a bit ambiguous, especially since Liu Yueying was very close to him, when the two of them waved their hands, they could even touch each other. "Well... I''m going to find someone, someone who means a lot to me." Liu Yueying pursed her lips, sighed and said, "However, she should not be found, she has been missing for three years." Zhang Ze nodded and said nothing. The person Liu Yueying was looking for, Zhang Ze, had a general impression. Once Tang Qiaowei slipped up and mentioned that Liu Yueying also had a sister named Liu Yuecai who suddenly disappeared when she was eighteen years old. The Liu family mobilized all their forces, but they still couldn''t find Liu Yuecai. The only clue was the note she left, saying that she was going to find her true love. Obviously, it was abducted. When the two walked to the school gate, Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong and Lin Junyang were already waiting there. They were not too surprised to see Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying walking out together. Because Liu Yueying often came to Zhang Ze and the others under various names, and she was Tang Qiaowei''s older sister. After a long time, everyone got to know each other well. "Shang Qiuyu said that his research has not been completed, so he won''t come to see you off, and entrusted me to see you off." Lin Junyang scratched his head and said: "Actually, this guy was going to come, but he was pulled away by Teacher Gu Tianyang ..." Zhang Ze smiled, Shang Qiuyu''s heart and appearance are always two extremes, just like ice and fire. Tang Qiaowei said with a smile: "Zhang Ze, I''ll go back to Tianfeng City to find you when I''m on vacation. I still have something to ask you!" Zhang Ze was confused: "What is it?" "It''s about my father''s innocence..." Tang Qiaowei waved her hand and said, "Forget it, I''ll talk about it when I go back!" She still doesn''t know that Zhang Ze learned the Zhengwuliu techniques from Liu Yueying''s notebooks. Sun Ruotong hesitated to speak, and finally just uttered two words when Zhang Ze was about to get in the car: "Treasure." After leaving the Qing University Martial Arts School, Zhang Ze took the intercity high-speed train to Tianfeng City and sent messages with his sister. "Brother, are you in the car now?" "What time does the high-speed rail arrive at Tianfeng City Station? I''ll pick you up." "Oh, time flies so slowly..." Looking at the messages sent by his sister, Zhang Ze felt amused. After casually sending a message to his sister telling her not to worry, Zhang Ze turned his head and looked out the car window. The new city under construction has already begun to take shape, and high-rise buildings are rising from the ground, giving people a feeling that everything is left to be done. Over the past year, the monsters in the Demon Cave have been sleeping, and humans have turned from defense to counterattack. Under the 100-meter land, in the dense forest of the old mountain, in the blue waves and deep sea, the monsters in the magic cave were discovered, collected, and eliminated by humans. As time went by, the sense of crisis became weaker and weaker, and people''s fear of monsters in the devil''s lair gradually dissipated. It was as if the unbearable days of the past had become history, and the topics people talked about were no longer destruction and death, but the future and life. Cultural and entertainment activities that have been silent for many years have also begun to revive. Scholars call it the Renaissance of the new era. However, there are also people who are prepared for danger in times of peace, thinking that the crisis has not been resolved, and the monsters in the devil''s cave will definitely make a comeback. However, what they said did not have much impact, and some people even ridiculed them as "old stubborn", "conservative", and "doomsday party"... Zhang Ze has always been sober. The Demon Realm has not disappeared, and the monsters in the Demon Cave will not disappear. They are just like Moyu, "server maintenance". Unfortunately, many people don''t think so. Human beings have always been like this, forget the pain when the scar is healed. The high-speed rail finally arrived at Tianfeng City, and as soon as it came out, Zhang Ze saw Zhang Feng. Tall and tall, with outstanding appearance, she is as slim as a hibiscus emerging from water. "Sister has grown up." Zhang Ze sighed inwardly. Once upon a time, Zhang Feng was still an immature girl in a blue school uniform with shawl hair and half a head shorter than him. Now, she is a grown girl. Zhang Feng was looking around for Zhang Ze, when he looked over, his eyes immediately lit up. "Brother! Here! Here!" She jumped and shouted, with joy and excitement in her tone. Zhang Ze waved to her with a smile, and walked out of the ticket gate with his luggage. "Brother, I miss you so much!" Zhang Feng threw himself into his arms, hugging Zhang Ze''s arm and acting like a baby. "We have video calls every week. Is that the case?" Zhang Ze smiled, but why didn''t he miss his sister? Zhang Feng pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to look at my brother through the screen! I want to look at a real person!" "Okay, the real person is back, you can watch enough." Zhang Ze scratched Zhang Feng''s little nose and said, "However, let''s go home first, I''m exhausted." "Hmm!" Zhang Feng helped Zhang Ze carry the luggage, and the two walked out of the station talking and laughing. At the gate of the station, Wang Yang was leaning on his car, looking around, saw Zhang Ze brothers and sisters coming out, waved repeatedly, and then ran all the way. Seeing Wang Yang running panting and sweating on his cheeks, Zhang Ze smiled inwardly. This guy, who hasn''t been beaten enough by the society, is actually so fat! "Brother! Welcome back!" Wang Yang wiped off his sweat and gave Zhang Ze a bear hug. Zhang Ze also responded to him with a smile, and asked, "How do you know I''m coming back today? My sister told you?" Wang Yang shook his head and said, "No, it was Lu Panpan who told me... Oh, she is working in my company now." Zhang Ze was quite surprised: "Lu Panpan works in your company? What a coincidence?" Zhang Feng was also very surprised, and said: "Panpan is working in your company, Brother Wang? She didn''t tell me." "Hehe, she''s my secretary now, um... the normal one!" Wang Yang emphasized, "She said you''d come back today, so I rushed here in a hurry. Fortunately, I was in time, haha." After speaking, he helped Zhang Ze move the luggage to the car. "Thanks, brother." Zhang Ze and his sister got into Wang Yang''s car and drove to Zhang Ze''s home. A home I haven''t been back to for a year, and almost nothing has changed. Still clean and tidy, still organized. The only difference is that there is a bright red happy announcement on the wall, which was sent to Zhang Feng by the local government after Zhang Ze was admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School and entered Class A. This is a kind of honor, the honor that most people yearn for but cannot get. "Brother, guess what day it is today?" Suddenly, Zhang Feng asked with his hands behind his back and blinked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he thought for a while, and immediately reacted, clapping his hands and saying, "Today is July 2, your eighteenth birthday!" "Haha, you got the answer right!" Zhang Feng felt elated. Her brother did not forget her birthday, which made her feel very happy. Wang Yang also showed a look of surprise, and said: "What? Today is Xiaofeng''s birthday, so I have to say something to Brother Wang! Just in time, my brother is also coming back today, double happiness, let''s go! Go to Deyue Tower, I treat you!" "Brother Wang, can I call Panpan?" "No problem! And her brother, call them too!" "Hee hee, Brother Wang is so bold!" At five o''clock in the evening, Deyue Tower. Wang Yang specially reserved a private room and asked the hotel to prepare a table of sumptuous meals, and at the same time, there was also a big birthday cake. Lu Panpan came along with Lu Kai, both of them were very excited to see Zhang Ze, especially Lu Kai, who held Zhang Ze''s hand tightly and did not let go. It took a long time before Zhang Ze exposed Boss Li''s crimes to Lu Kai''s ears at the charity reception. He was very excited at the time, and wanted to come to Zhang Ze to thank him face to face, but Zhang Ze had already left Tianfeng City at that time, and went to Qing University Martial Arts School to report. Later, Lu Kai went to the cemetery and announced the good news to Lao Ba and Madman to comfort their souls in heaven. Now that I finally saw Zhang Ze, Lu Kai''s excitement can be imagined. He said again and again: "Brother, brother, I really want to thank you! If it weren''t for you, the old eight and the lunatic would die in peace!" Seeing that Lu Kai, a tall and thick man, was about to wipe his tears, Zhang Ze hurriedly comforted him. Lu Panpan stood aside, looking at Zhang Ze''s current appearance, she felt that the gap between herself and Zhang Ze was getting bigger and bigger. She is just an ordinary person, and Zhang Ze is now a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School, with a bright future ahead. "It''s impossible for me and him." Lu Panpan felt bitter and could only sigh secretly. After exchanging pleasantries, everyone took their seats. A birthday song was sung, and the banquet began. Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. "Brother! My company is planning to hold a team building event recently, and go to Bohai Bay to play." Wang Yang put down his wine glass, put his arm around Zhang Ze''s shoulder and said, "You and Xiaofeng, Panpan and Brother Lu Kai all go together, travel at public expense!" "Really? Brother Wang?" Zhang Feng became excited when she heard that. She had always wanted to go to the beach to see the sea. Because of the raging monsters in the Devil''s Cave, she has never been to the sea since she was a child, and she is full of longing and yearning for the boundless blue sea. Chapter 165： , Rou Jinlius future depends on you Zhang Ze had already seen Zhang Feng''s careful thinking, and it happened that there was nothing to do during the summer vacation, so he nodded in agreement. "Then it''s settled, everyone will gather at the gate of my company at 7 o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow!" Wang Yang laughed. After the banquet, everyone bid farewell. Zhang Ze and his sister returned home. Zhang Ze originally planned to rest, but was pulled by Zhang Feng, asking him to accompany him into the Demon Realm. "The Demon Realm is abnormal now. Your first login was on the first floor of the Demon Realm, and I can only enter the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm. We can''t meet each other." Zhang Ze said helplessly. "But I''m a little scared by myself, so you can go with me, even if you send me a message, I can feel at ease." Looking at his sister''s expectant eyes, Zhang Ze couldn''t bear to refuse. "Okay, before you go in, you should think about a name first, so that we can add friends." Zhang Feng blinked and asked, "Brother, tell me your name first?" "Raksha." Zhang Ze naturally wouldn''t hide it from his sister, but he still told him: "Remember to keep it secret." "Brother''s name is so fierce!" Zhang Feng thought for a while, clapped his hands and smiled, "After thinking about it, my name will be Yaoyao Taoxian!" As for his younger sister''s name, Zhang Ze was noncommittal, just let her be happy. It was eight o''clock, and the two patted the backs of their hands at the same time, preparing to enter the demon realm. "I haven''t seen Moyu before, so excited!" Zhang Feng''s heart was pounding. In a blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed. Zhang Feng found himself standing on an altar, seeing everything around him, his eyes widened, and he covered his small mouth in surprise. "Oh my god... is this the Demon Realm? It''s just another world!" Even though she usually saw photos and videos posted by some adventurers, when she was actually there, the feeling was still extremely shocking. "There are so few people around..." Zhang Feng looked around and found that there were only a few people, and most of them were chatting idly, and almost no one went out to fight monsters. "I remember it was written in the "Guide to the Demon Realm" that when you first enter the Demon Realm, there will be guide elves to help adventurers awaken their talent skills... Where are the guide elves?" Zhang Feng looked around suspiciously, but found no guide elves at all. "This is too deceitful. Without a guide elf, I can''t even get a name!" Zhang Feng looked depressed. "It seems that the rumors are true. The Demon Realm is completely broken. I''ll try the attribute panel." She tried it. Fortunately, the character attribute panel can still be used. Nameunnamed Numberc country 58473210 Health Volume100 [Vigor] 100 Damage1-10 Speed10 Attributes Strength: 10 (10 points for normal people) Constitution: 10 (10 points for ordinary people) Spirit: 10 (10 points for normal people) Dexterity: 10 (10 points for normal people) [Available attribute points] 0 SkillUnknown EquipmentNone [Comprehensive Evaluation] Novice Rookie "Forget it, let''s get in touch with brother first." Zhang Feng opened the friend column, entered Zhang Ze''s name: Luo Sha, and clicked to apply for friend. "I hope my brother can recognize me..." Zhang Feng sighed inwardly. On the other side, Zhang Ze has been standing on the altar of the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, waiting for Zhang Feng. "You have a friend request, please check it out." Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze smiled in his heart: "Here we come." "Huh? The applicant is unnamed?" After being stunned for a moment, Zhang Ze came to his senses immediately, smiled wryly and clicked agree. [Unnamed]: Brother! I''m Zhang Feng! [Raksha]: I knew it was you, without the guide spirit, you couldn''t get a name, right? [Unnamed]: That''s right, it''s fine if you can''t awaken your talent skills, and you can''t even get a name. It''s so depressing! [Rakshasa]: That''s why I said, you don''t need to enter the Demon Realm now, and it''s useless to enter. [Unnamed]: Got it, got it... brother, can you tell me what your talent is now? Zhang Ze thought about it, and finally told his sister the truth. After all, he couldn''t hide it for a lifetime. [Rakshasa]: Summoning, sss-level talent skills. [Unnamed]: Oh, summoning, sss level... ah! elder brother! You said that your talent skill is sss level! ? real or fake? You didn''t lie to me! Zhang Feng was stunned. Even though she knew little about Demon Realm, she knew very well what sss-level talent skills meant. So far, among the known adventurers in the world, the highest talent skill is ss level, and sss level only exists in legends. Some people even say that the sss level does not exist at all. And now, her brother turned out to be the legendary existence, which surprised and delighted her! Raksha: Why should I lie to my own sister? Now, we have no way to meet, otherwise I will show you the boss-level follower I summoned! [Unnamed]: Brother! Wow! You are amazing! I am proud of you! Zhang Ze smiled in his heart, and replied: "Okay, let''s go offline, let''s rest early today, and tomorrow I want to visit my parents'' graves." Then, the two went offline together. The moment Zhang Feng just went offline, a little elf suddenly appeared, and she circled around the place where Zhang Feng went offline for a while, then disappeared again... Early the next morning, Zhang Ze turned over and got up. Physical attributes can not only make the body stronger, but also make people more energetic. Sometimes soaking in the magic world for a day and a night is a great burden on the human body. However, as long as you leave the magic domain, even if you only sleep for an hour, you will be refreshed and will not feel tired. "Brother, you got up so early." Zhang Ze, who was washing his face and brushing his teeth in the bathroom, saw his younger sister standing outside wearing a pink bear pajamas, rubbing her sleepy eyes, and greeting him. "It''s already 7:30, it''s not early." Zhang Ze chuckled. When he was in the martial arts school of Qing University, he got up early and stayed late almost every day in order to practice. Multiple back and forth. "Unfortunately, Moyu''s trading platform can''t be used, otherwise I can give my sister some magic soul **** for her to absorb and improve her physique." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. After eating a breakfast made by my sister, the two left the house to pay homage to their parents at the cemetery on the outskirts of Tianfeng City. Today is not a sweeping day, so there are almost no people in the cemetery. Zhang Ze put flowers in front of his parents'' tombstone, and stood with his sister and bowed three times. "Mom and Dad, my brother is amazing now!" Zhang Feng muttered while offering incense to his parents. "He awakened the super powerful sss-level talent skills, and was admitted to the famous Qing University martial arts school in the country. Now, he is already a first-level demon powerhouse! My brother has won honor for our family!" Zhang Feng said with a smile: "I also want to follow my brother''s example and become an excellent person!" The little girl took a deep breath, and secretly made up her mind that she must work in the National Security Bureau and serve the country. After leaving the cemetery, Zhang Ze took Zhang Feng to visit Pang Tiehua again. The master and apprentice hadn''t seen each other for a long time. After seeing Zhang Ze, Pang Tiehua''s eyes were full of relief. "This child is growing up very fast!" Even though Zhang Ze deliberately restrained his aura, Pang Tiehua was keenly aware of his great changes. Chu Xiong still treated Zhang Ze with disgust, but when he saw Zhang Feng behind Zhang Ze, he couldn''t move his eyes away. "You, hello, my name is Chuxiong, and I''m your brother''s classmate!" When introducing each other, Chu Xiong''s old face turned red, he spoke incoherently, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. Zhang Feng greeted Chu Xiong politely, then turned his head and asked Zhang Ze in a low voice: "Is there something wrong with this Chu Xiong?" Zhang Ze was amused, nodded and said: "Well, my brain is a bit silly..." "What I said..." Zhang Feng looked at Chu Xiong with some pity, "It''s a pity that you are young." Everyone sat together, Zhang Ze and Pang Tiehua chatted about what happened on campus. When Pang Tiehua heard the special training that Gu Tianyang arranged for Zhang Ze, he nodded slightly and said: "Although Gu Tianyang has a weird personality, he does have something in his stomach. class." Speaking of this, Pang Tiehua sighed: "I am already old, and the future of Rou Jinliu depends on you and Chu Xiong." She looked at Zhang Ze, and said earnestly, "I''m not shy about saying that Chu Xiong''s aptitude is not as good as yours, so I intend to pass on the title of Roujinliu sect master to you..." Zhang Ze was surprised when he heard this, but Chu Xiong beside him was expressionless. Obviously, Pang Tiehua had already discussed this matter with him. "Master, I have only been a beginner for a year, and my aptitude and ability are not as good as Brother Chu''s. Please think twice, master." Zhang Ze''s words are sincere, he has no intention of inheriting the position of the master of Roujinliu sect, for him, he prefers to live the life of ordinary people. Pang Tiehua waved his hands and said, "I''m not a nepotism person. I value qualifications and potential more. Who is more suitable, you or Chuxiong, don''t I know?" "Roujin has been passed down to my generation for more than 900 years. My ability is limited. I''m sorry, master. I haven''t been able to carry it forward. It''s up to you in the future." Pang Tiehua patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and placed high hopes on him. Zhang Ze was silent for a moment. He looked at Pang Tiehua''s old face and white hair, and finally nodded. Pang Tiehua was relieved, and she decided that after Zhang Ze graduated, a ceremony would be held to officially pass on the position of sect master to Zhang Ze. After chatting for a while, Zhang Ze and others got up to leave. Chu Xiong sent Zhang Ze to the door, Zhang Ze wanted to say something to Chu Xiong, but Chu Xiong waved his hand to stop him. "Zhang Ze, although I don''t like you, grandma is right, your ability is indeed stronger than mine!" Chu Xiong curled his lips, mocking himself a little: "It has been sixteen years since I was adopted by my grandma when I was ten years old, and my cultivation level in Roujinliu has reached the bottleneck, and it will be like this from now on." "As for you, it only took you a year to catch up with me, maybe you have surpassed me now." He looked at Zhang Ze, and said with some envy, "I can''t do it if I don''t admire it!" "Brother..." "Don''t worry about it. I don''t have any idea about the position of sect master. It''s tiring and a lot of work. It''s easier to manage the martial arts hall." Chu Xiong said with a smile: "At that time, just pay me a little more salary!" Zhang Ze was a little moved. He knew that Chu Xiong agreed with Pang Tiehua''s decision and voluntarily gave up the position of the master of Roujinliu. On the bus home, Zhang Ze still heard Pang Tiehua''s words: "Rou Jinliu''s future depends on you, don''t let me down." "Alexander..." On the distant Bohai Bay, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and the blue waves are vast. Xiang Xiaoqin has been at sea for half a year, and she has been closely monitoring the monsters in the seabed. According to incomplete statistics, there are at least tens of thousands of monsters in the bottom of Bohai Bay! Low-level, middle-level and even high-level! "This is a time bomb!" Xiang Xiaoqin rubbed her temples, feeling extremely troubled. Some time ago, she invited warships to fish the monsters in the devil''s lair at the bottom of the sea, hoping to eradicate them little by little. However, just as the operation started, a mid-level demon cave monster suddenly woke up and directly destroyed a warship, killing hundreds of people and causing heavy losses. In the end, Xiang Xiaoqin arrived in time and took the initiative to eliminate the monsters in the Demon Cave. But what made her depressed was that the military department was worried that similar incidents would happen again, so they stopped the operation directly and refused to send warships over again. "Just to protect my own hat, not to consider the safety of the country and the people! A group of guys who eat vegetarian food!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s teeth itch with hatred, but there is nothing he can do. She remembered when she met with Dongfang Dekang the old director''s worries about the future of the Great Xia Kingdom, and the helplessness of the current situation of the National Security Bureau. With Su Yuewen''s backing from the Chen family and the support of the Zhao family at the same time, the chances of being in the top position are very high. Although Dongfang Dekang has a key material in his hand, he may be able to make a comeback at the last moment, but the prospects are not clear. Xiang Xiaoqin is just a small department-level cadre now, and she wants to help, but she is powerless. "Just do your job well..." Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Xiang Xiaoqin sighed helplessly. "Section Chief! There is a situation!" A team member in charge of monitoring reported to Xiang Xiaoqin: "The signal of the No. 6 unmanned submarine detector was suddenly interrupted, and we lost contact with it!" Xiang Xiaoqin rushed over to check immediately, she frowned tightly, feeling a little ominous in her heart. "Immediately dispatch other unmanned submarine detectors to check the situation in the area responsible for No. 6, fast!" "Yes!" Night fell. Zhang Ze flipped through the news on his mobile phone. Zhang Feng had already gone back to his room to review his homework and prepare for the upcoming national essay exam. "Sixteen countries reached an agreement and signed the "Memorandum of Understanding on Joint Development and Cooperation", and will jointly develop marine resources in the next 20 years..." "The construction of the nineteenth new city of the Great Xia Kingdom has started, and the Minister of Land and Resources is full of confidence..." "The well-known singer Li Xiaoxiao will be on a national tour. Tickets are priced at more than 10,000 yuan, and fans have already snapped them up..." "The world economy is starting to recover, and the outlook is bright..." Zhang Ze shook his head while watching, the matter is not yet clear, monsters in Demon Realm and Demon Cave still exist, it is too early to recover now. "It''s eight o''clock, and the time agreed with someone has arrived." Zhang Ze looked at the time, then smiled slightly, and entered the Demon Realm. On the altar of the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, a pretty figure was waiting for him. Chapter 166： , This woman is too hard! "You came." "I am coming." Liu Yueying''s originally cold expression melted like the first snow the moment she saw Zhang Ze. "Let''s go to the old place, it''s quiet there." The two walked side by side. Although they didn''t hold hands, they felt as warm as a couple. In the past year, Liu Yueying trained hard with the orc swordsman, Zhang Ze has been silently waiting beside him, no matter how late he practiced, he never complained. Liu Yueying kept all these in her heart. In her eyes, Zhang Ze and Luo Sha gradually overlapped. Relying on a woman''s intuition, Liu Yueying was 100% sure that they were the same person. But she will never tell the truth, she will wait for the day when Zhang Ze tells her personally. Because, only when he has absolute trust in her, Zhang Ze will reveal his secret to her. At that time, it was also the moment when the two of them really established their relationship with each other. "Oh, you increased the speed of drawing the knife by 0.1 second again? Awesome!" Zhang Ze admired it sincerely. The secret of the orc swordsman''s sword skills lies in one word: fast! fast reaction! high speed! Draw the knife fast! And his skill [Blade Attack] is actually when the speed of drawing the knife reaches the limit, it vibrates the air and creates friction, thus forming an extremely sharp blade. Liu Yueying learned very hard at first, in order to hold five steel knives smoothly, she practiced for three full months! Not only did she practice in the Demon Realm, she also did not relax in the real world. She specially found five dumbbells of the same weight, and tied them to her wrists every day. She would never take them off except when necessary. In this way, she persevered with tenacious perseverance, and finally, she met the requirements of the orc swordsman and successfully entered the next training session. Draw the knife. Zhang Ze still remembered at that time that Liu Yueying''s speed was very slow when she practiced drawing the knife. At the same time, the orc swordsman drew his sword, released his move, and retracted his sword in one go. And Liu Yueying just pulled out half of the knife... "You have to complete the whole set of sword-drawing movements in the blink of an eye. If you can''t finish it, you can''t learn from it!" the orc swordsman said without emotion. "Yes!" Liu Yueying nodded solemnly, and then began five months of knife drawing practice. Liu Yueying practiced this kind of boring, even meaningless training in the eyes of some people. From the original 3-4 seconds, to 1-2 seconds, and then to the later 0.1-0.3 seconds. Seemingly small progress, Liu Yueying has condensed countless sweats. Now, she has finally met the requirements of the orc swordsman. In the blink of an eye, her knife has been drawn out of the sheath, splitting the air, and sheathed the knife at the same time. Zhang Ze was full of joy, and he looked at the orc sword hero next to him. This guy still has an ugly animal face, and there is no emotion in the animal pupils. It''s normal to think about it, after all, it''s just a monster in the Demon Realm, summoned by Zhang Ze, how could it have human emotions? Zhang Ze curled his lips and turned his head away from looking at the orc sword hero. "Teacher, I did it!" Liu Yueying stood respectfully in front of the orc sword hero, with a little pride on her face. The orc swordsman nodded slightly, and said: "Then proceed to the last link and defeat me!" After all, a steel knife appeared out of thin air in the hand of the orc swordsman. "I will use one knife to fight you first, and if you can defeat me, I will use two, and finally use five knives at the same time." "If you can still defeat me in the end, you can become a teacher." The orc swordsman raised his hand and said, "Come on." "drink!" Liu Yueying flashed in front of the orc swordsman, and the steel knife in her hand was unsheathed in lightning. Although she didn''t release the sky-slashing edge of the orc swordsman, the shadow of the sword was like light, and it still had a lot of momentum. when! The orc swordsman just waved the long knife casually, and directly knocked Liu Yueying''s knife away! "Uh... so fast!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. He just caught a little bit of the orc sword hero''s movement, and ordinary people couldn''t see the speed at all. Liu Yueying took two steps back, looked at her empty hands, and was stunned for a while. "There are too many distracting thoughts when you use the sword." The orc swordsman said slowly: "You should only have one goal in your heart, and that is to defeat your opponent. Don''t think about other things." He repositioned himself: "Come again." Liu Yueying took a deep breath, retrieved the steel knife, and charged at the orc sword hero again. This time, she improved, and it was only at the third move that the orc sword tycoon knocked her into the air. However, before she could be happy, the orc swordsman poured cold water on her. "I said, give up your original swordsmanship!" The orc swordsman pointed at Liu Yueying with the tip of the knife, and criticized: "When you used the knife just now, you still had the posture and movement of the rapier, and you must change it!" "Yes!" Liu Yueying gritted her teeth, picked up the steel knife again, and fought the orc swordsman again. Zhang Ze stood aside, watching Liu Yueying being knocked down frequently by the orc swordsman, and then she got up tenaciously to continue. His heart was filled with emotion: "This woman is too hardworking!" Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The sound of blades intersecting resounded in the air, and the two figures kept colliding and separating, colliding again, and separating again. "Hoo hoo..." Liu Yueying was breathing heavily, sweating profusely. She almost tried her best, but she still couldn''t defeat the orc swordsman who only used one knife. Moreover, judging by the understatement of the orc swordsman, it is obvious that even one-third of his strength has not been used. "The gap is so big!" Liu Yueying bit her lips tightly, "I must persevere and defeat him!" At this moment, she suddenly felt that everything around her became blurred, only the orc swordsman in front of her was particularly clear. She could even feel every breath and every muscle change of the orc swordsman! "Is this the result of getting rid of distracting thoughts?" Liu Yueying was stunned for a moment, but because of distraction, this feeling disappeared instantly. when! The long knife in his hand was blown away by the orc swordsman again. But Liu Yueying''s heart was full of joy, she finally found the feeling! When they fought again, the orc swordsman noticed that Liu Yueying''s state had changed, and her eyes were fixed on him, as if she wanted to see through everything! At the same time, her movements are more sensitive, even with a hint of forward-looking, she can roughly predict the direction of his blade. The two fought for more than ten rounds in a row, and finally, because Liu Yueying exhausted too much energy, they were defeated. However, the orc swordsman never had the chance to fly Liu Yueying''s knife. "You''ve made progress, very good!" The orc swordsman affirmed with a simple sentence, which made Liu Yueying excited inexplicably. In fact, the orc swordsman did not teach Liu Yueying any substantive moves, but more to help her lay a solid foundation and adjust her state of mind when fighting against the enemy. These two points are particularly important, far more practical than those fancy tricks. After mastering the trick, Liu Yueying''s progress became faster. Half an hour later, her steel knife overwhelmed the sword of the orc Jianhao, causing the orc Jianhao to use the second knife. Two hours later, Liu Yueying picked up a knife of the orc Jianhao, and at the same time forced the orc Jianhao back. The orc swordsman started using three knives. Four hours later, all three of the orc swordsman''s knives were picked up by Liu Yueying, and Liu Yueying''s knife rested on the neck of the orc swordsman. "You''re very good." The orc swordsman spread his hands and nodded approvingly: "Get ready, I''m going to use four knives." "Huhu...Okay..." Liu Yueying''s forehead was dripping with sweat, her face turned pale, and she could no longer hold the handle of the knife with her hands. The high-intensity fighting consumed a lot of her physical strength, and she couldn''t bear it any longer. "stop!" Zhang Ze had already noticed Liu Yueying''s situation and immediately yelled to stop. The orc swordsman immediately bowed back and bowed his head respectfully to Zhang Ze. "You did a good job, come back." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, he took the orc sword hero back into the summoning space. Liu Yueying''s body softened, and she knelt down on the ground. She looked up at Zhang Ze weakly, and said unwillingly, "Why stop? I''m going to defeat Teacher soon!" Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile and said, "You''ve done a good job, and you''ve reached your limit. If you know that haste makes waste, you should take a rest." Liu Yueying got up slowly, but in the end, because her body was completely exhausted and her legs were weak, she was about to fall down. Zhang Ze had quick hands and eyes, and reached out to help, but due to inertia, Liu Yueying fell directly into his arms. The expressions of both of them froze, and then neither of them moved, maintaining this posture all the time. Liu Yueying lay on Zhang Ze''s chest, and hearing his beating heart beat faster. And Zhang Ze was at a loss as to whether he should help Liu Yueying up or not. In the end, it was Liu Yueying who left Zhang Ze''s embrace by herself. She stroked her hair and said in a low voice, "Thank you for always being with me." "Hehe...we are friends, we should." Zhang Ze laughed dryly and said something unnutritious. After that, the two fell into an awkward silence. "It''s getting late, let''s go offline and rest..." Liu Yueying broke the silence again and suggested to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze naturally agreed, if he didn''t go offline, the sky would be bright, and he and his sister would meet at the entrance of Wang Yang''s company at 7 o''clock. Back at the altar, when she was about to go offline, Liu Yueying whispered to Zhang Ze: "Let''s continue tomorrow." "Well, continue." Zhang Ze nodded. With a flash of light and shadow, the two disappeared. Opening her eyes, Liu Yueying was standing in her own martial arts gym. It was getting bright outside, and it was already past four o''clock in the morning. Liu Yueying lowered her head and looked at a pitch-black iron knife in front of her, which she entrusted someone to make specially for it a while ago. The iron knife was not sharpened, and its shape and weight were almost exactly the same as the steel knife of the orc swordsman in Demon Realm. After a short rest, Liu Yueying picked up the iron knife and continued to practice. In the huge martial arts hall, she was alone, but she was not alone in her heart. At 7 o''clock in the morning, Wang Yang was waiting at the gate of Baishun Clothing Trading Company. Not long after, two taxis stopped at the door one after another, and brothers and sisters Lu Kai and Zhang Ze arrived one after another. A group of people changed to Wang Yang''s business van and headed for the beach. Wang Yang had already purchased a cruise ship ticket before, and more than 40 people from the company, including Zhang Ze and Lu Kai, went on a sea trip together. Zhang Feng joked in the car: "Brother Wang, you are so generous! You will spend a lot of money on this trip to sea, right?" Wang Yang proudly said: "Money is not a problem, as long as you can unite the centripetal force of employees, improve their sense of belonging to the company, and work hard, it will be worth it!" "Boss Wang is really generous!" Lu Kai was also very polite to Wang Yang, after all his sister worked in another company. Zhang Ze thought of something and asked, "Wang Yang, is it safe to go to sea this time? I heard from the news that someone found a monster in the seabed." "It''s okay!" Wang Yang didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Now, all the monsters in the magic cave all over the world are sleeping. Even if we kill them, they won''t respond. Don''t worry." Wang Yang was not worried, but Zhang Ze was not at ease. To be honest, he regretted taking his sister to play in the sea. However, when everyone arrived at the beach and boarded the cruise ship, seeing Zhang Feng''s happy face, Zhang Ze felt that the sea trip was worthwhile. "Let''s give my younger sister a coming-of-age commemoration." Zhang Ze thought to himself, he is now a Tier 1 Demon Realm powerhouse, and he is capable of protecting his younger sister even if he encounters danger. Wang Yang handed over the boat tickets to everyone, and then went back to his company''s employees to organize activities. Zhang Ze and others were free to move around on the boat. "Wow, brother, look! The sea is so vast and blue!" Zhang Feng was as excited as a child, running around on the deck. Zhang Ze was sitting on a sun chair wearing sunglasses and basking in the sun, seeing his sister happy, he was also happy. At this moment, a group of people came onto the deck, led by a tall black youth and a blond white youth. Next to them was a group of young men and women from the Great Xia Kingdom, who surrounded the two foreign youths like stars holding the moon. "Ah, sorry." Zhang Feng accidentally bumped into the white youth among them, and hurriedly apologized to the other party. "It''s okay, it''s okay." The white youth chuckled, but reached out to stop Zhang Feng. "Pretty girl, what''s your name?" Zhang Feng was a little scared, and turned around to leave, but the black youth blocked her way. "Don''t be afraid, we have no malicious intentions." The black youth grinned, showing his big white teeth, "We just want to be friends with you." Zhang Feng''s appearance is pure and lovely, far from being comparable to those with heavy make-up, these two foreigners have a wrong idea for her. Instead of helping Zhang Feng out of the siege, the young people from the Great Xia Kingdom spoke for foreign youths. "Hey, little girl, a foreign guest asks your name, why don''t you speak? Isn''t that rude?" "These two are foreign students from country m, Mr. Xiao En and Mr. Rick. They are the envoys of friendly exchanges between country m and our Great Xia country. Don''t neglect them! You can''t bear the responsibility for causing international disputes !" "That''s right, it won''t hurt you to say your name, so what are you doing?" Zhang Feng was so frightened by the aggressiveness of these people that his face turned pale. She wanted to escape, but a girl pushed her towards two foreign students! "Ah!" Zhang Feng screamed, and his wrist was grabbed by the white man Xiao En! In the distance, Zhang Ze, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing his sister being bullied, his eyes flickered coldly! Chapter 167： , You scumbags are not welcome here "Hey, pretty girl, I will be gentle with you." Sean smiled lewdly. He and Rick traveled across the ocean to study in the Great Xia Kingdom. They originally planned to learn about the culture of the Great Xia Kingdom, so that they could engage in related work after returning home. Unexpectedly, Dongshan College, where they were studying abroad, treated them very well. Not only are they several times superior to local students in daily life, but they also enjoy various privileges. The school even specially assigns them beautiful female students to accompany them! Accompanied here and there, and finally went to bed with her... There are also many students who surround them and flatter them, so that they are almost worshiped as gods. These two guys didn''t have this kind of treatment in country m, but Daxia country made them feel like a superior person. Therefore, they became more and more unscrupulous. Anyway, if something happened, the academy would help them deal with it. "Let me go!" Zhang Feng struggled, but her strength was not as strong as Xiao En''s. Moreover, these two gringos are still first-order demon powerhouses! Black Rick stretched out his evil hand to Zhang Feng from behind... At this moment, a fist suddenly hit Rick''s cheek! "what!" Startled, Rick hurriedly blocked, and with a bang, he was beaten back seven or eight steps! On the other side, Xiao En was also attacked. A volley of long legs forced him to let go of Zhang Feng''s wrist, and looked at the passerby in surprise. Everyone around was stunned. They saw a tall and thin young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes pulling Zhang Feng down behind him, staring at everyone coldly. "Are you so crazy? Dare to do anything to foreign guests? Do you want to get involved?" "Idiot, you disturbed the foreign guests and caused international disputes. Country M will turn around and sanction our Great Xia country. Can you bear the responsibility?" "Mr. Sean, Mr. Rick, are you okay? This is a mad dog, don''t be as knowledgeable as him!" Those young people from the Great Xia Kingdom immediately stood on the side of the foreigners, denouncing Zhang Ze again and again, as if Zhang Ze had hit their parents just now. Zhang Ze looked at these licking dogs with contempt. If it was in the war years, these guys would have to be traitors! Rick and Sean looked at each other, turned to look at Zhang Ze, and said angrily: "You bastard, why are you attacking us? Don''t you know that we are citizens of country m? We are protected by the laws of country m!" "Fuck you citizens of country m, this is the country of Great Xia!" Zhang Ze scolded unceremoniously: "Go back to your country! You scumbags are not welcome here!" "fk!" Rick was furious, he cursed, rushed up like a gust of wind, and punched Zhang Ze! Xiao En followed behind calmly, and the two were ready to attack Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze asked his sister to step aside, and he focused on his guard, ready to fight! "Sean! Rick! Teach him a lesson!" "Dare to offend the strong in the Demon Realm of country m, this kid is doomed!" "It''s better to be killed, just to give an explanation to country m, whoever made him offend foreign guests is causing trouble for the country!" Those licking dogs were sneering and sarcastic, wishing that Zhang Ze would be beaten to death by two foreigners! Zhang Ze looked carefully. This Rick was using a boxing attack. His lower body was flexible and his upper body was as stable as a rock. His two fists were like two cannons, bombarding Zhang Ze''s face non-stop. Sean on the other side seemed to have learned Taekwondo from the Yin-Yang Kingdom, and he was able to fight in a decent way. He turned his legs and attacked Zhang Ze in a tricky way, which made people dazzled. If it is an ordinary person, if they are besieged by two strong demons, they will definitely be outnumbered and defeated. But Zhang Ze is no ordinary person! He took a deep breath, the method of dragon''s breath was running rapidly, his figure flashed like lightning, and he avoided the attacks one by one. At the same time, the two hands drew yin and yang respectively, as if with magical power, entangled the limbs of the two, and finally borrowed their strength to strike, and with a bang, the attack of the two actually hit their own body! "Damn! Why are my legs bent?" "Ah! Sean why did you hit me?" The two foreigners, one black and one white, stepped back a few steps, looked at each other in surprise, and then looked at Zhang Ze together. "It''s you! What strange kung fu did you use just now?" "What the hell, he can control the direction of my attack!" In their impression, they only know Taekwondo from Yinyang Kingdom, Judo and Karate from Fusang Kingdom, boxing from Tai Kingdom, etc., but they don''t know what Rou Jinliu is at all. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, so he stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Now, I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my sister immediately, otherwise, I''ll throw you off the boat and let you swim back to Country M!" The two gringos were threatened by this, and they went crazy on the spot! "Yellow pig! I''m going to kill you!" "kill him!" The two attacked Zhang Ze again, and they always believed that Zhang Ze''s victory just now was a fluke. Two first-order Demon Realm powerhouses join forces, unless the opponent is a second-order or above Demon Realm powerhouse, otherwise they can''t beat them at all. A cold light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, this time he did not defend in place, but took the initiative to attack! The feet are like walking on Lingbo, and the body is like a rabbit and a horse! Sean and Rick only felt a figure flash in front of them, and they were punched **** the cheeks at the same time! The strength was so great that it directly sent the two of them flying from the deck, and fell straight into the sea! When Zhang Ze was standing on the spot with the afterimage, Sean and Rick had already plopped into the sea. The two struggled for a long time before climbing onto the boat from the sea. When they saw Zhang Ze again, their eyes changed. "He''s so powerful, he''s a monster!" "Are you also a demon powerhouse? What level are you? Dare you say your name!" Xiao En glared at Zhang Ze angrily, and shouted angrily. Zhang Ze looked contemptuous, and said indifferently: "Why don''t you dare? My name is Zhang Ze, a first-level demon powerhouse, and now I am a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School! If you want to seek revenge from me, you can always accompany me!" At this time, there were already many people watching around. Many Daxia people find these two domineering foreigners distasteful, and feel that those Daxia licking dogs are too disgusting, but no one wants to cause trouble, they just watch the excitement with cold eyes. Now, seeing Zhang Ze knocking the two **** into the sea, and hearing that Zhang Ze turned out to be a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School, he spit out the bad breath in his heart, and all of them immediately shouted. "Beautiful fight! These gringos are just bad!" "What the hell, they actually called us yellow pigs, I think they are white pigs and black ghosts!" "There are also those few licking dogs, it''s really embarrassing to us Daxia people. They like country m so much, so immigrate quickly! Daxia country doesn''t need unworthy descendants like you!" "Gringoes go back to their own country! Lick the dog and die!" Facing the righteous indignation of the crowd, the two gringos and the licking dogs had no choice but to leave the deck angrily. Xiao En pointed at Zhang Ze and viciously made a beheading gesture! Zhang Ze just looked at him coldly. If this guy dares to cause trouble again, it will not be as simple as throwing him into the sea! "Brother, why not, let''s go home." Zhang Feng was frightened, and seeing the fierce appearance of those foreigners, he felt frightened. Zhang Ze comforted: "It''s okay, with my brother here, no one dares to touch you!" "What happened just now? Why are there so many people?" Wang Yang squeezed in from the crowd with a curious expression on his face. "It''s okay." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "I beat two foreign dogs, and they ran away." "Foreign countries, dogs? Why are there dogs on the cruise ship?" Wang Yang scratched his head in doubt, "Forget it, don''t worry about it, let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." The itinerary of this cruise is to go around the Bohai Bay. It takes two days and one night in total. The whole itinerary is to play at sea, and the board and lodging are all on board. Wang Yang has a cheerful and outgoing personality and is very good at enlivening the atmosphere. He made the team building activities very lively, and there were bursts of laughter from time to time. Brothers and sisters Zhang Ze and Lu Kai also participated, the atmosphere was relaxed and harmonious, and the scene was full of joy. As night fell, everyone gathered on the deck to look at the stars. The night sky over the sea was so beautiful. Sean, Rick, and those licking dogs never appeared again, and they hid somewhere. After hearing what happened before, Lu Kai reminded Zhang Ze worriedly: "Brother, don''t be careless, those foreigners might come back to take revenge!" "I''m looking forward to them coming!" Zhang Ze sneered, "I''ll break the legs of the two of them, and let them go back to their own country to promote, and let everyone know that we Daxia people are not What a mess!" "I''m afraid that the bright arrow is easy to block and the dark arrow is hard to guard against!" Lu Kai sighed. He is older and has a deeper understanding of the darkness of society. I have also seen too many foreigners, even locals helping foreigners to oppress compatriots. Although Zhang Ze is a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School and has a certain status in society, but the atmosphere of worshiping foreign countries is too strong in China, and some powerful people are afraid of offending foreign powers and would rather sacrifice their compatriots to protect themselves, so he is so worried. Zhang Ze nodded. He has been a human being for two lifetimes, so he naturally understands the truth: "Brother Lu Kai, don''t worry, I know it well." A cold wind blew from the sea, and everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Zhang Ze shared a room with Lu Kai and Wang Yang, while Zhang Feng and Lu Panpan lived in a room with another girl. Wang Yang drank a lot of wine and quarreled with the staff for a long time. He went back and fell on the bed, snoring loudly after a while. Lu Kai didn''t care, and soon fell asleep, only Zhang Ze felt helpless, looked at the time, it was half an hour before eight o''clock, and he was going to enter the Demon Realm to meet Liu Yueying. At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly heard footsteps coming from the corridor. Zhang Ze frowned, his five senses are very sharp now, he felt that there were at least seven or eight people walking outside the corridor, and these people deliberately tiptoed, obviously not wanting others to hear. "The people on this floor are all employees of Wang Yang''s company. I remember that everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Where did these people come from?" Zhang Ze got up immediately, and he looked out through the peep mirror on the door, only to find that it was those licking dogs during the day! Although these seven or eight people were masked, Zhang Ze could still recognize them. They all had baseball bats and other weapons in their hands, and even table knives. They were sneaking around, obviously intending to do bad things. "Sister and Lu Panpan live in it..." Zhang Ze felt something was wrong, he opened the door, stood behind the group of people, and asked coldly, "What are you going to do?" The group of people were startled when they heard the voice, turned around and saw that it was Zhang Ze, several people looked at each other, and immediately four or five people rushed up! The other two people took the opportunity to rush into the corridor. It is common sense that ordinary people are no match for the powerful in the Demon Realm, but these people dare to fight Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze can see through their purpose at a glance. "You want to hold me back?" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, his figure flickered, and he walked like a dragon in this narrow corridor. Clap clap! Those guys felt a gust of wind blowing past them, and then they collapsed to the ground like mud. After Zhang Ze knocked these guys out, he immediately chased after the two guys in front without stopping. "These two people are not from Daxia!" Zhang Ze saw that they were tall and taller than Daxia people, and they ran as fast as the wind! "Damn it! It''s those two foreigners!" Zhang Ze opened his eyes angrily. He guessed right, these two people are white Sean and black Rick! They suffered from Zhang Ze''s losses during the day, and finally, under the pressure of the surrounding people, they hid in their rooms in desperation. But the seeds of hatred were planted in their hearts, and they vowed to kill Zhang Ze. However, they also knew that they were not Zhang Ze''s opponent, so they planned to attack Zhang Feng in order to blackmail Zhang Ze. Unexpectedly, the matter was revealed, and their actions were discovered by Zhang Ze. "Stop!" Zhang Ze yelled, exerting force on his feet, and chased after him fiercely. "Rick, you block him first! I''ll catch that girl!" Xiao En yelled at Rick, and then rushed to the room where Zhang Feng and Lu Panpan were resting He kicked the door down, scaring the girls inside to scream. Although Rick didn''t want to fight Zhang Ze, he had no other choice now, so he had to bite the bullet and go forward, hoping that Sean would move faster. Seeing his sister''s room being kicked out, Zhang Ze became angry immediately! "You guys are looking for death!" call! Zhang Ze rushed directly in front of Rick, and suddenly pushed out his palms! Rick only felt a gust of hurricane rushing towards him, and saw a strange pattern of yin and yang Pisces in his vision. He was so shocked that he thought he was hallucinating. Seeing Zhang Ze''s palms approaching him, Rick immediately raised his arms to block. The physique of the black man is much stronger than that of the Daxia people, and Rick often exercises in the gym. His two arms are put together, which is almost as thick as Zhang Feng''s waist! It''s like two closed doors, guarding Rick who is hiding behind. Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed coldly, and the strength of his palms increased by 30% again! Boom! Click! "what!" The palms were imprinted on Rick''s two arms fiercely, and the arms were interrupted immediately! Rick screamed and passed out. Zhang Ze passed Rick directly and rushed to the door of the room, only to find that he was still a step late. Xiao En held Zhang Feng and Lu Panpan under his arms one by one in each hand. He sneered and said, "Yellow pig, if you dare to come over, I will break their necks!" "Brother...help me...cough cough!" Zhang Feng was strangled by Xiao En''s arm and couldn''t breathe. Zhang Ze put down his hands and said coldly: "Let them go! I will spare you!" "Forgive me? Your sister is in my hands, how dare you talk to me like that!" Xiao En shouted with a crazy look on his face, "Get out of the way, I''m going to the deck! Let everyone watch you kneel in front of me and wag your tail ,Hahaha!" Chapter 168： , Mystery Card Zhang Ze looked calm. He looked at the situation of his sister and Lu Panpan, and estimated in his heart whether he could save them from Xiao En. "No, no matter how fast I move, it''s too late." After all, Sean is a strong man in the Demon Realm, much stronger than ordinary people. Not to mention breaking the necks of two girls, even the necks of tigers and lions can be easily broken! Zhang Ze shook his head slightly in his heart, he couldn''t risk the lives of his sister and Lu Panpan. "Get out of the way!" Sean let out a hysterical scream, and at the same time, his arms were exerting force. The faces of the two girls turned red immediately. They felt it was difficult to breathe, and their eyes were already dark. Zhang Ze took a step back to get out of the way. With a sneer on his face, Xiao En left the room with the two girls in his arms and walked to the deck. The movement in the corridor has already alarmed the people in the entire cabin, everyone opened the door one after another, and was surprised to find that the floor of the corridor was full of unconscious people. "younger sister!" When Lu Kai saw his sister being caught by Sean''s arms, he panicked. He rushed to save her, but was kicked by Sean! Zhang Ze helped Lu Kai up, and his gaze towards Xiao En became even colder, he was already intent on killing! Regardless of whether the other party is from country M, if he dares to touch his relatives and friends, he will never let it go! "Everyone on deck! Everyone on deck!" As Sean walked, he yelled all over the corridor. He used his ability as a strong man in the Demon Realm, and his voice was so penetrating that almost everyone on the cruise ship heard it. Some people didn''t know why, and driven by curiosity, they walked out of the room and came to the deck. It was getting dark at night, and the lights on the cruise ship were brightly lit, illuminating the deck brightly. A large group of people surrounded Zhang Ze and Xiao En. They had already figured out the ins and outs of the matter, and accused Sean loudly. "Foreign bastard! Let go of that girl!" "White pig! How dare you harm someone, **** it, is there anyone in charge?" "If I were a strong man in the Demon Realm, I would beat this **** to death! It''s a pity that I''m not..." Faced with the people around him shouting and scolding, Sean didn''t care at all. For him, even if he killed these two girls today, the biggest punishment would be to be sent back to his country. He slept with a dozen or so women in Daxia Guoguang, all of whom were beautiful female students, which was definitely enough for him. So now he has nothing to fear, he must humiliate Zhang Ze here! "You! Yellow pig, kneel down in front of me, otherwise, you will never see your sister again!" Sean ordered Zhang Ze loudly, and at the same time, made a threatening gesture. Everyone looked at Zhang Ze, not knowing what he should do. Zhang Ze stepped forward slowly, hid in the palm of his cuff, and pulled out a table knife. This is what he took from those licking dogs before. "Don''t hurt them." Zhang Ze deliberately guarded against a low profile, just to prepare for a sneak attack on Xiao En! "stop!" Suddenly, Sean shouted: "Hold me your hand, let me see your hand!" Zhang Ze paused, then raised his hand calmly, and the table knife fell into his clothes along the sleeve. "This guy is really alert!" With a mutter in his heart, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought about other countermeasures. "Very good, come here! Kneel down for me!" Xiao En laughed triumphantly, as if seeing Zhang Ze kneeling in front of him and bowing his head in repentance, his face was ashamed. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the sea! Boom! A black shadow fell heavily on the deck of the cruise ship, and two deep pits were stepped on the hard deck! The ten-ton cruise ship shook slightly! Everyone looked at it in astonishment, and when they saw the black shadow clearly, everyone''s backs shivered! It''s a demon monster! Coincidentally, this devil''s lair monster fell behind Xiao En! "Giggle...hehe...hahaha!" This devil''s cave monster was about five meters tall, with bulging muscles. On its huge head, three vertical pupils spun around, and finally locked on Xiao En''s face. Xiao En''s smile froze on his face, and his wide eyes were full of fear! "A mid-level demon cave monster..." When he passed the Demon Realm Powerhouse Examination in Country M, he got the Demon Cave Monster Illustration, and knew that this kind of devil monster with a height of about five meters and a strong body belongs to the middle-level range. Otherwise it''s best to run away. "escape" This word appeared in Xiao En''s mind. The next moment, he left Zhang Feng and Lu Panpan and rushed directly to the side of the ship. He wanted to jump into the sea to escape. On the contrary, Zhang Ze rushed to the monster in the magic cave, he wanted to save his sister and Lu Panpan. "Ha! The yellow-skinned pig is dead! That''s a middle-rank monster!" Xiao En was overjoyed that it was just right for Zhang Ze to die, and he could take the opportunity to escape. However, what Xiao En never expected was that the monsters in the Devil''s Nest were more interested in him. Just when he jumped up towards the sea, he was horrified to find that a huge claw appeared in front of him! The devil''s lair monster came first, flashed in front of him in an instant, and slapped him from the air with one paw! Snapped! The huge force smashed all the bones in Xiao En''s body at once! He was slammed on the deck like a piece of rotten meat, and the huge momentum directly made him penetrate the deck and fall into the corridor on the lower floor. With a bang, Sean fell heavily on the corridor floor, bleeding from his orifices, and he was killed on the spot. On the side, Rick, who just got up, was already trembling with fright. Sean died so badly, his limbs and torso had turned into twisted shapes, blood and flesh splashed all over the corridor! Before Rick recovered from his panic, he saw a round head protruding from the big hole above his head, with three vertical eyes staring at Xiao En''s body, and one paw lifted Xiao En''s body and sent it into the monster''s lair. In the mouth, there was a crisp sound, and the skull was easily crushed! Rick was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe, and a large puddle of yellow liquid flowed out from his lower body. I don''t know if the Devil''s Cave monster didn''t find Rick, or it was not interested in this black skin ghost. After eating Xiao En''s brain, it took the head out directly. On the deck, people screamed in terror and fled in all directions. They were already in a panic, but in this vast sea, where else could they escape to other than this ship? Zhang Ze picked up Zhang Feng and Lu Panpan, and sent them to Wang Yang and Lu Kai in two steps in three steps. "Help me take care of my sister! I''m going to deal with the monsters in the Devil''s Nest!" Lu Kai looked worried: "Brother, be careful!" He was well aware of the horror of the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, and his former companion died tragically at the hands of the Monsters in the Devil''s Nest, so he was even more worried. Wang Yang was almost crying in fright, he was full of regret, why did he have to come to sea for team building? This is great, there is nowhere to escape if you want to, he and all the employees of the company must die here! After receiving the report, the captain of the cruise ship immediately requested assistance from the maritime command center, but he knew in his heart that under the attack of the monsters in the Devil''s Cave, they would not be able to survive the arrival of rescue. Boom! The devil''s cave monster knocked over the hatch of the cruise ship, and the people hiding inside screamed and ran away. "Hey ha ha ha! Hehehe!" The devil''s lair monster let out a horrifying and piercing laugh, and stretched out its hand to grab the crowd! "Bastard! Go away!" Zhang Ze was born out of nowhere, he flew up, kicked the devil''s cave monster **** the back, and kicked it into a somersault! "I didn''t expect to meet a mid-level demon cave monster." Zhang Ze looked dignified, but not panicked. If it was a year ago, he had only one choice and that was to escape, but now, he is no longer what he used to be! "Destroy you!" Zhang Ze leaped into the air, clasped his hands together, and smashed **** the head of the devil''s cave monster! Boom! Huge pressure fell heavily on the monster''s head, it screamed strangely, and grabbed Zhang Ze fiercely with its two claws, but Zhang Ze had already dodged and let it grab all of it. Hiss... the method of dragon''s breath! Zhang Ze''s body turned into a stream of light, which flashed under the monster''s claws in an instant. At the same time, the weight of the cells in the whole body was raised to the limit, and the fists and feet turned into a phantom, covering the monsters in the devil''s den! Clap clap! Punch! Uppercut! Sweep legs! Fly kick! Zhang Ze moved as fast as lightning, one move after another, almost without any pause! The monster in the devil''s lair had no power to fight back, so he could only be beaten passively! If this is an electronic fighting game, Zhang Ze''s combo just now will definitely be able to hit more than 50 combos! "This is a mid-level devil''s lair monster. You must not give it any chance to breathe. You must kill it in one go!" Zhang Ze''s eyes shot brightly, after finishing this set of combos, the Soft Strength Technique was launched! "Block its acupuncture points! Break its joints!" During the year of study and special training at the Tsing Da Martial Arts School, Zhang Ze not only soaked in the pool to practice pushing the ball every day, he also learned a lot of theoretical knowledge and other exercises from Gu Tianyang. For example, the body structure of the devil''s cave monster is actually very similar to that of a human being. It also has organs such as the brain and heart, as well as joint acupoints and so on. It is also very strange to say that many experts doubt whether the monsters in the Devil''s Nest are mutated from humans? But because there is no substantive evidence, this has always been a hypothesis. However, Gu Tianyang based on these materials, combined with the knowledge about human acupoints and joints in the ancient books of the Great Xia Kingdom, developed an attack technique specifically targeting acupoints and joints, thus creating a new school of exercises. Gu Tianyang named it: "Duanmailiu". Zhang Ze and others learned a lot of knowledge and skills about breaking the veins from Gu Tianyang, and then applied them to their own cultivation, and the results were very good. Now, Zhang Ze is using "Broken Pulse Flow" to launch a fierce attack on the monsters in the Demon Cave! The demon cave monster struggled desperately, but its acupuncture points were all sealed by Zhang Ze, and it almost lost its ability to move, except for its right arm which could still move. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze even broke the monster''s last hope. He directly broke the elbow joint of the monster''s right arm! Click! There was a crisp sound, and the joint bones were shattered! "call" Zhang Ze finally stopped, exhaled a breath of white air slowly, and the dragon''s breath method performed the final operation. At this time, the demon cave monster was already lying on the ground unable to move, only the head was raised slightly, and the three vertical pupils were staring at Zhang Ze, screaming meaninglessly. "ended." Zhang Ze walked slowly in front of the demon cave monster, stepped on its head with one foot, and clenched his fist tightly with the other hand. "break!" The fist is like a shooting star, and its strength is astonishing! There was a muffled bang! Zhang Ze punched directly through the temple of the monster in the devil''s cave. The tens of thousands of pounds of fist force had already turned the monster''s brain into a paste, and blood slowly flowed out from the monster''s mouth, nose and ears. It twitched a few times on the ground, and gradually lost its life. Seeing that the monster in the devil''s cave was dead, Zhang Ze let out a sigh of relief, his legs softened, and he sat directly on the monster in the devil''s cave. He almost released all the strength in his body just now, without any reservation. Just kidding, this is a mid-level devil''s lair monster, once it is given a chance to turn around, the one lying here dead is Zhang Ze. "what is this?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze found that there was a red light flashing faintly under the chest of the monster in the Demon Cave! He reached out and touched it, and found that the red light seemed to be under the skin, as long as the skin was scratched, he should be able to see that thing. Pulling out the previous table knife, Zhang Ze raised the knife and dropped it, directly piercing the skin of the monster in the Demon Cave, and a card glowing red appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "Card? There is such a thing on the monster of the devil''s lair?" Zhang Ze was surprised and surprised at the same time. He never knew that there was something in the body of the monster in the magic cave. This feeling is like killing monsters and exploding things in the game. Zhang Ze wiped off the blood on the card and examined it carefully. The card has a gray metallic luster and is made of an unknown material. It is almost weightless and has a thickness of no more than 1 cm. A large letter "c" is engraved on the front and back... "What does the letter c stand for?" Zhang Ze was very puzzled. He was thinking, do all the monsters in the magic cave have this kind of card in their bodies after death? The people around found that the monster in the Demon Cave had been killed by Zhang Ze, and they all came out of their hiding places. When looking at the huge, frightening corpse on the ground, everyone''s face turned pale, and their hearts were full of fear. "It''s okay, it has been killed by me." Seeing Lu Kai, Wang Yang and others standing in the distance and not daring to approach, Zhang Ze smiled and waved to them. "That monster is really dead! Did this hero kill it?" "It''s still fake? I just videotaped the whole process, and it was a blast! It''s even better than a martial arts movie!" "Haha! Our Great Xia people are the best, and those two foreigners are no match for the monsters in the Devil''s Cave!" "That is, if I want to be a licking dog for this hero, I am willing!" "Me too! Hero, you are awesome!" "Thank you for saving our lives! Great Xia hero!" The people around gradually came out of fear. They were full of reverence and gratitude to Zhang Ze, and thanked him one after another. Rick was carried out by his licking dogs, and seeing Zhang Ze sitting on the corpse of the monster in the magic cave, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. He knew very well in his heart that the powerhouses of the first-level demon domain were no match for the monsters of the middle-level demon cave. Sean is a typical example, with little to no effort to fight back. But he remembered that Zhang Ze said that he was also a first-level Demon Realm powerhouse, so why could he defeat the mid-level Demon Nest monsters? Could it be that the review criteria for the strong in the Demon Realm of the Great Xia Kingdom are different from those of the M Country? Is it more demanding than country m? He was completely confused. In fact, Zhang Ze''s current strength has reached the peak of the second-tier demon powerhouse, and he is only one step away from entering the third-tier. But he wasn''t very interested in the audition exams for the powerful in the Demon Realm, he just went with the big guys to take the exam and get a certificate for show. "Om..." An ocean research ship slowly approached the cruise ship, and it was the rescue team! Zhang Ze looked over to the research ship, and he saw a familiar figure. Chapter 169： , this is not a good thing "Yo! It''s you, Ozawa!" Standing at the bow of the boat, Xiang Xiaoqin saw Zhang Ze at a glance, her phoenix eyes bent into crescents, and she waved to him with a smile. Zhang Ze was quite surprised, why did Xiang Xiaoqin appear on the ocean research ship? Isn''t this guy from the National Security Agency? Could it be that he was transferred to work in the Ocean Bureau? When the distance between the two ships was still seven or eight meters, Xiang Xiaoqin jumped and landed lightly on the deck of the cruise ship. "A mid-level devil''s den monster!" She glanced at the monster''s body, turned to look at Zhang Ze, and said, "You killed it, right? Well done!" Zhang Ze shrugged and said casually, "Barely." Xiang Xiaoqin patted Zhang Ze''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t be humble with me, Qing University martial arts student." More staff began to board the cruise ship one after another to clean up the corpses of the monsters in the magic cave, and at the same time evacuate the tourists on the cruise ship to the ocean research ship. In addition to those who had already died, all the wounded were treated, and after landing, they will be sent to the hospital and continue to receive medical observation. Seeing that Zhang Feng and Lu Panpan were fine, Zhang Ze felt relieved. Wang Yang is not here temporarily because he wants to appease the company''s employees, and only Lu Kai is left by Lu Panpan''s side. Many people were talking with their family members on their mobile phones, and there were choked up cries from time to time. The rest of their lives made them understand the preciousness of life even more. "Report to the section chief. A total of 19 people were killed in this accident, including a student from country m." Xiang Xiaoqin frowned after hearing the report from his subordinates. "It''s unlucky that a foreigner died, and the Foreign Affairs Bureau is coming to find fault again!" Recently, the demon cave monsters have fallen into a deep sleep, the crisis has subsided, the global situation has become better and better, and the demand for demon powerhouses has become smaller and smaller. As a result, fewer countries applied to country m for assistance from powerful demonic powers. Therefore, country m could no longer take advantage of other countries and lost a large amount of income. However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. The international influence of country m is still very important. It has a lot of titles, such as economic power, military power, and demon power. No one dares to underestimate it, let alone offend it casually. Therefore, the matter of students from country m is very difficult, and they may be sued by country m. After all, people died on the territory of the Great Xia Kingdom, so you have to be responsible... Some people say it''s unfair, sorry, the world is unfair! If you want fairness, speak with strength! Zhang Ze walked to Xiang Xiaoqin''s side, and asked in a deep voice, "Is the monster in the devil''s cave about to wake up?" Xiang Xiaoqin was silent for a moment, and finally said: "The results of our detection indicate that there is a possibility in this regard, but it is not yet completely certain." "Actually, we can''t do anything now but wait." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed: "I hate this feeling, like waiting to die!" Zhang Ze can actually understand Xiang Xiaoqin''s mood. Human beings know very little about monsters in the Demon Cave, and are completely passive. Knowing that the monsters in the Devil''s Lair will definitely make a comeback, but have no way to prepare for it, so they can only fight fires everywhere. This feeling is really bad. "By the way, did you find the card after you killed the monsters in the Devil''s Nest?" Xiang Xiaoqin spoke suddenly, she blinked at Zhang Ze, and said with a smile, "Don''t lie to me." Zhang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "I found out, what''s the matter? I still have to hand it in?" "Of course! Anything found on the territory of the Great Xia Kingdom belongs to the country!" Xiang Xiaoqin deliberately put on a straight face, and educated: "As a citizen of the Great Xia Kingdom, don''t you know?" After finishing speaking, she spread her hand to Zhang Ze: "Bring it." "Hmph." Zhang Ze curled his lips, reluctantly handed the card to Xiang Xiaoqin, and said angrily, "Should you give me another pennant and a bonus of 500 yuan?" "Banner? Bonus? What do you mean?" Xiang Xiaoqin looked confused, she didn''t know that this was a meme on earth. Zhang Ze waved his hand: "Nothing." "C-level card...garbage!" Xiang Xiaoqin glanced at the card, then stuffed it back into Zhang Ze''s hand, and said with disgust: "I thought this middle-level demon cave monster would produce cards above A-level, so disappointed ! Keep it to yourself. Zhang Ze asked curiously: "What is the use of this card? What does the C-level represent?" Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t answer the question directly, but said: "Do you still remember when you and Zheng Hao were fighting more than a year ago, that guy drank a bottle of weird potion, and his strength instantly became stronger?" "Remember, you told me that this bottle of potion came from the Demon Realm...could it be..." Zhang Ze''s heart moved, and he said in surprise: "Can this card change things in the Demon Realm into the real world?" Xiang Xiaoqin nodded, and said slowly: "That''s right, it''s called [Realization Card], you can check its attributes in Demon Realm." "The [Realization Card] is the same as other equipment and props. It is divided into seven grades according to quality: d, c, b, a, s, ss, and sss. Using it can realize the equipment or items of the corresponding quality level into reality. world come." "The potion used by Zheng Hao, and my weapon [Dragon Spear], that''s how they came into this world." Xiang Xiaoqin stretched out her hand, and Zhang Ze saw a white light flash in her hand, and a majestic silver spear appeared in her hand out of thin air! Zhang Ze saw it with his own eyes, Xiang Xiaoqin used this long spear to kill monsters in the Demon Cave in one fell swoop, the power is amazing. "If we have the weapons in the Demon Realm, it will be easier for us to deal with monsters in the Demon Cave. This is a good thing!" Zhang Ze was a little excited. He thought of his enhanced version of the SS-level weapon [Blood Fiend Long Bow]. If it can also be realized in the real world, with its powerful attack power, wouldn''t it be like playing against monsters in the Demon Cave? Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression was serious, she shook her head and said, "This is not a good thing!" "You have to know that there are many villains in our world. Once these cards fall into their hands and are used to kill people and set fires, do you still think it''s a good thing?" "Also, the appearance of the card also shows a problem..." Xiang Xiaoqin took a deep breath, and said in a difficult tone: "Our world is becoming more and more closely connected with the Demon World, maybe one day, The two worlds will merge and overlap!" "At that time, the monsters in the Demon Realm will come to our world and wreak havoc with the monsters in the Demon Cave. Do you think this is a good thing?" Zhang Ze was startled when he heard the words, he was silent for a moment, and said: "This is really bad, but if the two worlds really merge, we can''t change it." Xiang Xiaoqin looked up at the night sky, nodded slightly and said: "You are right, we can''t change anything, we can only accept and adapt. If we can''t adapt, then we can only die!" For a while, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. "Ha! How can I say such negative words to you? Isn''t this a blow to the enthusiasm of the younger generation? I''m really sorry!" Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly laughed, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said: "All this is just speculation , No one knows what the future will look like, so don''t think about it so much, just add trouble to yourself." "What about you, go to school hard, practice your skills hard, and work under my subordinates after graduation. How to contribute to the country is what you should think about. Don''t worry about the rest." Zhang Ze nodded. He knew that Xiang Xiaoqin was joking and joking on the surface, but in fact the pressure on her shoulders was huge. "What are your plans for the holiday you''ve been looking forward to so much?" Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette, exhaled a smoke ring, and asked leisurely. After waving away the smoke around him, Zhang Ze said, "A new type of artificial kidney is on the market. I want to take my sister for an artificial kidney transplant to relieve her pain." Xiang Xiaoqin raised her eyebrows and said, "You said it earlier, I''ll introduce you to a few surgeons with good medical skills, and guarantee to leave your sister with the smallest incision. Girls are very concerned about scars. " "Thank you. We have been cooperating with an attending physician surnamed Yang from the First People''s Hospital of Tianfeng City. He was the one who operated on my sister at the beginning, and I don''t want to replace him." "Well, is there a problem with money?" Xiang Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Ze and said generously: "Although I am not a rich person, I have accumulated hundreds of thousands of dollars from working in the National Security Bureau in the past few years. I say." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I can solve the money problem myself, thank you, Section Chief Xiang." "I said, call me by my name." Xiang Xiaoqin waved his hand, threw away the cigarette in his hand, and said, "Maybe when I won''t be the section chief..." Afterwards, she waved goodbye to Zhang Ze and disappeared into the crowd. Three hours later, the ocean research ship brought the survivors on the cruise ship ashore. After making notes with the police, everyone left. After Wang Yang sent Lu Kai, Zhang Ze and others back to Tianfeng City, he hurried back to the beach to deal with the employees of the resettlement company. When Zhang Ze brought Zhang Feng back home, it was already around one o''clock in the morning. Zhang Feng was greatly frightened, and kept having nightmares when she fell asleep. Zhang Ze had no choice but to stay by her side, and only tiptoed back to his room after she had completely slept soundly. "Oops, it''s already three o''clock in the morning!" Zhang Ze checked the time and hurried into the Demon Realm, he didn''t know if Liu Yueying was still waiting for him. "Seven hours late...will she be angry?" Feeling a little apprehensive, Zhang Ze appeared on the demon altar, and he immediately searched around, only to find that Liu Yueying was standing silently not far away, apparently still waiting for him. Zhang Ze was both touched and guilty, and hurried over: "Yueying! I''m sorry, I''m late for something." Liu Yueying turned her head to look at him, smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay." She didn''t get angry after being bullied for seven hours. Is Liu Yueying''s temper so good? Zhang Ze was a little surprised, didn''t he say that girls hate late boys the most? In fact, he didn''t know that for a girl, as long as she likes someone, no matter how long she waits, she is willing. "Let''s hurry up and keep practicing." The two came to the old place, and Zhang Ze summoned the orc swordsman to continue the previous training. "Teacher! Please use the five knives directly!" Liu Yueying bowed deeply to the orc swordsman, and said, "I think I can defeat you!" The orc swordsman remained expressionless, nodded slightly and said, "As you wish." Five steel knives appeared at the waist of the orc swordsman at the same time. He opened his posture, his eyes flashed fiercely, and said, "This time, I will use all my strength, so be careful!" "Yes!" Liu Yueying also held the single saber in her hand, with a focused expression, like a hunting cheetah! brush! The two figures disappeared in place at the same time, and the next moment, their steel knives collided together! Sparks burst out, murderous wanton! Xiang Xiaoqin got off the ocean research ship and was going to rest on land for a while. After staying at sea for a long time, the salty smell of seawater is in his mouth and nose every day, even the hard-working Xiang Xiaoqin can''t bear it. "Xu Lu! I want to eat barbecue!" As soon as she saw Xu Lu who was driving to pick her up, Xiang Xiaoqin yelled, eating fish every day, she felt like she was going to become a fish. "Uh... Section Chief, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat barbecue today." Xu Lu smiled awkwardly, and said, "Professor Ouyang let us go, they have successfully restored the data in the phone." Xiang Xiaoqin was taken aback for a moment, and excitedly said: "Really? Come on, let''s go there now!" Xu Lu froze for a moment, then said: "Section Chief, it''s already late at night, why don''t you take a rest first? We can go tomorrow..." Xiang Xiaoqin waved her hands again and again, and said eagerly: "I can''t wait, let''s go now, I can sleep on the way." Afterwards, she jumped into Xu Lu''s jeep, Xu Lu kicked the accelerator, and the car drove into the distance in the deep night. At eight o''clock the next morning, Xu Lu''s car finally entered Tianjing City and slowly stopped at the gate of the National Security Bureau building. Xu Lu patted Xiang Xiaoqin, who was sleeping in the co-pilot seat, and said softly, "Section Chief, wake up, we are here." "Um." Xiang Xiaoqin rubbed her eyes, stretched herself , then jumped out of the car and strode into the National Security Bureau building. Arriving at the scientific research center on the third floor, Xiang Xiaoqin went straight to Professor Ouyang''s exclusive laboratory, where Professor Ouyang was waiting for her. "Professor, I''m here, where is the data in the phone?" As soon as Xiang Xiaoqin entered the laboratory, she asked Professor Ouyang for the data. "You girl, you don''t know how to say thank you, you came up and asked for something! You have the same temper as that old guy in the east!" Professor Ouyang said angrily, and handed a document to Xiang Xiaoqin at the same time. "I recovered 80% of the data in the phone, and the remaining 20% ??can no longer be recovered. You can check it based on this information, and maybe you can gain something." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded, and impatiently flipped through the document. The file lists the names and phone numbers of the phone contacts line by line. Xiang Xiaoqin took a look and found that the owner of the phone is very vigilant, and all the contacts use code names instead of real names. Although it is impossible to find any clues from these code names, mobile phone numbers cannot be faked. "Xu Lu! Immediately hand over the phone numbers on this document to the Communications Bureau, and ask them to check the real names, addresses, and other information of the users of these phone numbers. Hurry up!" Xiang Xiaoqin handed the information to Xu Lu who just ran upstairs. She had been waiting for this information for a full year, and now that the results finally came out, her heart was full of urgency. This is not only because she can track down the Suguang Organization, but also because it is related to the future of the National Security Agency. Xu Lu turned around and ran after getting the information, Xiang Xiaoqin paced back and forth in the corridor, she was restless, afraid that her hope would be lost again. About half an hour later, Xu Lu ran back excitedly, and shouted from a distance: "Section Chief, we found him!" Chapter 170： , I waited for 1 day, for a long time! Xiang Xiaoqin was overjoyed, she snatched the document from Xu Lu''s hand, and read it as fast as she could. "Yang Nuo, male, 36 years old, attending surgeon of the First People''s Hospital of Tianfeng City..." Xu Lu interjected from the side: "This is checked out from the suspicious list, only he is the most suspected!" "Also, look at this..." Xu Lu pointed to Yang Nuo''s photo on the information, and said, "His right ear is wearing a purple earring, which is exactly the same as the Shuguang boss my brother risked his life to take!" Having said that, Xu Lu''s expression darkened slightly, he thought of his brother who died tragically. Xu Lu''s older brother, Xu Hao, is an undercover agent who was inserted into the Shuguang Organization by the National Security Bureau. However, because Xu Hao''s strength is not strong enough, he can only become an ordinary member and cannot enter the core circle of Shuguang. After three years of wandering around, he only became the subordinate of the core staff of Quiet Death. By chance, Xu Hao overheard a conversation between Quiet Death and the top leader of the organization, Glimmer of Light, and learned an amazing secret. A high-level executive in the Great Xia Kingdom has contact with Shuguang! It was a bolt from the blue! Xu Hao immediately reported the information to his supervisor, Xiang Xiaoqin. Xiang Xiaoqin instructed him to continue to inquire about the news, not to startle the snake. But the situation changed, and a glimmer of light suddenly decided to meet with the high-ranking member of the Great Xia Kingdom in the real world. In order to protect the safety of the leader, eight people including Xu Hao were arranged around the meeting place, and they would take action in time if something happened. Xu Hao had no time to contact Xiang Xiaoqin, so he had to go alone. Afterwards, he saw the high-ranking member of the Great Xia Kingdom and a ray of dawn at the agreed place. Xu Hao was shocked to find that the high-ranking member of the Great Xia Kingdom was actually Su Yuewen! Su Yuewen, dressed in a suit, came to meet with three of his subordinates. In contrast, A Glimpse of Dawn is more cautious. He wears a mask on his face and his voice has been processed so that his true face cannot be discerned. Xu Hao keenly felt that there must be some major conspiracy in this meeting, so he risked being discovered, sneaked into the meeting place, and secretly recorded a video. However, due to the angle and other reasons, the content of the video is only two people standing face to face and exchanging some things at the same time, without any substantive content and evidence. Xu Hao wanted to continue recording videos and collect more evidence, but was discovered by a glimmer of light... Before he died, Xu Hao sent the video to Xiang Xiaoqin. After Xiang Xiaoqin received it, he immediately led people to rescue him. But in the end it was still a step too late. Xu Hao had already been brutally killed, and his body was not complete. This video became the last thing Xu Hao left for this world. Since then, the National Security Bureau has conducted research and investigation on Xu Hao''s video, but unfortunately the content is too small, and the result is clueless. At that time, Xiang Xiaoqin proposed to arrest Su Yuewen, but Dongfang Dekang vetoed it. He believed that the evidence was not enough to bring Su Yuewen to justice, and he would scare the snake away. "There are bigger forces behind Su Yuewen, we can''t act rashly..." Dongfang Dekang hinted at it, although he didn''t say it clearly, but Xiang Xiaoqin knew very well that the greater power was actually the Chen family. "Arrange Xu Hao''s funeral according to the highest treatment in the Great Xia Kingdom. His dedication is admirable!" When the death notice was delivered to Xu Hao''s home, Xu Lu, who was about to graduate from university, immediately decided to join the National Security Bureau to avenge her brother! In the third month after Xu Hao''s death, the assassination of the leader that shocked the whole country happened! Although the danger was saved in the end, many high-level officials of the Great Xia Kingdom died, which had a serious impact on the political arena of the Great Xia Kingdom. Since then, the Great Xia Kingdom has begun to encircle and suppress the Shuguang Organization... Withdrawing her thoughts, Xu Lu murmured silently in her heart: "Brother, we are about to catch him! You have a spirit in the sky, bless us!" "...You are right, he should be the leader of Shuguang!" Xiang Xiaoqin also took a deep breath, Daxiaguo''s mobile phone numbers are all verified by real names, and generally there is no error, and this person can be sure to be Yang Nuo. "Wait a minute... Tianfeng City First People''s Hospital... the attending physician surnamed Yang... terrible!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s face changed drastically, and she suddenly remembered that Zhang Ze had told her that the doctor who performed Zhang Feng''s surgery was named Yang. skillful? "Xu Lu! Let''s go to Tianfeng City right away!" Xiang Xiaoqin turned around and ran away, Xu Lu behind her looked surprised: "Section Chief, why are you going to Tianfeng City?" "Save people!" At the same time, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng had just knocked on Yang Nuo''s office. "Doctor Yang, I made an appointment with you yesterday to perform surgery on my sister." Zhang Ze smiled and said to Yang Nuo: "Thank you for helping me order a new artificial kidney. My sister''s operation will trouble you." Yang Nuo took off his glasses, and there was a hint of danger in his deep eyes. He smiled kindly and said, "Why is it troublesome? I''m a doctor. Isn''t it the right thing to do? Hehehe." Turning his head, Yang Nuo said to an assistant doctor wearing a white coat, mask and sunglasses next to him, "Xiao Zheng, tell the operating room to prepare the artificial kidney, and I will operate on the patient." "Yes." The assistant physician named Xiao Zheng nodded and walked out of the office. When passing by Zhang Ze, his body paused, but he walked out quickly. Looking at Xiao Zheng''s back, Zhang Ze felt familiar, but in the end he still had no clue. "Xiao Zhang, you go and pay the fee first. I''ll take your sister to the operating room." Yang Nuo stood up and said lightly: "I have done many organ transplant operations, and there will be no problems. You can rest assured. A few In an hour, you will be able to meet your sister." "Thank you, Dr. Yang." Zhang Ze thanked Yang Nuo, gave some advice to his younger sister Zhang Feng, and left the office to go to the payment office. On the highway leading to Tianfeng City, Xu Lu drove a jeep at a speed of 230 kilometers per hour. Because the speed is too fast, the car is almost floating! However, Xiang Xiaoqin was still urging Xu Lu to drive faster. "Section Chief, this is the fastest speed!" Xu Lu''s face turned pale. It was the first time he drove such a fast car. It was so exciting! "It''s about the lives of Zhang Ze''s brothers and sisters, we can''t delay for a moment!" Xiang Xiaoqin looked serious. That is the leader of Shuguang! A ray of dawn of terrifying strength! One person once wiped out the existence of a 100-member special team! Even Xiang Xiaoqin herself didn''t dare to say that she could defeat the glimmer of dawn. Although Zhang Ze''s strength has also increased, he is far from being the opponent of Xiaoguang! "The helicopter crashed last time, otherwise it would be faster to take a helicopter!" Xu Lu was speechless: "The director is too frugal. I applied to buy a new helicopter, but he didn''t approve it!" "The director is notoriously an iron cock. The National Security Bureau hasn''t raised your salary for ten years, and they can still buy you a helicopter? Dreaming!" Xiang Xiaoqin also complained about this. "I don''t understand. Why didn''t we notify Tianfeng City and organize people to arrest them? We ran all the way, is there still time?" Xu Lu was very puzzled. Xiang Xiaoqin shook his head and said, "That''s not an ordinary criminal. Don''t say that the entire police station in Tianfeng City is mobilized, even if the border guards are transferred there, it''s useless, and it''s easy to scare the snake." "If Yang Nuo is allowed to escape, all our previous efforts will be wasted!" Xu Lu thought for a while, and said, "Then, why don''t you send a message to Zhang Ze, telling him not to go to Yang Nuo for surgery on his sister?" "You think I didn''t send a message? The **** communication signal is up and down, and I don''t know if he has received the message I sent... I can only resign myself to fate." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed helplessly. Yang Nuo brought Zhang Feng to the operating room, Zhang Feng changed his clothes and lay down on the operating table, Yang Nuo comforted him thoughtfully: "Don''t be afraid, relax as usual, don''t be nervous." Zhang Feng took a deep breath, trying to calm down his nervous emotions, but the effect was not very good. To be honest, she was terrified. Dr. Yang''s medical skills are very good, but surgery is surgery after all, and there must be risks, and she is an organ transplant, so the risk is even greater. But it didn''t work if she didn''t change it, which really distressed her. "I hope this is the last time!" she murmured to herself. Yang Nuo had already changed into the surgical gown, and brought the rest of the doctors to Zhang Feng. His face was almost covered by the mask, only two eyes were exposed, and his hands were wearing rubber gloves. He looked at the monitoring monitor next to him. equipment, he said to Zhang Feng in a soft tone: "You are too nervous, your heartbeat and blood pressure are a little high." "Um, I''m still a little scared..." Zhang Feng was a little embarrassed, fear is not so easy to overcome. Yang Nuo thought for a while and asked, "Then let''s have a chat first. After you relax, we''re doing surgery." "Okay." Zhang Feng smiled and said, "Doctor Yang, I am eighteen years old and an adult." "Well, I have seen your case, congratulations on your adulthood." While checking the status of the data, Yang Nuo said casually: "Then you should be able to enter the Demon Realm, right? I heard that the Demon Realm is not normal now, and it seems that you can''t awaken your talent skills." Zhang Feng immediately became interested, and the conversation started: "Yeah, what a disappointment! I also want to see what talent skills I will awaken!" "Hehe, in fact, most people''s awakened talent skills are below B level, or even C level and D level. Those who can awaken people above A level are rare." Seeing that Zhang Feng''s mood had stabilized, Yang Nuo gave a look to a doctor next to him and told him to start injecting Zhang Feng with anesthetics. "Yeah, I guess, my innate skills are unlikely to exceed A-level." Zhang Feng suddenly smiled proudly, and said: "Let me tell you a secret, my brother''s innate skills are very powerful!" "How powerful is it?" Yang Nuo asked casually, all his thoughts were on the monitor. "SSS level! Summoning!" Zhang Feng said mysteriously, "Only my brother can use it in the whole world!" Yang Nuo''s movements stopped suddenly, he turned his head to look at Zhang Feng, his pupils shrank together, but his voice was the same as usual, Gujing Wubo. "Are you lying? Is your brother really that powerful? What''s his name in Demon Realm?" The anesthetic had begun to take effect, and Zhang Feng''s sanity became more and more blurred. She murmured: "I can''t tell you...my brother won''t let me tell outsiders..." Yang Nuo leaned down and said in Zhang Feng''s ear with a charming voice: "I''m not an outsider, don''t worry, you tell me your brother''s name, I won''t say it." While saying these words, Yang Nuo used his powerful mental power to give Zhang Feng a psychological hint. Under the effect of anesthesia, Zhang Feng had no resistance to this suggestion, and immediately said: "My brother...is called Luosha..." After speaking, she passed out directly. Yang Nuo stood up slowly, with a half-smile expression on his face. "Zhang Ze, Luo Sha... Hehe, what a pleasant surprise!" A doctor next to him whispered: "Boss, do you still do it?" He held a tube of dark red liquid in his hand, as if he was about to inject it into Zhang Feng''s body. "Do not." Yang Nuo shook his head, and said, "I still have use for this girl. Take her away and ensure her safety. I want to use her to have **** with Luo Sha...no, Zhang Ze, for something." "Yes!" The rest of the people responded respectfully, and then rushed to carry Zhang Feng away. Outside the operating room, Zhang Ze was pacing back and forth, looking at the lights in the operating room from time to time. "Sister will be fine." Zhang Ze said to himself, as if to comfort himself. In this life, his younger sister is his only relative, and its importance to him is self-evident. If possible, Zhang Ze really hopes to transplant his kidney to his younger sister, but unfortunately, they are not related by blood, so naturally they cannot be matched. At this moment, he suddenly saw the assistant physician named Xiao Zheng walking across the corridor, as if he was about to enter the operating room. Zhang Ze''s gaze was fixed on Xiao Zheng, and suddenly he asked, "Do we know each other?" Xiao Zheng''s footsteps stopped without turning his head and said: "Maybe I know it, or I don''t know it..." What kind of nonsense is this? Zhang Ze''s brows were furrowed even tighter, he walked slowly towards Xiao Zheng, a feeling told him that he definitely knew this Xiao Zheng! At this moment, Zhang Ze''s cell phone dinged, and a message came in. "Zhang Ze! That Yang Nuo is Shuguang''s leader, don''t take your sister to see a doctor with him! It''s dangerous!" Sender: Xiang Xiaoqin. Zhang Ze raised his head suddenly, and Xiao Zheng on the opposite side overlapped with some **** in an instant! "Zheng Hao! You are Zheng Hao!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened with anger, Zheng Hao is here, that Dr. Yang Nuo is the leader of Shuguang, and his sister is in the operating room! brush! In a flash, Zhang Ze rushed straight to the operating room! A figure stood in front of the operating room, "Xiao Zheng" took off the mask on his face, and said with a sneer, "The operation is in progress, family members are not allowed in!" "Go away!" Zhang Ze blasted past with one punch! Snapped! Zheng Hao directly blocked it with his hands, and the two of them took two steps back at the same time, with surprised expressions on their faces. "Zhang Ze, you''ve become stronger again." Zheng Hao''s voice was low, and he suddenly laughed, with a ferocious expression on his face: "The stronger the better, otherwise, it would be so boring to kill someone weaker than yourself!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath. He used the dragon''s breath method for his punch just now. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he also used 80% of his strength. It was a tie with Zheng Hao! I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and the **** in front of me has also become stronger! "Don''t worry, I specially greeted my uncle and asked him to take good care of your sister, so let''s not bother." Zheng Hao opened his posture, and his whole body''s aura suddenly rose. He said with a grinning smile, "I''ve been waiting for a day, it''s been a long time!" Chapter 171： , you are not an ordinary person "Ah! Someone is fighting in the corridor of the operating room!" A nurse screamed and ran out of the corridor. Two security guards rushed over after hearing the news and saw two figures wrestling with each other! The wind of the fist roared, and the shadow of the legs was like lightning! The walls on both sides of the corridor have been riddled with holes, and they are covered with cracked fist and foot marks! "My mother! Are these two still human? They punched a hole in the wall!" "Brother, we are looking for death when we go up! Let''s wait for the police to come!" The two security guards staggered away. Behind them, Zhang Ze approached Zheng Hao, pushing his palms towards Zheng Hao''s chest! He was really angry, this palm almost gathered all the strength of his whole body, it can be called a blow that splits mountains and waters! Zheng Hao sensed the danger and immediately dodged to the side. Zhang Ze took advantage of the situation and rushed towards the door of the operating room, but before he could touch the handle of the door, a strong wind came from behind his head! brush! Zheng Hao waved the combat dagger in his hand and stabbed Zhang Ze fiercely in the back of the head. If Zhang Ze went to open the gate, he would be stabbed by the dagger. "Go away!" Zhang Ze quickly lowered his head, and at the same time kicked his right leg backwards suddenly, trying to force Zheng Hao back. He has tried many times before, trying to jump over Zheng Hao and rush into the operating room to save people. But Zheng Hao was like a lingering fly, harassing Zhang Ze non-stop. When Zhang Ze entered, he would retreat, and when Zhang Ze retreated, he would enter, making Zhang Ze very anxious. Seeing Zhang Ze attacking him, Zheng Hao had been prepared, the dagger in his hand suddenly changed direction, slammed down, and stabbed Zhang Ze''s right leg! Zhang Ze''s attacking moves had become old, and it was impossible to dodge. At the critical moment, he immediately used the dragon''s breath method, the speed increased several times in an instant, and he barely moved his right leg away. But, after all, it was still half a beat too late, Zheng Hao''s dagger cut the skin of Zhang Ze''s right leg, and blood immediately soaked Zhang Ze''s pants. Regardless of the pain, Zhang Ze turned around and reached for his hand. The soft strength technique was activated. He wanted to bring Zheng Hao''s arm into his attack range, and then use Duanmai Liu to block Zheng Hao''s acupuncture points. He figured it out, if he didn''t get rid of Zheng Hao, he wouldn''t even think about entering the operating room. Reasonably speaking, Zhang Ze is slightly stronger than Zheng Hao, but Zhang Ze is unarmed, and he is at a disadvantage when facing Zheng Hao''s elusive dagger. Moreover, Zheng Hao seemed to have studied Zhang Ze''s tactics and knew that Zhang Ze knew the technique of dragon''s breath and soft strength, so he never got too entangled with Zhang Ze. Most of the time, he just left with one blow, and Zhang Ze never had a chance to use soft energy to entangle him. At the same time, he has been looking for Zhang Ze''s loopholes, as long as he finds them, he will launch an attack immediately. This feeling of power and nowhere to use him makes Zhang Ze very irritable. Zheng Hao sneered and said, "After losing last time, I''ve been practicing hard, just to beat you!" Zhang Ze remained silent, thinking about how to deal with this difficult opponent. "Haha, I know you are very worried about your sister''s safety now. I guess, uncle should have started to operate on her..." Zheng Hao avoided Zhang Ze''s fist, stepped aside, swung the knife suddenly, and was caught by Zhang Ze. Zeger blocked it, he did not continue to attack, but retreated immediately, distanced himself from Zhang Ze, and continued to chatter. "My uncle''s medical skills are superb. I have seen him do experiments on living people. He almost removed all human organs, and he can keep people awake all the time. Haha, but the screams of that person are really penetrating!" "I don''t know, how long can your sister survive? Well, I think my uncle will let her persist until the end. After all, he is a very kind person." Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in an instant, and his whole body was ignited with raging anger. He was about to explode! "Zheng Hao, you die for me!" Whoosh! In a rage, Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath method to the extreme, his body broke through the limit, and his speed reached the peak! Zheng Hao only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and Zhang Ze came to him from ten meters away in an instant! "It''s fast again!" Zheng Hao was shocked. During the previous battle, he had already grasped Zhang Ze''s strength. He knew where the maximum of his strength and speed was, and made targeted adjustments. However, now that Zhang Ze broke through the limit in a rage, it also greatly exceeded Zheng Hao''s expectations, and caught him off guard. Snapped! Zhang Ze''s palm was printed on Zheng Hao''s belly! It seemed to be an understatement, but Zheng Hao''s face changed dramatically! He obviously felt a great force being pressed into his body by Zhang Ze! And after this force entered his body, it unexpectedly condensed, passed through the skin and layers of muscle tissue, and reached his abdominal cavity! "not good!" Zheng Hao immediately concentrated his whole body''s internal strength to contend with that strange force, and finally forced it to stop at the periphery of the abdominal cavity. Boom! There was a muffled sound, and flesh and blood shot out! A **** wound the size of a fist was violently blasted out of Zheng Hao''s abdomen! As if being hit by a powerful shotgun at close range, the whole person was shocked and flew upside down, hitting the door of the operating room fiercely! "You, what kind of move is this...?" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Zheng Hao looked at Zhang Ze who was slowly walking towards him with a shocked face. Zhang Ze said coldly: "This is a trick in Duanmailiu, called bursting pulse! Before I die, I will tell you to avoid going to hell. You don''t know when the King of Hades interrogates you!" "Broken pulse? Explosive pulse?" Zheng Hao clutched his wound, panted heavily, and cursed, "The name is really ugly!" Zhang Ze had already walked in front of Zheng Hao, raised his right foot, and said coldly: "It doesn''t matter if he sounds good or not, as long as he can kill the enemy, it''s a good move!" After that, he suddenly stepped on Zheng Hao''s head! This person is a great threat to Zhang Ze. He was allowed to escape last time. This time, he must be dealt with no matter what he says! At this moment, a powerful force suddenly came from behind the door of the operating room! Zhang Ze was startled, he felt that this power was beyond his ability to stop, so he immediately retreated to avoid it. boom! The door of the operating room was shattered! A refined doctor in a white coat stood behind the gate. He took off his mask, looked calm, and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, didn''t I tell you to wait outside quietly? Why are you fighting with my nephew?" gone?" "Uncle...cough cough cough..." Zheng Hao coughed up blood, his face was pale, he was seriously injured, if not for his strong physique, Zhang Ze''s blow just now would have directly killed him. Yang Nuo frowned, and said: "You are so seriously injured... Use the current card to exchange a bottle of powerful recovery potion and drink it, otherwise, your life will be lost!" "Yes..." Zheng Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, help me kill Zhang Ze!" Yang Nuo didn''t speak, but turned to look at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze took two steps back. He now knew that Yang Nuo was the leader of the Suguang organizationa glimmer of light, and he also knew that he was no longer Yang Nuo''s opponent. "Where is my sister! Give me back my sister!" Zhang Ze yelled. Yang Nuo said indifferently: "Your sister is safe now, you don''t have to worry. However, if you still want to see her in the future, you''d better do as I said." Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said, "What do you want me to do?" "It''s very simple. Tonight at 8 o''clock, you come to Demon Realm, and we will exchange something." "Demon Realm?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he asked suspiciously: "Why do you want to go to the Demon Realm? Besides, the Demon Realm is abnormal now. I''m stuck on the thirteenth floor, and I can''t go anywhere else. How can we meet?" Just as Yang Nuo was about to speak, he suddenly looked behind Zhang Ze and said with a slight smile, "Oh, what kind of wind is blowing today? The heroines from the National Security Bureau are also blowing here." Zhang Ze turned around in astonishment, and saw Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu rushing over. "It''s still a step too late!" Xiang Xiaoqin saw the traces of fighting in the corridor, as well as Yang Nuo and Zheng Hao on the opposite side, and his heart sank. She walked directly to Zhang Ze and asked in a low voice, "Are you injured? Where is your sister Zhang Feng? Where is she?" "...my sister has already fallen into Yang Nuo''s hands." Zhang Ze said hoarsely, "We were all cheated by Yang Nuo!" Xiang Xiaoqin looked at Yang Nuo and thought to himself: "I never thought that the leader of the Shuguang organization would hide in Tianfeng City and use his identity as a doctor as a cover. What a cunning guy!" Xu Lu stared at Yang Nuo, his eyes were red with anger, he suddenly took out his gun, aimed at Yang Nuo, and shouted: "Did you kill my brother! I want to avenge my brother! " Xiang Xiaoqin hurriedly shouted: "Xu Lu, don''t mess around!" Yang Nuo looked at Xu Lu, he blinked suspiciously, and said, "Your brother? That''s your brother? Oh, sorry, too many people died at my hands, I can''t remember." "My brother''s name is Xu Hao! His name in Demon Realm is Fearless Heart!" "Fearless?" Yang Nuo thought for a while, then clapped his hands suddenly, and said with a smile: "Oh! I remembered. Your brother is very good and brave, but it''s a pity that he made a wrong choice, so I kill him killed him!" Seeing that Yang Nuo described murder so easily and simply, both Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin felt that this person was so arrogant and inhuman! "You bastard!" Xu Lu couldn''t hold back her anger, she pulled the trigger suddenly, and a bullet whizzed towards Yang Nuo''s forehead! Snapped! Just when the bullet was about to hit, Yang Nuo stretched out his right hand lightning, and grabbed the bullet from the air! At the same time, he flicked his backhand, and the bullet shot at Xu Lu in turn! "Danger!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression changed, a white light flashed in her hand, and the Dragon Spear appeared out of thin air. "prick!" The dragon gun stabbed out like lightning, the tip of the gun accurately pierced the bullet flying in mid-air, and then heard a "bang", the bullet exploded in the air! Xu Lu''s face turned pale with fright, and her legs went limp. If Xiang Xiaoqin hadn''t made a timely move just now, he would be dead now! Zhang Ze was also extremely shocked. Demon Realm powerhouses are very powerful, but unless their strength reaches the fourth level or above, there is still a certain danger in the face of modern weapons such as bullets, explosives, and medicines. Of course, the survival rate of ordinary people must be higher. Just now, Yang Nuo easily grabbed the high-speed flying bullet, and then reflected it back with his hands. The speed of the bullet was not slower than when the pistol was fired. This all shows that Yang Nuo''s strength has reached the fourth level, and may even be close to the fifth level. ! "Ahem, hurry up, let''s continue the topic just now." Yang Nuo waved his hand and said, "The Demon Realm is not normal now, but we can enter the Dead Realm. At 8 o''clock tonight, the Dead Realm will open. At that time, we will meet in the Dead Realm." "Dead zone!?" Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin were startled at the same time. They both had a question: How did Yang Nuo know that the dead zone would open at 8 o''clock tonight? Could it be that he could predict it? Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "I don''t understand, why do you have to find me? I''m just an ordinary person..." "No, no, you are not an ordinary person!" Yang Nuo stretched out a finger and shook it, and said slowly: "So far, you are the only adventurer in the world who has sss-level talent skills, and you are the only one who can use summoning, am I right, Luo Sha ? Hearing Yang Nuo say his name in Demon Realm, Zhang Ze was stunned! At the same time, Xiang Xiaoqin, Xu Lu and Zheng Hao were stunned. "Zhang Ze is an sss-level talent skill? My God, is this true?" Xu Lu''s eyes widened, and she looked at Zhang Ze in disbelief. Due to work reasons, Xiang Xiaoqin has a lot of lists of people with advanced talent skills, but she has never met anyone with sss-level talent skills. Zhang Ze was the first. "Brat, it''s hidden so deep! I don''t even know about it!" Feeling depressed, Xiang Xiaoqin glared at Zhang Ze, "After this matter is over, we have to talk about it!" Zheng Hao''s face was dull. He originally thought that UU Reading Zhang Ze''s innate skills were at most S-level. Although it is one level higher than his A-level, as long as he is willing to work hard, he will definitely be able to catch up and even surpass Zhang Ze. However, now I actually heard that Zhang Ze''s talent skill is sss level! It made him feel like he was struck by lightning! "Why? Why is his talent skill sss? And I''m just rubbish! God, do you dare to be more unfair?" Zheng Hao roared inwardly. Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said, "Where did you know about it from my sister? Did you use mind control on her?" "That''s right, she listened to you very much and didn''t want to tell me, but in the end, I used mental hints to get her to speak." Yang Nuo said: "Then, let''s talk about this matter, 8 o''clock in the evening, dead zone, see Don''t leave!" After all, Yang Nuo picked up Zheng Hao and was about to leave. Zhang Ze suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute! How can I be sure that my sister is still alive? Maybe, she has been killed by you!" Yang Nuo pouted, and said, "We''ve known each other for so many years, and you still don''t trust me?" Seeing that Zhang Ze remained silent with a cold face, Yang Nuo chuckled and said indifferently, "Okay, I''ll let you listen to your sister''s voice." After all, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After connecting, he raised his hand and threw the phone to Zhang Ze. "Listen to your sister''s voice, she is safe and sound now." Zhang Ze quickly answered the phone and shouted, "Sister! I''m brother, are you okay?" Zhang Feng''s weak voice came from the phone: "Brother...I feel so sleepy and dizzy. Where am I? Where are you?" Yang Nuo''s voice came over, and said: "She was injected with anesthesia, and it will take some time to fully recover." "Sister, don''t be afraid, listen to me, you must remember every word!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Do you still remember that murderer named Huang Hanfei?" Chapter 172： , horror playground "Huang Hanfei? I have a little impression... What''s wrong?" Zhang Feng on the phone was still in a daze, and Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "You must still remember how I got out of the predicament at that time, right? This time it''s your turn!" Having said that, the phone suddenly hung up. Zhang Ze''s face suddenly sank, he didn''t know if his sister could understand what he meant, now, he could only resign himself to fate. Throwing the phone back to Yang Nuo, Zhang Ze calmly said: "Understood, at 8 o''clock tonight, I will go to Dead Zone to meet you on time." "Very well, if you miss the appointment..." Yang Nuo shrugged, and said coldly: "Your sister may be missing something." "You dare my sister to have a single hair, and I''ll tear you to pieces!" Zhang Ze roared angrily! Yang Nuo let out a low laugh, helped Zheng Hao turn around and walked into the operating room, where there was a window leading to the outside. "Section Chief! You can''t let Yang Nuo escape!" Xu Lu looked anxiously at Xiang Xiaoqin, but Xiang Xiaoqin shook her head solemnly, and said, "He has a hostage in his hands, we can''t do anything." She looked at Zhang Ze and comforted, "Zhang Ze, don''t worry, I will do my best to help you save my sister!" "Thank you, Miss Xiang!" Zhang Ze nodded and sighed, "This is the second time I have troubled you." Xiang Xiaoqin waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about these trivial things, as long as you can save your sister, you can ask me for anything you want." "I do have something to ask for your help." Zhang Ze looked at Xiang Xiaoqin and said his request. Yang Nuo helped Zheng Hao out of the hospital. The two escaped the police''s investigation and came to an ordinary residential building in a certain street. All the way to a room on the fourth floor, Zhang Feng and two men and a woman were inside. Zhang Feng was sitting on the sofa. She had come to her senses. She looked at the people in front of her with big eyes in horror, and asked tremblingly, "Why did you arrest me? I don''t know you..." At this moment, Yang Nuo and Zheng Hao walked into the room, Zhang Feng saw Yang Nuo at a glance, thought Yang Nuo was here to save her, and hurriedly shouted: "Doctor Yang, please help me!" Yang Nuo glanced at Zhang Feng coldly, that gaze seemed to be looking at a dead person! Zhang Feng suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and was too scared to make another sound. At the same time, she also understood that Yang Nuo and these villains are in the same group! "Boss!" Two men and a woman in the house greeted Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo nodded, and said: "My identity has been leaked, I can''t stay here for long, we will leave here when I get what I want." The woman whose hair covered half of her face said in surprise, "Boss has been lurking in Tianfeng City for several years, why did he leak it all of a sudden?" The long-faced man with the cropped head snorted coldly: "It must be the quiet death guy who betrayed the boss. He was arrested for a year, and he probably couldn''t bear the torture, so he finally recruited them all! You bastard!" "Brother Death is very loyal, I think it''s not Brother Death who betrayed the boss." The fat man who was squatting next to him and eating instant noodles stopped and looked up. Yang Nuo said: "It''s not death. If he really betrayed me, this secret contact point would have been discovered by the police long ago." He looked at the woman and said: "Dig the grave, we will enter the dead zone in a while, and the boss of the dead zone will be handed over to you. Make sure the boss is alive. I need the stability of the dead zone until I get what I want." "Understood, boss." The woman nodded in response. Turning his head to look at the fat man, Yang Nuo said: "Fatty, you stay outside the boss refresh point, don''t let other adventurers disturb us, if necessary, kill a few, and kill chickens and monkeys!" The fat man sucked the last bite of noodles into his mouth, and said vaguely: "Got it! Boss!" "Monster, you are lurking around, waiting for my order." Yang Nuo patted the shoulder of the short-haired man, and said in an emotionless tone: "If you have something, kill Zhang Ze!" The corner of the man''s mouth grinned, showing a cruel smile: "I am happy to serve you!" Zhang Feng''s body trembled when he heard this, and he was afraid and worried about Zhang Ze''s safety. Suddenly, she remembered what Zhang Ze said when he talked with her on the phone for the last time. "You must still remember how I got out of the predicament at that time, this time it''s your turn!" "Brother means..." Zhang Feng''s mind flashed, she looked down at the back of her hand, the countdown in the crescent moon pattern on it: 5:51:24. Zheng Hao had already drank the powerful recovery potion, and the wound on his abdomen began to heal slowly. He stood up struggling and said to Yang Nuo: "Uncle, I want to go with you too, and I want to watch Zhang Ze die with my own eyes!" Yang Nuo looked over and moved his eyes to Zheng Hao''s wound. He shook his head and said, "Your injury has not healed yet, so you are not suitable for entering the Demon Realm. Stay here and watch Zhang Feng." "Don''t worry, I will let the monster record the whole process of Zhang Ze''s death, so that you won''t miss a single detail." Zheng Hao knew his uncle''s character, so he said that he was right, so he nodded in agreement. "There are still about 5 hours. Everyone, prepare yourself. Although it is not the first time to go to the dead zone, it is a dangerous place after all, so be careful." Yang Nuo reminded. "Yes!" Everyone responded. At 8 o''clock in the evening, Tianfeng City Police Office. "Time is up." Xiang Xiaoqin glanced at the wall clock on the wall, tilted his head to look at Zhang Ze, and said, "I still decided to go to the Demon Realm with you. You are now the key protection target, with sss-level talent, once in a hundred years, absolutely nothing will happen." Zhang Ze shrugged and said indifferently: "The Demon Realm has only been around for a few decades, maybe there will be more sss-level talents appearing in the future." "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Anyway, I only look at what''s in front of me." Xiang Xiaoqin raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you ready?" Zhang Ze nodded, the two patted the backs of their hands at the same time, and disappeared in place. Xu Lu on the side murmured: "Section Chief, Zhang Ze, you guys have to work hard! We must kill that **** Yang Nuo!" Light and shadow flickered, and Zhang Ze appeared on the altar of the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm. "It seems that what Yang Nuo said is true, the dead zone has been opened!" Zhang Ze looked at the dead zone invitation letter in his backpack, and a line of prompts appeared. [The dead zone has been opened, do you want to use the invitation letter to enter? Yes or no? Zhang Ze was about to use it when he suddenly heard Liu Yueying''s voice coming from a distance. "Zhang Ze, you came earlier than me today." Liu Yueying was smiling, as long as she saw Zhang Ze, her mood would change from cloudy to sunny. Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t practice with you today, I have important things to do." "What''s the matter? Can... tell me? I can help." Liu Yueying pursed her lips, she was a little worried that Zhang Ze would reject her. Zhang Ze was also a little conflicted, should he tell Liu Yueying about his sister''s kidnapping? Tell Liu Yueying that she must go with herself, there may be danger. But if you don''t tell her, it will make her paranoid, thinking that she doesn''t value her... Oh, what a hassle. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze still told Liu Yueying the matter to express his trust in her. "Your sister was kidnapped by a glimmer of light!?" Liu Yueying was taken aback. She pondered for a moment and said, "I must go with you! The dead zone is very dangerous, and a glimmer of light is even more dangerous. I don''t feel relieved if you go alone!" While the two were talking, the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King also rushed to Zhang Ze and the others. They saw Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying in the friend list, so they rushed over excitedly. "What are you two doing? Each of you has such a serious expression?" Xiaoniaoyiren looked at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying suspiciously. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "Something happened to Luo Sha''s younger sister..." Afterwards, she told Giant God and the others the ins and outs of the incident. Zhang Ze wanted to stop it, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t stop it. The irritable Dragon King scolded angrily: "Damn! Glitter of Dawn actually kidnapped a girl? Is this what a man did? I used to respect him as a good man, but now, I''m bah! Shameless!" The giant **** said seriously: "Raksha is our friend. If a friend is in trouble, we will definitely not sit idly by! I will definitely go, how about you?" "Does it need to be said? We are a group, we have to walk together!" Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile. The little princess of money curled her lips and said, "Generally speaking, it costs me a lot of money to help out, but since it''s a friend, it''s free." Xiaoniaoyiren and Sky''s Melancholy are also important points. The irritable Dragon King poked the iron rod on the ground, and said energetically: "Since everyone is going, don''t waste time, let''s go to the dead zone as soon as possible!" "I''m here to thank everyone first, but if you really encounter danger, I hope everyone will protect themselves first." Zhang Ze said solemnly. After all, this is his private matter, and he doesn''t want to involve his friends, let alone his friends. Afterwards, everyone entered the dead zone together. On the other side, Yang Nuo also brought his men into the Demon Realm. Zheng Hao covered his wound and sat down next to Zhang Feng, suddenly put a hand on Zhang Feng''s shoulder, and said viciously with a cold face. "Be honest with me, otherwise, I''ll just break your neck!" Zheng Hao was definitely not joking, as long as Yang Nuo succeeded, Zhang Feng would have no value in existence. Zhang Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not daring to breathe, let alone move. When entering the magic domain, there will be a delay of a few seconds, and a white light will appear at the same time. It is impossible for Zheng Hao next to him not to notice such an obvious phenomenon. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough to kill Zhang Feng! "What should I do, it''s already 8 o''clock..." Zhang Feng had a bitter face and was extremely anxious. Several white lights flashed, and Zhang Ze and others stood outside a dilapidated playground. Ding ding dong dong... Scattered lights were lit up in the playground, and at the same time there was a burst of music sounding like a music box. But the music that was supposed to be beautiful and melodious turned out to be distorted, and people''s miserable cries could be faintly heard in it, making it creepy! "What the **** kind of music is this? It''s scary!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren felt her hair standing on end and trembling all over. She hated these ghosts the most. The melancholy of the sky said: "This playground is the dead zone, right? This is the first time I have come to the dead zone. Ah! Are those foreign adventurers?" Giant God, Dragon King and others came here once before, and they explained the situation in the dead zone, and only then did they understand the melancholy in the sky. "It turns out that adventurers from all over the world can enter the dead zone... Isn''t it more dangerous here?" The melancholy in the sky immediately noticed this, and his face was a little nervous. The Dragon King said: "Don''t be afraid, there are so many of us, no one dares to mess with us!" Zhang Ze saw many adventurers running in one direction, and he thought it must be the entrance of the playground. "We''ll go with them." Everyone started to act, and on the way, Zhang Ze suddenly received two friend requests. One comes from a ray of dawn, and the other comes from going its own way. Before, Xiang Xiaoqin had told Zhang Ze that her name in Moyu was her own way. Therefore, Zhang Ze immediately clicked through the application. Xiang Xiaoqin sent a message immediately. [Do my own way]: Zhang Ze, I''m waiting for you at the gate of the playground, come here quickly. Zhang Ze led the crowd to the gate of the playground, only to see a pretty figure standing at the gate, looking around. The figure of this woman is very similar to that of Xiang Xiaoqin, she is dressed in black tights, her face is also covered, and she is carrying a silver spear behind her back. No mistake, she is Xiang Xiaoqin. Zhang Ze hurried over to say hello. He glanced at the Giant God and the others behind Zhang Ze, frowned, and said, "These people are your friends? They''re not strong." What she said didn''t mean to belittle, Zhang Ze knew that she was worried that the giant **** and others would encounter danger in the battle The other party was not an ordinary character, it was the dawn of killing people without blinking an eye! Liu Yueying said: "Don''t worry, we will protect ourselves." "Yes, we won''t hold back." The irritable Dragon King said with his head raised. "Everyone is here to help, I can''t refuse." Zhang Ze said: "If the situation is not good, I will let them go first." Shrugged his shoulders and said, "It doesn''t matter, has Yang Nuo contacted you? Where is he now?" "I just added him as a friend, and I haven''t contacted him yet." Zhang Ze immediately sent a message to Yang Nuo, and after a while, Yang Nuo replied. [A glimmer of light]: Go to the center stage of the playground, the boss clown, I''ll wait for you here. Zhang Ze told everyone about the situation, and everyone immediately moved towards the center of the playground. Along the way, they met many monsters. A terrifying puppet bear with a height of three to four meters, holding a scythe, a tattered, rotten Trojan horse covered in thorns, and balloons with human heads floating in the sky... In short, there is no monster that does not look disgusting and weird. Zhang Ze and the others have no intention of fighting these monsters. If they can be avoided, try to avoid them. She takes the lead in her own way, she is a powerful master, and can easily kill these mobs! The irritable Dragon King tried to fight a rotting Trojan horse, but he was hit by a somersault and stabbed by a sharp thorn, losing 26% of his HP! "Nimma, you are indeed a monster in the dead zone. The attack is too high!" The Dragon King was frightened, and hurriedly threw his feet away from fear. Everyone followed their own way and came to the central stage in a short time. At this moment, more than a dozen adventurers gathered outside the stage, pointing at the entrance. Chapter 173： , the situation is different from what we expected "Fk! The entrance to the stage is blocked, you can''t get in!" "These damned defense towers have too much attack power, and there are so many of them, what should we do?" "Let''s charge again together! I don''t believe it, so many of us can''t make it through!" "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see that the first assassin who charged over just now was struck to death by dozens of lightning bolts? Why don''t you charge first and we''ll follow!" "Damn it, I was the first to run here, I thought I could have a boss first kill, it seems that I was happy for nothing." A dozen or so adventurers were either furious or helpless, looking at the entrance and sighing. "what''s going on?" Everyone looked puzzled, and then they saw that there were more than a dozen defensive towers standing at the entrance of the central stage! The defense tower is ten meters high, and a slender steel needle is inserted on the top of the tower, which is similar in shape to a lightning rod. Zizizi... A series of faint blue arcs entangled on the steel needle, like thunder snakes! "This is a lightning defense tower! Don''t get close, it will attack anyone who enters the attack range!" She went her own way with a long spear and stopped the people behind her. She glanced around and said, "The layout of these defense towers is very elegant. We can only attack one or two at a time, but we have to be attacked by all the defense towers at the same time." ! It''s easy to be killed in seconds!" Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin and muttered: "This is not normal. Since it is the location of the boss, adventurers should be allowed to come and go as they please. How can you beat the boss if you keep everyone out?" Liu Yueying was also full of doubts: "I''m very surprised, there is a defensive tower sealing the entrance here, how did those people like Shuguang get in?" "What''s the point of thinking about these things? The most urgent thing now is to rush in and save people!" the irritable Dragon King said angrily. Zhang Ze looked at the defense tower, and suddenly saw a fat figure appearing on it. "Raksha, our boss is waiting for you inside, come in! My defense tower won''t hurt you." The male adventurer named "Cake Fatty" shouted to Zhang Ze: "The boss said, only you are welcome, and the rest are left outside. Don''t try to break in, be careful to be burned to ashes by lightning! Hey!" hey-hey!" Zhang Ze and everyone looked at each other, and everyone''s eyes were full of worry. Facing a ray of dawn alone, there is almost no chance of winning! But Zhang Ze has no choice, because in the friend column, his younger sister Zhang Feng is still not online. When he talked with Zhang Feng on the phone before, he hinted that Zhang Feng would enter the Demon Realm to escape at 8 pm when the Demon Realm was open. In this way, the two brothers and sisters can send a message in the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze knows the location of Zhang Feng through the content of the message, and then asks Xiang Xiaoqin to help him save people. This plan is very feasible, but the most critical link is still in Zhang Feng, she must find a way to enter the Demon Realm. However, it has been more than half an hour since the Demon Realm was opened, and Zhang Feng is still not online. In desperation, Zhang Ze could only continue to follow the requirements of Xiaoguang. "Okay! I''ll go in alone!" Zhang Ze nodded to the crowd, then calmly walked in towards the entrance of the stage. Everyone''s hearts were in their throats, but they were relieved to see that Zhang Ze passed the defense tower safely. But then, everyone worried about Zhang Ze''s safety. The adventurers nearby were also quite surprised to see that Zhang Ze had safely passed the blockade of the defense tower. A few were eager to move, but finally couldn''t hold back and rushed forward. As a result, there was a thunder and light movie, and the person in the front was burned to death by lightning on the spot, and the rest were scared to death and fled back. The giant **** said in a deep voice: "What should we do? Brother Luosha cannot take risks alone!" "We don''t have a better solution now, no one can withstand a dozen defensive towers attacking together..." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly. "Then you can''t just watch Luo Sha go to die!" The irritable Dragon King looked depressed. The little princess Qian Qian said: "No one wants to do this, but right now, there is really no other way. Even if we push hard, it will be a dead end." Liu Yueying kept silent, but she was thinking in her heart: "If he is killed by a glimmer of dawn, I will definitely avenge him, and then, go downstairs to accompany him!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren yelled: "Everyone think about it again, I think there must be a way!" I did my own thing and weighed it over and over again in my heart, but still shook my head: "No, even if I rush into the defense tower with the fastest speed, I can''t hold it back... Thunder spells not only have high attacks, but also have a certain chance of paralyzing effect, which will affect my body. Speed, once I am paralyzed, the consequences will be disastrous!" Just when everyone was frowning, the gloomy sky suddenly said: "I have a way, you can try it." Zhang Ze walked through the defense towers and stood in front of Pangpang Cake. "You made these defense towers?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. Cake Fatty chuckled, and proudly said: "It''s me! My talent skill is [Tower Defense Master], and I can summon fifteen lightning defense towers to help me fight. As long as they enter the attack range of my defense towers, they are considered powerful. Adventurers also have to peel off their skins!" "Well, it''s pretty good." Zhang Ze nodded. He was quite knowledgeable, and he still had this talent. "You are still far behind the big brother!" Cake Fatty waved his hand, and said modestly: "I can only summon this kind of defense tower that cannot move, and there are too many restrictions. Before fighting the enemy, the defense tower must be arranged first. , to be honest, it''s a bit troublesome." "I heard that your summoning technique can summon bosses? That''s really awesome. It''s our weapon for summoning adventurers! I admire you!" Facing Cake Chubby''s compliment, Zhang Ze pretended he didn''t hear it, and said calmly, "Let''s go, take me to see a ray of dawn." The two then walked to the central stage, which is an open-air stage similar to the ancient Roman arena. No matter where the audience sits in the stands, they can clearly see what happened on the stage. At this time, Zhang Ze saw a huge clown kneeling on the stage. He lowered his head with a submissive face. On top of his head was a fiery female adventurer named "Gravedigger". . There is another person standing in the center of the stage with his back to Zhang Ze, just a ray of dawn. "Oh, here you are." A glimmer of dawn noticed something, looked back at Zhang Ze, smiled on his face, and said, "Welcome to my stage, Luosha, you will be here to witness the birth of a miracle!" Fatty Cake sat down in the auditorium next to him, posing as if watching a good show, and said regretfully, "Oh, it would be more perfect if there were popcorn and happy water." Zhang Ze walked onto the stage alone, and asked in a deep voice, "I''m already here, it''s time to let my sister go!" "Don''t worry, our performance hasn''t started yet." A glimmer of dawn clapped his hands and said, "Honey, it''s your turn to appear." Afterwards, a figure was seen slowly walking onto the stage. It was a woman, and her name was "Colorful Clouds Chasing the Moon". Zhang Ze looked at Caiyun Chasing the Moon, his expression froze. This woman looks familiar... ah! It looks like Liu Yueying! "Could it be that you are... Liu Yueying''s older sister?" Zhang Ze said in astonishment, and Caiyun Chasing the Moon on the opposite side was also stunned. She hurriedly asked, "Do you know my sister?" "Well, we are friends. Yueying has been looking for you all these years, and she misses you very much." Zhang Ze nodded, thinking to himself: "If Liu Yueying sees her sister here, I don''t know whether it is joy or worry." Caiyun Zhuiyue wants to meet her younger sister very much now, but she is also afraid of meeting her, her mood is complicated and inexplicable, and she can''t say a word. "Let''s stop talking here." A glimmer of dawn clapped his hands and said, "It''s time to get to the point, don''t make the audience wait too long." "Honey, let''s start." He looked at Caiyun Chayue. "En." Caiyun Zhuiyue hesitated, but he still nodded when he saw a glimmer of dawn in his eyes. "Luosha, I''m sorry." Caiyun Zhuiyue said in a low voice, she walked up to Zhang Ze, stretched out a hand to press Zhang Ze''s chest, and saw a burst of red light, enveloping both of them at the same time! [Caiyun Chasing the Moon is using her innate skills on you. Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze suddenly became nervous. He didn''t know what Caiyun Zhuiyue''s innate skill was, so he felt very uneasy. A glint of dawn warned in a cold voice: "Don''t move around, don''t resist, think about your sister!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, still urging in his heart: "Sister! What are you doing? Why haven''t you entered the Demon Realm yet?" "...Well, I want to go to the bathroom, is that okay?" Zhang Feng timidly asked Zheng Hao next to her, she wanted to create a chance to be alone, and then escaped into the Demon Realm. "Hold it for me!" Zheng Hao refused without hesitation. He is currently closing his eyes and resting his mind, feeling the recovery of the wound. Everything is fine now. Zhang Feng looked at Zheng Hao''s hand on his shoulder, then at the time on the back of his hand, and said in a heartbeat, "I want to have a bowel movement, but you won''t let me?" "You can''t understand human language? Don''t let it go!" Zheng Hao''s tone was harsh. He hated Zhang Ze, and naturally hated Zhang Ze''s sister as well. Zhang Feng said angrily: "Well, since you don''t let me go to the toilet, I can only make it convenient here!" After finishing speaking, she bit the bullet and let out a fart. "Hmm! It stinks!" Zheng Hao''s face suddenly changed. He originally thought that Zhang Feng was lying to him, but he didn''t expect this woman to be here for convenience? "You are so **** disgusting! Get the **** out of here and go to the bathroom!" Zheng Hao lifted Zhang Feng and pushed her to the toilet. Zhang Feng was overjoyed, and ran into the bathroom in a hurry, and then locked the door tightly. She took a deep breath, clapped the back of her hands hastily, a white light flashed, and she disappeared. Zhang Feng appeared on the altar of the first demon realm. "Phew... I finally escaped." Zhang Feng let out a long breath, and then became nervous again: "No, I haven''t completely escaped from danger yet. Once I return to the real world from the demon realm, I will return to that bathroom." "Hurry up and contact my brother, tell him my location, and ask him to save me!" Zhang Feng remembered that he had heard the advertisement downstairs that a beauty shop called Rumei was running a promotion. Zhang Ze, she believed that her brother would definitely find her. "Welcome to Demon Realm, I am your guide elf." When Zhang Feng was busy sending messages to Zhang Ze, a palm-sized elf suddenly flew in front of her and said, "Please set the name and costume used in the Demon Realm first." Zhang Feng''s expression froze immediately: "You are, the guide elf? What''s going on, has the Demon Realm returned to normal?" She looked around suspiciously. At this time, there were only four or five people on the whole altar, and no one noticed. "Well, since the guide elf has appeared, I don''t want to miss the opportunity." Zhang Feng immediately set up the outfit with his own name. "The name is Escaping! Well, choose a pink dress and wear a veil on your face. My brother said that the Demon Realm is a place outside the law and it is not safe. You must protect yourself." After a while of operations, Zhang Feng''s appearance changed, and a woman in a long skirt with a veil appeared on the spot. "Run away, if you are ready, we will activate your talents!" The elf brought a crystal ball to Zhang Feng, and said, "Please put your hands on it, and your talents will automatically appear." Zhang Feng was nervous and excited. She put her hand on the crystal ball, and the crystal ball suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. "What will my talent be? It shouldn''t be possible to be at the sss level like my brother, hehe, I''m really whimsical, maybe it''s c or d? At most it''s an a..." While she was waiting for the result excitedly, the elf''s cheerful voice finally sounded. "Congratulations on getting..." "You have received a friend message, please check it." Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately, and he opened the information to check it calmly, feeling ecstatic in his heart. "It''s my sister! My sister has finally escaped!" He has carefully read the information and knows where Zhang Feng is being held. There is a beauty shop called Roumei nearby. With this clue, he will definitely be able to find her! Zhang Ze immediately sent this clue to Xiang Xiaoqin, asking her to arrange personnel to rescue her sister immediately. On the opposite side, Caiyun Zhuiyue suddenly lowered his hand, and the red light gradually disappeared. Her innate skills are fully displayed. Zhang Ze looked puzzled, he looked at his state, everything is normal? what''s the situation? What did Caiyun Zhuiyue do to herself just now? A glimmer of dawn looked expectantly at Caiyun Chasing the Moon, and asked eagerly, "Honey, did you succeed?" "Well, it succeeded, but..." Caiyun Zhuiyue''s face was a little strange, she hesitated to speak, and finally said: "The situation is different from what we expected." "What''s the difference?" A glimmer of dawn frowned and said, "Give me the things first." Caiyun Zhuiyue immediately obediently took out a thick black book from his backpack, and handed it to a glimmer of dawn. [Copy Skill Book (Summoning)] Quality: sss Damage: 0 Special effect: After learning this skill book, you will have a new talent skill. Remarks: 1. This skill book is a consumable item. 2. Learners must have sss talent. 3. If the learner has more than 5 innate skills, otherwise the original innate skills will be randomly overwritten. Glimpse of Shuguang''s originally excited expression suddenly froze when he saw item 2 in the remarks! "Learners must have sss-level talents... learners must have sss-level talents..." He repeated this sentence over and over, as if in a daze. Caiyun Chayue next to him looked worried, and couldn''t help but stepped forward to hold a glimmer of Shuguang''s arm, and said, "Honey, are you alright?" Chapter 174： , Its time to show your real strength It took a long time for a glimmer of dawn to come back to his senses, but his expression was obviously a little lost, as if he had suffered a big blow. "I have calculated everything, but it is still not as good as God..." the more you hope, the harder you fall. A glint of dawn laughed at himself, and destroyed the skill book casually. For him, everything that cannot be used by him is rubbish, including people. Now, Zhang Ze in front of him is useless to him! In the past, he had hoped that through Caiyun Chasing the Moon''s innate skill [Replication], Zhang Ze''s [Summoning] could be forged into a skill book, and then he could learn the skill book and master this powerful innate skill. At that time, he will kill Zhang Ze casually. From then on, he is the only person in this world with sss-level talent skills! Leading a group of incomparably powerful boss-level followers, he will be invincible in the world with a ray of dawn! Unfortunately, the dream was shattered. He is only ss-level talent now. If he wants to learn [Summoning], he must have sss-level talent, but only after learning [Summoning] can he have sss-level talent. This is an endless loop with no solution! "Unfortunately, the performance can only end early." A gleam of dawn shook his head, and said to Zhang Ze with some regret: "Originally, I planned to let you witness the birth of glory, but my hope has been shattered, and your life is about to come to an end." His tone gradually turned cold, and he said slowly: "I can''t let an enemy with powerful skills live in this world, so I can only send you to die." Zhang Ze has already set up his posture and is ready to fight. He knows that he will escape death in this battle! The gravedigger sitting on top of the clown licked his lips and said greedily, "Boss, can you let me kill him? I hope to get the name of the first sss-talented adventurer tattooed on my body!" This is the evil taste of gravediggers. Every time she kills a person, she tattoos the name of the other person on her body as a proof of glory. Sitting in the auditorium, Cake Plump curled his lips and said, "This **** is really perverted!" A glimmer of dawn asked, "How long will it take for your [Charm] to expire?" "There are still fourteen minutes, enough to deal with Rakshasa!" The gravedigger sneered, "I will love him well." "Okay, I''ll give you fourteen minutes." Yixian Shuguang turned around and left. Caiyun Zhuiyuexin next to him gave Zhang Ze an unbearable look, but followed closely behind Yixian Shuguang. "Be happy, Rakshasa, you will become the 342nd name on me! Hahaha!" The gravedigger laughed loudly, and at the same time, the clown under her slowly stood up tall, with a horrifying and inexplicable smile on his face with strange makeup. At this moment, a voice came from the entrance of the stage, it was the violent Dragon King. "Raksha! Here we come!" Everyone looked over in astonishment, only to see the irritable Dragon King holding his iron rod high in his hand, leading thunder and lightning as thick as an arm, rushing towards here with sparks and lightning all the way! Behind him are Going My Own Way, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying, Xiaoniao Yiren and others. Boom boom boom! The lightning flashed, and the thunder and lightning struck the Dragon King''s iron rod. In the sparks, bright red damage values ??floated up one by one. -844! (Cake fat defense tower) -752! (Cake fat defense tower) -819! (Cake fat defense tower) The little princess Qian kept returning blood to the Dragon King, and the Dragon King himself kept drinking medicine, so his blood volume remained at around 50%. Fatty Cake jumped up immediately, and yelled in disbelief: "Damn it! How did you pass through my defensive tower array? Huh? The damage is so low?" Time went back to fifteen minutes ago. "Tell me your solution!" Everyone looked at the melancholy in the sky, and heard her say: "I just observed that these defense towers will attack the first target that approaches, so I have an idea, if the first person to approach has the attribute of lightning, it should be able to Neutralizes those turret lightning attacks." "My innate skill [Elemental Attachment] can impart elemental attributes to the target. Although it is random, but we have so many people here, try a few more times, and someone must be able to obtain the thunder attribute." I went my own way and thought for a moment: "Well, the feasibility is very high, but there are still certain risks. After all, there are a lot of defense towers, and the frequency of attacks is also high. Even if the damage value is reduced, ordinary people can''t handle it. There are nanny adventurers escorting them." The little princess of money immediately raised her hand: "I am a nanny, and the technique is very good!" Giant God said: "Then don''t waste time, Melancholy, please give everyone elemental attributes immediately, let''s see which one of us is lucky enough to get the Thunder attribute." "OK, all right!" The melancholy of the sky nodded and immediately started to act. Everyone lined up, waiting to be given elemental attributes. The cooling time of talent skills is 60 seconds. There are seven people here, and it will take at least seven minutes. The first one is Xiaoniaoyiren, a flash of light, Xiaoniaoyiren looked at his attributes, shook his head and said: "I am fire element!" Then she went her own way, and she also shook her head: "No, I''m an ice type..." Yiye Zhiqiu murmured: "I wish I was from the Lightning type... Ah, I failed, but I was still from the Ice type!" "It''s my turn!" The giant squeezed forward, and after a while, he was frowning: "It''s the wood type... Sigh!" Liu Yueying took a deep breath, prayed secretly in her heart, and then accepted the melancholy skill. "Why not Thunder..." She shook her head in distress, the attributes showed that what she got was Earth. The melancholy of the sky endowed itself with elements, and it turned out that it was not a thunder element, but a water element. Now, except for the irascible Dragon King, everyone else is endowed with elemental attributes, but none of them are thunder-type. All eyes were on the irritable Dragon King, their eyes full of anticipation. The irritable Dragon King swallowed nervously, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "Fuck, don''t look at me like that, I''m under too much pressure!" "Dragon King, the last chance is on you, don''t let us down!" "We believe in you, you will definitely be able to obtain the Lightning attribute!" "Whether you can save Rakshasa depends entirely on you!" "Dragon King, if you acquire the Lightning Element talent attribute, the one thousand yuan you owed me before will be waived! Moreover, I will treat you to dinner!" "Please, Dragon King, come on!" The Dragon King is about to collapse, what are you talking about? [Element endowment] is so random, I can''t control it at all, okay! Facing everyone''s fiery eyes, the irritable Dragon King stepped forward and accepted the melancholy Element Endowment. After Sky''s Melancholy finished using his innate skills, the Dragon King hurried to look at his attributes. "Thunder type! Thunder type! Hahaha! It''s the Thunder type!" After seeing his attributes, the irritable Dragon King laughed out loud with relief. "This feeling is even more exciting than when I checked the transcripts of the National Martial Arts Exam back then!" Go its own way and said to the violent Dragon King: "The rest is all up to you, try your best to pass through the defensive tower array as quickly as possible, and we will follow closely behind." The little princess Qian also encouraged the violent Dragon King: "Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect your safety." "Everyone, share some of the recovery potions you carry with you to the Dragon King, and let him withstand the critical moment." The giant **** and everyone traded the recovery potion to the violent Dragon King one after another. After a while, there were more than 30 bottles in his backpack. The irritable Dragon King took a deep breath, looked firmly at the defense tower, and shouted: "Everyone follow me closely, charge!" Boom boom boom! When the irritable Dragon King rushed into the defensive tower array, the steel needles on the top of all the defensive towers locked on him instantly, and at the same time, thunder and lightning violently bombarded him! "Ah! Oh! Mmm!" Although the damage value has been reduced a lot, the feeling of numbness still exists, and electric currents run through the violent Dragon King''s body, it feels so sour! Finally, everyone passed through the defense towers safely and saw Zhang Ze. Seeing the irritable Dragon King running towards him with his head exploded and his face scorched, Zhang Ze was both surprised and happy, and joked, "Dragon King, this hairstyle suits you very well!" "Get out!" The irritable Dragon King rolled his eyes, opened his mouth, and spewed out a puff of black smoke: "Let you be struck by lightning hundreds of times! Make sure your hairstyle is even more explosive!" Standing beside Zhang Ze in his own way, staring coldly at the ray of dawn in the distance, he said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about your sister, I have already arranged for Xu Lu to save her." After a pause, she asked, "Just now, what did a glimmer of dawn do with you?" Zhang Ze told me what happened without any concealment, and I went my own way with a shocked look on my face. "Copy other people''s innate skills into a skill book!? I''ve never heard of such innate skills..." She went her own way and exclaimed. She looked at Caiyun Chasing the Moon next to Yixian Shuguang, and thought to herself: "Liu Yueying, this sister''s talent skills are too powerful, no wonder Yixian Shuguang wants to take her away." And Liu Yueying has been staring at Caiyun Chasing the Moon since she came in, and the other party has been looking at her. Although the two sisters did not speak, their eyes showed the joy of reunion after a long absence. Afraid of Liu Yueying''s impulsiveness, Zhang Ze ran to Yixian Shuguang to find his sister. He whispered, "Your sister seems to be fascinated by Yixian Shuguang. I heard her call Yixian Shuguang, dear..." Liu Yueying''s complexion changed, and the joy dissipated in an instant, replaced by anger and anxiety. "Could it be that my sister has already been with a glimmer of light..." She didn''t dare to think about it. A ray of light is a heinous criminal, but her sister actually fell in love with a criminal, how does she choose? Zhang Ze sighed slightly, patted Liu Yueying on the shoulder and said, "I can understand your feelings, don''t worry, we will **** your sister back from Yi''s Shuguang." "En!" Liu Yueying nodded slowly, she pursed the corners of her lips, she had too many things to say to her sister. Fatty Cake ran from the auditorium to the stage, took out a firecracker in his hand, stood beside the gravedigger, and shouted, "They have increased manpower, let me help you too." The gravedigger showed a sharp sickle and said, "Fatty, except for that Rakshasa, you can choose anyone you want." After finishing speaking, she patted the clown under her body and said, "Catch Rakshasa! Those who block him die!" "Obey!" The clown''s eyes suddenly glowed red. He looked down at everyone in Zhang Ze and said with a smile, "Kids, the first show is about to start. Are you ready? Hahaha!" The little princess Qian was full of fear, she panicked: "What''s the situation, why does the boss listen to that woman? Could it be that she can also summon the boss?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "No, did you see the status icon above the clown''s head? It should be controlled by a skill such as charm. I guess this is the talent skill of the gravedigger!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked shocked: "Isn''t it? Even the boss can be charmed?" "This is normal, as long as the adventurer''s spiritual attributes are strong enough, it can be done!" He explained casually. "It doesn''t matter if he is charming or what, he can still be hit!" The irritable Dragon King lifted the iron rod upside down, and charged forward directly. His blood volume has been fully restored, and he can''t wait to fight the enemy. "Dragon King be careful!" The giant **** was tired for a while, being passionate is a good thing, but being too reckless is a taboo. Boom! A gunshot! The irritable Dragon King was hit a somersault directly, and a cloud of blood came out of his body! -1172! (cake fat) "Although there are no defensive towers, my firecrackers are not vegetarian!" Cake Chubby laughed wildly, and shot wildly at the irritable Dragon King! The giant **** immediately stepped forward to meet the Dragon King. Cake''s fat firecracker is very powerful and has a certain chance of knocking down the target, but it takes 3 seconds to reload the ammunition, and the Dragon King was able to retreat behind the Titan''s shield. "Let''s go too!" Yiye Zhiqiu swung his staff and threw [Ice Wind and Rain] at the clown. Zhang Ze''s identity has now been exposed, and he doesn''t intend to keep a low profile. It''s time to show his true strength! "Giant Chariot! Come out!" "Beastman Swordsman! Come out!" "Archbishop! Come out!" "Sky-swallowing frog! Come out!" Zhang Ze called out all his summoned followers in one breath and then shouted to everyone: "Everyone get on the chariot!" Everyone climbed onto the back of the giant beast chariot one after another, ready to fight the giant clown. He said in a low voice, "Because the dead zone doesn''t appear many times, and it''s different every time, so we have very little information. We don''t know what skills and characteristics this clown has, so everyone must be careful!" The irritable Dragon King stood on the body of one of the giant beasts and said angrily: "Damn it, leave that fat man to me, and I will trample him to death!" After all, he controlled the giant beast chariot under him and rushed towards the fat cake! "Oh my mother! It''s a giant beast chariot!" Cake Fatty''s face changed drastically, he turned around and ran away, behind him, a ten-meter-high giant chariot kicked off and crushed it. However, to the surprise of the irritable Dragon King, although Cake''s fat body is very fat, his movements are ridiculously flexible. A pair of short legs ran wildly, even pulling up a puff of smoke behind him! "Ahaha, you can''t step on me, can you?" Cake Chubby laughed triumphantly. He was wearing a pair of S-level shoes. The special effect was to increase the movement speed by 50% for 20 seconds. On the other side, Zhang Ze, Giant God, Little Princess Qian and others each controlled a giant beast to besiege the clown. Facing a group of monster chariots, the gravedigger showed no fear, but a sneer appeared on his face. "Kids, before the show starts, I will give each of you a gift box, and there will be a surprise when you open it!" The clown opened his mouth, showing a mouthful of sharp teeth, and snapped his fingers with a sneer. Snapped! Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and they found that there was a boxy and colorful box in their hands, and the lid of the box was slowly opening... Chapter 175： , why do women make things difficult for women Horror Box Grade 1 Effect: Send a horror magic box to all hostile targets. The magic box randomly contains four kinds of bombs and bombs: burst, freeze, lethargy, and silence. This is one of the three skills of the boss clown, and the weakest one. After the gravedigger successfully charmed the clown, she checked the clown''s attributes. Now, she is gloating at Zhang Ze and the others. The lid of the magic box had been completely opened, and a round bomb the size of a human head suddenly appeared in front of everyone! The fuses of the bombs and bombs were still chising and sparking! "Fuck! It''s a bomb!" Just as the irritable Dragon King yelled, he heard a loud bang! -2755! (explosion, bomb) Immediately afterwards, the little princess Qian also yelled: "What the **** is the silent bomb! I can''t release my skills anymore!" The rest of the people were also attacked by various bombs and bombs. The giant **** was damaged by the explosion and bomb, and dropped 2881 points of blood. The melancholy in the sky was frozen into an ice sculpture on the spot. Yiye Zhiqiu fell directly on the back of the giant beast chariot and fell into a deep sleep under the effect of sleep bombs and bombs, which lasted for 30 seconds. At the same time, Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Liu Yue Ying fell into a coma. Zhang Ze and his own way were attacked by silent bombs and bombs, and they could not use their talent skills within 30 seconds. "I have already summoned my followers, and the silence skill has little effect on me, but..." Zhang Ze looked at his summoned followers, and saw that none of them were spared, and were attacked by bombs and bombs. One of the six monster chariots was frozen, two fell asleep, and three were bombed, and 30% of their HP was blown off. The Sky Swallowing Frog fell asleep on its belly, the archbishop''s HP had been bombed by half, and the orc sword hero had a big red cross floating above his head, indicating that he could not use his skills... The clown''s group attack directly paralyzed Zhang Ze''s camp, and more than half of them lost the ability to fight. "As expected of the boss in the dead zone, the skills are too ruthless!" Gritting her own way, now, apart from her, the only ones who can act are the violent Dragon King, Giant God, Little Princess Money and Zhang Ze, a total of five people. "Ahahaha! Your number advantage is gone! Among the remaining people, there are still several who cannot use skills." The gravedigger laughed wildly: "Do you still have any chance of winning?" Whoosh! What responded to her was Zhang Ze''s 100% charged arrow! -4755! (Rakshasa) The gravedigger''s face changed, she didn''t expect Zhang Ze''s arrow to do so much damage! Seeing Zhang Ze bow and shoot arrows at her again, she immediately hid behind the clown and shouted angrily, "Clown, kill Luo Sha!" "That kid! You didn''t buy a ticket!" The clown roared and rushed towards Zhang Ze with big strides! The giant **** shouted: "Everyone control the giant beast chariot to stop the clown!" At this time, besides Zhang Ze controlling a giant beast chariot, the giant **** and the violent dragon king also controlled one each, and the two rushed towards the clown at the same time. boom! Two behemoth chariots pinched left and right, sandwiching the clown in the middle, forcing him to stop. On the front, Zhang Ze also controlled the giant beast chariot to slam into the clown! Boom! -2781! (Behemoth Chariot) "Look at me!" In the same car as Zhang Ze, he went his own way, jumped up over ten meters high, and attacked the clown like a goshawk catching a rabbit! Her spear turned into a silver shooting star, stabbing fiercely on the clown''s forehead! -9411! (go my own way) Everyone was shocked by the attack power of their own way. Is this the strength of a "powerful" level demon adventurer? Normal attacks are almost over 10,000! Moreover, the target of the attack is the boss of the Demon Realm! "Ah! It hurts!" The clown let out a scream, and he waved his hands to catch me, but I avoided it in time. "You are amazing! I want to tattoo your name on my body too!" Suddenly, a figure appeared behind his own way, it was a gravedigger! She brandished a sickle and slashed at the back of her own way! There was a glint in her own eyes, she stabbed out with a long spear, and the hair came first, before the gravedigger''s sickle fell on her, the tip of the spear had already reached the gravedigger''s eyes! "Damn it!" The gravedigger didn''t expect that his own way of firing his gun would be so fast, the face is the most important part, once hit, it would be a critical strike! So she didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and immediately retreated to avoid the attack of the spear. "Although I can''t use skills, you are far from my opponent!" Standing on the back of the giant beast chariot in its own way, holding the spear upside down, standing proudly like a goddess of war. Boom! On the ground, Fatty Cake was chasing after the **** of a monster chariot in front and firing wildly. The giant beast chariot is very big, with rough skin and thick flesh. His firecracker attack can only knock out more than a thousand points of damage, which is not painful for a giant beast chariot with tens of thousands of HP. "Damn it! My firecracker''s attack range is only five meters, and Luo Sha and those people are sitting on the body of a ten-meter-high behemoth, so I can''t hit them!" Cake Pangpang was very distressed. He checked his innate skills, and the cooldown time was more than 30 minutes. "No way, I can only continue to fight the giant beast chariot..." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the archbishop and the orc swordsman rushed towards the gravedigger. "Kill the gravedigger, and the clown''s charm will be removed, and our pressure should be less." The idea is good, but Gravedigger''s strength far exceeds these two boss-level followers. "Raksha, is this your summon follower? It''s too weak!" The gravedigger snorted, and walked easily under the attacks of the archbishop and the orc swordsman, only to see her attack with a scythe, killing the archbishop directly! "My rating is strong. To me, the bosses of low-level demon realms like you are not as good as mobs!" As soon as the words fell, the dead archbishop had turned into a huge snake demon, and he spread his five fingers, attacking the gravedigger''s back. "court death!" The figure of the gravedigger kept flickering. She avoided the snake demon''s claws and came directly behind it. The scythe swept across, cutting the hard flesh of the snake demon, and blood spurted out! -11442! (gravedigger) The snake demon was beaten to the brim, and if the orc swordsman hadn''t made a timely move to force the gravedigger back, it would have been killed in the next second. "This is the strength of Dawn''s core members..." The giant **** gasped. It was extremely difficult for them to besiege the snake monster, and it took a lot of effort to destroy it. But the gravedigger almost killed the snake demon with just two random normal attacks! The gap is too big! The irritable Dragon King shouted to the little princess behind him, "Give back blood to the snake demon!" "You think I don''t want to? The time for the silence to end hasn''t come yet!" Little Princess Qian had a gloomy expression on her face. She couldn''t use skills, and she didn''t have much attack power. She was just like a useless person. "Big brothers and sisters, when will you return to normal?" She looked at Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying, Xiaoniao Yiren and others who had turned into ice sculptures and fell into a deep sleep, muttering inwardly. I went my own way and saw Zhang Ze leading the snake demon and the orc swordsman to besiege the gravedigger, and was about to go over to help. Suddenly, the clown made a strong move, knocked back the three-headed giant beast chariot that was squeezing him, and rushed towards the gravedigger with a laugh. Zhang Ze here! "I''m going to stop the clown, and you all work together to solve the gravedigger!" He went his own way and shouted, his figure turned into a bolt of lightning, and came towards the clown. In the distance, a ray of dawn sat in the auditorium, holding the hand of Caiyun Chasing the Moon, with a low smile on his face, as if he was only watching an interesting performance. "Honey, can I ask you one thing?" Caiyun Zhuiyue weighed in his mind for a long time, and asked in a low voice. "...You want me to let Luosha and the others go?" Grim of Shuguang still smiled lightly, as if he wasn''t angry, which made Caiyun Zhuiyue feel a little more relaxed. "Well, don''t worry, I will persuade them not to enter the Demon Realm again, and not to fight against you, let them go, okay?" A glint of dawn was silent for a moment, then shook his head slightly and said: "They won''t listen, the world is very stupid, they know they can''t do it, only blood and tears can wake them up!" "The door of God is about to open, and the Demon Realm and this world will also merge into one. God will come with His glory and create a new world... My dear, as God''s servant, I must help God clear all obstacles, It is my duty to eliminate blockers, rebels, and fools!" Glimpse of dawn''s eyes were full of longing and enthusiasm, he turned his head to look at Caiyun Chasing the Moon, and said softly: "When the new world is born, both you and I will be rewarded by God, and our lives will be happy forever. Isn''t that what you expected?" Caiyun Zhuiyue pursed the corners of her lips, and finally nodded. "Ah... I slept soundly this time!" Xiao Niaoyiren stretched her waist and sat up. She saw that everyone was fighting fiercely with the enemy before her, and she realized it. "Oops! I got hit by the clown''s sleep bomb and fell asleep! I have to help!" Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and others beside him also returned to normal, and they looked at their companions. At this time, the gravedigger stepped on the giant god''s shield, and with the help of the reaction force, volleyed over the head of the orc sword hero, and the sickle danced, directly harvesting the snake monster''s life. The violent Dragon King''s iron rod swept across, but was blocked by the gravedigger with a sickle. At the same time, she tilted her head to avoid an arrow shot at her by Zhang Ze. "A group of weak chickens!" The gravedigger snorted disdainfully, she turned around and rushed straight towards Zhang Ze! "Take your head first!" Zhang Ze immediately shot an arrow, but the gravedigger pushed it away with a sickle. At this time, the distance between the two was no more than twenty meters! "Archers are rubbish! Once you get close, you will die!" The gravedigger''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and she felt that Zhang Ze''s life had already fallen into her hands. However, the next moment, she was taken aback! Seeing that Zhang Ze''s face was calm, he took a deep breath, the technique of dragon''s breath was activated, and suddenly exerted force on his feet, and he rushed directly towards the gravedigger! "Come to die by yourself? Interesting!" The gravedigger just wanted to laugh, but realized something was wrong, because Zhang Ze''s speed was too fast! Whoosh! Before the gravedigger could swing his sickle, Zhang Ze had already passed her by! "What speed is this?" The gravedigger turned around in astonishment, only to see that Zhang Ze had jumped up and onto the back of another giant beast chariot. Zhang Ze knew exactly what he was doing. Even if the method of dragon''s breath raised his strength to a higher level, it would still be too risky to fight the gravedigger. Just as the gravedigger was stunned, a figure descended from the sky! It''s Liu Yueying! Slash of LightActivate! Swipe! Three blinding white lights slashed at the gravedigger, and she blocked it immediately. "Hmm! What a powerful force!" Although the three saber lights were all blocked by her, her arms were numb from the shock! The gravedigger even wondered whether it was the three sword lights or the three hundred ones that he had in his crotch just now? "call!" Liu Yueying landed in front of the gravedigger, she held the handle of the knife, her eyes were focused, everything around her was far away from her. The gravedigger also noticed something strange, and his contemptuous expression became serious. "There''s something wrong with this woman!" Just as she thought of this, Liu Yueying''s arm on the opposite side suddenly flickered! Draw a knife! brush! A huge semi-arc knife light suddenly slashed towards the gravedigger! The face of the gravedigger changed drastically, and she keenly felt the terrifying power contained in the light of the knife! "Can''t stop!" This thought flashed in her mind, and she immediately jumped away, the knife was like lightning, and it clung to her body and wiped it! Liu Yueying shook her head regretfully seeing the gravedigger dodging her own blade attack. This is a new move that she comprehended after fusing the orc swordsman''s sword technique with her own [Light Slash]. Although it is not a talent skill, its power is astonishing! Not even inferior to Slash of Light. However, this move exhausted her physical strength and vitality. Now, she felt extremely tired, and her vitality value had become 0 points. If he wanted to launch such an attack on the gravedigger, he might have to rest for a long time. "Interesting and interesting! I am so happy to meet so many amazing people today!" The gravedigger looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his face extremely crazy. "Don''t run away any of you, I''m going to tattoo all of your names on my body!" After finishing speaking, she rushed towards Liu Yueying The scythe picked up a gust of wind and chopped towards Liu Yueying''s neck! "Get down!" Suddenly, a powerful force descended from the sky, heavily pressing on the gravedigger, pressing her firmly to the ground! Xiao Niao Yi Ren ran to Liu Yue Ying''s side and scolded: "Perverted woman! Don''t touch my sister!" "Damn... what kind of skill is this?" The gravedigger felt that she was being held down by a mountain, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free. "Hee hee! I''m going to poke a few holes in you!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren showed a harmless smile, took out a dagger, walked up to the gravedigger, and stabbed her **** hard! -841! (Little Niaoyiren) -622! (Little Niaoyiren) -779! (Little Niaoyiren) Although the damage is not high, it is extremely insulting! "Ah! I''m so mad!" The gravedigger roared angrily and struggled desperately. Zhang Ze, the Giant God, and the irritable Dragon King looked at this side from their respective giant beast chariots. They watched Xiao Niaoyiren keep stabbing the gravedigger''s **** with a dagger, and all of them showed strange expressions. "It''s all women, is that really okay?" "This is probably the reason why same-sex repels each other... Why do women make things difficult for women?" "Although Gravedigger is a villain, this attack method... seems a bit inhumane." "I am going to kill you!" Finally, the [Gravity Suppression] effect on the gravedigger was lifted, and she immediately jumped up from the spot, wanting to take revenge on Xiao Niaoyiren. As a result, Xiao Niao Yiren had already run to hide behind Liu Yueying, and stuck out her little tongue at her angrily. Swipe. Zhang Ze, the Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others also came to Liu Yueying''s side. Everyone put up a stance, fighting against the gravedigger, ready to fight to the death! Chapter 176： , who will be the lucky one today "What a bunch of tough guys!" There was a cold light in the gravedigger''s eyes, she looked at the time, and it was less than three minutes before the end of the clown''s [Charm]. "I don''t have time to play with you, you must hurry up!" The gravedigger jumped up and returned to the clown. "Clown, unleash all your skills! Kill them all!" The gravedigger said coldly. The clown waved his paw back and went his own way. He grabbed it out of thin air, and suddenly a huge cloth bag with patches appeared in his hand. The cloth bag was bulging, and there seemed to be some living things in it, wriggling non-stop. "The troublemaker is here, trick or treat!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly opened the mouth of the bag, and a lot of black shadows poured out! Looking at the quantity, there are at least a thousand! Zhang Ze and the others looked at the black shadows in astonishment, only to see puppet dolls half the height of a person, holding sharp knives, with piercing and terrifying smiles, rushing towards this side frantically! Ghost puppet Grade 1 Effect: Release 1000 puppets with 5000 HP. This is the second skill of the boss clown. The blood volume, defense and attack power of the doll puppets are not high, but they are superior in large numbers, a thousand attacking at the same time, the momentum is astonishing. The dolls are supposed to be very cute, but these puppet dolls have weird and terrifying expressions on their faces, either crying or laughing, wearing blood-stained dresses, just like coming out of a horror movie like. Seeing those horrible and disgusting puppet dolls rushing towards them, the hair of the girls like Little Princess Money and Xiao Niao Yiren stood on end! "It''s scary! Don''t let them come over!" Zhang Ze immediately shouted: "Tamp them to death with a giant beast chariot!" Boom boom boom! The giant beast chariot raised its huge hooves, slammed into the ground, and directly crushed seven or eight goblin puppets, but there were too many goblin puppets, they only had four hooves, and six giant goblin chariots were no more. Twenty-four hooves couldn''t step on them at all. Moreover, these ghost doll puppets moved very fast, they climbed onto the body of the giant beast chariot, and stabbed them down frantically with the sharp knives in their hands. -181! (ghost puppets) -207! (ghost puppets) -199! (ghost puppets) Large pieces of damage value floated up from the body of the giant beast chariot, and the doll puppets were like blood-sucking insects, firmly biting on it, no matter how the giant beast chariot swung its body, they couldn''t get rid of them. "Although the damage of these puppets is not high, but there are too many of them, we must find a way!" The giant **** saw the blood volume of the giant beast chariot plummeting under him, and his face was anxious. The irritable Dragon King said depressedly: "Now we can''t care about the giant beast chariot, those disgusting puppets have already attacked!" Sure enough, dozens of doll puppets climbed up the back of the monster chariot and attacked Zhang Ze and others. "These puppets are here to disturb us, and the main enemy is the clown!" He looked at the clown in his own way, and saw that he was charging all the way here, and with a bang, he knocked over the giant beast chariot where the violent Dragon King was on! "Ah! Help!" The irritable Dragon King fell to the ground, and before he could get up, he saw that he was surrounded by a large group of doll puppets, holding up sharp knives with a piercing cold light. A gust of icy wind and rain hit his head and face, and Yiye Zhiqiu made a timely move, freezing all the doll puppets around the violent Dragon King, and he shouted: "Get out of there!" "it is good!" The irritable Dragon King immediately got up and fled, but a fat figure stopped him. "Haha, someone finally fell!" Cake Pangpang picked up the gun and aimed at the violent Dragon King to shoot! "Go away, fat man!" The irritable Dragon King picked up the iron rod and smashed it directly at Pangpang Cake. As a result, he was knocked to the ground by Pangpang Cake''s fireball as soon as he rushed halfway. "You''re the weakest guy, right? You dance with iron rods pretty well, and your damage is so low! Trash!" Cake Chubby looked at the violent Dragon King contemptuously, and sneered. The irascible Dragon King was enraged immediately, his innate skill is indeed A-level, lower than Liu Yueying and Giant God, and the attack power of the iron rod is not high, but he is not allowed to be underestimated by a fat man! "What the **** are you trash!" The irritable Dragon King took out a bottle of potion and poured it down his stomach. Immediately, his strength doubled! "Ah! You actually drink the berserk potion? You''re cheating!" Fatty Cake was taken aback. After drinking the berserk potion, all four-dimensional attributes were increased by 100%, but the duration was only 10 seconds, and the damage received was also increased by 100%. This is a style of play that hurts the enemy one thousand and self-damages eight hundred. "Die, fat man!" The irritable Dragon King quickly flashed in front of Fatty Cake, raised the iron rod high, and slammed it on the top of his head! Cake Plump ran away, and at the same time turned around and gave the violent Dragon King a shot of fire, knocking out 2953 points of Dragon King''s blood. Little Princess Qian has been paying attention to the Dragon King. Seeing this scene, she hurriedly gave blood to the irritable Dragon King, and at the same time shouted: "Dragon King, you are crazy, come back!" "Don''t stop me, I''m going to beat this fat man to death today!" The irritable Dragon King was so angry that he didn''t care too much, chasing the fat cake all the way. Cake''s chubby face changed slightly. The effect of his s-level shoes can only last for 20 seconds. He has used it once just now and needs to cool down for 10 minutes before he can use it for the second time. Behind him, the irritable Dragon King was chasing after him like a mad dog. Even if a few puppets climbed onto his body, he didn''t care. With that posture, he vowed not to give up until he beat Cake Fatty to death! The two ran farther and farther, even running out of everyone''s sight. On the other hand, he kept dealing with the clown in his own way, buying time for everyone to clean up the dolls and puppets. The gravedigger wanted to let the clown kill him, but she was too strong to go her own way. She stood in front of her single-handedly, with an invincible attitude, which forced the clown not to move forward! "You dead woman! Don''t prevent me from killing Rakshasa!" The gravedigger cursed loudly. He did his own thing with a slight smile and said, "Luo Sha is my man, if you want to touch him, pass me first!" After all, she took a posture, holding the spear in her left hand, and her right hand shook suddenly! SS level skill [Overlord Spear] activated! brush! A tall and majestic phantom appeared behind his own way. It was a general wearing a golden armor with a spear in his hand. He glared angrily, and his knife-like gaze was fixed on the clown! "prick!" Going his own way, he suddenly stabbed out the spear, and the phantom general behind him moved at the same time, also waving the spear in his hand, fiercely stabbing at the clown! The gravedigger''s face changed drastically, and she immediately got out of the clown''s body, but the clown still desperately blocked it with his hands! Pooh! -117411! (go my own way) In an instant, the spear pierced through the clown''s body, pinning him in place! Letting out a sigh of relief, she retracted her spear, and the phantom behind her gradually dissipated. "110,000 damage! Immediate residual blood! Such a terrifying skill!" The gravedigger was shocked, "The clown was almost killed by his own way! What is the origin of this woman?" On the other side, Zhang Ze and the others had already cleaned up the puppet puppets. They all showed surprise when they saw the amazing power of their natural skills just now. "No wonder she can enter the high-level position of the National Security Bureau, she is really strong!" Zhang Ze was touched in his heart, and secretly said: "I will definitely be stronger than her in the future!" The clown knelt on one knee and clutched his chest, showing pain on his face. His blood volume was only about 1% left, and he was already a dying candle. I do my own thing and said indifferently: "Gravedigger, the clown is no longer good, you are ready to be punished!" The gravedigger suddenly snorted and said, "Don''t worry! My clown still has one last skill, keep your eyes open and watch carefully, it''s always fun!" Everyone saw the clown standing up slowly, with a crazy smile on his face: "I''m sorry, kids, I failed this show... But it doesn''t matter, I still have one last wonderful show, I hope you will be satisfied!" After all, he took out a deck of cards from his pocket. "Stop him!" Strong uneasiness surged up in her own way, she immediately raised the spear and stabbed straight at the clown. However, her long spear was blocked by an invisible wall and stopped a few centimeters in front of the clown, unable to advance any further. "It''s useless!" The gravedigger sneered, "When the clown uttered the lines just now, his skills have already been activated, and no one can stop him!" "Damn it!" I went my own way and my face changed slightly. Zhang Ze and the others also looked nervous. They didn''t know what the clown''s last skill was. "This show is called Smoker!" The clown throws the cards into the air, and the cards float in mid-air, each with a name written on it. Rakshasa, Giant God, Liu Yueying, Beastman Swordsman, Melancholy in the Sky, Sky Swallowing Frog, Going Its Own Way, Little Birds and People, Giant Beast Chariot... "Our names are all on the cards! Even Rakshasa''s summoned followers!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and she said in horror: "What is the skill of the clown?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression turned ugly, and he said, "If I''m not mistaken, the clown may draw one of these cards. As for the person whose name is drawn... I think it will definitely not be a good thing." The gravedigger laughed loudly and said, "You guessed it right, let me tell you, the last skill of the clown is [Death Card]! You can tell from the name that the person drawn will definitely die! Please pray quickly, Don''t get caught by you!" Going my own way and glaring at the gravedigger angrily, she suddenly came to the gravedigger in a flash, and stabbed out with a sharp shot! when! The gravedigger hurriedly waved his sickle to block, and the weapons of the two collided violently, sparks shot out! "The exciting part is coming! I''m going to start drawing cards, who will be the lucky one today?" The clown pretended to spread his hands, and then made a red rag to cover his eyes. "To be fair, I won''t peek." After all, he stretched out his hand and randomly selected one of the many cards. "Da da da! The answer is revealed! Today''s lucky one is..." Everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats, not afraid of nonsense, once they die in the Demon Realm, it is a real death! He also stopped doing what he did, and stared nervously at the cards in the clown''s hand. "Swallowing Sky Frog!" The clown laughed and showed everyone the cards in his hand. Sky Swallowing Frog: "Quack!?" Immediately afterwards, a cloud of black mist suddenly appeared above the head of the Sky-Swallowing Frog, and two huge furry black claws stretched out from the black mist, crushing the Sky-Swallowing Frog to pieces! That scene was bloody! Everyone couldn''t bear to look at it, but they all breathed a sigh of relief. [Your summoned entourage, the Sky-Swallowing Frog, died in battle. "Fortunately, it''s my summoner, if it''s someone else..." Zhang Ze didn''t dare to continue thinking. "Raksha! What are you waiting for!" The voice of going its own way suddenly came, and Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment. Seeing her doing her own thing standing on top of the clown and fighting the gravedigger fiercely, she winked at Zhang Ze, who immediately understood. "Seize the opportunity and kill the clown!" Zhang Ze immediately bent his bow and set up an arrow, and began to accumulate strength. Everyone knew what Zhang Ze was going to do, and no one intervened. However, the gravedigger narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "You want to kill the clown and make him your summoner? Dreaming!" After all, she tried her best to force her to go her own way, reversed the sickle, and slashed at the clown''s head! She wants to act first and kill the clown first. "Damn it, I''m only charging 70% of my energy..." Zhang Ze gritted his teeth angrily. He didn''t have enough energy to kill the clown in one blow. That''s the boss in the dead zone, even if there is 1% of the blood left, it will cost thousands of points! Xiao Niao Yiren made a sudden move: "I''ll help you!" Gravity Suppression! brush! Before the gravedigger''s scythe was cut down, a huge force of gravity instantly fell on her body, and she was directly crushed to the ground, unable to get up againDamn it! "Digger gritted his teeth in anger. I did my own thing and laughed, and gave Xiao Niao Yi Ren a thumbs up: "Nice job!" 100% fully charged! Zhang Ze let go of his finger, the arrow was like light, and in an instant, it sank into the brow of the clown! -7522! (Raksha) (Crit) "what!" The clown clutched his forehead and let out a howl of pain. Afterwards, he slowly collapsed, and his evil life came to an end. [Congratulations on killing the clown! Immediately afterwards, a notice appeared on the entire server. [Announcement to all: The dead boss clown has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him! [Announcement to all: The dead boss clown has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him! [Announcement to all: The dead boss clown has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him! At this time, all the adventurers in the dead zone saw this notice. "What? The boss of the dead zone has been killed? The dead zone has been opened for less than two hours! What kind of speed is this!" "The difficulty of this dead zone is not small. It is not easy to kill the boss so quickly, this is called Rakshasa!" "Which country is Luo Sha from? I really want to make friends with him." "Raksha? I seem to have seen this name before... By the way! He was the one who killed the Death Butcher last time!" "Hoo hoo hoo..." The irritable Dragon King stopped. He chased Cake Pangpang for more than half an hour, but he didn''t catch up, which made him very angry. "Huh? Luosha solved the clown? Haha! Awesome!" The irritable Dragon King was overjoyed, and he looked at his state. The effect of the rage potion has ended, and the blood volume remains at about 70%. Looking at the fat cake that had already run far away, the irritable Dragon King gave a **** and turned around to return. Chapter 177： , death bet center stage. After the clown died, it dropped a lot of rewards. Going her own way is the closest, and the rewards are automatically collected into her backpack. He didn''t have time to see what the clown exploded, so he went his own way and landed directly beside the gravedigger, raising his spear, ready to deal with this bad woman. The gravedigger was still firmly pressed to the ground by Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Gravity Suppression], and she screamed wildly, watching helplessly as the spear was about to stab herself. Suddenly, a white light was caught by her own way of vision, she was startled, and immediately dodged away. brush! As if the heaven and the earth were cut apart, wherever the white light went, everything was divided into two halves! Going my own way and looking towards the direction of the white light, a ray of dawn is slowly sheathing the sword and walking towards her. "The gravedigger is my subordinate anyway, and it''s not your turn to deal with it." A glimmer of dawn walked slowly in front of the gravedigger, without even looking at her, and said, "Gravedigger, you have let me down." The gravedigger''s face was pale, and his voice was trembling: "Yes, I''m sorry!" Shaking his head, a ray of dawn said: "You and the dark monsters should leave first, leave this place to me." [Gravity Suppression] The effect has been touched, and the gravedigger got up and exited the dead zone directly. Going her own way and distanced herself from Yixian Shuguang, she said in a deep voice to the people behind her: "The clown is dead, you can leave the dead zone freely, don''t fight recklessly with Yixian Shuguang, go!" Glimpse of Shuguang''s strength is unpredictable, even if he is strong and tyrannical, he dare not say that he can definitely defeat him. Everyone was about to withdraw immediately, but suddenly, the body of a glimmer of Shuguang disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared directly beside Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze was taken aback. The distance between him and a glimmer of dawn was at least one or two hundred meters! No matter how fast a ray of dawn is, it is impossible to come in front of him in an instant! "It''s a talent skill!" A flash of inspiration flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, "That''s right, only skills can produce this effect!" A glimmer of dawn''s sneer sounded in Zhang Ze''s ear: "I said, I won''t let you leave here alive!" "Get out of the way!" Zhang Ze knew in his heart that the target of his attack was the ray of dawn behind him, so he dodged immediately, exposing the ray of dawn behind him. "Humph!" A glimmer of dawn looked calm, he dodged lightly, and avoided the point of his own way of the spear, the figure flickered, and the next moment he had returned to the original place. "Everyone, don''t love to fight, retreat quickly!" I went my own way and shouted in a deep voice. "Any one of you can leave, but Rakshasa must stay!" Suddenly, a ray of dawn in the distance slowly said: "I used the innate skill [Death Bet] on him. Today, only one of the two of us left here alive. If he leaves the death zone, he will definitely die!" Everyone looked shocked and looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze has already discovered that there is an extra state in his body, which should be cast on him by a glimmer of dawn just now. Death Gamble Grade 1 Effect: Cast a death bet on yourself and one target, lasting for 60 minutes. Remarks: 1. If one of the parties dies, the bet will stop. If both parties survive at the end of the time, both will die. 2. The bet is not restricted by space, and it is also valid in the real world. A countdown timer appeared below his field of vision, Zhang Ze''s heart sank when he saw the beating numbers. He didn''t expect that Xiaoguang would be so ruthless in doing things, in order to get rid of him, he would not hesitate to gamble his life! "I don''t like to drag my feet when I do things, and I do what I say." A glint of dawn opened his arms, with a look of arrogance on his face: "I said I want you to die today, who dares to keep you until tomorrow?" Everyone''s faces were ugly, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment. "I stayed!" Suddenly, Liu Yueying stepped forward, stood directly beside Zhang Ze, and said, "Besides, I want to **** my sister back from Yi''s Shuguang!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he looked at Liu Yueying, and Liu Yueying gave him a firm look in return. Shaking his head helplessly, he walked up to Zhang Ze and said, "The responsibility of our National Security Bureau is to protect the safety of the country and the people, and we will never allow anyone to be harmed by criminals!" "I''ll stay too!" The giant **** did his part, he put up his shield and stepped forward, saying: "If you are a brother, let''s go together!" Yiye Zhiqiu and Princess Qianye also gathered around, their eyes were determined. Sky''s melancholy said: "If Luo Sha doesn''t leave, I won''t either!" "Hey! What a troublesome guy!" Xiao Niao Yiren turned her head back helplessly, and said, "Everyone, make a quick decision, get rid of this bastard!" At this moment, the time for the fat cake defense towers has ended, and they disappeared one after another. The adventurers who were blocked outside all rushed in, and they saw the scene on the stage. "omg! It''s the Rakshasa who killed the boss!" "What are they doing? Is this going to be a fight? It''s great, it''s a good show!" "Looking at them, they seem to be all from Great Xia? Internal strife?" Foreign adventurers don''t know the name of Yilian Shuguang. After all, Yilian Shuguang is the leader of the Dawn Branch of the Great Xia Kingdom, and only the adventurers of the Great Xia Kingdom know his terror. "Fuck! It turned out to be a glimmer of light! Why is he here?" "Why did they fight? Could it be that Luosha and these people are from the Demon Realm Bureau? They are going to attack the Shuguang Organization?" "Great, the Dawn Organization is not evil, and several of my friends died at their hands!" "Come on, Rakshasa! Kill a glimmer of dawn and completely wipe out this evil organization!" Hearing the shouts of the people around him, he went his own way and looked towards a ray of dawn, and said coldly: "Hear everyone''s voices, your crimes are beyond record, stop fooling people with ridiculous and ridiculous remarks about gods and ghosts, and arrest them with your hands free!" Glimpse of Shuguang looked indifferent, and said with a smile: "They are all fools. God doesn''t want such people, and they don''t deserve to see the new world!" He sneered coldly, and said cruelly: "When the door of God opens, it will be the end of you people!" "Bewitching words to confuse the crowd!" She acted first in her own way, and with a long spear, she stabbed directly at the throat of a glimmer of dawn! A glimmer of dawn chuckled, her body dodged easily, but her own way of attack was not over yet, she flicked her wrist, and the tip of her spear swept across, slashing straight at the neck of a glint of dawn! "Good marksmanship!" A glimmer of dawn complimented casually, drew the long sword in his right hand out of its sheath, and blocked the spear with a bang. Two people just like this you come and I go to fight together. "Let''s go too!" Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu and others also started to act. Rumble. Under Zhang Ze''s order, the remaining giant beast chariots rushed towards the glimmer of dawn, but were killed by his light swords! Originally, Zhang Ze planned to summon the clown, but he thought that Liu Yueying''s sister, Caiyun Zhuiyue, was also in the camp of Xiaoguang. Things can be troublesome. So, on second thought, he didn''t summon the Joker. Just as Liu Yueying was about to leave, a message suddenly appeared in her field of vision. "elder sister?" Liu Yueying''s eyes were surprised. She and Liu Yuecai had always been friends, but before, no matter how she sent Liu Yuecai a message, Liu Yuecai never replied. Looking up at the colorful clouds chasing the moon in the distance, seeing that she was nodding anxiously to herself, Liu Yueying opened the message, and saw that it said: "Sister, I have something to tell you. It''s about the Demon Realm, about the world, and about the world." About you and me..." Ice and Wind! Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and a large icy rain hit a glimmer of dawn! On the other side, Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow were fully charged, and he aimed at a glimmer of dawn and shot an arrow. The giant **** erected a shield to block Glitter of Shuguang''s retreat, and assisted him to attack and kill Glitter of Dawn by going his own way. A little farther away, the melancholy in the sky also waved his staff and launched a spirit ball. Facing the crowd''s pincer attacks, Glimpse of Dawn was calm and unhurried, he immediately cast the skill [Transformation] and flashed out from the encirclement. "A glimmer of light has escaped! How did he do it?" Xiao Niaoyiren''s eyes widened, she only felt a glimmer of dawn and her figure turned into an afterimage, and the person appeared ten meters away. "With such a fast speed, the agility value may exceed 300 points!" The giant **** was also amazed. Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "No matter how high the agility value is, it is impossible to achieve such an amazing speed. It should be a natural skill!" "Innate skill?" Little Princess Qian was stunned: "No, it seems that he has already used his innate skill once just now. What is it called a death bet? Isn''t everyone supposed to have only one innate skill? Why does he have two?" He went his own way and said solemnly, "No, not two! In the very beginning, Glimpse of Dawn had already used his talent skill once for Gravedigger, and he used it twice later, that is to say, he should have three talent skills !" Hearing their own analysis, everyone was once again shocked speechless! They really don''t understand why a glimmer of light has so many innate skills, which is completely beyond their imagination. Not to mention giant gods and others, even doing their own way is puzzling. As a senior member of the National Security Bureau, she has access to a lot of undisclosed information, including a lot about Moyu. However, there is no piece of information that shows that adventurers can have two or more innate skills, not even one! And a glimmer of light has broken people''s common sense about innate skills. If this news gets out, it will cause an uproar! "Perhaps, I know what''s going on!" Zhang Ze recalled Caiyun Zhuiyue reforging his innate skills before, and said: "Caiyun Zhuiyue must have created the re-engraved skill book and handed it to Xiaoguang, that''s why he has so many innate skills." The little princess Qian turned pale with shock, and said, "Oh my god, in this way, a glimmer of light probably has countless innate skills! Then how can we fight? We are no match at all!" "You have to fight even if you are not an opponent!" The giant **** gritted his teeth: "Brother Luosha must not let anything happen to him!" Sky''s melancholy also nodded and said: "That''s right, we must protect Rakshasa!" The irritable Dragon King squeezed in from the entrance of the stage. Seeing that the crowd had already mingled with a glimmer of dawn, he shouted: "Brothers, wait for me! I''m back!" The adventurers next to him looked sideways, and saw the Dragon King rushing up to the stage like a gust of wind and joining the battle group. "Hehe, no matter how many of you come here, you are not my opponent!" A ray of dawn walked freely and freely under the siege of the crowd, and everyone felt that he was not fighting, but playing. However, it is not so easy for him to kill anyone. Going his own way has been keeping a close eye on his actions, so that he can''t kill the giant **** and others. Although the strength of this woman is still far behind his, she dare not take it lightly. Many times, he was almost stabbed by a long spear that went his own way. If he hadn''t relied on his extraordinary evasion skills and [Transformation], he might have been stabbed several times. "Little bird! Let''s cooperate!" During the battle, he went his own way and suddenly sent a message to Xiaoniaoyiren. After reading the message, Xiaoniaoyiren''s eyes lit up, nodded and said: "Okay! I will cooperate with you!" At this time, a glimmer of dawn is fighting the violent Dragon King and the Giant God. His long sword attack is very high. Even a normal attack can knock out 60% of the Dragon King''s HP! The Dragon King was so frightened that he didn''t dare to get too close, so he could only hide behind the giant god''s shield and wait for an opportunity to attack. "This broken shield can''t block my sword at all!" A ray of dawn smiled contemptuously, and slashed down with a sword! -6736! (a glimmer of light) The Titan''s shield was split in half on the spot! At the same time, his blood volume was directly reduced by 45%! If he hadn''t been wearing heavy armor his physique attributes were full, and his blood volume was thick enough, the sword just now would have chopped him in half! Yiye Zhiqiu came to the emergency rescue, and a gust of icy wind and rain slammed down, blocking the pursuit of a glimmer of dawn, allowing the giant **** and the dragon king to escape. "Oops, there is no shield!" The giant god''s expression sank, he is a shield warrior, and without a shield, it is useless. Suddenly, someone shouted: "Use this first!" A transaction application popped up in front of the giant, and it was going its own way. "The clown exploded just now, I don''t have time to look at its attributes, you take it and use it first!" After the transaction was completed, he went his own way and rushed towards a glimmer of dawn. The giant looked at the attributes of the shield, and his eyes immediately became straight! Shield of Absurdity Quality: s Defense: 1950-2770 Special effect: When attacked, 20% of the damage is converted into the user''s HP. Durability: 5000/5000 "S-level equipment! I also have s-level equipment!" The giant was very excited. He has been in the Demon Realm for so long, and this is the first time he has mixed with S-level equipment, and it is the exclusive equipment of his profession. The attributes are so good. Excited The feeling can be imagined. brush! A shield with a weird shape appeared in the hands of the giant god. On the surface of the shield was a clown making a grimacing pattern, which looked both funny and weird. Giant God: "...it doesn''t matter what the pattern is, as long as the attributes are good!" On the other side, they are chasing down a ray of light by going their own way. A glimmer of light is unwilling to fight head-to-head with his own way, and the target he chooses is Zhang Ze! After all, there are 43 minutes and 54 seconds left in the death bet. If Zhang Ze is not killed at the end of the time, his life will not be guaranteed. "This feeling of life and death is really great!" A ray of Shuguang smiled sickly, and after a few dodges, he rushed towards Zhang Ze. Chapter 178： , a powerful ray of dawn "Never confront him head-on!" Zhang Ze was well aware of the horror of a ray of dawn, so he immediately used the dragon''s breath method and retreated quickly. A ray of dawn chased after him madly, and said with a smirk, "Luo Sha, fight me head-on! Hahaha!" His crazy demeanor was completely different from his usual sane and high-minded image, it was like a different person. Going her own way, she came straight from the other side, blocking a ray of dawn in front of her. She stabbed with a long spear and turned into thousands of spear flowers, completely covering the ray of dawn. "I do my own way, I know your real identity is Xiang Xiaoqin! If you hadn''t interfered with it, the old Dongfang dog would have died a dozen times already!" A glimmer of dawn brandished a long sword and fought fiercely with his own way, and said coldly: "Don''t worry, after I finish Rakshasa, it will be your turn soon!" "The death of my sister and brother-in-law must be paid for by the life of Dongfang Laogou!" There was a look of shock in her own eyes, she recalled what Dongfang Dekang had said to her before, and said in a broken voice, "Are you Yang Moli''s younger brother?" "That''s right!" A glimmer of Shuguang said angrily, "My brothers and I were abandoned in the enemy-occupied area by those **** from the military department, surrounded by countless monsters in the devil''s den, and all the brothers died. In the end, it was God who rescued me. From then on, I joined Shuguang , become a servant of God!" "Under my persuasion, my sister and brother-in-law also pledged their allegiance to God, but unfortunately, they were killed by the old oriental dog before they had time to see the new world! In order to avoid being hunted down, I had to undergo plastic surgery, changing my appearance and lurking in the Tianfeng City." "You must never have imagined that the head of Shuguang, who is causing headaches to the senior officials of the Great Xia Kingdom, is right under their noses, hahaha!" Looking coldly at the ray of dawn that kept laughing wildly, he said in a deep voice, "Yang Nuo, your identity has been exposed. Soon, our people will rush to your hiding place and catch you all!" She pointed at the glimmer of dawn with a spear: "Wait for the trial!" After finishing speaking, she suddenly shouted: "Little bird! Shoot!" Gravity Suppression! Xiaoniaoyiren was already ready to use her talent skills immediately. "Um!" Glimpse of Dawn''s [Transformation] cooldown time has not yet expired, unable to dodge, immediately pressed to the ground. However, he stood up slowly against the weight of tens of thousands of catties on his body, with a crazy look in his eyes. "I am the dawn! The darkness will be dispelled by me!" "Stubbornly obsessed!" With a yell and a shake of the spear in his hand, the [Overlord Spear] followed the trend! The tall golden general appeared behind his own way again, he was not angry, and his whole body burst out with a strong killing intent! The adventurers around were stunned! "What talent skill is this? The effect exploded!" "It''s so handsome, I want to record it and post it on the Internet to share with my friends!" "Today is really an eye-opener. I can see so many masters playing tricks, and their talents and skills are more powerful than one!" "It seems that a ray of dawn is more ominous than good, he will be killed by his own way!" "Good death, this guy is a complete villain, he killed so many people, he deserves to die!" Although Glimpse of Dawn stood on the spot against the heavy gravity, he couldn''t move half a step. He heard the discussions of the adventurers around him, and his face was icy cold. "Your death is what everyone expects!" I went my own way and said coldly: "Your death will also make this world a better place, so go to **** and repent to those who were killed by you!" As soon as her words fell, the spear in her hand suddenly stabbed out. Behind him, the golden general did the same thing, the huge golden spear tip almost drowned out the glimmer of dawn! "It''s done!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked excited, and the rest of the people were also excited. Everyone has seen the power of the skill [Overlord Spear] that does its own thing, with 110,000 damage! The boss clowns in the dead zone were all beaten to the brim! No matter how powerful Glimpse of Dawn is, can he have 110,000 HP? Zhang Ze looked intently at the glimmer of dawn, but saw that his expression was calm, without any panic, and his heart sank suddenly. "Does he still have a hole card?" Unfortunately, Zhang Ze''s guess came true, only a glimmer of dawn stretched out a hand, and in an instant, a huge golden shield appeared in front of him, just blocking the golden spear point! Zizizi! The spear tip collides with the shield! Sparks burst out, and the tooth-piercing sound shook the entire center stage! In the end, amidst the sound of glass breaking, the golden spear cracked and shattered, turning into dots of starlight and scattering in all directions. Although the golden shield of Glitter of Dawn also had numerous cracks, it did not shatter. It is clear at a glance which is strong and which is weak. The audience suddenly fell silent. His eyes were wide open, and the shock in his eyes could not be concealed. That is an SS-level talent skill, a stunt she is proud of! In the past, this trick helped her defeat countless opponents, but today she was defeated! "What the **** is that golden shield?" She was full of doubts in her heart, but she knew that it must also be the innate skill of a glimmer of dawn. Zhang Ze, Giant God and the others were also shocked, and Princess Qian''s jaw dropped in shock. "That golden shield can resist 110,000 damage! It''s really terrifying!" the giant **** murmured. Yiye Zhiqiu''s face was ugly, and he said: "So far, this is the fourth innate skill displayed by Xiaoguang. How many innate skills does he have yet to use?" Everyone wants to know this question. If Grim of Light really possesses countless innate skills, then there is basically no hope of victory in today''s battle. In Demon Realm, talent skill is the strongest skill for adventurers, they rely on it to fight monsters and pk. But now, Glimpse of Dawn monopolizes several talent skills, which is equivalent to several people fighting Zhang Ze and others at the same time! Not only that, each of the innate skills he uses is very powerful, and he speculates that the worst one is the S level! There may even be an ss level! Like the golden shield just now. Thinking about it, it''s terrifying. An adventurer with S-level talent is already very powerful. If Yixian Shuguang gathers several S-level talent skills, how terrifying his strength will be! "Surprised, isn''t it? Hehe, I still have other innate skills that I haven''t used yet!" A glint of dawn smiled triumphantly. He has a total of five innate skills, four of which have been revealed so far. It''s not that he doesn''t want to learn more innate skills, but that the upper limit of each adventurer''s innate skills is only five. If you want to learn new skills, you can only replace one of the original skills at random. This knowledge is known from "God" by a glimmer of dawn. However, Zhang Ze and others knew nothing about it. "I know how many talents and skills he has!" Suddenly, Liu Yueying''s voice sounded. She walked in front of everyone and said in a deep voice, "My sister has already told me everything." Everyone''s attention had been on Yixian Shuguang before, and they didn''t notice Liu Yueying. Only then did they remember that she seemed to have been standing by the side and didn''t fight. Hearing Liu Yueying''s words, everyone showed surprise and suspicion. "Speak quickly if you have anything to say, my time for [Gravity Suppression] is almost up!" Xiao Niao Yiren said anxiously. Xiao Xiaoguang was pinned in place and couldn''t move, but because he had that golden shield, everyone couldn''t do anything about him. Therefore, we can only wait for the shield to disappear. "A Glimpse of Dawn has five innate skills. Well, it should be said that the upper limit of all adventurers'' innate skills is five." The first sentence Liu Yueying said surprised everyone! "What? Are you saying that each of us can have five natural skills?" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised. His current natural skills are too hot. If he can get a better natural skill, his strength will change. powerful! The giant **** also looked joyful, and said: "This news is very exciting, but how can we have more natural skills?" "It should be a skill book." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and analyzed, "I don''t know if there are other ways to obtain skill books besides Caiyun Zhuiyue being able to make skill books." Liu Yueying said: "Yes! However, you must find the Demon Realm Merchant. My sister said that he sells many magical props, and [Skill Book] is one of them." "However, Demon Realm businessmen randomly appear in a certain layer of Demon Realm, and it is difficult to meet them. It is said that Demon Realm has been around for decades, and only a few people have seen it." He waved his hand in his own way and said: "Let''s talk about the main point, what talent and skills does a glimmer of dawn have? How can we defeat him!?" Zhang Ze is the object of her key protection, and he must not die in the hands of a glimmer of light, so she is more concerned about this issue now. Liu Yueying nodded and said: "Got it, my sister said that Glitter of Dawn has five innate skills, namely S-level [Hell Flash], ss-level [Death Bet], ss-level [Spiritual Power Shield], S-level [Shape-shifting] position] and s-level [night falls]." Everyone was shocked, none of the five innate skills was lower than S rank! Suddenly, a powerful invisible pressure pressed on the hearts of everyone. "Sure enough, I guessed right!" I took a deep breath and said to everyone: "Everyone, don''t be discouraged. We have fought against a glimmer of light for a long time before, and we are familiar with his attack routines. As long as we are careful, we will be able to defeat him." He beats!" The giant **** nodded in agreement and said, "That''s right, cheer up, big guy! Although a glimmer of light has five powerful talents, there are quite a few of us!" He pointed at Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha has sss-level talent skills!" Another one doing its own way: "The talent skill of doing it its own way should also be above S level." "And me, Liu Yueying, and Xiaoniaoyiren, we are all S-level talents. If you add the irritable Dragon King who knows the autumn in one night, it will be ten innate skills!" "Whether it is quantity or quality, we are stronger than a glimmer of light! So, why should we be afraid?" The giant god''s words made everyone''s hearts suddenly open. yes! With so many people on their side, and the highest sss-level talent adventurer sitting in town, why should they be afraid of a glimmer of light? The irritable Dragon King laughed, and said, "Boss Giant God is right! Are we afraid of a fart? We''re done!" "However, we can''t do it recklessly." Looking at a glimmer of dawn, we said in a deep voice, "First of all, we must deal with his [Spiritual Power Shield], otherwise we won''t be able to hurt him." Liu Yueying suddenly said: "Leave [Spiritual Power Shield] to me to solve it, you guys find a way to get rid of the glimmer of dawn." "you?" Everyone looked at Liu Yueying, not because they doubted Liu Yueying, but because the defensive power of the [Spiritual Power Shield] was too strong! Even Liu Yueying''s s-level [Light Slash] can''t break through the ss-level [Battle King''s Grab] that does its own thing? Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and said seriously, "Please ask Teacher to fight with me!" Zhang Ze froze for a moment, then nodded: "No problem." Afterwards, he gave an order to the orc swordsman: "Cooperate with Liu Yueying to fight!" "Obey my master." The orc swordsman bowed to accept the order, and then stood in front of Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying gave a salute to the orc sword hero, and said respectfully: "Teacher, this time, we will fight the enemy side by side!" I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Liu Yueying saw a gleam of light in the eyes of the taciturn orc sword hero, like relief, like joy. "Since you have a way, go and try it, hurry up!" She does her own thing and takes a step back, the power of her [Battle King''s Grab] is really amazing, but the cooldown time is also annoyingly slow, it takes a full 30 minutes to cool down! The rest of the people also step aside one after another. After all, apart from going their own way , only Liu Yueying has the highest attack power now. A glint of dawn had a gloomy face, he had already heard Liu Yueying''s conversation with everyone. At this time, he was a little annoyed and looked at the colorful clouds chasing the moon in the distance, and sent a message at the same time. [A glimmer of light]: What did you do? Why did you reveal these things to Liu Yueying? Caiyun Zhuiyue looked anxious, she was a little afraid of a glimmer of light, but she still mustered up the courage to reply to the message. [Colorful Clouds Chasing the Moon]: My dear, stop fighting. I will cancel the death bet between you and Rakshasa. Let''s leave here, find a place where no one is around and live in seclusion, and don''t care about worldly affairs anymore, okay? [A glimmer of light]: What nonsense are you talking about? did you forget I am a servant of God, and I must carry out God''s orders! Didn''t you promise me that you would witness the birth of a new world with me? Why did you betray me? [Colorful Clouds Chasing the Moon]: No! Do not! I didn''t betray you, I, I just don''t want to see anyone hurt again, whether it''s you or my sister, or Luo Sha and the others. I don''t want to see death and sorrow again. [A glimmer of light]: To create a new world, someone must sacrifice! Those who oppose God must also die! You make a choice right now, whether to be with me or with them! Caiyun chased the moon with tears in his eyes, choked up and sent a message. [Colorful Clouds Chasing the Moon]: Of course I want to be with you, I already... But, I also don''t want to see my sisters being killed by you! Please, fly away with me! [A glimmer of light]: You stupid woman! You have let me down too much! Ignoring Caiyun Chasing the Moon any more, a glimmer of dawn closed the chat channel, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "Originally, I only planned to take Raksha''s life today, but now, I have changed my mind!" A ray of dawn roared: "You all have to die today! Don''t even try to escape!" Chapter 179： , If you die, I will accompany you! "You are the one who died today!" Going my own way and humming, she looked at Liu Yueying: "I''ll leave it to you." Liu Yueying nodded silently, and walked forward together with the orc swordsman. A ray of dawn stared at Liu Yueying, with a ferocious look in his eyes: "Liu Yueying, originally I planned to save your life, but your stupid sister told you everything, there is no other way, I can only kill you! " "Don''t insult my sister!" Liu Yueying shouted coldly: "Now, I will kill you and take my sister back!" "Kill me?" A glimmer of dawn seemed to hear something funny and laughed wildly. "It''s up to you? If I''m not wrong, your innate skill is at most s, and your evaluation is only excellent. What can you use to kill me?" He looked at the orc swordsman next to Liu Yueying, and his disdain grew stronger. "Want to join forces with this low-level boss? You are as naive as your sister! In my eyes, a combination like yours, ten more pairs are rubbish!" Liu Yueying took a deep breath, and she and the orc swordsman exchanged glances, both of them assumed the posture of drawing a knife at the same time. "Whether it''s **** or not, we''ll know if we try it!" As soon as the words fell, the two drew their knives at the same time! brush! brush! brush! The orc swordsman was a teacher after all, and his move speed was half a beat faster than Liu Yueying''s. He saw his hands moving in unison, five steel knives were unsheathed in succession, five extremely fierce blades, wrapped in strong wind, scrambling to strike at a ray of dawn! "Rubbish!" A glimmer of light watched the five blades approaching in front of him one by one, and didn''t care at all. Even if his [Spiritual Power Shield] was attacked by his own [Overlord Spear], the defense value was only about 10%. But in the face of this level of attack, there is no pressure at all. when! when! when! The first three blades that arrived first collided violently with the golden shield! Sparks burst! Deafening! -1841! (Orc Swordsman) -1774! (Orc Swordsman) -1905! (Orc Swordsman) Everyone''s heart sank when they saw this scene. Sure enough, the attack power of the orc sword hero was still too weak. To be fair, this is normal. You know, Glimpse of Dawn''s evaluation is "powerful" level! The [Spiritual Power Shield] he used is another SS-level talent skill! And the orc swordsman is just an ordinary boss of the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, the difference in strength between the two can be described as heaven and earth. At this moment, there were still two blade attacks left by the orc swordsman, but everyone no longer had much hope. At this moment, Liu Yueying also moved! Her hand turned into an afterimage, and outsiders could hardly see her movements clearly. The rapier had already completed a series of movements of unsheathing, swinging, and sheathing. One word: fast! Not only is her movement fast, but the blade she releases flies even faster! He even directly caught up with the last two blades released by the orc swordsman! The next picture was even weirder, I saw that the three blades merged together to form an even bigger half-moon halo! The halo is so dazzling that it is impossible to look directly at it! Some people even saw the halo cut through the surrounding space, and a phenomenon similar to a black hole appeared! Everyone was surprised, because no one had seen such a scene before. "Their skills have merged!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly called out. He remembered the scene when he cooperated with Liu Yueying to kill the two-headed giant. I do my own thing, my pupils shrank, and I asked in surprise, "You said that the attacks of Liu Yueying and the orc swordsman merged together? How did this happen?" The irritable Dragon King explained: "As long as the two of them reach a super high tacit understanding when releasing the skills, it can be realized! Last time, Liu Yueying and I fused once, and the damage was very high! However, the chance of skill fusion is very low. , Dozens of times may not necessarily succeed once." Suddenly, Zhang Ze realized why Liu Yueying had to fight with the orc swordsman. The purpose was to integrate with the skills of the orc swordsman, causing a lot of damage, and destroying the [Spiritual Power Shield] of Xiaoguang in one fell swoop! But can they really succeed? Everyone looked at the half-moon halo, looking forward to its performance! "Ha, it''s skill fusion! The momentum is pretty good!" A glimmer of dawn still didn''t care, he was too confident in his [Spiritual Power Shield], he didn''t care about Liu Yueying and the orc sword hero at all. Garbage plus garbage, the result is not garbage? The next moment, the half-moon halo collided with [Spiritual Power Shield]! Nothing earth-shattering happened, and the crowd didn''t even hear any sound! The half-moon halo and [Spiritual Power Shield] are so stuck together, everything is so calm, like the sea before the storm. But Glimpse of Shuguang''s expression froze, and became more and more ugly. "Why does my spiritual shield''s defense value drop so quickly!" In his astonished eyes, the defense value of [Spiritual Power Shield] decreased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! 9.87%6.41%4.11% "what''s the situation!?" A glint of dawn was a little flustered, because the situation in front of him was far beyond his expectations. "Crack!" Cracks suddenly appeared where the golden shield was in contact with the half-moon halo! Moreover, the area of ??the cracks expanded rapidly, covering the entire surface of the shield almost instantly! At this time, the defense value of [Spiritual Power Shield] has dropped to 1.92%! "Oops!" A glimmer of dawn left cold sweat on his forehead. He knew very well how high the defense value of [Spiritual Power Shield] was, and he knew even more how terrifying the attack power that could break the [Spiritual Power Shield] was! Before, the [Overlord Spear] that went its own way directly eliminated more than 90% of the defense value of the [Spiritual Power Shield]. However, [Spiritual Power Shield] is still strong. Unexpectedly, the half-moon halo created by the fusion of Liu Yueying and the orc Jianhao could achieve such an effect! This really shocked Glitter of Dawn! "I''m still affected by [Gravity Suppression] and I can''t move, in case the [Spiritual Power Shield] is broken..." A glint of dawn frowned, he felt that the situation was not good. Xiaoniaoyiren, Jushen and others also saw that the golden shield was covered with cracks and was on the verge of collapse, and they all applauded immediately. "Come on! It''s almost there!" "Break that broken shield! Together, we will surely be able to kill a glimmer of dawn!" "Let this **** taste our power!" However, there are still people who keep a cool head. Doing my own way and shaking my head slightly: "Don''t be too optimistic, don''t you see that the brightness of the half-moon halo is weakening? I think its energy is almost exhausted." After her reminder, everyone realized that the previous joy gradually cooled down. Liu Yueying was completely exhausted, kneeling on the ground. The orc swordsman stood beside her, and they all stared at the half-moon halo. "It''s almost there!" Liu Yueying prayed in her heart: "Please, please break his spiritual shield!" Unfortunately, things backfired. The brightness of the half-moon halo quickly dimmed, and it disappeared completely after a while. And Glimpse of Dawn''s [Spiritual Power Shield] was dilapidated, as if it would collapse completely if touched lightly, but it still stood upright in front of Glitter of Dawn, protecting its owner. A look of disappointment appeared on Liu Yueying''s face, and everyone sighed again and again. "Hahaha!" A gleam of dawn showed a smug expression, "The legendary skill fusion is nothing more than that. Well, the person who cast the skill should be too rubbish, so after the skill fusion, it''s also **** to death!" He glanced at the state of his body, [Gravity Suppression] had 5 seconds left to end, and the smile on his face became wider. "This time, I won''t be easily recruited again! Are you ready to die? Give me a seat?" Whoosh! Snapped! Just as Xiao Xiaoguang finished speaking, an arrow was nailed to his [Spiritual Power Shield]! -6955! (Rakshasa) Click, click! Like a withered crystal flower, [Spiritual Power Shield] completely collapsed, turned into sparkling stars, and fell to the ground. A ray of dawn widened his eyes and looked at the archer. Zhang Ze still maintained the posture of shooting arrows, he said in a deep voice: "Everyone seize the last chance and kill him!" Be the first to act! The spear explores the sea like a dragon, and grabs the throat of a glimmer of dawn! The giant god, the violent dragon king and others followed closely behind, and Yiye Zhiqiu and Sky''s depression waved their staffs and cast spell attacks. And Zhang Ze had already mounted the second arrow and began to accumulate strength. "Damn! Damn!" Glimpse of Dawn, who couldn''t move, opened his eyes angrily, watching the tip of the gun stabbing himself! He hates it! Hate Zhang Ze, hate Liu Yueying, hate doing things my own way... hate everyone! He hates everything in this world, and he wants to destroy everything! --10075! (go my own way) -991! (Giant) -1966! (crazy dragon king) -1014! (One night knows autumn) -689! (The Melancholy of the Sky) Everyone''s attacks landed on Glitter of Dawn like a storm! Even if he is covered in s-level equipment, and his evaluation reaches the "powerful" level, he can''t bear it. In the blink of an eye, his blood volume dropped to 31%! "Just a little bit!" The giant roared. Xiao Niao Yiren also yelled: "There is only 1 second left in gravity suppression! There is still a chance!" 31%29%22%14% Zhang Ze in the distance took a deep breath, let go of his fingers, and the arrow with 100% power was off the string and went straight to the brow of a glimmer of dawn! At this moment, Glitter of Dawn''s HP is only 3% left! Glimpse of Dawn''s eyes widened, and the shadow of an arrow appeared in his pupils! He already felt that the **** of death was beckoning to him! "No! Don''t kill him!" Caiyun Chasing the Moon, who had been worrying all this time, suddenly let out a scream! At the same time, she opened her arms, and a huge clock pattern appeared behind her! The three hands of the clock rotated counterclockwise crazily, and everyone''s ears were filled with the sound of ticking. Accompanied by the ticking sound, Zhang Ze and others were shocked to find that their movements began to reverse continuously, as if a video was played backwards! "What''s going on!? Why am I walking backwards?" "All the spells I cast retracted into my staff! Is time turning back?" "Someone must have released the time magic! Damn it, it was almost there!" Zhang Ze was also stunned, the arrow he just shot returned to his bow and arrow. "The time has returned to 3 seconds ago!" It takes about 3 seconds for Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow to charge to 100%. Now, in his field of vision, the bow and arrow has just begun to charge. brush! A ray of dawn felt light in his body, and the invisible weight disappeared from his body. [Gravity Suppression] effect is over. A glimmer of dawn escaped from death, and he immediately used [Shape-shifting] to escape from the siege of the crowd. 1914! (Colorful clouds chasing the moon) 2059! (Colorful clouds chasing the moon) "Honey! Are you all right!" Caiyun Zhuiyue desperately regained blood for a glimmer of dawn, his eyes were full of concern. "Did you use [Time Backtracking]?" A glint of dawn glanced at Caiyun Zhuiyue in disgust, and said mercilessly, "Who asked you to help me? Stupid woman!" "I, I..." Caiyun Zhuiyue burst into tears again, her heart full of grievances. "I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!" A glint of dawn shook his head coldly and said, "Don''t let me see you again, get out!" Afterwards, he pushed Caiyun Chayue away and walked towards Zhang Ze and the others. "Sorry, someone spoiled Yaxing, now, let''s continue!" A glint of dawn smiled evilly again. He has now thoroughly figured out the routines of Zhang Ze and others, and this time, he will never miss again! Everyone''s faces became very ugly. A ray of dawn is too powerful, it is as difficult as going to heaven to kill him! It is almost impossible to find the opportunity just now. With Glimpse of Light''s ability, he will never stumble at the same place twice! The people watching from a distance were also sweating for Zhang Ze and others. A few adventurers who were live broadcasting on the Internet forgot to explain, and now their live broadcast room has more than 10 million viewers! Go our own way and said in a deep voice: "We have no way out, giving up hope is a dead end!" Everyone nodded one after another, cheered up again, and prepared to continue fighting. Liu Yueying stood beside Zhang Ze and asked in a low voice, "How much time is left?" "...11 minutes." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Liu Yueying was silent for a moment, she knew that the situation in front of her was very bad, UU Reading What Zhang Ze said was actually to comfort her. After thinking for a while, she slowly said: "If you die, I will accompany you!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then looked at Liu Yueying in surprise. Seeing her serious expression, she was definitely not joking. "...Actually, I''ve always wanted to tell you." Zhang Ze paused and said, "My real identity in the real world is..." Liu Yueying shook her head suddenly, and said, "Don''t say it, tell me slowly after we all survive." "Now, let''s find a way to deal with Glitter of Dawn!" Zhang Ze smiled wryly in his heart, he finally made up his mind, but was interrupted by Liu Yueying. "Let you all see my last skill!" A glint of dawn grinned, and then cast a skill. Dark Night FallsActivate! brush! With a ray of dawn as the center, everything within 100 meters is shrouded in darkness! Not only Zhang Ze and others who were in it were all blinded, but even the adventurers who were watching outside couldn''t see what was going on inside. "What are you doing! I can''t see anything!" "Damn it, this glimmer of light is too hateful, with such a rogue skill!" "Damn! The live broadcast room is blown up, let me go into that darkness to continue the live broadcast, I''m so crazy to go!" "It seems that Rakshasa and the others are in danger, how can they fight in darkness?" In the dark world, the nerves of Zhang Ze and others tensed up. Everyone has an extra [blinding] attribute on the top of their heads, that is not simple darkness, but complete loss of vision! "Everyone be careful!" "Get together! Back to back!" "Defend! Defend!" Just when everyone was nervous, a voice sounded coldly. "Everyone, here I come! Hehehe!" Chapter 180： , I want all of you to be buried with me! Zhang Ze widened his eyes, trying to find a glimmer of dawn in the darkness. However, this is futile, in the state of blindness, even if a ray of dawn stands in front of him, he can''t see it! On the contrary, a ray of dawn can see everyone clearly in the dark. "Who should we attack first?" A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Shuguang''s mouth, and his eyes moved back and forth on everyone. At this time, Zhang Ze and others have slowly gathered together, back to back, all facing the outside, maintaining a defensive posture. The field of vision was pitch black, and only the heavy breathing of the surrounding companions could be heard in the ears. The atmosphere is too depressing! The irritable Dragon King has become irritable, and he kept waving his iron rod vigorously in front of him, but this approach was futile. Just like a blind man fighting with a normal person, no matter how fast and how hard the blind man swings the crutch, it will have no effect on the normal person. "Really bad!" I am also a little anxious in my own way, this kind of invisible enemy is the most difficult to deal with. The giant put up his shield, letting Yiyezhiqiu, Xiaoniaoyiren, Money Princess and Sky''s Melancholy hide behind him. Liu Yueying and the orc swordsman stood side by side, holding the hilt of the sword, palms covered with sweat. "Crack!" Suddenly, everyone heard the sound of a stone being crushed. He did his own thing and reacted the fastest, shouting: "Six o''clock direction!" Zhang Ze was in the direction of six o''clock, and he immediately shot the bow and arrow with 100% power in the direction of the sound! Whoosh! The arrows flew into the sea like mud cows, and there was no news of them. The system also does not have any damage value prompts. "No! It''s been tricked!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. At this moment, the melancholy of the sky hiding behind the giant shield shouted: "He is at eleven o''clock! He will do his own way, and he will kill you!" As soon as her words fell, she went her own way and felt a sharp wind piercing her chest! "Humph!" Responding as quickly as possible, the long spear was raised, and with a bang, the long sword was blocked. However, a ray of dawn pierced into the abdomen of my own way, this time, my own way did not escape. -9017! (a glimmer of light) "Damn it!" The blood volume of her own way dropped by 33% in an instant. She reluctantly returned the spear and stabbed at Glitter of Dawn, but Glitter of Dawn had already retreated, and the spear missed. Zhang Ze hurriedly asked: "Sister Xiang! Are you okay?" I went my own way and drank a bottle of blood-enriching potion, saying: "Fortunately, I can''t die!" She asked the melancholy in the sky: "Just now, how did you know that the ray of dawn was going to attack me? I clearly heard him in the direction of six o''clock." "That''s to confuse you." The melancholy in the sky explained: "At first I also heard a sound at six o''clock, but there was another extremely subtle sound at eleven o''clock, and it was accompanied by a sharp weapon cutting The sound of air. So I concluded that this is the glimmer of light!" After hearing Sky''s melancholy words, everyone except Zhang Ze showed surprise. "I never heard any other voices than the one before." "Me too, the melancholy of the sky sounds great!" Everyone has been in the Demon Realm for so long, and their physical fitness has been greatly improved. Not only their strength and speed, but also their five senses have also improved a lot, and hearing is one of them. Within a few hundred meters, it is possible to distinguish objects by listening to sounds. However, they are far from reaching the level of extreme refinement of the melancholy of the sky. Xiao Niaoyiren remembered something, she touched the sky''s melancholy hand in the dark, and asked tentatively, "Sun Ruotong?" The melancholy in the sky trembled, and after a moment of silence, he asked quietly: "It''s me, who are you?" "Hee hee! Guess!" Xiao Niao Yiren smiled slyly and said, "You guessed right, I''ll treat you to dinner!" "Tang Qiaowei!" Sky''s melancholy voice cried out in surprise, she hurriedly covered her mouth and apologized, "I''m sorry, I accidentally called out your name." "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Niao Yiren said indifferently: "Here are friends who have lived through life and death. There are no outsiders. I am not afraid!" Sky''s melancholy nodded in agreement: "Yes, no one here will betray a friend." Today''s fight to the death was truly inexplicably dangerous, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a narrow escape. Only under such circumstances can we see the truth in adversity! Yiye Zhiqiu said in a low voice: "The two of you go back and talk about the old days, melancholy, your hearing is so good, then I trouble you to act as everyone''s ''eyes'' and find a glimmer of light!" "Hmm!" Sky''s melancholy nodded heavily, she closed her eyes, her ears twitched slightly to capture the sounds around her. "Here he comes! Over the head!" Suddenly, the melancholy in the sky shouted out loud! Everyone was astonished, this ray of dawn was really good at finding opportunities. They stood back to back, almost forming an "iron barrel", making it difficult for a glimmer of light to seize the opportunity. However, there was no defense above his head, so he chose to attack from here! The giant **** immediately raised the huge shield tower and shouted: "Hide in!" Everyone immediately rushed under his shield tower to avoid the attack. The next moment, the giant **** felt his arm sink, as if something heavy hit his shield tower! Boom! -5811! (a glimmer of light) Hearing the sound, the long spear suddenly stabbed into the air, and it sounded like a sound, and was blocked by the long sword of a glimmer of dawn. A ray of dawn leaped up with the strength, and was very angry in my heart! "I didn''t expect that some of them could hear so well!" The melancholy voice from the sky sounded again: "He landed at nine o''clock!" Whoosh! Zhang Ze''s arrow shot towards the face of Yilian Shuguang, who was pushed away by Yilian Shuguang with his long sword. "No! The melancholy in the sky must be resolved, she is too in the way!" A ray of dawn immediately ran around the crowd, thinking about countermeasures. The melancholy of the sky among the crowd, like an announcer, is broadcasting the position of a ray of dawn every moment, with an accuracy of almost 100%! This made Glimpse of Dawn even more depressed. I originally thought that I would use [Dark Night Falls] to deal with Zhang Ze and others, but now it has almost no effect. Instead, his position was completely controlled by the opponent, and he became passive. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze kept firing arrows according to the melancholy of the sky, and Yiye Zhiqiu also waved his staff, smashing pieces of ice and wind towards a glimmer of dawn. "I can''t go on like this!" A ray of dawn was as cold as ice, and the effect of [Darkness Falls] was still about 1 minute away, but what made him more concerned was that the time of [Death''s Bet] was only 5 minutes away. As soon as I thought about it, a ray of dawn came to my mind. On Zhang Ze''s side, everyone has become more cautious after the raid just now. Everyone is close together to form a whole, not giving any chance to the glimmer of dawn. "The time for the [Blinding] effect is coming soon, everyone hold on!" I went my own way and asked Zhang Ze: "How long is your [Death Bet]?" "4 minutes and 08 seconds!" Zhang Ze replied. "I think, Glimpse of Dawn is going to focus on you, otherwise, he will die too!" I said in a low voice, "Be careful yourself!" In the dark, everyone could not give Zhang Ze much help and protection, and could only rely on himself. "I''ll protect you!" A voice sounded from Zhang Ze, it was Liu Yueying. Afterwards, Zhang Ze felt a soft body clinging to his body from the right, while on the left was a big, fluffy and hard man. Zhang Ze: "... Beastman Jianhao, can you keep a little distance from me?" "Obey, master!" The orc swordsman replied without emotion. Da da da! Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps approaching from a distance, and everyone''s hearts suddenly rose! Doing my own thing and shouting: "Depression, keep an eye on the ray of dawn!" "At seven o''clock, the target may be Liu Yueying and Giant God!" Sky''s melancholy immediately reported the situation. After hearing this, Jushen and Liu Yueying raised their vigilance and prepared to fight. Boom! A heavy blow landed on the giant god''s shield tower, and the giant **** was shaken back half a step, but he quickly gritted his teeth and went up again. At the same time, Liu Yueying and Liu Yueying on the left and right attacked at the same time, attacking the glimmer of dawn! "hey-hey!" A ray of dawn gave a strange laugh, and the person disappeared under their siege! Going my own way and Liu Yueying''s attack failed, both of them cried out inwardly at the same time! "It''s [Shape Shift]!" She was the first to react in her own way, and at the same time, she also expected that a ray of dawn was about to appear. The melancholy in the sky also heard the voice of dawn, and immediately warned: "Brother Luosha! His target is you!" Zhang Ze somewhat had a premonition, knowing that the glimmer of dawn would not let him go, so he reacted immediately. run! There''s no way, he can''t see a ray of dawn, even if he sees it, he can''t confront the other party head-on. Therefore, the only option is to escape. But when he just ran a dozen steps, there was a sneer from the other side: "No one can escape from my hands yet!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ze felt that he had been stabbed by a sword! -12832! (a glimmer of light) The blood volume dropped by 62% at a speed visible to the naked eye! A gleam of dawn grinned triumphantly: "Die! Die!" Suddenly, the darkness dissipated and everything around them lit up. [Dark Night Falls] ended, and everyone''s [Blinding] status was also lifted. All eyes were on Zhang Ze and Shuguang. "Raksha!" The giant **** exclaimed, rushed over with Dragon King and others, and launched an attack on a glimmer of dawn, trying to save Zhang Ze. A ray of dawn opened his palm, and [Spiritual Power Shield] appeared in front of him, blocking everyone''s crazy attacks. "Damn it!" She went her own way and scolded, her [Overlord Spear] was still a few minutes away from cooling down, and it was too late. "Don''t make trouble, just watch me kill him obediently!" A glimmer of dawn said with a smile. At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly reached out and grabbed a glimmer of Shuguang''s arm! "Huh? Dying? Ridiculous!" A glimmer of dawn sneered, trying hard to pull out the long sword. However, it didn''t move at all! "hiss" The method of dragon''s breath! Zhang Ze grabbed a glimmer of dawn''s arm with one hand, and swung the other violently! Boom! The fist hit heavily on the cheek of a glimmer of dawn! -851! (Rakshasa) The damage is not high, and the insult is extremely strong! A glimmer of dawn''s cheeks were red and swollen, and his eyes were wide open! As the leader of the Dawn Organization of the Great Xia Kingdom, he has always thought highly of himself, and no one has dared to slap him in the face. Zhang Ze is the first! "Bastard! Go to hell!" A ray of dawn roared furiously, pulled out the long sword from Zhang Ze''s body with all his strength, held the long sword high, and the blade emitted a dazzling light! Hell Flash! brush! A white line splitting the world appeared in Zhang Ze''s pupils! At this moment, two figures suddenly stood in front of Zhang Ze! The orc swordsman is at the front, and Liu Yueying is at the back! The orc swordsman flashed his hands repeatedly, and launched [Blade Attack] in an instant, five sword lights went towards the white line! Liu Yueying''s vitality hadn''t fully recovered, and she couldn''t use it for a while, so she had to block Zhang Ze with her horizontal sword. She had already made up her mind to exchange Zhang Ze''s with her own life! Pooh! The white line smashed the five blades and slashed directly at the orc sword hero! The orc swordsman let out a muffled snort, and his whole body was split open! "teacher!" Liu Yueying let out a mournful cry, and the circles of her eyes suddenly turned red. Although the orc swordsman is just an npc, to Liu Yueying, he is his mentor and deserves to be respected forever. After cutting open the orc sword hero, Bai Xian''s castration persisted, and he slashed towards Liu Yueying! "Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze struggled to rush forward, but was pushed away by Liu Yueying. "You have to live well!" Liu Yueying turned her head and smiled at Zhang Ze. The smile is beautiful, but Zhang Ze''s heart hurts! At the moment when the white line was about to touch Liu Yueying''s body, a change occurred. A burst of white light enveloped Liu Yueying''s body, and the next moment, she appeared more than ten meters away! "This is" Liu Yueying''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then she looked at where she was originally standing. A woman in a long blue dress was just cut off by a white thread, and her blood formed a pool of blood below her body! The white thread that harvested two lives finally dissipated a few centimeters in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze stared blankly at the woman on the ground, his eyes extremely shocked. It turned out to be Caiyun Chasing the Moon! She volunteered to save her sister! Everyone at the scene was stunned! Liu Yueying rushed over crying, but was forced back by a ray of dawn with a sword! A ray of dawn staggered to Caiyun Zhuiyue and fell to his knees with a plop. His face was pale, and he stretched out his trembling hands, hugging Caiyun Chayue in his arms He said hoarsely: "Stupid woman! Why are you doing this?" Caiyun Chasing the Moon has only one breath left, and the black "countdown to death" keeps flashing in his field of vision. This is a scene that only adventurers who are about to die will see. When the countdown ends, it is the moment of her complete demise. "Honey, I don''t regret it...it''s just a pity for our children..." The voice of Caiyun chasing the moon was intermittent, and it became more and more inaudible as it went to the back: "He hasn''t seen this world, he hasn''t seen us... What a pity..." A ray of dawn watched Caiyun Zhuiyue turn into green smoke in his arms and slowly dissipate. In his friend list, Caiyun Zhuiyue''s name also disappeared. There is no more colorful clouds chasing the moon in the world. "what!!" A ray of dawn slammed his head heavily on the ground, his shoulders kept shrugging. Liu Yueying cried heart-rendingly, calling her sister non-stop. Facing this scene of human tragedy, everyone''s hearts are also very complicated. The little princess Qian Qian, Xiaoniao Yiren, and the melancholy in the sky also shed tears quietly. The scene was silent, and even the adventurers who were watching were silent. Sighing her own way, she stepped forward, pointing her spear at a ray of dawn, and said, "You are the one who caused this tragedy! Now, you should hurry up and cancel the [Death Gambler], and then arrest you and confess your crimes. I think this is also The wish of colorful clouds chasing the moon." A glimmer of dawn slowly got up, he looked as if he had aged ten years, his originally handsome appearance was full of vicissitudes and sadness. "Arrested without a fight? Confess the crime?" He suddenly chuckled and said, "I killed the person I love the most with my own hands. This is the crime I committed. And you..." He changed the subject, and his tone suddenly became cold: "No one is innocent, I want all of you to be buried with me!" Chapter 181： , Zhang Fengs innate skills Seeing a glimmer of dawn and showing their long swords again, everyone immediately prepared for battle. Liu Yueying cried in the distance: "I will kill you to avenge my sister!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath. There was still 1 minute and 24 seconds left of the [Death Bet] on his head, and only the clown was left to summon the entourage. A ray of dawn turned his cold eyes on Zhang Ze, and said coldly, "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill the others!" Zhang Ze showed no fear on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Who will die first may not be sure!" The next moment, Zhang Ze shouted to the crowd: "Everyone protect me!" After saying that, with a thought in his mind, a tall figure appeared beside him. Here comes the clown! Caiyun Zhuiyue is dead, Zhang Ze no longer has any worries, he wants to use the clown''s ultimate skill [Death Card] to end the battle. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted. "Block a ray of dawn!" "Protect Rakshasa!" The giant **** rushed to Zhang Ze first, and his shield stood up, completely blocking Zhang Ze and the clown behind him. Yiyezhiqiu, the little princess of money, the melancholy of the sky, and Xiaoniaoyiren also stood behind the giant god. Going my own way and taking the lead, led Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King to face the glimmer of dawn. "No one can stop me!" A ray of dawn roared wildly, like a lunatic who lost his mind! The death of Caiyun Zhuiyue caused him a huge blow. He originally thought that he didn''t care about this stupid woman. At the beginning, it was also because he knew that Caiyun Zhuiyue''s innate skills could be used, so he tried every means to get close to her, and finally captured her heart. But as time went by, Caiyun Chasing the Moon became more and more important in Glitter of Shuguang''s heart. However, he still felt that he would not be swayed by the so-called personal relationship between his sons and daughters. If necessary, he could kill Caiyun Zhuiyue with his own hands. But when Caiyun Zhuiyue really died in his hands, he realized that he was in love and couldn''t extricate himself. "Go away! Go away! Go away!" A glimmer of light completely abandoned the previous strategy of fighting steadily and steadily, regardless of personal safety, and launched an attack frantically, with a posture of killing everyone. His disorderly beatings actually forced Liu Yueying and others to go their own way and retreat steadily. "Don''t fight head-on with him!" I went my own way with a solemn face, reminding Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King: "He is already crazy!" "Hahaha! That''s right, I''m crazy! Come on, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! Haha!" A ray of dawn laughed wildly, and the long sword in his hand turned into several white lights, slashing at everyone frantically! "Hold on, everyone, the clown''s skills will be ready soon!" Zhang Ze was also extremely anxious. On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of Liu Yueying and his own way, and on the other hand, the countdown above his head was only 46 seconds left! "Ah, what a disappointment to have to be the first in my repertoire at the master''s request." The clown glanced at Zhang Ze helplessly, and muttered in dissatisfaction: "If you are more interesting, you will lose it." "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up!" Zhang Ze glared at the clown. Compared with the taciturn orc swordsman, this guy''s mouth is too poor! "ok!" The clown spread his hands, then took out a card and threw it into the air. "This show is called Smoker!" As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of dawn suddenly leaped into the air, and released a [Hell Flash] at a distance of tens of meters! However, the staring white line was suddenly blocked by an invisible barrier, leaving the clown unscathed. A ray of dawn''s eyes suddenly widened. "Forgot, as long as the clown says the name of the show, the skill cannot be terminated..." A ray of dawn stood there slumped, his eyes were blank, he stopped attacking Liu Yueying and the others, as if he was waiting for something. He knew that no matter what he did now, it would not help. "Huh? There''s only one person participating in the game? It''s so boring!" The Joker found that there was only one card floating in mid-air. He put on a bitter face, threw away the red cloth strip in his hand, grabbed the cards helplessly, and muttered feebly: "The answer is revealed! Today''s lucky one is... a glimmer of light." In the next second, a cloud of black mist appeared above Grim of Dawn''s head. The black mist billowed, and two huge furry black claws slowly protruded out. A glimmer of dawn looked relaxed, he looked up at the pair of black giant claws, flashes of memories flashed in his mind. That was the details of him and Caiyun chasing the moon. "ended" Glimpse of Dawn let out a long sigh. The giant claws grabbed it suddenly, and the golden shield instantly collapsed! "Victory...we''re victorious!" The irritable Dragon King relaxed all over and sat on the ground, laughing loudly. Giant God and the others also felt exhausted, this battle was too difficult, harder than all their previous battles combined! He went his own way to a glimmer of dawn and watched his body turn into green smoke and dissipate. All the equipment on his body and all the items in his backpack fell to the ground and were collected into his backpack by his own way. "This is" While looking through the items in her own way, she suddenly found something, and her eyes widened in surprise. God''s Gate Pass Quality: sss Special effect: With the pass, you can pass through the gate of God and enter the Kingdom of God. Durability: 1/1 "Kingdom of Gods!" She went her own way and was shocked in her heart. She mentioned this so-called "God''s Kingdom" more than once from the members of Shuguang. Before, she always thought that the Kingdom of God was just the imagination of these lunatics and did not exist. As a result, she saw this thing now! Going my own way suddenly felt that my cognition of the Suguang Organization changed from being familiar to being unfamiliar. "Could it be that the **** they said really exists?" When this thought came up, I immediately felt shuddering! She immediately decided to report this matter to Dongfang Dekang. In addition to these things, Glimpse of Dawn also dropped a lot of skill books, as many as 6! I went my own way and took a closer look. The skill book is as follows: S-level skill book [Camouflage]. A-level skill book [Frenzied Strike]. S-level skill book [Shocking Roar]. S-level skill book [status reset]. A-level skill book [purification]. SS-level skill book [private domain]. Seeing that the creators of these skill books were Caiyun Chasing the Moon, she decided to hand them over to Liu Yueying for disposal, after all, they were her sister''s relics. At this moment, Liu Yueying was lying in Zhang Ze''s arms, her tears rolling down like dropped pearls. Zhang Ze didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only hug her tightly. Suddenly, he saw a friend message beating in his field of vision. After opening it, he found that it was sent by a person named "Fleeing". Zhang Ze wondered, when did he have such a friend? After reading it carefully, I realized that it was Zhang Feng. He hurriedly replied, and Zhang Feng sent a message after a while. [Run away]: Brother! How did you reply to my message? I''m so anxious! [Raksha]: Sorry, we just went through a fierce battle, and our attention was all on the enemy. where are you now? [Run away]: Well, the altar of the first floor of the Demon Realm...Brother! The magic domain seems to be back to normal. I saw the guide elf, gave it a new name and awakened the talent skills. Just guess, what level is my talent skill? "Demon Realm returned to normal?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, this girl was so excited, her talent level must not be low. [Rakshasa]: a? or s? If you are s then you are amazing! [Run away]: Nothing is right! Let me tell you, it''s ss! Ha ha! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, his sister had awakened an SS-level talent skill! This is amazing! No wonder this girl is such a bad fart. He quickly sent a message to ask: What are your natural skills? [Escape]: Oh, it''s the resurrection technique, I don''t know how to play games, brother, is this skill good? Zhang Ze''s brain boomed, and he didn''t recover for a long time. Resurrection! This skill is so practical! So far, he has not seen anyone use this skill. More importantly, Zhang Ze thought of one thing. Is it possible to revive my sister Caiyun Chasing the Moon? Zhang Ze was so excited that he immediately sent a message to Escape: Sister, I need your help! Now I will send you an invitation to the dead zone, you use it to enter the dead zone immediately, and I will pick you up! be quick! Coincidentally, Zhang Ze still had an invitation letter to the dead zone, so he mailed it to Zhang Feng immediately. At the same time, he told everyone about this, and everyone was very pleasantly surprised, and they all hoped that Zhang Feng could save Caiyun to chase the moon. Liu Yueying wiped away her tears and wanted to pick up Zhang Feng with Zhang Ze. The two immediately left the center stage and headed to the dead zone landing site. "You guys, act faster! After the death of the boss in the dead zone, the dead zone exists for up to three hours, and now more than two hours have passed!" Do what you want and remind them loudly behind them. The onlookers gave way to Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying one after another, and a group of people cheered for them. "Good job! You have killed the people!" "This is the most exciting duel I''ve ever seen. You guys are amazing! You can defeat such a powerful opponent!" "The last clown is really a stroke of genius! It is a decisive step!" "Raksha, you are my idol!" "Raksha, Liu Yueying! You are all doing well!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying didn''t care to listen to these words of praise, and they ran out. There were no monsters in sight along the way, and after the boss died, the monsters also disappeared one after another. The two rushed out of the playground, they searched everywhere, and finally found Zhang Feng. "Brother! I''m here!" Zhang Feng jumped and shouted excitedly. Zhang Ze rushed over with a sullen face, couldn''t help saying, took his sister''s hand and left. "Hey, brother, why are you in such a hurry? Run slowly!" Zhang Feng was dragged by Zhang Ze to run wildly, and he almost flew up, which made her cry out in fright. "Time waits for no one, we need your resurrection to save people!" Zhang Ze explained casually. Suddenly he remembered that he hadn''t checked the detailed information of his sister''s resurrection technique, and immediately asked, "How do you use your resurrection technique? Share the skill information with me." Zhang Feng nodded and shared the skill information with Zhang Ze. After reading it, Zhang Ze''s expression froze. Resurrection (ss) Grade 1 Experience: 0/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 12 hours Effect: Revive the members of the friendly team who died within 60 minutes. Remark: Level 1 resurrection, revives 1 friendly member. Level 2 resurrection, revives 2 friendly members. Level 3 resurrection, revives 3 friendly members. Level 4 Resurrection, revives 4 friendly members. Level 5 Resurrection, revives 5 friendly members. It is true that Caiyun Zhuiyue died within 60 minutes, but she was not a member of Zhang Ze''s team. Moreover, she is already dead, and even her name has disappeared, so it is impossible to pull her into the team. Therefore, Zhang Feng''s [Resurrection] has no effect on Caiyun Chasing the Moon... "What''s the matter?" Liu Yueying noticed the change in Zhang Ze''s face, and immediately became nervous, and hurriedly asked. Zhang Ze sighed, and sent the skill information of [Resurrection] to Liu Yueying. After Liu Yueying read the message, her expression was unexpectedly calm. "I didn''t believe in fate before, but now I feel that fate really exists in the dark..." Liu Yueying shook her head bitterly, wiped away the rolling tears, and the strong expression returned to her face again. "Perhaps, in another world, their family of three would have a better life." Zhang Ze, who has been a human being for two lifetimes, has experienced life and death, and feels empathy for Liu Yueying''s feelings. He was silent for a moment, then stepped forward to hold Liu Yueying''s hand, and said softly: "One must learn to let go after all, this is the only way in life." After a pause, he said again: "I know no matter what you say, you still lost her, but I will always be by your side." Liu Yueying looked into Zhang Ze''s sincere and concerned eyes, nodded slightly, and the sadness in her heart eased a little. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Zhang Feng was at a loss, unable to understand the situation. "It''s nothing, let''s go, I''ll take you to meet my friend." M country, California, National Budokan. Duncan Austin was tutoring Chen Feng in training, when suddenly a man in black ran to the side of the ring and whispered in Duncan''s ear. "understood." Duncan''s face changed slightly, and then returned to the original, but there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that Glitter of Dawn would be killed by someone!" He hummed lowly, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "Raksha...interesting guy!" "Chen Feng!" Hearing Duncan''s shout, Chen Feng wiped off his sweat and ran over: "Teacher, did you call me?" "Well, you go back and prepare, and return to China next week!" Chen Feng looked surprised, and asked puzzledly: "Why? I still want to stay and train, and strive to pass the assessment of the second-order demon realm powerhouse." Duncan smiled slightly and said, "You''ve made rapid progress, and the assessment of the second-tier Demon Realm experts is no pressure for you. I let you go back to China for another reason." He took a document from the side and handed it to Chen Feng, saying: "The three-yearly youth demon domain powerhouse exchange meeting will be held soon, and the host of this meeting is your Great Xia Kingdom. I plan to send you and several other people to participate together." Chen Feng glanced at it casually. He was unwilling, and said, "What''s the point of this exchange meeting? Can I not go?" "you sure?" Duncan raised his eyebrows and said, "You have a fiance named Liu Yueying in China, right? I heard that she is very close to a man named Zhang Ze..." "what!" Chen Feng''s face suddenly darkened. Although he is not very interested in Liu Yueying, the reason for marriage is for the family, after marriage this woman is just a plaything, she will be thrown aside when she gets tired of it. But he absolutely cannot tolerate anyone touching his toys! Especially Zhang Ze! So when he heard Duncan''s words, he immediately became furious, wishing he could rush back to China immediately. As for how Duncan knew about Liu Yueying, Chen Feng didn''t think about it at all. "I understand! Teacher, I''m going back to China right away!" Chapter 182： , Waiting for him to grow into the strongest time! Duncan nodded in satisfaction, but he was scornful in his heart: "A woman makes you mess up, you stupid pig!" Watching Chen Feng put himself into training again, Duncan whispered to the man in black next to him, "Tell Henry and the others to prepare as well, and go to Great Xia Kingdom with Chen Feng." "Yes! Leader!" The news of Xiao Xiaoguang''s death not only spread to country m, but also spread all over the world. Fusang Country, in a luxurious mansion on the outskirts of Tokyo. A middle-aged bald man in a suit and leather shoes was kneeling in the lobby, with an expectant look on his face, looking at the door of the inner room from time to time. Finally, the door opened, and a young girl in a kimono walked out with small steps. "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Junichiro, to keep you waiting for so long. Miss Takahashi is unable to receive you today, please forgive me." The young girl bowed and apologized to Junichiro Ko. "In that case...then I''ll visit another day!" Kojunichiro showed disappointment, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to leave the lobby. Back in the inner room, the young lady said respectfully to a beautiful woman lying on her side: "Master, Junichiro has left." "En." The glamorous woman replied lazily, her voice full of charm, and said: "Xiao Junichiro is a cabinet minister, and he is of great use to us at Suguang, so don''t neglect him." She glanced at the young girl and said, "You go to accompany him tonight, just say to make up for his regrets today." The young girl looked calm and said, "Of course, sir." Watching the young girl walk out of the inner hall, Takahashi Sadako stood up, walked to the dressing table, and twisted a secret mechanism. Kakaka. The wall flips over to reveal a tunnel. At the end of the tunnel is a secret room, Takahashi Sadako walked into the tunnel, the wall restored to its original appearance. On the wall of the secret room, there are five LCD screens, two of which are lit. "Takahashi, you''re finally here." A young brown-haired, blue-eyed man sits inside a LCD screen, but one of his eyes is missing and he wears a black eyepatch. "Sorry, I sent the guests away just now." Takahashi Sadako smiled lightly and said, "You guys are so eager to find me, what happened?" The foreign old man on the other side of the LCD screen said in a deep voice: "Yang Nuo is dead!" Takahashi Sadako was stunned for a moment, surprise appeared in her eyes, and she shook her head regretfully after a while and said: "It''s a pity... no one will provide us with skill books in the future." After a pause, she asked, "Do you know who killed Yang Nuo?" The brown-haired man said: "The video shows a man named Luo Sha. This man is very strange, he seems to be able to summon bosses!" Takahashi Sadako''s face that had just calmed down was full of surprises again, she sighed: "The Great Xia Kingdom is full of talents, Yang Nuo is a ghost, and this Raksha is also a genius." "Stop joking!" The old foreigner slapped the table and said with a temper: "If Lord God Envoy knows that Yang Nuo has been killed, he will be furious!" As soon as God''s Envoy was mentioned, the three people present felt an invisible pressure on their hearts, and it was difficult to breathe. "Brother Ilyich, don''t be impulsive." The brown-haired man rubbed his forehead, "Don''t just refresh your mind, it will make me nervous." Ilich snorted, and said: "During the slumber of the envoy, one of the five leaders of Shuguang was actually killed! More importantly, the Great Xia Kingdom is the most important part of the envoy''s plan, and there is absolutely no room for mistakes. !" "The only remedy now is for us to fulfill Yang Nuo''s mission and activate the Demon Cave of the Great Xia Kingdom. If we succeed, maybe God Envoy will give us a pass!" The brown-haired man suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "I remember, the envoy once gave Yang Nuo a pass! He is the only one among the five of us who has obtained a pass." Takahashi Sadako narrowed her eyes slightly, playing with taste: "Bazel, what are you thinking?" Bazel laughed and said, "It''s nothing, hehe." There was a brief silence at the scene, and Ilich spoke first: "It is reported that Duncan has sent someone to participate in this year''s Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Conference, and his goal seems to be Demon Cave as well. I think it''s time for us to act. " "Coincidentally, the location of the event is the same as that of the Devil''s Nest, both on an island in the East China Sea. The rules of this year''s exchange conference are also different from previous years." Bazel showed an interested look, and said, "If it wasn''t for my age , I also want to play." Takahashi Sadako said indifferently: "I will place my people in the delegation of Fusang Kingdom''s Demon Realm powerhouses. At that time... it will depend on who has the ability to get the reward from the God Envoy!" After the video conference was over, Takahashi Sadako returned to the inner hall, and she clapped her hands. "My lord leader." A woman appeared outside the door, and the light reflected her shadow on the lattice door, her figure was graceful and exquisite. "You join the delegation of Fusang Kingdom''s Demon Realm Powerhouse to go to Daxia Kingdom. You have two tasks in this operation. First, activate the Demon Cave first. Second, find that Rakshasa and bring back something from him..." His eyes moved to the Arctic continent, a figure was running in the ice and snow. This person is in his forties, and his facial features have the unique characteristics of Nordic people, rough and bold. With his bare upper body naked, he ran wildly in the severe cold of dozens of degrees below zero, and his speed was comparable to that of a high-speed car! Suddenly, a huge polar bear rushed out of the snowdrift beside it! Throw the man down directly! "Hahaha! Bai Qiu, you ambushed me again!" The man rolled and played with the white and fat polar bear on the ice and snow, laughing happily. It turned out that this polar bear was actually his pet! Avoiding Bai Qiu''s greasy tongue, the man patted its big head and said, "Let''s go, everyone must be waiting impatiently." Turning over and riding on Bai Qiu''s back, Bai Qiu threw off his limbs and led the man to gallop forward. In the distance, there was an abandoned aircraft carrier! On the ship, there were soldiers guarding with guns everywhere, and they saluted the man when they saw him: "Captain Saul!" Sol waved his hand, jumped off the white ball, and walked into a huge hole in the wall of the aircraft carrier caused by the impact. Someone threw a jacket over, Thor caught it and put it on, and quickly entered the command center of the ship. "Captain Saul!" "The captain is here!" There is already a group of people standing in the command center, they come from different countries and races, but each of them has a blue ribbon tied on their right arm. "Thank you for calling you all the way to this icy and snowy place." Saul nodded to everyone and went straight to the topic. "The prophet told me that the envoy is about to wake up!" After hearing this, everyone''s hearts sank, and their faces became solemn. "The awakening of the envoy means that the Demon Realm has fully returned to normal, the Demon Den will be reactivated, and the Demon Den monsters will make a comeback!" Sol''s tone was low, and he said seriously: "Almost all the things predicted by the prophet have come true, and there will be no accidents this time. Everyone is ready to face the battle when they go back." Someone in the crowd raised a hand, and Saul motioned for him to speak. "Captain! We are always so passively beaten, when can we counterattack the Kingdom of God?" Everyone also looked at Sol in unison, waiting for his answer. Sol was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The Prophet has never answered this question. She just told me that the time is not yet ripe, so let us wait patiently." Someone shouted: "Then what are we waiting for? When will the time be ripe?" "...waiting for someone." Thor took a deep breath and said, "waiting for him to grow to be the strongest!" "Zhang Ze!" Hearing Xiang Xiaoqin''s shout, Zhang Ze opened his eyes, and seeing Xiang Xiaoqin leading Zhang Feng into the office, he felt relieved. "elder brother!" Zhang Fengfei ran over and threw himself into Zhang Ze''s arms. This time she narrowly escaped death, thanks to Zhang Ze''s reminder. Xiang Xiaoqin leaned against the door frame, lit a cigarette, and said, "When Xu Lu arrived there, Zheng Hao had already run away. We checked the surrounding surveillance video and found that he left with two men and a woman. " "It''s the gravedigger and the cake is fat." Zhang Ze asked casually. "Well, there is another one that might be a dark monster." Xiang Xiaoqin exhaled a puff of smoke, and said: "There are only a few people around Yixian Shuguang, that crazy knife has been caught by us, and these few will be a matter of time." She looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Your identity has been exposed, how about I arrange a few people to protect you 24 hours a day?" "It''s not necessary." Zhang Ze shook his head. His current strength can protect himself, "However, my sister needs 24-hour protection." "No problem, I will arrange staff." Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and said: "This time you killed a glimmer of dawn, I will ask the director for credit for you. And your sister''s operation is all covered by me, so nothing will go wrong." "Then thank you, Miss Xiang." Zhang Ze doesn''t care about credit or anything, as long as his sister''s operation can go smoothly, he will be at ease. Three days later, Zhang Feng''s surgery proceeded as scheduled. Two top domestic medical experts performed the surgery in person and successfully completed the artificial kidney transplant operation. Thinking that his younger sister can live like a normal person from now on, and no longer have to worry about kidney failure due to insufficient money, Zhang Ze is very happy from the bottom of his heart. In order to make his younger sister''s body recover as soon as possible, before the operation, Zhang Ze gave Zhang Feng ten high-level physique magic soul **** in one go in the Demon Realm for her to absorb. In the end, Zhang Feng only managed to absorb four, but his physique was still greatly improved. Originally it took more than half a month to get out of bed and walk, but she did it in a week. On this day, a group of people came to visit Zhang Feng. "Zhang Ze, how is your sister recovering?" Gu Tianyang walked into the ward reeking of alcohol, followed by Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong, Lin Junyang and Shang Qiuyu. Seeing that everyone was here, Zhang Ze got up to greet him, and then introduced his sister''s current physical condition. "Seeing that your sister is recovering well, I''m relieved." Gu Tianyang smiled and said, "It seems that you can catch up with the exchange meeting." "Exchange?" Zhang Ze asked in surprise, "What exchange meeting?" "It is the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Conference held by the United Nations more than 20 years ago. The purpose is to strengthen the communication and exchanges between the demon realm powerhouses from various countries and improve the strength of the younger generation of demon realm powerhouses." Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses and said, "It is held every three years, and countries take turns hosting it. This year it is the turn of the Great Xia Kingdom to be the host." Gu Tianyang nodded and said: "Shang Qiuyu''s introduction is very clear. This time the Great Xia Kingdom decided to send our students from the Qing University Martial Arts School to participate. It is also a trial for you." Zhang Ze was a little puzzled: "Then why did you send us there? Don''t our martial arts school still have second- and third-year A-Blade students?" "Unfortunately, their age is beyond the standard." Gu Tianyang waved his hand and said: "The exchange meeting requires participants to be at least 18 years old and older than 20 years old. Your group is just right." Lin Junyang shrugged: "It''s too targeted, why not just say we must go!" Sun Ruotong smiled and said, "Actually, it''s pretty good. There''s no harm in going to exercise." "I heard that the first place in the exchange meeting can get a mysterious reward!" Tang Qiaowei said excitedly, "I don''t know what it will be." There was a lot of discussion among the people, as if there was a tea party in the ward. After more than an hour, Gu Tianyang took everyone to say goodbye. The exchange meeting will be held next week, and everyone has to go back and prepare. "Qiaowei, wait." Zhang Ze chased out of the ward and called Tang Qiaowei down alone. "Do you know what Yueying is doing recently?" Zhang Ze asked: "She came to visit Xiaofeng the day before yesterday and said a bunch of inexplicable things to me, as if she was saying goodbye to me. Do you know what happened to her? " Tang Qiaowei blinked her eyes unexpectedly said: "Didn''t she tell you?" Seeing Zhang Ze nodding, Tang Qiaowei sighed and said, "It really looks like her character, she can handle things by herself!" Zhang Ze frowned, feeling vaguely bad in his heart, and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?" "Her fianc Chen Feng came back from Country M to find her and asked for marriage!" Tang Qiaowei snorted, and said: "I don''t think that Chen is pleasing to the eye at all! Anyone who is not blind can tell that he is a playboy, a big bastard! But the old lady of the Liu family is blind! He must force me When my sister married him, she still kept her promises and kept her promises... What a fool!" "No wonder..." Zhang Ze was stunned, he asked suspiciously: "Could it be that Liu Yueying is unwilling to marry Chen Feng, and the old lady of the Liu family can still force her?" "You don''t understand, this is the disgusting part of a big family, one person hall!" Tang Qiaowei put on a look of disgust, and said: "Especially for a martial arts family like the Liu family, the situation is even more serious!" "I heard from my father that if Liu Yueying doesn''t want to marry, the old man of the Liu family will drive her out of the house! Moreover, from now on, she is forbidden to use the Liu family''s exercises. She is a relative or an enemy!" Unable to bear it, Tang Qiaowei swears, which shows that she is out of breath. Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, then said, "Then...does Liu Yueying agree?" Tang Qiaowei glanced at Zhang Ze, shook her head and said, "No, my sister already has someone in her heart, how could she marry a **** surnamed Chen again!" "Sigh, just like Sister Yuecai, she would rather be kicked out of the house to pursue her true love, and I don''t know if that man is worth so much for her..." "When will they get married?" "It seems to be today... Oh! Zhang Ze, why are you dragging me?" Zhang Ze said with a cold face, "Take me to Liu''s house! Rob!" Chapter 183： , Please family law! Outside the gate of Liu Mansion, luxury cars gathered. The Liu family is quite prestigious in the martial arts circle. Today, his family held a wedding ceremony, and many colleagues came to celebrate. However, more guests came for the Chen family. As one of the four great families in the Great Xia Kingdom, the Chen family has a terrifyingly deep heritage. Those are not ordinary dignitaries, they belong to the small group at the top of the pyramid, with hands and eyes reaching the sky! The marriage between the Chen family and the Liu family caused a sensation in the entire Great Xia Kingdom, ranking first on the Internet. At this time, countless media reporters stood outside the gate of Liu''s mansion under the scorching sun, waiting for the protagonist''s arrival today. "I''m coming!" Suddenly someone shouted, and everyone looked towards the end of the long street. I saw a group of more than ten top-notch black luxury cars slowly approaching, with police cars clearing the way at the front and back, and the battle was comparable to that of national leaders on tour! The car parked outside Liu''s house, the door opened, and an old man in a black gown stepped out, it was Chen Kaizhi. Next to get off the bus were Chen Feng''s parents, Chen Mingbo and Cao Shiqin. Chen Mingbo was a little thinner, his expression was indifferent, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes, giving people a feeling of being unattainable. Cao Shiqin is holding her husband''s arm, and she is dressed in jewels. She is over forty years old and her skin is well maintained. Facing the media''s camera, she smiles gently and looks like a good wife and mother. But as soon as she entered the gate, her face suddenly became cold, and her eyes showed contempt and arrogance that could not be concealed. "Young Master Chen! It''s Young Master Chen!" "Wow, Young Master Chen is so handsome today!" The last one to get out of the car was Chen Feng. He was dressed in a white casual suit, which made him look even more handsome. Coupled with his charming smile, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The bodyguards blocked the reporters, Chen Feng strode up to his parents in front of him, and heard his mother Cao Shiqin complaining. "Where is the Liu family''s way of hospitality? My son came to the door to get married, why didn''t Liu Yueying of his family come out to greet him in person? How rude!" Chen Mingbo said lightly: "This is just a family marriage, do you still take it seriously?" "Hmph! The old man doesn''t know what he''s thinking, why did he let our family get married?" Cao Shiqin curled her lips and said contemptuously, "My son is so outstanding, Liu Yueying is not worthy of him at all!" "Okay! You and I can''t decide this matter. The big deal is to find a secluded place for that girl to live in after we get married, and treat her as if she doesn''t exist in the future." Chen Mingbo shook his head slightly. The family of three walked into the mansion compound, and the Liu family was already waiting. Mr. Liu is eighty years old today. Although he looks old, his back is straight and his spirit is bright. When he saw Chen Kaizhi coming in, he laughed and went up to him. "Brother Chen, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Chen Kaizhi shook hands with Mr. Liu, and said with a smile: "Brother Liu, my younger brother is busy with affairs, and I haven''t come to visit you all this time. You won''t blame me, will you?" "You are an important minister of the country, working hard for the country, how can I blame you?" Mr. Liu waved his hand and said, "It''s not like me, I can only stay at home, I''m so bored to death!" "Thank you brother for your understanding. Mingbo, Shiqin and Xiaofeng have come to see Mr. Liu." "It just so happens that I would like to introduce you to my sons, Sanping and Santong. Come and meet Uncle Chen." Both the Chen family and the Liu family greeted each other, and then walked into the hall amicably. Liu Santong walked at the end, pulled his eldest brother Liu Sanping, and said in a low voice: "Brother, Yueying hasn''t come out yet?" Liu Sanping sighed, shook his head and said: "She refuses to marry, the old man has given her an ultimatum, and she must marry Chen Feng today, otherwise... Sigh!" His two daughters have exactly the same character as their mother, stubborn as hell! As long as it is something they are looking for, no one can interfere, even if they know it is a dead end, they will go on without hesitation. Thinking of his wife who had passed away for many years, Liu Sanping thought to himself: "Xiuyun, one side is a daughter and the other is a father, what should I do?" "Qiaowei, what time does the wedding ceremony start?" On the congested expressway, Zhang Ze looked at the endless traffic, feeling extremely anxious. Tang Qiaowei looked at the time, frowned and said, "I remember my dad said it was ten ten o''clock...Damn it, it''s already nine forty!" "I won''t wait!" Zhang Ze pushed open the car door and ran forward! "hiss" The method of dragon''s breath was running rapidly, and his figure turned into an afterimage, shuttled non-stop among the crowded traffic, and disappeared at the end after a while. Everyone felt a blur before their eyes, a black shadow flashed past, and at the same time brought a gust of wind. Tang Qiaowei looked at Zhang Ze''s back and blinked, then suddenly smiled and said, "This guy is in a hurry, it seems that sister Yueying made the right choice." She had already told Zhang Ze the address of Liu''s house before, and at Zhang Ze''s speed, she must be in time. Chen Kaizhi and Mr. Liu sat in the middle of the hall, chatting happily. Below, the three members of the Chen family and the Liu family were sitting face to face, and there was basically no communication between the two. Cao Shiqin kept looking at the time, her face became more and more impatient, and she said angrily, "It''s already 9:50, and that Liu Yueying hasn''t shown up yet? What the **** are you doing?" Chen Mingbo slowly sipped his tea, and said calmly: "Let''s not be in a hurry, the Liu family should be in a hurry, just wait, Liu Yueying will show up sooner or later." There was a sneer in the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, he really wanted to see Liu Yueying''s expression when she was forced to marry him, it must be very interesting! After a few more minutes, Cao Shiqin finally got impatient. She stood up, coughed softly, and said dissatisfiedly: "Mr. Liu, it''s already this hour. When will Liu Yueying come out? If the auspicious time is delayed, it will be bad." Chen Kaizhi and Mr. Liu stopped talking and looked over. Chen Kaizhi didn''t respond to his daughter-in-law interrupting the elder''s conversation, but just squinted at old man Liu, obviously waiting for his reply. "Hehe, don''t worry, niece and daughter-in-law, I''ll let someone remind you." Mr. Liu put away his smile, looked at Liu Sanping with displeasure, and asked, "Sanping, what''s the matter with Yueying? Haven''t you dressed up yet? Go and remind me!" Liu Sanping hurriedly responded respectfully, got up and walked out. Cao Shiqin''s voice sounded from behind: "I really don''t know how my parents educated me, making a group of people wait for her, this air is really not small!" Liu Sanping''s expression changed, but in the end he walked out of the hall quickly without saying anything. On the other side, Liu Yueying''s boudoir. On a small table, there are incense burners, several small dishes of offerings and two black and white photo frames. In the photo frame, the two women showed kind smiles to Liu Yueying. The censer was filled with smoke, and Liu Yueying, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised her head, with determination in her eyes! "Mom, sister, I''ve decided!" Liu Yueying took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I want to leave this house! Even if I''m beaten to death by grandpa!" She clasped her hands together, closed her eyes and prayed: "You have spirits in the sky, bless me!" Then, she got up resolutely, took down the black iron knife from the wall, hung it on her waist, and pushed open the door. Outside the door, golden sunlight shines on her body... Walking out of the side room, Liu Yueying and Liu Sanping met. The father and daughter were relatively silent, Liu Sanping saw that Liu Yueying was still dressed in plain clothes, and he was not wearing a wedding dress, so he understood in his heart. "Yueying, have you really decided?" Liu Sanping couldn''t bear it, he knew that Mr. Liu would not let his daughter go. Liu Yueying nodded firmly, and said, "I''ve decided, Dad, I made my own choice, and I don''t regret it!" "Ugh!" Liu Sanping sighed heavily, he had heard the phrase "I don''t regret it" three times. The first time was when his wife passed away, the second time was before the eldest daughter Liu Yuecai ran away from home, and the third time was when the youngest daughter Liu Yueying just said it. Seeing her father''s sad face, Liu Yueying''s heart softened suddenly, she stepped forward and took her father''s hand, and said, "Dad, I know you''ve tried a lot for me, but it''s useless, Grandpa doesn''t say anything at all. Reasonable, otherwise my mother and my sister wouldn''t..." She paused, shook her head and said, "Anyway, when I grow up, I want to walk my own path and live my own life. Please bless me!" After finishing speaking, she let go of Liu Sanping''s hand, and resolutely walked towards the hall. Liu Sanping stood there in a daze, speechless for a long time. Liu Yueying walked into the hall, just as she heard Cao Shiqin still shouting in dissatisfaction. "It''s already 10:08. I don''t think they care about this marriage, or else forget it, father-in-law, what do you think?" Before Chen Kaizhi spoke, Mr. Liu was already in a hurry. He was very optimistic about this marriage. After all, the Chen family is one of the four major families, and if they become in-laws, there will be too many benefits for the Liu family. "Niece, don''t be angry, Moon Shadow will be here soon. Sigh, my granddaughter was spoiled by her father since she was a child, but she is still very nice, and I think she is a perfect match with Xiaofeng! Besides, Brother Chen and I also have opinions. You can''t break the oath of marriage, you''re right, Brother Chen?" Chen Kaizhi smiled lightly: "What brother Liu said is very true, and I also think this marriage is very good, so let''s wait." Marriage with the Liu family is part of Chen Kaizhi''s plan. The Chen family''s tentacles have spread to every corner of the Great Xia Kingdom, but in the martial arts circle, the weight is not enough. And to realize his plan, he must win the support of this group of martial arts practitioners. Therefore, the Liu family became Chen Kaizhi''s first choice. After all, the Liu family is one of the four major sects, and the sect of the Zhengwu School has a lot of influence. Cao Shiqin originally planned to take the opportunity to let Chen Kaizhi give up the marriage, but Chen Kaizhi agreed to wait, which made her very upset, and began to complain again. "Hmph! We are rushing to get married, and no one else comes out to see the outside world. I think she doesn''t want to!" "That''s right! I don''t want to!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded outside the hall. Everyone looked at Liu Yueying in astonishment, and saw that she was wearing a red dress and walking quickly into the hall with an iron knife in her hand. "What did you say?" Mr. Liu frowned, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Without fear, Liu Yueying faced Mr. Liu''s knife-like gaze, and said word by word: "I don''t want to marry Chen Feng!" Hearing Liu Yueying''s words, Liu Santong rested his hands on his forehead with a helpless expression on his face. In fact, he had already guessed that Liu Yueying would not agree, but he never expected that this girl would speak out directly in front of the public! Don''t let Mr. Liu step down at all! The rest of the Liu family were also discussing in low voices. They all thought that Liu Yueying was so bold that she dared to disobey the old lady. She was courting death! Chen Kaizhi glanced at Liu Yueying, and continued to taste the tea, as if it had nothing to do with him. Chen Mingbo put on an admiring expression, and kept looking up and down at Liu Yueying, as if he was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law-to-be. Chen Feng on the side sneered in his heart, Liu Yueying''s refusal of the marriage was completely expected by him, but this is more interesting, isn''t it? "Only a strong horse is worth conquering!" The most angry person in the audience was Cao Shiqin, she exploded immediately! "What are you talking about? Don''t want to? Humph! You don''t even look in the mirror to see who you are!" Cao Shiqin pointed at Liu Yueying''s nose, and said angrily, "My son is handsome and has an S-level talent. He has a bright future! We haven''t disliked you yet, but you actually disliked us instead! Who gave you the confidence?" "Let me tell you, there are countless women who want to marry my son! That is to say, my old man and your family will marry each other, otherwise, I will not agree to this marriage! What the hell!" Hearing Cao Shiqin swearing in public, everyone in the Liu family looked ugly. Mr. Liu''s old face turned red and then turned pale. He couldn''t reprimand Cao Shiqin, he could only vent his anger on Liu Yueying. "Asshole!" Snapped! The teacup was smashed to the ground! Mr. Liu pointed at Liu Yueying and said angrily: "Are you going to **** me off? What''s wrong with Xiaofeng, you don''t want to? Huh! Just like your mother and sister! You don''t know how to praise!" Liu Yueying''s hand was tightly clutching the handle of the knife, her knuckles turned white, and her heart was boiling with anger! "Grandpa! This is my own decision, don''t involve my dead mother and sister!" Mr. Liu snorted angrily: "In a word, you have to marry if you want to, and you have to marry if you don''t want to! Otherwise, you will get out of Liu''s house. I don''t have your granddaughter!" Liu Yueying was silent for a moment, then suddenly kowtowed to Mr. Liu three times in public! Seeing her strange behavior, everyone couldn''t help being stunned. Liu Santong had already understood, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said: "Yueying, don''t be impulsive!" "Third Uncle, I''m not impulsive!" Liu Yueying stood up and said slowly, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, so let''s say it in public today." She looked at the lofty old man Liu and said, "Grandpa, I thank you and your family for your kindness in raising me, but I cannot accept this marriage and share the bed with someone I don''t like! So, I voluntarily Leave the Liu family, give up your identity as the Liu family, and sever ties with the Liu family from now on!" "You you dare!" Mr. Liu stood up abruptly, his whole body trembling with anger. "Where''s your father? Liu Sanping! Look at the good daughter you have taught!" Liu Yueying took a deep breath, bowed to Mr. Liu again, and then walked out of the hall. Chen Kaizhi said quietly: "Brother Liu, your granddaughter should be disciplined, otherwise, if word spreads, the Liu family will lose all face!" "Brother Chen, I made you laugh!" Mr. Liu gritted his teeth and roared angrily, "Wei San! Please family law!" Swipe! Three figures surrounded Liu Yueying in the center. They were an old man in Tang suit and a middle-aged man and woman. All three of them held a seven-section steel whip in their hands! "Miss, go back and apologize to the old man." The old man in Tang suit said calmly: "Don''t make us embarrassing for servants." Chapter 184： , breaking news Liu Yueying''s face was calm, she had expected this scene a long time ago. Ever since she was a child, she has seen many people being enforced with family law, having their hands and feet broken in public, screaming and rolling on the ground. Those who were kicked out of the family, although their hands and feet will be reconnected, are already useless people, their martial arts path is basically cut off, and they can only live the lives of ordinary people. It is hard to imagine that such a barbaric and backward thing will happen in this highly civilized society. The laws of the country are effective for ordinary people, but they are pale and powerless in front of these influential families. Therefore, many people dare not compete with the family, and can only choose to compromise and live a life that they do not want but have to live. But Liu Yueying was unwilling, even if her hands and feet were interrupted! So she said firmly: "Master Wei, I''ve made up my mind!" The old man in Tang suit sighed slightly, and said to the man and woman next to him: "Huzi, Yulan, be quick when you strike, don''t let the young lady suffer too much." "Got it, Dad!" The men and women all responded, and with a flick of their wrists, the seven-section steel whip vibrated the air and made a crisp sound! Yulan said to Liu Yueying in a deep voice: "Miss, you know the rules." Liu Yueying nodded: "I know, people who leave the family can''t use the family''s exercises." "That''s good!" As soon as the words fell, Yulan had already got up and moved forward, and the steel whip suddenly pulled towards Liu Yueying''s back! At this time, Mr. Liu and Chen Kaizhi, leading their respective families, had come outside the hall to watch the battle. Mr. Liu''s face was gloomy like a dark cloud. Liu Sanping and his two daughters were worried. He regretted it very much now. Why did he agree to his son''s marriage with that woman? Cao Shiqin curled her lips and said, "This Wei San is about the same age as our old man, can he subdue Liu Yueying?" "I don''t think there is a problem. Since he can take on the heavy responsibility of enforcing the family law, he must be of extraordinary strength." Chen Mingbo squeezed his chin and said, "Let''s enjoy watching the show." He guessed rightly, Wei San''s position in Liu''s family is aloof, and he only obeys Mr. Liu''s orders. Moreover, the three of them are proficient in steel whips, and a set of whip techniques has been practiced superbly, which is extremely difficult to resist. What''s more, they also have a kind of formation, once trapped in the formation, the consequences will be disastrous. Liu Santong looked anxious, he knew very well how powerful Wei San and his children were, so he was sweating for Liu Yueying. Seeing that Yulan''s steel whip was about to hit Liu Yueying''s body, Liu Yueying suddenly dodged, and swung her right hand holding the knife handle quickly! Yulan only felt a blur in front of her eyes, before she saw Liu Yueying''s movements, she felt a pain in her right hand, and the steel whip was blown away! "The speed is so fast! Moreover, the strength is so great!" Yulan''s face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that Liu Yueying, who seemed slender, had such astonishing strength in her hands! The onlookers were also stunned. With just one move, the weapon was blown away? Wei San frowned, and he also found that the saber technique Liu Yueying used just now was different from any saber technique he was familiar with! Liu Yueying''s saber technique is more direct! Be more aggressive! More practical! To put it bluntly, it is the difference between a martial arts performance and a street death fight! "Where did the lady learn this set of knife skills?" Wei San was puzzled in his heart. Liu Yueying succeeded in one blow, and immediately followed the trend, flipped the iron knife, and slashed towards Yulan''s shoulder! "sister!" Huzi yelled, his feet flashed, he was already behind Liu Yueying, he didn''t care about other things now, in order to save his sister, the steel whip was directly pulled towards Liu Yueying''s Tianling Gai! Surprised, Wei San scolded, "Don''t act recklessly!" Although Liu Yueying gave up her identity as the Liu family, they could not casually harm Liu Yueying''s life without the permission of Mr. Liu. Liu Yueying had noticed it a long time ago, and immediately returned the knife to block. when! The two took two steps back in unison, staring at each other. The collision just now caused Liu Yueying''s palms to suffer unbearably pain. She looked down and saw that the tiger''s mouth had been cracked and blood flowed down. But Hu Zi on the opposite side had a fierce look on his face. After all, he was a man with rough skin and thick flesh, so he didn''t suffer any injuries. But he was shocked in his heart, you know, he used all his strength just now, and even fought Liu Yueying evenly? This made him feel a little ashamed and annoyed inside! Liu Santong winked at Liu Yueying from the side, implying that she should not stick to the rules and use the Liu family''s skills instead. As a result, Liu Yue disappeared without seeing, took out a handkerchief to wrap around the wound on her hand, and once again assumed the sword-drawing posture taught to her by the orc swordsman. Wei San said in a low voice: "Huzi, be careful with her knife!" Huzi nodded: "Understood, Dad." On the other side, Yulan had already picked up her steel whip and stood aside, cheering for her younger brother. "what!" Suddenly, Huzi let out a loud roar, rushed to Liu Yueying in two or three steps, and smashed the steel whip fiercely on the top of Liu Yueying''s head! Liu Yueying''s almond eyes opened wide, and in an instant, her right hand had drawn out the iron knife, and an invisible blade directly faced Huzi''s steel whip! when! The steel whip was bounced off by the blade! But Huzi let out a wild roar, and with all his strength, he forcefully pressed the steel whip down again, hitting Liu Yueying again! Liu Yueying was startled, she didn''t expect Hu Zi to be so strong, just now her blade looked like a blow, but in fact it was dozens of blows gathered together! This is what she realized from the moves of the orc swordsman. The orc swordsman moved his hands together, and all five sabers came out. But Liu Yueying only had one knife, and she couldn''t do the level of an orc swordsman, so she invented and created it herself, and practiced one hand to the extreme! With one knife, cut out the effect of five knives! If it was an ordinary person, the weapon would have been blown away long ago. But Huzi''s strength far surpassed that of ordinary people, Liu Yueying''s move lost its effect. Liu Yueying gritted her teeth and thought to herself: "Teacher, I still underestimated the other party!" It is impossible to give up, Liu Yueying immediately dodges to dodge, the steel whip hits the ground, the blue bricks crack, and the sand is flying! "Don''t run!" Huzi withdrew his steel whip, turned around and chased after Liu Yueying. As a result, Liu Yueying stopped suddenly, turned around, and the iron knife in her hand suddenly stabbed out! Huzi couldn''t dodge in time and was stabbed in the right leg. But he was not worried because he knew that Liu Yueying''s iron knife had not been sharpened and would not stab his body. "Huh? Why can''t my legs move?" Huzi''s face changed drastically, he lost his balance, and sat on the ground all of a sudden, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Wei San said in surprise, "Miss, what move did you use just now?" "Broken Pulse!" Liu Yueying took a deep breath, she learned this from Gu Tianyang, and it happened to be used today. Everyone in the audience looked at each other in blank dismay, no one had heard of this exercise. Liu Yueying avoided Huzi and wanted to leave when she heard a gust of wind behind her, she knew it was Yulan. She immediately turned around and got ready to draw the knife, ready to repel Yulan. At this moment, she suddenly felt her right hand being bound by something! Looking down, it turned out to be a fine iron chain! But upon closer inspection, it was discovered that the chain was actually a seven-section steel whip! It turns out that there are chain necklaces between each section of the steel whip, which cannot be seen normally, but the chains will only appear after the steel whip is disassembled. Huzi grabbed the chain with both hands and shouted: "Sister, do it!" Yulan stepped forward, and the steel whip lashed towards Liu Yueying''s right arm. She didn''t dare to spare any more strength, the young lady''s strength is too strong! Liu Yueying hurriedly dodged to dodge, her right hand was bound by the chain, unable to swing the saber, so she had to use her left hand, but it was too powerful to buckle. Within two blows, her iron knife was knocked off by Yulan''s steel whip, and her left hand was also bound by Yulan''s chain. The two siblings pulled hard together, and Liu Yueying''s left and right hands were suddenly torn apart, forming a "one" character. With a gloomy face, Wei San stepped forward slowly, raised the steel whip in his hand, and said coldly: "Miss, I''ve offended you!" call! The steel whip fell suddenly! At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed over, stretched out his right hand, and wrapped around Wei San''s arm! "Who are you?" Wei San was startled, he didn''t notice anyone approaching just now! Is he insensitive? Do not! It''s the opponent''s speed that is too fast! Not only that, the opponent''s right hand seemed to have a magnetic force, which made his arm tilt involuntarily, and even the steel whip in his hand deviated from the direction. Snapped! The steel whip hit the chain controlled by Huzi, breaking the chain at once, and Liu Yueying broke free immediately. She looked at the person in surprise and shouted, "Zhang Ze!" Time back to five minutes ago. Zhang Ze ran wildly all the way, and finally rushed to the door of Liu Mansion. He wiped off his sweat, and strode inward. "Stop! Who!" Several bodyguards found someone breaking in and immediately stopped Zhang Ze. "I''m looking for Liu Yueying." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "I''m her friend." The reporters waiting outside were keenly aware that something was about to happen, and immediately aimed their cameras at Zhang Ze. The bodyguard was aggressive and pushed Zhang Ze with his hands. "Get out! No one can go in today!" A cold light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, his right hand grabbed the bodyguard''s thumb with lightning, and snapped back! Click! "Ah! Pain, pain, pain!" The bodyguard screamed again and again, Zhang Ze didn''t let him scream for long, and slapped his palm on his neck, knocking him unconscious. "Damn! Clean him up!" "How dare you break into Liu''s house, you really don''t know how to live or die!" "Hit him and call the police!" A dozen bodyguards at the side immediately swarmed up, brandishing rubber sticks and lashing towards Zhang Ze''s head! Seeing those bodyguards attacking deadly, Zhang Ze is not polite anymore! He turned into a stream of light, flashing non-stop in the crowd. The shadows of fists and legs were intertwined, hitting those bodyguards hard in the face! The screams continued, and after a while, the ground was full of bodyguards who had been knocked down by Zhang Ze. The reporters next to them were full of surprise. Before they could react, the whole battle was over in a blink of an eye! This is amazingly fast! "It''s a strong man in the Demon Realm! That man is a strong man in the Demon Realm!" Some of the reporters exclaimed. "Why did the powerful in the Demon Realm come to the Liu family to make trouble? Is there any reason for this?" "Could it be for the marriage between the Liu family and the Chen family?" "Who is so bold? Dare to disturb the marriage of the two families? Are you not afraid of being retaliated?" "This is a big event, quickly post it on the Internet, it will definitely explode!" "Hey! Editor-in-Chief, I have an explosive news here! A mysterious person broke into the Liu family''s mansion alone, and his extraordinary moves are suspected to be a strong man in the Demon Realm!" Zhang Ze rushed in all the way, for Liu Yueying, he went on a rampage like a killing god! Anyone who stands in the way will have their bones broken! It was because he was looking at Liu Yueying''s face that he didn''t hit the servants of the Liu family ruthlessly. Finally, Zhang Ze rushed into the inner courtyard and saw Liu Yueying chained up outside the hall, and Wei San was about to raise his steel whip to hit her wrist. Zhang Ze pulled Liu Yueying into his arms, Liu Yueying let out a low cry, her face flushed red. This was in public, but Zhang Ze hugged himself directly! If other men did this, Liu Yueying would definitely turn her face on the spot, and even fight to the death! But at this moment, she only had a sweet feeling in her heart, and at the same time, her tense body gradually relaxed. "I''m here, and I won''t let anyone hurt you!" Zhang Ze coldly swept across the faces of everyone present, and everyone felt a trace of cold murderous intent! Liu Santong smiled wryly in his heart: "It''s over, I was also hated by this kid, how wronged!" "Who are you? Why did you break into my Liu''s house!" Mr. Liu''s lungs were about to explode with anger. First, his granddaughter was disobedient and left the house instead. Later, another brat appeared and interrupted Wei San from enforcing the family law! What day is it? Why is it so bad! ? When the Chen family saw Zhang Ze appearing, there was a look of surprise in their eyes. Other than Chen Feng, they didn''t know who Zhang Ze was. "Zhang Ze! How dare you come here to grab a woman from me!" Chen Feng''s eyes were red, his teeth were gnashing, and he wished he could rush down and fight Zhang Ze! But with his parents and grandfather present, he didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he could only stare at Zhang Ze fiercely with murderous eyes. Zhang Ze glanced at Mr. Liu, and said, "You old fool, it doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know, I''m taking Liu Yueying away from this ruthless home today!" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Everyone believed that Zhang Ze was no longer young and vigorous, but arrogant! "Asshole!" Mr. Liu almost vomited blood in anger. It was the first time that someone dared to call him stupid in person after he had lived for so long! "If I were twenty years younger, I would kill you with my own hands!" Mr. Liu roared! "Wei San! Beat this kid and that bratty girl to death! Beat them all to death!" "Yes! Grandpa!" Wei San with his whip in hand Yulan and Huzi also slowly approached Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying from two other directions. "Third Master Wei and the others are going to use the Magic Whip Formation, it''s very powerful, you go, I''ll stop them!" Liu Yueying wanted to push Zhang Ze away, but Zhang Ze hugged him even tighter! "What nonsense are you talking about!?" With a smile on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth, without any fear on his face, he said, "I''m here today to take you away! No one can stop me! It doesn''t matter who it is!" He looked down at Liu Yueying, and asked, "I want to ask you, come with me, will you regret it later?" "I don''t regret it!" The girl in her arms raised her head with firm eyes. "Okay!" Zhang Ze laughed, and said, "Let me take care of the three people in front of me first!" Chapter 185： , Today I am very angry! Wei San stared at Zhang Ze with a pair of old eyes. He has rich experience in the world, and he can be 100% sure that what Zhang Ze used just now is the soft strength technique. "Could this kid be a disciple of Rou Jinliu? He broke into Liu''s house without permission, so he wouldn''t be afraid of a conflict between Zhengwuliu and Rou Jinliu?" On the surface, the four schools of the Great Xia Kingdom are harmonious, but in fact they are secretly competing for power. After all, who wouldn''t want the cards of the number one martial arts school in the Great Xia Kingdom? After thinking about it, Wei San decided to give courtesy first and then fight. "Young man! You should be Rou Jinliu''s disciple. I don''t know if what you did today was approved by your master Pang, but the Liu family will definitely not let it go. They will definitely ask Master Pang for an explanation later!" Wei San said in a deep voice: "I would like to advise you, kneel down immediately to apologize to the old man of the Liu family. Maybe he doesn''t remember the fault of a villain, so you should leave here as soon as this incident has never happened. Otherwise..." He flicked the steel whip lightly in his hand, and heard a "hum", everyone felt the pain in their eardrums, some of the weaker ones still couldn''t help covering their ears. "Even if your head Pang came to plead for mercy, you will die here today!" Wei San said coldly. In his opinion, Zhang Ze may be a junior in the Roujin school who does not know the heights of the heavens and the earth, secretly came out behind his back to pretend to be aggressive, so he wanted to scare him. Zhang Ze snorted and said calmly: "It is impossible to apologize! It is impossible in this life! Moreover, I don''t need to ask the head''s permission to do anything, because... I am the head!" Wei San froze for a moment, shook his head and said, "You said you are the head of Rou Jinliu? That''s impossible! How could Pang Tiehua pass on the headship to you, a brat? She''s not afraid of ruining Rou Jinliu''s future. ? "Old man! You are too lenient!" Zhang Ze said proudly: "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have time to chat with you here!" "Arrogance!" Wei San was full of anger, his status in the world is not low, the reason why he was willing to stay in the Liu family as a servant was just to repay his kindness. When Mr. Liu passed away, he would leave the Liu family with his family. Perhaps, today''s family law is his last time in the Liu family. "Huzi, how is your leg?" Wei San asked in a deep voice. Hu Zi stomped his feet vigorously, nodded and said, "Father, my legs are much stronger." "Okay! Formation!" Swipe! Wei San, his son and daughter stood in three directions respectively, and then slowly circled around Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying who were in the center. Cold sweat dripped down Liu Yueying''s forehead, and she said nervously, "Be careful, their formation is very powerful!" Zhang Ze nodded silently, his eyes kept scanning Wei San and the others, looking for their flaws. "That tiger''s steel whip is cut in two, and his legs and feet are not flexible. Let''s break through him!" Zhang Ze discussed with Liu Yueying in a low voice, and then rushed towards Huzi at the same time! Facing Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying''s pincer attack, Huzi''s face remained normal, and he even laughed a few times! This uncharacteristic phenomenon immediately aroused Zhang Ze''s vigilance. He glanced around and found that Wei San and Yulan in the other two directions had disappeared! "The situation is wrong!" Zhang Ze stopped immediately and pulled Liu Yueying back. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and saw four hands suddenly stretched out from behind Huzi! It was Wei San and Yulan! Immediately, Wei San and the other three marched together, and the three steel whips flew up and down! Liu Yueying tried to use the iron knife to fight against the opponent''s steel whip, but within a few strokes, the iron knife was sent flying! Zhang Ze saw clearly that the three opponents cooperated extremely tacitly, and there seemed to be a tacit understanding between offense and defense. The enemy was strong, and the three of them turned from offense to defense, like an iron wall, airtight. The enemy was weak, and the three joined forces to attack again. The steel whips were like stormy waves, wave after wave, making it impossible to resist! At this time, Liu Yueying was struggling to support under the attack of Wei Sansan! "Moon Shadow, back off!" After the observation just now, Zhang Ze already had some understanding of Wei San''s formation, and immediately launched an attack on Wei San and others from behind. Wei San had been prepared for a long time, and shouted in a low voice: "Thirty heads and six arms!" Immediately, the three members of Wei San''s family were back to back, with three faces facing three directions, six eyes staring at six routes, no blind spots in all directions, and Zhang Ze was not given any chance! Ordinary people may be helpless when encountering this trick, but Zhang Ze is not an ordinary person! "hiss" The air was inhaled into the chest and lungs, and the dragon''s breath method was running rapidly, Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed! Speed ??boost! Whoosh! Zhang Ze began to circle around Wei San''s family, just like their family circled around Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying at the beginning. Wei San warned: "Keep your eyes wide open, this kid is going to play tricks!" "Hey, don''t worry, Dad, our six eyes can''t keep our eyes on him alone?" Hu Zi smiled contemptuously. "Listen to daddy, cheer up!" Yulan said with a vigilant expression, "I always feel that this young man is difficult to deal with!" Whoosh! Zhang Ze started to circle around Wei San''s family for the second time. He didn''t attack, but his speed was much faster than before. "His speed has increased! Be careful!" Wei San had rich experience, and his intuition told him that something was wrong. Hu Zi still didn''t feel at ease, and said: "How fast is he? Ordinary people can''t see his movements clearly, but they can''t hide them from the eyes of the three of us!" Among the onlookers, except Liu Santong, Chen Feng and other masters who could clearly see Zhang Ze''s movements. As Huzi said, the rest of the people could no longer see Zhang Ze''s movements, but felt gusts of wind swirling around Wei San''s family! Whoosh! The third lap! This time, the eyes of Wei San and the others also widened, and cold sweat began to flow from their foreheads. "This, this speed is too fast!" Wei San''s face changed slightly, even though he had profound skills, he only caught a trace of Zhang Ze''s afterimage. As for his son and daughter, they have become completely blind, and they can''t even see Zhang Ze''s shadow! "Oh my god! His speed has already exceeded the speed of light!" Huzi opened his mouth in surprise, his face full of shock: "Humans can reach this speed?" Yulan''s face turned pale, and she tremblingly said: "He must be a strong man in the Demon Realm. By absorbing the Demon Soul Ball and strengthening his body, he can reach this speed!" Huzi and Yulan are also demonic powerhouses, but they only passed the assessment of the first-order demonic powerhouses. After all, they are only A-level talents. Just when everyone thought Zhang Ze was about to launch an attack, Zhang Ze ran the fourth lap! Whoosh! This time, no one at the scene could see Zhang Ze, and he completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes like a ghost! "Don''t look with your eyes, use your senses!" Old Wei San''s face was full of tension, and he felt that he had encountered an unprecedented challenge! It was the first time in his life that he had encountered an enemy who was so close to being invisible! Huzi and Yulan closed their eyes, but they didn''t feel any clues. In desperation, they opened their eyes again. At this moment, Hu Zi felt a gust of wind rushing towards his right cheek! "Oops!" Huzi let out a low cry, thinking of dodging, but the three of them were tightly packed together, unable to dodge. Boom! A thunderous punch! Huzi felt his eyes suddenly go blank, and the right half of his face seemed to be no longer his own, and he lost all consciousness at all! At the same time, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, which was mixed with seven or eight **** teeth. Wei San and Yulan were also reeling under the impact of this huge impact, and their three heads and six arms disintegrated! The two looked in astonishment, only to see Zhang Ze standing where he was, pointing at Yulan with his finger, and the next moment, he disappeared again! "Hu Zi!" Wei San hurriedly looked at his son, only to find that Hu Zi had passed out. He immediately turned his head to remind his daughter, but before the two "Magnolia" could yell out, Zhang Ze suddenly appeared behind Yulan, slashing at the back of Yulan''s neck with one hand. "father" Yulan shouted this word, then rolled her eyes, foamed at the mouth, and fainted to the ground. In an instant, Zhang Ze solved the two of them! The audience was shocked! Mr. Liu was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. After so many years, Wei San has never lost his hand. Is it possible that the Liu family will be swept away today? Liu Santong was overjoyed and thought to himself: "Yue Ying quietly told me that Zhang Ze might be Luo Sha. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that he must be right!" The faces of the Chen family also became serious. Chen Kaizhi said something to Chen Mingbo in a low voice, Chen Mingbo nodded, and walked aside to call someone. And Cao Shiqin was shocked and angry, she thought she would see a good show today, but in the end, Cheng Yaojin came out halfway! As for Zhang Ze taking Liu Yueying away, Cao Shiqin didn''t care, and even thought it would be better to take Liu Yueying away! so as not to harm his son. But Chen Feng didn''t think so, he didn''t need his things, he could even throw them away and destroy them, but someone was absolutely allowed to take them away! With a cold light in his eyes, he secretly said: "You have indeed become stronger, but don''t be complacent, I am not standing still!" During this time in country M, he received Duncan''s devil training! Run ten kilometers every day! Five hundred sit-ups and push-ups! There are also various fighting training! After the day''s training, Chen Feng was exhausted, but when he thought of his enemies in the country, he gritted his teeth and persisted. "What I lost, I must get it back a hundredfold!" "Tiger! Magnolia!" The corners of Wei San''s mouth twitched non-stop, seeing his children being knocked out by Zhang Ze, he was furious! "Boy, even if I risk my life today, I will kill you!" brush! The steel whip suddenly pulled towards Zhang Ze''s neck! The strength is so fierce, even if Zhang Ze''s neck is an iron rod, he can still be discounted! Zhang Ze moved under his feet, and he disappeared in place again. In the basement of the Qing University Martial Arts School, Zhang Ze stayed in the five-meter-deep pool all day, running the Dragons Breath method over and over again, breaking through the limits of his body. Hours, there will be no loss of force. "Don''t think that because you are fast, you are defiant!" Wei San picked up Yulan''s steel whip, and stood there, with the two steel whips crossed on his chest, his eyes flashing brightly! Crash! He shook his wrist vigorously, and the steel whip instantly disintegrated, turning into two iron chains about five meters long! "Your speed is indeed fast, but the old man sealed off everything around me, I see what you can do to me?" After all, Wei San swung his arms up and down, and the two iron chains rolled like dragons! Swipe! In an instant, Wei San sealed off all the five meters around him, and chains swept the shadows everywhere, with great force, all the green bricks on the surrounding ground were shattered into pieces under the whipping, and the blown gravel hit the ground. The faces of the people around were in pain! This is Wei San''s unique skill: Iron Chain Flood Dragon Formation! Zhang Ze stared at Wei San while running fast. The range of the chain attack was too wide and the speed was extremely fast. If Zhang Ze wanted to break through, he had to come into contact with the chain, which would definitely arouse Wei San''s awareness. In fact, Zhang Ze had already seen through it. Wei San didn''t expect these chains to block Zhang Ze. On the contrary, he hoped that Zhang Ze could rush in! Once Zhang Ze entered the Iron Chain Flood Dragon Formation, it would be difficult for him to withdraw. At this time, Wei San''s face was gloomy, and he thought to himself: "Boy, if you dare to come in, you will definitely die today!" "call" Zhang Ze stopped. Since he couldn''t beat Wei San in speed, he decided to change his fighting style. Everyone looked at Zhang Ze, wondering how he was going to break Wei San''s Iron Chain Flood Dragon Formation. "Zhang Ze, be careful!" Liu Yueying clasped her hands in front of her chest, feeling extremely nervous. "Don''t worry, I already have a solution." Zhang Ze nodded slightly to Liu Yueying, then picked up Liu Yueying''s iron knife from the ground, "Lend me your iron knife first." Wei San could see clearly inside the Iron Chain Flood Dragon Formation, he snorted and said, "Boy, do you want to use this iron knife to break through my Iron Chain Flood Dragon Formation? Tell you, it''s useless!" Zhang Zedan smiled and said: "I didn''t even intend to break through your chain formation! I just need to knock you down!" While speaking, he took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method worked again. This time, he increased the weight of the cells! Hold the knife handle tightly with your right hand, lean your center of gravity backward, and bend your waist... Zhang Ze locked his eyes on Wei San who was in the iron chain dragon formation, and his arm suddenly swung! Whoosh! The iron knife in his hand turned into a stream of black light, like a dark sharp blade that splits space, piercing the air in front of him directly, breaking through the chains of chains in the deafening sonic boom, and stabbing straight at Wei San''s front door ! Wei San''s old eyes were wide open, black light and shadow reflected in his pupils! "Careless!" Zhang Ze''s attack method was far beyond Wei San''s expectations, he thought Zhang Ze would forcefully break into his iron chain dragon formation with a knife. As a result, Zhang Ze didn''t choose this method of taking personal risks at all. Instead, he cleverly used the slender iron knife and threw it with great force, straight for Wei San''s throat! However, **** is still old and spicy. Wei San immediately changed his strategy, shook his arm vigorously, and concentrated all the chains in front of him to block the flying iron knife. At the same time, he rolled rapidly on the ground. Although he was a little embarrassed, it was much better than being stabbed in the throat by an iron knife and killed on the spot. Ka Ka Ka! The chain and the iron knife were entangled and finally stopped it. But the strength of the iron knife was too great, and the chain was completely distorted and deformed, turning it into a pile of scrap iron! "Hoo hoo..." Just as Wei San stood up from the spot, his body suddenly stopped and his face suddenly became ugly. Behind him, a young man named Zhang Ze had a gloomy expression on his face, and his clenched fists made crackling noises! "I seem to remember that you wanted to break Liu Yueying''s wrist... don''t you?" Hearing Zhang Zeleng''s faint words, Wei San''s throat moved, but he didn''t say anything after all. Click! Zhang Ze made a lightning strike, with a yin and yang fish shadow in his hands, pulling and pulling, easily broke Wei San''s wrist! "Um!" Wei San snorted, the severe pain made him break out in a cold sweat, and before he could react, another severe pain came from the other wrist! "I''m usually a tolerant person, but today I''m very angry!" Zhang Ze kicked Wei San until he vomited blood, turned his head, and his angry eyes swept over Mr. Liu, Chen Kaizhi and others! "So, all of you must bear my wrath!" Chapter 186： , strange numbers "Protect the Patriarch!" Hula! A large group of people rushed forward, protecting Mr. Liu behind him, and staring at Zhang Ze with hostility. Zhang Ze smiled contemptuously: "Do you think you can stop me?" Everyone was shocked, even Wei San was defeated by Zhang Ze, and they were not opponents. However, as members of the Liu family, they must desperately protect the Patriarch. This is their responsibility and mission. Mr. Liu''s face was extremely ugly. He originally thought that Zhang Ze was just a small character, but he didn''t expect that he was actually a master! "Today, I''m only looking for that old fool to settle accounts, and the others don''t ask! If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, everyone looked at each other, but no one moved. Zhang Ze lowered his face and said in a cold voice, "Never get out of the way? Then don''t blame me for being rude!" He took a step, and the forty or fifty people in front of him all took a step back, their expressions extremely nervous. There were even people who were too flustered, tripped to the ground, and scrambled back into the crowd. That posture is like a group of lambs facing a fierce tiger! "Zhang Ze, it''s almost enough." Liu Santong walked out of the crowd, stopped Zhang Ze, and said in a low voice: "You have had a good day today, let''s go with Yueying!" Even if Mr. Liu is an idiot, he is still his father after all, so he can''t just watch Zhang Ze do something. Liu Yueying also grabbed Zhang Ze, shook her head slightly, and said softly, "That''s enough, let''s leave." Behind the crowd, Chen Kaizhi and Mr. Liu said in a low voice: "Brother Liu, don''t worry, I have already sent people from the National Security Bureau to help, and you will be fine." Mr. Liu breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was surprised by Zhang Ze''s aura just now, and he was also a little nervous. Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold. Seeing Liu Yueying being wronged, his heart boiled with anger. Today''s matter can''t just be left alone! At this moment, the siren of the fire truck suddenly sounded outside the gate, and after a while, a large group of firefighters rushed in. "A fire is reported! Where is the fire?" Everyone looked confused, when did the fire break out in Liu''s house? At this moment, a servant ran over and shouted in panic, "It''s on fire! The martial arts hall in the backyard is on fire!" Then I saw flames rising into the sky in the direction of the backyard, and thick smoke billowing! "Fuck! It''s really on fire, run away!" "Protect the old man! Men help put out the fire!" "Everyone, don''t mess! Let the guests leave first!" "Take the fire escape, watch out for stepping on!" All of a sudden, firefighters, servants, the Liu family, and guests ran around, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. Liu Santong took the opportunity to come to Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and said solemnly: "Go through the back door! People from the National Security Bureau are coming soon!" He looked at Liu Yueying, suddenly smiled and said: "You girl dare to contradict the old man in public! Third uncle is willing to bow down! Take care of yourself when you leave the house. If you have any difficulties, you know my number." Liu Yueying nodded, took Zhang Ze''s hand and rushed towards the back door. The two were walking through the crowd when they suddenly heard a distraught voice from behind. "Liu Yueying! Zhang Ze! Wait for me, you two bitches! I won''t let you go!" It was Chen Feng. He searched for Zhang Ze and Zhang Ze in the crowd, but when he couldn''t find them, he roared angrily. Zhang Ze''s face darkened, and he wanted to go back to find Chen Feng, but was dragged away by Liu Yueying and left the front yard. The two came to the gate of the backyard, and Liu Sanping was standing at the gate waiting eagerly. "You guys are here!" Seeing the two of them approaching, Liu Sanping couldn''t help but put a key and a big envelope to Liu Yueying, and quickly said: "There are money and an address in the envelope, you go there to hide for a while, and come back when the limelight passes!" "dad" Liu Yueying hesitated to speak, but Liu Sanping shook his head and sighed, "Don''t say anything, Dad understands everything." After a pause, he said, "I didn''t let your mother and sister live a happy life. I hope I can make up for my mistakes on you. Go and pursue your own happiness!" Liu Yueying''s eyes turned red, and she nodded her head choked with sobs. "Young man, your name is Zhang Ze, right?" Liu Sanping looked at Zhang Ze, who nodded, "Uncle." "You dare to save my daughter, which shows that you are sincere to my daughter. From now on, Yueying will be handed over to you, don''t let her down!" Liu Sanping patted Zhang Ze''s shoulder heavily, with a father''s trust in his eyes and trust. "Uncle, don''t worry!" Zhang Ze only said four, but it was as heavy as Mount Tai! Then, the two rushed out the back door and disappeared into the crowd. Liu Sanping stood at the door in a daze, turned around after a long time, and threw away the lighter in his hand. According to the address provided by Liu Sanping, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying left Tianfeng City by intercity high-speed rail and headed for a small seaside town. Liu Yueying also found a letter written to her by Liu Sanping himself in the envelope. Looking at it, her eye circles became red again, and the tears were also spinning. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze asked with concern. "It''s nothing." Liu Yueying turned her head and wiped away her tears, and said, "The address where my dad told us to hide is where he and my mom used to live. Speaking of which, it''s really not easy for my dad and my mom to be married. . Listening to Liu Yueying''s story about her parents, even if Zhang Ze had watched a lot of love bubble dramas in his previous life, he couldn''t help but be moved by the love between this couple. "Your parents came together despite the huge pressure from both sides of the family, it is definitely true love!" Zhang Ze sighed. When we arrived at the small seaside town, it was already evening, the sun had set halfway into the sea, and the sea water was reflected red by the setting sun. Walking on the beach, listening to the sound of the waves, the restless heart will gradually calm down. The two walked into an old-fashioned three-story building according to the address, and greeted the person in charge of the property management. They walked up to the top floor and opened the innermost cabin with a key. The size of the hut is only forty or fifty square meters, with a few simple furniture and electrical appliances, it looks very simple and even shabby. However, inexplicably gives people a warm and peaceful feeling. The house is very clean. Someone should come to clean it frequently. It can be said that you can live with the package. Zhang Ze opened the window, and the sea breeze blew in, lifting the light blue curtains. Liu Yueying walked to a small table, on which were several photo frames, inside which were the smiling faces of a young man and woman, happy and sweet. "You look a lot like your mother." Standing beside Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze said softly. "Well, they all said that." The corners of Liu Yueying''s mouth curled up slightly, and there was deep yearning in her eyes. Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit dull, Zhang Ze said, "Actually, you should already know that my identity in Demon Realm is Rakshasa." Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, smiled lightly and said, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll always just guess...Now, if you are willing to tell me your real identity, does it mean that I have gained your trust?" "Of course, you are the person I trust the most, more than anyone else!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying faced each other, and they were very close. For a while, the atmosphere was a little ambiguous. Facing Zhang Ze''s frank gaze, Liu Yueying''s gaze drifted aside, and said, "Qiaowei told you that I was forced into marriage by my family, right? She was the one who asked you to save me?" "No!" Zhang Ze shook his head, he couldn''t help holding Liu Yueying''s soft shoulders with both hands, and said affectionately: "I want to come here myself! I won''t let you marry Chen Feng!" Liu Yueying''s body shook, and she said in a low voice, "Why? I, I''m not your someone..." "You are my favorite person!" Zhang Ze embraced Liu Yueying in his arms and said, "I will not give you up to anyone!" He lowered his head, and Liu Yueying raised his head to look at him. Their eyes met, and they only saw each other. Liu Yueying slowly closed her eyes, her pretty face flushed slightly, as if she was waiting. Taking a deep breath, there is a faint fragrance of a girl in the nose, Zhang Ze is going to kiss Fangze... "Jingle Bell!" The phone rang suddenly! The two shook hands at the same time, and then hurriedly separated. "Ahem...I''ll answer the phone." Zhang Ze looked helpless, and he didn''t know who was careless, and why should he call him at a critical moment! "Hey! Ozawazawa!" Zhang Ze: "...Sister Xiang, what''s the matter?" Xiang Xiaoqin sat in the office, put her two long legs on the corner of the table, and said with a half-smile: "Are you hugging a beauty right now, what are you going to do?" "You are capable of shady activities!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help shouting, causing Liu Yueying to look sideways. Hastily waving his hands, Zhang Ze lowered his voice and said to Xiang Xiaoqin, "What''s the matter?" "You still have the nerve to ask me?" Xiang Xiaoqin snorted, and said, "What good things have you done yourself that you don''t know?" She sat up, picked up a document, and muttered: "Break into private houses, hurt people, threaten the elderly... and the last one, this is amazing! Kidnapping!" "I didn''t kidnap anyone!" Zhang Ze yelled, and he said angrily, "This is a frame-up! I''m here to save people! Otherwise, Liu Yueying will be beaten to death by her grandfather!" "That''s also the Liu family''s family affairs. What are you meddling with, an outsider?" Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette, puffed out the smoke, and said, "Anyway, you''re in serious trouble! Get caught and put in jail!" Zhang Ze sneered: "Let them come and arrest me! I''m not afraid!" "Don''t brag!" Xiang Xiaoqin said: "Think that after studying at the Qing University Martial Arts School for a year, your wings will become hard? If the director sends me to catch you, can you beat me?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and muttered, "If you can''t fight now, you will be fine in the future!" "Hey! Be ambitious! I''m waiting for that day!" Xiang Xiaoqin chuckled, and said seriously: "I won''t argue with you anymore, to tell you the truth, the director has already suppressed you for the time being, because you want to represent the big Xia Guo went to participate in the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Meeting, so it cannot be affected, everything will be discussed when you come back." "So, you boy must give me the first place at the exchange meeting this time! In this way, the director will have the right to speak. Otherwise, you will be in prison!" Xiang Xiaoqin said so, but in fact she had no intention of arresting Zhang Ze at all. She has always protected the weak, and as long as her subordinates do not make principled mistakes, she will try her best to protect them. "Yeah! Got it, Sister Xiang!" Zhang Ze nodded solemnly, he was unambiguous about the matter of winning glory for the country. After that, the two chatted about some things about the exchange meeting. After the conversation was over, both parties hung up the phone. The passion was unexpectedly interrupted, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying also calmed down. "I heard from third uncle that the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Meeting will be held in the near future. Are you on the delegation list?" Liu Yueying sat on the bed, smiling and encouraging Zhang Ze: "Come on!" "En!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. "This kid is really a headache..." Xiang Xiaoqin, who hung up the phone, rubbed her temples and felt like she had a splitting headache. Xu Lu who was on the side suddenly said, "Section Chief, there is a call from abroad, calling for you by name, and it is through a secret line!" Xiang Xiaoqin got up immediately, took the phone and said in a deep voice: "This is Xiang Xiaoqin, please come in." After a while, a voice rang on the phone: "Hi! Xiang Xiaoqin! Didn''t you say that you will allocate 50,000 yuan for my activities? I have been abroad for more than half a year! When will the money arrive?" "You are..." Xiang Xiaoqin froze for a moment, and it took him a long time to remember: "Xiao Zheng?" At this time, in a telephone booth on the streets of country M, Xiao Zheng almost crushed the microphone. "Did you forget me about your feelings?" Xiao Zheng was about to explode in anger: "I did things for you, and I risked my life not to talk about it, nor to give me money, and even me as a person was forgotten by you, you Are you leaving me to fend for myself?" Xiang Xiaoqin hurriedly comforted Xiao Zheng, and said with a smile, "Sorry, I''ve been busy recently, and I''ve been busy! Where are you now? Did you find anything?" Xiao Zheng said angrily: "I won''t tell you if I find out! Unless you give me money!" "The question of money is easy to talk about! You tell me the account number immediately, and I will ask Xu Lu to send money to you!" After speaking, Xiang Xiaoqin winked at Xu Lu. Xiao Zheng snorted, and said, "That''s about the same! I''ve already found out about the inside line you planted in country M, but the person is dead!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s heart sank, but she had already expected this ending. "How did you die? Have you found the murderer?" Xiao Zheng stared at the flow of people walking outside through the glass of the phone booth said in a deep voice, "I was broken in my neck, died in my apartment, and the house was turned upside down... I think, He must have exposed his identity, someone wanted to find something from him, but if he couldn''t find it, he was killed!" "I didn''t find the murderer, but I spent a hundred dollars to get a clue from a drug addict next door. He said the murderer was a white man with a smiley mask. Hey, remember to reimburse me later!" On the other end of the phone, Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes narrowed. "The smiley mask...is the dawn!" After thinking about it, Xiang Xiaoqin asked, "What else do you find?" Xiao Zheng continued: "Well, behind the glass in the bathroom of the deceased''s apartment, I found some strange numbers, I''ll read them to you, 4811-51179-66547, I don''t know what the meaning is." "It''s the internal mailbox of our National Security Bureau! He must have sent the information into the mailbox before the accident!" Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly became excited, and she immediately shouted to Xu Lu: "Quickly, log in to mailbox 4811 and search for number 51779 Folder, the password to open is 66547!" Chapter 187： , Lord God Envoy Xu Lu acted immediately, tapping the keyboard on the computer next to her, and then her eyes suddenly widened. "Yes! Photos, videos, documents..." Xiang Xiaoqin threw away the phone and rushed over, and squeezed in front of the computer screen with Xu Lu. Every time a file was opened, the expressions of the two became more excited. They have been searching for years of evidence, and here it is! The contents inside proved that Su Yuewen had a close connection with the Shuguang Organization, and he was involved behind several major incidents! Although it is still unclear why these evidences appeared in country M, it is not important now. "Section Chief! We have evidence to bring down Su Yuewen!" Xu Lu shouted excitedly. Xiang Xiaoqin''s face was also full of joy, she nodded and said with a smile: "I will tell the chief of the news immediately." After finishing speaking, she ran out of the office excitedly. Xiao Zheng''s voice came from the microphone thrown on the table: "Hello? Hello? Xiang Xiaoqin! Are you still there? Talk!" At night, on a secluded street. Zheng Hao wore a peaked cap and walked under the street lights. In front of him, two patrolmen appeared. He lowered his cap and turned in from the alley next to him. Zheng Hao''s heart was shocked by Yang Nuo''s death. He couldn''t believe that the mighty Yang Nuo would lose to Zhang Ze! However, Gravedigger and Dark Monster couldn''t possibly joke about such things. "Zhang Ze! I must kill you!" Zheng Hao almost gritted his teeth! If it wasn''t for the gravedigger and others to stop him, he might have entered the Demon Realm immediately to settle accounts with Zhang Ze. "Hateful, his sister ran away right under my nose! What a stupid pig I am!" Zheng Hao originally planned to kill Zhang Feng to take revenge on Zhang Ze, but he found that the bathroom was empty. He knew that this time, he and his uncle had completely lost to Zhang Ze. After that, they found that seven or eight black cars suddenly stopped downstairs, and countless figures poured into the building. Knowing that the location had been exposed, several people hurried out of the window and fled. Under the cover of night, a group of people came to the occupied area outside the city. The dark monster suggested: "The leader is dead, let''s avoid the limelight for a while!" The gravedigger took a look at Zheng Hao and said, "We are also very saddened by the death of the leader, but don''t take revenge on the spur of the moment, you are not their opponent." Zheng Hao said nothing with a sullen face, and the flames of hatred flashed in his eyes. The rest of the people looked at each other in blank dismay, what should be said has already been said, if Zheng Hao doesn''t listen, it has nothing to do with them. Then several people scattered and left, leaving only Zheng Hao standing in place, under the moonlight, his shadow was reflected on the ground alone. "Ding! You have a voice message, please check it." Suddenly, a reminder came from the mobile phone, Zheng Hao was stunned for a moment, and took out his mobile phone to check. "It''s uncle!" Seeing the name of the person who left the message, Zheng Hao''s eyes widened in disbelief! "Is uncle not dead?" He opened the message and listened to it hopefully, the first sentence made his heart cool down. "Zheng Hao, when you hear this message, I should be dead..." In the message, Yang Nuo said in a calm voice: "Don''t feel sorry for me. It is my wish and honor to dedicate myself to God. It is very good. Don''t even think about avenging me, because your strength is not strong enough. Go to Its just death in vain. Zheng Hao shook his head sadly and continued to listen. "Besides you, I have no relatives in this world, so I want to tell you all the secrets. Maybe you can''t accept what I said, but this is the reality! The cold reality!" Zheng Hao listened to what Yang Nuo said later, his face became paler and paler, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. "This is the truth of the world? How cruel!" Zheng Hao trembled involuntarily, it was because he felt fear from the bottom of his heart, even despair! "Well, you already know all the secrets, don''t you feel scared and desperate? Hehe, when God Envoy told me these things, my reaction was the same as yours..." Yang Nuo in the message smiled and said: "However, it is precisely because of this that I completely believe in the existence of the kingdom of gods, and believe in gods from the bottom of my heart, and become servants of gods! I think you will also Like me, abandon those unrealistic fantasies and hopes, and throw yourself into the embrace of God!" "If you decide to believe in God like me, then you go to No. 89, Huanghe Street, Dongshan City. In that room, you will see God Envoy, who will help you become stronger. If you don''t want to, then delete Get rid of this message, use the money I left you to leave this country, change your face, and start a new life." "After talking so much, it''s time to say goodbye..." Yang Nuo''s voice suddenly softened, "May God bless you, child." This is the end of the message. Zheng Hao was silent for a moment, then suddenly shook his head slightly, muttering: "Uncle, if God is really that powerful, you won''t die!" "I don''t believe in any god! I only believe in myself!" "However, I want to see the envoy, and see how powerful he is!" Withdrawing his thoughts, Zheng Hao had already stopped in front of No. 89 Huanghe Street. He looked up and found that it was a warehouse. The door of the warehouse was locked, which did not bother Zheng Hao, he held the lock with a little force, and the lock was crushed directly. Pushing open the door, Zheng Hao walked into the dark warehouse. The warehouse, about half the size of a football field, is filled with shelves but mostly empty. Continuing to walk inside, Zheng Hao came to a small open space with a dim light shining on a small wooden box on the roof. "Aim~" A snow-white Persian cat was lying on the wooden box, looking at the person with golden vertical pupils. Zheng Hao frowned and looked around. This was the end of the warehouse, and he didn''t see anyone except the cat in front of him. "Uncle said that the gods sent His Excellency here... But, there is no one." Zheng Hao glanced at the white cat and was about to leave when he heard the white cat speak! "Zheng Hao, I''m very sad about your uncle''s death." Zheng Hao suddenly felt as if struck by lightning, he was so frightened that he almost jumped up on the spot! Animals speak human language, which is unheard of! "Fuck! Has this cat become a spirit?" Zheng Hao looked shocked and took several steps back. The white cat stood up and said slowly: "No, this cat is just my clone. I transformed its body so that it can speak your language, but the tone of voice sounds unnatural, and it''s still similar to meowing." Zheng Hao thought to himself: "That''s amazing enough! However, this guy can actually transform the flesh of animals. It seems that what uncle said is right, he should be very powerful!" "You came here because Yang Nuo told you." The white cat licked its paw, "Then are you willing to believe in God? Tell me your choice." Zheng Hao was silent for a moment, and said: "I will trust whoever can make me stronger!" "Well, you are very realistic." The white cat nodded slightly, "much more pragmatic than your uncle. Sometimes, he is too emotional." Whoosh! Zheng Hao only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the white cat jumped onto his shoulder from the wooden box more than ten meters away! The strange voice of the white cat came from next to my ear: "It''s easy to make you stronger, but you have to do one thing for me. Complete the mission that your uncle didn''t complete. Are you willing?" "I am willing!" Zheng Hao''s eyes were cold, "Please turn me into the strongest existence, because there are many enemies waiting for me to kill!" The white cat''s fluffy tail curled around Zheng Hao''s neck. It laughed and said, "There is no strongest in this world, only stronger. I checked your attributes, um, to be honest, it''s rubbish, even if I forcibly unlock you , Im afraid your body will also collapse. Zheng Hao said in a deep voice: "My life is my own decision, you just come!" The white cat climbed onto the top of Zheng Hao''s head, pressed its paw on it, and said, "Okay then, although the unlocking function is still under testing, 85% of it has been completed, I can try it with you... to unlock it!" Immediately, Zheng Hao felt a current running through his head! Swimming all over the limbs and bones in an instant! A wonderful feeling surrounded him, as if his whole body was soaked in alternating hot and cold water. There was a burst of icy cold and a burst of scalding heat, and his soul almost escaped from his shell! In this unspeakable feeling, a line of reminder appeared in Zheng Hao''s vision. [Unlock completion rate 25%...46%...61%...85%! [Unlock interrupted! Zheng Hao''s eyes widened, and his heart sank: "Could it be a failure?" The white cat was surprised, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky! I tried several people before, but they all failed! You are the first one to unlock it successfully!" "Only unlocking 85% is considered a success?" Zheng Hao looked surprised. "Be content, 85% will let you use the innate skills in the Demon Realm, you have already surpassed everyone!" The white cat jumped off Zheng Hao''s head, and slowly walked back to the small wooden box, "In front of innate skills, ordinary people are not your opponent." "Of course, if you''re too picky, there''s nothing you can do..." The white cat shook its head. Zheng Hao looked surprised, and said, "You mean, I can use the talent skills in Demon Realm?" "What? I didn''t make it clear just now?" The white cat rolled his eyes, "Or do you not understand human language?" "I understand, ha ha ha ha!" Zheng Hao laughed excitedly, and his crazy laughter echoed in the empty warehouse. The next moment, Zheng Hao punched the ground suddenly! Innate skill [Power Explosion], activate! In an instant, his strength attribute increased by 100%! boom! The fist hit the ground, and the concrete floor immediately collapsed! At the same time, the entire warehouse began to vibrate violently, the walls cracked, the steel bars rattled, and dust and sand fell from the overhead. "Why do you want to destroy this place?" The white cat was a little dissatisfied: "You made me homeless." Zheng Hao laughed loudly, picked up the white cat and rushed out of the warehouse. "My lord, I will take you home!" Rumble! Behind him, the warehouse collapsed! A week later, in the morning, on an island in the East China Sea. A helicopter flew in from afar and landed slowly on the tarmac. A group of people got off the plane, it was Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and others. "Wow! The sea view here is so beautiful!" Tang Qiaowei looked at the coconut trees on the beach with little stars in her eyes, excited like a child. Sun Ruotong couldn''t see, so she could only listen to Tang Qiaowei''s description of the beautiful scenery of the seaside for her, longing for her. This small island in the East China Sea was originally a well-known resort, but this time it was requisitioned by the country for the exchange meeting and became a competition venue. There are complete facilities on the island, including hotels, shopping malls and entertainment. Several staff members helped Zhang Ze and others pick up their luggage and sent them to the Island Hotel. The Great Xia Kingdom is the host, so naturally it will not treat its own people badly. Each of Zhang Ze''s five people has a sea view room, facing the sea, feeling relaxed and happy. Lin Junyang took out a heavy shot put from his luggage bag, and then used his mind to control the shot put to rotate around him. Gu Tianyang said, no matter when, Lin Junyang can''t stop practicing. Everyone had just rested for a while, when they received a notice to gather in the banquet hall at noon, and the organizer would hold a welcome party for the contestants from various countries participating in the exchange meeting. Upon hearing the welcome meeting, Lin Junyang''s face changed slightly. The welcome last time would leave a shadow on him, but now hearing these three words, he instinctively resisted. At noon, Zhang Ze and his group came to the hotel to attend the welcome party. "Wow! So many foreigners!" Lin Junyang''s eyes widened, staring curiously at those foreigners with various skin colors and appearances. Shang Qiuyu said with disgust: "Have you never seen a foreigner? It''s like visiting a zoo!" Lin Junyang said embarrassingly: "Well, my hometown is a mountainous village. I really don''t see a few foreigners. I only saw them in TV and movies." "We are representing the Great Xia Kingdom now. If you keep staring at them, you will be looked down upon!" Tang Qiaowei reminded in a low voice. Zhang Ze walked in the front, and his eyes swept over the teams from various countries. For some reason, he always felt that someone was staring at him! "who is it?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. Based on his feeling, he looked upstairs to the hotel and saw a figure flashing past a window. "Is it an illusion?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze shook his head secretly. He thought that he would never have an illusion. At this moment, a large group of foreign youths walked past Zhang Ze and the others. Seeing Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong''s beauty, they couldn''t help but look at them a few more times, and some even whistled presumptuously. "Uncultured! What a nuisance!" Tang Qiaowei pursed her lips and glared at those people dissatisfied. Sun Ruotong smiled wryly and said, "Maybe it''s because their foreign culture is more open..." At this moment, a group of people suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Ze and others. "Zhang Ze!" The first black-haired young man glared at Zhang Ze with a cold face, but it was Chen Feng! Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect to meet Chen Feng here. "Hmph, you didn''t expect me to come to the exchange meeting, did you?" Chen Feng sneered again and again He gritted his teeth and said: "Three days, let''s play slowly!" Beside him stood three foreign youths, a man and a woman. They just looked at Zhang Ze and the others before walking away without interest. For them, the weak and small Daxia people are not their opponents at all. Seeing his companion leave, Chen Feng gave Zhang Ze a hard look, then turned his head and chased after his companion. Lin Junyang scratched his head, and asked a little strangely: "Zhang Ze, why does Chen Feng hate you so much? What did you do to him? Steal his wife?" Zhang Ze: "..." Tang Qiaowei: "..." When a group of people walked into the hotel, the largest banquet hall was already full of people. Food and wine were placed on the tables. After finding the table belonging to the Great Xia National Team, everyone found that someone was already sitting here. Chapter 188： The Salvation Army Shi Qingzhu was dressed in a smart women''s suit, and sat there with a cold expression, assuming that no one would approach him, even the waiter dared not approach. "Uh...Minister Shi, are you here too?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and greeted Shi Qingzhu. Shi Qingzhu glanced at Zhang Ze and others, and said lightly: "This exchange meeting is of great significance, and Principal Ran is worried, so let me come and see you... sit down." Everyone looked at each other and sat down one after another. Because Shi Qingzhu was too cold, Zhang Ze, Lin Junyang, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong didn''t want to be next to her, only Shang Qiuyu sat beside Shi Qingzhu calmly. The two sat together, inexplicably giving people a feeling of being a good match. Both wear glasses, both are aloof, and both are unpredictable... In short, there are too many similarities. Before the banquet started, everyone chatted casually. Shi Qingzhu took out a book, glanced at Shang Qiuyu inadvertently, and found that the book he was reading was the same as hers. "...You also like to read the book "Leviathan"?" Shang Qiuyu raised his head, adjusted his glasses, nodded and said, "Well, I''ve read it for the fourth time, and I appreciate a lot of arguments in it." Shi Qingzhu raised her eyebrows, and asked with interest: "Tell me, what are the arguments?" "First of all, let''s talk about the first part, on people." Shang Qiuyu talked eloquently: "In the article, human life is regarded as a mechanical movement, and it is also believed that human nature seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages, and self-protection is the fundamental principle of human nature. This theory is very New, but very original...and a second part, On the Country..." Shi Qingzhu closed the book, and stared at Shang Qiuyu from behind the glasses with a pair of beautiful eyes, with admiration in his eyes. Lin Junyang and others sitting opposite were stunned as if they were listening to a scripture. In the world of top academics, no one can understand... After everyone has arrived, the welcome banquet kicks off. The person in charge of the organizer took the stage to speak, and the content was all in the same official language, which was not interesting. The only thing that interests everyone is the process of this exchange meeting and the competition rules. That''s right, it is said to be an exchange meeting, but it is actually a competition. Competition item one: theoretical knowledge. Participants have to answer a test paper, the content of which mainly revolves around the magic domain, monsters in the magic cave, the use of weapons and the handling of enemies, etc. The test time is 60 minutes, the full score is 100 points, and the final ranking is based on the group results. Competition item two: actual combat. The essence is still a knockout match in the arena. Everyone draws lots to determine their opponents. The winner advances, the loser is eliminated, and the final winner is the champion. Competition item three: group synthesis. The host planted a flag on the top of the extinct volcano in the center of the island, and teams from various countries climbed up from the foot of the volcano, and the team that got the flag won. The entire exchange meeting is expected to last for three days, and one project will be carried out every day. As long as two first places are won in three projects, it will be the final champion. After the organizer finished explaining, there was a buzz of discussion from the audience, obviously everyone was discussing. After the discussion gradually subsided, the organizer just threw out the winning reward for this exchange meeting. "A special trophy, a bonus of 50 million and the qualification to have dinner with the leader of the Great Xia Kingdom..." Lin Junyang muttered: "Only the 50 million bonus attracts me." "Cut! What..." Tang Qiaowei was not too satisfied, "I thought there would be something good, that''s all?" "To win glory for the country...is also an honor." Sun Ruotong said weakly beside him. Zhang Ze nodded: "That''s right, we must take the first place this time, don''t let those foreigners look down upon us!" "Well, I''m very satisfied to see that you are very motivated." Shi Qingzhu shifted his gaze over and said, "While I have time now, let me introduce you to the more difficult representative team. We met in the game, and I have something in my heart." Points." "First of all, it is naturally the representative team of country M. They have achieved five consecutive championships and are very strong." Following Shi Qingzhu''s gaze, everyone saw Chen Feng and the three men and one woman sitting together. However, the four of them didn''t seem to have a good impression of Chen Feng, and basically ignored him as they joked and laughed. "The person who trained the country M team is Duncan Austin, that''s right, he is the only strong man in the fifth-order demon realm in the world." Shi Qingzhu said flatly: "A strong general has no weak soldiers under him, except for that Chen Feng. , the other four are not fuel-efficient lamps." "The second most difficult one is the German representative team. According to the information, the five members are all from the military academy. They have a strong sense of teamwork and their grades are among the best. Don''t underestimate them." "The third is the White Bear Country team. The last champions were the ones who were ruthless. I give you a piece of advice. If you want to defeat these people, you have to be more ruthless than them!" "Finally... Fusang, Yinyang Kingdom, and Taiguo are all similar. If you have to say which one is stronger, then Fusang." Shi Qingzhu curled her lips, looking very disgusted, and said: "This national team is average in strength, but has many tricks and loves to play tricks. You see, the men are all handsome, and the women are all beautiful. It''s a special arrangement, and I understand everything." While talking, Zhang Ze noticed that in the Fusang representative team, a beautiful girl with long black hair and straight hair was looking at him, and then showed a charming smile. "Hey! I warn you! Don''t play tricks!" Tang Qiaowei glared at Zhang Ze with a straight face, and said, "I can watch you for my sister! Hmph!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, he just glanced at her. Tang Qiaowei was too sensitive. After lunch, it is free time for activities, and everyone can experience the scenery of the island to their heart''s content. Shi Qingzhu took Zhang Ze and others to visit the volcano on the island to learn about the terrain in advance. There are not a few people like them. However, the various representative teams are in competition and do not know each other. Almost no one greets them. Zhang Ze stood at the foot of the volcano and looked up. This extinct volcano is about 300 meters above sea level. It is said that standing on the top of the mountain can overlook the mainland. The weather was hot and after climbing the volcano, Tang Qiaowei yelled to go to the beach for a swim. Seeing that Shi Qingzhu didn''t object, she immediately pulled Sun Ruotong, put on the swimsuit she had prepared before, and went straight to the sea. Zhang Ze, Lin Junyang and others did not bring swimsuits, so they basked in the sun and took a walk by the beach. "Hello." Zhang Ze heard someone greet him behind him, looked back suspiciously, and found that it was the black long straight Fusang girl who smiled at him at lunch today. I saw that she was wearing a bikini black swimsuit, with a hot figure and a pair of slender white legs, which attracted the attention of others. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ze was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the Fusang girl could speak Chinese so standard. The girl nodded and said with a smile: "It''s fate that everyone can participate in the exchange meeting together. My name is Madoka Chihiro. Nice to meet you." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze didn''t shake it. "Oh, it''s nice to meet you too." After a casual sentence, Zhang Ze turned around and wanted to leave. Shi Qingzhu had already reminded him to be careful of the Fusang delegation''s use of "beauty tricks", so he would naturally be careful. Madoka Chihiro was stunned for a moment, obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Ze didn''t like her, so she hurriedly pulled Zhang Ze back, and said coquettishly, "Well, can I ask you for a favor?" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. "Can you put on sunscreen for me?" Madoka Chihiro held a bottle of sunscreen in her hand, as if begging, her watery eyes kept firing at Zhang Ze. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze already has someone in his heart, who is insulated from Chihiro Madoka''s discharge. At this time, Lin Junyang ran over and shouted excitedly: "Zhang Ze, let''s go build a sandcastle! I wanted to play since I was a child, and now I finally have the chance!" Zhang Ze''s heart moved, and he said with a smile: "You came just in time. Miss Qianxun needs someone to apply sunscreen for her. I''m going to the hotel to rest now, so you can help her." Madoka Chihiro''s expression froze, and Lin Junyang next to her looked excited. As a single dog, he has long been happy to be able to put on sunscreen for beautiful women. "Okay, okay! I promise to help Miss Qianxun wipe her whole body in place! You can rest assured, ahahaha!" Madoka Chihiro looked at Zhang Ze''s back in the distance, her teeth were about to be crushed. Seeing Lin Junyang with a complex expression next to her, she couldn''t help shivering, and hugged her body tightly. "That... I suddenly don''t want to wear sunscreen, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Madoka Chihiro left the disappointed Lin Junyang and ran away in embarrassment. At night, everyone returned to the hotel to rest. Zhang Ze had just finished talking with Liu Yueying on the phone, and she was still living in that room in the seaside town. Liu Sanping gave her a lot of money, which was enough for her to live, but without Zhang Ze and friends around her, she felt very lonely. Standing in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows, Zhang Ze overlooked the coast. His room was in a good location and he could see the whole coast. Tang Qiaowei yelled to change with him, but Zhang Ze didn''t agree. "Huh? Those people are..." Zhang Ze noticed that a small boat was slowly approaching the shore, and a group of several people got off the boat and rushed into the woods by the sea. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ze opened the door and walked out. Sol carried an eight or nine-year-old **** his back, and quickly shuttled through the woods, followed by five companions. "Master Prophet, you don''t need to come here in person for this operation, it''s too dangerous." Sol said as he walked. "It''s okay." The little **** the back spoke, her voice was clear and sweet, and the moonlight shone on her body, revealing a finely crafted pink face. "I hope I can see him..." The little girl thought to herself, "If I remember correctly, he should be on this island right now." A group of people walked through the dense forest very quickly, and arrived at the foot of the volcano in a short while. Sol looked up, nodded to everyone behind him, and rushed up first. As soon as they went up the mountain, Zhang Ze appeared behind a big tree, his brows furrowed. "What the **** are these people doing? Why are they climbing volcanoes? Look at their agility, they don''t look like tourists." Zhang Ze decided to go up to have a look, so he breathed a sigh of relief and rushed up the mountain. Soon, he came to the crater, found a huge rock as a cover, and observed the actions of those people. I saw that the strong man with the little **** his back was also hiding behind a rock with his companions, staring at the crater. There, there were seven or eight people standing there. These people covered their faces and couldn''t see clearly under the moonlight, but they all knelt down facing one person. No, it should be said that he knelt down to a white cat on the man''s shoulder. Borrowing the moonlight, Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank! "It''s Zheng Hao!" At this moment, Zheng Hao looked at the kneeling person in front of him indifferently, and said to the white cat on his shoulder: "They are all from Shuguang? Why are they here?" The white cat tilted its head, and said, "Maybe, it''s also here to activate the magic lair. Hehe, Takahashi and Bazel acted very fast, and they want to claim credit from me and get rewards?" "What reward?" Zheng Hao asked curiously. "God''s Gate Pass, use it to enter the Kingdom of God." The white cat glanced at Zheng Hao, and said in a seductive tone: "Do you want it?" Zheng Hao snorted and said, "The better the thing, the higher the price, am I right?" "Of course, otherwise, how will its value be reflected?" The white cat said to the people kneeling in front of them: "It''s all gone, go back and tell your bosses, I have arranged new bosses for Daxia Kingdom, and let them do their jobs well." "Yes!" Everyone responded with a bang, and then left quickly. The white cat turned its head, suddenly looked at the rock where Sol and the others were hiding, and said coldly, "Besides us, there are a few bugs here." "I found out too." Zheng Hao turned his head and shouted, "Come out! Don''t hide." Sol and the others looked at each other, and slowly walked out from behind the rock, while he left the little girl behind the rock. "Who are you? Why are you hiding here?" Zheng Hao looked at Sol and the others with dangerous eyes. Thor said in a deep voice: "We are the ones who deal with your Dawn! Justice and truth are on our side!" The white cat scratched its ears, snorted and said, "It''s the Salvation Army... our sworn enemy of Shuguang!" Zheng Hao looked puzzled: "The Salvation Army? What is it?" "It suddenly appeared three years ago. It is said that the highest commander behind it is called a prophet, who can predict what will happen in the future!" The white cat said slowly: "It sounds exaggerated, but they did successfully predict several major events, and even interfered with the future." The action against Suguang is disgusting!" "I think they came here today to prevent us from activating the Devil''s Nest." The white cat sneered, "It must be their prophet who predicted that I would wake up after the Devil''s Nest was activated, so they sent them here." Zheng Hao twisted his neck, his bones clucked, his eyes showed killing intent, and he said, "I''ll help you get rid of the Salvation Army, kill that prophet you give me a pass." "Deal!" The white cat raised a pair of forelimbs, clapped its hands like a human, and said, "I believe that with your unlocked strength, there will be no problem!" On the opposite side, Sol said in a deep voice: "Bird, Gao Sen, you go to the Devil''s Cave to install bombs, bombs, and the rest and I will deal with them!" Immediately, two strong men rushed out from the side, trying to bypass Zheng Hao and enter the crater. But Zheng Hao''s speed was faster than they imagined, and the two only felt that Zheng Hao was in front of them. "die!" Out of thin air, a mace with long arms appeared in Zheng Hao''s hand, and he slammed it on the head of the strong man named Byrd! Very fast! Bird can''t dodge at all! Click! The sound of cracking bones! Bird didn''t even utter a scream, his head was smashed, and red and white things were thrown all over the ground! Chapter 189： , he is my father Everyone was stunned. Sol stared wide-eyed and shouted: "Everyone be careful, this guy has a demon weapon!" Gao Sen took a few steps back in horror. Zheng Hao''s movements were too fast, and Bird had no power to dodge. His strength was not as good as Bird''s. Once attacked by Zheng Hao, he would die! Sol showed his demon weapon, a huge battle axe, he rushed up and slashed at the top of Zheng Hao''s head with the axe, Zheng Hao dodged easily. The other three also joined the battle group to fight for opportunities for Gao Sen. Gao Sen bypassed Zheng Hao again, successfully rushed into the crater, and saw the magic cave inside. The so-called magic cave turned out to be a huge black sarcoma! The surface of the sarcoma is covered with blood vessels and cysts, and it beats regularly, like a huge heart. In the center of this disgusting sarcoma, there is a huge "mouth", which is actually a crack, from which black gas spews out from time to time. "Finally found it!" Gao Sen looked excited, and he rushed over immediately, and pulled out a small bomb from the backpack behind him. This bomb is specially made. Although it is small in size, it is powerful enough to level a hill! "Destroy it!" Gao Sen rushed towards the magic cave, he was caught off guard, and he felt something fell on his back. The white cat''s cold voice rang in his ears: "You are the one who will be destroyed!" Snapped! A good head rolled to the ground, and Gao Sen''s headless body ran forward a few steps before plopping down. The white cat fell aside, licked its **** paw, and showed a grinning expression that only a human could have. On the other side, Sol also led the rest of his men to fight fiercely with Zheng Hao. Zheng Hao looked relaxed. Except for Sol, the rest of the people were **** to him and nothing to worry about. "what!" Another person died in the hands of Zheng Hao, Sol''s heart sank, he knew that he met a master today. Thinking of the prophet who was still hiding behind the rock, Sol decided to retreat. Compared with the task, the prophet''s life is more important. "withdraw!" Sol made a false move, forced Zheng Hao to retreat, and led the only two remaining men to retreat towards the rocks. Zheng Hao pursued closely and killed another person on the way. Sol rushed to the little girl, picked her up, and quickly rushed down the volcano. Behind him, Zheng Hao broke the legs of the last subordinate! Hearing the screams of his companions, Sol was very anxious. Everyone can die today, except the prophet! "You can''t escape!" Zheng Hao''s voice came from behind, and he followed Sol unhurriedly, like a beast playing with its prey. At this time, on a big tree, Zhang Ze was concentrating on observing the situation below. When he saw the little girl behind Sol, he suddenly had a strange feeling. Both familiar and unfamiliar, Zhang Ze couldn''t tell clearly, but he just felt that this little girl was very important to him. "What does it feel like?" Zhang Ze frowned, and continued to follow Sol involuntarily, slowly approaching. Sol noticed something, thought it was Dawn again, turned around suddenly, slashed at Zhang Ze with a giant axe, and shouted angrily: "Get out!" Zhang Ze avoided it easily, and in an instant, his eyes met the little girl behind Saul, and they were shocked at the same time! "Don''t kill him!" The little girl exclaimed, and Thorton stopped immediately, distanced himself from Zhang Ze, and asked in surprise, "Prophet, what''s wrong?" "Don''t kill him..." The little girl stared straight at Zhang Ze with tears in her eyes: "He is the savior!" "what!?" Both Sol and Zhang Ze were stunned. Sol looked at Zhang Ze in shock and asked with some doubts, "Prophet, did you recognize the wrong person?" "I will never admit my mistake!" The little girl jumped off Saul''s back and slowly walked towards Zhang Ze: "Because...he is my father!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, and he seemed to understand that the feeling before was the feeling of blood? "Hey, what are you kidding? I''m not married yet!" Zhang Ze couldn''t believe it, the thing was too unbelievable. At this moment, Zheng Hao''s voice came from not far away: "Come out obediently, you can''t escape!" Sol''s heart turned, and he said to Zhang Ze: "Since the prophet said that you are the savior, it should be right! I''ll stop that guy, and you take the prophet away!" After all, without waiting for Zhang Ze to react, he rushed into the dense forest with a huge axe, and after a while, there was a fierce fight. Zhang Ze thought about it and decided to help Sol, after all, he couldn''t take this little girl with him. A young man in his early twenties has a daughter before he even gets married... I can''t explain why he jumped into the Yellow River! "do not go!" The little girl grabbed Zhang Ze with a solemn expression: "The envoy is here too, don''t let him see you, or you will be in danger!" "An envoy? What envoy?" Zhang Ze looked puzzled. "Leave it alone, Dad, let''s get out of here quickly!" The little girl took Zhang Ze''s hand and ran away. Zhang Ze looked helpless: "I really don''t have a daughter as old as you..." "I know, you don''t have it now, but you will have it in the future!" The little girl turned her head and smiled at Zhang Ze. "what?" Zhang Ze was stunned. The two quickly left the dense forest, making sure that no one was following them, Zhang Ze took the little girl back to the hotel where he lived. "The opponent is very strong, will your companion be okay?" Entering the room and turning on the light, Zhang Ze looked at the little girl. The light was not good in the dense forest before, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. Looking at it now, Zhang Ze really felt that the little girl was 70% similar to himself. "No, no, no..." Zhang Ze was dumbfounded. The little girl sat on the sofa, raised her calf and dangled her feet, and said, "Sol is very strong, so the problem shouldn''t be a big deal, no matter how bad it is, he can escape." "Little friend, now let''s talk about your problem." Zhang Ze squatted in front of the little girl, staring at her, and asked seriously: "Who are you? Who are your parents? Where are they? I have to send you back, otherwise, they will worry." "My name is Zhang Yiliu, my father is you, and my mother is Liu Yueying..." Zhang Ze sternly said, "Don''t lie! Tell uncle the truth!" Zhang Yiliu was full of grievances, and said: "Father, I''m not lying, I''m really your daughter and mother..." As he spoke, his small mouth shrunk, and his big eyes were instantly covered with mist. Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, and hurriedly brought a tissue to let Zhang Yiliu wipe away his tears. "Well, since you insist that you are my daughter, what proof do you have?" The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched, he snorted and said, "If you can''t produce evidence, you are lying." Zhang Yiliu blinked his big eyes and said, "You have three moles on the soles of your feet!" Zhang Ze: "!" It really made Zhang Yiliu right, he had it on his feet when he was born, and his parents in this life specially asked a fortune teller to look at him, saying that he was destined for great wealth. Pure nonsense! "Many people know about this, so it can''t be counted!" Zhang Ze shook his head, he refused to admit defeat. "Hmm..." Zhang Yiliu pointed at her pink cheeks and recalled, "Your innate skill is an SSS-level summoning technique!" "That doesn''t count. Now many people know about my innate skills." Zhang Ze continued to shake his head. He wants to see how long this little girl can keep her secret. Zhang Yiliu bit the corner of her lips, as if she had made up her mind, said: "Okay, you forced me! I''m going to tell you your biggest secret!" "Say it, whatever you want!" Zhang Ze looked indifferent, and spread his hands with a light smile. "You... are a time traveler!" Suddenly, Zhang Zeru was struck by lightning! The whole person was shocked speechless! He stared straight at Zhang Yiliu with a ferocious expression, because this was indeed his biggest secret, no matter what the circumstances, he would never tell anyone! Seeing Zhang Ze''s horrified expression, Zhang Yiliu was also terrified. She curled up on the sofa and trembled, and said in a trembling voice, "You told me to say it...why are you still angry...wow!" Good guy, she was scared to tears by Zhang Ze. Hearing Zhang Yiliu''s cries getting louder, Zhang Ze''s mood gradually calmed down. "Don''t cry, it''s not good to wake others up." Zhang Ze patted Zhang Yiliu''s head. Although he didn''t want to admit it, what Zhang Yiliu said was true. Could it be that this little girl is really his daughter? After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to collect more information from Zhang Yiliu and look for loopholes in it. "Well, if you are really my daughter, why did you appear here? Are you also a time traveler?" "No..." Zhang Yiliu sniffed, and said, "Father, you sent me back before you died, and made me a prophet to lead the Salvation Army to protect this world." Zhang Ze hurriedly waved his hand: "Wait a minute! What did you just say? Before I died? Could it be that the future me is dead?" This amount of information seems to be a bit large! "It''s not just you, it''s everyone!" Zhang Yiliu''s eyes showed horror, and he said in a trembling voice, "Our world was destroyed by God, and human beings perished!" "Hiss..." Zhang Ze gasped, feeling as if he had fallen into an ice cave! "Who is God? Why would he destroy our world? What happened in the future?..." Facing Zhang Ze''s barrage of questions, Zhang Yiliu quickly waved his hands: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll talk to you slowly." Afterwards, Zhang Yiliu told Zhang Ze everything she knew about the future. In 3021, all the magic caves around the world will be activated, the angels will wake up, the monsters in the magic caves will make a comeback, and the human world will face a huge crisis. In order to defeat the monsters in the devil''s lair, human beings re-entered the demon realm and finally repelled the monsters in the devil''s lair. In 3024, human beings successfully conquered the 100th floor of the Demon Realm and discovered the Gate of God. Because the boss "Zeus" on the 100th floor of the Demon Realm was too powerful, the adventurers in the Demon Realm suffered heavy casualties and were still unable to conquer it, so the exploration was interrupted. In 3029, humans finally killed "Zeus", successfully opened the door of God, and opened the passage to the Kingdom of God! But what awaits mankind is destruction! After the opening of the God''s Gate, the Demon Realm merged with the real world, and the people of God came to the real world through the God''s Gate, opened the killing mode, and at the same time, plundered the planet''s resources! Humans struggled to resist, but their strengths varied greatly, and they failed in the end. Humans were reduced to livestock, and Blue Star was devastated. In the same year, Zhang Ze established the Salvation Army to rebel against the people of God and save all people from fire and water, and was regarded as the savior of the world. In 3033, after four years of hard work, Zhang Ze led the Salvation Army to successfully regain 70% of the lost land, preparing to drive the people of God back to the Kingdom of God and win the final victory. In 3035, the victory of the Anti-Japanese War is in sight. The king of the kingdom of gods sacrificed millions of people and cast SSS-level forbidden spells on the blue star. The blue star was destroyed and human beings perished. At the moment of destruction, Zhang Ze used [Time and Space Shuttle] to send his daughter Zhang Yiliu back to the past... Listening to Zhang Yiliu''s words, especially when human beings were tortured and killed by the people of God but unable to resist, Zhang Ze''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. awful! That''s horrible! This is their future? It was so dark! Even in the end, it is hard to escape the fate of destruction! "3021... Nima, isn''t this the year?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. He still has too many mysteries to solve. What is an angel? What happened to the Kingdom of God and the People of God? How will my future self fight against the people of God? How should the ending of the inevitable destruction of mankind be changed? Turning his head, Zhang Ze wanted to ask Zhang Yiliu, but found that the girl was already asleep. Came here after a long journey from the North Pole, and was chased by the angels and Zheng Hao, and later met her father who was thinking about it day and night... The little girl has experienced so much in a day, her little body is already exhausted and excited After the love passed, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep. "Huh." Zhang Ze let out a long breath, carried Zhang Yiliu onto the bed, and covered her with a quilt. Looking at the beautiful and lovely little girl in front of him, Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and secretly said: "I never thought that I would have such a cute and beautiful daughter. Well, my genes are still very good." crater. The white cat squatted on the huge tumor and yawned. Zheng Hao came out of the darkness, dragging the member of the Salvation Army whose legs were broken by him before. Snapped! Zhang Ze directly threw the man in front of the white cat, patted the dust on his palm, and said, "You want to live." "Where''s the big guy from before? He ran away?" The white cat narrowed its eyes. Zheng Hao nodded: "This guy used a random scroll By the time I found him, he had already jumped into the sea and swam away." The white cat shook his head regretfully, and said: "Then there is no other way, I still want to find out about the prophet from him." "Isn''t this guy okay?" Zheng Hao kicked the member of the Salvation Army who was on the ground, and the man was actually a man, and he kept cursing. The white cat said: "Look, he can''t speak. The bones of the Salvation Army are very hard, and special methods must be used to make them speak." "But this person''s identity level should not be high, and he can''t grasp much information about the prophet. He has to be a senior person." "Then what''s the use of this life?" Zheng Hao was a little puzzled. The white cat patted the big sarcoma under its body with its paw: "Activate the magic cave! This thing is like the stove you humans use. To make it burn, you need to put charcoal in addition to the fire... This guy is charcoal !" Zheng Hao mentioned the man on the ground, walked into the crack of the magic cave, glanced at the white cat, and after getting confirmation, he directly stuffed the man in! Chapter 190： , very handsome! Very strong! Very fierce! "Ah! Ah!" The shrill screams echoed in the air! The man was instantly torn into pieces by the crack, and his flesh and blood shot out! The scene was extremely bloody! "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" After the sarcoma swallowed the man, it began to shake violently, and at the same time, it sprayed out more black mist. The white cat closed its eyes, as if feeling something. After a while, it opened its eyes, and rows of dark green mysterious codes flashed through its eyes! "Haha, the activation was successful! My body is about to wake up, and I no longer need to use this cat''s body to act." The white cat looked excited. "The activation was successful? When will the demon cave monster come out?" Zheng Hao asked curiously, staring at the crack of the sarcoma. "It takes almost three days to produce new monsters in the Demon Cave. Not only are there new varieties, but the production efficiency has also increased tenfold! Hahaha!" The white cat laughed wildly. Nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, when Zhang Ze took Zhang Yiliu out of the room and went to the restaurant for breakfast, Tang Qiaowei and the others were immediately surprised. "She, uh, is my distant cousin. Her parents are too busy with work and don''t have time to take care of her, so she sent it to me temporarily..." In the face of everyone''s doubts, Zhang Ze could only lie with his eyes open. Could it be possible to say in public that this is his future daughter? I am afraid that he will be sent to the hospital as a mental illness. Zhang Yiliu was familiar with himself, and greeted everyone obediently. "Hi everyone, my name is Zhang Yiliu, nice to meet you." Her gaze moved back and forth between Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong''s faces, and she smiled, "Aunt Tang was so beautiful when she was young! Well, Aunt Sun is also a great beauty, no wonder someone has always had your photos on him..." Hearing Zhang Yiliu boasting that she was beautiful, Sun Ruotong looked shy, while Tang Qiaowei showed a complacent expression, but she immediately reacted: "Little sister, you can''t call me aunt, you have to call me sister! I''m not that old! Also, you said Someone has a picture of us? Who is it?" Zhang Yiliu has turned to look at Lin Junyang and Shang Qiuyu. "Uncle Lin! Haha, you really didn''t lie to me. It turns out that you really used your mind to control the shot put every day..." "This is Uncle Shang, who is known as a peerless genius with an IQ of 210? Someone often mentions you, saying that if you didn''t die too early, humans wouldn''t..." Zhang Ze covered Zhang Yiliu''s mouth and said with a sarcastic smile, "My sister has watched too many time-travel dramas recently, haha, everyone, don''t be offended." If you let this girl continue talking, she will reveal her secrets! Everyone looked puzzled, but didn''t think much about it. After breakfast, Shi Qingzhu came over and said: "Get ready, the first test is about to start today. I heard that the amount of questions in the paper is a bit big. I hope you can finish it on time." Afterwards, everyone walked into the competition examination room. Zhang Ze temporarily entrusted Zhang Yiliu to Shi Qingzhu''s care, and he prepared for the exam with others. When the paper was handed out, the audience was stunned. There are a total of one hundred pages in the examination paper! 100 questions per page! Zhang Ze was speechless, you call this a bit too much question? "60 minutes, it''s not bad if you can answer half of the answer!" "I buy it! Not only is the amount of questions large, but the difficulty is not small!" "Such questions are so difficult, unless you are a genius... no, even a genius can''t finish it!" "Don''t be nervous, we can''t finish the answer, and I guess others can''t finish the answer either!" There was a lot of complaints in the examination room. The invigilator didn''t make everyone quiet, and even if someone whispered, he didn''t care much. The amount of questions is too large, even if you put the paper in front of you and ask you to copy it, you win if you finish copying it in 60 minutes! And it was too difficult, he didn''t believe that anyone could finish the paper on time! Not to mention passing the answer to your companions, because you simply don''t have that time and energy! However, there was really one person in the audience who did it! The answering bell rang, Shang Qiuyu helped his eyes, picked up the pen, and quickly began to answer the questions! Swipe! I saw him looking at ten lines, writing like a god! What''s even more amazing is that in order to improve the efficiency of answering questions, this guy holds the pen with both hands at the same time, and "bows" left and right! Zhang Ze glanced at Shang Qiuyu, his eyes widened! Good guy! Did he learn Zhou Botong''s left and right fighting skills? Or is the left and right brains fully developed? Normal people can''t reach it at all, can they? People around also noticed Shang Qiuyu, and they were all stunned! Even the invigilator was shocked, and kept walking around Shang Qiuyu, first to see how he was doing and whether he was writing nonsense. The second is to prevent him from passing the answer to his companion. Zhang Ze turned to look at the others. Lin Junyang was already dumbfounded looking at the full paper, he couldn''t understand 90% of the questions! Tang Qiaowei also bit her pen and frowned. She was not interested in culture classes at all, and skipping school was a common occurrence. Sun Ruotong is better, because she is blind, so the organizer specially prepared exam papers for blind people for her. However, seeing her stop and write, thinking hard, it is obvious that it is also very difficult to answer. Halfway through the exam time, finally a few candidates couldn''t sit still and handed in the papers ahead of schedule. For them, they can''t do it anyway, and it''s useless to sit for a long time, so it''s better to end it as soon as possible. Snapped! Shang Qiuyu put down the two pens at the same time, heaved a long sigh of relief, he finished typing them all! "Awesome!" Lin Junyang''s eyes were straightened, and he cast himself on the ground in admiration. Tang Qiaowei stretched her neck, trying to peek at the answer, but was blocked by the invigilator. Zhang Ze smiled wryly at the fact that he only answered a quarter of the paper. This is too anti-human, and only a guy with an extremely developed brain like Shang Qiuyu can finish the answer. "Are you handing in the paper?" the invigilator asked. Shang Qiuyu glanced at Zhang Ze and the others, shook his head and said, "No, I will wait for my companion." "In the end, the results of the team shall prevail. It is impossible for me to get good grades alone... Zhang Ze and others are too far apart, there is an invigilator in between, and there is a surveillance video on the roof... I cannot pass notes." After thinking for a while, Shang Qiuyu''s gaze shifted to Sun Ruotong who was two rows ahead on the right. Da... da da... da da da... Shang Qiuyu tapped the fingers of his left hand rhythmically on the table, while lowering his head pretending to check the paper. Sun Ruotong was concentrating on answering the question when suddenly her ears moved. "This is Morse code...it''s Shang Qiuyu!" Sun Ruotong was overjoyed: "He is sending me the answer!" The strength of Shang Qiuyu''s tapping was so slight that most people couldn''t hear it at all, but to Sun Ruotong, it was extremely clear! "A...C...B...A...D..." Listening to the voice, Sun Ruotong quickly wrote the answer on the paper, feeling very excited. "Shang Qiuyu is very knowledgeable, the answer should be right, you can get a good grade!" Finally, the bell rang and the answer was over. Everyone walked out of the examination room, and the members of their respective teams gathered together to discuss the exam just now. Many people had sad faces, and they didn''t even finish half of the exam. "Hey! Old Shang, you have finished all the papers, you must get full marks!" Lin Junyang asked excitedly. Shang Qiuyu said indifferently: "No, there are a few essay questions that are ambiguous. I suspect it''s intentional. I just don''t want anyone to get full marks." "Fuck! You even guessed the intention of the questioner?" Lin Junyang opened his mouth in surprise. Tang Qiaowei asked: "I''m finished, I only finished one-fifth of the answer... Lin Junyang, how about you?" "Haha, I have answered all the multiple choice questions!" Lin Junyang smiled proudly. Everyone was quite surprised. At least half of the whole set of papers were multiple-choice questions. Lin Junyang was very good at answering all the multiple-choice questions. "It''s not difficult!" Lin Junyang laughed, and said, "I choose C for all! I guess, I can get one-third right no matter what!" Everyone: "..." Sun Ruotong thanked Shang Qiuyu, "Thank you for passing me the answer." "You''re welcome, I''m just doing it for the team." Shang Qiuyu waved his hand, not accepting his thanks. When everyone asked about Zhang Ze, he scratched his head, laughed at himself, and said, "I have answered half of the answer, so I don''t know if I can pass." The test results won''t come out until the afternoon, so everyone goes back to rest first. Seeing Zhang Ze come out, Zhang Yiliu opened his small hands and rushed over, asking Zhang Ze to hug him. Zhang Ze couldn''t bear to refuse, so he had to hug her up. Shi Qingzhu had a rare smile on his face, and said, "Zhang Ze, your sister is very cute and smart." "Ah, thank you." Zhang Ze glanced at Zhang Yiliu, and the little girl gave him a sly smile. After two o''clock in the afternoon, the results came out. The first place was indeed Shang Qiuyu! Test score 91.24! The second place is Sun Ruotong with a score of 76.75. The third place is Dorothy with a score of 62.88. She is the only woman in the country M team, and it is said that she is also a genius with a high IQ. Don''t look at the scores in the early 60s, but this is already more than 90% of the people. Shang Qiuyu is the best of the best, the genius of geniuses, that''s why she got such a high score. Because Shang Qiuyu and Sun Ruotong''s scores were so good, they directly raised the overall score of the Daxia National Team, so they naturally won the first place in the first round. At the moment when the results were released, many media surrounded Zhang Ze and others, and the microphones stabbed them in the face! It was only after Shi Qingzhu came forward that he rescued everyone, otherwise, they would be trapped in the sea of ??people and could not get out. In the room, Shi Qingzhu nodded to everyone with satisfaction and said: "You guys performed very well this time, especially Shang Qiuyu and Sun Ruotong. The country also sent congratulatory messages, congratulations on winning the first round of the competition, I hope you can make persistent efforts." "The country only has congratulatory messages, but no rewards?" Lin Junyang curled his lips. Shi Qingzhu glanced at him, and said: "As long as you win the championship of this exchange meeting, there will definitely be rewards, and there are many." She clapped her hands and encouraged: "Work hard, boy!" eight pm. Zhang Ze was about to enter the Demon Realm, and he had made an appointment with Liu Yueying before. Zhang Yiliu, who was concentrating on watching the cartoon at the side, suddenly spoke. "Father, once the envoy wakes up, the Demon Realm will return to normal." "By the way, you also said that the monsters in the devil''s lair will also recover..." Zhang Ze''s expression froze, remembering that there were still problems that he hadn''t figured out last night, he sat next to Zhang Yiliu and asked, "Is there anything else you haven''t told me?" "Hmm..." Zhang Yiliu stared at Zhang Ze''s face and said, "You have to protect my mother well." "What do you mean?" Zhang Ze was confused. Zhang Yiliu showed a sad expression: "She was killed by bad guys, you changed my original name to Zhang Yiliu to commemorate her..." Zhang Ze''s body was shocked, and he hurriedly asked, "How did she die? Who killed her?" "That person hasn''t appeared yet..." Zhang Yiliu shook his head and said, "You just need to stay by Mommy''s side." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said: "These tragedies that will happen in the future are ultimately caused by humans opening the door of God and attracting wolves into the house. Then I just need to warn humans not to attack the Demon Realm again, and the following things will not happen, right?" Zhang Yiliu sighed: "It''s not that simple. Uncle Shang once said that although we have the opportunity to change the future, it will be very difficult or even impossible." "The greed of human beings far exceeds our imagination. They will never give up the opportunity to obtain powerful power from the Demon Realm just because of an unfounded prediction. Just like the arms race between countries in the world to compete for hegemony, no one will Quit casually." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, Zhang Yiliu was right, no one would believe this kind of plot that only appears in sci-fi movies. Moreover, there are so many countries in the world, even if one or two countries are willing to believe, other countries can still conquer the 100th floor of the Demon Realm and open the door of God. Especially country M! For their own benefit, they can really do whatever it takes! "So, the best way is to make ourselves stronger and have the strength to fight decisively before disaster strikes!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up. Zhang Yiliu nodded vigorously: "Yes! That''s what my future father told me. He said, now you can definitely think of a way to save the world, and you will become stronger, even stronger than your future father!" Zhang Ze looked at Zhang Yiliu and asked curiously, "What will I look like in the future?" "Handsome! Very strong! Very fierce!" Zhang Yiliu mentioned the future Zhang Ze, his small face was full of pride and admiration, "Daddy is the strongest! He is stronger than those bastards!" While talking, Zhang Yiliu''s eye circles turned red, and he choked up and said, "I miss Dad..." Zhang Ze quickly knelt down and hugged her, comforting her: "Don''t cry, dad is here..." The feeling of blood dissolving in water made Zhang Ze hug his daughter tightly. "Don''t worry, dad will be able to defeat those **** this time, protect the world, protect you and mom!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and solemnly promised. "Yeah!" Zhang Yiliu wiped away tears, and suddenly said with a smile: "Is Dad going to see Mom? I really want to see her too." Zhang Ze stroked Zhang Yiliu''s little head and smiled, "Okay, I''ll take you to meet her after the exchange meeting is over. But, I''m afraid she won''t believe you... just like when I first met you." Zhang Yiliu was full of confidence, and said: "No! Mom will definitely like me, I''m a good baby!" "Hehe, good!" Zhang Ze patted the back of his hand three times and disappeared in place. The thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Liu Yueying was looking forward to it A figure appeared not far away, her face suddenly brightened, and she hurriedly ran over. As soon as Zhang Ze appeared, he felt a soft body rushing into his arms. He smiled and said, "Sorry, I''m late." "Well, it''s okay." Liu Yueying pressed against Zhang Ze''s chest and closed her eyes in satisfaction. The two are thousands of miles apart, and they can only meet here, just like the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl meeting on the magpie bridge, but they should be happier, and they can see each other after eight o''clock every day, instead of waiting until July 7th every year. Before the two had spoken a few words of love, they saw the giant god, the violent dragon king, and Yiye Zhiqiu and others also went online one after another. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were quite surprised, because the Demon Realm couldn''t operate normally, so everyone didn''t go online much anymore. What is the situation today? The irritable Dragon King looked at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and immediately yelled: "Don''t mess with me, go to the BOSS immediately! Someone said on the forum that the Demon Realm has returned to normal, and Shimen has also appeared! Maybe you can go to the next level of Demon Realm! " Chapter 191： , ambitious Everyone immediately ran to where the boss was, and more adventurers also started to land in the Demon Realm. When Zhang Ze and others arrived at the location, there were not many people here, and they were the first batch. "Shimen! Shimen really appeared!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked excited. They were trapped on this floor for more than a year, and finally they can enter the next floor. "what is that?" The little princess Qian pointed to a pattern similar to a progress bar on the stone gate with some doubts, and there were percentage numbers on it. 1.57%1.58% The last digit jumped every few minutes, and everyone didn''t understand what it meant. An adventurer who came here in advance saw Zhang Ze and others coming, shook his head and said: "Don''t think about it, we have already tried, and we can''t get in." The giant **** asked puzzledly, "Why?" "I don''t know the reason, it seems that we have to wait for the progress bar to reach 100%." ??The adventurer squeezed his chin, also full of puzzlement. The irritable Dragon King didn''t believe in evil, so he went up and tried, but he couldn''t get in. "Damn, I''m so happy!" Dragon King cursed angrily. Later, more adventurers rushed over, and they heard that they still couldn''t get in, and they also complained. Liu Yueying, Giant God and the others hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they stood aside and chatted. Zhang Ze stood alone in front of the stone gate, staring at the percentage progress bar above and lost in thought. "My daughter said that if the envoy wakes up, the Demon Realm will return to normal. Now it seems that the envoy has not yet awakened..." A sea ship sailing to Great Xia. Zheng Hao stood on the deck, frowning as he looked at the distant island. "That night, I felt a familiar person was beside me, but I couldn''t find it... Who is it?" He looked down at the white cat in his arms. This guy fell into a coma after coming down from the crater for several hours. "Envoy, you will not fall asleep, will you?" Zheng Hao poked the white cat''s head with his finger and muttered. Unexpectedly, the white cat suddenly opened its eyes, which startled Zheng Hao. "Fuck, I thought you were dead!" The white cat poked its head and said lightly: "There are still more than 30 hours, and my real body will wake up. I will disconnect from this cat body and return to my real body. Zheng Hao, we will We won''t see each other for a while." Zheng Hao shrugged and said indifferently: "Why, you are reluctant to leave me? Tell me, where is your real body? I can find you!" The white cat chuckled, and said coldly: "Warning you, don''t think about me! I''m an existence you can''t afford!" "You think too much." Zheng Hao curled his lips, he really had this kind of thought just now. While the envoy hadn''t woken up, or was just waking up and was weak, he hijacked the envoy, and then commanded the Dawn organization around the world... It''s exciting to think about it! excited! Since Yang Nuo''s death, Zheng Hao''s personality has changed a lot, his thoughts are more extreme and dangerous, he is simply a desperado! "Actually, even if I tell you the location of my real body, you won''t be able to go!" the white cat said faintly. Zheng Hao raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously, "Is there a place in this world that I can''t go to?" The white cat looked up at the sky: "Hehe, can you go to the sky?" "What?" Zheng Hao was taken aback, puzzled, "Are you in the sky?" The white cat didn''t speak any more, just laughed lowly, slowly closed its eyes, and said: "It''s almost time, I want to disconnect, I will leave this cat body as a souvenir for you, I look forward to seeing you next time, goodbye , Zheng Hao!" After all, the white cat drooped its head and became silent. Zheng Hao waited for a while, and saw that the white cat really didn''t respond, its body became stiff and cold, and it even stopped breathing, obviously completely dead. "Hmph! You bastard!" Zheng Hao threw the white cat''s body into the sea casually, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Whether it''s Blue Star or the Kingdom of God, they will all be in my pocket, hahaha!" Crazy laughter, accompanied by the roaring siren of the sea ship, sailed far to the mainland. Leaving the sea, passing through the atmosphere, and entering the boundless universe. Silently, next to the slowly rotating blue planet, a huge triangular black shadow was slowly flying around the blue star. If you get closer, you will find that this is actually a spaceship! Entering the interior of the spaceship, at the end of the maze-like passage is a huge room. A survival capsule is placed in the center of the room, surrounded by many high-tech instruments, and even a robot like a butler moves around, checking the operation of the survival capsule from time to time. "Data receiving progress: 1.59%...1.60%..." "The equipment is operating normally, and the vital signs are stable. The expected awakening time is 39 hours, 52 minutes and 09 seconds..." In the survival cabin, lay a young man. From the outside, he looks like a blue star, but there is a pattern between his brows that looks like a QR code, which looks very weird... The next day, early in the morning. Zhang Ze had just finished washing when he heard someone knock on the door. "Dad...brother, are you up yet? I''m coming to find you for dinner." Zhang Yiliu Nuonuo''s voice sounded outside the door. Before going to bed last night, Shi Qingzhu specially came over to take Zhang Yiliu to his room to sleep. The reason is that Zhang Yiliu is already so old, it is not appropriate to sleep with Zhang Ze. Zhang Yiliu was not happy, but Zhang Ze was overjoyed. The little girl clings to him all day long, even though she is his own daughter, she still annoys Zhang Ze a lot. Opening the door, Zhang Yiliu was picked up, and Zhang Ze went to eat with the others. After breakfast, everyone came to a stadium on the island, where today''s fighting competition will be held. The stadium is so huge that Zhang Ze visually estimates it is at least as big as four football fields! "In order to improve the efficiency of the game, the four arenas are played at the same time." Shi Qingzhu adjusted his glasses, and said to everyone: "Today''s game is dangerous. Although I hope you can win, I don''t want anyone to be injured. Let''s do what we can." After all, she looked at Shang Qiuyu and said, "Especially you." Shang Qiuyu nodded expressionlessly. Lin Junyang poked Zhang Ze quietly, and said in a low voice, "Have you noticed that Minister Shi seems to be very concerned about the old businessman?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and said, "Is there? I don''t feel it." "Why not!" Lin Junyang whispered in Zhang Ze''s ear: "Yesterday I saw Minister Shi and Shang Qiuyu sitting in a coffee shop on the island and chatting... Do you think it''s strange that the thousand-year-old Bingshan girl is talking and laughing happily?" "Ah, this..." Zhang Ze scratched his head, "This is his freedom, so don''t meddle in other people''s business." Lin Junyang squeezed his chin, narrowed his small mung bean eyes, and said, "Anyway, there must be something wrong with the two of them!" Before the game, there will be a draw of lots. The four lottery boxes were placed in a row, and everyone lined up to draw lots, and the results were announced in public. Half an hour later, all the contestants had drawn lots, and the staff entered the data into the computer, and the flow charts appeared on several large screens around the clubhouse. The eyes of all the contestants on the scene turned to the past, and everyone was looking for themselves and their opponents on the flow chart. There are hundreds of contestants from more than 40 countries. Even if four venues compete at the same time, it takes three rounds to enter the final. In other words, if you want to enter the finals, you must go through three battles. The first round of competition is about to begin, and everyone is on stage. Tang Qiaowei''s opponent is from Taiguo, with a red ribbon tied on his head, he looks very tough. In the end, he was strong on the outside but weak on the inside, and was knocked down by Tang Qiaowei within three rounds. Tang Qiaowei waved her scissors hands excitedly and asked the reporters next to her to take pictures of her. Sun Ruotong will fight a player from an African country, who is also a woman. Compared with Sun Ruotong''s snow-white skin, it is a piece of black charcoal. The ending was not unexpected, Sun Ruotong easily defeated the opponent and successfully advanced. Lin Junyang fought against a strong man who was not in the same weight class in height and weight. More than a year of devil training made his mental power stronger, and he directly used his mental power to throw the strong man out of the arena! Zhang Ze''s side is also going well, the opponent is a man from Fusang, I don''t know why, he finds Zhang Ze extremely unpleasant, and his moves are also very ruthless, as if he wants to kill Zhang Ze! However, Zhang Ze found a flaw and beat him to the ground. The last one was Shang Qiuyu. He walked onto the field calmly and looked at a German opponent with a savage face calmly, as if a mountain was falling in front of him without chaos. "Come on! Old Shang! You can win!" Lin Junyang cheered Shang Qiuyu on the side. Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong also encouraged Shang Qiuyu: "Come on! Come on!" Zhang Ze is more pragmatic: "Old Shang, you have a flexible mind, you must win with your wits! Don''t fight recklessly!" Shang Qiuyu glanced at everyone, and then said something that surprised everyone. "I abstain!" The opponents are all confused, what''s the situation? Give up before playing? The referee was even more stunned, and it took a long time to come back to his senses: "This contestant, are you sure you will abstain?" "I''m sure!" Shang Qiuyu turned around and walked off the arena. Facing the unbelievable eyes of Zhang Ze and others, he said calmly: "My strength is brain power, not physical strength. I leave it to you guys to fight." Although Shi Qingzhu was surprised, he calmed down quickly, nodded and said: "Well, your choice is very wise." Everyone: "..." So, the first round of the competition ended like this. After a 30-minute break, the second round began. Because some people have been eliminated, the number of participants in the second round is much smaller, but the rest are relatively strong. On the big screen, the flow chart of the second round of competition appeared. "No way..." Lin Junyang''s face was pale, and he wailed, "I''m so unlucky that I met a fighting nation! Ahhh!" His opponent''s name is Yelena, and it should be a woman by name. "As for it!" Tang Qiaowei gave Lin Junyang a disgusted look, and said, "Your opponent is a woman, but mine is a big man! He''s from Germany, so it''s not easy to deal with, but I have the confidence to defeat him!" Zhang Ze told Sun Ruotong that her opponent in this round is from the Three Kingdoms of A, and his name is Jialawa, and his strength is unknown. As for Zhang Ze himself, he looked at the list and sneered. "It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, and I actually ran into him!" On the other side, Chen Feng looked at his name and Zhang Ze side by side, with a sneer on his face. "I will make you look ugly in public today! This is your retribution for robbing my woman!" At the beginning of the game, Lin Junyang first appeared on the stage, Zhang Ze and others watched and cheered from the audience. Yelena was wearing a black vest that showed her navel. She had strong muscles and looked stronger than Lin Junyang. Lin Junyang watched Yelena''s throat slide, and swallowed with difficulty. With a cold face, Yelena gave Lin Junyang a thumbs up, and then pointed down, with a strong look of disdain. "Lin Junyang! If you''re a man, don''t let that woman look down on you!" Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Tang Qiaowei looked angry, slapped the ring and shouted at Lin Junyang. Lin Junyang calmed down and decided to use the previous tactic, throwing the woman named Yelena out of the ring with his thoughts, for a quick victory. "Boy, I know you have a special ability, you can use your mind to move objects." Yelena snorted, she had watched the match about Lin Junyang before, and she had already formulated a strategy in her heart. brush! I saw that she suddenly showed an iron chain as thick as an arm! Lin Junyang immediately shouted: "Fuck! You used a weapon!" He hurriedly looked at the referee and shouted: "Referee, she fouled with a weapon!" It stands to reason that weapons cannot be used in general fighting competitions, but this is not an ordinary competition, so some rules have changed. Then the referee said: "Although she took out the iron chain, she didn''t use it to attack you. That is to say, the iron chain is not a weapon, it''s just a fighting tool... You can also carry it, but if you use it to attack the opponent and cause Injury, that''s a foul." "Ah?" Lin Junyang''s eyes widened. This was the first time he had heard of such a rule. Shang Qiuyu nodded and said: "The referee is right, don''t get me wrong, this is not an ordinary fighting competition. The contestants are all powerful in the Demon Realm, and everyone has their specialties, so the rules should not be too rigid, otherwise it will backfire." Lin Junyang nodded helplessly, and said, "Okay..." "Game start!" The referee roared. Yelena smiled, and rushed towards Lin Junyang like lightning! Lin Junyang backed away in a hurry, and at the same time prepared to use his mind to control Yelena. Crash! Suddenly he felt his waist tighten, and when he looked down, he was shocked. I saw Yelena tie one end of the iron chain around her waist, and the other end around Lin Junyang''s waist! What''s more terrible is that there is actually a lock on the iron chain! As for the key, Yelena threw it outside the arena! "Da Xia boy, let''s have a good time!" Yelena showed a cruel smile. This was her plan to lock the two of them firmly together with iron chains. Even if Lin Junyang uses his thought power to throw her out of the field, she can still hold the iron chain and take Lin Junyang out together! If you want to lose, lose together! Lin Junyang was dumbfounded, where had he seen such a barbaric style of play? Just as he was in a daze, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, Yelena had already come in front of him, and at the same time punched him hard in the face! Chapter 192： , who is the trash Boom! The fist hit Lin Junyang firmly on the nose! Immediately, blood flowed! "Come again! Come again!" Yelena screamed excitedly, and hit Lin Junyang''s face hard with two fists like a storm! Lin Junyang had no power to resist, the block was ineffective, and he couldn''t dodge. He wanted to escape but was pulled back by Yelena, and continued to be beaten! "Ugh" Tang Qiaowei and the others shook their heads helplessly, unable to bear to continue seeing Lin Junyang''s miserable appearance. Shang Qiuyu had already turned his head, and said indifferently: "This guy is hopeless, and the final victory depends on the three of you." In the arena, Yelena couldn''t stop laughing wildly. The opponent was too weak, like a lamb, let her be slaughtered. "Hoo hoo hoo..." After a violent attack, Yelena stopped, panting heavily, her fists were covered with blood. Lin Junyang had collapsed to the ground, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, blood was all over his body, and he seemed to have passed out. Yelena pulled the chain and dragged Lin Junyang around on the ground, leaving shocking bloodstains on the ground! "Hey! Yelena, great job!" Under the arena, Yelena''s companions were applauding her. Yelena stepped on Lin Junyang''s face, arrogantly proud! The referee came over and started counting to Lin Junyang: "One...two...three..." Yelena curled her lips and said impatiently: "There''s no need to check, this trash won''t wake up again...huh?" Suddenly, she felt one of her feet being grabbed by Lin Junyang''s hand! The referee also stopped counting and shouted at Lin Junyang: "Can you hear me?" Lin Junyang slightly opened a swollen light bulb-like eye, and said in a hoarse voice: "Yes... I can still fight!" The referee shook his head, turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and shouted: "He is not in a good condition, where is your team leader? Make a decision, whether to fight or not?" Everyone looked at Shi Qingzhu, Shi Qingzhu was silent for a moment, and said: "We recognize..." Suddenly, her eyes widened slightly, and she looked towards the ring in surprise. I saw Yelena''s body slowly floating in the air, and Lin Junyang had already got up! "...Let''s continue!" Shi Qingzhu said in a deep voice, she decided to give Lin Junyang one last chance. Yelena snorted and sneered, she grabbed the iron chain, and said with a smile: "Trash, you want to throw me out with your thoughts, that''s fine, we two will be eliminated together!" Lin Junyang staggered, his face was covered with blood, and only one of his eyes could still be opened. He grinned and showed an ugly smile. "I''m not a waste!" After all, his feet left the ground and floated in the air with Yelena, facing each other. "You, what are you going to do?" Yelena felt bad, she glared at Lin Junyang fiercely and cursed: "Even we women can''t beat us, Daxia men are trash!" As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a strong force pulling her towards Lin Junyang! "Don''t look down on Daxia''s man!" Lin Junyang slammed his head hammer, hitting Yelena''s face hard, and her face immediately blossomed! "Ah! My nose!" Yelena''s nasal bone suddenly shattered! With nosebleeds all over her face, she screamed angrily, and hit Lin Junyang frantically with her two fists! Lin Junyang neither blocked nor resisted, but... hugged Yelena tightly at once! Everyone was stunned, what is Lin Junyang going to do? Could it be because he was not reconciled, so he wanted to take advantage of Yelena before losing the game? Yelena was hugged tightly by Lin Junyang and couldn''t break free. She became angry with embarrassment and roared: "Let go of your stinky hands! Trash!" However, Lin Junyang hugged him even tighter, and the two of them began to fly high into the sky at high speed! In just a dozen seconds, they flew to a position more than 50 meters above the ring! Almost touched the roof of the stadium! Yelena looked down, the arena on the ground had turned into a small square, and the audience had become ants. "Ah! It''s so high! It''s terrifying!" She screamed in horror, her whole body was shaking with fright, and she hugged Lin Junyang tightly with both hands. Now, even if Lin Junyang wanted to let go, she would not. "Let everyone see who is trash!" Lin Junyang roared loudly, and then activated his mental power, the two of them suddenly turned upside down in the air, and then, head down, fell rapidly! There was a burst of exclamation from the audience! Falling headfirst from such a high place has only one consequence! Brain river burst! Everyone on the White Bear team panicked and asked the referee to stop the game immediately. But the referee can''t fly, so there''s nothing he can do. Zhang Ze and others were also shocked. No one thought that Lin Junyang, who was usually timid as a mouse, would be so ruthless that even he himself was afraid! Shi Qingzhu has already leaned half of his body into the ring, ready to save someone. The game is small, but the life is big! "Ah! Help! Help!" Yelena was already crying in fright, screaming in her mouth: "I was wrong! I am a waste! Stop! Stop! Please!" But Lin Junyang snorted and said loudly: "What are you talking about? Louder! I can''t hear you!" "I''m trash! I''m trash! Please stop! I surrender!" Yelena didn''t care about her dignity, she was only in her early twenties, and she didn''t want to die so early! Seeing that the heads of the two were about to come into close contact with the ground, Lin Junyang used his thoughts to control the bodies of the two in time, and stopped steadily only ten centimeters away from the ground! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Plop, the two fell to the ground. Yelena''s frightened expression had not faded away, she hugged Lin Junyang tightly with both hands, and a pool of yellow liquid flowed out from her lower body. Lin Junyang pushed Yelena away in disgust, and scolded: "You''re so cowardly, you peed out of fear!" The people around were speechless for a while, just like the scene just now, normal people would be scared to death! Zhang Ze and others rushed to the ring and supported Lin Junyang, only to see him chuckle and say weakly: "I, I won..." "Well, you did a good job, brother!" Zhang Ze nodded heavily. Tang Qiaowei looked worried: "Cheer up!" Sun Ruotong touched Lin Junyang''s wrist, and said in a deep voice, "His pulse is weak, and he needs to be sent to the doctor immediately!" Shi Qingzhu had already called the medical staff and immediately carried Lin Junyang away. Subsequently, the referee also announced on the spot that the winner of this game is Lin Junyang! Yelena was helped down by her companions, her spirit was greatly stimulated, and she muttered: "What a scary man!" Although Lin Junyang won, he could not participate in the next game because of his serious injury. Therefore, in the end, it still depends on Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei, and Sun Ruotong to win. Tang Qiaowei was next on stage. Her opponent is a male player from Germany named Ralf. Shi Qingzhu reminded Tang Qiaowei: "Ralph is very powerful. He is proficient in many martial arts, especially good at free combat. You have to be careful." Tang Qiaowei nodded and stepped onto the ring. Zhang Ze and others were watching the battle from the audience, and they saw a man who was about the same size as Tang Qiaowei jumping onto the ring, with a flexible body like a monkey. "Hello, beauty from Daxia Kingdom." Ralph smiled slightly, and saluted Tang Qiaowei with aristocratic etiquette, looking very gentlemanly. Tang Qiaowei responded casually: "Hello, Ralph, I will definitely defeat you today!" "I admire a confident woman like you the most." Ralph put on a fighting stance and said, "After the game, can you have dinner with me?" "I''ll talk if I win!" Tang Qiaowei didn''t like Ralph''s tricks, so she dodged and attacked directly! Clap clap! Ralph''s hands flickered again and again, blocking all of Tang Qiaowei''s moves. "Beauty, are you using Zhengwu style?" Ralph smiled lightly: "Unfortunately, I also have a little research on the Zhengwu style, so I will use the Zhengwu style to fight you." After all, his moves changed, and he also started to fight Tang Qiaowei with Zheng Wuliu. Every move was neat and orderly. Tang Qiaowei was not surprised. She had known for a long time that books related to Zhengwuliu had traveled across the ocean and were widely circulated in foreign countries. Therefore, it is not unusual for foreigners to use Zhengwu style. However, there were still some small surprises in her heart. This Ralph''s Zhengwu style moves are very smooth and in place, even as good as hers! Tang Qiaowei even wondered, did Ralph practice Zhengwu Liu since he was a child? Boom! Ralph seized an opening and beat Tang Qiaowei back. He said with a smile, "Beauty, if you only know how to fight martial arts, we should stop fighting, because you are not my opponent!" Zhang Ze frowned, and said, "This Ralph is a bit arrogant. After a few moves, he is confident to defeat Qiaowei?" Shi Qingzhu stood under the stage and said in a deep voice: "Ralph has this capital. He has a strong talent in fighting. It is said that when he was eight years old, he already knew all the mainstream fighting techniques in the world." "His parents are also masters in martial arts. In order for Ralph to grow up quickly, they took their son all over the world to find and learn various martial arts skills. Therefore, no matter what skills Tang Qiaowei uses, Ralph is very familiar." "The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles. Ralph is proficient in almost all martial arts, and Tang Qiaowei can only fight martial arts... The situation is not optimistic." But Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Minister Shi, your impression of Tang Qiaowei is still from the time of the entrance examination?" Shi Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhang Ze with some puzzlement, and asked, "What do you mean? You mean, Tang Qiaowei has mastered a new martial arts technique during this year?" Immediately, she shook her head and said, "One year is not enough to master a martial art, unless she is a genius." "Also, even if she really mastered it, it won''t help. Ralph can still launch a targeted counterattack, and Tang Qiaowei''s chances of winning are still not great." "Minister Shi, don''t always give others your prestige and destroy your own ambition..." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. Shi Qingzhu adjusted his glasses, and said indifferently: "I am just analyzing objectively, without personal feelings." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Anyway, I think Qiaowei is sure to win!" On the ring, Tang Qiaowei fought Ralph again. After three or five moves, Tang Qiaowei was repelled by Ralph again. "Look, beauty, I can completely predict your moves." Ralph chuckled and said, "Let''s stop this kind of meaningless competition." Tang Qiaowei took a deep breath, and she resumed her fighting posture, but this time her posture was different from before. Ralph froze for a moment, slightly surprised, because he had never seen this kind of starting posture. "New martial arts? Interesting!" Ralph suddenly became interested, like a game fan discovering a game that has just been released. call! Ralph took the initiative to attack while observing how Tang Qiaowei responded. As long as a certain amount of information is collected, he can research a way to crack it. Tang Qiaowei''s eyes were sharp, and when Ralph had just performed half of his attack moves, she struck out with lightning! Snapped! The first strike cuts off the opponent''s attack! Snapped! The second blow interrupts the opponent''s defense! Clap clap! third! fourth! fifth! Continuous attack! Ralph was immediately beaten back seven or eight steps by Tang Qiaowei''s continuous counting technique, and his face, chest and abdomen were all attacked. "Ahem...beautiful girl, you impress me!" Ralph wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his expression became focused, with faint excitement. "I said, I will defeat you today!" Tang Qiaowei once again put on a posture, adjusted her breathing, and prepared to fight. "I am coming!" Ralph moved quickly under his feet, and the person had already approached Tang Qiaowei from a few meters away. This time, instead of using his fists, he used his legs and knees to attack. Shang Qiuyu narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s the Taekwondo of the Yin-Yang Kingdom, um, there are shadows of Taiquan mixed in it." Tang Qiaowei used her "original" move again and fought with Ralph. Clap! cut off! Fight back! Clap! cut off! Fight back! The two of them went through dozens of moves, and Ralph changed more than a dozen fighting techniques, but he couldn''t get any advantage from Tang Qiaowei. He was also injured all over his body, and the shock on his face became more and more intense. Although Tang Qiaowei fought more and more bravely and won consecutive victories, she suffered some injuries and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. However, everyone can see that the balance of victory has begun to tilt towards Tang Qiaowei. "Beauty, what kind of kung fu are you using? Can you tell me?" Ralph was very curiousWhat exactly is this kind of kung fu with strong mobility and explosive power? Tang Qiaowei paused word by word: "Zhengwuliu...enhanced version!" "Huh?" Ralph looked confused: "Enhanced version?" "That''s right, I invented and created it on the basis of Zhengwuliu!" Tang Qiaowei said proudly: "I haven''t given it an official name yet, let''s call it the enhanced version of Zhengwuliu first." Zhang Ze thought for a while, and suddenly shouted from the audience: "Qiaowei! Let me give you a name, called Jeet Kune Do!" That''s right, after the observation just now, Zhang Ze felt more and more that Tang Qiaowei''s moves were very similar to Xiaolong''s Jeet Kune Do, and they were exactly the same in thought and essence. Streamlined, direct, and dissolve everything into invisible! Therefore, Zhang Ze blurted out and named Tang Qiaowei''s new exercise "Jet Kune Do"! "Jeet Kune Do..." Tang Qiaowei was stunned for a moment, and she thought a few words herself, feeling very excited, then smiled and said: "This name is good! It''s impressive enough, I want it! Thank you, Zhang Ze!" Chapter 193： , Zhang Ze VS Chen Feng Ralph also chanted the name, nodded slowly: "Well, the name is indeed very appropriate." Tang Qiaowei looked at Ralph and shouted, "Come on, let''s continue!" "I admit defeat! Beauty!" Ralph suddenly made a decision. He bowed respectfully to Tang Qiaowei and said, "People who can create their own martial arts skills are worthy of respect! Especially since you are a woman, more It deserves my respect!" This scene surprised everyone, and Tang Qiaowei was also very surprised. She thought she would fight Ralph for 300 rounds, and she would never die. Zhang Ze looked back at Shi Qingzhu and said with a smile, "Minister Shi, look, Qiaowei won." Shi Qingzhu curled her lips, and it was rare to admit her mistake: "Well, it is true that I was wrong... Jeet Kune Do, I have learned new knowledge." Tang Qiaowei successfully advanced, and now only Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong are left. "Zhang Ze, can I trouble you to describe my opponent? I can''t see what he looks like." Sun Ruotong asked Zhang Ze for help, Zhang Ze looked at the opposite side, and the players from the Three Kingdoms had already appeared on the stage. He is tall and thin, with strange patterns tattooed all over his body. He is said to be a man, but he is as effeminate as a woman, and feels like a shemale... After listening to Zhang Ze''s description, Sun Ruotong smiled slightly and said, "Hearing what you said, I suddenly feel that it''s good to not see that disgusting person." The third round, let''s start! "Ruotong! Come on!" Tang Qiaowei, who was applying ointment, cheered for Sun Ruotong. Shi Qingzhu pinched his chin, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Qiu Yu, what do you think of this Galawa''s strength?" Shang Qiuyu on the side stared at Galava for a while, and said: "The muscles are not well developed, and he is wearing clothes similar to cassocks, so he is not suitable for fighting at all. I think he has nothing special in physical skills. He should There are other ways to defeat the enemy." "Well, we have the same opinion." Shi Qingzhu nodded, "Sun Ruotong''s hearing is excellent, and he is still a disciple of inner strength, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with this guy." "It''s still too early to draw conclusions." Shang Qiuyu said lightly: "I have come to the conclusion that Sun Ruotong and Jialawa are 50-50." Zhang Ze heard it in his ears, and was speechless for a while. The conversation between these two people was cold. "Hmph! I hate women the most!" Jialawa on the opposite side snorted, glanced at Sun Ruotong with disgust, and said, "Still a blind woman!" Sun Ruotong was not angry, she had heard enough of this kind of words, she just stood there silently, ready to fight. "Don''t worry, I swore that I will never touch a woman, and I will never let a woman touch me! If I touch you, my body will be dirty, and it will take a long time to wash!" Galava shook his hand, all his fingers were covered with rings, colorful and luxurious looking. Not only that, but his ears, wrists, neck, arms, ankles, and even his waist are all wearing various ornaments. When his body shakes, these things will make a crisp sound of jingling. It sounds pleasing at first, but the sounds are constant, just noise, and distracting. Whoa, whoa, whoa... As the frequency of Galava''s shaking became faster and faster, these sounds became louder and louder, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts! Sun Ruotong frowned, she now felt that her ears were full of such annoying noises, seriously disturbing her hearing! "Hehehe, I know blind people have very sensitive hearing, so I will destroy your hearing!" Galava smiled secretly, and then slowly danced around Sun Ruotong. Suddenly, all the accessories on his body made noises, and Sun Ruotong completely lost his hearing. "He did it on purpose..." Sun Ruotong thought to herself, she took out a small iron piece from her pocket, this iron piece was specially made, as long as it was blown, it would emit a special vibration frequency. Sun Ruotong relies on it to distinguish things around him. The reason why she didn''t use the method taught to her by Gu Tianyang, and put her inner strength outward to perceive external things, is because this method consumes too much energy, and she wants to save it for the last moment. hum... Sun Ruotong blew and blew the iron piece, and soon she caught the feedback, but...something seemed wrong. "Why are there two Galavas? No, three...four! What''s going on?" Sun Ruotong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and now she was not sure which one was the real Galava. Zhang Ze and others were in the audience and found that Sun Ruotong kept turning his head back and forth, as if he couldn''t find his way, and everyone felt something was wrong. Galava sneered. His accessories not only make noise to disturb opponents, but also have another purpose. That is hypnosis! Hypnotizing opponents by affecting their hearing is Galava''s forte. Unfortunately, Sun Ruotong relied on hearing to identify opponents, which made her situation even more unfavorable. At this time, Sun Ruotong had actually been hypnotized by Galava, and more than a dozen figures of Galava appeared in her mind, all of which were hallucinations caused by hypnosis. "Ruotong! That **** is on your right!" Tang Qiaowei shouted anxiously. Sun Ruotong heard Tang Qiaowei''s voice, but she clearly felt that there was no one on the right. "It''s almost there!" Galava smirked, and hinted to Sun Ruotong with a charming voice: "Leave the ring! Take the initiative to admit defeat!" Sun Ruotong''s expression became numb, and then she walked slowly towards the edge of the ring. Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he hurriedly shouted: "Ruotong! Stop, if you keep walking, you will lose!" Tang Qiaowei also looked anxious, but their shouts did not help, and Sun Ruotong still walked forward. Snapped! Suddenly, a black shadow flew over and hit Sun Ruotong precisely on the forehead, making her shudder. Shang Qiuyu put his hands back into his pockets calmly, as if nothing happened. Shi Qingzhu glanced at him, and said softly: "This is not an example." Sun Ruotong woke up with a start. At this moment, she was only one step away from the edge of the ring! "Why am I here?" Sun Ruotong immediately realized that she must have been controlled by some kind of mental move, "Is it hypnosis?" Sun Ruotong retreated immediately and re-locked Galava''s position at the same time. "Damn it! Someone interrupted my hypnosis!" Galava looked annoyed. He didn''t see who made the shot, and the referee didn''t respond. He could only suffer this dark loss by himself. "But it doesn''t matter!" Galava sneered in his heart, "As long as this blind man still relies on hearing, I can still hypnotize her! It doesn''t matter how many times!" Thinking of this, he started dancing again, and the jingling sound resounded again. "This guy is too despicable! Bullying Ruotong can''t see!" Tang Qiaowei was puffed up angrily. Zhang Ze''s face was gloomy, and he said, "There''s nothing you can do about it, Galava didn''t foul." On the ring, Sun Ruotong once again felt a dozen Galavas appearing in her mind, dancing together, like charming devils. "I can''t rely on my hearing anymore..." Sun Ruotong took a deep breath, and she urged her inner strength to release her body. In an instant, she locked on Galava''s position. "it''s here!" Sun Ruotong struck out with lightning and punched Galava! Galava was startled and hurriedly dodged, but he was still a step too slow, and Sun Ruotong punched him on the left shoulder. "Ah! Damn it! You bumped into me!" The injury was not serious, but Galawa blew up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, screaming wildly! Sun Ruotong doesn''t care about him, and strikes again, she wants to fight quickly! But Galava was like a nimble rabbit, dodging left and right, and Sun Ruotong couldn''t hit him for a while. "Smelly woman! You made me break my oath! I will punish you severely!" Galava roared angrily, and he began to shake the accessories on his body again, making strange noises, and at the same time, he spoke an obscure language from his mouth. Everyone is like listening to the heavenly scriptures, completely confused. Shang Qiuyu said in a deep voice, "It''s Sanskrit." "Well, and it''s a scripture...but not a Buddhist scripture." Shi Qingzhu also nodded slightly. In the arena, Sun Ruotong kept looking for Galava''s position, but she never made a rash move. She wants to find the right opportunity to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop! Just then, she heard Jalava''s chanting of Sanskrit scriptures. "What is this sound? It''s so weird!" Sun Ruotong became vigilant immediately, she knew that it must be Galava hypnotizing her again. "I can''t wait any longer, defeat him immediately!" Galava is one of the toughest opponents Sun Ruotong has ever met. This attack method of relying on sound to hypnotize is really hard to guard against. Suddenly, Sun Ruotong''s body froze! His face was full of disbelief. "This is... I can see things?" Sun Ruotong was shocked, because she saw everything around her clearly, this was definitely not an image produced by auditory feedback in her brain, but what she saw through her own eyes! "Why? Why did I suddenly regain my sight? What''s going on?" Sun Ruotong looked towards the side of the ring, Zhang Ze and others who were cheering for her, felt more confident. Her eyes are back to normal! "Woooo, that''s great, my eyes are healed! My eyes are healed!" Sun Ruotong wept with joy. She was blind since she was a child, and she has always longed to regain her sight. Now, her dream has finally come true! This sudden joy made her forget that she was still in the game, completely immersed in the great joy. "Hmph! This blind girl has already been bewitched by my Joyful Curse. How pitiful it is to see her laughing and crying!" Galava stood on the spot, looked at Sun Ruotong contemptuously, and then said in a charming voice: "Goug out your own eyes, you will see more clearly!" Sun Ruotong froze for a moment, then raised his hand obediently, and suddenly poked his eyes! Whoosh! A figure rushed onto the ring and grabbed Sun Ruotong''s wrist! "Ruotong! Wake up!" Zhang Ze called Sun Ruotong in a deep voice, but Sun Ruotong looked confused, as if he didn''t know Zhang Ze. "How can you interrupt the game!?" Galava was furious. He was about to succeed just now, but Zhang Zeheng stepped in. Zhang Ze''s move also surprised the audience, and the referee shouted: "This player, it is a foul for you to enter the ring without authorization! You will lose the qualification to win this round!" Zhang Ze picked up the unconscious Sun Ruotong and looked at Shi Qingzhu. "...Understood, we admit defeat this round." Shi Qingzhu was silent for a moment, then waved his hand and said. Sun Ruotong''s eyes are invisible, but Zhang Ze can''t tolerate her having her eyeballs gouged out! Therefore, he made a timely move to stop the game. Both Tang Qiaowei and Shang Qiuyu supported Zhang Ze''s approach, and Shi Qingzhu naturally would not object. "I''ve made a note of this matter. If we have a chance to meet together, I will make you pay the price!" Zhang Ze glanced at Galava coldly, turned and walked off the ring. "Hmph! Ignorant Bactrians!" Galawa looked disdainful, he didn''t think Zhang Ze could defeat his extremely powerful hypnotism. Sun Ruotong was woken up by Tang Qiaowei, and only then did he realize that he had been hypnotized by Galava just now. The so-called restoration of normal eyes is also an illusion caused by hypnosis. The purpose is to surprise her so much that she loses her mind. Sun Ruotong was grateful and blamed himself when he learned that Zhang Ze saved himself, but it also led to his elimination from the game. "I can''t blame you for this matter. After all, you can only rely on your hearing to see things, and the other party has tampered with your hearing. It is reasonable for you to be tricked." Shi Qingzhu comforted: "Take a good rest, the next round , it''s Zhang Ze''s turn." Zhang Ze looked at the big screen, which had his and Chen Feng''s names marked on it. "Chen Feng!" A tall and strong white man named Henry walked up to Chen Feng and asked, "It will be your turn next time, are you sure?" "Don''t worry, Captain! I will definitely beat the **** out of Zhang Ze!" Chen Feng waved his fists fiercely. Henry nodded approvingly, and said: "Mr. Duncan just called and mentioned you specifically. He said that if the other party is strong, you can take off that dress temporarily." "Really!?" Chen Feng was overjoyed. "Well, I hope you can win." Henry patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said, "Don''t let Mr. Duncan down." Chen Feng nodded heavily: "I will win! I will definitely!" The fourth round has begun. Zhang Ze and Chen Feng stepped onto the ring at the same time, facing each other, an invisible murderous aura permeated between them. "I won''t talk nonsense, you''ve ruined my good deeds again and again, these accounts will be settled together today!" Chen Feng gritted his teeth. Zhang Ze said with a calm expression, "Your so-called good deeds are all based on the suffering of others. A scum like you will get retribution sooner or later!" "That''s not your turn!" While speaking, Chen Feng suddenly attacked Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze quickly dodged and counterattacked at the same time, and the two of them fought together. Zhang Ze discovered that Chen Feng''s speed and strength had greatly changed from his previous impression. Get faster and stronger! "This guy later went to country M. UU Kanshu must have undergone special training, and his strength has improved a lot! But... he is still far behind me!" Zhang Ze dodged Chen Feng''s attack, he took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath technique worked! call! The fist turned into a phantom, and the strong wind brought it made Chen Feng''s cheeks hurt! Chen Feng tried his best to dodge, but he still took a step too late. He was punched in the chest, kicked, kicked, and took three steps back. "call" He suppressed the suffocation in his chest, and stared coldly at Zhang Ze who was opposite him. Zhang Ze''s expression was still calm, and he said lightly: "You are not my opponent, admit defeat! Also, don''t pester Liu Yueying in the future, otherwise, I want you to look good!" "Hey hey!" Chen Feng suddenly laughed lowly, he glared at Zhang Ze angrily, and said, "Don''t underestimate me, I haven''t shown my full strength yet!" After speaking, he tore off his coat! Chapter 194： ,you are too slow! Chen Feng took off his coat with the pattern of the Stars and Stripes, revealing the dark gray vest inside. The audience was a little curious, is Chen Feng too hot? Zhang Ze also looked puzzled, not knowing what Chen Feng was going to do. "I''ve been wearing this vest for almost a year, and I never took it off except for taking a shower!" Chen Feng unbuttoned his vest, with a trace of relieved excitement on his face. "Today, I can finally relax..." After speaking, he threw the vest he took off on the ground. Boom! A heavy muffled sound! At the place where the vest fell, a deep pit of tens of centimeters was smashed into the ground! Shocking cracks also appeared on the hard concrete arena, as if it had been smashed by an object weighing tens of tons! The whole audience was stunned! A small waistcoat is so heavy! What material is this made of? Shi Qingzhu pinched his chin with a dignified expression: "Osmium is the densest metal on Blue Star. Even if this vest is made entirely of osmium, it is impossible to achieve such an effect." "That''s right." Shang Qiuyu narrowed his eyes behind the glasses, and said, "Considering the world-leading technological strength of country M, the material of this vest probably comes from outer space." "Hmph, I''m really willing to spend money!" Shi Qingzhu snorted coldly, "It''s very difficult to bring things back to Blue Star from outer space. If all this vest is made of this material, how much resources will be consumed!" Tang Qiaowei was surprised when she heard it from the side. She thought this vest was made of ordinary lead. Zhang Ze frowned. He had only seen this kind of cultivation method in film and television novels before, but he didn''t expect that someone would actually use it. Chen Feng moved his hands and feet, and then jumped a few times on the spot, and he jumped three or four meters high! "Haha! This feels so good!" Chen Feng looked excited. He now feels as light as a swallow. Although Duncan''s cultivation method is very painful, the effect is very good! "Zhang Ze, isn''t your strength speed? Then let''s see who is faster!" After finishing speaking, Chen Feng moved his feet and rushed towards Zhang Ze! To the surprise of the audience, they could only see an afterimage. In the next second, Chen Feng had already come to Zhang Ze and punched Zhang Ze! "The speed is so fast!" Tang Qiaowei''s eyes widened in the audience, even she could barely see Chen Feng''s movements clearly, and couldn''t help but feel worried about Zhang Ze. At this moment, it is far away in the Great Xia Kingdom, the Chen Mansion. Cao Shiqin was playing cards with a group of rich ladies when a maid hurried over. "Ma''am, the young master''s competition has begun!" When Cao Shiqin heard this, she immediately put down the cards in her hand and called the rest of the ladies to watch TV. "Stop fighting, let''s go and watch my son fight in the ring!" "Let you see my son''s demeanor! Hehehe!" The rest of the noble ladies also wanted to curry favor with Cao Shiqin, and they flattered Cao Shiqin immediately. "Hey, it''s Young Master Chen? Then you have to take a look!" "Young Master Chen is sure to win the ring!" "Young Master Chen is a talented person with both civil and military skills. This match will be a 100% victory!" "The person who fights with Young Master Chen is unlucky, he must lose badly!" "That is inevitable! There is no suspense in this game." Hearing everyone''s compliments, Cao Shiqin was very useful. She smiled proudly: "My son studied with the world''s number one Demon Realm expert in country M, and his skills are getting better and better. He told me before that in this competition they The country M team will definitely win the championship!" A group of people sat in the hall, watching the live broadcast on the TV screen. At this time, Chen Feng on the screen was launching a fierce attack on Zhang Ze! His fists are so fast that ordinary people can''t see them clearly. If the live broadcaster didn''t create a split screen and play the 8 times slower video, Cao Shiqin and others couldn''t see his fists at all! "It''s amazing! We can''t even see this speed!" "It''s normal to not be able to see. Young Master Chen is a strong man in the Demon Realm. We mortals with naked eyes can''t see clearly." "Tsk tsk tsk, why is that kid on the other side still holding on? Hurry up and surrender, lest you lose too badly and be ashamed!" "Hehe, there will always be people who don''t cry when they see the coffin, let''s just wait and see the good show!" Seeing that her son was so brave, Cao Shiqin was also full of joy, especially when she saw that his son''s opponent was Zhang Ze, she was even more relieved. "Son, kill this bastard!" Cao Shiqin gritted her teeth. Although Zhang Ze was kind enough to **** Liu Yueying away, after all, it was her fiance from the Chen family who snatched her away. She couldn''t keep face, so she also hated Zhang Ze deeply in her heart. In fact, in her mind, the most ideal result is that both Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying die, that would be the best! In the arena, Chen Feng became more and more courageous as he fought! "Hahaha! Zhang Ze! Why don''t you fight back? Are you out of your will?" Chen Feng laughed arrogantly, his figure was like a gust of wind, shaking non-stop in front of Zhang Ze, his fists and feet were as fast as lightning, and mercilessly hit Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze''s face was calm, his body dodged continuously, every time he managed to dodge Chen Feng''s attack barely, making the onlookers sweat for him. This situation lasted for about five minutes, and Zhang Ze suddenly jumped back, getting out of Chen Feng''s attack range. Chen Feng also stopped temporarily. The attack just now was exhausting, so he also took the opportunity to catch his breath. "Zhang Ze, are you going to admit defeat? Then hurry up and say you admit defeat in front of everyone, in front of Liu Yueying!" Chen Feng looked smug, and said with a smile: "Let Liu Yueying see, the man she likes is not my opponent at all!" Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Ze, and the live broadcast signal also switched to a close-up of Zhang Ze''s expression. Zhang Ze smiled faintly, and said with disdain: "Chen Feng, you... really let me down!" Everyone in the audience looked surprised, and Chen Feng''s expression froze even more. "What did you say? I let you down?" Chen Feng roared angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! It''s obvious that you were beaten by me without any power to fight back!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "You said just now? I just want to see how much change that tens of tons of vest will make in people. It''s a pity, but that''s all." But so? Everyone was shocked! Not to mention those ordinary people, they couldn''t tell the difference at all, they only knew that Chen Feng''s speed was too fast to be seen. Tang Qiaowei, who is a strong man in the Demon Realm, and the representative teams from other countries were also dumbfounded. Even they could barely see Chen Feng''s speed clearly. If they were to fight Chen Feng, it would be very difficult to dodge them! Now, Zhang Ze actually said "it''s just that"? Is this too confident in your own strength or too arrogant? Cao Shiqin gave Zhang Ze a hard look on the screen, and cursed: "Being beaten by my son and running around, and saying that you dare to speak so shamelessly, is really shameless!" The rest of the ladies also followed suit. "No, this man''s face is thicker than the city wall!" "With so many people watching, Young Master Chen beat him so hard that he couldn''t fight back, yet he can still say such things! How shameless! If it were me, I would have found a crack in the ground and crawled in!" "A shameless person like this shouldn''t be allowed to participate in the competition, messing around!" "Don''t deceive yourself!" Chen Feng sneered and said, "Whoever is strong and who is weak, everyone''s eyes are sharp!" "I advise you to face the reality! Zhang Ze, you are not my opponent! If you are really stronger than me, then come and beat me! I..." Snapped! Chen Feng''s words just stopped here! His face was turned to one side by a loud slap, and a bright red five-fingerprint appeared on it! And the one who hit someone was Zhang Ze! Chen Feng''s brain was buzzing, and his face was full of disbelief. Before, the distance between the two was fifty or sixty meters! Even for Chen Feng himself, it would take 1 second at the fastest to reach Zhang Ze. Moreover, Chen Feng had been staring at Zhang Ze talking before, if Zhang Ze made any moves, he would be able to react immediately. However, he clearly saw Zhang Ze standing in the same place before, and in an instant, the person had already come to him, and at the same time, he slapped him across the face! He can''t dodge at all! This slap did not hurt much, but it was extremely insulting! During the live broadcast around the world, in front of countless viewers, he, Chen Feng, was slapped in the face... It was extremely humiliating! Zhang Ze took a step back and said lightly, "I have satisfied your request, no need to thank you." "Ahhhh!" Chen Feng was powerless and furious, he suddenly punched Zhang Ze, this time, he wanted to use all his strength... Not only that, he also wanted to break through his own limit! "I must defeat you!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath was working! He just used 50% of the dragon''s breath method just now, and he could already see Chen Feng''s movements clearly and easily dodge them. Now, he has increased the method of dragon''s breath to 80%! Whoosh! Zhang Ze made a starting posture, and the next second, the man disappeared in place! The speed is too fast, ordinary people''s vision can no longer capture his figure! Tang Qiaowei, Shang Qiuyu, and Chen Feng and other medium-strength Demon Realm powerhouses can''t see Zhang Ze''s shadow at all. Only high-level powerhouses like Shi Qingzhu can see clearly, but it''s just a vague shadow. "how come" Chen Feng''s eyes widened in shock. He always thought that after this year''s devil training, he would definitely be able to defeat Zhang Ze. It turns out... "Let you see the real speed." Zhang Ze''s voice sounded like a ghost around Chen Feng. Boom! Suddenly, a fist hit Chen Feng''s face from the side! He was beaten back again and again, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. But when he turned his head to look, there was no sign of Zhang Ze at all. Boom! Another fist hit Chen Feng''s lower back hard, causing him to grin his teeth in pain. "Damn it! I can''t stand still and get beaten! I have to move!" Chen Feng took a deep breath, took big strides with both feet, and started to run crazily on the ring. He thought that even if he couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s movements clearly, he could outrun Zhang Ze. "First dodge Zhang Ze''s attack, and then think of a way..." Chen Feng was thinking while running, and suddenly felt someone tap his shoulder. He was stunned to see that it was Zhang Ze! "you are too slow!" Zhang Ze said word by word, and then, another fist hit Chen Feng''s handsome face fiercely! Bang bang bang! Zhang Ze''s fist was like a swift meteor, with a sonic boom piercing through the air, violently bombarding Chen Feng''s body. Chen Feng was unable to dodge, let alone block. Because Zhang Ze''s fist is too strong! With a punch, the force directly passed through his arm and hit his face! Zhang Ze specifically attacked Chen Feng''s face, and the live broadcast signal also switched to a close-up of Chen Feng''s face, and everyone could clearly see how his face was beaten to pieces. The hall of the Chen Mansion was completely silent. "what" Seeing Young Master Chen being beaten into a pig''s head, a group of ladies looked at each other with embarrassing expressions on their faces, and no one dared to speak. Cao Shiqin was dumbfounded, seeing her beloved son being beaten violently by Zhang Ze, she could no longer speak. The contrast between before and after was too great for her to accept for a while. In the end, I watched my son being knocked to the ground and then being carried down again. The screen switched to Zhang Ze''s indifferent face, giving the impression that his entire fighting process was very relaxed, like... an adult hitting a kindergarten child... "I''m furious!" Cao Shiqin smashed all the teapots and cups on the table into pieces! That distraught look was no different from that of a shrew. The people around were all terrified, several noble ladies winked at each other and found excuses to escape from the Chen residence. "Come on! Call the master back! Tell him that I have something to ask him!" Cao Shiqin yelled at the servants. "The winner of this competition is Zhang Ze, the representative team of Great Xia Kingdom!" There was warm applause from the audience. Country M''s team here. Seeing Zhang Ze stepping off the ring, Henry and the rest of the team members looked gloomy, Dorothy snorted disdainfully, and said, "I said a long time ago that Chen Feng is a waste, and he shouldn''t be given the precious exchange spot! " "Don''t question Mr. Duncan''s decision!" Henry waved his hand, and Dorothy immediately shut up, but her face still had an unconvinced expression. "Chen Feng is indeed trash, but he is a descendant of the four great families of the Great Xia Kingdom, so he is still useful to us." Henry said with a sullen face, "Dorothy, you go to the hospital to visit Chen Feng, and let him rest in peace of mind." "This Zhang Ze...Leave it to me!" Henry''s eyes locked on Zhang Ze''s body like a knife! Zhang Ze seemed to have noticed it, and turned his head to look over. The eyes of the two people collided in the air, and it seemed that there was an electric spark! Henry smiled coldly at Zhang Ze and looked away. Shi Qingzhu said beside him: "That''s Henry, the strongest player on the country M team. In the previous games, no opponent could survive a round in front of him!" "So powerful?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. Shi Qingzhu nodded: "Well, his strength and speed are far superior to Chen Feng''s. I think it is comparable to when you are using the dragon''s breath method." Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. His dragon''s breath method can greatly transform cells, which is why he can reach a superhuman level. Could it be that this Henry has a similar ability? "We will enter the semi-finals in the next round!" Tang Qiaowei was full of confidence, and said, "Zhang Ze, let''s see who of us can reach the finals!" At this point, the progress map of the semi-finals had already appeared on the big screen. First round: Tang Qiaowei VS Henry Smith The second round: Galawa VS Zhang Ze Chapter 195： , demonstration "Tang Qiaowei, be careful with Henry." Shang Qiuyu said in a deep voice, "He is stronger than you think!" Shang Qiuyu gave up the competition early, on the one hand because he is really not good at fighting, on the other hand, he has another purpose. He was not idle when Zhang Ze and others were competing in the ring. According to the powerful players that Shi Qingzhu had listed before, Shang Qiuyu went to watch the opponent''s game one by one, and then carefully took notes. He made detailed records of each player''s characteristics, moves, attack patterns, and so on. The purpose is to help Zhang Ze and others to come in handy when they meet these opponents. For example, this Henry Smith, Shang Qiuyu carefully observed him for several rounds. "If strength, speed and tactics are measured on a ten-point system, then Henry''s score is 9 points, 8 points, 8 points!" Shang Qiuyu said: "According to my calculations, you are not his opponent. When necessary, don''t try to be brave. Like me, just give up the game." Tang Qiaowei pursed her mouth and said dissatisfiedly: "Shang Qiuyu, what''s wrong with you? You persuade me to give up before I start fighting? Are you really my companion?" "I remind you just because you are a companion." Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses and said indifferently: "Forget it, I have already said what should be said, you can figure it out." After all, he went straight back to the rest platform. "Hmph!" Tang Qiaowei rolled her eyes, ready to enter the game. The semi-finals, the first round is about to begin! "Qiaowei, come on!" Zhang Ze waved to Tang Qiaowei, who nodded confidently and stepped onto the ring. Since defeating Ralph with her original "Jet Kune Do", Tang Qiaowei''s confidence has never been higher, and she even feels that she may win the championship! On the opposite side, Henry, who was also wearing a tracksuit with the Stars and Stripes pattern, stepped onto the ring. He is 2.3 meters tall, with a muscular body and a sharp chill in his eyes, like a ferocious American cheetah! Tang Qiaowei snorted and said, "Guy M, do you have a vest too? Take it off quickly!" Henry also snorted, and said contemptuously: "Did you misunderstand something? That kind of vest is only used by people with low strength. People like me don''t need it at all." "Moreover, this is a training method ten years ago, which has long been eliminated. Except for that Chen Feng, we all use more advanced methods to make ourselves stronger." Tang Qiaowei became curious and asked, "What method?" "Sorry, this is our secret." Henry curled his lips and said, "Miss Tang Qiaowei, I watched the match between you and Ralph. It was very exciting, especially the exercises you used, which were very peculiar." "If you hadn''t met me, you would definitely have made it to the final." He chuckled and said, "But, your championship journey can only stop here today." Tang Qiaowei said angrily: "You foreigners talk a lot of nonsense, start now!" Henry looked at the referee, who raised a small flag and waved it down suddenly: "Start!" "Come here, gringo!" Tang Qiaowei took a stance, her "jeet kune do" was very effective against the enemy''s attack, so she was ready to attack later, waiting for Henry to attack her first. Henry tilted his head and stared at Tang Qiaowei, and said with a chuckle, "Are you waiting for me to attack? No, no, your Jeet Kune Do is so powerful, I don''t want to suffer." After all, he raised one hand, hooked his thumb and **** together, and aimed at Tang Qiaowei. "Qiaowei! Be careful!" Zhang Ze keenly felt that Henry''s hooked fingers contained powerful energy. If Tang Qiaowei took it head-on, she might be severely injured! "What?" Tang Qiaowei froze for a moment, and immediately, she saw Henry flicking his fingers across from her. hum! Instinctively, Tang Qiaowei turned her head to the right. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her right ear! When I reached out and touched it, it was full of blood! "My ears!" Tang Qiaowei was terrified. She thought her ear had been knocked off, but it turned out that only a small piece of flesh was scraped off the earlobe of her right ear by Henry''s airflow! However, this also shocked Tang Qiaowei deeply! However, what shocked her even more was yet to come! boom! Behind him, there was a crackling sound! Everyone looked back, only to see a hole the size of a human head appeared on the wall of the gymnasium 500 meters away! People can see outside the stadium through the hole! The audience was shocked! How much damage can be done with just a flick of a finger? What would happen if you used your fist? No one dared to think. Tang Qiaowei''s face was already pale, she had never seen such a terrifying contestant! Just now, if she couldn''t dodge in time, Henry might have bounced her head off! Henry scratched his head, put on an apologetic expression, and said, "I''m so sorry, I didn''t control my strength well, I hit too far, and damaged the public facilities. After the game, I will be responsible for the compensation..." "This guy!" Zhang Ze said with a sullen face, "If Qiaowei hadn''t hidden in time just now, he might have killed him on the spot! Now, he is still saying such words!" Shi Qingzhu''s face was also very serious, and he said: "Shang Qiuyu is right, Henry''s strength is terrifying. The attack just now may have reached the level of a third-tier demon powerhouse, and Tang Qiaowei is not his opponent." Zhang Ze immediately yelled at Tang Qiaowei: "Qiaowei, admit defeat!" Tang Qiaowei covered her bleeding ears, clenched her silver teeth tightly, and said for a while, "No! I won''t admit defeat!" "Damn gringo! Don''t underestimate me!" She rushed towards Henry suddenly and punched Henry in the face. Snapped. Henry stretched out a big hand and grabbed Tang Qiaowei''s fist, as if an adult was holding a child''s hand! cluck cluck! Henry''s hand increased strength, and Tang Qiaowei suddenly showed pain. She felt that her fist was almost crushed by Henry! "Let go!" Tang Qiaowei raised her other fist and hit Henry. Henry didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly took Tang Qiaowei''s fist, and as a result, he was unscathed! Tang Qiaowei''s complexion became extremely ugly. Now she regrets her previous impulsiveness. This white man who is a head taller than her is too strong! Henry laughed contemptuously, and said, "Your strength is like a lamb, you better get off the stage and let that Zhang Ze fight me!" After all, he punched Tang Qiaowei in the stomach! "Wow!" Tang Qiaowei spat out a mouthful of blood, a big bump bulged on her back, and she was beaten out of the ring in place! Zhang Ze jumped up and hugged Tang Qiaowei. The strength of Henry''s fist hadn''t completely dissipated, and Zhang Ze took Tang Qiaowei back seven or eight steps! "Qiaowei!" Zhang Ze looked at Tang Qiaowei, and saw that her face was like gold paper, and her spirit was like a silk thread. It was obvious that she had been seriously injured! A group of medical staff rushed over and immediately gave first aid to Tang Qiaowei, but her condition was very bad, and the faces of several doctors were serious. "Step aside!" Shi Qingzhu took out the silver needle and stabbed it on Tang Qiaowei''s acupuncture points. After a while, she saw a mouthful of black blood pouring out of her mouth, and her breath finally calmed down a little. "I''m just hanging her temporarily, and I have to rush to rescue her!" Shi Qingzhu shouted to the medical staff: "Hurry up and send her to the hospital!" "The winner of this competition is the representative team of Country M, Henry Smith!" Henry smiled and waved his hands to greet the audience on the ring, then glanced at Zhang Ze and others lightly, and walked off the ring as if nothing had happened. Seeing Henry''s arrogant look, Zhang Ze''s eyes burst into anger! Shang Qiuyu said from the side: "The attack method Henry used just now is the first time, he has never used it in the previous game. Moreover, he did not seriously injured the opponent. Tang Qiaowei is the first." He looked at Zhang Ze, and said in a deep voice, "It should be specially made for you to see, maybe it''s a kind of demonstration." "Demonstration?" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed coldly, "Then he found the wrong target!" Shi Qingzhu said to Zhang Ze: "I''ll go to the hospital to watch Tang Qiaowei, you have to be careful for the rest of the game, if the situation is not good, don''t be brave, just admit defeat!" She sighed, "I don''t want to see anyone get hurt again." Zhang Ze didn''t say anything. It''s impossible to admit defeat. It''s impossible in this life! "The second round of semi-finals is about to begin, please come on stage and prepare for the competition." A soft female voice sounded on the radio. Seeing Galava on the opposite side stepping into the ring, Zhang Ze thought for a while, and said to Shang Qiuyu next to him: "I remember you brought a Bluetooth headset? Lend it to me first, and help me play some explosive songs by the way. song!" Shang Qiuyu raised his eyebrows and said, "Use the music played by the earphones to resist the hypnosis of Galava''s voice? I don''t know if it is feasible, but I can only try." As he spoke, he handed the Bluetooth headset to Zhang Ze and said, "The headset is for you. I still have several pairs." "Thank you." Zhang Ze stuffed it into his ears, and then stepped onto the ring. "Huh! Naive!" Galava saw Zhang Ze''s ears plugged with earphones, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said: "It''s useless to plug your ears, my hypnotism is pervasive! You can''t prevent it at all." Zhang Ze didn''t bother to talk to him, just waiting for the game to start. He has only one goal in mind now, and that is Henry! Shang Qiuyu sat under the ring, flipped through the music playlist on his phone, and muttered, "What music should I choose for Zhang Ze?" "I''m afraid he doesn''t like foreign songs...then choose this one." Suddenly, a passionate and majestic tune sounded in Zhang Ze''s ears. "This is..." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, "A man should be self-improving? No... There are some small differences in some places, and there are no lyrics." Even so, Zhang Ze was very pleasantly surprised and kind. He smiled and gave Shang Qiuyu a thumbs up in the audience. "I didn''t expect that there would be a song like the motherland in this world!" Zhang Ze sighed in his heart and couldn''t help humming a few lines along with the song. "Facing thousands of waves with arrogance, blood is like the red sun..." Suddenly, he felt that his body was full of strength! This is the magic of music! Galawa on the opposite side stared at Zhang Ze suspiciously, seeing him humming a song, he seemed to be deeply intoxicated. "Damn Daxia people, you actually look down on me!" Jialawa became furious, he immediately shook his body, making the jewelry vibrate, trying to hypnotize Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze''s ears were full of exciting and passionate voices, which completely cut off Galava''s hypnotism. "I''ll knock off your earphones! Let''s see how you still listen to the music!" Galawa overwhelmed himself, rushed up to attack Zhang Ze, and greeted Zhang Ze''s ear. As a result, Zhang Ze hummed a song and punched him down in a few rounds, and it took him a long time to get up. "This guy is very strong!" Galava held his sore spot and retreated again and again. He knew that he was not Zhang Ze''s opponent. "Using sound hypnosis won''t work anymore, but I still have many ways to deal with you!" Galawa sneered, and then he opened his hands to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze glanced inadvertently, and saw that there were two eyes in the palms of Galava''s hands! Of course, these are not real eyes, but tattooed on them. However, Zhang Ze felt that those eyes had been staring at him, and... even blinked! "What''s the matter? I should have read it right just now, the eye of that guy''s palm seems to have blinked!" Zhang Ze was startled, this is too unscientific! Seeing that Zhang Ze was already attracted by the eyes in his palm, the smile on Galawa''s face became even stronger. He kept shaking his hands, and then he made fists, loosened, clenched, and let go... From Zhang Ze''s point of view, the pair of eyes seemed to come alive, not only blinking, but also turning the eyeballs, and even conveying an indescribable message! "These eyes seem to be telling me something..." Zhang Ze''s eyes were straightened, and the music in his ears seemed to be far away from him. Before he knew it, he walked slowly towards Galava. "Hehe, you have been hypnotized by me!" Galawa sneered in his heart, and he said to Zhang Ze in a charming voice: "Keep going, don''t stop, yes, get out of the ring..." The audience in the audience also noticed Zhang Ze''s abnormality, and saw that he seemed to have lost his soul, staggering towards the edge of the ring, like a puppet on a string. Shang Qiuyu frowned, and said inwardly, "I never thought that this Galawa could hypnotize the target through visual cues." He suddenly smiled and said, "Since you can use hypnosis to imply Zhang Ze, then I will try it too." Bar." Turn on the microphone function of the mobile phone to ensure that what I said can be transmitted to Zhang Ze''s ears through the earphones. Shang Qiuyu spoke slowly with a charming voice. "Zhang Ze, from now on, when you reach the seventh step you will become blind, all visual information from the outside world will be interrupted, and you will wake up in the dark." Shang Qiuyu''s strategy is to block the transmission of visual signals, thereby interrupting Galava''s hypnosis on Zhang Ze. However, there are also some side effects, that is, Zhang Ze will temporarily become blind. "one two Three" On the stage, Zhang Ze was also walking forward in a daze, one step, two steps, three steps... Seeing that Zhang Ze was about to walk out of the ring and lose the game, the smile on Galawa''s face grew stronger. As a result, when Zhang Ze was about to walk out of the ring, he stopped. "seven" Shang Qiuyu smiled slightly: "Fortunately, the calculation is not wrong." "I am..." Zhang Ze suddenly came to his senses, and at the same time he was surprised to find that his eyes were pitch black and he couldn''t see anything. Chapter 196： , Finally waiting for you! "Zhang Ze, you were hypnotized by Galava''s tattoo just now, I helped you, thank you." Shang Qiuyu''s faint voice came from the earphones. Zhang Ze: "... I am now blind, is it thanks to you?" "Well, you''re welcome." "..." Behind him, Galava looked dazed. what''s the situation? Why don''t you leave? Has his hypnotic effect disappeared? He ran to Zhang Ze again, and waved his palms in front of Zhang Ze, but he found that Zhang Ze''s eyes were looking straight ahead, and his eyes were out of focus... "Could it be that this guy''s eyes are blind?" Galava was surprised. He was a normal person just now, but how could he become blind in a blink of an eye? Following Shang Qiuyu''s instructions, Zhang Ze stepped back more than ten meters backwards and stood in the center of the ring again. "Jarawa, I didn''t expect you to be able to hypnotize me through vision, I was careless!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Now, I have cut off my hearing and vision, let me see what else you can do to hypnotize me!" Galava snorted, not panicking. "Indeed, I can''t hypnotize you with these two methods, but at the same time, you also become deaf! Blind! Can''t I deal with you?" Galawa circled around Zhang Ze, and shook the accessories on his body to create sound hypnosis, in order to prevent someone from sending information to Zhang Ze through the earphone. In this way, Shang Qiuyu could only continue to play "A Man Should Be Self-Reliant" for Zhang Ze. Turning around, Galava finally found a chance to strike. He turned behind Zhang Ze and was about to use all his strength to attack Zhang Ze''s head, but Zhang Ze suddenly turned around and punched him in the face! "Yeah!" Jialawa was beaten back four or five steps by Zhang Ze, and his alluring face suddenly swelled up! "Ahhh! You actually hurt my beautiful face! Damn it!" Galava roared angrily, "How could this guy know my location? This is so strange!" Covering his face, Galawa found that no matter which direction he approached from, Zhang Ze could accurately judge it. Just when Galawa was puzzled, his companion''s voice came from the audience: "Jarawa! The curry you ate this morning, Zhang Ze can tell your direction through the smell!" Jialawa suddenly realized, and saw Zhang Ze''s nose moving slightly, obviously he was right! "Damn it! I overlooked the smell... but it reminded me!" Galava suddenly smiled sinisterly, and took out a small green cloth bag from his arms. "Since your nose is so sensitive, come and smell this!" While speaking, he reached out and took out a handful of incense ash from the small cloth bag, and then sprinkled it around Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze suddenly smelled an extremely fragrant smell permeating the surroundings, and at the same time felt that his mind was a little heavy. "Jarawa, bastard, are you going to use scent to hypnotize me this time?" Zhang Ze was startled, and hurriedly took measures. Hold your breath! While throwing incense ash, Jialawa said with a smile: "Zhang Ze, you are really lucky, this is a kind of incense that is a special product of our Asan country. After smelling it, it will make people feel extremely happy, and it is more effective than those prohibited drugs! " "It''s hard to find gold in the black market, I''ll let you smell it all today! Hehehe!" The audience expressed contempt for Galava''s behavior, but the referee judged that Galava had not fouled, and everyone had nothing to do. "Oh? Hold your breath?" Galava laughed loudly and said, "Naive guy, my incense can last for several hours in the air without dissipating. How long can you hold your breath? Be careful to suffocate yourself! Haha Ha ha!" Shang Qiuyu also sat up, frowned and looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze is really in trouble this time! In order to prevent Galava''s hypnotism, Zhang Ze blocked all hearing and vision, and now, even the sense of smell! But the terrible thing is that people have to breathe! If Zhang Ze continued to hold his breath, I am afraid that in the end, Zhang Ze himself would pass out due to lack of oxygen without the need for Galava to make a move! "It''s really not possible..." Shang Qiuyu called Zhang Ze through the headset: "Give up, you have tried your best." On the ring, Zhang Ze didn''t move. He heard Shang Qiuyu''s voice and shook his head slightly, expressing that he would persevere to the end. Shang Qiuyu pursed the corners of his lips. In this situation, even if he was a genius among geniuses, he couldn''t think of a better way for a while. Galava sprinkled all the incense, he sneered, as long as Zhang Ze couldn''t hold on and opened his mouth to breathe, the incense would enter Zhang Ze''s respiratory tract and confuse his brain, and then victory would belong to him! The screen on the big screen switched to a close-up of Zhang Ze. I saw him with his eyes closed, his face calm, and his whole body seemed to have turned into a stone statue, motionless. Everyone involuntarily followed Zhang Ze and held their breath. They were all thinking, how long can this young man last? 45 seconds... Some people with poor physique and obesity could no longer hold back and opened their mouths to breathe. Zhang Ze didn''t respond. Galava was still waiting with a sneer. 2 minutes Most people start to breathe, without special training, it is difficult for ordinary people to break through this time. Zhang Ze still didn''t respond. Galava rubbed his hands, he felt that Zhang Ze was about to lose his strength, and the goddess of victory was waving to him. 5 minutes 30 seconds... At the scene, except for the demon powerhouses, ordinary people couldn''t help breathing. If they continue, it is likely to cause irreversible damage to the brain. However, Zhang Ze still did not move! Galava is not in a hurry, after all, Zhang Ze is a strong man in the Demon Realm, and his physique is far beyond ordinary people. It is possible to hold his breath for a few more minutes. 13 minutes and 30 seconds... This is already the limit of the limit! It is difficult for even the strongest in the Demon Realm to break through this time. Many people began to take a deep breath while looking at Zhang Ze in shock. Because Zhang Ze still stood firmly in place, motionless! Galava began to lose his composure. He walked around Zhang Ze, thinking about it, but he didn''t dare, and his heart was extremely entangled. "This guy, why hasn''t he fainted yet? Could he hold his breath for so long?" Shang Qiuyu also felt that something was wrong, and called Zhang Ze through the earphone: "Zhang Ze! Are you okay? Give me a response and let me know that you are not in a hypoxic coma!" But Zhang Ze didn''t give him any response, as if he fell into a deep sleep. "I can''t wait any longer!" Shang Qiuyu stood up immediately, ready to call the referee to stop the game. At this moment, Galava finally lost his composure, and he touched Zhang Ze quietly, wanting to see if Zhang Ze had fallen into a coma due to lack of oxygen. Just as he stretched out his hand to feel Zhang Ze''s breath, Zhang Ze suddenly grabbed his wrist! "what!" Galawa turned pale with fright, he never expected that Zhang Ze was still awake! "Finally waiting for you!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile. He tightly clenched Galava''s wrist with one hand, and punched with the other hand! Boom! Bang bang bang! The shadows of fists hit Galava''s face like a hammer, causing his face to bloom instantly! "Let you do crooked ways!" "Let you confuse people''s hearts!" "Let you entrap Ruotong!" Zhang Ze yelled out every time he punched. If he hadn''t stopped in time before, Sun Ruotong''s eyes would have been gouged out! Thinking of this, Zhang Ze was filled with hatred, and he threw down two more punches, directly turning Jialawa into a giant panda! "Contestant Zhang Ze quickly stop! The opposing team has surrendered!" The referee rushed up, grabbed Zhang Ze, and shouted loudly. Zhang Ze pretended not to hear, and continued to play. In the end, he stopped after the referee threatened to cancel the game result. "I''m sorry, I have earphones plugged into my ears, so I can''t hear what you''re saying." Zhang Ze made a false apology and threw Galawa, who had been beaten into a dead dog by him, to the ground. This guy has been beaten by Zhang Ze so much that he can''t even recognize his mother... Shang Qiuyu jumped onto the ring and whispered in Zhang Ze''s ear: "Relax, listen to me...when I count to three, your eyes will return to normal. One...two...three!" Zhang Ze suddenly felt that his eyes were bright, and he let out a long breath when he heard the applause from the audience around him. "The method of dragon''s breath can make you break through the limit of the human body. It''s beyond my expectation." Shang Qiuyu shook his head and said, "However, it''s still too risky. Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital to check your brain?" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "In the swimming pool in the basement, my highest record is 27 minutes and 14 seconds of breath holding, which is less than 20 minutes, what a joke!" A trace of surprise flashed in Shang Qiuyu''s eyes, and he sighed, "You are really crazy!" The referee announced that Zhang Ze was the winner of this round. Next, is the much-anticipated final! In order for the players to adjust to the best condition, the game will be played after two hours. Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Ze went to the hospital to visit Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong and Lin Junyang. Sun Ruotong was basically not injured, but his brain was lethargic because of being hypnotized, and he is much better now. Lin Junyang''s head was wrapped into a rice dumpling, only his eyes and mouth were exposed, but his body recovered very well, and the bandages could be removed in a short time. The only worry is Tang Qiaowei. After rescue, she is out of danger, but she is still lying in the ICU for observation. Seeing Tang Qiaowei unconscious through the glass, Zhang Ze and the others felt uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, everyone. Tang Qiaowei''s physique is good. I think she will be able to walk and eat normally in a few days." Shi Qingzhu comforted everyone, she looked at Zhang Ze, and said with satisfaction: "I saw your previous game live in the hospital, it was excellent!" Lin Junyang covered his face, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Zhang Ze, we all heard that when you beat Jialawa, you shouted to avenge Ruotong!" Sun Ruotong blushed slightly, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze nodded, but there was no smile on his face. He said in a deep voice, "It''s nothing. My next target is Henry. I want him to experience the pain that Qiaowei has endured!" After bidding farewell to everyone, Zhang Ze and Shang Qiuyu returned to the arena. "Based on the previous game situation, Henry''s strength and speed are superb, and his body is very durable, like a steel plate!" Shang Qiuyu said as he walked: "Unlike Zhu Xingkai, Henry has no weaknesses. You can no longer use the moves you used against Zhu Xingkai to deal with Henry. This is the most troublesome thing." "The final is definitely the hardest, but I won''t give up." Zhang Ze said with firm eyes, "Take it as a trial! I believe I can beat Henry!" "The spirit is commendable." Shang Qiuyu shook his head, "But the chances of winning are not great, so I can only bless you." The two came to the edge of the ring, opposite, Henry was also ready to appear. Dorothy wore a pair of glasses, flipped through a document, and said to Henry: "From the information we have, this Daxia man named Zhang Ze used a special method called the ''Dragon''s Breath Method''." Gongfa can greatly increase speed and strength in an instant, he has used it in the previous rounds, and the effect is amazing." She looked at Henry and said, "Captain, you have to pay attention, when Zhang Ze took a deep breath, he might be using the dragon''s breath method." Henry took a sip of the happy water, said with a light smile, "There''s no need to worry, no matter what skills he uses, he''s no match for me!" With a little force on his palm, he squeezed the soda can into a small metal ball! "Ah, God of War serum is such a great invention!" He chuckled, "It made me a superman, I really love it!" Dorothy said with some concern: "But, I remember that the laboratory said that this serum has side effects..." "I feel good now." Henry waved his hand and said, "My body is not afraid of any side effects!" Ding jingle, the game bell rang. Zhang Ze and Henry appeared on the stage at the same time, and all the live footage was concentrated on the ring. Henry looked at the audience around him, then at the cameras and reporters, and said to Zhang Ze: "Zhang Ze, the focus of the whole world is on us today, we are going to be famous soon, do you feel that? So proud, so proud?" Zhang Ze''s face was cold, and he said angrily: "I''m not interested in being famous, I just want to settle accounts for my friend and you!" Henry snorted and said, "That girl named Tang Qiaowei can''t be your girlfriend, right? I''m really sorry, but you are not my opponent at all." "I know you''re amazing, but I''m not bad either!" As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, he came to Henry! He had already quietly performed the method of dragon''s breath before, with the purpose of defeating the enemy with one move! Zhang Ze knew that Henry''s strength should not be underestimated, so he decided to preemptively launch an attack with all his strength and not give Henry a chance. Henry didn''t move. Seeing Zhang Ze rushing in front of him, he curled his lips and said, "The speed is indeed very fast, but I have already seen your movements clearly!" Boom! Before Zhang Ze could attack, Henry came later and punched Zhang Ze! "This speed..." Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. After using the dragon''s breath method, his speed has been greatly improved. Although he hasn''t tested how fast it is, it must be supersonic! Even close to the speed of light! But Henry is faster than Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze was shocked: "Could it be that this guy''s speed has exceeded the speed of light?" In the blink of an eye, Zhang Ze was unable to dodge and could only block with his arms. Thinking that before, Henry could break through a concrete wall with a thickness of 30 centimeters away 500 meters away just by snapping his fingers. Zhang Ze immediately used the method of dragon''s breath to make his cells thicker and improve his strength. defense capability. But he still underestimated Henry''s terrifying power! Boom! Henry''s fist hit Zhang Ze''s two arms heavily! Zhang Ze only felt an extremely huge force passing from his arm into his body! Click! One of the arms was directly interrupted! At the same time, this huge force violently lifted Zhang Ze into the air! Like a kitten being hit by a speeding train! What a terrifying power! This thought flashed through everyone''s mind. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze flew upside down in the air, his peripheral vision swept across the ground, if he continued to fly, he would fly out of the ring soon, and even break through the wall and fly out of the gymnasium! Chapter 197： , martial arts and technology, which garbage? "You have to find a way to stop yourself!" Zhang Ze''s mind turned sharply, and he immediately flipped 360 degrees in the air frantically to offset Henry''s powerful impact. After doing more than a dozen in a row, Zhang Ze completely counteracted the force, and he fell straight to the ground. clatter. Zhang Ze''s feet landed on the ground, he looked down and heaved a sigh of relief. Only a few centimeters away, he was about to fall outside the ring! Clap clap! There was a burst of applause from the opposite side. Henry clapped his hands and said with a smile: "You react very quickly. You are indeed the strongest player on the Great Xia National Team, but you are still not my opponent." He pointed to Zhang Ze''s broken arm, and said, "You have already broken an arm, how can you fight me?" "You don''t have to worry about it!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and started to use the dragon''s breath method. This time, he increased the activity of the cells. This is a new function developed by Zhang Ze during the special training. Before, the method of dragon''s breath could only increase or reduce the weight of cells to improve Zhang Ze''s strength and speed. Now, Zhang Ze has learned new skills. Enhance cell activity and quickly repair injuries! Increase cell thickness and improve your own defense! Reduce cell consumption and survive longer under extreme conditions! Before, Zhang Ze could hold his breath for so long because he reduced the consumption of cells. In fact, there are more functions to be developed. Zhang Ze feels that he has only uncovered the tip of the iceberg. cluck cluck... The broken bone in the arm is being repaired quickly, but it will take at least ten minutes. After all, it hurts the muscles and bones. "Oh? Can it repair itself?" Henry on the opposite side noticed the strangeness, and showed surprise for the first time, nodded and said: "The martial arts skills of the East are really amazing!" "However... in front of the powerful technology of our country M, they are all rubbish!" Whoosh! Henry stepped in front of Zhang Ze and punched again! Zhang Ze had been prepared for a long time and dodged to avoid it. Knowing that Henry is infinitely powerful, Zhang Ze will no longer be tough with him, but adopt a more flexible strategy. Clap clap! When Zhang Ze staggered to dodge, the other hand clicked Henry''s Cloud Gate, Tianxi, Tianzong and Tianjing points continuously, the movements were as fast as lightning! Henry''s body froze suddenly, and he felt that half of his body could not move! Zhang Ze took the opportunity to step aside and put enough distance between Henry and him so that his broken arm could be repaired as soon as possible. "What kind of martial arts technique is this that makes half of my body unable to move?" Henry was surprised, but not panicked. He laughed and said, "I''ll tell you a secret, I''m actually a superman, let you see Take a look at my strong body!" After saying that, he took a deep breath, and then saw his body swell up, and the clothes on his upper body were also propped up, and then, with a burst, it turned into countless rags, flying in the sky! hiss~ The audience gasped, and even tore their clothes, how strong this body is! ? Looking at Henry again, the muscles bulged high up, as if they were about to explode! Compared with Zhang Ze, the body of the Oriental is like a child. Ka Ka Ka! Henry''s body continued to swell, and blood vessels and meridians stood out on the skin! Like a green snake! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and was secretly surprised: "Could it be that this guy can break through the meridian that I have sealed with the broken vein? Is this something normal people can do?" As a result, the facts were exactly what Zhang Ze was worried about. Henry abruptly broke through the sealed meridians, and his actions returned to normal. call Breathing out a mouthful of white turbid air, Henry grinned and said contemptuously: "No matter what strange exercises you use, they will have no effect in front of me!" He gave a thumbs up, then pointed down, and said arrogantly: "What kind of profound oriental martial art is it? It''s bullshit! Let me show you the power of technology!" Ka Ka Ka! There was a toothache sound of bones being stretched! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and he saw that Henry''s arms were getting stronger and stronger! Even, it has far exceeded the limit of human beings! According to Zhang Ze''s visual inspection, one of Henry''s arms is even thicker than his waist! The audience was also shocked. They looked at Henry in horror, and two words flashed in their hearts: "Monster"! That''s right, Henry is almost no different from a monster now! His body shape was extremely uncoordinated, his two arms were thick and long, almost hanging down to the ground, but his body was no different from that of a normal person. The current Henry is like Donkey Kong in the movie! Shang Qiuyu''s face was serious, and he immediately protested to the referee because Henry''s appearance was too abnormal. The referee also showed embarrassment, which he had never seen before. It is puzzling to say that Henry used prohibited drugs, but his test report before the game showed that everything was normal. In the end, after deliberation, the referee team decided that the game would run normally. Shang Qiuyu was a little disappointed, but when he saw the referee smiling and nodding towards the M country delegation, he understood everything in his heart. "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? There is also a dog licking dog from M country in the referee team... What a f*ck!" Shang Qiuyu couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. boom! On the ring, Henry punched the ground hard, and immediately smashed the solid ring into a deep hole! "It feels so powerful!" Henry laughed wildly, and said, "Zhang Ze, you are so lucky to be the first to experience the power of God of War serum. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I still have to start You got something from your body, Rakshasa!" Zhang Ze''s expression froze immediately, he never expected that Henry would know his name in Demon Realm! "No need to be surprised." Henry walked towards Zhang Ze step by step, and said coldly: "The video of you killing a glimmer of Shuguang is now being circulated all over the Internet. You are a well-deserved hero! However, you are also Shuguang''s mortal enemy!" Zhang Ze''s face darkened, and he said, "Are you from Shuguang?" "It''s not important, you just need to give me the [God''s Gate Pass] on Yixian Shuguang, and I promise I won''t make things difficult for you." Standing in front of Zhang Ze, Henry said condescendingly: "If you can satisfy I ask, I can lose to you today to make you more beautiful! How about it? Do you want to be a hero, or be beaten into a bear by me?" Zhang Ze had calmed down from the shock, and he said calmly, "Since my identity has been exposed, it doesn''t matter!" "I haven''t seen the passport you mentioned, and even if I did, I wouldn''t give it to you!" "Also, I''m not interested in being a hero, I just want to beat you into a dog''s head!" Zhang Ze felt that more than 90% of his broken arm had been repaired, and he could use it normally after waiting for a few seconds. "That''s a pity..." Henry twisted his neck and snorted coldly: "Then let the people of Daxia Kingdom see how you were beaten all over the place by me!" call! With two arms waving, a fist several times bigger than Zhang Ze''s head was violently smashed down! Don''t look at such a thick arm, but the speed is surprisingly fast! Zhang Ze only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and a huge fist shadow blocked his face! Shang Qiuyu shouted from the audience: "Zhang Ze, get out of the way!" According to his estimation, the strength of Henry''s fist must exceed at least ten thousand catties! Not to mention Zhang Ze''s flesh and blood, even a heavy tank would probably be flattened by Henry! But Zhang Ze did not dodge. "How can you defeat your opponent by blindly dodging?" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed, and at the same time, he inhaled into his chest and lungs in one breath, using the dragon''s breath method and the soft strength technique at the same time! The left hand draws yin and the right hand draws yang! Intertwined left and right, yin and yang coexist! A yin-yang pattern appeared between Zhang Ze''s hands, instantly entangled Henry''s arm! gravitational! Suddenly, Henry felt that his arm was attracted by a huge force and punched in another direction. He was very surprised, because he felt that it was impossible for Zhang Ze to have such a great force to change the direction of his punching. Indeed, this is not Zhang Ze''s power, but his own power, which Zhang Ze just borrowed. With this force, Zhang Ze easily threw Henry''s huge body out! Four or two strokes! Boom! Crash! Henry''s body slid out several meters, and he forcibly plowed out a deep ditch on the ground! "Pooh!" Henry spat out the gravel and dirt in his mouth, got up and stared at Zhang Ze viciously, with surprise and bewilderment in his eyes. "How did you do it? Why did you throw me out!" In Henry''s current state, he can completely stop a speeding high-speed train with his bare hands! He didn''t believe that anyone in this world could shake his body. Zhang Ze made a Tai Chi starting gesture, and said lightly: "I use the oriental martial arts that you have turned into rubbish!" He paused, then suddenly smiled and said, "If you are thrown out by my **** exercises, wouldn''t you be even more rubbish?" Henry snorted angrily, and said, "Provocative tactics are useless to me! Even if you can throw me out, it won''t hurt me at all. It''s meaningless!" "When I beat you, you''ll know if it''s meaningful." Zhang Ze waved to Henry, and said, "Come on, let''s see the martial arts of Great Xia Kingdom and the technology of your country M, which one is rubbish!" "You asked for it!" Henry threw off his legs and rushed towards Zhang Ze. His speed was indescribably fast, and he came to Zhang Ze almost instantly! Two gigantic fists slammed into Zhang Ze''s head. No one doubted that if he was hit by these two fists, Zhang Ze''s head would turn into a paste! Zhang Ze''s face was calm, and he used the dragon''s breath method to the extreme! The cells get lighter and the speed increases! I couldn''t see Henry''s movements clearly at first, but now I can barely see clearly! Zhang Ze didn''t want to see clearly, as long as there was a blurry outline, he could catch Henry''s attack and use soft power to strike Henry! Zhang Ze had already figured it out very clearly that it was difficult to defeat this monster with his own strength alone, so he had to rely on his strength to fight! Attack its shield with its spear! In a blink of an eye, Henry''s fist had come before Zhang Ze''s eyes, and Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly! gravitational! Leverage! Fight back! Boom! Zhang Ze led Henry''s fist, turned a corner, and hit Henry''s chest directly! "Um!" Henry snorted, stomped, and took three steps back. His face turned pale, and he felt blood surging in his chest. Henry used all his strength for the punch just now, but it hit himself, which made him very annoyed. He immediately launched another attack, but was still led back to him by Zhang Ze! He ate his own fists one after another, but his opponent had a relaxed expression on his face. Henry couldn''t bear it anymore, and he exploded! "FK! Damn Zhang Ze! I''ll tear you to pieces!" Henry''s eyes were red, and his face turned purple, obviously out of anger. At the same time, his body began to tremble violently, as if he was having an epileptic seizure. Zhang Ze took a step back, he felt that Henry''s state was a little abnormal. Under the ring, Dorothy''s face was full of anxiety. She knew that this was the side effect of the God of War serum. Typical manifestations are irritability and easy loss of reason. If it continues, more terrible things will happen... "Henry, stop!" Dorothy yelled, "If you continue like this... your life will be in danger!" But Henry has already fallen into a state of madness, anger made him lose his mind, and now he has only one thought in his heart, tearing Zhang Ze into pieces! But Zhang Ze is more calm, he knows the opportunity has come! "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" Henry rushed towards a crazy bear, his two fists turned into an afterimage, and attacked Zhang Ze frantically! Zhang Ze dodged calmly, and at the same time saw the opportunity, he used soft strength again to direct Henry''s attack to his own chest. Bang bang bang! Henry had already been punched several times by his own fists. Although he was beaten back again and again and blood oozes from the corner of his mouth, he still rushed forward fiercely, as if he didn''t know the pain! Zhang Ze frowned. Although he could use the Softness Technique to defuse Henry''s offensive, it would not be good for him to continue in this stalemate. After special training, Zhang Ze''s current physical strength has indeed increased a lot, but using the soft strength technique and the dragon''s breath technique at the same time still makes him a little overwhelmed. On the other hand, Henry attacked like a tireless beast. "The old businessman is right. Henry''s body is like a steel plate. After so many heavy injuries, he still can''t fall... How difficult!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, no matter what, he must persevere! "We must persist until the moment Henry falls!" Boom! Borrowing strength again, Henry was hit in the chest by his own fist, and he suddenly fell to one knee, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and it took him a while to react. "Um?" Zhang Ze immediately has a keen sense, and he can take advantage of it! He found that there was a hole in Henry''s chest! The pit created by being hit by his own fist many times! "That''s right, even if his body is a steel plate, as long as he keeps attacking one point, the steel plate will be pierced sooner or later!" Thinking of this Zhang Ze suddenly became excited, and he began to intentionally guide Henry''s fist to hit that part. Punch! Two punches! Three punches! "Wow!" Henry spit out a mouthful of blood again, and the pit on his chest became deeper and more ferocious! According to Zhang Ze''s analysis, the ribs on this guy''s chest must have been beaten to pieces! "Again!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were burning, and his physical strength was about to be overdrawn. I''m afraid this would be the last time he used the Dragon''s Breath Method and Soft Strength Technique. If Henry can''t be defeated, the consequences... "No! I can definitely win!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, facing Henry who was rushing towards him again, stretched out his hands flexibly, leading Henry''s fist to his chest. Boom! Chapter 198： , dawn nineteen, welcome to wake up Henry''s body shook violently, and his movements stopped instantly. Pooh! He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the big deep hole in his chest had sunk into his chest cavity! Suffering heavy injuries, the severe pain made Henry gradually wake up from his madness, and he looked at his shattered chest in disbelief. "Bastard...I''m going to kill you!" Raising his head, a pair of bloodshot eyes stared wide open, staring fixedly at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said coldly, "You are the one who died!" After all, he exhausted his last strength and suddenly punched Henry in the deep hole in the chest! Boom! Henry''s body jumped up on the spot from the beating, and a big meatball bulged out of his back! "I gave it back to you on Qiaowei''s behalf! Country M bastard!" Zhang Ze looked at Henry who fell to the ground twitching and foaming at the mouth, and said coldly. The audience was silent for a while, and then there was warm applause and cheers. The Daxia Kingdom is the host of this exchange meeting, and the venue is in the territorial waters of Daxia, so most of the audience who came to watch the event were from the Daxia Kingdom. So when Zhang Ze defeated the mighty country M player, all the people of Great Xia were proud and proud of Zhang Ze! On the other side, the country M team was already in a panic. Some called the referee, and some called the medical staff. Zhang Ze slowly walked to the edge of the ring, Shang Qiuyu gave him a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "You really are, you can defeat even such an opponent, you once again refreshed my understanding of the limits of human beings." Zhang Ze waved his hand wearily and said: "After I won this competition, our representative team won two games. Can we win the championship of this exchange meeting in advance?" Shang Qiuyu nodded and said, "Normally speaking, it should be... hmm? It seems that your competition is not over yet." At this time, Zhang Ze also heard the exclamation of other people. "My God, he''s up again!" "How can you still stand up with such a serious injury? This Henry is terrible!" "I think he is a monster. A normal person''s chest was smashed and he would have died a long time ago, but he is still alive!" "Zhang Ze! Be careful, that guy is up again!" Zhang Ze turned around in astonishment, and sure enough, he found Henry standing there staggeringly, with his head lowered, his body still twitching uncontrollably, and at the same time making a strange "cuckoo" sound from his mouth. "Do you still want to fight?" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, "Then I will accompany you to the end!" Dorothy stood by the ring and shouted: "Henry! Stop hitting, your body has reached its limit!" After shouting for a long time, there was no response from Henry. When she was wondering, she suddenly heard a familiar and terrifying laugh! "Giggle...hehehe...hehehe..." Dorothy''s eyes widened, and she was frightened: "This, this is..." Ka Ka Ka! Suddenly, a sound of tearing flesh came from Henry''s body! Everyone was terrified to see that Henry''s body began to undergo strange changes! His limbs suddenly folded, standing like a four-legged spider! At the same time, the head was turned 180 degrees! The two eyeballs completely protruded from the eye sockets, blood flowed down from the corners of the eyes, the long tongue stuck out, and the facial features were twisted together, which was extremely horrifying! "Hahaha...hehehe...hehehe..." The strange laughter came again, and finally someone reacted, and shouted in horror: "It''s a monster in the devil''s den!" Suddenly, a stone caused a thousand waves! All the audience screamed and ran away. If this is really a monster in the Devil''s Nest, then this place will become extremely dangerous! The referee was also frightened, and fled down the ring. The members of the country M delegation looked at each other, and there was a look of disbelief in their eyes. "Could it be... the God of War serum?" Dorothy seemed to think of something, and her face became even paler. "Could it be that the God of War serum is made from the blood of monsters in the Devil''s Lair? These lunatics!" A team member pulled Dorothy away, and Dorothy looked back at "Henry", who was no longer her familiar companion. Shang Qiuyu jumped onto the ring and said in a deep voice, "It must be the black technology of country M that turned this guy into a monster in the devil''s den!" He patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "Go quickly, your body has reached its limit now, don''t fight with it." Zhang Ze nodded, looked back at "Henry", turned around and left the gymnasium quickly with Shang Qiuyu. As soon as they walked out of the gymnasium, they saw a large group of soldiers and several men in black rushing in, and then heard fierce gunshots and fighting sounds inside! Because the game was broadcast live around the world, this incident had a great impact. Country M immediately held a press conference to clarify the so-called rumors of human experimentation, saying that all of this was fabricated, and that they had not conducted any research or experiments related to humans and monsters in the magic cave. At the same time, they said that they would seriously investigate and announce the results of the investigation . As for Henry, he had already been shot dead. More than 30 soldiers and two first-tier Demon Realm powerhouses were killed at the scene, and the entire gymnasium was almost reduced to ruins! Inside the hospital. "elder brother!" Just as Zhang Ze finished treating his injuries, Zhang Yiliu hurried in from the outside. Seeing that Zhang Ze was only injured on the skin, he breathed a sigh of relief. "If I was by your side, maybe you wouldn''t be hurt. Next time, don''t lock me in the hotel alone, I want to stay by your side!" The little girl pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, and said angrily. "well." Touching Zhang Yiliu''s hair, Zhang Ze smiled fondly. The reason why he didn''t bring Zhang Yiliu with him was mainly because Zhang Ze was worried that the villain from that night was still on the island, and if he saw Zhang Yiliu, it would be bad for her, so he locked her in the hotel room and watched cartoons. Lin Junyang said with lingering fear: "How could Henry suddenly become a monster in the Devil''s Den? This, this is terrifying!" "His condition was abnormal before, and I expected him to undergo more drastic changes." Shang Qiuyu leaned against the wall with his shoulders folded and said, "But I really didn''t expect him to turn into a monster in the Devil''s Den. ...What kind of research is Country M doing secretly?" Sun Ruotong said worriedly: "I really don''t understand why country M always engages in such dangerous research? The fate of mankind will be ruined by these people sooner or later!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "I hope this incident can arouse the vigilance of the international community. Country M is really a dangerous country!" Da da da. Shi Qingzhu walked into the ward with an uneasy face. "The referee team said that this game is controversial, and the announcement of the result must be postponed!" Everyone was stunned: "What?" "Fuck! Zhang Ze almost beat that Henry to death, what''s the controversy?" Lin Junyang screamed angrily, and accidentally pulled the wound, causing him to grin his teeth in pain. Shang Qiuyu pinched his chin and speculated: "Is it the decision made by the licking dog of country M? Hmph, it fits their style very well!" Shi Qingzhu nodded and said: "There are indeed a few pro-M factions in the referee team, and they may have received benefits... I have already filed a complaint, but the result is not optimistic... So, the last game still has to go on." She looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said, "As long as you win the last game, I believe those **** will have nothing to say. So everyone, stick to it and strive for the final victory!" Zhang Ze and others looked at each other and nodded together: "Yes!" At night, the people on the island have begun to rest. Zhang Ze was still sitting in the hospital ward, guarding Tang Qiaowei who had just fallen asleep. Liu Yueying already knew that Tang Qiaowei was seriously injured, but she couldn''t come to visit her while she was worried, so she entrusted Zhang Ze to take good care of her. Zhang Ze naturally would not refuse. Tang Qiaowei''s condition has improved a lot. She woke up before and chatted with everyone for a while. The doctor has moved her from the ICU to the general ward, saying that she is recovering well and may be able to walk tomorrow. "Well, it''s getting late, I''ll go to rest too, there''s another game tomorrow." Zhang Ze yawned and got up to leave. At this time, it was already around midnight, and it was pitch black outside. Zhang Ze stopped, feeling something in his heart. He looked at the volcano in the darkness in the distance, with a puzzled look in his eyes. "Is it an illusion? Why does it feel like the volcano is shaking!" Rumble! "It''s not an illusion! It''s really that volcano, is it going to erupt?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, and he was shocked to find that the extinct volcano really erupted! However, what erupted was not lava, but... monsters in the devil''s lair! "Oops!" Zhang Ze''s face changed drastically, and he immediately turned around and rushed into the hospital to rescue Tang Qiaowei. At the same time, they called Shi Qingzhu and the others to call the police! Outside the blue star, inside the delta spacecraft in space. "Data receiving progress: 99.98%...99.99%...100%!" "The data has been received, and the AI ??program is starting...Successfully started!" "Dawn 19, welcome to wake up." The hatch of the survival cabin was slowly opened, and traces of white mist diffused out from inside. The young man with the QR code between his eyebrows slowly opened his eyes, and lines of emerald green symbols flashed through his eyes. "New features, new commands..." Dawn 19 sat up, looked around, took the coat handed over by the robot butler, and put it on. After drinking a cup of nutrient solution, Shuguang 19 sat in front of the console, waved one hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of him out of thin air. Above is the topographic map of the entire Blue Star, hundreds of red dots are distributed in different positions, flashing non-stop. "Well, 90% of the demon lairs have been activated according to the plan. Next, continue to implement the master''s plan." Shuguang 19 smiled slightly, "Keep human beings at a dead end and let them know that only the demon realm can make them stronger! Let''s go to the 100th floor! My masters are already hungry and thirsty! Hehe!" "Qiaowei! Wake up!" Zhang Ze rushed into the ward, picked up the dazed Tang Qiaowei and rushed out of the ward. At this moment, the ground shook more and more violently! Other patients in the hospital also began to flee, and the scene was chaotic. Many people rushed out of the gate of the hospital, only to run into monsters in the magic cave! The shrill screams intertwined with the strange laughter of the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, made one''s scalp tingle! Zhang Ze knew that he couldn''t rush out from the main entrance, so he decided to jump out from the window on the third floor! Before he could make a move, two demon cave monsters rushed up from downstairs! Zhang Ze glanced back, his pupils widened instantly! The demon cave monsters that appeared this time were different from the ones he had seen before. The original monsters in the Devil''s Cave were similar in structure to humans, and they also walked upright. Most of them had two arms, and some high-level monsters had four or even six arms. But the two demon cave monsters in front of them crawled on all fours! Not only that, but behind them dragged a tail that was more than three meters long and as sharp as a knife! A person dressed as a doctor happened to run out, but was cut into several pieces by the monster''s tail! "What kind of monster is this?" Zhang Ze was full of surprise, but he didn''t have time to delve into it now. With Tang Qiaowei in his arms, he couldn''t fight with all his strength, so he could only choose to retreat through the window! With both feet firmly on the ground, Zhang Ze looked around and saw corpses everywhere! There are still some survivors running for their lives, and the monsters in the magic cave are chasing after them, killing wildly! Outside, Zhang Ze saw several monsters in the Demon Cave that he had never seen before. Some have no heads, but their chests are full of **** mouths, and they stuff the captured humans directly into their mouths, chewing and chewing! Some have huge heads, but apart from a washbasin-sized eye, they don''t have any facial features. The eyes are aimed in one direction, and can emit a beam of light similar to a laser ray, which can easily cut and melt objects! Some have no head and limbs, just a round meat ball, with dozens or even hundreds of slender tentacles protruding from the meat ball, they wrap around the human body, and then stab the tentacles into the human body, sucking the flesh and blood! "These are monsters from the Devil''s Cave? Why are they different from the ones I''ve seen before? Could it be that they have mutated?" Tang Qiaowei hugged Zhang Ze''s neck, her face full of horror. Bah bah bah! Boom! There were dense gunshots and explosions in the distance. It should be that the army stationed on the island fought with the monsters in the magic cave. But Zhang Ze has no hope for the army at all, and to deal with the monsters in the Demon Cave, he has to rely on the powerhouses of the Demon Realm! "Let''s go to the hotel to meet Minister Shi and the others!" Zhang Ze rushed towards the hotel with Tang Qiaowei in his arms, and met a few monsters blocking the way, Zhang Ze avoided them as much as possible. When we finally got to the hotel, things weren''t much better here. The outside of the 80-meter-long hotel building was covered with demon monsters. They broke through the windows and killed the sleepy humans inside. Some people were cornered by the monsters in the Demon Cave, so they could only jump down from a height of tens of meters and fell to their deaths! Of course, there were some who resisted. The delegations from all over the world were staying in the hotel. They were all strong in the Demon Realm. When they saw the monsters rushing in, they immediately started fighting. But the situation is not optimistic. Many people''s strength is only the first-order magic domain powerhouse, and they have no way to deal with these mutated monsters in the magic cave. Coupled with the fact that there are too many monsters in the Demon Cave, they will soon be surrounded by heavy siege and die in the end. Zhang Ze looked anxious, Zhang Yiliu lived with Shi Qingzhu, he was worried about his daughter''s safety. Just about to rush in, she saw Shi Qingzhu hugging Zhang Yiliu, followed by Lin Junyang, Sun Ruotong and Shang Qiuyu running out of the hotel gate. Among the few people, except for Shang Qiuyu''s arm injury, all were fine. "Father!" Zhang Yiliu cried and threw herself into Zhang Ze''s arms. She was terrified and called out the word "Father" in disbelief. But no one at the scene cared about this matter. Everyone looked dignified and didn''t know what happened. Chapter 199： , This ship does not accept foreign guests and dogs "Leave here first, go to the beach and wait for rescue!" Shi Qingzhu said in a deep voice, and everyone immediately moved to the beach. "Is your arm okay?" On the way, Zhang Ze looked at Shang Qiuyu. "It''s okay." Shang Qiuyu said lightly: "Accidentally scratched by the tail of a devil''s cave monster." Lin Junyang turned pale, and tremblingly said: "What''s the matter? Why are there monsters in the magic cave? I just fell asleep when I heard someone screaming next door! It scared me to death!" Sun Ruotong was also terrified, and said: "There are so many monsters in the Demon Cave, and I feel that they all look very strange. Is it my illusion?" Shang Qiuyu said: "It''s not an illusion, they should have mutated." Shaking his head, he said in a serious tone: "The monsters in the Devil''s Nest have become more powerful after mutation, but we humans don''t know anything about them." At this time, there was a roar of helicopter propellers in the sky. When everyone looked up, they saw three armed helicopters flying rapidly towards the hotel. After a while, machine gun fire and explosions sounded. These modern weapons have almost no effect on the monsters in the magic cave, and everyone has no hope for this, and continues to run quickly to the sea. Finally came to the beach, where a large number of people waiting for rescue have gathered. Many people ran out wearing only a pair of pajamas, with horrified expressions on their faces, anxiously waiting for the rescue ship to arrive. At this moment, a small cruise ship appeared on the beach not far away, and then lowered a few lifeboats, sailing towards the shore quickly. Seeing a boat coming to rescue them, everyone became agitated and pushed forward desperately, hoping to be the first to board the lifeboat to escape. But there are at least a few hundred people here, but there are only a few small boats, which are not enough at all. Just when everyone was looking forward to boarding the ship to escape, a group of bodyguards squeezed in protecting a group of people. "Everyone don''t move! Let the leaders and foreign guests go first!" A man dressed as an official led the crowd while parting, shouting loudly. Zhang Ze and others looked around and saw that the members of the M country delegation were protected by bodyguards, passing through the crowd and walking towards the lifeboat. Behind them were a few officials from the Great Xia Kingdom, rushing about in a courteous manner, with a submissive attitude. But facing the compatriots around him, he was cold-eyed and arrogant! A woman squeezed her child up and begged, "Please, let my child also board the boat, he is only three years old..." Women are well aware of how critical the situation is. The sound of the guns behind is getting closer and closer, indicating that the monsters in the Demon Cave are getting closer and closer. But there are hundreds of people waiting to evacuate, but there are still a few small boats. It is simply an impossible task to transport everyone safely to the ship. Therefore, she reluctantly decided to send the child away first. As long as she can survive, even if the child becomes an orphan, it is better than dying in the mouth of a monster in the devil''s den! But the official pushed the woman away, and reprimanded angrily: "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that the lives of foreign guests and leaders are more important! There will be more rescue boats coming over in a while, so don''t worry. Humiliate us Daxia people in front of foreign guests!" "Please! Please!" The woman fell to her knees and clung to the man''s trousers. "Tsk! Don''t you understand human language?" The official became furious, kicked the woman away, and said to the bodyguard next to him, "Hurry up and drag her aside, it''s embarrassing!" Two bodyguards came over, only to be stopped by one. Shi Qingzhu looked at the other party coldly, and said, "I''ll see who dares to touch her!" Lin Junyang supported Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong also stood beside Shi Qingzhu, glaring at each other. The official saw Shi Qingzhu and the others by the moonlight, frowned even more, stepped forward and said: "You are members of our national team, you should know more about the general situation, how do you get mixed up with these ordinary people? Don''t you think that we Daxia people have not lost enough face? Do we have to let the foreign guests see the joke?" Tang Qiaowei scolded: "You are the one who makes people laugh! Lick the dog!" The official''s face darkened, and he said angrily: "What are you talking about? Little girl! I am an important official of the Foreign Affairs Bureau. How dare you insult me? Be careful and be punished!" Sun Ruotong also said: "Shouldn''t your Foreign Affairs Bureau speak for our Great Xia? Why are you still on the side of foreigners? Qiaowei is right, you are just licking dogs!" Under their infection, the long-suppressed anger of the surrounding crowd finally broke out! "That''s right! What the **** are you licking dogs! Eating imperial food and wearing human skin, you are licking dogs from country M!" "Damn it, I pay taxes so that you licking dogs can lick foreigners? In turn, you want to bite me! What a bastard!" "It''s because of these **** that our Great Xia Kingdom can''t stand up internationally! Go to hell, lick the dog!" Facing the angry denunciation of the crowd, the official''s face turned red and then pale. Seeing that the situation was a little out of control, he said: "You are all crazy!" Afterwards, following his master from country M, he hurriedly ran towards a lifeboat. Just as they were about to board the ship, two people stopped in front of them. It was Zhang Ze and Shang Qiuyu. "Don''t worry, this ship does not accept foreign guests and dogs!" Zhang Ze stepped on the side of the boat, and said coldly to the official and the M country delegation. "You, are you Zhang Ze?" A group of people know Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze left a deep impression on everyone in yesterday''s game. The official squeezed up and shouted angrily: "Zhang Ze! Are you crazy? Get out of the way! If something happens to the leader and the VIP, can you afford the responsibility?" Zhang Ze snorted and said contemptuously, "I''m from Daxia, why should I be responsible for the gringos?" "You! You!" The official was speechless by Zhang Ze. After hearing this, the people around cheered Zhang Ze loudly! The members of the country M delegation also looked angry. Henry''s defeat at the hands of Zhang Ze made them hate Zhang Ze to the bone, and now he blocked his way of life, which made them explode in anger! Two people were about to fight Zhang Ze, Dorothy stopped them, shook her head and said, "Don''t be impulsive! Zhang Ze is very strong, even Henry is no match for him, do you have the confidence to defeat him?" "Besides, there are Daxia people around, so don''t stir up public anger." After hearing Dorothy''s words, several people looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally could only retreat bitterly. "Zhang Ze! Remember me, you guys! I''ll make a report as soon as I get back! You just wait to be punished!" The official jumped and barked like a mad dog. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and shouted to the compatriots below: "The situation is critical, let the elderly, women and children get on board first!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and quickly made way for the elderly, women and children to pass through the crowd and board the lifeboat. Shi Qingzhu said to Lin Junyang: "You and I will stop the monsters in the Demon Cave and try to delay the time!" "Ah!? Me?" Lin Junyang''s complexion changed. He looked at the faces around him looking forward to survival, finally gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay! I''ll go!" Zhang Ze said to Shang Qiuyu: "I will leave it to you, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong. I will help Minister Shi and Lin Junyang." Tang Qiaowei is just recovering from a serious injury, Sun Ruotong''s eyesight is inconvenient, and Shang Qiuyu relies on his brain power, so only Shi Qingzhu, Lin Junyang and him can play. "Be careful!" Shang Qiuyu nodded to Zhang Ze. Sun Ruotong also shouted to Zhang Ze: "Zhang Ze, you must come back safely!" "Zhang Ze... I''ll call you brother-in-law when you come back alive!" Tang Qiaowei shouted, with worry in her eyes. Zhang Ze nodded with a smile, turned and left, and came to Shi Qingzhu and Lin Junyang. In the distance, flames shot up into the sky, and sporadic gunshots came, getting closer and closer to their position. Shi Qingzhu opened her hands, and countless hair-thin steel wires appeared on her fingers. She said to Zhang Ze and Lin Junyang next to her, "At this time, use whatever you can." Lin Junyang bit it, looked at the two tall coconut trees next to him, and his thoughts were activated! Click click click! The coconut tree more than ten meters high was uprooted immediately! Following Lin Junyang''s thoughts, he floated above everyone''s heads. Zhang Ze took a long breath, and he took this breath for more than two minutes! This is for his dragon''s breath method to replenish energy in advance! Shi Qingzhu glanced at the two of them, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and secretly said: "In a year, they have made such great progress, Gu Tianyang really has something to do." Rumble! Everyone felt that the ground began to tremble non-stop, as if there were thousands of troops rushing here! "coming!" Shi Qingzhu shouted in a low voice, Zhang Ze and Lin Junyang also tensed up! I saw more than a dozen soldiers retreating to this side in embarrassment, and at the same time they kept shooting behind them. Farther away, I saw a group of dark things approaching here! It''s a demon monster! The number cannot be judged, it may exceed several hundred! "Let''s go! The demon cave monster is coming!" Several soldiers rushed to Zhang Ze and the others, shouting anxiously. Shi Qingzhu said: "We are the strongest in the Demon Realm, so leave the monsters in the Demon Cave to us!" Those soldiers were taken aback for a moment, and the way they looked at Shi Qingzhu and the others changed, becoming extremely reverent. "salute!" Facing Zhang Ze and others, several soldiers saluted respectfully, and then retreated quickly. They did not escape, but formed the last line of defense behind Zhang Ze and others to protect the civilians who had not evacuated in time. Shi Qingzhu stared at the monsters that were getting closer and closer, and said, "Everyone, be careful... I hope we can all go back alive!" Lin Junyang and Zhang Ze nodded one after another, their eyes were firm and decisive! "Hee hee...haha!" The first ones approached were those monsters crawling on all fours that Zhang Ze had seen before. When they saw Zhang Ze and the others, they immediately rushed towards them, and their tails that were as sharp as knives slammed towards them fiercely! "Drink!" Lin Junyang yelled violently, and the two coconut trees stretched across thousands of troops, with such force that they directly swept away the dozen monsters in the magic cave! "pretty!" Shi Qingzhu flashed forward, his hands trembling, and the sharp steel wire instantly entangled the monsters in the devil''s den following behind! "die!" She folded her arms together, exerted force with her fingers, and the steel wire tightened! Swipe! Several monsters in the devil''s den were cut into countless pieces, and blood and internal organs were sprayed all over the ground! Zhang Ze turned into a ray of light, rushed directly into the group of monsters in the magic cave, and launched a crazy attack! The method of dragon''s breath runs rapidly, the cells become heavier, and the strength increases! His fist was like a giant cannon, violently bombarding the monster in the Demon Cave! Boom! A crawling demon cave monster was thrown into the air by Zhang Ze''s punch. As soon as it got up, Zhang Ze had already jumped on top of it, pulling its head with one hand and hugging its neck with the other. With both hands interlaced forcefully, there was a click, and the monster went straight to the ground. His neck was broken by Zhang Ze! The next moment, a death beam shot at Zhang Ze. He dodged quickly, grabbed the tail of the dead demon monster, and threw it towards the opposite side! Then there was a bang, and a large area of ??monsters in the Demon Cave was knocked down. Shi Qingzhu, Zhang Ze, and Lin Junyang formed a triangle, blocking a large number of monsters from the Demon Cave. The three of them fought more and more fiercely, and the monsters in the magic cave couldn''t get close to them. Pieces of monster corpses fell around them. The scene was extremely tragic! Shi Qingzhu is like a light fairy in the wind, her graceful figure dances in mid-air, the steel wire flutters and jumps with her fingers, harvesting the lives of monsters in the magic cave. However, there were too many monsters, and her fingers were already overwhelmed. When the steel wire chopped up the monsters in the magic cave, her fingers were also worn out. Drops of blood flowed down the steel wire, Shi Qingzhu''s face turned pale, and her fingers were completely cut by the steel wire! But she still gritted her teeth and insisted! "If you kill one more Devil''s Den monster, you will die one less!" Not far away, Lin Junyang''s eyes were wide open, his eyeballs were covered with bloodshot eyes, his nose started to bleed because of overloading his mind power, but he was still desperately mobilizing his mind power! Dozens of monsters in the Devil''s Cave were forced to retreat by his thoughts, and more monsters came up behind them, one by one, piled up one by one, almost forming a hill! "Ahh! Go to hell!" Lin Junyang yelled, and his mental power instantly increased to the maximum! Boom! The head of a devil''s lair monster suddenly swelled violently, and then exploded with a dull sound! bang bang! The heads of more demon monsters were exploded by Lin Junyang''s thought power! After a while, thirty or forty monsters in the devil''s lair were killed by headshots! However, Lin Junyang has also reached the limit, he only felt that his eyes were black, not only his nose was bleeding, but also his ears and eyes began to bleed! This is the consequence of excessive use of mind power! Zhang Ze waved his fists, and smashed the monsters of the Demon Cave into the air one by one, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Seeing that Lin Junyang''s situation was not good, he rushed over immediately, punching and kicking several monsters approaching back. "Lin Junyang! Lin Junyang!" Zhang Ze supported Lin Junyang, who was staggering, and shouted a few times, only to find that he had completely passed out. Shi Qingzhu also retreated, her hands were dripping with blood, but her face was still cold. Glancing at the unconscious Lin Junyang, Shi Qingzhu said in a deep voice, "You take him first, and I''ll be the last!" Zhang Ze looked at her fingers and several serious injuries on her body. He shook his head and said, "Minister Shi, your condition is not good. I''d better stay with you and bring Lin Junyang..." "Stop arguing!" Shi Qingzhu shook his head, and said resolutely: "I am a teacher! You are a student! It is only natural for me to protect you! Go away! I can''t delay for long!" After that, she rushed into the group of monsters again and started fighting. Zhang Ze frowned, he looked at Shi Qingzhu''s back, then at the unconscious Lin Junyang, finally gritted his teeth, picked up Lin Junyang, turned around and rushed towards the beach. Chapter 200： , weakness Zhang Ze rushed to the beach with Lin Junyang on his shoulders. At this time, the lifeboats had come and gone more than ten times, and hundreds of people were rescued, but more than half of them were stranded on the beach, waiting bitterly. "You are also strong in the Demon Realm, don''t hide behind! If you can contribute, do your part!" Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei stood on a big rock and shouted to the delegations from various countries: "Our companions are fighting against monsters in front of the demon cave for the sake of the common people here, so you stay here with peace of mind? You are the strongest in the demon realm glory and dignity?" "The civilians here need your protection, let''s fight the monsters in the Devil''s Nest together!" The delegations from all over the world looked at each other, they just kept silent, and no one came forward at all. The situation in front of them is too dangerous, there are so many monsters, they don''t want to put themselves in danger. As for the protection of civilians, most of them are Daxia people, and they are not their citizens, so they will not sacrifice themselves to protect them! Shang Qiuyu patted Sun Ruotong on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "Don''t bother, these people won''t help." "I''m so **** off!" Tang Qiaowei looked angry, "If these hundreds of people unite to fight against the monsters in the Demon Cave, maybe they can beat the monsters back! I hate that these people are cold-blooded animals!" She turned her head and looked into the distance, worrying in her heart: "I don''t know what happened to Minister Shi, Zhang Ze and Lin Junyang? I hope they are safe!" Zhang Yiliu took Tang Qiaowei''s hand and said firmly, "My father will be fine!" "Yi Liu, your name is wrong, Zhang Ze is your brother." Sun Ruotong corrected him. At this moment, everyone saw Zhang Ze rushing over with Lin Junyang on his shoulders, and Tang Qiaowei hurriedly shouted: "Zhang Ze! This way!" Zhang Ze turned his head to look over, and immediately ran in front of them, and said in a deep voice, "Lin Junyang''s body is overloaded, please take care of him, I''ll go back and help Minister Shi!" Shang Qiuyu''s face changed slightly, and he said anxiously: "Minister Shi is still there? How can she stand alone?" "That''s why I''m going back to save people!" Zhang Ze handed Lin Junyang to Shang Qiuyu, turned around and was about to leave, but Sun Ruotong grabbed him. "I''ll go with you!" Sun Ruotong said with a determined face, "Although I can''t see, I can still help!" "I''ll go too!" Tang Qiaowei squeezed forward clutching her wound, demanding to fight. Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "No! There are too many monsters, the two of you are inconvenient to move, and Minister Shi and I can''t distract you from taking care of you." Tang Qiaowei said angrily: "I don''t need you to take care of me, I''m already fine!" After finishing speaking, she gritted her teeth and puffed out her chest, wanting to show that she was fine. But the abdominal injury made her gasp, her face turned pale, and she was sweating profusely. Shang Qiuyu, who had been silent all this time, said, "Let me go. Although it is the five scum of war, it might come in handy." "Don''t be brave!" Zhang Ze frowned and said, "I understand your feelings, but you really can''t help now." Suddenly felt someone pulling his hand, Zhang Ze looked down, it was Zhang Yiliu. Zhang Ze bent down, only to hear Zhang Yiliu say in his ear: "Father, although the mutated demon monsters are powerful, they have a weakness!" "What weakness?" Zhang Ze was overjoyed and asked hastily. "They all obey the orders of a special monster, just like the commander of the army. As long as you control that special monster, the other monsters will obey orders obediently!" Zhang Ze continued to ask: "What does that special magic cave monster look like? How can I identify it?" "This..." Zhang Yiliu scratched his head in embarrassment, and said, "My father in the previous life didn''t tell me...I believe you can find it!" Zhang Ze had no choice but to nod: "OK, thank you for telling Dad this important information!" Standing up, Zhang Ze said to Shang Qiuyu and the others: "You stay here, and I will save Minister Shi!" "Be careful!" Shang Qiuyu nodded heavily, and said, "I hope you both can come back safely!" Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei also looked at Zhang Ze worriedly. "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze glanced at everyone, and finally at Zhang Yiliu, turned around and returned to the front line without hesitation. The people of Great Xia Kingdom watched Zhang Ze leave, and their hearts were filled with emotion. Many people quietly wiped away their tears. They knew that Zhang Ze would never come back again. "Hey, what an idiot!" "Facing so many monsters in the devil''s cave alone is courting death!" "Those mutated demon monsters are terrifying. Let alone him alone, even if we all go up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to withstand it. Why are we going to die?" "Let him die. We will wait for rescue in peace, and we will be safe when we return to our own country." The delegations from all over the world gloated and watched Zhang Zeyuan go away. In their view, Zhang Ze was a fool who was going to die. However, they were also very anxious. There are so many people waiting to be rescued, and there are only a few rescue ships. When will it be safe to board the ship? A few radicals discussed using force to **** the ship to escape, but there were too many Daxia people at the scene, and there were also media reporters from various countries. Once the incident was exposed, it would become the object of condemnation from all over the world. In addition, the cruise ship that came to rescue them from afar also belonged to the Daxia Kingdom, and it would not do them any good to anger the people of the Daxia Kingdom. "FK! When will it be our turn? Those monsters will come over soon!" Someone got restless and started swearing. At this moment, the former dog licking officer ran over with a happy face, and excitedly said to everyone: "Dear foreign guests, I have good news! We don''t have to squeeze the lifeboats with these civilians. The military specially arranged a lifeboat for us." A submarine, everyone can leave here in a submarine!" "YES! Awesome!" "Hahaha, the Great Xia Kingdom really takes good care of us, it is indeed a country of etiquette!" "Then what are you waiting for, where is the submarine, take us there!" The dog-licking officer said in a low voice: "It''s on the other side of the island, let''s go quietly, don''t let those civilians find out...the submarine can''t hold so many people!" As a result, a group of people, led by Licking Dog, quietly left the beach and ran towards the other side of the island. Zhang Ze returned to the place where he fought before, only to see the corpses of monsters all over the ground, but Shi Qingzhu was not found. "Oops!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, he was worried that Shi Qingzhu had died. Suddenly, he heard the strange laughter of monsters in the magic cave from a distance, accompanied by the sound of fierce fighting, and he immediately set off to check. "Minister Shi!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed when he saw Shi Qingzhu fighting hard among the monsters in the distance. At this time, Shi Qingzhu was covered in blood, her steel wire had already been broken, and three of her ten slender fingers were also broken. At this moment, she could only grit her teeth and fight with the monsters in the magic cave with her fists and feet. Swipe! More than a dozen slender tentacles entangled Shi Qingzhu''s feet from nowhere. She lost her balance and fell down immediately. She wanted to struggle to get up, but was entangled tightly by more tentacles! "Damn it!" Shi Qingzhu''s face was pale, she saw a round meat ball rolling over not far away, and these tentacles protruded from it. "Hehehe...hehe...ahhaha!" The heads of the tentacles turned into sharp spikes, like oversized needles, hovering in front of Shi Qingzhu. Shi Qingzhu knew that the monsters in the Demon Cave would use these "needles" to **** her flesh and blood! Just at the very moment, a figure flashed in front of her, grabbed those tentacles that were about to stab Shi Qingzhu, exerted force with both hands, and heard a puff! Tore off a dozen tentacles directly! The devil''s cave monster screamed, retracted the broken tentacles into its body, and ran away with a grunt. Shi Qingzhu''s body softened and he collapsed to the ground. She originally planned to die here, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Ze would come back to save her. Zhang Ze helped Shi Qingzhu up and asked with concern: "Minister Shi, how are you?" "Why do you want to come back?" Shi Qingzhu shook his head and said weakly: "I managed to buy time for you..." "You have done enough for us." Zhang Ze looked at Shi Qingzhu''s **** severed finger, heartbroken, and said, "Leave the rest to me!" At this time, many demon cave monsters surrounded them again, but they did not attack immediately, as if they were waiting for orders. Zhang Ze glanced around, and thought to himself: "Daughter is right, there must be a commander behind these devil cave monsters! But, where is it?" The situation here is dangerous, and Shi Qingzhu cannot be left in place. Zhang Ze put her behind his back and slowly backed away facing the monsters in the devil''s cave. Suddenly, several large nets covered Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu! Zhang Ze tore it hard, but found that the net was extremely strong and sticky, and it was very difficult to remove it with his hands! "What kind of net is this!" Zhang Ze looked back, and saw a few monsters in the Demon Cave that he had never seen before standing not far away. Their body shape was similar to that of a spider, and their abdomen was a transparent film. You could see that there were many silk-like things brewing and rolling inside. They must have created these strange nets. "Hahaha...hehehe!" On the other side, dozens of monsters crawling on all fours rushed towards Zhang Ze and Zhang Ze with their tails flicking. Obviously, this was a planned and premeditated attack! "It must be the commander behind that!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. Now he can''t escape, and he is powerless to resist in the face of the monster''s attack. Whoosh! Suddenly, a golden spear fell from the sky, directly nailing a demon cave monster to the ground! Zhang Ze looked at the spear and was overjoyed, and shouted, "Sister Xiang!" Xiang Xiaoqin cut off the parachute and landed directly in front of Zhang Ze. She pulled out the dragon gun with one hand, and cut the strange net on Zhang Ze''s body with her backhand, allowing Zhang Ze to escape. "I''m so lucky, the landing place is next to you!" Xiang Xiaoqin looked up and down at Zhang Ze, seeing that he was safe and sound, with a smile on his face. But when she saw Shi Qingzhu, who was seriously injured and unconscious behind Zhang Ze, Liu Mei raised her eyebrows again! "Damn monsters in the Devil''s Nest! Sure enough, they have made a comeback!" She said bitterly: "The chief has already issued a warning, but those high-level officials didn''t take it seriously!" "Could it be the same in other places?" Zhang Ze was startled, and suddenly thought of Zhang Feng and Liu Yueying. Xiang Xiaoqin said in a deep voice: "Let''s talk about it when we go back, I''ll clean up the monsters here first!" After all, she turned into a ray of light and rushed directly into the crowd of monsters! Just see her spear or stab, or pick, or sweep, or smash! With almost one move, those monsters in the devil''s lair were eliminated, and the movements were clean and neat! "As expected of a high-level demon powerhouse!" Zhang Ze''s blood boiled, and he wanted to participate in the battle, but he couldn''t leave Shi Qingzhu behind him. "Hey! Get out of here!" Suddenly, another man shouted in panic from above his head. Zhang Ze raised his head in astonishment, and saw Lei Zhenlong holding onto the rope of the parachute, shouting in panic. "Uh... even Minister Lei is here?" Zhang Ze was quite surprised. He quickly dodged, Lei Zhenlong fell down with a plop, and the parachute covered him. It took a long time for Lei Zhenlong to crawl out of the parachute, his face turned pale, and he stood aside retching for a while before he recovered. "Huh... I won''t skydive again next time!" Lei Zhenlong looked at Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu behind him, his expression changed suddenly, and he immediately walked up to check Shi Qingzhu''s injury. "Why are you injured so badly!" Lei Zhenlong''s face was stern, his fists clenched, "All monsters in the Devil''s Cave deserve to die!" Zhang Ze handed Shi Qingzhu to Lei Zhenlong, and said, "Minister Lei, quickly take Minister Shi to the beach to evacuate, and I will help Sister Xiang." Lei Zhenlong glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "Can you do it? Let me go!" "I can do it!" Zhang Ze said with firm eyes, "I know a way to beat back these monsters! But I don''t have time to explain it to you now. The situation is critical, so I''m leaving first!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze turned around and rushed towards the direction Xiang Xiaoqin left. Lei Zhenlong pondered for a moment, picked up Shi Qingzhu and evacuated towards the beach. Zhang Ze walked all the way, and there were corpses of fallen monsters all over the ground, many of them were killed by a single shot! While Zhang Ze was admiring in his heart, he also became more and more worried, because the number of monsters in the Demon Cave continued unabated, as if they could never be killed! "Where is that guy who can only command other demon cave monsters?" Zhang Ze was anxious. He caught a glimpse of a signal tower tens of meters high next to him, and his heart suddenly moved. Whoosh! Zhang Ze climbed up the signal tower and then observed the surrounding situation condescendingly at the top. A few hundred meters away from the signal tower, Xiang Xiaoqin was fighting with monsters in the Devil''s Den, and there were hundreds of monsters in the Devil''s Den around her! Zhang Ze looked to the other side again. This time, he made an important discovery! I saw a large group of devil''s lair monsters guarding a strangely shaped devil''s lair monster with the inner three layers and the outer three layers. The monster looked very strange, from above, it was a huge human face! At this time, there was a sinister smile on the face of the person, which was exactly the same as that of a human being. "Is this the monster that can command other demon cave monsters?" Zhang Ze decided to investigate first. He looked at the surrounding terrain, jumped from the signal tower to a coconut tree, and then jumped to another coconut tree. After jumping seven or eight times, Zhang Ze finally came to the top of the group of monsters. He spotted the monster with a human face and jumped down like a goshawk! Chapter 201： ,massacre Boom! Zhang Ze stepped on the forehead of the monster with the human face, and then punched it hard! Click! The fist penetrated the monster''s hard shell and reached the soft part inside. Zhang Ze guessed that it might be the brain of this demon cave monster! The monsters in the surrounding devil''s cave started to commotion, they didn''t expect someone to attack from the sky. "Kill this devil''s lair monster, a quick battle!" This thought flashed through Zhang Ze''s mind, and his fists began to exert force, ready to smash the monster''s brain! [Wait... wait! spare my life! "Um?" Zhang Ze''s movements froze suddenly. What was the voice that appeared in his mind just now? He looked down, and the monster with the human face under his feet showed a frightened and pleading expression. Could it be that this thing was talking in his mind? it''s me! Do not kill me! "Fuck! You can communicate with me?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, but at the same time he also raised his vigilance, worried that the monster would play tricks on him. After all, this is an existence that can command thousands of demon cave monsters to fight, and its IQ is definitely not low! Suddenly recalling Zhang Yiliu''s words, Zhang Ze''s mind flashed, and said: "I don''t have to kill you, but you must obey my orders!" The devil''s cave monster showed a troubled expression, Zhang Ze''s face darkened, and he exerted strength with his hands! it hurts! I, I obey! The stinging pain in the brain distorted the monster''s expression, and it immediately expressed its surrender to Zhang Ze. "Hmph! I didn''t expect monsters in the Devil''s Nest to be greedy for life and afraid of death!" Zhang Ze ordered in a cold voice: "Let all the monsters in the magic cave come back here, and don''t attack any humans! Hurry up!" [Follow orders! The devil''s cave monster closed his eyes, and when he broke free again, countless green symbols flashed in his eyes. Rumble! Not long after, noisy sounds came from all around, and countless monsters from the devil''s cave gathered here. Zhang Ze looked up and looked around, only to see an astonishing number of monsters, at least thousands of them! At this moment, Xiang Xiaoqin''s voice reached his ears: "Zhang Ze! Don''t panic, I''ll save you!" Xiang Xiaoqin came rushing from a distance, she thought that Zhang Ze was besieged by monsters in the magic cave and could not escape, so she sacrificed her life to come to the rescue. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Sister Xiang, I''m fine, these monsters won''t hurt me!" "what?" Xiang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment, she took a closer look, and sure enough, all the monsters in the devil''s cave all around were bowing their heads to Zhang Ze, and they didn''t attack at all. "What''s going on? What did you do?" Xiang Xiaoqin was in shock, she didn''t dare to get too close, there are too many monsters in the magic cave here, if they rush up, even she will be in trouble! Zhang Zedao: "The demon cave monster under my feet is the leader of all the monsters here, and it can control them. Now, it has fallen into my hands, and I let it summon all the monsters back, and it is not allowed to attack humans." Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes widened, and she said in disbelief: "Really? How do you know this?" "This...it''s a long story." Zhang Ze didn''t want to expose Zhang Yiliu yet, and said, "Sister Xiang, you go back to the beach first. I''ll take these monsters to the other side of the island. The farther away from the crowd, the better." "Then what do you do?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, as long as this monster is in my hands, I won''t be in danger!" Zhang Ze waved his hand at Xiang Xiaoqin and said, "I''m leaving!" Xiang Xiaoqin was silent for a moment, then suddenly shouted: "Zhang Ze, if possible, it''s best to bring this monster back alive, we need to study it in depth!" "This...Okay!" Zhang Ze could only nod his head, he could understand Xiang Xiaoqin''s intentions, but this matter is not easy to handle, he can only do his best. "Let all the devil''s lair monsters go to the other side of the island, hurry up!" Zhang Ze gave orders to the monsters in the magic cave under his feet. Yes. Immediately, thousands of demon cave monsters rushed to the other side of the island together. More than ten minutes later, Zhang Ze followed the monsters over a small hill, behind which was a large beach. Along the way, Zhang Ze has been thinking about how to use the monster leader under his feet to kill the rest of the monsters in the magic cave. Fire and water flooding have no effect. Perhaps, let them kill each other? [The program set by the envoy of God is that we cannot kill each other or commit suicide. If you let me issue such an order, all the monsters in the magic cave will lose control. Zhang Ze frowned: "Don''t read my thoughts!" [I didn''t mean it, when your body is connected to my brain, I can automatically read your thoughts. "...Does that mean that I can read your mind in turn?" The devil cave monster was silent, Zhang Ze sneered in his heart, it seemed that he guessed right. "Get rid of these demon cave monsters first, and then I will study your problem!" Anyway, monsters in the Devil''s Cave can read their own thoughts, Zhang Ze didn''t shy away from it, and said directly in his heart. "Someone?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze found that there were many people standing densely on the beach in front of him. He could tell at a glance that most of these people were members of foreign delegations, and there were also more than a dozen civilians from the Great Xia Kingdom. In the distance, the head of a submarine is looming in the sea, and a kayak is swimming towards the shore, obviously to pick up people. "What are you doing here? Go back! This is for the evacuation of foreign guests!" The dog-licking official pointed at the dozen or so Daxia people and said angrily: "That''s where ordinary people evacuate! Don''t make trouble here, be careful to go back and arrest your door!" It turned out that the dozen or so Daxia people had followed them secretly. They had been keeping an eye on the foreign delegation, knowing that these people must have other ways to escape. Sure enough, they found that the foreign delegation left the beach sneakily by another path, and they followed immediately, intending to take the opportunity to escape with them. "Leader, please, take us away together. There are not many people in total, so we can definitely accommodate you." "I know Director Li of a certain bureau, you take me back, the benefits are indispensable!" "I have money, I will give you whatever amount! Please, don''t let me die here!" A few foreigners looked at this side with contempt on their faces, cursing obscenities in a low voice. In their eyes, these Daxia people are really soft bones. "Don''t talk nonsense! Get out of here!" Licking Dog finally tore off the mask of hypocrisy, and shouted loudly: "Make the foreign guests anxious, they don''t need to wait for the monsters in the Devil''s Den to attack, they will kill you all!" Don''t be frightened immediately, everyone looked at the foreigners with cold expressions beside them, and these Daxia people came to their senses. In the eyes of these gringos, they are not treated as human beings at all! At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "It''s a monster in the Devil''s Nest!" Everyone was taken aback, they didn''t understand, wasn''t the Devil''s Nest monster on the other side of the island before? Why did you come here all of a sudden? Now that the kayak has not landed, they can only resist desperately. "Damn! You are the ones who brought the monsters here!" Licking the dog cursed angrily and kicked the dozen or so Daxia compatriots with his feet, looking desperate. At this time, a foreigner came up, grabbed the dog and said, "Stop beating, these people are still useful!" Licking the dog was taken aback, and asked, "What do you mean?" The foreigner sneered and said, "Break their legs and throw them in front to feed the monsters, buying time for our evacuation!" "Tall! It''s really tall!" Licking the dog chuckled and gave a fawning thumbs up. "No! Spare me!" "I don''t want to die! Don''t feed me to monsters!" "Can''t we go? Go now!" More than a dozen Daxia people were frightened and stupid. They didn''t expect these foreigners to be so ruthless that they let them go to the front as bait! "Hey, want to leave? What were you thinking just now? It''s too late now!" Licking the dog scolded: "For the sake of foreign guests, I have wronged everyone! Daxia will thank you for your contribution!" Suddenly, there was a sound of screams and wailing on the beach. Standing on the hillside in the distance, Zhang Ze saw this scene in his eyes. He gritted his teeth tightly and his forehead was bulging with veins! He resented the selfishness and cruelty of foreigners, the despicableness of licking dogs, and even more resentment of those Daxia people who were self-willing and degrading. Shaking his head, he gave instructions to the monsters in the Devil''s Nest. "Except for those Daxia people whose legs were broken, none of the rest will be left!" Those Daxia people had already received the punishment they deserved, and Zhang Ze didn''t want to kill him again. But for those gringos and dog-licking officials, Zhang Ze will show no mercy! Follow orders! The monster in the Devil''s Cave couldn''t understand why Zhang Ze ordered to kill his own kind, but it didn''t dare to ask any more questions and carried out the order immediately. Immediately, the devil''s lair monster rushed towards the beach like a tide! When everyone on the beach saw this scene, their faces changed drastically. They never expected that there would be so many monsters! "FK! Could it be that all the monsters have come here?" "Lord Shiva, bless me to return to Ahsan Kingdom safely!" "Don''t worry, the dozen or so Daxia people should be able to withstand it for a while..." Before the foreigner finished speaking, he was shocked to find that the monsters in the Demon Cave ignored the dozen or so Daxia people whose legs had been broken, and charged towards them directly! "Monster! The monster is coming!" The dog-licking official was so frightened that he shrank behind a **** and shook into a sieve. "No way, I can only fight with monsters!" "God! There are too many monsters, can we beat them?" "At the moment of life and death, show your true strength, don''t think about opportunism, otherwise, everyone will die together!" Immediately, all the foreigners put on a fighting stance. Facing the tide-like demon cave monsters, their foreheads were sweating coldly, their throats slipping and swallowing saliva with difficulty. "If I had known this, I would have stayed where I was. There are at least a lot of Daxia people who can serve as human shields! Here, we are the only ones..." "Hee hee! Ha ha ha!" boom! The devil''s lair monster collided with the foreign delegation! The two sides fought fiercely! A **** had just punched a devil''s den monster flying, and was cut in half by a big-eyed devil''s den monster with a beam of light when he turned his head! On the other side, a Sanguo man swung two sharp daggers and stabbed a monster to death, but was killed by more four-legged crawling monsters with tail knives! The dog licking official was so frightened that he squatted on the ground and did not dare to move. Suddenly he felt something approaching. When he looked up, he saw countless tentacles shaking in front of him. The next moment, he was sucked out of his flesh and blood, leaving only a shriveled human skin! For a moment, screams and strange screams intertwined, and the entire beach was littered with corpses, blood flowing like a river! Zhang Ze looked at the scene in front of him coldly, without any disturbance in his heart. The kayakers who were about to dock also saw the tragic scene on the beach. They didn''t dare to dock, so they immediately turned around, drove back to their submarine, and reported to their superiors. The fight lasted for about twenty minutes, and in the end there were only seven or eight foreigners left, standing back to back on the beach, all wounded, looking in horror at the monsters surrounding them. Zhang Ze controlled the demon cave monster under his feet to walk over, and those foreigners also found Zhang Ze. "You! Why didn''t the monsters attack you?" A foreigner looked at Zhang Ze in shock. He really couldn''t understand why Zhang Ze could survive among the monsters. Dorothy, who was standing in the crowd, suddenly thought of something, and she shouted angrily: "Zhang Ze! You are the one who controlled these monsters from the Demon Cave to kill us, didn''t you!" The rest of the foreigners also reacted, and some begged Zhang Ze to let them live. Some threatened and lured them, saying that they were noble foreign guests. If Zhang Ze killed them, he would be at his own risk, but if he let them go, he could get a high reward. Others cursed loudly, saying that Zhang Ze killed innocent people indiscriminately, regardless of whether others lived or died. Zhang Ze looked at the foreigners in front of him coldly, and said in a low voice, "You don''t take the lives of our Daxia people seriously, why do I still care about your lives!" These foreigners remembered that they broke the legs of a dozen Daxia people in order to save their own lives, and they were speechless. "Tear them apart!" Zhang Ze gave the order coldly, and in an instant, countless demon monsters swarmed up, drowning those foreigners... Looking at the vast blue sea, Zhang Ze thought of a way to temporarily deal with these demon cave monsters. "Order all monsters in the Devil''s Den to dive into the deepest part of the sea and never come back!" [...It was The monster in the Man-Faced Demon Cave sent an order. Immediately, countless monsters scrambled to rush to the sea, and then sank into the bottom of the sea one by one, swimming towards the deepest point. "Now, you come with me!" Zhang Ze walked towards the beach where Shang Qiuyu, Tang Qiaowei and others were with the monster in the Devil''s Nest with a Human Face. At this time, it was already daylight. On the beach, the stranded humans have almost completely evacuated, leaving only a dozen people. Among them are Xiang Xiaoqin, Shang Qiuyu, Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong and others. They were all anxiously waiting for one person, and that was Zhang Ze. "It''s Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze is back!" Tang Qiaowei jumped up excitedly when she saw Zhang Ze''s figure from a distance, but when she saw the monster with a human face under Zhang Ze, she immediately took a step back in fright. "What the **** is that? It''s disgusting!" Xiang Xiaoqin showed a look of excitement, licked her lips, and said with a smile: "Zhang Ze, what a job!" Chapter 202： ,the truth Bringing the monster with a human face to the crowd, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I''m back!" "You, why did you bring a monster back?" Tang Qiaowei looked nervously at the monster with a human face, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses and said, "Can you control it?" "Yeah!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "This guy is the leader of all the monsters in the Demon Cave. My hand is connected to its brain, so we can communicate with each other." "So, because it is afraid of being brain-destroyed by you, it obeys your orders?" Shang Qiuyu walked around the monster with a human face and said in a deep voice. "Yes." Zhang Ze smiled wryly, and said, "However, in order to prevent this guy from escaping, I can''t take out my hands. To be honest, my arms are sore!" Xiang Xiaoqin jumped up, rubbed his hands, and said excitedly: "Give it to me, hehe, Dr. Ouyang will be very happy to know that we have caught a living specimen!" what! Don''t take your hands out! My brain is already connected to your hand, if I take it out at this time, I will die! The monster in the Man-faced Devil''s Nest had a flustered expression. Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it, he understood the reason. This is the same reason that after the human body is pierced by a sharp object, the sharp object cannot be pulled out immediately. "This is how to do?" Zhang Ze scratched his head and told everyone about it. Xiang Xiaoqin also showed embarrassment, and said: "This guy is about the size of a car, and the lifeboat can''t be put down at all. We have no choice but to wait for the helicopter to come." "By the way, I can try that." Zhang Ze remembered that the monster in the Man-Faced Demon Cave said that he could read his mind, so he decided to try to read the mind of this monster as well. "How did you read my mind? Can I read yours this way?" Zhang Ze forced to question the monster in the Human Face Demon Cave. As long as you get rid of distracting thoughts, you can read the other party''s thoughts. "Fine, now let''s try..." Zhang Ze closed his eyes, cleared away all distracting thoughts, and felt the thoughts of the monster with a human face. Gradually, he felt a faint voice echoing in his mind, and this voice became clearer and clearer. [Don''t think about anything, don''t think about anything, if he finds out about the envoy, I will die! Zhang Ze sneered in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "Who is the envoy? What is his purpose? Tell me!" Before, Zhang Yiliu and Zhang Ze also mentioned about the envoys, but Zhang Yiliu did not know all the information. He only said that the envoys are the envoys sent by the kingdom of gods to this world, faithfully carrying out all kinds of missions from the kingdom of gods. Order. [Ah... I don''t know! Zhang Ze worked hard! It hurts! Lord God Envoy is the master of all our demon cave monsters! It is He who created us! He ordered us to attack humans crazily and make humans fearful! "It''s all right, this master envoy is the chief culprit that caused the tragedy of the human world!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth with hatred! His parents in this life died in the attack of monsters in the Demon Cave, and his younger sister Zhang Feng was also seriously injured. From the age of six, he could only rely on artificial kidneys to continue his life. The sadness and pain involved made Zhang Ze unbearable to look back on! "Tell me! Where is that **** envoy?" In the The human-faced devil''s cave monster had a troubled expression on its face, and its eyes rolled around. It didn''t intend to tell the truth, but an answer came out of its mind involuntarily: [In the sky! "Heaven!?" Zhang Ze looked up at the sky and murmured, "Could it be...in space?" At this time, in space, inside the triangular spaceship. Dawn 19, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the blue planet outside the window. His gaze seemed to penetrate the atmosphere and landed on a small island in the vast ocean. "I caught a commander..." Shuguang 19 squinted his eyes, his brain had been connected to the monster in the Human Face Demon Cave, and the images of Zhang Ze and others appeared in his field of vision. [My lord envoy! I didn''t mean to expose your information! The human-faced monster turned pale with fright, explaining frantically. Zhang Ze was startled, he didn''t expect that the envoy could remotely access the brain of the monster in the Human Face Demon Cave! "Zhang Ze? You are very good. You managed to discover the existence of the commander and even captured him." Shuguang 19 smiled and said: "I guess, you still plan to get information about me from it? you." Zhang Ze sneered and said, "Will you tell me the truth? Stop lying!" "Hey, what about the trust between people?" Shuguang 19 shrugged his shoulders and said, "You will perish sooner or later anyway. What''s the point of me lying to a group of people who are about to die?" "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll ask you!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Why did you and the kingdom of gods behind you invade our world? What''s going on with the monsters in the demon domain and the demon cave?" Dawn 19 sighed faintly, and said: "We invaded your world because we want to survive! The planet where my masters are located has just experienced an epic battle. Although the war was won in the end, the entire planet was destroyed. According to analysis, our planet will be destroyed in about a thousand years at most!" "So, in order to survive, my masters searched all over the universe for planets that can be migrated to. Unfortunately, after five hundred years of searching, they still haven''t found a suitable one." "Just when we were about to give up, a great scientist discovered the Demon Realm... Well, yes, our world also has the Demon Realm, which is almost exactly the same as yours." "You will definitely ask, who created the Demon Realm. We are also researching and exploring, but, sorry, there is no answer." "If you have to say it, it''s the so-called god! I don''t know the purpose of the gods in creating the Demon Realm, but after research, I found that the Demon Realm is actually a space created by the intersection of two different worlds, a novel world." "Coincidentally, your world and our world happen to intersect. The Demon Realm is sandwiched between our two worlds, and the God''s Gate is the passage of the two worlds." "After discovering this, my masters were ecstatic. They immediately mobilized all their staff to enter the Demon Realm and went crazy. Finally, in just three years, they reached the 100th floor, killed ''Zeus'', and prepared to go through God''s Gate, enter your world." "Who knows...God played a big joke on us! To enter the opposite world, the people in the opposite world must open the door of God. In other words, our efforts are in vain." "However, in order to survive, the masters did not give up! They thought of a new method, using a space-time transmission technology, to send a spaceship to your world first, and then, I was born!" "Yes, you''re right, I''m not a real human being, I''m just a biochemical man copied according to the master''s body structure." "Because life forms cannot be transmitted through time and space, the masters can only use this method. Therefore, I became their spokesperson in this world, regularly receiving instructions from the master, manipulating your world, and following our established plan go down." "The Twilight Organization and the monsters in the Devil''s Nest... are all created by me. They are all an important part of the plan. Especially the Monsters in the Devil''s Nest. I let them attack humans and force them to enter the Demon Realm. Guys, hurry up and open the door of God." Hearing Shuguang 19''s words, Zhang Ze''s expression was uncertain. He actually already knew a lot of content from Zhang Yiliu, but it was the first time he heard more information. He was shocked by the truth behind the incident! "Having said so much, I don''t know if you, a human being in a low-dimensional world, can understand you." Dawn 19 curled his lips and said, "Give up the unnecessary struggle and accept the reality. Maybe, when my masters come to your After the world, I will mercifully let you die more comfortably." Zhang Ze said coldly: "Can you still contact your master now?" Shuguang 19 was stunned for a moment, and said, "Yes, what are you going to do?" "Please tell them, if they dare to invade our world, they should wash their necks and die!" Zhang Ze roared angrily! "Hehe... incompetent and furious." Shuguang 19 didn''t take it seriously at all. He smiled lightly and said, "Goodbye, poor Zhang Ze. When my masters come to this world, you will understand that my master''s strength How terrifying it is!" [My lord envoy, please forgive me! what! Boom! The monster in the Man-faced Devil''s Cave let out a scream, and its entire brain exploded, turning into a pool of blood. Zhang Ze stood up with a solemn expression. After this conversation, he felt that the crisis of mankind was getting closer. Xiang Xiaoqin, Shang Qiuyu and the others all looked at Zhang Ze. They didn''t know what information Zhang Ze got from the monster in the man-faced cave, and they didn''t know why the man-faced monster suddenly died of brain explosion. Especially Xiang Xiaoqin, seeing the sudden death of the human-faced monster, felt heartbroken. This is a precious research specimen, and it can even be said that it plays a vital role in defeating the monster in the Demon Cave. "Zhang Ze, what''s going on? Why did the monster die suddenly?" Zhang Ze looked at Xiang Xiaoqin, and said in a deep voice, "Sister Xiang, you can''t study anything if you keep this monster... I just talked to the mastermind behind the scenes and got more information." "Really!?" Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression also became serious, she stopped Zhang Ze with a wave of her hand, and said, "Don''t talk about it here, we will talk about it alone when we are on the boat!" It''s a confidential matter, Xiang Xiaoqin can''t let others know. The monster with a human face was dead, Zhang Ze dug out a [Realization Card] from the monster''s corpse under Xiang Xiaoqin''s reminder. Surprisingly, this card turned out to be S-rank! Zhang Ze wanted to hand it in, but Xiang Xiaoqin turned his head and left, acting like "I didn''t see anything". Zhang Ze understood and immediately put it away. After a while, the lifeboat came back, and everyone boarded the boat, returned to the cruise ship, and headed towards the mainland. Both Shi Qingzhu and Lin Junyang received timely treatment and are currently in stable physical condition. Xiang Xiaoqin took Zhang Ze to find a room alone, and talked about the information Zhang Ze got. Xiang Xiaoqin recorded the whole process, and she wanted to hand over the important information to Dongfang Dekang. "Sister Xiang, are there monsters in the devil''s lair all over the world?" Zhang Ze asked worriedly, "My sister and Liu Yueying and the others..." Xiang Xiaoqin said: "Don''t worry, I sent someone to take Zhang Feng to Tianjing City as soon as the monster in the Demon Cave appeared. She is very safe under the protection of the National Security Bureau." "As for Liu Yueying, you don''t have to worry. Her uncle went to pick her up in person. If you want to find her, just ask Liu Santong." Hearing that the two were fine, Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. "Right now, the situation in the whole world is very tense. The monsters in the Demon Cave are making a comeback. Human beings are almost defenseless, and the casualties are huge!" Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette, her face was heavy, and she sighed, "Before I received a report, the number of casualties in Da Xia Kingdom yesterday exceeded 200,000! And this number is still rising... What a catastrophe!" Zhang Ze also remained silent. Facing the monsters in the Demon Cave, ordinary humans have no power to resist. "Hmph! At this critical juncture, those **** above don''t want to find a way to stop the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, but are fighting for power! What a bunch of ridiculous bastards!" Xiang Xiaoqin punched the table, and said angrily: "Chen Kaizhi and Su Yuewen especially, put all the responsibility on Director Dongfang''s head, insisting on forcing him to retire! You two damned fellows!" Zhang Ze remembered that the Chen family went to the Liu family to force a marriage, and knew that Chen Kaizhi was very insidious. If the National Security Bureau fell into his hands, the world would be in chaos. "Then, what is the director going to do? Let them do whatever they want?" Zhang Ze asked, frowning. "Of course not!" Xiang Xiaoqin snuffed out the cigarette butt, and said with a smile: "The director and I have obtained an important piece of evidence about Su Yuewen''s collusion with Shuguang and endangering Daxia''s national security. As long as this evidence is handed over to the Supreme Leader In his hand, he has no good fruit to eat!" "At that time, we will not only get rid of an insider, but also ensure that the National Security Bureau will not fall into the wrong hands. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!" Zhang Ze showed joy, and said, "That''s great! Director Dongfang is a good man, and I hope he can continue to serve as the director of the National Security Bureau." "Yeah." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay, you should rest earlier, we will reach land tomorrow morning." Nothing to say all night. The next morning at around 7:00 the cruise ship approached the port, and everyone was preparing to disembark. Standing on the cruise ship, Zhang Ze looked towards the land, and saw ruins everywhere. Obviously, this place was also attacked by monsters from the Demon Cave. A bus was parked outside the port to take everyone to the safe zone. Everyone got on the bus, and the bus drove forward. People sat in the bus and saw the situation outside, and their hearts were even more heavy. The newly established new city has been completely destroyed. The bodies of many victims were stuffed into black body bags and randomly placed on both sides of the road, waiting for someone to collect the bodies. The scene is really miserable. No one in the car spoke, and the atmosphere was sad and oppressive. After driving for about an hour, the car drove into the safe zone. Tang Qiaowei looked out of the window, suddenly her eyes lit up, and she shouted to everyone: "Look quickly! What is that?" Chapter 203： , New Changes in Demon Realm Everyone followed her fingers and saw a giant humanoid machine standing a few hundred meters away! The outer armor of this very sci-fi humanoid machine has a metallic luster. Both arms are equipped with Vulcan cannons, and a weapon similar to a sword is carried on the back. The overall feeling is very powerful and powerful! "Wow! It''s a robot! It looks amazing!" "Is it used to fight monsters in the Devil''s Nest? I don''t know what to do!" "It turns out that our country''s technology has developed enough to make robots? Give our scientists a thumbs up!" "Don''t be too happy, this iron guy looks very imposing, whether it''s a mule or a horse, you have to pull it out to know." "Yeah, the monsters in the Demon Cave are very agile. It''s hard to say whether this robot can defeat the monsters." "Don''t be discouraged! Since the country built these robots, there must be a reason for the country. Otherwise, the money was spent in vain?" The people in the carriage started buzzing. Xiang Xiaoqin said to Zhang Ze next to him: "That''s a mecha warrior, something made by the military. It is said that it was developed by scientists from several countries. The purpose, you should understand, is to fight against monsters in the magic cave. And to counter our National Security Agency." She snorted and continued: "I haven''t seen the power of this thing before, but I heard that I won the first battle and repelled a wave of monster attacks from the Demon Cave. Hmph, the tails of those guys in the military department must be up to the sky gone." "Mech Warrior..." Zhang Ze looked over curiously. This was the first time he had seen such a thing outside of movies. The car continued to drive, and along the way, everyone saw at least fifty mecha fighters, surrounded by many workers pointing, installing and debugging. Soon, the car stopped, and the driver asked everyone to get out of the car to register their personal information. People got out of the car one after another and waited in line. Only after registration can you enter the urban area and move freely. Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t need to line up, she directly showed her ID card with the soldier in charge next to her, and called Zhang Ze and others to follow her into the city. At this time, a group of men wearing uniforms similar to those of drivers came out from the gate of the city, holding helmets one by one, with confident smiles on their faces. "These seem to be mecha fighter pilots." Some people looked at these high-spirited soldiers enviously and whispered. "Professor Xiang!" Suddenly, someone yelled from behind, and everyone looked back. It was a young man with a very energetic appearance, and he was also one of the pilots of the mech warrior. Xiang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment, and asked tentatively, "Are you... Wang Lei?" Wang Lei chuckled, stood at attention and saluted Xiang Xiaoqin, and said, "Sixth Mobile Squad, pilot of No. 25 mecha, Wang Lei, is reporting to you!" Xiang Xiaoqin also laughed, and said, "I haven''t seen you for ten years, you''ve made a career out of it, and you''ve become a pilot of a mech warrior. It''s a thing that ordinary people can''t drive well." Turning her head, Xiang Xiaoqin introduced to Zhang Ze and the others: "When I was an instructor in the military academy, this kid was under my command. He is a nice guy, but he is a bit serious." Wang Lei came over, nodded with Zhang Ze and others, and then said with a smile: "Instructor, the mobile team is stationed in Binhai City tonight, are you free tonight? Let''s have a drink!" "It''s better to avoid it." Xiang Xiaoqin shrugged, "If the military sees you mixing with people from the National Security Bureau, be careful to wear small shoes for you!" Wang Lei laughed: "It''s not that exaggerated. There are also reasonable people in the military." Xiang Xiaoqin still shook her head and said, "No, I still have urgent matters to go back to Tianjing City. If I have time, I will invite you... By the way, Wang Lei, I want to live!" "Yes! Got it, instructor!" Wang Lei gave another military salute, then turned and strode away. Everyone was about to continue entering the city, Zhang Ze found that Zhang Yiliu was still standing there, staring at Wang Lei in a daze. "Yi Liu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ze squatted down and asked curiously, "Do you know that Wang Lei?" "Yes." Zhang Yiliu nodded and said: "He is the leader of another rebel army, and he was a good friend with his father in the previous life." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and said, "Could it be that the Salvation Army is not the only resistance team in the future?" "Yes, there are many rebels, but the most powerful is our Salvation Army." Zhang Yiliu said proudly: "All the leaders of the rebels respect Dad very much, calling him the commander of mankind!" "Haha, I''m so good in the future." Zhang Ze had a proud expression on his face. A group of people entered the urban area. The situation here is much better than that in the outer areas. Almost no buildings have been damaged, and the social order is relatively stable. Factories, shops, and schools are all operating normally. "Let''s say goodbye here." Xiang Xiaoqin said to everyone: "I''m going back to Tianjing now, and you can also go home to see your relatives. See you again when you have a chance." "Sister Xiang! Yiliu and I will meet Tianjing City with you!" Zhang Ze stood up, his younger sister Zhang Feng was in Tianjing City, he had to rush over to meet his sister. "Okay, you guys come with me." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded. Zhang Ze, Shang Qiuyu, Tang Qiaowei and others expressed their respect to each other, then took their daughter and Xiang Xiaoqin into a car and drove out of Binhai City. Affected by the monsters in the Demon Cave, the expressway has been closed, but Xiang Xiaoqin used her special status to enter the expressway and headed all the way to Tianjing City. The journey was long, Zhang Yiliu fell asleep halfway. Sitting in the car, Zhang Ze tried to call Liu Yueying again, but there was no signal on the phone. "You don''t need to call. Almost all the signal towers were destroyed by monsters in the Devil''s Cave. Only those remaining ones have been confiscated by the state and are not open to ordinary people." Xiang Xiaoqin threw his mobile phone to Zhang Ze while driving, and said: "Use my phone to contact Liu Santong, we are both military channels, we can get through." "thanks." Zhang Ze picked up the phone, asked for Liu Santong''s number, and dialed it. After a while, Liu Santong''s voice came from inside: "Xiang Xiaoqin? Do you need me?" "Third Uncle, I''m Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze reported his name and asked, "Is Yueying with you? Is she okay?" "Well, she''s fine, thanks to your heart, you know how to ask about Yueying''s situation." Liu Santong laughed on the phone, and said, "My Yueying says your name every day, it''s not in vain for her to care about you so much. " "It''s good that she''s fine, uh...I''m going to see my sister in Tianjing City, but I can''t see her for the time being. How about it, please tell her that we will meet at Demon Realm at eight o''clock tonight." "Moyu? Yes!" Liu Santong agreed, "By the way, let me tell you, Moyu is back to normal now!" Zhang Ze was startled and said, "Really? Then we can enter the next level of the Demon Realm?" "Well, however, there have been some changes between the Demon Realm after the reboot and the original Demon Realm. Specifically, you will know when you enter the Demon Realm. I have something else to do, so let''s talk about it first." After Liu Santong finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Returning the mobile phone to Xiang Xiaoqin, Xiang Xiaoqin glanced at Zhang Ze and said teasingly, "Why, I didn''t hear my girlfriend''s voice, are you depressed?" "No." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Third Uncle said that the Demon Realm has returned to normal, and there seems to be some changes. I don''t know what it is." Xiang Xiaoqin pondered for a moment, then said: "I''ve been thinking about what the envoy said to you recently, since the place where the two worlds meet is the Demon Realm, then, besides us and that God''s Kingdom, will there be any other worlds? Other worlds? Are there any other demon realms?" Zhang Ze fell into deep thought after listening to Xiang Xiaoqin''s words. Zhang Ze had heard about the multiverse theory when he was on Earth, and it was also described in many sci-fi film and television dramas, the most representative one being the Avengers. Of course, the movie is fiction, but the multiverse probably exists. Now, in Zhang Ze''s world, another parallel universethe Kingdom of Gods has appeared, and it is about to invade them. So inferring from this point, it is very likely that there are more parallel universes! But in front of him, only the kingdom of gods surfaced. This topic is too hard-core, and neither Xiang Xiaoqin nor Zhang Ze are experts in this field, so they changed the topic after discussing for a few words. The car drove all the way, and the next day, they finally arrived at Tianjing City. After Xiang Xiaoqin arranged for Zhang Ze''s father and daughter to meet Zhang Feng, she rushed to report to Dongfang Dekang. Zhang Feng was also very happy to see Zhang Ze returning safely. When Zhang Yiliu stood in front of her and called Aunt Zhang Feng, she was shocked. "Brother, what''s the situation with this little girl? Why do you call me aunt?" Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Ze with a puzzled expression. Zhang Ze also had a headache, but sooner or later Zhang Feng would know about it, so he told the whole story. After Zhang Feng heard it, she was even more shocked from ear to ear. After Zhang Yiliu told a few secrets that only Zhang Feng knew, she no longer doubted it. Pulling Zhang Yiliu to his side, Zhang Feng looked left and right, and nodded again and again: "Well, not to mention, you are indeed somewhat similar to you, brother!" "Of course, this is my biological daughter...the future me." Zhang Ze smiled wryly. Zhang Feng became interested, and asked with a smile: "My dear niece, tell my aunt, what happened to me in the future? Did I get married and have children? Who is my husband? Is the child a boy or a girl?" Zhang Yiliu showed a troubled expression on her face, she looked at Zhang Ze for help, Zhang Ze smiled helplessly, pulled his daughter back to his side, and said, "Sister, let things take their course in the future, if I tell you everything now, it won''t be interesting, And its also prone to unexpected situations Zhang Yiliu also said: "Yes, Uncle Shang once said that we must pay attention to the butterfly effect, otherwise, things will develop in a direction beyond our control." "What is the butterfly effect? ??It''s so profound, I don''t understand." Zhang Yiliu shook his head in confusion. "It''s nothing, let''s talk about the recent situation." Zhang Ze changed the topic, and the three of them sat together to talk about their experiences during this period. Xu Lu arranged a room for Zhang Ze in the same hotel so that their brother and sister could meet each other on a regular basis. After dinner, Zhang Feng pestered Zhang Ze and asked him to lead him to fight monsters and upgrade in the Demon Realm. "Didn''t you say that you want to do clerical work in the future? Why, you suddenly changed your mind and wanted to become a strong man in the Demon Realm?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. "That''s not it!" Zhang Feng curled his lips and said, "I still want to be a clerical worker. Fighting and killing is not suitable for a cute girl like me." "The reason why I want my brother to take me to level up in the Demon Realm is because I want to protect my brother!" Zhang Feng looked serious and clenched his fists, "The Demon Realm is too dangerous! People will die at every turn. Sister Yueying''s elder sister will Are you dead? So, I decided to stay by my brother''s side and use my resurrection skills to protect you!" "Hehe, thank you for your kindness, I can protect myself." Zhang Ze warmed his heart, and gave Zhang Feng a pat on the head, saying: "Tonight I invited someone to fight monsters and upgrade together, so I can''t take you with me. How about another day?" Zhang Feng pursed his lips in dissatisfaction, and said, "Is it Liu Yueying? I guessed it was her, hmph! Brother, he''s ungrateful for his lust!" Zhang Ze could only smile wryly, he had already made an appointment with Liu Yueying, and he didn''t want to break the appointment. Zhang Yiliu suddenly took Zhang Ze''s hand and said, "Father, aunt is right, you''d better find a way to make her grow up quickly, future aunt will be of great help to you!" Zhang Ze was taken aback: "Oh? That''s it..." After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll take you through the first floor today." "Okay!" Zhang Feng looked excited, she picked up Zhang Yiliu next to her, kissed her, and said with a smile: "My niece is still good to me!" At eight o''clock at night, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng entered the Demon Realm on time, and Zhang Yiliu stayed in the room watching cartoons as usual. "Welcome to Demon Realm, which floor are you going to?" "level one." "Second floor." "the third floor." "The twelfth floor." Looking at the guiding elf floating in front of his eyes, Zhang Ze nodded, and he could choose to go to any floor, and the Demon Realm returned to normal. "level one." brush! Zhang Ze appeared on the altar of the first layer of Demon Realm, and he looked around. Good guy! Huge crowds! "It seems that people are paying more attention to the Demon Realm again due to the threat of monsters in the Demon Cave." Zhang Ze looked around for Zhang Feng, but there were too many people to see him, so he had to open the attribute panel and wanted to send a message to his sister through the friend column. "Huh? This is..." I saw a new icon on the attribute panel: combat power leaderboard. "What is this? Is it ranked according to combat power?" Out of curiosity Zhang Ze clicked on the combat power ranking list, and immediately, a large row of data appeared in his field of vision. [Standing Power Ranking (July 14, 3021)] [1. Country M - Violent Godzilla - Berserker - Combat Power 187551] [2. White Bear Country - Hammer and Sickle - Heavy Axeman - Combat Power 115649] [3. Country CXiaoyao Sword ImmortalLight SwordsmanCombat power value 98997] [4. Germany - Scarlet Dawn 1923 - Mage - Combat Power 96112] "Fuck! Are all the world''s masters on this list?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face. "I don''t know, what statistic is this combat power based on..." While Zhang Ze was pinching his chin to study the combat power rankings, several avatars in his friends column jumped at the same time. Chapter 204： , I have met the chairman! Zhang Ze opened the friends bar and saw the heads of Liu Yueying, Escape, the irritable Dragon King, Yijian Piercing Heart and others were all jumping. He opened Liu Yueying''s phone and took a look, and sure enough, he asked where he is now? Why not come. The escape was also because there were too many people and Zhang Ze could not be found, so he sent a message and agreed with Zhang Ze on the meeting place. The irritable Dragon King said in the message that he was waiting for Zhang Ze on the altar with the Giant God and others, telling him to go over quickly and prepare to sprint to the next level of the Demon Realm. The news about the arrow piercing the heart is more interesting. He wants to ask Zhang Ze to review their archer team and recruit a few new members by the way. Liu Yueying naturally wanted to be the first to reply. Zhang Ze told her that he had something to do and he would be there soon. The first level of Demon Realm is very simple, Zhang Ze felt that ten minutes was enough for him to take his sister through the level. On the other side of the irritable Dragon King, after meeting Liu Yueying later, they will go to find the Dragon King together, so there is no need to reply to the message. "An arrow pierces the heart... It''s been a long time since I saw you." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and sent him a message back: "I am taking my sister to fight monsters on the first floor of the Demon Realm. If you want to meet me, come to the first floor to find me." Finally, Zhang Zecai sent a message to his sister, and the two agreed to meet under the sixth stone pillar outside the altar. When he arrived under the stone pillar, he happened to see Zhang Feng also running from another direction and waved to him. "elder brother!" Zhang Feng looked excited, and said: "Several people wanted to form a team with me and become friends. I remember you told me that Moyu''s people are sinister, so they didn''t agree." "Well, you did the right thing." Zhang Ze nodded approvingly: "Girls must learn to protect themselves outside." While the two were chatting, Zhang Ze received an arrow-piercing message asking about Zhang Ze''s location. After telling Yijian Piercing Heart his location, Zhang Ze said to Zhang Feng: "I have a few friends coming over in a while, and I just want to introduce them to you." "My brother has quite a lot of friends in Demon Realm, right?" Last time, Zhang Ze brought Zhang Feng to meet Xiang Xiaoqin, Liu Yueying, Giant God and a group of people. Now that he heard that another friend is coming, Zhang Feng is quite curious. Who is it this time? "It''s okay." Zhang Ze smiled lightly. Not long after, a large group of archers was seen walking towards the stone pillar where Zhang Ze and the two were standing. All archers! There are at least five hundred people! Moreover, it seems to be intentional, each archer is wearing a cloak, although the color and type are different, but so many people are wearing cloaks together, running, the cloaks are flying behind, quite a majestic and majestic momentum! Such a large group of people appeared on the first floor, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. "Damn it! They''re all archers! Their equipment shouldn''t be newbies, so why are they all on the first floor?" "These archers are all wearing cloaks, and their actions are uniform. I guess some organization or group is engaged in activities." "I don''t know who the leader of this group of archers is? How much money does it cost to raise such a large group of garbage occupations?" "No, if it were me, wouldn''t it be more cost-effective to directly raise a group of fighters or mages?" "However, don''t you think these archers are very handsome? I suddenly feel that this profession is not so rubbish..." Under the eyes of everyone, the group of archers stopped in front of Zhang Ze. The archer at the head bowed to Zhang Ze with reverence on his face, and then shouted: "One arrow pierces the heart and leads the five hundred and sixty-six archers guild!" Members, I have met the chairman!" More than 500 people behind him also bowed in unison, and roared like a rainbow: "I have met the chairman!" Immediately, the adventurers around were shocked, and they all looked at Zhang Ze. Although Zhang Ze covered his face, he looked very young, which surprised everyone. A young man actually owns a guild of more than 500 people, and his abilities are absolutely impressive! Zhang Feng was also surprised. She looked at Zhang Ze in disbelief, and said, "Brother, these people just called you the boss? You even have your own guild! There are still so many people!" "Hehe, what are these people?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "My goal is to have all the archers in the Demon Realm join my guild!" "Brother is amazing!" Zhang Feng stared at the stars, and in his heart he labeled Zhang Ze as "successful in his career". "Hello everyone!" Zhang Ze came over to say hello to everyone, and looked at Yijianpixin: "You have worked hard during this time, not only have you led the team so well, but the number of people has increased a lot, I am very happy!" "This is what I, as the vice president of the Archers Guild, should do!" Yijian pierced his chest and said loudly. Afterwards, he called out a group of shooters and introduced them to Zhang Ze. These people were all new members he absorbed after he separated from Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze nodded gratifiedly, and asked about Yijianpixin''s experience during this time. An arrow pierced the heart and told the story: because they have been trapped in the tenth floor of the magic domain, they have been fighting monsters on this floor to improve their strength. It was difficult at the beginning. A large group of people besieged a giant beast chariot, but they were chased by the giant beast chariot instead. "It''s really embarrassing..." Yijian Chuanxin blushed a little here, "hundreds of people were chased by a giant chariot and ran all over the field, and then they were laughed at by other adventurers. That scene, right?" Zhang Ze chuckled, and said indifferently: "Everything is difficult at the beginning, and we are not gifted, as long as we are down-to-earth, we will be able to succeed sooner or later!" "Master President''s words are pleasant to hear!" Yijian Piercing Heart also laughed, and continued: "Later, we followed your method of killing the giant beast chariot, and finally defeated the giant beast chariot! The brothers also gradually recovered. Confidence!" "Later, the tenth floor of the Demon Realm became our guild''s playground. A group of us could kill hundreds of monster chariots in one day! The brothers also made money when they picked up magic soul balls, equipment and props. A lot of money, and the weapons and equipment on my body have also been replaced with shotguns!" Smiling happily with an arrow piercing the heart, looking at Zhang Ze with grateful eyes. "Because we are getting stronger and stronger, and we have become famous on the tenth floor. The adventurers trapped on the tenth floor know that there is a team of archers sweeping the giant beast chariot. They are all sad when they see us, because we are too fierce. Let them have no monsters to fight." "It was also at this time that many archers came to us and asked to join the guild. I thought about the strength of the number of people, so I agreed privately. The president is not to blame." An arrow pierced the heart and said honestly, Zhang Ze waved his hand: "It''s a good thing that you have strengthened our guild! Why should I take offense?" An arrow pierced the heart and continued: "Now, the demon realm has returned to normal, and we can go to any level of the demon realm at will, so I thought of bringing my brothers to meet you and report to you about the situation of our guild." "Although our team is still not strong enough, please rest assured, President, I will definitely bring out a team of the strongest archers in the Demon Realm!" Seeing the arrow piercing the heart and patted his chest to reassure himself, Zhang Ze was very moved. In fact, he formed the archers guild on a whim in the first place, wanting brothers in the same profession to hold their chests up. Later, they regarded the guild as their home, and tried their best to maintain the guild, hoping that it would become better and better. So Zhang Ze also changed his mind. Not only did he want all the archers in the Demon Realm to join the guild, but he also wanted to make the Archer Guild the strongest in the Demon Realm! After exchanging pleasantries, Zhang Ze introduced his younger sister to Yijianxin. "It turns out that she is the president''s younger sister. If there is any need for our help in the future, I will not hesitate!" Yi Jianxin said with a smile. Speaking of this, Zhang Ze suddenly felt a move in his heart, and he had an idea. "Yijian, if you and your brothers are free, can you do me a favor?" Zhang Ze looked at Yijian Piercing Heart and said, "Help me take my sister to fight monsters and pass the level." With an arrow piercing the heart, he said immediately: "Of course! Chairman, you and your family are polite, just a word!" Later, he sent a team application to Zhang Feng. Zhang Ze thanked him, then turned to Zhang Feng and said, "I must improve my strength as soon as possible to deal with the envoys, so, during this period of time, you should follow Brother Yijian first, and they will take you through the customs, and we will soon Will make peace." Zhang Feng nodded sensiblely: "Well, I know brother! Don''t worry!" After a few more words of advice, Zhang Ze called out the guide elf, went to the twelfth level of the Demon Realm, and reunited with Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King. "Brother Yijian, I''m a novice and I don''t know anything." Zhang Feng said to Yijian Piercing Heart with some anxiety. "Girls don''t have to be restrained, we are all newbies." With an arrow piercing the heart and waving his hand, he shouted to the archers behind him: "Brothers are working! Send the president''s sister to the president''s side as quickly as possible!" "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison. Afterwards, Zhang Feng was surrounded by a large group of people like stars, and walked outside the altar. "Sister, that is Violent Rabbit, fast, high dodge, but low defense." Pointing at a bouncing rabbit in front of him with an arrow, he explained to Zhang Feng. "Oh." Zhang Feng looked at Violent Rabbit curiously, and before she could react, he heard the sound of a bowstring vibrating! Whoosh whoosh! -3651! (an arrow through the heart) -3007! (King of Arrows) -2985! (Heart like an arrow) Violent Rabbit, pawn! Zhang Feng: "..." "Sister, this is another monster in the first layer of the Demon Realm, called the hard armored turtle. It is characterized by slow speed and high defense..." "Oh" Whoosh whoosh! -3154! (an arrow through the heart) -2593! (100% hit your heart) -2611! (Yi God) Hard-shelled tortoise, pawn! Zhang Feng had black lines all over her head. She originally wanted to experience the feeling of fighting monsters by herself. As a result, the group of people who pierced the heart with one arrow did not give her a chance at all, and shot a salvo of bows and arrows all the way, instantly killing all the monsters in front of them. In the end, Zhang Feng couldn''t help it anymore, and said, "Brother Yijian, can you let me try to fight the monster myself?" "Okay!" Nodded with an arrow piercing the heart, he said to the archers behind him: "Everyone, stop shooting arrows, and leave the monster to the elder sister of the president, and keep a sufficient distance." "Yes!" Everyone stopped immediately and distanced themselves from Zhang Feng. Only then did Zhang Feng breathe a sigh of relief, and she took out a small A-level staff that Zhang Ze gave her, and excitedly rushed towards a hard shelled turtle. "Aim first...then launch!" Zhang Feng waved his small staff at the hard-shelled tortoise, and suddenly, a light blue ball of light the size of a fist flew towards the hard-shelled tortoise. Boom! -12! (run away) "The attack is so low!" Zhang Feng looked frustrated, she thought that she could also shoot an attack as high as an arrow piercing the heart. When the hard-shelled turtle was attacked, it immediately turned around and rushed towards Zhang Feng, but its speed was very slow, Zhang Feng could fight while running, as long as he didn''t stop, there was basically no danger. There is no need to worry about Yijianpixin and others, just watch quietly from a distance. "Hey! Girl, let me help you fight the hard turtle!" At this time, a few adventurers ran over suddenly, without any explanation, intercepted the hard-shelled tortoise with only half a tube of blood left, and beat it to death three times and two times. Zhang Feng was taken aback for a moment, before reacting. These guys didn''t come to help her fight monsters at all, but to rob them! "Haha, the equipment exploded!" A sword warrior picked up a D-level armor, and he couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear, "It just fits on me!" "Blue magic soul ball, my girlfriend happens to be a mage, I can give it to her." Another gun fighter laughed. Zhang Feng ran over angrily and reasoned: "Hey! You steal my monster! Give me back the spoils!" A group of people looked at each other, and then burst out laughing. "Little girl, are you right? We killed the hard-shelled tortoise, and the spoils should belong to us." "That''s right, if we hadn''t made a timely move just now, you would have been in danger, you know? You don''t know how to be grateful, and you even licked your face and asked for the booty... Tsk tsk, this is too shameless!" "Okay, this is a novice and doesn''t understand the rules of the Demon Realm, brothers, just ignore her, let''s go, the next monster!" "You guys! You guys are going too far!" Zhang Feng puffed up her cheeks angrily, and she finally experienced the "sinister human heart" of the Demon Realm. Those adventurers looked contemptuous and turned to leave, only to find that they were surrounded! They saw a large group of archers surrounding them, staring at them unkindly. "My mother, there are so many people!" "What''s the situation? What are these people going to do?" "I don''t remember offending Archers, and so many..." Standing up with an arrow piercing the heart, he said coldly: "Who picked up the reward just now? Hand it over and give it back to this miss who ran away!" Those adventurers saw that there were so many people here, they didn''t dare to make mistakes, and hurriedly returned the things to Zhang Feng. In fact, these rewards were worthless to Zhang Feng. Zhang Ze could give her more and better ones, but she just couldn''t swallow it. "roll!" An arrow pierced the heart and shouted in a cold voice. Under the watchful eyes of more than five hundred people, several adventurers left in despair. But these guys are not reconciled. "Damn! What are you proud of? Isn''t it just that there are many people bullying the few?" "Hmph! How unreasonable, it''s obviously the hard shelled turtle we killed, what does it have to do with that woman?" "I remembered their names, shot through the heart and escaped...Go back and post on the forum, hang them up, arouse public outrage, and stink them!" Chapter 205： , Dark Dragon King (6,000 characters large Zhang Feng, Yijian Chuanxin and others heard what these guys said. Zhang Feng looked at Yijian Piercing Heart worriedly, and asked, "Brother Yijian, what should I do?" An arrow pierced the heart with a disdainful smile: "It''s just a bunch of despicable bastards! Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them! Backstabbing is hard to prevent!" A short archer came out of the crowd: "Here! Vice President, what''s the matter?" "Remember the names of those people, follow them, as long as they fight monsters, you will **** them!" With an arrow piercing the heart, he snorted and said: "You have been staying in the first layer of Demon Realm for the past few days, watching them specially. When I say yes, you will return to the team!" The members of the One Arrow Piercing Heart team are now basically proficient adventurers, and some people have even entered the "excellent" level. Dealing with the monsters on the first floor is not easy at all, they must be killed with one arrow! This backstabbing is difficult to guard against is an excellent level adventurer. As long as he makes a move, those guys have basically nothing to fight! It''s hard to guard against backstabbing and immediately responded: "Yes! Vice-captain, don''t worry, as long as I''m present, these guys don''t even want to hit a single monster!" After all, he followed those people and left. Seeing that Zhang Feng was still a little worried, he pierced his heart with an arrow and said with a smile: "Sister, don''t worry, let''s go, brother will take you to fight the boss on the first floor." A group of people went to the position of the first-floor boss Iron-toothed Wolf. There were many adventurers around here, waiting for the iron-toothed wolf to refresh. After waiting for almost an hour, the iron-toothed wolf appeared. Before the rest of the adventurers could move, they saw a rain of arrows covering the iron-toothed wolf. Iron-toothed wolf, pawn! Everyone was dumbfounded! "Nimma, I haven''t seen what the boss looks like, so he died?" "This rain of arrows is too much. One arrow can deal more than 800 or 900 damage. The iron-toothed wolf only has a few thousand HP. There is no need for so many archers to shoot at the same time, right?" "There are so many archers, and they all wear capes, they should be in a team..." "Bosses, please let me go, don''t fight monsters with us newbies on the first floor!" "I really don''t understand. How can these high-level adventurers explode something good by fighting low-level bosses? The explosion rate should be minimized, right?" "You made a mistake, did you see the female mage surrounded in the center? These archers should be specially designed to upgrade her... Tsk tsk, I don''t know if it''s the young lady of that big family who actually mobilized so many people to help!" Facing everyone''s suspicious gazes, Zhang Feng felt a little unnatural, and it was much more natural for an arrow to pierce his heart. He turned his head and asked, "Sister, have you got the key?" "Well, I got it." Zhang Feng looked at his backpack, and there was already an antique key in it. "Use this key to touch the stone door, and you can enter the next level of the Demon Realm. We will wait for you there first!" With an arrow piercing the heart, all the archers passed through the stone gate one by one, and entered the second layer of demon realm. Before Zhang Feng could act, he saw a large group of people surrounding him! "Beauty! Are those archers your subordinates? They are amazing!" "Girl, please take me with you! I don''t have any special abilities, but I have the attribute of licking dogs. I can''t fight back if I scold or beat me back!" "Miss, let''s get acquainted, the third son of the Donghai Consortium, can you leave your contact information and find a timeline to make an appointment?" "Miss! Is your company still recruiting? I am also an archer, and I want to join..." Zhang Feng immediately used the key to pass through the stone gate, and at the same time let out a long breath. At this moment, Zhang Feng suddenly received several friend requests. "These people... seem to be the adventurers who snatched my monster before." Zhang Feng directly refused, she didn''t want any communication with these people. But the other party seemed to be very persistent, and was rejected more than a dozen times, and still kept sending Zhang Feng friend requests. In desperation, Zhang Feng had no choice but to agree to add the other party as a friend. As a result, the other party immediately sent a message. "Sister, big sister! Please, let your archer friend go, it''s been more than an hour, and you can''t beat a single monster! We were wrong, really wrong! Don''t worry! We dare not talk nonsense on the forum , I dare not kill him!" "Brother Yijian, look at this..." Zhang Feng asked how to deal with it, and he waved his hand and said: "Don''t pay attention to them, let the backstabbing be hard to guard and play with them for a few days, otherwise, these **** won''t have a long memory!" "Let''s go! Let''s fight the boss on the second floor!" Back to more than an hour ago, the altar of the twelfth floor of the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze appeared, and he looked around. Although there were not as many people here as on the first floor, there were quite a few of them. "Raksha!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s voice came over, Zhang Ze looked and saw Yiye Zhiqiu waving to him in the crowd, beside Liu Yueying, Giant God and the irritable Dragon King. Zhang Ze immediately ran over and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for the delay." "Don''t be sorry, we know you went to help my sister, and you sent us a message just now." The giant said with a smile: "Sometimes I really envy you, I also want to have a younger brother or sister, but unfortunately, I am The only seedling in the family." The little princess Qian showed disgust, and said: "What''s so good about younger brothers and sisters? Luo Sha is lucky to have a good sister. If you meet a disgusting person, you will be bored to death!" The irritable Dragon King asked curiously: "Do you have younger brothers and sisters? I haven''t heard you mention it?" "Oh, it''s a long story!" The little princess money shook her head helplessly: "My perverted father messed with women and made a maid''s belly bigger, and I ended up with an illegitimate daughter sister! When I was thirteen years old , she was taken home by her father, and my nightmare began! Hmph! This scheming bitch!" Seeing the gnashing of teeth of Little Princess Qian, everyone began to imagine how disgusting her sister was. Zhang Ze walked up to Liu Yueying, held her hand, and said with a smile, "I heard that my third uncle picked you up, where do you live now? Your family, Mr. Liu''s side, didn''t bother you, right? " Liu Yueying shook her head and smiled and said, "I''m staying at my third uncle''s house for the time being, and the family doesn''t care about me anymore. Grandpa said that there is no granddaughter like me...Actually, I''m very happy to hear that." Grandpa Liu didn''t regard Liu Yueying as a granddaughter at all, so Liu Yueying didn''t care if there was such a grandpa. The two were chatting when Xiao Niao Yiren (Tang Qiaowei) squeezed over and said with a smile: "Both, excuse me, I have something to tell everyone." "What''s up?" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at Xiao Niao Yiren, and heard her clear her throat, and said to everyone: "Next Friday is my birthday, I invite you all to visit my house together, don''t say you''re not free!" "Many of us haven''t met offline yet, so we just take this opportunity to get to know each other again." Xiao Niao Yiren smiled and said, "Giant God, Zhiqiu, Dragon King, Little Princess, and Little Rabbit, I want to see your true colors." Everyone froze for a moment, and nodded in agreement. Zhang Ze felt that everyone would meet sooner or later, so there was no need to keep hiding, and he now had enough strength to protect himself and his family, so he didn''t object. "Have you discovered the new functions of Demon Realm?" Yiye Zhiqiu said, "You can see the global combat power rankings!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said: "I see, there are only two Daxia people in the top ten, and the rest are foreigners." "That''s pretty good." The Giant God said, "There are only three people in Country M." The melancholy of the sky (Sun Ruotong) said: "I checked everyone''s rankings...except for my own way (Xiang Xiaoqin) who ranked nineteenth, none of us even made it into the top five hundred." "We have only reached the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, and our strength must not be comparable to those of the masters who have reached the 20th or 30th floor." Yiye Zhiqiu said. Xiaoniaoyiren showed surprise on his face, and said: "Wait, Luosha''s talent skills are so perverted, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t have his name?" Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "I think this combat power list is based on the personal strength of the adventurers. Although Luo Sha''s summoning technique is powerful, it doesn''t help his personal strength much, so it''s unknown on the list. . Zhang Ze didn''t care, he didn''t care about the ranking at all. "Hurry up, everyone, everyone else has set off!" The irritable Dragon King yelled, he was the most motivated, and couldn''t wait to go to the next floor. Afterwards, everyone left the altar and walked towards the stone gate of the twelfth-level demon realm. Bypassing a group of adventurers who were besieging the BOSS elemental master, Zhang Ze and others passed through the stone gate and entered the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm. "After more than a year, I finally entered the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited. The eyes lit up, and everyone saw the surrounding environment. I saw that the altar on this floor was located on a cliff, and on the opposite side was a steep mountain that reached into the clouds. The altar and the mountain were connected by an old chain bridge. The strong wind in the valley caused the chain bridge to wobble, making the sound of chains colliding from time to time. Overlooking the high mountains on the opposite side, there are giant dragons circling and flying. On the top of the mountain, everyone saw a larger dragon lying on top of it, with a pair of dark golden vertical pupils scanning the surroundings, as if it was protecting something. "The main monster in this layer of demon realm is the giant dragon." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "This is different from the traditional auspicious beast dragons of our Great Xia Kingdom. These are western giant dragons that symbolize evil." "I don''t know if the content in the "Guide to the Demon Realm" is still accurate..." He shook his head and said: "There are two types of ordinary dragons, one is the flame dragon, and the fire-breathing one. The other is the frost dragon, which can Spray a freeze ray." "The last boss is the Dark Dragon King. This guy is huge! According to the guidebook, if this guy flies up, it will block out the sky!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and said, "No matter what kind of dragon it is, it can''t stop us! Let''s go, we haven''t fought monsters together for a long time!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a few adventurers falling down from the mountainside with their bodies on fire, screaming and falling to pieces in an instant! Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and the fervent Dragon King''s passion was extinguished all of a sudden. "The road to the mountain is rough and difficult, and there are giant dragons attacking in the sky. This level of demon realm is not easy to fight." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and sighed. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said, "Let me do this floor." Everyone looked at him, and Zhang Ze continued: "Those giant dragons are attacking in the sky, and it is difficult for us to resist on the ground. Therefore, the best way is to use the air to control the air. I will kill a giant dragon first and become my summoner. And let it protect us in the air..." The giant **** nodded in agreement and said, "That''s a good idea! With the protection in the air, we can fight to the top of the mountain smoothly." Everyone also thinks that this method is the safest. What needs to be considered now is how to "cheat" those giant dragons flying around in the sky. After observation, those giant dragons are very cunning, they will only lower their flight altitude when attacking the target, and then spray flames or freezing rays at the target. Adventurers only have a short time to attack dragons, and they can only rely on long-range attacks. Melee occupations are almost useless at this level. "We still need to find the weakness of these giant dragons." Zhang Ze squinted his eyes to observe the giant dragon, and the rest of the people also looked over. The melancholy in the sky suddenly said: "Can you attack the wings of giant dragons? Just like flying birds, if their wings are broken, they can''t fly. Can these giant dragons be dealt with like this?" Liu Yueying nodded and said, "You can try." "The only ones who can attack from a distance are Luosha, Zhiqiu, Youyou, and the little princess. The two girls'' attack power is not high, so the main force is still Luosha and Zhiqiu." The giant **** said: "When the dragon is defeated, we will be able to attack." Easy to handle, we can all attack." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Then it''s settled, as long as the dragon is knocked down, it will die!" Now, there is only one clown left in Zhang Ze''s summoning space, but it is also the strongest boss-level follower he has so far. However, the clown is very big, and the narrow mountain road is not easy to use, so Zhang Ze decided to let him appear on the stage when he decided to fight the boss. A group of people discussed it and set off immediately. After climbing over the crumbling iron bridge, they finally came to the opposite mountain. After arriving here, everyone discovered that the terrain here was even worse than imagined. If you want to reach the top of the mountain, you can only pass through the winding mountain road with a width of less than three meters, and because there are too many adventurers, the mountain road is very crowded. If there is a battle ahead, there will be congestion. Looking at the crowds of people in front of him, Zhang Ze suddenly had the vision of climbing Mount Tai on National Day... And outside the mountain path, red or blue dragons are flying back and forth, making deafening roars from time to time! "There are too many people here!" Little Princess Qian said anxiously, "When will I be able to reach the top of the mountain?" Moonlight Bunny hid behind Zhang Ze, looked at the giant dragons in fear, and said worriedly: "How do I feel, these giant dragons seem to be picking targets, and if they find a match, they will attack...God bless, please Don''t fall in love with us!" This is indeed the case. A giant frost dragon caught the team behind Zhang Ze and the others, and rushed down, spraying freezing rays wildly, freezing three people instantly, and the rest suddenly panicked. "Don''t look, let''s take this opportunity to leave quickly!" The giant **** greeted everyone in a low voice, and everyone hurried away. At times like this, I can''t even take care of myself, let alone help others. However, they were still targeted by the giant dragon in the end. A red flame dragon flew head-on, opened its mouth wide, and a red high-temperature flame sprayed from the first person in the team, the giant god, all the way to Liu Yueying, the last person in the team. -1177! (Fire Dragon) -207! (burn damage) When the whole body is on fire, if you don''t extinguish the fire in time, you will continue to suffer "burning damage", which is the same as the effect of continuous bleeding. "Extinguish the fire!" Yiye Zhiqiu yelled, shaking the staff in his hand at the same time, and a burst of [ice and wind and rain] hit the flame dragon. Everyone put out the fire immediately, and quickly extinguished the flames on their bodies. At this time, the flame dragon strikes again! Zhang Ze immediately bent his bow and set up an arrow, and began to accumulate strength. At the same time, he took a deep breath and aimed at the dragon''s wings. Whoosh! The arrow flew out and hit the target! -2899! (Rakshasa) The dragon''s wings were shot by arrows, and its body fell in the air for a while, but soon regained its balance and flew high into the sky again. "It will come back, everyone be careful!" the giant **** shouted. Sure enough, the flame dragon made a circle in the sky, then swooped down again, spraying hot flames at everyone! With the experience of last time, it is best for everyone to prepare immediately. Crispy occupations such as Little Princess Money and Moonlight Bunny hid behind the giant god''s shield tower, while the rest gathered as much as possible, with Dragon King and Liu Yueying, who had relatively high HP and defense, blocking the outside. This time the situation was much better. With the help of the little princess, everyone also drank the blood-enriching medicine by themselves, and the blood volume returned to normal. Zhang Ze released an arrow again, hitting the same part as last time, and the flame dragon finally couldn''t fly this time. Seeing it wobbled and swooped towards Zhang Ze and others, everyone stepped aside immediately, and heard a bang, and the dragon fell heavily on the winding mountain road. The adventurer next to him was surprised to see this scene. "Fuck! They actually knocked down the dragon!" "How did you do it? It''s so awesome, we managed to drive away one of them only by relying on remote jobs." "I just saw that archer shoot an arrow at the dragon, could it be he who shot it down?" "Archers still have this effect? ??I regret it. When I formed a team, I just formed a few archers!" Although the flame dragon fell down, it was still extremely sturdy. It rolled and crawled on the mountain road, screamed and roared at Zhang Ze and others, and even sprayed flames to prevent others from approaching. Yiye Zhiqiu immediately cast [Ice Storm] to freeze the flaming dragon, and the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying rushed forward and slashed at the flaming dragon! -6821! (Liu Yueying) -4668! (crazy dragon king) Later, Zhang Ze and other long-range attacking professions also shot, arrows, light balls, and missiles all fell on the flame dragon. Under the reasonable siege of everyone, the flame dragon finally wailed and fell to the ground dead. Of course, Zhang Ze made the final blow. "Don''t be afraid of the giant dragon in the sky this time!" Zhang Ze immediately summoned the flame dragon. "Roar!" A giant red dragon with a length of nearly five meters appeared behind Zhang Ze. It spread its wings and let out a roar that shook the sky. "Go! Protect us in the sky!" Zhang Ze issued an order, and the flame dragon flapped its wings and flew high, circling and roaring above everyone''s heads, acting as an air bodyguard. The Moonlight Bunny breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Now I can feel at ease." The melancholy of the sky shook his head and said: "That''s not enough, there are so many dragons flying in the sky, we only have one dragon is not enough." "Don''t worry, if Luosha kills a few more dragons, we will have more and more dragons." Little Niaoyiren said with a smile. It became more and more simple in the future. As everyone moved forward, several giant dragons without eyes stared at them, trying to launch an attack. With the cooperation of Zhang Ze''s flame dragon and everyone, these dragons were all killed by Zhang Ze and became his summoned followers. When they reached the top of the mountain, Zhang Ze already had seven dragons, three flame dragons, and four frost dragons. Taking time out, Zhang Ze took a look at his Summoning Attributes. [Summoning (SSS)] Grade 1 Experience: 672/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: After killing the target, you can summon a copy of the target, which is exactly the same as the original body, has no time limit, and can be upgraded, up to 5 levels. Remark: Level 1 Summoning, can summon 10 copies. Level 2 Summoning, can summon 30 copies. Level 3 Summoning, can summon 50 copies. Level 4 Summoning, can summon 100 copies. Level 5 Summoning, can summon 500 copies. "Before I knew it, I already had more than 600 experience in Summoning, so I will work hard to upgrade to level 2!" If it can be upgraded to level 2, Zhang Ze can summon 30 followers, and his combat power will be even stronger! At this time, besides Zhang Ze and others, there were hundreds of adventurers on the top of the mountain. They arrived before, but no one attacked the Dark Dragon King in the distance. The reason is, fear! The huge body of the Dark Dragon King lies on the top of the mountain, like a hill, and adventurers are no different from small bugs in front of it! Its two dark golden vertical pupils stared coldly at the human adventurers in front of it, with deep disdain in their eyes, as long as it wanted to, it could crush these humans casually! Under the gaze of the Dragon King, everyone instinctively felt fear, and some people didn''t even dare to move. "This is the Dark Dragon King? The momentum is amazing!" "Damn... I feel like my soul is going out of my body, I''m so scared!" "It''s so big! It can swallow ten people in one bite? I don''t want to be its dinner!" "What''s the deal with this thing? For it, ordinary sword damage is just tickling, right?" Many adventurers were terrified. If they offended the Dark Dragon King, they felt that they would definitely not be able to go back alive today. Giant God and the others also looked nervous. "This Demon Realm is getting harder and harder to fight layer by layer..." The irritable Dragon King swallowed hard, and said: "The size of the boss is getting bigger and bigger I feel that if the Dark Dragon King stands up , I''m afraid it must be more than twenty meters high?" The little princess Qian also turned pale, and shook her head, "More than twenty meters? I think it''s at least thirty meters! As high as a ten-story building!" The giant **** looked solemnly, looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother Luosha, are you sure?" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "To be honest, I''m not sure. The dark dragon is too big, even if it flicks its tail, it can send us flying!" "Then what should we do?" Xiao Niao Yiren showed helplessness, "Could it be that this floor is not being played anymore?" Moonlight Little Rabbit hurriedly shouted: "No, my father is still waiting for me on the 30th floor..." "We must fight." Zhang Ze said while observing the surrounding environment, "In order to resist the Kingdom of God, we must become stronger." After watching for a while, Zhang Ze found that there seemed to be something under the body of the Dark Dragon King. Looking carefully, it turned out to be giant white eggs one after another! "That''s...a dragon egg!?"_ Chapter 206： , private domain There are about four or five dragon eggs, which are carefully protected by the Dark Dragon King, and can only be seen by moving occasionally. "I''ll go, this is still a female dragon!" The irritable Dragon King also found the dragon egg and exclaimed. The melancholy of the sky shook his head and said: "It''s not necessarily true. In some species, males incubate and feed their cubs. Maybe it''s the same for these giant dragons." The little princess of money was full of fiery eyes, and said excitedly: "There are dragon eggs, can I sell them for money? It must be very valuable!" The Moonlight Bunny also looked excited: "Will a dragon come out after hatching a dragon egg? I have played many games before. Players can keep pets. If I steal one back and hatch a dragon, can I keep it as a pet? " Yiye Zhiqiu poured cold water on the two of them, saying: "You guys are thinking beautifully. I have visited trading platforms and forums for so long, and I have not seen anyone selling dragon eggs, nor anyone who owns pets." "Let''s be more realistic. Although Demon Realm is similar to a game, it is not a game after all." The Moonlight Bunny curled her lips and muttered, "It doesn''t mean we didn''t see it. Maybe we''re lucky and we can really get a pet?" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and said, "No wonder the Dark Dragon King has been lying here. It turns out to be protecting these dragon eggs. Can we make a fuss about these dragon eggs?" "Attacking the dragon egg?" the giant **** looked at Zhang Ze, frowned and said, "The Dark Dragon King values ??his own dragon egg so much. If we attack, we will definitely irritate it. Is this really good?" The giant god''s worry is not unreasonable. No one knows what the Dark Dragon King will look like after being angered. "Existence is reason." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "Since there is a dragon egg here, there must be a reason. Well, let me try it first and see how strong this dark dragon king is." According to the "Guide to the Demon Realm", the Dark Dragon King possesses five skills, namely [Fire Dragon''s Breath], [Frozen Dragon''s Breath], [Dark Dragon''s Breath], [Giant Dragon''s Roar] and [Magic Immunity]. Fire Dragon''s BreathandFrozen Dragon''s Breathare the same as the attacks of the Flame Dragon and the Frost Dragon, both of which spray flames and freezing rays. [Dark Dragon''s Breath] is more powerful than the previous two, with no attribute attack. The effects of [Dragon Roar] and [Magic Immunity], one is to cause a stun effect on all targets within the range, which lasts for 30 seconds. One is immune to all magic attacks for 60 seconds. Overall, the strength of the Dark Dragon King is still very strong. "Everyone get ready, I''m going to order my summoned followers to attack!" Zhang Ze looked at the crowd, and Liu Yueying suddenly yelled, "Wait a minute!" Everyone looked at her immediately, only to hear her say: "The battle is imminent, I have something to give everyone." As she said that, she took out all the skill books that dropped after Grim of Dawn died, and shared them on the team channel. There are six skill books in total: S-level skill book [Camouflage]. A-level skill book [Frenzied Strike]. S-level skill book [Shocking Roar]. S-level skill book [status reset]. A-level skill book [Purification]. SS-level skill book [private domain]. "Actually, I wanted to distribute these skill books to everyone, but because something happened at home, and the Devil''s side was not normal, so it has been delayed until now." Liu Yueying smiled and said: "Look at it, everyone, tell me which skill book you want, and I will trade with you." "This is not very good... After all, they are all your sister''s relics." Little Princess Qian shook her head and said. "It doesn''t matter." Liu Yueying said lightly: "My sister has already left, and it''s useless for me to keep these skill books. It''s better to let them play their due role." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and in the end Giant God was the first to stand up and said, "Since Yue Ying has already made up her mind, let''s not disappoint her kindness, let me come first!" Everyone knows that Jushen is not someone who is greedy for cheap, and the reason why he was the first to stand up is to dispel everyone''s concerns. Giant God checked the detailed information of each skill book, and said, "I want this [Shocking Roar], it''s just for attracting monsters." Shocking Roar (S) Grade 1 Experience: 1/1000 Consumption: 120 Vitality Cooldown: 30 minutes Effect: Roars at the enemy target within a radius of 30 meters in front, reducing the opponent''s damage by 10%, and at the same time forcing the target to attack itself for 3 minutes. Remark: Level 1 Shocking Roar, reduces the opponent''s damage by 10%, and forces the target to attack itself for 3 minutes. Level 2 Shocking Roar, reduces the opponent''s damage by 20%, forces the target to attack itself, and lasts for 5 minutes. Level 3 Shocking Roar, reduces the opponent''s damage by 30%, and forces the target to attack itself for 10 minutes. Level 4 Shocking Roar, reduces the opponent''s damage by 50%, and forces the target to attack itself for 15 minutes. Level 5 Shocking Roar, reduces the opponent''s damage by 80%, and forces the target to attack itself for 20 minutes. "Okay." Liu Yueying immediately traded [Tiantian Roar] to the Giant God. The giant **** took out the skill book from his backpack, his hands were shaking! Although he already has an S-level talent skill, he is very excited when he thinks that he will soon have two S-level talent skills! Back then, Glimpse of Dawn possessed 5 innate skills, and his fighting power was overwhelming! That scene left a deep impression on everyone, and now, the giant **** will also have a second talent skill, and he will surpass 90% of the adventurers in the world! Taking a deep breath, the giant **** clicked to use the skill book. Suddenly, a golden light rose from the giant god''s feet! "Congratulations, you have successfully learned the skill Sky Shocking Roar!" Liu Yueying looked at the others: "There are still five skill books, who is next?" The little princess Qian came forward, and said with some embarrassment: "Well, I want [purification]." She now only has one A-level talent skill [Green Blessing], to be honest, her role in the team is becoming less and less obvious. Because her skills have a cooldown time, and she still recovers from a single target, she couldn''t be busy at all when there were many wounded. Therefore, everyone prepares a lot of blood tonic medicines when they go out to fight now. Sometimes, they don''t need her skills to recover blood at all, and drinking a bottle of blood tonic medicine by themselves is enough. In this way, Little Princess Money felt that her role was useless, and worried that she would be eliminated sooner or later. Although this is unlikely to happen. "If I have new skills, my role in the team will be greater and I will help everyone more." Little Princess Qian pursed her lips and said, "That [Purification] skill is quite suitable for me. If everyone has no objections, I will..." She knew very well that there was no one selling talent skill books on the trading forum. If such an A-level skill book is put up for sale, it will definitely cause a sensation and be snapped up by people! Even if it is a sky-high price! So, she wants to ask for everyone''s opinions. The irritable Dragon King laughed loudly, and said: "It''s the first time I see you shy, take it if you want, no one will **** it from you!" The rest of the people also nodded, this [purification] skill belongs to the auxiliary profession. At the scene, apart from the little princess of money, there was only Sky''s melancholy and supporting professions, but the most suitable candidate was naturally the little princess. "Thank you everyone!" Seeing that there was no objection, little princess Qian thanked everyone for the first time. After getting this [Purification] from Liu Yueying, Princess Qian immediately studied it. "Congratulations, you have successfully learned the skill [Purification]!" The little princess''s pretty face was flushed with excitement, just like when she first entered the Demon Realm and awakened the A-level talent skills, she was excited and excited. Liu Yueying looked at the others, signaling that they would also come to choose. Sky''s melancholy whispered: "I joined the team later, so I won''t choose it. Besides, there is no skill book suitable for me." "I don''t want it either." Moonlight Little Rabbit shook his head: "Everyone help me save Dad, I can''t compete with everyone. I''ll just hide behind Brother Luosha, it''s safe, hee hee." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "This [Camouflage] is good, if no one wants it, then I will not be polite." He specifically checked the information of [Camouflage] before, which can make the skill releaser become the selected target, but only for humanoid creatures, and the duration is 60 minutes. The irritable Dragon King also squeezed forward and said, "I want [Frenzied Strike], my attack skills are not strong enough, and it takes too much effort to fight monsters! If I learn this skill, my skill attack can be increased by 20%!" [Frenzy Strike] is a passive skill that increases the attack power of the releaser''s talent skill by 20%. This is still the effect of Level 1 [Frenzied Strike], if it is upgraded to Level 2, Level 3... the attack power of the skill will increase even more! Liu Yueying traded two skill books to Yiye Zhiqiu and the irritable Dragon King, and the two ran away excitedly to learn. Now only [Status Reset] and [Private Domain] remain unclaimed. Liu Yueying looked at Xiao Niao Yiren and Zhang Ze, and asked, "What do you two choose?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked at Liu Yue Ying and asked, "Sister, don''t you want any of them?" Liu Yueying nodded and said: "Well, these skills don''t improve my strength much, so it''s better to distribute them to everyone to improve the overall strength of the team." "Okay then, I want that [Status Reset]!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren chuckled, showing the expression of a little devil: "I want to make my enemy unable to stand up!" The effect of [Status Reset] is to restore all the status of the skill releaser to the best moment. No matter how many debuff effects you have been covered with, or whether you are seriously injured or bloodless, as long as you use this skill, everything will return to normal in an instant state! Very powerful skills, and the cooling time is not long, only 30 minutes. "There is one last skill left." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze. In fact, Zhang Ze knew very well that everyone deliberately reserved the last skill for him. Because, this [Private Domain] is the highest level in all skill books, and also the strongest! Private Domain (SS) Grade 1 Experience: 1/1000 Consumption: 500 Vitality Cooldown: 60 points Effect: With itself as the center, release a domain with a radius of 10 meters, and at the same time, formulate domain rules. Any goal that enters the field must be complied with for a duration of 30 minutes. The field rules are as follows: 1. The damage value of magic attack and physical attack is increased or decreased by 50%. 2. The magic defense value and physical defense value increase or decrease by 50%. 3. Increase or decrease the upper limit of blood volume by 50%. 4. Movement speed and attack speed increased or decreased by 50%. 5. Skill damage increased or decreased by 50%. Note: When the domain is released, it cannot be moved, otherwise, the domain will be invalid. Remark: Level 1 private domain, the release range is 10 meters in radius. Level 2 private domain, the release range is a radius of 50 meters. Level 3 private domain, the release range is a radius of 100 meters. Level 4 private domain, the release range is a radius of 500 meters. Level 5 private domain, the release range is a radius of 1000 meters. "You can specify rules, so that the enemies in the field are controlled by yourself, very powerful skills!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, "However, this skill also has a shortcoming, that is, the releaser cannot move, otherwise the domain will fail." "This may also be one of the reasons why Glimpse of Dawn didn''t learn it, because it was too passive." "But! For me, this skill is very good!" Zhang Ze does not rely on his own strength to take the initiative to fight against the enemy in the Demon Realm, but relies on his summoned followers. As long as his summoned minions are large enough and strong enough to protect him, he can stand still without worrying about being attacked by enemies. Zhang Ze looked at the crowd, nodded and said, "Thank you everyone." "Why are you being polite, you are the strongest in our team, of course you must learn the strongest skills!" "That''s right, it''s good for all of us that you get stronger." "Come on! Brother Luosha! You are the best!" Listening to everyone''s words, Zhang Ze smiled, and then learned this [Private Domain] skill book. Immediately, a golden light rose from under his feet, and at the same time, he heard a pleasant notification sound: "Congratulations, you have successfully learned the skill [Private Domain]!" Now, Zhang Ze can use two natural skills, and they are also two advanced skills! After the skill book was distributed, everyone turned their attention to the Dark Dragon King. It''s time to get started! Seeing that everyone was ready to deal with it, Zhang Ze had a thought, and the seven-headed dragon appeared next to him, and rushed directly to the Dark Dragon King! The flames and freezing rays all fell on the Dark Dragon King! -1669! (Fire Dragon) -1095! (Frost Wyrm) -1112! (Frost Wyrm) Immediately, flame and freezing effects appeared on the body of the Dark Dragon King at the same time. But the damage value is not high, which also shows that the Dark Dragon King''s defense is very high! The adventurers around were surprised to find that the giant dragon actually launched an attack on the Dark Dragon King. What''s going on? the other side. "The Dark Dragon King is frozen! Go!" Seeing the opportunity, the irritable Dragon King rushed out to attack, but he saw the Dark Dragon King suddenly roaring up to the sky! "Roar!" Magic ImmunityActivate! In an instant, all the magic effects on the Dark Dragon King were removed! Everyone was startled, and at the same time, they heard the sound of wings flapping in the sky. I saw a large number of giant dragons flying towards the top of the mountain, there were twenty or thirty of them! Obviously, these giant dragons were all summoned by the Dark Dragon King. The dragons from the two camps met in the air, and immediately started fighting! _ Chapter 207： , Clown VS Dark Dragon King Zhang Ze frowned as he watched the battle in the air. There were only seven giant dragons on his side, while there were as many as twenty or thirty on the other side. Outnumbered by the enemy, two of Zhang Ze''s giant dragons were killed on the spot! Things are not going well! On the other hand, the Dark Dragon King half closed his eyes, he didn''t care about the brutal fight in the sky, he only cared about the safety of the dragon eggs under him. "If this continues, all my dragons will die! It''s the turn of the clown!" Zhang Ze summoned the clown from the space and ordered: "Destroy the dragon in the sky!" The reason why the clown was not allowed to attack the Dark Dragon King was because Zhang Ze was not sure if the clown was the opponent of the Dark Dragon King. However, the clown definitely has no problem dealing with those dragons. Therefore, based on the principle of "picking the soft persimmons first", Zhang Ze asked the clown to wipe out the enemy dragons and preserve the strength of his own dragons. "Kids, long time no see! I miss you so much! Hahaha!" The clown appeared, grinning loudly, and stunned the rest of the adventurers present! "Fuck! Am I reading that right? That''s...the boss clown in Dead Zone? Wasn''t he killed in the last video? Why did he appear here?" "Look over there, it''s Rakshasa! He can summon bosses! The clown must have been summoned by him!" "This talent skill is amazing! Bosses can be summoned, the only one in the world, right?" "Yeah, you didn''t see that on the forum, those foreigners are all stunned, calling God unfair!" "Ahaha, Rakshasa is the light of Great Xia! My idol! The Dragon King of Darkness must die!" "Don''t be too happy, the Dark Dragon King is not a vegetarian! Let''s watch the battle quietly." "Everyone, today I was very lucky to meet the Great God Rakshasa, and now I will present you with a wonderful live broadcast! Let''s see how the Great God defeats the Dark Dragon King..." Everyone was talking about it enthusiastically, while Zhang Ze stared nervously at the clown, and at the same time observed the actions of the Dark Dragon King. The clown stands up and can reach a height of about 10 meters! Stretching out your arms, you can catch the giant dragon flying in the sky, just like catching a sparrow. "A lot of birds!" The clown grabbed the two flame dragons with one hand, and when his hands touched, the heads of the two dragons collided fiercely! With the addition of the clown, the pressure on the dragons on Zhang Ze''s side suddenly decreased a lot. Under Zhang Ze''s control, they cooperated with the clown to launch a counterattack against the dragons of the enemy camp. The Dragon King of Darkness raised his head and stared at the clown in the distance. His dark golden vertical pupils shone coldly, and he was thinking about something. Then, he stood up suddenly, spread its wings tens of meters long, and rushed towards the clown! "Fuck! The Dark Dragon King has made a move!" The irritable Dragon King immediately shouted, "Raksha, tell your clown to be careful!" Zhang Ze also discovered the actions of the Dark Dragon King, and he immediately controlled the clown to turn around and prepare to face the Dark Dragon King. Boom! The huge body of the Dark Dragon King collided fiercely with the clown! Compared with it, the clown''s height is still a lot shorter, but the clown is not to be outdone, and fights bravely with the Dark Dragon King! The clown punched and kicked, the dark dragon king clawed and bit his teeth! It was so dark! This scene, like Ultraman fighting monsters, is very hot! The giant **** shouted: "Let''s go up and help too! Don''t let the clown fight alone!" The crowd immediately rushed forward with him, attacking wildly around the Dark Dragon King. Liu Yueying posed in the sword-drawing pose, and drew the sword with lightning in her right hand, a half-moon light of the sword shot straight at the Dark Dragon King! -8855! (Liu Yueying) The irritable Dragon King also swung an iron rod and slammed the Dark Dragon King''s body hard. With the effect of [Frenzy Strike], his skill attack has also increased by a large amount. -7947! (crazy dragon king) "Hey! Great fun!" The Dragon King looked pleasantly surprised, "Although it''s still not as good as Moon Shadow, it''s still pretty good!" The giant **** has been standing in front, with a [Shocking Roar], directly reducing the attack damage of the Dark Dragon King by 10%, and at the same time forcing the Dragon King''s hatred to himself. The Dark Dragon King stepped on it, and the giant **** immediately raised the [Shield of Absurdity] to block, and suddenly a big red damage value floated up from his head! -5661! (Dark Dragon King) +1132! (Shield of Absurdity) "Haha, my shield can restore blood, you didn''t expect it! Dark Dragon King!" The giant laughed. The Dark Dragon King opened his mouth wide, ready to spray flames at the giant god, but a strong pressure fell from its head, instantly pressing it to the ground! "Be honest, auntie!" Xiaoniaoyiren had been staring at the Dark Dragon King for a long time, and seeing that it was going to "make trouble", she immediately released [Gravity Suppression] to rescue the giant god. Yiye Zhiqiu shook the staff, and a burst of [ice and wind and rain] hit the Dark Dragon King, freezing it firmly, but the freezing time was pitifully short, only 3 seconds. "Although the Dark Dragon King''s [Magic Immunity] effect is over, this guy''s physical defense and magic defense are astonishingly high!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, his [Ice Storm] could usually freeze the target for about 30 seconds, but with the Dark Dragon King, the time was directly shortened by ten times! Whoosh! -7699! (Rakshasa) Zhang Ze shot an arrow with 100% power, which directly nailed the Dark Dragon King''s head. "Clown! Get rid of all the dragons next to you!" Zhang Ze ordered loudly, he has already thought of a countermeasure, as long as the clown eliminates all enemy targets except the Dark Dragon King, he can let the clown use the final nirvana: [Death Card]! Just like solving a glimmer of light last time, use this skill to kill the Dark Dragon King! "Obey my master!" The clown sneered, "I also see these broken birds flying around making trouble!" After all, he snapped his fingers, and the skill was activated! Horror Box! In an instant, a square box appeared in front of all the dragons, and the box opened automatically, revealing the bombs and bombs inside! Boom boom boom! A series of explosions sounded! -10851! (burst bomb) -9698! (burst bomb) -10063! (burst bomb) Five giant dragons were killed on the spot, seven giant dragons were frozen into ice sculptures and fell directly off the cliff, and four giant dragons fell asleep in the air and fell. In the end, there were eight dragons left. They were hit by the silence bomb, unable to spray flames and freezing rays, and could only fight the clown in close quarters. However, facing the clown and Zhang Ze''s four giant dragons, they had no advantage and were quickly beaten to the point of being powerless. After a while, the eight dragons died and there were only four left. On the other side, everyone also launched a fierce attack on the Dark Dragon King, with bare swords and shadows, arrows and missiles, they all greeted it! Pieces of red damage numbers kept flying up, and the blood bar of the Dark Dragon King was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. at this time! "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King suddenly let out a loud roar, and it released the skill [Magic Immunity] again! The effects of Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Gravity Suppression] and Yiye Zhiqiu''s [Ice Wind and Rain] all failed, and this terrifying black dragon vibrated its wings, stirred up wind and sand, and flew straight into the sky! "It ran away!" The irritable Dragon King yelled regretfully: "This guy still has half of his health left, let''s fight for a while, we will definitely kill him!" "But, it''s flying into the sky now, and we can''t hit it." The little princess Qian had a depressed expression on her face. At this time, after the Dark Dragon King circled in the sky, he swooped down on the people on the ground. At the same time, a dark red light appeared in its abdomen, and the light went all the way up to its throat. Afterwards, it suddenly opened its mouth wide, and hot flames spurted out from its mouth! The target is the clown, Zhang Ze and others! "Be careful!" The titan let out a loud cry, and raised his shield at the same time. Everyone immediately hid behind him, only to escape being sprayed by flames. "It''s the skill of the Dark Dragon King [Fire Dragon''s Breath]!" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It''s more powerful than the flame dragon, everyone, don''t be sprayed, especially the little princess and the little rabbit, be careful!" The clown was hit by the flames, and his whole body was on fire. He screamed and slapped his body continuously, and it took a long time to extinguish the flames. "The blood volume of the clown dropped by 15% all of a sudden..." Zhang Ze frowned, now his only reliance is this clown, if the clown dies, there is basically no possibility of victory in this battle. After the Dark Dragon King sprayed flames, he did not continue to fight the clown, but flew high into the sky, and after circling a circle, he swooped down again and continued the previous attack routine, but this time it sprayed [Frozen Dragon''s Breath]! brush! The dark blue beam instantly condensed the surrounding air into ice! The clown also turned into an ice sculpture, frozen for 30 seconds. The giant **** and others hid behind the shield and avoided the attack, but the giant god''s blood volume also dropped to about 60%. This is the effect after the shield helps him restore blood. If there is no shield, I am afraid that he will have residual blood! Zhang Ze shouted to the little princess of money: "Little princess, purify the state of the clown!" "Ah? Ah, I see!" Little Princess Money was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized that she now has the second skill [Purification], and she will cast it on the clown immediately. A flash of white light flashed, and the ice around the clown melted. He shook his head, hugged his shoulders and shook like a sieve, and shouted, "It''s so cold! I''m freezing to death!" +1011! (money princess) +995! (money princess) Watching the clown''s blood volume recovering little by little, Zhang Ze turned his head and looked at the Dark Dragon King hovering in the sky. "If this guy keeps using this kind of air-to-ground attack tactics, we won''t last long... we have to let him down!" Zhang Ze''s mind turned sharply, looking for a way. After all, the ground is their main battlefield! "Be careful everyone, the Dark Dragon King is coming again!" The melancholy of the sky cried nervously. This time, the Dark Dragon King sprayed [Dark Dragon''s Breath], and the damage value was higher than [Fire Dragon''s Breath] and [Frozen Dragon''s Breath]! But everyone had no other way, they couldn''t dodge, and the attack range of the dragon''s breath almost covered the whole audience, so they could only resist. "Um?" Zhang Ze suddenly discovered a phenomenon. That is, the Dark Dragon King cleverly avoided its dragon eggs every time he attacked. "Maybe, you can try this method!" The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched slightly, "Although it''s a bit sinister, there''s nothing we can do. Victory matters!" After all, he bent his bow and set an arrow, aimed at a dragon egg and began to accumulate energy. 100% full charge completed! emission! Whoosh! An arrow nailed the dragon egg fiercely! -11004! (Rakshasa) Click! Snapped! The dragon egg shattered instantly, and the egg yolk inside flowed all over the floor. "Roar!" In the sky, the Dragon King of Darkness looked towards this side fiercely, seeing that his precious dragon egg was smashed by Zhang Ze, he immediately let out a mournful roar! The next moment, it turned around and rushed towards Zhang Ze fiercely! With that posture, Zhang Ze''s body will not be relieved unless he is smashed into thousands of pieces! "Ha, are you angry?" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "I''ll just wait for you to come down!" He thought: "Clown! Seize the opportunity, don''t let the Dark Dragon King escape!" On the other side, he yelled at the little bird again: "Qiaowei, use gravity to suppress, suppress the Dark Dragon King, let''s go all out and kill it!" Xiaoniaoyiren responded immediately: "Okay!" The rest of the people are also ready to face the Dark Dragon King. call! The Dragon King of Darkness rushed down with a strong wind, and grabbed Zhang Ze fiercely with two sharp claws. However, before it touched Zhang Ze, the clown on the side rushed forward, hugged the Dark Dragon King tightly, and swung a fist to smash the Dragon King''s head! The Dark Dragon King struggled hard. It was a generation bigger than the clown, and it threw the clown away with two or three blows! "Roar!" It turned its head, stared at Zhang Ze, opened its mouth wide, and was about to spray [Flame Dragon''s Breath]! "Get down! Stinky Dragon!" With a wave of Xiaoniaoyiren''s small hand, the huge pressure directly pressed the Dark Dragon King to the ground, but its breath still spewed out. It''s a pity that the direction was deviated, and it was sprayed to the side of the adventurers watching from a distance! "Oh shit! It''s the dragon''s breath! Flash!" "Nimma, I just go to the theater, it really hurts the fish in the pond!" "Don''t play like this, we are just spectators, help!" "Everyone, have you seen how fierce the Dark Dragon King is? Don''t talk about it, I have to hide first, or we will become a live broadcast of death! Hey, by the way, remember to reward!" The adventurers were frightened and dodged in embarrassment. Fortunately, no one died. The irritable Dragon King jumped up and shouted, "Fuck it!" Everyone immediately attacked the Dark Dragon King who was pushed to the ground! On the other side the clown also got up, rushed forward in a few steps, kicked the Dark Dragon King fiercely, and cursed: "Dead Black Dragon! How dare you bully you, Mr. Clown?" Zhang Ze released an arrow and shouted to the clown: "Don''t you still have a skill! Why keep it? Use it now!" "Okay master!" The clown nodded hurriedly. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the rag bag containing the doll puppet in his hand, then shook the bag at the Dark Dragon King! "Baby, work!" Immediately, a large group of ghost dolls poured out of the pockets, holding sharp knives one by one, laughing strangely, or crying, and rushed towards the Dark Dragon King with claws and teeth! "Ah! These disgusting dolls again!" Xiaoniaoyiren immediately jumped up to avoid the ghost dolls all over the floor, she felt goosebumps all over her body! Little princess Qian Qian, Xiao Tu and the others also looked disgusted and avoided everywhere. The ghost dolls quickly covered the Dark Dragon King''s body, raised the sharp knife in his hand, and stabbed desperately! _ Chapter 208： , Hualong Swipe! -102! (ghost puppets) -114! (ghost puppets) -99! (ghost puppets) Although these ghost dolls are disgusting and terrifying, and their attack power is not high, but a thousand ghost dolls move together, and the attack speed is extremely fast, and the damage value becomes very terrifying! In just ten seconds, the blood volume of the Dark Dragon King was killed by the ghost doll by 100,000+! Seeing its health bar drop by 20% rapidly, the Giant God shouted excitedly: "Nice job!" Yiye Zhiqiu also shouted: "Let''s work harder and clear the last 20% of the Dark Dragon King''s blood volume!" Just when everyone was excited, the Dark Dragon King let out another loud roar! "Roar!" In an instant, an invisible sound wave spread from its mouth in all directions! Everyone was shocked by the dragon''s roar, and the scenes in front of them all overlapped. They were so dizzy that they couldn''t even walk. At the same time, there is an extra state [dizziness] on the body, which lasts for 30 seconds! "Damn it! It''s [Giant Dragon Roar]!" The violent Dragon King cursed. Although everyone knows the Dark Dragon King''s skills, it is impossible to guard against in battle, just like you know what cards the opponent has, but you don''t know how they play. The ghost dolls of the clown were also stunned, shaking their heads one by one, and stopped attacking. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dark Dragon King opened his mouth wide, pointed it at the ground, and spurted out a burst of [Fire Dragon''s Breath]! boom! The flames spread across the ground like water, instantly engulfing everyone in the flames! Those ghost dolls didn''t have high blood volume and basically had no magic defense, so they were immediately burned to ashes by the flames! "Hurry up and replenish your blood!" The giant **** shouted, he is a shield warrior with thick blood and high defense, so he is not afraid of this flame attack. But people like Yiye Zhiqiu and Little Princess Money are crispy jobs, very dangerous! Everyone rushed to replenish blood, and then barely kept the blood volume. "It''s so dangerous, I was almost burned to death just now, I was scared to death! Woohoo!" Moonlight Bunny cried in fright. She has the lowest blood volume and defense among all the people. If Zhang Ze had not given her some equipment with better dodge and defense attributes before, and she drank blood desperately, what happened just now? A dragon''s breath and she died directly! Seeing that everyone around was alive, Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. "Everyone, let''s make a quick decision. The more you delay, the more violent the Dark Dragon King''s counterattack will be!" However, the Dark Dragon King was not foolishly waiting to be beaten. It knew that it had no advantage on the ground, so when Xiaoniao Yiren''s [Suppression] ended, it immediately flew into the sky and refused to come down again. At this moment, there were three enemy giant dragons left in the sky, and Zhang Ze only had one left. The Dark Dragon King rushed forward and killed Zhang Ze''s last dragon! "Damn it! The enemy still has three giant dragons, there are too many targets, and the clown''s ultimate skill still can''t be used..." Zhang Ze glanced at the sky, feeling a little helpless. "Cunning black dragon!" Xiao Niaoyiren hated her teeth so much that she pointed at the Dark Dragon King and shouted: "What kind of skill is hiding in the sky, if you have the seeds, come down and fight!" Liu Yueying smiled wryly, and said, "Qiaowei, it doesn''t understand what you say..." "It''s okay, I''ll let it down!" Zhang Ze aimed at the dragon egg over there again, and shot with an arrow. Snapped! There''s a dragon egg that got smashed! "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared to the sky, obviously extremely angry! "Come on, I''m here!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly and ordered the clown to prepare for battle. call! The Dark Dragon King swooped down, temporarily losing his mind in anger, and launched a fierce attack on Zhang Ze regardless. Everyone immediately seized the opportunity to trap the Dark Dragon King on the ground again, and a new round of beatings began! Moonlight Bunny looked at the broken dragon eggs and muttered regretfully: "It''s a pity to break those dragon eggs. What if a baby dragon can be hatched? Otherwise, I''ll try to steal it?" Thinking of this, her mind became active, and while everyone was dealing with the Dark Dragon King, she rushed to the side of the dragon egg in three or two steps, and stretched out her hand to make a copy. "You stole nothing." Seeing the prompt in front of him, Moonlight Bunny froze for a moment, and touched it again in disbelief. "You stole nothing." "Oh, it seems that there is really no hope." Moonlight Little Rabbit curled her lips and said with some regret: "My dream of raising a pet dragon has been shattered..." "If you can''t steal the dragon egg, then I will steal it from you!" Turning his head, the Moonlight Bunny''s eyes locked on the Dark Dragon King who was trapped on the ground by [gravity suppression]. The little girl ran over and touched the Dark Dragon King''s body, and then her little mouth was so surprised that she couldn''t close it. "This, this is...?" "It still has 20% of its HP left, everyone, come on!" The giant **** released a [Sky Shocking Roar], attracting the hatred of the Dark Dragon King to himself. "Roar!" Unwilling to fail, the Dark Dragon King spewed [Dark Dragon''s Breath] at the giant god, but all its attacks were blocked by the giant god''s shield, and the little princess Qian desperately recovered the blood for the giant god, so the giant **** was safe and sound. The clown rode on the Dark Dragon King''s body, raised two fists and slammed the Dragon King''s head fiercely, with a bang, and smiled: "The lion in the circus is disobedient, that''s how I teach it! " Liu Yueying flicked with one hand, and the blades slashed fiercely on the Dark Dragon King''s body, bringing up patches of blood mist, and each with four-digit damage values. The irritable Dragon King was not to be outdone, and an iron rod swept across and smashed vertically, causing considerable damage. Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "Everyone, take it easy, and leave the last blow to Rakshasa! Let the Dark Dragon King be his summoner!" "understood!" Everyone responded. Now, everyone has reached a tacit agreement, but if the situation permits, they will leave the final blow to Zhang Ze, let him kill monsters and expand the summoned followers. Zhang Ze naturally did his part, the more followers he summoned, the better for everyone in the team. "There are 5% left, come on! Come on!" The irritable Dragon King shouted excitedly. "Roar!" Unwilling to fail, the Dragon King of Darkness cast [Magic Immunity] again to eliminate the effect of [Gravity Suppression] of Niaoyiren, and then flew into the sky with the clown on its back! "Hey! I''m afraid of heights!" The clown rode on the Dragon King''s back, yelling and panicking. Everyone looked up in astonishment, only to see the Dark Dragon King flying higher and higher. When it flew to a height of thousands of meters, it suddenly turned over! "what!" The clown was thrown from his back by it. With such a high distance, once he landed, he would definitely die! "Want to throw my clown to death? Dreaming!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the clown disappeared in mid-air, and the next moment, he appeared beside Zhang Ze. "I''m alive! Haha! I''m alive!" The clown touched himself from head to toe, and then put on a posture of surviving a catastrophe. His movements and expressions were very exaggerated, which is worthy of his acting background. "Okay! Don''t be ridiculous, get ready for the final battle!" Zhang Zebai gave the clown a look, and reprimanded him. Everyone looked up at the sky, only to see the Dark Dragon King hovering in the sky, not knowing what it would do next. "This Dark Dragon King''s IQ is not low, he must be thinking about how to deal with us, everyone be careful!" The giant **** reminded everyone in a deep voice. The irritable Dragon King snorted: "It still has 5% HP left, as long as you give us another chance, it will definitely be destroyed!" Yiye Zhiqiu said solemnly: "I''m afraid it won''t give us this last chance..." Xiao Niao Yiren said to Zhang Ze: "Keep shooting the dragon egg, and see if it won''t come down!" Without her reminding Zhang Ze, he had already started accumulating energy to aim at the dragon egg, and when he shot it with an arrow, the dragon egg shattered! "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King let out bursts of mournful roars in the air, but he didn''t even come down! "What''s the situation? It doesn''t want its own dragon egg?" Little Princess Qian was surprised, and everyone was puzzled. "One more shot!" Zhang Ze aimed at the next dragon egg and shot it to pieces with one arrow! As a result, this time the Dark Dragon King didn''t even have a mournful roar, and was still hovering in the sky. "There is the last dragon egg left." Zhang Ze frowned, it seemed that the method of breaking the dragon eggs to provoke the Dark Dragon King to come down would not work. "This dark dragon king is very smart. It saw through our scheme and refused to come down to die. What should we do?" Xiaoniao Yiren looked at everyone, but everyone was helpless. "What can we do if it doesn''t come down?" Little Princess Qian shook her head helplessly, and muttered, "If only we could fly to the sky!" Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "This should be impossible. I haven''t heard of any adventurer who has awakened the talent to fly in the sky..." Suddenly, the Moonlight Bunny said, "Whoa, I stole something from the Dark Dragon King just now, it seems that it can make people fly in the sky..." Everyone looked at her in surprise, and Zhang Ze hurriedly said, "Xiaotu, share the things for us to see." "Um." Moonlight Bunny shared the item with everyone, and everyone checked the information one after another. Dragon Blood Potion Quality: SS Damage: 0 Special effect: After drinking it, it turns into a dragon with 10000 HP randomly, which lasts for 10 minutes. "Damn...you can turn into a giant dragon!" The irritable Dragon King was dumbfounded, it was the first time he saw this potion. The rest of the people were also surprised, and the giant **** sighed: "I have never seen this kind of potion, which can turn people into dragons... It''s amazing." "It says random change, that is to say, after drinking it, it may not necessarily turn into a dragon." Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and analyzed: "It should be one of the flame dragon or the frost dragon. Plant it." Xiao Niao Yiren said excitedly: "With this potion, you can become a dragon and fly to the sky to deal with the Dark Dragon King! Who will go?" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone froze for a moment. Yeah, who is going? The degree of danger of this matter is self-evident, it must be extremely dangerous! First of all, after becoming a giant dragon, it looks very majestic, but no one has the experience of becoming a dragon, and it is uncertain whether they can fly. If it fails to fly well and falls off a cliff, it will be a tragedy! Secondly, it is also a very dangerous thing to become a giant dragon and fly into the sky to fight against the Dark Dragon King. Because this person can only fight alone, and no one else can help at all. If it doesn''t work, it will be killed by the Dark Dragon King instead! So it''s a very risky thing to do. The giant **** was the first to stand up and said: "I''ll go! My defense and blood volume are high enough to fight against the Dark Dragon King!" "Giant God, you made a mistake." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "It says on the potion that it turns into a giant dragon with 10,000 HP, that is to say, your original attributes are gone." The irritable Dragon King shouted: "I can go too! I have never become a dragon before, I really want to experience it!" "I, I''m afraid of heights... Otherwise, I can go too!" Sky''s melancholy said weakly. Zhang Ze stood up and said in a deep voice, "Stop arguing, let me go! Xiaotu, trade the dragon''s blood potion to me." Moonlight Bunny did as he said, Zhang Ze got the potion, and said, "I want to kill this Dark Dragon King with my own hands and make it my summoner, so I have to go in person!" Everyone looked at each other, and everyone knew what Zhang Ze said was reasonable, so they didn''t say anything more. "Zhang Ze, be careful!" Liu Yueying held Zhang Ze''s hand, her eyes full of worry. "Well, don''t worry." Zhang Ze nodded slightly at her, and said with a smile: "If I really can''t beat it, I''ll run away!" "That''s right! Don''t be brave, it''s not ashamed to run away, that''s called a strategic shift!" The irritable Dragon King said beside him. The rest of the people also cast concerned eyes on Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze glanced at everyone, and then drank the [Dragon Blood Potion] in one gulp! The smell of this medicine has a strong smell of blood, but it is very sweet. After drinking it, the whole body becomes extremely hot, and Zhang Ze feels like he has entered a sauna room! "Roar!" The heat was getting higher and higher, and the temperature was rising from the inside to the outside. Zhang Ze was sweating all over his body. He couldn''t help but let out a roar, which turned out to be a dragon''s roar! In the next second, everyone discovered in astonishment that Zhang Ze''s body was wrapped in a mass of blood-red light, and then his size became bigger and bigger! A moment later, a huge black dragon with a length of more than 10 meters appeared in front of everyone! Zhang Ze, transformed into a dragon! "What kind of dragon is this? It looks like it''s neither a flame dragon nor a frost dragon...Could it be..." Zhang Ze, who looked up and down the quantized dragon after Yiye Zhiqiu, said in surprise, "It''s the same type as the Dark Dragon King!?" Liu Yueying looked at "Zhang Ze" in front of her, and shouted full of worry: "Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze!" Now she is really afraid that after Zhang Ze becomes a dragon he will lose his humanity, and he doesn''t even know her anymore. Zhang Ze turned his head to look at Liu Yueying, opened his huge mouth, and tried to show a smile that was not so scary, but in the eyes of everyone, he was terrified. "The time to transform a dragon is only 10 minutes, I have to hurry up!" Zhang Ze looked up at the Dark Dragon King high in the sky, and he tried to wave his wings, stirring up a gust of wind, blowing Giant God, Liu Yueying and others tottering. "Okay, that''s it, continue!" Zhang Ze fanned his wings vigorously, his body began to leave the ground slowly, and he flew up! "Get used to this body first, and then fight the Dark Dragon King!" Sharpening the knife does not cut wood by mistake. Zhang Ze has always been cautious and never fights unprepared. He circled and danced several times in mid-air, and after completely controlling the body, he soared into the sky and went straight to kill the Dark Dragon King! _ Chapter 209： , Welcome to my private domain! "God bless! Let him come back safely!" Liu Yueying clasped her hands together and prayed sincerely. The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Ze''s back and silently blessed him. The adventurers on the ground looked at Zhang Ze who flew into the sky and talked a lot. "The boss is the boss, and he can turn into a dragon! Could it be that he is really the descendant of the dragon?" "I think the Rakshasa God must have used some props? How can a normal person become a dragon?" "The **** Rakshasa after becoming a dragon is so handsome! Let me become a dragon once, and I am willing to die!" "When two dragons fight, one must die! I hope it''s not the Rakshasa god..." "Damn it! Big turning point, veterans! The Rakshasa **** turned into a dragon and fought against the dark dragon king in the sky. Tell me, who can win?" Zhang Ze flew into the sky, and the Dragon King of Darkness also noticed it. He was staring at Zhang Ze with suspicious eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out why Zhang Ze turned into a dragon. "Roar!" Zhang Ze opened his mouth wide and aimed at the Dark Dragon King, red flames spurted out one after another! It''s [Fire Dragon''s Breath]! The Dark Dragon King avoided it sideways, and gave Zhang Ze a [Fire Dragon''s Breath] when he turned around! brush! Zhang Ze sprayed [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] to fight against it, and two beams of light, one red and one blue, collided in the air, causing a violent explosion! Thick smoke billowed, covering the sky and the sun! Whoosh! Two huge black shadows rushed out of the thick smoke at the same time. They sometimes collided with each other in the air, and sometimes sprayed dragon''s breath at each other. They fought hard! The people on the ground raised their heads and looked up at the sky, sweating for Zhang Ze in their hearts. "come on!" The irritable Dragon King shouted. Although Zhang Ze couldn''t hear him at all, he kept cheering for Zhang Ze. "Be careful! Be careful!" Liu Yueying bit her red lips tightly, staring at Zhang Ze''s figure with her beautiful eyes, her palms were covered with sweat. The rest of the people also held their breath, with their hearts hanging, not daring to relax. High in the sky, Zhang Ze rushed out of the clouds and looked around. "Damn it, why is the Dark Dragon King missing!" After all, he has just transformed into a dragon, and his combat experience in the air is not as good as that of the Dark Dragon King. Therefore, after fighting for a while, he was slapped by the Dark Dragon King and lost its trace. Suddenly, Zhang Ze felt his back go numb, and a sense of crisis surged into his heart! "behind!" Zhang Ze turned his head immediately, and saw a black light shooting towards him fiercely! It''s [Dark Dragon''s Breath]! "Cunning Dark Dragon King!" Zhang Ze dodged immediately. After the fight just now, his blood volume had been reduced to 60%, while the Dark Dragon King was almost undamaged. On the ground, Zhang Ze is not afraid of the Dark Dragon King, but in the air, the Dark Dragon King is indeed superior. Boom! A black shadow suddenly rushed up from below and hit Zhang Ze''s abdomen hard! Zhang Ze was caught off guard and spat out a mouthful of blood. He turned around and bit the Dark Dragon King fiercely, tearing off a piece of flesh and blood! The two dragons bit each other frantically, and the blood spurted out from the wound, dripping like rain onto the ground. "It''s raining blood!" The adventurers stretched out their hands in astonishment, and there were drops of shocking red blood in their palms! Seeing this scene, Liu Yueying, Giant God and the others were even more worried about Zhang Ze''s safety. Zhang Ze dug his two sharp claws into the body of the Dark Dragon King. He didn''t care about anything now, and he was fighting desperately! "My blood volume is more than that of the Dark Dragon King, and it can''t fight me with blood!" A cold look flashed in the dark golden vertical pupils of the Dark Dragon King, and it also sensed Zhang Ze''s intentions. Suddenly, it opened its mouth wide to Zhang Ze''s head, and a crimson light appeared in its throat! It wants to spray Zhang Ze with [Flame Dragon''s Breath]! Zhang Ze snorted, he was already prepared! "Roar!" Magic ImmunityActivate! Almost at the same moment, the Dark Dragon King''s [Flame Dragon''s Breath] sprayed out, hitting Zhang Ze''s body firmly! Although he was not harmed by the flames, Zhang Ze was still sent flying by the impact of the dragon''s breath. Before he could adjust his posture, the Dragon King of Darkness had already pounced on Zhang Ze''s abdomen with two sharp claws, and blood spurted out immediately! "Damn it! I''m fighting with you!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were red, and his heart was also ruthless. Two sharp claws grabbed the sharp claws of the Dark Dragon King, and slammed into it, knocking the Dark Dragon King into pieces. Zhang Ze''s attack was not over yet, his long-prepared [Dark Dragon''s Breath] spurted out wildly, directly hitting the Dark Dragon King! Boom! The blood volume of the Dark Dragon King was directly knocked out by 3%, and now only 2% is left! Just when Zhang Ze was about to give the Dark Dragon King a fatal blow, the Dark Dragon King suddenly launched [Giant Dragon Roar] at Zhang Ze! A deafening dragon roar buzzed in Zhang Ze''s ears, and his vision became blurred. Although the wings behind him were still flapping instinctively to keep himself from falling, he had already fallen into a state of [dizziness], unable to Then make any defense and counterattack. "Oops!" Zhang Ze said inwardly that he was not good, he knew that he was still in the way of the Dark Dragon King! This black dragon is too cunning! The Dark Dragon King circled and danced around Zhang Ze, as if he was judging whether Zhang Ze had really fallen into a [dizzy] state. After flying around twice, Zhang Ze didn''t respond. The Dragon King of Darkness was finally sure that Zhang Ze was completely helpless now. It roared wildly, rushed forward, opened its **** mouth, and slammed fiercely at Zhang Ze''s throat. Bite! The throat is the key, once it is bitten, it will cause massive damage! It might even be instantly killed on the spot! "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying covered her mouth in horror, and tears welled up in her eyes. The expressions of Giant God and others also changed drastically. They all knew that Zhang Ze couldn''t escape even if he wanted to in the [Dizzy] state! And they were on the ground, so they couldn''t help Zhang Ze at all. Zhang Ze hovering in the sky was silent, as if he had resigned himself to his fate. A gleam of ecstasy flashed in the dark golden vertical pupils of the Dark Dragon King. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the human being transformed into a dragon in front of him was far beyond his imagination! Too harsh! Too tenacious! Even, deep down in his heart, he felt a little fear of Zhang Ze! Now it finally seized the opportunity and must put Zhang Ze to death! near! It''s getting closer! Just when the Dark Dragon King was 10 meters away from Zhang Ze, he suddenly saw Zhang Ze on the opposite side raised his head and showed a weird smile at him! "Hehe, welcome to...my private domain!" The skill [Private Domain] activates! In an instant, with Zhang Ze as the center, a huge circular magic circle appeared out of thin air, and all kinds of unimaginable symbols flashed on the magic circle. Time came to a standstill at this moment. At the same time, line after line of system prompts appeared in Zhang Ze''s vision. "Please select your domain rules." "1. The damage value of magic attack and physical attack is increased or decreased by 50%." "2. The magic defense value and physical defense value increase or decrease by 50%." "3. Increase or decrease the upper limit of blood volume by 50%." "4. Movement speed and attack speed increase or decrease by 50%." "5. Skill damage increased or decreased by 50%." "Time: 10...9...8...7..." Zhang Ze glanced at it and immediately made a choice. "4!" After Zhang Ze made his choice, the magic circle suddenly shone brightly! The Dragon King of Darkness widened his dragon eyes, and he was shocked to find that his speed had become extremely slow! In a short distance of 10 meters, it flew for 10 seconds! After finally coming to Zhang Ze, it wanted to open its mouth to bite Zhang Ze''s throat, but this action was delayed for another 3 seconds! Just when its teeth were about to bite Zhang Ze''s throat, Zhang Ze''s [Dizzy] effect just ended! He turned around and avoided under the sharp teeth of the Dark Dragon King, and the Dark Dragon King could only watch the duck fly away! "It''s my turn!" Zhang Ze fought back, and bit the Dark Dragon King''s throat hard! -97557! (Rakshasa) (Vital Attack) The Dark Dragon King let out a scream, and the wound in his throat was like a fountain, spurting blood wildly! Zhang Ze bit the Dark Dragon King''s throat tightly, and shook it back and forth vigorously! In the end, the body of the Dark Dragon King went limp, and it was bitten to death by Zhang Ze! "Congratulations! Killed the Dark Dragon King!" Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze immediately loosened his tense body and let go of the mouth that was biting the Dark Dragon King tightly, allowing the Dark Dragon King''s body to fall to the ground. Boom! The body of the Dark Dragon King hit the ground heavily, causing everyone in the audience to jump up in place! "Ahaha! Victory! Rakshasa has won!" The irritable Dragon King shouted excitedly. Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also smiled excitedly, and kept waving salutes to Zhang Ze who was circling in the sky. Liu Yueying wiped her tears and wept with joy. Xiaoniaoyiren, Sky''s Melancholy, Moonlight Bunny, and Little Princess Money also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they really thought that Zhang Ze was going to be bitten to death by the Dark Dragon King. The adventurers on the other side were also blown up. "Win! God Rakshasa defeated the Dark Dragon King!" "Oh my God, I can''t believe that such a terrifying existence as the Dark Dragon King will die in the hands of the Rakshasa God. The Rakshasa God is really a god!" "This battle is so exciting. God Luosha demonstrated it in person and taught us a lesson. Now we also know how to defeat the Dark Dragon King!" "Wow, hahaha! God Rakshasa is victorious, and I''m crazy about rewarding in the live broadcast room. You can add extra meals to your meals this month!" The Dark Dragon King died, and a lot of rewards were released, including four pieces of light weapons and equipment, and the rest of the magic soul balls, props, etc., totaled hundreds! The giant **** is right next to him, and these rewards are automatically collected in his backpack. Items such as magic soul **** can be distributed equally to everyone, and weapons and equipment can be obtained on demand. . One of the items is very special, and the giant **** is going to hand it over to Zhang Ze directly. It is a [Enhancement Talisman]! Enhancer Quality: SS Damage: 0 Special effect: Increase the quality of an item with a quality of S or below by one. Durability: 1/1 Zhang Ze returned to the ground before the [Dragon Blood Potion] time expired, and Liu Yueying was the first to run up to hug him. When she saw the shocking wounds on Zhang Ze''s body, her heart ached so much that she couldn''t stop crying. "Don''t worry, change back to human form, these wounds will be gone." Zhang Ze smiled, and gently hugged Liu Yueying''s body with his big paws, comforting him. "But... I still feel bad." Liu Yueying wiped away her tears, shook her head and said, "Next time, don''t take any more risks!" After the battle was over, the spoils were distributed, and everyone got the key to enter the next level of the Demon Realm. "Wow! What a big forest!" As soon as he entered the fourteenth floor of the Demon Realm, Moonlight Bunny was surprised by the scene in front of him, and everyone was also amazed. The location of the altar where they are located is on the top of a mountain, and they can be seen from this location. It is a large forest that stretches as far as the eye can see, giving people the feeling that there are only forests in this world. Boom! Boom! While everyone was looking around, they suddenly heard heavy footsteps coming from a distance, as if a giant was walking. The little princess Qian was the first to discover the target, and said in surprise: "That''s the tree man, right? It''s so tall!" "Guide to the Demon Realm" records that the fourteenth layer of the Demon Realm is completely composed of forests, and there are countless treants living in the forest. These tree people are more than 10 meters tall and have great strength. They are usually in groups and unstoppable. But the most troublesome thing is that these tree people have strong concealment. Usually, they will stick their bodies into the ground and disguise themselves as ordinary big trees, making it difficult for people to distinguish. Once the adventurers enter their encirclement, they will pull the roots out of the ground and besiege the adventurers! Therefore, the "Magic Domain Guide" reminds adventurers many times to pay attention to the big trees around them, they are probably treants! "The main monsters on this floor are treants, even the last boss is a treant." Yiye Zhiqiu, who was nicknamed "tour guide" by Xiao Niaoyiren, began to explain to everyone again: "The best way to deal with tree people is to use fire-type attacks, but none of us have fire-type attributes, so we can only rely on The sky is getting melancholy, please ask her to give everyone fire attributes." Sky nodded melancholy and said: "This is no problem, but my skills are too random, so I can only try again and again, everyone, don''t worry." "There is no need to rush this matter." The giant **** said: "However, it''s getting late today, do you want to rest first and continue tomorrow night?" The previous battle with the Dark Dragon King lasted for more than six hours, which made everyone physically and mentally exhausted, especially Zhang Ze. So After the giant **** proposed, everyone agreed to go offline and rest. Everyone bid farewell to each other, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were the last to log off the assembly line, and they separated after whispering for a while. In the hotel room, light flashed, and Zhang Ze appeared. Looking at Zhang Yiliu, the little girl was lying on the sofa and fell asleep, and the TV opposite was still playing cartoons. Zhang Ze tiptoed over, carried his daughter to the bed and covered her with a quilt, then turned off the TV, and went to rest in another room by himself. Before he fell asleep, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. "Brother, are you asleep?" Zhang Ze stood up and opened the door, and saw Zhang Feng standing outside the door with an excited expression on his face, and said, "Brother, I have reached the sixth floor!" "So fast!?" Zhang Ze was slightly surprised. He knew that Yijianpixin would do his best to help Zhang Feng, but he didn''t expect that the speed of customs clearance was so fast. _ Chapter 210： , from now on we will be comrades-in-arms Zhang Feng nodded and said: "Well, thanks to Brother Yijian and the others, if I hadn''t said that today would be the end of the day, they would have led me to continue the charge!" "Hehe, did you thank him well?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. "Yeah, yes, I also said that I have time to invite them to dinner offline to express my gratitude." Zhang Feng blinked and asked, "Brother, what floor are you on now?" "I just broke through the thirteenth floor, and now I have entered the fortieth floor." After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Zhang Feng clenched his fists and said, "I''m still eight floors away, and I can catch up with you!" "Okay, come on!" Zhang Ze patted his sister''s little head. After thinking about it, he asked, "By the way, the national literary examination is about to start in a few days. Aren''t you going to take the civilian route? How are you preparing?" Zhang Feng said confidently, "Don''t worry! Your sister is a top student! Hehe." This is really not Zhang Feng''s arrogance. She has always been among the best in school, and it is no problem to get a high score in the literary test. "Brother Xu Lu said that when I get my essay test results, as long as I meet the admission qualifications of the National University, he will arrange it for me." In Daxia, the National University and the Qing University Martial Arts School are called "both civil and military". Students who graduate from national universities are directly assigned to state agencies at all levels and become civil servants. Zhang Ze said with a satisfied smile: "I know you will get good grades in the exam, but you still have to rest well, don''t enter the Demon Realm these few days, and get enough energy to prepare for the literary exam." Zhang Feng knew that Zhang Ze was doing her best, so he nodded obediently and said, "Yes, I see." She glanced into the room and asked, "My eldest niece is asleep? Brother, let''s take her to the playground tomorrow. She begged me last time, saying that there were no playgrounds in her era..." Hearing this, Zhang Ze felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. Zhang Yiliu lived in the late end of the world, and the human society had already collapsed, so it was a blessing to be alive. A child like her has no childhood at all, and lives in fear every day. The happy and happy expression of his daughter when he saw the playground flashed in his mind, and Zhang Ze immediately agreed: "Okay, I will take her to the playground every day." The next day, Zhang Yiliu rubbed her eyes and woke up. Zhang Ze had delivered breakfast to her, and said with a loving smile, "Yiliu is awake? Let''s eat. My aunt and I will take you to a very interesting place today." "Where is it?" While eating breakfast, Zhang Yiliu asked curiously while blinking his big eyes. "Hey, you''ll know when you go, it''s the place you''ve always dreamed of going." Zhang Ze put it off. After eating half of the breakfast, Zhang Feng ran into the house and grabbed the buns with Zhang Yiliu. After the two quarreled for a while, Zhang Ze took them out of the hotel and took a taxi to the largest playground in Tianjing City. It is now during the summer vacation, so the playground is crowded with people, many of whom are parents bringing their children to play. The car stopped, Zhang Yiliu saw the playground through the car window, and immediately screamed excitedly: "Playground! It''s a playground! I''ve only seen it in photos and videos!" She turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and said pleasantly, "Dad, it turns out that the place you brought me here is a playground, thank you Dad!" After speaking, he gave Zhang Ze a big hug. Zhang Ze felt warm in his heart as he held his daughter, with a smile on his face. In the future, if I did not bring happiness to my daughter, let me make up for it... "Eldest niece, and me." Zhang Feng on the side opened his arms, and Zhang Yiliu threw himself in. The little girl let out a giggle, with a happy smile on her face. The three of them walked into the playground talking and laughing. Zhang Yiliu saw that everything was new. He went to the roller coaster, the pirate ship, and the merry-go-round. He had a great time. . Zhang Ze gave Zhang Yiliu to Zhang Feng to take care of, and he went to buy popcorn and drinks for the two of them. When he came back, he found a group of people surrounded Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu! Zhang Feng''s expression was tense, he blocked Zhang Yiliu behind him, and stared at the five or six strong men around him vigilantly. "What are you going to do? In broad daylight, rob children?" Zhang Feng shouted. And those strong men didn''t say a word, they were about to do it! Zhang Ze rushed over immediately and shouted: "Get out of here!" bang bang! With three punches and two kicks, Zhang Ze knocked down those strong men! "Brother!" Zhang Feng was surprised. "Father!" Zhang Yiliu opened his little hands to Zhang Ze, who was hugged tightly by Zhang Ze. He stepped on a strong man who was too late to escape, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you robbing my child? Was someone instigated? Tell me!" Zhang Yiliu''s identity is special, Zhang Ze suspects that the Shuguang organization is going to attack her, so he wants to ask him out of this person. "I, I don''t know!" The man was stubborn, and tried to escape Zhang Ze''s feet with both hands, but he couldn''t move Zhang Ze''s feet with all his strength. Zhang Ze''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately stepped hard, and heard the crackling sound of the bones in the man''s chest being stepped on! "what!" The man screamed. The people around pointed and pointed, with angry and disgusted expressions. No one would sympathize with a human trafficker, and they all wished Zhang Ze would trample him to death! "First, Prophet!" Suddenly, the man shouted out! Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and Zhang Yiliu in his arms also widened his eyes. "What''s the situation? How does this person know that my daughter is a prophet?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. At this moment, a figure rushed towards Zhang Ze suddenly, and kicked in the air with a roundabout! Zhang Ze had sharp eyes and quick hands, and immediately dodged to avoid it. He took a closer look and found that the person who came was a young woman. The woman has neat short hair, is wearing a blue professional attire, a short skirt with hips on her lower body, and black high-heeled shoes on her feet. She looks like a female elite in the workplace. "Who are you?" Zhang Ze asked suspiciously. The woman did not answer Zhang Ze, but bowed to Zhang Yiliu and said, "Master Prophet, we have been looking for you for a long time, please come back with us!" Zhang Ze asked Zhang Yiliu in his arms: "Daughter, do you know her?" "Well, she is the person in charge of the Salvation Army''s Daxia District. She seems to be called Gao Ying..." Zhang Yiliu nodded, looked at Gao Ying, and said, "I have found my father, and I don''t want to go back to the Salvation Army headquarters. My father will take good care of me. of." Gao Ying moved her eyes to Zhang Ze, with deep suspicion on her face, and said, "Master Prophet, are you sure he is your father? He seems to be around twenty years old, not as old as me, how could he be your father?" ? "I''m sure he is my father!" Zhang Yiliu yelled, "He hasn''t married his mother yet, and he hasn''t given birth to me. I will be born in a few years..." "Ah?" Gao Ying was dumbfounded. Not only her, but also the crowd around her were stupefied. Some people even wondered if Zhang Yiliu was mentally ill. Zhang Ze thought about it, since this Gao Ying is not an enemy, there is no need to worry, there are too many people here, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhang Ze said to Gao Ying: "It is not convenient to talk here, let''s find a place to talk in detail. " Gao Ying thought for a while, nodded, and squeezed out of the crowd with Zhang Ze. A group of people broke away from the crowd and came to a secluded corner. "Master Prophet, what is going on?" Gao Ying was still at a loss, not knowing what Zhang Yiliu meant. Zhang Ze said: "The specific situation is more complicated. Maybe you will think it is a fantasy, but this is the truth..." Afterwards, he told Gao Ying the ins and outs of the matter. Gao Ying was dumbfounded when she heard it, she had never heard of such an unbelievable thing, which made her unable to accept it for a while. Zhang Yiliu said: "Auntie Gao Ying, what my father said is true, I was sent back by my future father to find my current father." "Well, Master Prophet, please stop for a moment, the more I listen, the more confused I become." Gao Ying waved her hands again and again, meditating alone for a while, and then sorted out the ins and outs of the whole thing. "Okay, I basically understand." Gao Ying took a deep breath, although she was still a little confused, but finally decided to trust Zhang Yiliu. After all, the words of the Prophet have never been missed. "I want to report the situation to Captain Saul first. He hasn''t slept well for a long time in order to find you, Master Prophet." After all, Gao Ying took out her phone and dialed a number. After a while, the call was connected, Gao Ying said a few words to the person on the other side, and then handed the phone to Zhang Yiliu: "Master Prophet, Captain Saul requests to talk to you on the phone." "En." Zhang Yiliu answered the phone and said, "Sol, I''m Zhang Yiliu, you were not injured last time, right?" Saul said excitedly on the phone: "Master Prophet finally found you! Thank you for your concern, I am fine, I just suffered a little skin trauma, and now I have healed." "That''s good." Zhang Yiliu nodded and said, "I''m with Dad now, you don''t have to worry, Dad will take good care of me." Sol hesitated and said, "However, you are very important to all human beings, and there must be no mistakes! Your father... is so young now, I am worried that he does not have the strength to protect you." He said in a negotiating tone: "Otherwise, you go back to the headquarters first, and later..." Zhang Yiliu became stubborn: "I don''t care, I want to be with my father!" After speaking, he threw the phone to Gao Ying, turned around and hugged Zhang Ze''s neck tightly, not letting go, for fear that someone would take her Separate from dad. Gao Ying picked up the phone and talked to Sol, and the two seemed to have reached an agreement, she hung up the phone and said to Zhang Yiliu: "Captain Sol respects the decision of the Prophet, you can stay...by your father''s side . Only then did Zhang Yiliu smile. "But..." Gao Ying turned around and said, "I must stay by your side and protect your safety 24 hours a day!" "what?" Zhang Ze waited for the three of them to be taken aback. Gao Ying was firm and said, "This matter is non-negotiable! The Prophet is related to the future of this world, and I must use my life to protect her safety!" Zhang Ze looked embarrassed: "But, it''s inconvenient for you to live with a big man like me as a woman?" The implication is that men and women are not close to each other. "It''s nothing inconvenient!" Gao Ying said with a natural expression, "You don''t have to care about my feelings! When I was serving in the army, I was with male soldiers all day long. Haven''t you seen anything?" "However, how should I explain your identity to the outside world?" Zhang Ze still felt it was inconvenient. He didn''t like having a woman by his side all day. If Liu Yueying saw her, there might be a misunderstanding. Therefore, he tried every means to reject Gao Ying. Gao Ying said: "It''s very simple, just say that I am the nanny you hired to take care of the Prophet." After a pause, she asked, "I don''t know your name yet, what do you call your Excellency?" "...Zhang Ze." "Nice to meet you, my name is Gao Ying, and we will be comrades-in-arms from now on!" Gao Ying stretched out her hand to Zhang Ze with a sonorous and forceful tone, as expected of a military background. Zhang Ze sighed and shook hands with Gao Ying. It seemed that he couldn''t get rid of this woman. However, he thought about it again and thought it was pretty good. In the future, he will often enter the Demon Realm, and it is really not at ease to leave a woman alone in the real world. If Gao Ying helps to take care of him, he can feel at ease. Gao Ying asked about the hotel where Zhang Ze and the others lived, and said, "I''ll go back and arrange the internal affairs of the organization, and I''ll go to the hotel to meet you before eight o''clock in the evening." After all, he quickly walked into the crowd and disappeared. Zhang Feng said with emotion: "Handling things vigorously and resolutely is really like a soldier." Zhang Yiliu nodded and said: "The predecessors of the Salvation Army are almost all soldiers, such as Captain Saul, who used to be a special soldier in Novi. He was retired due to injuries, and the military ignored them disabled veterans, so he was discouraged. Leng became a pirate, robbing the rich and helping the poor. Later, I was sent to the present by my future father, unfortunately fell into the sea, and happened to be rescued by him, so I formed the Salvation Army. "I see." Zhang Ze heard Zhang Yiliu talk about the Salvation Army for the first time. Zhang Feng said: "Okay, okay, don''t waste time, let''s hurry up and play!" After finishing speaking, he dragged Zhang Yiliu towards the devil''s house opposite. Hearing the happy laughter of the two girls, one big and one small, Zhang Ze became more relaxed and quickly followed. After playing for a whole day, the three didn''t leave until the playground was about to close. Zhang Yiliu still couldn''t get enough of it, and asked Zhang Feng to bring her to play again next time. Zhang Feng liked this cute niece very much, so he naturally agreed. When the three returned to the hotel, Gao Ying was already waiting for them outside the hotel door. This time, she changed her outfit, with a casual jacket on her upper body and jeans and white shoes on her lower body, making her a little more approachable. "I opened another room next to yours, starting tonight The Prophet will sleep with me!" Gao Ying couldn''t help but pull Zhang Yiliu to her side. "Master Prophet has grown up, it is not appropriate to live with a young man! Moreover, you don''t know how to take care of children. I have more experience than you in this regard." After finishing speaking, she turned around and dragged Zhang Yiliu upstairs. Zhang Ze, who stayed behind, smiled helplessly. However, Zhang Ze is free, and he can devote himself to the Demon Realm. Back in his guest room, it was exactly eight o''clock, and Zhang Ze patted the back of his hand to enter the magic realm. The foreground flashed, and he appeared on the altar of Demon Realm. In the distance, Giant God and others also landed one after another, seeing Zhang Ze waving to him. Everyone gathered at one place, and Yiye Zhiqiu said with a solemn expression. "Have you read the forum, there is big news!"_ Chapter 211： , Zhang Zes flying mount "What big news?" Everyone is curious. "Country M has already broken the record first, cleared the thirty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm, and entered the thirty-ninth floor!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Before, this record was maintained for more than a year, and now it has finally been broken." The giant **** asked: "Is that Duncan who ranks first in the world? This guy is indeed very strong!" "Yes, he is the number one player in the combat power rankings. It is said that he is also the head of the M country''s Demon Domain Exploration Team." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded. The irritable Dragon King waved his fist, his fighting spirit was high: "We also have to work harder to surpass these gangsters of M!" "Yes! I hope Daxia will be the first to break through the 100th floor of the Demon Realm!" Princess Qian also said excitedly. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Tang Qiaowei and the others had sad faces. The Giant God and the others didn''t know what the consequences would be after breaking through the 100th floor of the Demon Realm. Only they knew how much harm it would be! "The world doesn''t know that they are opening Pandora''s Box with their own hands. Even if we announce it to the public, no one will believe it." Zhang Ze sighed inwardly. "The only way is to strengthen yourself and have the ability to protect yourself before the crisis hits your head." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Hurry up, everyone, if you want to surpass country M, you must work hard!" Everyone looked at Zhang Ze and nodded. Sky''s melancholy said: "Let me first give everyone the attribute of fire." After all, she began to cast [Elemental Attachment] on everyone. There was no way, because the randomness was too strong, so it took more than half an hour to turn everyone''s elemental attributes into fire. At this time, there were not many adventurers on the altar, and they had already rushed down to explore the forest, looking for the last bossthe God of Trees. "Let''s go too." With a wave of Zhang Ze''s hand, a group of people walked down the altar and entered the vast and endless primitive jungle. The vegetation in this jungle is extremely lush, and the trees are so thick that some of them can''t even be hugged by ten people. Walking in the forest, looking up, the canopy of the trees is dense and seamless, the sun can hardly shine down, and it is impossible to distinguish the direction. "Damn, it''s easy to get lost in this place!" The irritable Dragon King looked around, seeing towering trees and weeds taller than a person, if they didn''t have an electronic map to guide the direction, it would be really easy to get lost here. Moonlight Bunny saw a few very beautiful flowers on the side of the road, couldn''t help approaching them, and touched them gently with his hands. The flower bud was stimulated and slowly bloomed, and a strange fragrance floated into the nose of Moonlight Bunny. "Ah, it smells so good!" Moonlight Little Rabbit immediately became intoxicated, and then... fell down directly. Everyone was surprised, and saw a status icon above her head: [Drunk], which lasted for 100 seconds. Little Princess Qian hurriedly used [Purification] on Moonlight Bunny, and she woke up leisurely, and asked with a confused face, "What''s going on? Why did I fall asleep?" Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "This jungle is full of dangers, everyone, don''t touch things randomly, it''s very dangerous!" Only then did Moonlight Bunny realize that she was "fascinated" by the two flowers, and in anger, she crushed the flowers with all her strength to relieve her anger. With this lesson learned, everyone is more cautious, not daring to touch anything, for fear of falling into another trap. I don''t know how long they walked, but there is still a jungle in front of them. From the electronic map, they should have walked thousands of meters. "Strange, so many adventurers entered this jungle, why didn''t they see any of them along the way?" Little Princess Qian was a little puzzled. Giant God analyzed: "Actually, it''s normal. This forest is so big, and everyone is scattered around. It''s really not easy to meet." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of panicked footsteps in the distance. Everyone immediately bent down, kept quiet, and watched the direction of the footsteps. I saw seven or eight adventurers fleeing in embarrassment, followed by three tall treants! An adventurer ran too slowly, and was dragged back by a treant wrapping his feet in vines, followed by a shrill scream! The few people in front heard the screams of their companions, but they didn''t dare to look back, let alone return to rescue, but ran even faster. "These guys don''t care about loyalty!" The beaten Dragon King gave a contemptuous mouthful. This is the kind of people he despises the most. The giant **** shook his head and said, "I''m afraid these treants are too powerful. They think it''s useless to go back and save people, so they just don''t save them." Zhang Ze has been observing those tree people, and saw that the tree people are no different from ordinary trees in appearance, and they can''t see facial features. It feels like a big tree that can walk. But there are many tentacles-like vines protruding from these treants, which are used to attack the target. Some vines are also covered with barbs, which may be poisonous. "Are we going to sneak attack?" Seeing those treants staggering away, the little princess Qian asked quietly. Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "It''s better not to cause extra problems, we just need to find the final boss as soon as possible." "But, where is the final boss? This Linhai is too big, when will we find it?" Sky sighed melancholy. "Yeah... this jungle is so big, it feels like a maze!" The irritable Dragon King also complained, "Otherwise, let''s climb to the top of the tree to see the situation, maybe we can find the whereabouts of the BOSS. " After all, everyone looked at the big tree above their heads in unison. Each of these large trees of unknown species is more than ten meters high, and their trunks are extremely smooth, as if covered with a layer of grease, which is slippery and impossible to climb. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, I have an idea, you can try it." Everyone looked at him curiously, only to see him snap his fingers, and a huge figure appeared behind him! It''s the Dark Dragon King! "Roar!" As soon as the Dark Dragon King appeared on the stage, he uttered an earth-shattering dragon roar, as if announcing to everyone: "I''m back again!" "Be quiet!" Zhang Ze glared at the Dark Dragon King. Immediately, the big guy shrank his neck with a look of extreme fear, and then rubbed Zhang Ze''s hand with its huge head. "Is this the irascible Dark Dragon King?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened and said, "It feels like a little black dog." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "The previous behemoth chariot can be used, I think this dark dragon king should also be able to ride." "That''s right, it will be much easier for us to fly into the sky on this dark dragon king!" The irritable dragon king slapped his thigh and shouted excitedly: "Luo Sha, you are really talented!" Therefore, Zhang Ze asked the Dark Dragon King to lower his body, and climbed onto its back with everyone. The Dark Dragon King looked reluctant, but he didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Ze''s order, so he had to obey obediently. After everyone sat down firmly, Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King and ordered: "Fly more steadily." "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King responded, then shook his wings, and slowly flew up into the sky. Crash! Breaking through the dense canopy, a group of people sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King and finally saw the sun again! "Ah, it''s so high!" The melancholy in the sky has a fear of heights, he dare not look down, closed his eyes in fright, and hugged the little bird in front of him tightly. But Xiao Niao Yi Ren laughed heartily, and said: "Ruotong, another day I will take you to play with the big pendulum, practice your courage!" "I don''t want it!" Sky''s melancholy screamed. The rest of the people were also excited. It was their first time to fly into the sky. Looking at the forest stretching thousands of miles below and the vast blue sky above their heads, it felt great! "Everyone pay attention below, look for traces of the BOSS!" Giant God reminded. Everyone lowered their heads to look, but in the vast forest, trying to find a treant is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Xiao Niaoyiren suddenly shouted: "What do you think is that?" Everyone looked in the direction she pointed, and saw a towering tree in the middle of the forest! This tree is like a huge open umbrella, covering all the surrounding trees. It seems that the area is at least the size of three or four football fields! "What a big tree!" Moonlight Bunny exclaimed with his eyes wide open. Liu Yueying looked coldly, and said, "Could it be the God of Trees?" "It''s hard to say, let''s go over and have a look!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King, "Fly over!" The Dark Dragon King turned around and flew the crowd towards the giant tree. Flying to the giant tree, Zhang Ze did not land hastily, but let the Dark Dragon King fly around the giant tree to observe the situation of the giant tree. The closer the distance, the more shocking this giant tree will be to everyone! It is too huge, if a city is built on it, there is no problem at all! "Couldn''t this be the World Tree?" Yiye Zhiqiu murmured, "Only the World Tree has such a big body." Little Princess Money pointed to a place and shouted: "Look, there are so many tree people!" Everyone looked, and they saw a large number of treants running on the broad branches of the giant tree, chasing and killing a team of dozens of adventurers ahead. However, those dozens of people are not afraid, they are also very strong, and they cooperate with each other tacitly, obviously they are all masters. I saw that the six shield warriors in front formed a defensive line to keep the treants out. More than a dozen mages in the rear activated their magic skills, and the flames and hailstones hit the treants in turn. Some treants were frozen, and some treants were covered in fire, making strange screams. In the back, there are several auxiliary mages, responsible for returning blood and purifying negative states. There are more than a dozen soldiers protecting a man and a woman. One of the men kept talking, as if he was directing the battle. The battle lasted for about ten minutes. All the treants were wiped out, and the adventurers relaxed and began to clean up the battlefield. "Brother, your team is amazing! I think you will win this time!" A girl named "Yao Guang" beside the man said with a smile. The man named "Hangover" smiled lightly and said, "Don''t be proud, the opponent''s team is also an elite team, it''s hard to say who will win." Yao Guang pursed his mouth and said, "Cut, if it wasn''t for the drunk Gaoge who bought the information on this level at a high price from a big guy, he can''t even find the location of the giant tree now! We found it here by our own strength." !" "You''re right, but unfortunately, we don''t look at the process of the competition, we only look at the results." The hangover shook his head and said, "Little sister, are you sure you can get into the Qing University martial arts school this time?" Yao Guang was full of confidence, and said: "Of course I have! My grades can be ranked in the top three in Jianjiang No. 3 Middle School! I will definitely be able to be admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School!" "Well, it''s good to have confidence!" The hangover chuckled and said, "It is said that after killing the tree god, there is a certain chance that an SS-level staff will explode, and I will give it to you when you become A gift from the martial arts school students of Qing University!" Yaoguang''s profession is a fire mage, and when he heard that there was an SS-level staff available, he was immediately excited: "Really! Thank you, brother!" The two were talking, when they suddenly heard a gust of wind above their heads, and the surrounding adventurers also looked up. I saw a black dragon hovering and flying above their heads! "This is... the Dark Dragon King!?" The hangover suddenly widened his eyes, with an expression of disbelief. Yao Guang was also shocked, and lost his voice: "What''s going on? Why did the boss of the thirteenth floor appear on this floor?" "Everyone, find a place to hide!" The hangover reacted the fastest, he knew the horror of this dark dragon king! In order to overcome it, Hangover joined a team of 500 people and barely passed. In that battle, more than fifty people died! Hearing the captain''s shout, all the team members immediately ran away. After waiting for a while, there was no attack from the Dark Dragon King, and everyone looked over suspiciously, only to find that there was someone on the back of the dragon! Because the distance was too far, it was impossible to see who it was, but everyone was still shocked. "Someone can subdue the Dark Dragon King! And use it as a mount!" "It''s too awesome, how did they do it? That''s the Dark Dragon King!" "Hey, could it be that great **** named Rakshasa? It is said that Rakshasa can summon BOSS, and this Dark Dragon King might also be summoned by him." "Be confident, remove maybe, this is what he summoned! I saw the video of him killing the Dark Dragon King on the forum yesterday, and I was shocked!" Listening to the discussions of the people around, Yao Guang was at a loss, she didn''t visit forums very much, so she didn''t understand. "Brother, who is the Rakshasa they are talking about? Is it very powerful?" Yao Guang asked about the hangover. The hangover nodded solemnly, and said: "Well, a very powerful master! Some people say that he is the only one in the world who can use summoning skills! He even killed that big devil, Glitter of Dawn!" Words are very admirable. Yao Guang didn''t take it seriously, and asked: "You are better than brother? I don''t believe it!" Hangover possesses an S-level talent skill [Spiritual Power Ball, which can block attacks and protect the owner, and can also attack targets from a distance. It is a very powerful and practical skill. Many adventurers and monsters have been defeated by the hangover, and Yaoguang admires her brother very much. She believes that no one is better than her brother. The hangover said modestly: "Although I don''t want to admit it, I am indeed incomparable with the Rakshasa god." "Brother, you are too modest. I think someone deliberately flattered Rakshasa, and his own strength is nothing more than that!" Yao Guang snorted disdainfully, and said, "What about summoning? In the end, it depends on who His fighting skills are even better!" She waved her fist and said, "Don''t let me meet him, or I will defeat him in public! Tear off his hypocritical coat of god!" "You, you are competitive." The hangover smiled wryly and shook his head, his younger sister had such a temper since she was a child. At this moment, a team member suddenly shouted. "Captain! The tree **** has appeared!"_ Chapter 212： , tree god The whole group was startled, and hurriedly looked in the direction the team member said. It was on another branch, a tall treant glowing with green light, surrounded by a large group of treants, walking towards a tree hole. "That''s right, it''s the God of Trees!" Hangover''s eyes sparkled with excitement, "It''s exactly the same as the one on the picture!...Huh?" He frowned, and found that not far away, there was also a group of people hiding in a secret place, observing the tree god. "It''s drunk singing!" The hangover frowned, "So they also discovered the tree god, we must act quickly, we can''t let them get there first!" Hangover and Drunken Gaoge met on the forum. Both of their names were related to alcohol, but neither of them accepted each other. They have been fighting since the tenth floor to see who can clear this level of magic first. The loser will give a large amount of magic soul orbs and equipment to the winner, and the amount involved in each bet exceeds one million! Hangover has won three games in a row, and Drunk Gaoge claims that this time, no matter what, he will win one. "I guess that the tree hole may be a maze. After everyone enters, follow closely. Don''t fall behind, or you won''t be able to get out!" The hangover told everyone, and immediately led people to the tree hole. At the same moment, Drunken Gao Ge also rushed into the tree hole with his men. high in the air. Zhang Ze stared at the tree hole that the tree **** entered, and said in a deep voice: "The tree man with the green light should be the tree god. Let''s go down and enter the tree hole to check." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "Everyone, pay attention, there are another team of adventurers who have also entered the tree hole! There may be conflicts with them." "What are you afraid of? Dare to fight monsters with us and subdue them directly!" The irritable Dragon King waved the iron rod in his hand. Under Zhang Ze''s order, the Dark Dragon King dived all the way and landed directly outside the tree hole. "It''s a pity that you are too big to get into the tree hole, or I will take you in too." Zhang Ze looked at the tree hole that was only more than ten meters high and shook his head helplessly, and took the Dark Dragon King back to the summoning space. Everyone walked into the tree hole one after another. They thought the tree hole would be pitch black, but they found that there was plenty of light inside. This is of course not sunlight, but the natural soft green light emitted by the walls of the tree hole. I don''t know why. The space in the tree hole is very spacious, like walking into an underground tunnel, and it is bottomless. "There are so many forks here, which one should I take?" Everyone stopped at a five-fork intersection, looking at the five holes in front of them and getting entangled. Giant God said: "It''s a waste of time to explore one by one, it''s better to split up. After all, there are two groups of adventurers in front of us. If they kill the boss first, we can only wait for the next round of bosses to refresh." . Yiye Zhiqiu disagreed, saying: "The situation here is not clear. If we disperse our actions, once we are besieged by tree people, it will be very dangerous. My opinion is that for safety, everyone should act together." Faced with two diametrically opposed opinions, the rest of the people also held their own opinions, unable to make up their minds for a while. Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "I have a way to try, clown, come out!" Following his shout, the huge body of the clown appeared behind Zhang Ze. Because the space here is a little narrow for the clown, he can only half squat on the ground, unable to straighten his waist. "Ouch! Master, this place is too small!" The clown cried out incessantly. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to talk to him, and said, "Can those ghost dolls of yours be used to find the way?" The clown squeezed his chin and said, "Maybe, should, maybe, maybe, maybe, maybe..." "Can it or can''t?" Zhang Ze stared, and the clown hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes! Just kidding, why are you so impatient..." Afterwards, he took out the rag bag and released all the thousand ghost dolls. With mental preparation this time, Xiao Niao Yiren, Little Princess Qiang and the others all avoided far away, for fear that those ghost dolls would crawl on them. Under Zhang Ze''s order, two hundred ghost dolls entered each cave to explore, and the clown sat cross-legged on the ground, bored. These ghost dolls will go all the way to the end of these holes, if they can get through, they will continue to walk, otherwise, if it is a dead end, they will return the same way. Now everyone can only wait. About ten minutes later, there was a sudden sound of thud, thump, thud, from one of the holes, and everyone stood up immediately, only to see a tall tree man rushing out chasing dozens of ghost dolls! "Ready to fight!" shouted the titan, raising his shield and advancing forward. Zhang Ze ordered the clown to participate in the battle, but his body was too big to move in the small space, so he had to give up in the end. The irritable Dragon King was the first to rush up and hit the tree man with an iron rod! -1080! (crazy dragon king) "The damage is not high!" The irritable Dragon King looked depressed. He thought that his attack could deal three or four thousand damage, but he didn''t expect it to be just over one thousand. Yiye Zhiqiu said while shaking his staff: "The fire attribute effect on us has long since ended, and we have to trouble the melancholy of the sky to give us the fire element again." Liu Yueying waved one hand, and a blade instantly slashed at the tree man, causing 5247 points of damage. "There is no time now, let''s get rid of this tree man first!" Those ghost dolls climbed onto the tree man''s body and stabbed them with sharp knives. The tree man let out a strange cry, and countless vines stretched out from the body, entangled the ghost dolls! Immediately, green poisonous damage floated up from above their heads one by one. -687! (Very poisonous vines) -669! (Very poisonous vines) -644! (Very poisonous vines) After a while, these ghost dolls were all poisoned to death, and their bodies lay on the ground. Boom! The tree man kicked up and kicked the giant back five or six steps! "This guy is so powerful!" The giant god''s face changed slightly, and at the same time he cast [Shocking Roar] to return the tree man''s hatred to himself. "Gravity suppression!" With a wave of Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s hand, the tree man was firmly pressed to the ground, creating opportunities for Liu Yueying and the Dragon King to attack in close quarters. Zhang Ze wasn''t idle either. He stood on the clown''s shoulder, shooting arrows with 100% power, and shot them precisely at the treants, causing four-figure damage one by one. "I don''t know where the key point of the tree man is, otherwise, the damage can be doubled!" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, thinking to himself. With the joint efforts of everyone, the tree man was quickly killed, and the rewards exploded all over the place, but they were all ordinary items. In the Demon Realm, this kind of mobs never explode anything good, only bosses have them. "It seems that this hole should be a dead end." While drinking the medicine to replenish blood, the giant **** looked at the other four cave entrances, "I don''t know which of the remaining four is the right one?" After waiting for a few minutes, ghost dolls came back from two of the holes, indicating that they were dead ends. "There are two left." Zhang Ze looked towards the last two holes, but he waited for a long time, and he didn''t see the ghost doll come back. "What''s the situation? Are these two holes connected?" Everyone looked surprised. "Now the scope has been narrowed down to two, let''s not wait any longer, let''s go in and find out." The giant **** asked for everyone''s opinions and said. Indeed, there is no way to wait any longer, so everyone agreed. Zhang Ze took back the clown, and the melancholy of the sky endowed everyone with the fire element attribute, and then everyone set off and walked into one of the caves. After walking for a few minutes, everyone saw a large number of corpses of ghost dolls on the ground, seventy or eighty at least! "The ghost doll is under attack, it may be done by the tree man!" Yiye Zhiqiu checked the body of the good baby and found that the bodies were all green, and they should have died of poisoning. The giant **** said in a deep voice: "Everyone, be careful, there must be treants ahead!" Everyone cheered up immediately, moved forward cautiously, walked several hundred meters, and finally saw the tree man. This time, they met three treants! The three treants guarded a hole behind them, and the corpses of ghost dolls were everywhere on the ground. "That''s right! After killing these three treants, we can enter the center of the tree hole, where the tree **** should be!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Everyone is ready to fight!" After finishing speaking, he took the lead and shot a rocket at the tree man! -13811! (Rakshasa) "Hey! That''s a lot of damage!" Zhang Ze was taken aback immediately. It seemed that these treants had no resistance to fire attacks. The three tree men screamed wildly and rushed towards Zhang Ze, but were stopped by the giant **** halfway. The irascible Dragon King rushed up from the flanks, an iron rod brought a burst of fire, and smashed **** the tree man, causing outrageous damage! "Ahaha, this is cool!" Before his laughter fell, his body was entangled by four or five vines, and he was stabbed by the barb at the same time, and he was poisoned! -577! (Very poisonous vines) -583! (Very poisonous vines) -607! (Very poisonous vines) Seeing his blood volume drop slowly, the Dragon King panicked and shouted: "Little princess, hurry up and purify me!" Little Princess Qian waved her magic staff, and a burst of white light enveloped the irritable Dragon King. She said angrily, "You''re going to be reckless, wait until the giant **** pulls the hatred away, then you can do it again!" Liu Yueying swung a blade and cut off all the vines on the Dragon King''s body, and the Dragon King fled back in embarrassment. "Sky-shocking roar!" The giant **** pulled the hatred of the three treants onto himself, and the situation finally stabilized. After a fierce battle, the three tree men were successfully resolved. Zhang Ze walked to the end of the cave, looked out, and saw a huge space inside, like a small square. "Huh? Someone has arrived?" Zhang Ze found that in the center of the square, there were two groups of adventurers standing on both sides, and in the center was the boss of this floor, the tree god! None of the adventurers on both sides made a move first, but looked at each other, as if they were communicating. Singing drunkenly, he shouted from the air: "Hangover, we discovered this tree **** first, so you lost this game!" "Hehe, drunk and singing, the bet we made is whoever defeats the boss first will be the winner. What''s the use of you finding out first? You''ll win if you knock down the tree god!" The hangover said with a laugh. Drunk Gao Ge sneered: "Well, since you said that, then I will make you speechless!" He shouted to his men behind him: "Brothers, prepare to fight!" Yao Guang whispered to the hangover: "Brother, why did you let him fight first? If he really defeats the tree god, wouldn''t we lose this game?" "Don''t worry, the God of Trees is not that easy to deal with! These people can''t win at all just by singing drunkenly." Hangover said with a confident smile: "I know a skill about how to defeat the God of Trees, as long as you master With this skill, you can win." "What kind of technique?" Yao Guang asked curiously with bright eyes. "Hehe, you''ll know when the time comes." The hangover made a fool of himself. Drunk singing knows that he spends a lot of money to buy information, but doesn''t he know when he is hangover? At this time, the God of the Tree was quietly staying in the center of the square, its roots deeply penetrated into the ground, and countless vines spread around the ground, like green snakes. Drunken Gaoge took out a bottle of potion, raised his head and drank it, and a status icon suddenly appeared above his head: [Poison Immunity]. The men behind him did the same thing, apparently prepared in advance. Yao Guang was a little worried, and said: "Brother, I came prepared to sing drunk and sing, are we really okay?" "Don''t worry, [Toxin Immunity] does have some effect, but it''s far from enough!" The hangover looked relaxed. "The real horror of the tree **** is not the toxin, he sings drunkenly." Drunken Gaoge is a high-level assassin. He put on two fire-attributed daggers and disappeared in place. At the same time, the other adventurers behind him launched an attack on the God of Trees, with the purpose of attracting the hatred of the God of Trees and creating opportunities for the sneak attack of drunken singing. At the exit of the cave in the distance, Zhang Ze and others are watching the battle. "Well, the assassin''s tactical design is very reasonable, but I don''t know if his attacks can be continuous and the damage is high enough. If he can''t kill with one blow, then he will be exposed." Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed from the side. The attacks of high-level assassins are continuous. Usually, there will be a pause period after the attacks of other professions end. Mage is skill cooling, warrior is move reset, and archer is charging and aiming. Only assassins have no such restrictions! As long as he can master the attack rhythm, his attacks can be continuous! Of course, how to master the attack rhythm is also a deep knowledge. It doesn''t work too fast, and it doesn''t work too slow! If the range is too big, it won''t work, if it''s too small, it won''t work! Only with proper attack movements and more reasonable move combinations can a coherent attack rhythm be played. A senior assassin once posted a video of him attacking the boss on the forum. A boss with more than 100,000 HP was killed by him in one breath! During the whole process, the BOSS has been in a state of "attack freeze", unable to fight back. However, such masters are rare, and there is no one in a million. Although Drunk Singing could not reach the level of that master, his skills were excellent, so he was confident that he could kill the tree god. "Let''s concentrate our firepower and hold back the hatred of the tree god!" A mage, hiding behind a shield warrior, yelled at the rest of the adventurers. The tree **** was attacked, and suddenly went mad, dancing countless vines towards the adventurers! At this time, Drunken Gaoge had already sneaked behind the tree god, and he sneered and stabbed the tree **** with a dagger. _ Chapter 213： , You have fans, you are still die-hard fans! Swipe! Singing drunkenly, the two daggers stabbed out in succession, causing patches of red damage. At the same time, a combo reminder appeared in his vision. 1HIT! 2HIT! 3HIT! This is a prompt that only the Assassin profession will see. "Very good, hold on!" Singing drunkenly to adjust his breathing, trying to control the rhythm of the attack, waving his hands alternately, the knife light flashed continuously, and it was extremely silky. And the tree **** has been in a state of "attack stiffness", unable to make any movements, and can only bear it passively. Crash! The tree of the tree **** kept shaking, and a large number of catkin-like things floated from the crown of the tree, flying all over the sky. Drunken and singing, he had no intention of investigating, so he had to concentrate all his attention and stabilize the rhythm of the attack. -2796! (drunk singing) -3047! (drunk singing) -3112! (drunk singing) 11 HIT! 12 HIT! 13 HIT! The damage value and the combo count kept jumping at the same time. Seeing the blood volume of the tree **** gradually decreasing, he was very happy when he was drunk and singing. He is getting closer and closer to victory! "Brother! Drunk singing has already knocked out 60% of the tree god''s HP!" Yao Guang expressed nervousness and clenched his fists tightly. The hangover was still calm as usual, and he smiled: "Don''t panic, the tree **** is not so easy to kill, that''s the BOSS." In the distance, Zhang Ze and others were also watching the battle intently. Now that the opponent has already fought the boss, they don''t plan to go to fight the monsters, and are ready to wait for the next wave of refreshes. "This assassin is quite fierce! The tree **** doesn''t even have the strength to fight back." The irascible Dragon King sighed slightly: "It seems that the job of assassin is used well, and it is quite awesome." "Actually, every profession in "Demon Realm" is very powerful when used well." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Look, even the most recognized professional archer has become very strong under the leadership of Luosha. " Liu Yueying also nodded in agreement: "That''s right, there are no trash jobs in the Demon Realm, only trash adventurers." The little princess Qiang looked depressed, and said: "It seems that this assassin can kill the **** of the dead tree in one breath. We are at the end of the game. Let''s wait for the next round." Zhang Ze was silent, looking at the drunk singing, he was thinking about a question. What would he do if he met an assassin like Drunk Singing? Summoning followers can certainly help him out, but now, almost the entire Demon Territory knows that he can use summoning, and the opponent will definitely be prepared. At that time, if he couldn''t help himself by summoning his followers, wouldn''t he be dead? "I have to leave a way out for myself..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, "Even if I don''t summon followers, I can still protect myself!" At this time, Drunken Gaoge had hit 35 consecutive hits, which broke his usual record. And the blood volume of the tree **** has also been reduced to about 10%! "Hehe, today''s state is really amazing!" Drunken and singing in a good mood, "Keep going like this, and kill the tree god!" His subordinates were also cheering for the drunk singing: "Boss! Come on!" "Awesome boss! Kill the boss in one go!" "I recorded the video and uploaded it online, it will definitely be a hit!" Hearing the compliments from his subordinates, he was more motivated to sing drunkenly, he took a long breath, then held his breath, and speeded up his movements while keeping the rhythm steady! Swipe! The light of the knife flashed quickly, and the last trace of blood of the tree **** was consumed! With a strange cry, the tree **** fell down. "Phew... it''s finally over!" Drunken and singing, he let out a long breath, with an excited smile on his face. "Boss has won!" "Haha! As expected of the boss, this set of combos can be recorded in the annals of history!" "Awesome! Let''s see what they have to say about the hangover." The surrounding subordinates also cheered loudly. "How about it? Hangover, can you admit defeat?" Drunken Gaoge wiped off his sweat, looked at the hangover opposite, and asked proudly. The hangover shrugged and said, "Aren''t you too happy? The tree **** is not dead yet!" "what?" Singing drunkenly, he was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered that after killing the tree god, he didn''t see the system prompt. He hurriedly looked back, and saw that the tree god''s body had gradually decayed, but on its decayed body, there were many catkin-like things attached to it, and they quickly took root and grew. Come on little sapling! "what''s the situation?" Drunken and singing, his heart sank, he felt that the situation was not good! "Fire method! Burn these saplings to death!" Drunken singing immediately shouted, and the two fire mages in the team immediately raised their staffs, fired fireballs continuously, and burned the saplings. However, there are too many saplings! And it grows extremely fast! Even if seven or eight trees are burned to death, more saplings will come out! After a while, the tree god''s body was densely covered with saplings, at least thousands of them! Patients with intensive phobia will faint on the spot if they see it! Zhang Ze and others in the distance also widened their eyes in surprise. "Ah! It''s so numb!" Xiao Niao Yiren felt goosebumps all over her body, and Princess Qian also felt nauseated. Yiye Zhiqiu''s face was serious, and he said, "I never thought that the tree **** could breed offspring after death. How can I kill it completely?" "These saplings must be burned to death, otherwise how else can we beat them?" The giant **** also shook his head. There are no detailed records on how to deal with the tree **** in the "Guide to the Demon Realm", so the adventurers in the later stage can only explore by themselves. In the square, Drunken Singing watched those saplings grow bigger and taller, and finally turned into small "tree gods", and his whole body was not well. He was still very excited before, thinking that he broke the record, not only defeated the tree god, but also defeated the hangover, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone. Unexpectedly, things took a sudden turn for him! "Damn it! I don''t believe it anymore!" Drunken and singing, he retreated to his team. Facing the large number of treants in front of him, he was powerless as an assassin and could only rely on the strength of his team. "Everyone cheer up and keep fighting!" The team of sixty-seven people immediately set up a combat formation, ready to resist the attack of the tree people! Drunk Gao Ge hid behind a shield warrior and watched the tree men rushing up. Although he was angry, his mentality was still stable. "It''s just a group of tree people. It shouldn''t be as difficult as the tree god. As long as you fight steadily, you can definitely win!" The members of the Drunken Singing Team are not ordinary adventurers either. They have experienced many large-scale battles, and their cooperation is very tacit. It can be said that they have experienced many battles. Therefore, drunk singing is more confident in victory. This was indeed the case. Facing the charge of the tree people, the team moved in unison, quickly held their ground, and then began to counterattack. The battle lasted for more than an hour, and most of the treants had been wiped out. Drunken and singing with increasing confidence, he excitedly encouraged his subordinates: "Everyone work harder, we will succeed soon!" In his opinion, as long as the last tree people are wiped out, the tree **** should die completely. But is it true? Crash! Suddenly, a big hole opened in the ground, and countless vines protruded from it! These vines connected all the treants together, even the corpses of the dead treants were not spared! Afterwards, the vines retracted towards the entrance of the cave, and at the same time pulled the treants in series into the cave. For a moment, the scene became clean, and not a single tree man disappeared! "What''s the situation?" Drunk Gao Ge and the others stared wide-eyed, unexpected situations appeared one after another, and they were all confused. Boom! Suddenly, the ground began to tremble violently, the magnitude was so great that the entire giant tree seemed to be shaking along with it! The vibrations are getting bigger and more frequent, like a magnitude 8 earthquake! Everyone was so shocked that they had to lie on the ground and dare not move. The next moment, a loud roar came from the cave! Everyone looked in surprise, and saw an ugly and strange tree-shaped creature coming out of the hole! Ka Ka Ka! The body of this strange tree suddenly opened countless pairs of eyes, staring at the surrounding adventurers. "Monster! Monster!" One adventurer yelled out of fright, and the rest of the people also turned pale. "Jie Jie!" The strange tree let out a strange smile like grinding teeth, and launched an attack on the drunk Gao Ge and others! It shot a lot of sharp wooden thorns into the air. Each wooden thorn was about three meters long, and it was extremely sharp, like a rain of arrows, covering all the drunken singing teams! A few adventurers couldn''t dodge in time, they were directly pierced through their bodies and firmly nailed to the ground! "Defend! Defend!" "Damn, this strange tree''s attack is too powerful, everyone be careful!" "Where is the auxiliary mage? Quickly restore blood to my brother! He is going to die!" Suddenly, the scene became chaotic. Drunken singing tried his best to control the situation, and let the shield warriors surround the rest of the adventurers in the center to resist the attack of the strange tree''s thorns. Hula! Suddenly, he saw cracks in the ground under his feet, as if something was about to break through the ground! In the midst of doubts, I saw strange plants like flower buds emerge from the soil. They opened the petals on their heads, revealing the lotus-like structure inside, aiming at the terrified adventurers. Whoosh whoosh! Countless sharp thorns with needle-tips shot into the human body! Bring up a piece of blood mist! "Ah! It hurts!" "This thorn is poisonous! Everyone... be careful..." Before the man finished speaking, he fell to the ground and died! "The toxin is too powerful, I will lose blood in an instant, detoxify quickly!" "Chop these plants to death first, otherwise they will keep shooting poisonous stings!" "Damn, what are these weird things!" At this moment, the scene could no longer be controlled. More than a dozen adventurers were poisoned to death on the spot by the poisonous stinger. Drunk and singing can only run away in a hurry, and a hangover voice came from behind: "Drunk and singing, you lost again in this game." "Don''t be complacent!" Drunk Gao Ge bit his teeth, "Although I failed, you may not be able to defeat the tree god!" "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone record the whole process of me defeating the God of Trees for you, and I promise to convince you to lose!" The hangover laughed. Drunk Gao Ge let out an angry snort, and hurriedly escaped with the people. Yao Guang looked at the huge strange tree on the ground, with a worried expression on his face: "Brother, drunk singing can''t beat it, can we beat it? That thing seems very powerful." The hangover smiled and said, "Don''t worry, as long as the tree **** is not attacked within ten minutes, it will return to its original state, and we will attack again at that time." "But, how do we deal with it? What exactly is that technique you mentioned? Brother, just tell me." Yao Guang couldn''t bear his curiosity, and asked with a hangover. Unable to resist Yao Guang, the hangover smiled and said, "I spent 300,000 yuan to buy this technique from a big boss! You should have noticed that when the tree **** is attacked, its crown will fall like catkins. object, that is actually its spore! Later, it will attach to its corpse and absorb nutrients to grow into a new treant." "So that''s it!" Yao Guang suddenly realized that although she felt that there was something wrong with those flying catkins, she didn''t know that they were actually spores. The hangover continued: "The boss told me that once the tree **** sends out spores, let the wind mage blow them away immediately, so that there will be no tree people." Yao Guang also said excitedly: "The tree **** won''t be resurrected, will he?" "That''s not true." Hangover shook his head and said: "The tree **** will still be resurrected, because its roots have been buried in the ground, and that is its body, which is the strange tree we see now. Normally, it Before being resurrected, it will absorb all the treants and integrate into its body, making it even stronger." "However, if there are no treants, it will become very weak after resurrection. At that time, we will attack it, so it will be easier to deal with it." Yao Guang also clapped his hands and said with a smile: "So there are so many sayings in it! If you don''t know, it will be like singing drunkenly, and you will lose miserably!" The two brothers and sisters talked and laughed while waiting for the tree **** to restore his original appearance. Suddenly, I saw a group of people coming down from a cave, and one of the shield warriors greeted them: "Hey, brother, do you want to fight the boss? If not, we will do it!" Hangover and Yaoguang looked at each other, and when they saw Zhang Ze in the team, they were taken aback at the same time. "It''s Rakshasa!" Surprised by the hangover He didn''t expect to meet the great **** he admired in his heart here. "You are the **** of Rakshasa! Ahaha, I''m so lucky!" He immediately stepped forward, ignoring everyone''s surprised gazes, and bowed to Zhang Ze repeatedly. "Master! I''ve watched the video of you defeating a glimmer of light and other videos! It''s so exciting! Well, can the master take a video with me or something? We can also take a photo together!" The hangover looked excited, It was like a groupie meeting his idol. However, he, a man in his forties, made such a behavior that was extremely inconsistent with his age, which gave people a very disobedient feeling. "Brother..." Yaoguang felt that he didn''t even know Hangover, is this still the calm elder brother? The rest of the subordinates were also surprised, and they had never seen a hangover so groggy. The irritable Dragon King laughed and joked, "Luo Sha, you already have fans, and you''re still a die-hard fan!" Zhang Ze was also speechless. Seeing the enthusiasm of the hangover, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded: "Yes, but let''s talk about it after we finish the boss first."_ Chapter 214： , giant tree "No problem at all!" The hangover nodded repeatedly, "Let''s leave this boss to the master, we''ll wait for the next round!" Yao Guang and the other companions were dumbfounded, what''s going on? Lost your mind after chasing stars with a hangover? "Brother!" Yao Guang pulled the guest drunk and said angrily, "We came first, why should we give it up to them? I don''t agree!" The hangover smiled and said: "This is a great god, and he also wiped out harm for the people, killing a glimmer of dawn! I am willing to give the boss to him!" "No!" Yao Guang''s stubborn temper also came up, and he shook his head vigorously: "I just don''t agree!" "This..." Seeing my sister''s resolute attitude, the hangover felt a little embarrassed. Zhang Ze made a relief and said, "Well, let''s all form a team together. After defeating the boss, the loot will be shared equally, and everyone can pass the level. That''s fine." It''s just a BOSS, and it''s not likely that it will explode anything good, and the other party is his fan, and his attitude is so enthusiastic. Therefore, based on the principle that peace is the most important thing, Zhang Ze hopes to coexist peacefully with each other. Yao Guang still wanted to object, but the hangover held her back, and said, "Sister, it''s almost over, if the Great God grabs the boss hard, we probably won''t be able to stop it, so let''s just accept it." "But... hum!" Yao Guang was so angry that she couldn''t speak, she felt that her brother was too disappointing! Hangover turned around and smiled at Zhang Ze: "It''s my honor to be able to fight with the Great God. By the way, there is a skill in fighting this boss, it''s..." He said all the skills he bought for 300,000 in one go When he came out, Yao Guang who was next to him was very angry. "Brother! I want to sever brother-sister relationship with you!" Yao Guang gritted his teeth and waved his small fist vigorously. Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Well, the skills you provided are of great help to us, don''t worry, if any good equipment explodes, you will pick it first." "Haha, then I won''t be polite." The hangover originally wanted to say nothing, but seeing that his sister was going to die of anger, he changed his words. Everyone adjusted their status and prepared to fight. At this time, the tree **** had returned to its original appearance, glowing with green light, similar to ordinary treants. "attack!" The giant **** shouted in a deep voice, and immediately, he and the six shield warriors under Hangover slowly surrounded the tree **** in a fan shape. In the rear, the mages waved their staffs, brewing various spells. The tree **** sensed that an enemy was approaching, and immediately launched a counterattack, and the battle began immediately! Countless vines fluttered up and down, slamming on the shields of the armored warriors, and the giant **** and others gritted their teeth against it, protecting the mage behind him from releasing magic attacks. Red and blue magic bombarded the tree god, and occasionally there were some other colors, which were attacks released by earth and wind mages. The little bird waved Yiren''s small hand, and the invisible weight pressed the **** of the tree tightly, making it unable to move. On the side, the Yaoguang staff pointed to the sky, and the S-level skill [Fire Feather] was activated, and it was like a rain of fire from the sky, completely submerging the tree **** and its vine tentacles. Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King led a group of warriors over the shield warriors and rushed to the Tree God. All kinds of weapons fell on him, causing a lot of damage. Zhang Ze shot an arrow. He looked at the hangover not far away, and saw that he held his hands up slightly, and five light blue light spheres slowly floated around him. Then, with a sudden movement, he roared towards the tree god! Bang bang bang! The spiritual power ball hit the tree **** heavily, causing the tree **** to scream wildly, and his blood volume dropped by about 10%. "Is this the innate skill of Hangover? It''s quite powerful." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. The battle went smoothly. Hangover specially arranged for two wind mages to keep blowing away all the catkin spores that the tree **** shook off with wind spells. When the Tree God was killed, there was not a single spore left on the scene. "Everyone played very well. Now, let''s spread out and prepare to face the last form of the tree god, the strange tree!" The hangover yelled at his companions, and Zhang Ze and others also retreated, leaving a large open space. After about a minute, the ground began to tremble, and everyone knew that the tree **** was about to enter his second form. "Prepare!" The giant **** reminded in a deep voice, everyone tensed up, this is the final decisive battle, and we must work hard to win the final victory! boom! The ugly and terrifying monster came out of the ground suddenly, and countless pairs of strange eyes stared at the adventurer opposite, and the strange cry of "Jie Jie" echoed around. "It''s going to put wooden thorns, everyone be careful!" Yiye Zhiqiu saw densely packed sharp wooden thorns protruding from the body of the strange tree, and immediately shouted. The shield warrior immediately raised his shield and formed a line of defense above his head, while the rest of the adventurers rushed to hide below. Whoosh whoosh! The wooden spikes are fired and rain down! Bang bang bang! The giant **** felt continuous heavy blows from the shield, as if someone had swung a sledgehammer and smashed it hard! "The strength of these wooden thorns is really not small, no wonder they were able to pierce the human body directly before!" The rain of wooden stabs and arrows lasted for a few minutes and then stopped, but everyone knew that the monster had more powerful attacks waiting for them. "Be careful of the ground!" The hangover picked up the spiritual power ball and stared at the ground. The rest of the people also hurriedly dispersed, each carefully stepping. Kaka! Three or four plants broke through the ground, and they opened their flowers, revealing the lotus-like flower core inside. Above, the sharp poisonous thorns are shocking! "I come!" Liu Yueying bent down to hold the knife, her right hand flicked quickly, and a white blade flew out sideways against the ground. Swipe! Immediately, seven or eight poisonous thorn flowers were cut off by her blade, but those plants were still alive, and they were writhing on the ground, like severed snake heads! The rest of the adventurers also tried their best to destroy these thorny poisonous thorn flowers, but because there were so many of them, and they didn''t necessarily come out from where, it was difficult to guard against them. Several people were unfortunately poisoned by the poisonous thorns and almost died of poisoning. Fortunately, everyone was prepared, some drank the antidote by themselves, and some mages helped to purify the state. In short, no one was injured or injured. The situation finally stabilized, and everyone immediately launched a counterattack. The hangover is right. This time, the strange tree did not absorb other treants, and its strength was greatly reduced. Whether it was blood volume, defense or other attributes, it was not weak at all. Under the siege of everyone, its blood volume plummeted. After several waves of fierce attacks, the strange tree had already entered a state of residual blood. The giant shouted to the hangover: "Brother, let your companions stop and leave this monster to Rakshasa. As long as it is a monster he kills, it can become his summoned follower." Without saying a word about the hangover, everyone stopped immediately. At this point, the monster has only 0.24% of its HP left, and it will die if touched. Yao Guang has always been dissatisfied with Zhang Ze. In her opinion, Zhang Ze became the so-called "Great God" with the help of Jushen and other friends. He himself is probably an ordinary archer. Zhang Ze was not hypocritical, and immediately drew his bow and arrow, aiming at the strange tree. As long as he killed it, Zhang Ze would have three boss-level followers. Whoosh! Arrows flew out! Just as he was about to hit the strange tree, suddenly a figure appeared behind the strange tree! It turned out to be drunk singing! "Hey, thank you everyone, I accept this boss with a smile!" Singing drunkenly, he smirked, swiped two swords, and emptied the blood tank of the strange tree! Everyone was taken aback, and the irritable Dragon King cursed: "Damn it! You actually sit back and enjoy the benefits and steal the fruits of our labor!" The hangover was also shocking, and soon he realized that the drunk singing did not leave at all! Just now, after Drunken Gao Ge led people away, he found that there was no monster chasing after him, his heart moved, and he turned back quietly. In order to prevent being discovered, he sneaked all the way, hiding not far from the hangover and others. At that time, he also heard the conversations of Zhang Ze and others, and a bold plan came into his mind. That is to take advantage of the chaos to grab the boss! Therefore, when Zhang Ze and others were fighting with the God of Trees, Drunk Gao Ge kept hiding and waited for the opportunity to move. In the end, he finally waited for the opportunity. When everyone gave up the monster to Zhang Ze, he acted immediately and killed the boss with two swords! "Drunk and singing, you are too despicable!" Yao Guang shouted angrily. "Hahaha! I''m despicable, what can you do to me?" Drunk singing confidently, he has already prepared a random teleportation scroll in his hand, as long as someone attacks him, he can run away at any time. Now, he is just waiting for the boss to drop something, and he will run away after picking it up! "Hangover! I killed the boss, and I won the game. Don''t forget our bet!" Drunk Gao Ge sneered and said to Hangover. Ka Ka Ka! Suddenly, the strange tree split open, revealing a spherical green object floating in the air, which looked like a root tuber of some kind of plant. Everyone was stunned, not knowing what it was. Drunk singing was also very puzzled, and murmured: "What is this thing? Could it be a reward?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to touch the rhizome, and as a result, the rhizome suddenly exploded on the spot! Countless slender roots swarmed out from inside, instantly entangled the drunk singing to death! "Damn it, what is this!" Drunk Gao Ge suddenly panicked, he wanted to use the random teleportation scroll to escape, but was shocked to find that his body couldn''t move! "The situation is not right, everyone retreat!" Zhang Ze saw those tentacle-like roots piercing Drunk Gaoge''s body fiercely, sucking his flesh and blood crazily. After a while, Drunk Gaoge turned into skinny, without even saying a word. Suck and die! "Brother! What''s going on? Didn''t you say that it was the tree god''s final form just now?" Yao Guang looked surprised and turned to ask Hangover. The hangover also looked confused: "That big guy told me so, how could it be..." The giant **** shouted: "Don''t think about it yet, everyone be careful now and prepare to fight!" After the weird plant absorbed the drunk singing, its shape gradually changed, and it began to expand and grow bigger and bigger. After a while, it grew into a giant plant more than ten meters high! On the top of this plant, a huge flower bud bloomed. Under the eyes of everyone who was wondering, the flower bud slowly bloomed, and a human face appeared inside! "It''s drunk singing!" Hangover''s pupils shrank, and his expression became very shocked! The human-faced flowers moved towards Zhang Ze, The Hangover and the others, and then revealed a creepy smile! Boom! Just when everyone was in shock, the ground began to shake violently, and at the same time, the entire giant tree shook! "Isn''t it going to collapse here?" The Moonlight Bunny covered his head in fright and screamed. "Hehehehe! Hahaha!" The human-faced flower let out a piercing laugh, and a large number of thigh-thin vines crazily gushed out from its body, directly rolling towards Zhang Ze and others! The number of those vines is astonishing, at least hundreds or even thousands! Moreover, each vine has barbs and suction cups on it. Once it entangles people, there is basically no hope of escape. "Everyone, don''t love to fight, get out of here!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Yiye Zhiqiu and the hangover shouted together, and everyone turned around and ran away immediately. A few people moved a step slower, were entangled tightly by seven or eight vines, pierced their bodies with poisonous thorns, lost the ability to resist in an instant, were pulled in front of the human-faced flowers, and were directly crushed and swallowed! "Ah! It''s scary!" When little princess Qian saw this scene, her face turned pale with fright, her legs softened, she sat down on the ground, and she didn''t even have the strength to run. If the violent Dragon King hadn''t picked her up and carried her on his shoulders, she would have been swept away by the vines long ago! A group of people rushed out from the previous hole, and behind them, a huge flower with a human face roared angrily: "Don''t even try to escape! Everyone die!" Along the way, the ground shook even more violently, and Zhang Ze had a faint feeling in his heart. Could it be that the giant tree they were in was also alive? After finally rushing out of the tree hole, everyone fled desperately under the tree. Hangover, Yaoguang and others rushed down according to the previous route, while Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King and asked his companions to climb up. The Dark Dragon King fluttered his wings and flew high. Everyone rode on the dragon''s back and looked down, only to see that the giant tree really came alive! It waved its branch-like arms, and its thick roots rose from the ground. The birds that originally perched on the canopy of the giant tree were frightened and fled in all directions. And that human-faced flower appeared from the center of the canopy at some point, he stared viciously at the Dark Dragon King in the air, and opened his mouth to let out an earth-shattering roar of anger! "My mother... this thing is too big, how can I hit it!?" Xiao Niaoyiren''s eyes widened. Compared with the giant tree, the Dark Dragon King, which is more than 30 meters long, is like a small gecko. The gap between the two is too big! Zhang Ze glanced at the ground, the hangover had already taken Yao Guang and his companions out of the giant tree, and it was safe for the time being. "Be careful!" Liu Yueying exclaimed Zhang Ze glimpsed from the corner of her eye, countless sharp poisonous thorns flying towards them! This is all launched by the giant tree! Its branches are full of poisonous thorn flowers like before, crazily spraying poisonous thorns towards Zhang Ze and others in the sky! "Dark Dragon King! Spray flame dragon breath!" With Zhang Ze''s order, the Dragon King of Darkness aimed at the stinger, opened his mouth wide, and a beam of hot red light the size of a water tank shot out, burning all the stinger. The flaming dragon''s breath did not disappear, and hit the crown of the giant tree, causing a fire immediately. "Ah! Fire! I hate fire!" The human-faced flower let out a scream. It stretched out several tentacles and aimed at the fire point. The top of the tentacles sprayed out streams of white juice, and the flame was instantly extinguished. "Fuck! Can this guy put out the fire by himself?" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened in disbelief. _ Chapter 215： , Have you asked for my opinion? Seeing that the giant human-faced tree had such a showy operation, everyone was stunned. "This monster is too big, we can''t fight it." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Although it can extinguish fire by itself, it also shows from another angle that fire is the Achilles'' heel of this monster. We''d better use fire attack!" "I agree with your point of view, but how to attack with fire?" Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Ordinary fire attacks can cause too little damage to it, only the flame dragon breath of the Dark Dragon King can do it." Its working a little bit, but its still not enough. The irascible Dragon King took over the conversation: "If the Dragon King of Darkness''s flame breath is stronger, it should be able to cause enough damage to this giant human-faced tree. Even if it can extinguish the fire, it will have no effect." The giant **** shook his head: "It''s already the limit of the Dark Dragon King just now, it''s impossible for it to spit out more powerful flame dragon breath..." "...No, it can breathe out more powerful flame dragon breath!" A light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "I can increase its attack by 50%!" "You mean, the private domain?" Liu Yueying''s eyes also lit up, she found that Zhang Ze can always find a solution from desperate situations, and his brain is not usually flexible! "Yes!" Zhang Ze nodded, and said to everyone: "I will use the private domain to increase the attack damage of all targets within the domain by 50%. Although I can''t move, I can still control the Dark Dragon King. From now on, everyone will Take care of yourself." "Don''t worry! We''re not idiots, we can''t even take care of ourselves?" The irritable Dragon King chuckled. Sitting in the center of the Dark Dragon King''s back, Zhang Ze sat cross-legged on the ground. Private DomainActivate! brush! With Zhang Ze as the center, a circular array full of strange symbols appeared instantly, including the Dark Dragon King, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others, all included in the domain. "Please select your domain rules." "1. The damage value of magic attack and physical attack is increased or decreased by 50%." "2. The magic defense value and physical defense value increase or decrease by 50%." "3. Increase or decrease the upper limit of blood volume by 50%." "4. Movement speed and attack speed increase or decrease by 50%." "5. Skill damage increased or decreased by 50%." "Time: 10...9...8..." Zhang Ze thought: "1! The damage value of magic attack and physical attack increased by 50%." "Everyone''s status is out!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren noticed that a status icon appeared above the heads of everyone around her, [Attack Power Boost]! There was also a larger status icon on the head of the Dark Dragon King, as if feeling that he had become stronger, the Dark Dragon King let out a roar that shook the sky. "Dark Dragon King, fire dragon breath attack!" Zhang Ze couldn''t move, but it didn''t affect his order to the Dark Dragon King. The Dark Dragon King immediately began to brew, a red stream rose slowly from its abdomen, and it ran to the throat in a few seconds. Then, it opened its huge mouth, and a thicker crimson beam of light sprayed towards the ground on the ground. Giant tree with human face. "Damn Dragon King of Darkness! You actually fight against our treant clan for the sake of human beings?" The giant human-faced tree was full of anger. It twisted all the branches of its body into one strand, and then sprayed white sticky juice wildly, trying to fight against the flame dragon''s breath of the Dark Dragon King! boom! Two forces, one red and one white, collided in the air, the scorching flames and white juice could not stand still, thick smoke billowed at the collision place, and the pungent burnt smell permeated the sky. "Come on! Dark Dragon King!" "withstand!" "Put back the strange tree! You can do it!" "We are both called Dragon King, don''t let me look down on you!" The irritable Dragon King, Giant God and others encouraged the Dark Dragon King one after another, and Zhang Ze kept putting pressure on the Dark Dragon King: "I can''t stop! We must defeat the strange tree!" On the ground, Hang Zuo, Yao Guang and others had already hid far away. They watched the fierce battle in the sky, and they also cheered for the Dark Dragon King in their hearts. Perhaps the Dark Dragon King felt the encouragement of everyone, it widened the dragon''s eyes suddenly, and the dark golden vertical pupils suddenly shrank together! boom! The red pillar of fire that spewed out of the mouth actually grew in size again! This time, the giant human-faced tree couldn''t hold back any longer, and was forcefully pushed up by the flame dragon''s breath of the Dark Dragon King, and sprayed on his body with a bang! In an instant, the red pillar of fire bombarded the body of the giant tree with a human face, and the flames burst into flames. The fire was so intense that it quickly spread to half of the giant tree with a human face! -205981! (Dark Dragon King) -1899! (fire damage) -1681! (fire damage) -1957! (fire damage) Under the blessing of Zhang Ze''s private domain effect, the Dark Dragon King''s flame dragon''s breath directly knocked out about 25% of the human face giant tree''s HP! Not only that, but there will be fire damage in the follow-up, and more than a thousand points of blood will be dropped every second. "Nice job!" "Haha! Exciting!" "Dark Dragon King, you really did not disappoint me!" On the dragon''s back, Giant God and others cheered excitedly. Although Zhang Ze couldn''t move, he showed a slight smile. Although the giant tree of the human face still has a lot of blood, it at least shows that his method has worked. As long as they continue to fight according to this routine, the victory will be theirs sooner or later. However, the giant human-faced tree is not an ordinary monster, and things are destined to not go so smoothly. "Nasty fire!" The expression of the giant human-faced tree was distorted. Its body surface suddenly secreted a large amount of white sap. The sap was extremely viscous, like rubber tree sap, and quickly extinguished the flames around it. At the same time, it recovered about 5% of its blood. quantity! "Nimma! Can you still play like this?" The irascible Dragon King looked surprised, and cursed at the giant tree to be a rascal! However, more rogue things are yet to come. I saw a large number of red round fruits suddenly appearing on the branches of the giant human face tree. These fruits are covered with sharp thorns. Don''t think about it, they must be poisonous! Then, it swung its branches violently and threw the red fruit to the Dark Dragon King in the sky! "It''s started again!" The giant yelled: "Everyone hide under my shield!" Zhang Ze couldn''t move, so the Giant God stood in front of him with a shield, and the rest of the people stood by Zhang Ze''s side to protect his safety. The Dark Dragon King dodged those red fruits in the air, but there were too many fruits, at least thousands of them, and its size was extremely large, so it was difficult to avoid them all. Bang bang bang! Dozens of red fruits fell head-on, but were all blocked by the giant god''s shield. The Dark Dragon King also took a few hits, but the damage was extremely low. Even if he was poisoned, it was only a double-digit damage, and it was solved by a [purification] by the little princess of money. "There seems to be something wrong with this red fruit!" The melancholy in the sky looked down at a red fruit that rolled to her feet, with a puzzled look on her face. Because she found that the fruit seemed to be expanding and getting bigger! "Oops! This thing seems to explode, explode!" She finally discovered the problem, and just as she opened her mouth to remind everyone, the red fruit under her feet exploded! Boom! -7855! (burst fruit) "what!" Sky''s melancholy blood dropped to about 10% in an instant, scaring her to the point where she turned pale! The rest of the people were not much better, and the fruits scattered around exploded and exploded one after another, blowing up everyone. But fortunately, everyone''s blood volume and defense were relatively high, and the range of explosions and explosions was dense, so the tragedy of being killed on the spot did not happen. "Replenish the blood!" Yiye Zhiqiu took out the blood tonic and shouted at everyone. There are too many injured people, and the little princess of money is already too busy, so now she can only save herself. Zhang Ze was also affected by the explosion. Although his injuries were not serious, he also lost 40% of his HP. Liu Yueying didn''t care about herself, so she took out the blood-enriching medicine for Zhang Ze to drink first, and waited until Zhang Ze''s blood volume recovered to full before she replenished her own blood. "Damn it, this strange tree has done too much manipulation! It sprays white juice for a while, sprays poisonous stings for a while, and this time it throws bombs!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth with hatred, and shouted: "Let the Dark Dragon King burn this guy into charcoal!" Zhang Ze also hated this giant human-faced tree, and he immediately issued an order to the Dark Dragon King: "Attack!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King circled in the air for a week, then lowered its altitude, and flew around the giant human-faced tree. At the same time, it breathed flames and dragon breath wildly. This time, because the Dark Dragon King''s attack method is encircling, the giant human face tree is difficult to block with white juice. After a while, the whole body of the giant human face tree burned again, and a large amount of damage floated from its head. However, this situation didn''t last long, and the flame was once again extinguished by the liquid secreted by the giant human face tree. "There''s no end to this!" The giant **** shook his head helplessly. The flame dragon breath of the Dark Dragon King can cause damage to the giant tree on the face every time, but if the opponent can''t stand it, it will extinguish the fire and recover blood. Yiye Zhiqiu sighed and said: "This is the last situation I want to see. If I fight, I won''t see victory. If I don''t fight, I feel that it''s a pity. The previous efforts are in vain..." "We must fight!" Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] time ended, he stood up, and said: "Our current main attack is only the Dark Dragon King. Even if I strengthen my domain rules and increase the attack damage by 50%, we still cannot suppress this monster." He pondered for a moment, and said: "We need more helpers, and they must be good at fire attacks!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Now, only the dark dragon king under his feet can use the fire element to attack, and none of the others are fire-type. "I made everyone become fire attribute, but..." Sky''s melancholy pursed the corners of his lips, and said, "Except for Yiye Zhiqiu who is an attack mage, the little princess and I are only auxiliary mages, even if we become fire attribute , the attack power is still too low. And the others are melee attacks, which are useless." What Sky''s melancholy said made sense, and everyone fell silent, not knowing how to deal with the situation in front of them. Liu Yueying suddenly remembered something, and said, "I remember that the hangover younger sister, Yao Guang, seems to be a fire mage, right? I saw her use it before." Xiao Niao Yiren also clapped her hands and said: "That''s right, there are also many fire mages in the Hangover team, why don''t you let them join in and deal with the strange tree together!" "Well, this method is feasible!" Zhang Ze also thinks it is reliable. Now, they are in urgent need of fire mages. Since Hangover has such a subordinate, he can borrow them. Anyway, everyone is on the same team, and defeating the monster is beneficial to everyone. Thinking of doing it right away, Zhang Ze immediately contacted the hangover. When the hangover heard that Zhang Ze needed the help of Yaoguang and other fire mages, he agreed on the spot without saying a word. "Brother... have you asked for my opinion?" After Yao Guang heard about it, she immediately rolled her eyes, and she suddenly felt that her eldest brother was no longer just a star chaser. It''s like licking a dog! He sold his sister without hesitation! Is there such a brother? The hangover laughed and persuaded: "My good sister, God Luosha is also for everyone! As long as this monster is defeated, all of us can pass the level! Moreover, he also promised that we will share the rewards that the monster explodes equally. If there is a staff, he will give it to us." Yao Guang snorted dissatisfiedly, but considering the situation was indeed the case, and because of the SS staff, she finally decided to agree to join Zhang Ze''s team. In addition to Yao Guang, there are four fire mages in Hangover''s team, and their strength is not bad. The two parties agreed on a location, and Zhang Ze drove the Dark Dragon King to avoid the attack of the giant human-faced tree, and landed on the ground, allowing Yao Guang and the four fire mages to board the dragon''s back. "Wow" As soon as the Dark Dragon King soared into the sky, Yao Guang, who was sitting on the dragon''s back, widened his eyes and was very excited. "I actually rode on a dragon and flew! This feeling...is indescribable!" She looked around and felt the air passing by her side. Although she was a little nervous, she was soon immersed in excitement. The little bird beside him smiled and said, "How is it? It''s more enjoyable than flying, isn''t it?" Yao Guang nodded vigorously: "Yes! Enjoyable!" Zhang Ze said to Yao Guang and the other four fire mages in a deep voice: "Next we will prepare to deal with the strange trees. I will use my skills to increase your attack power and damage. You just need to concentrate on attacking the strange trees with fire spells." That''s it. Remember, be fast, accurate, and ruthless! Don''t give it any chance, kill it in one go!" The operation that the giant tree of human face can restore blood volume is really disgusting, and the blood volume restored every time is quite a lot. In just a short while, its blood volume has recovered from 60% to 80%! If you don''t do it again, it will return to full health! Yao Guang was very curious about what Zhang Ze said just now, and thought to himself: "What skills will increase the attack power? After all, what if the attack power is increased? At most, it will increase by 10% or 20%. , Its not bad if the attack power is tens of thousands. The blood volume of that huge strange tree must be at least a million! A drop in the bucket. brush! Just as she was thinking, a circular magic circle suddenly appeared under her feet, and there were many never-before-seen symbols flickering in it! "what is this?" Yao Guang was in doubt She looked to the opposite side, Zhang Ze was already sitting cross-legged on the ground, and the magic circle was extended with him as the center. "Miss Yaoguang! We got a status! The attack power has been increased!" A fire mage was full of excitement, Yao Guang was stunned for a moment, and quickly checked his attribute panel. "Oh my God!" She saw that in her attribute panel, the value in the [Attack] column had increased by 50% compared to the original value! Then check the damage value of your talent skill [Fire Feather], it has also increased by 50%! "What skill did he use? It can increase our attack power and damage by 50%!" Yao Guang was dumbfounded, she had never seen such a powerful auxiliary effect. "Wait a minute... that''s not right!" Yaoguang suddenly discovered another problem, which made her even more shocked and perplexed. _ Chapter 216： , Rules are meant to be broken! "Didn''t it mean that his innate skill is summoning? How come there are auxiliary innate skills? Could it be...he has two innate skills!" Yao Guang was immediately frightened by his guess! As we all know, after entering the Demon Realm, human beings can only awaken one talent skill. Why are there two Rakshasa? How on earth did he do it? Yao Guang suddenly became very interested in Zhang Ze, and couldn''t help but want to find out the secrets of this man. "Yaoguang! Don''t stand still! Prepare to attack!" Zhang Ze yelled from the side, which woke Yao Guang up. She quickly withdrew her thoughts and looked at the giant human-faced tree in the distance. "Everyone listen to my command, launch an attack with the Dark Dragon King, and end the battle as soon as possible!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "We can''t give the strange tree any more chance to breathe, let''s make a quick decision!" In the distance, the giant human-faced tree swung its branches again, and the red fruits were thrown high into the air, hitting everyone. "Be careful! This thing will explode, explode!" Xiao Niao Yiren reminded Yao Guang and others loudly: "Hurry up and hide behind the giant god''s shield!" Yao Guang and the other mages dodged immediately, and found a red fruit rolling to their feet, they hurriedly kicked it away. Boom! Boom! The bursting fruits exploded one after another, because everyone was already prepared, so they did not cause as serious damage as last time. Zhang Ze controlled the dark dragon to dive towards the giant human-faced tree, and at the same time reminded Yao Guang: "Are you ready? Attack!" Yao Guang and the others cast spells immediately, and immediately, fireballs, fire bombs, and fire rain smashed towards the giant human-faced tree. At the same time, the dark dragon beneath him also spewed flames! boom! --191577! (Dark Dragon King) -10844! (Yaoguang) -1786! (fire damage) -1981! (fire damage) -1883! (fire damage) All kinds of fire spells slammed heavily on the giant human face tree, causing a lot of damage to it immediately. "Ah! It hurts!" The giant human-faced tree let out a shrill scream. It desperately secreted juice, trying to extinguish the flames on its body and restore its blood volume at the same time. But Zhang Ze will not give it a chance! "Continue to attack!" The dark dragon king flying around, spraying flames and dragon breath around the giant tree with human face, Yao Guang and others on the back are also constantly casting fire spells. Flowers of flames exploded from the giant human-faced tree, its bark was scorched, and its branches and leaves were reduced to ashes. "Good job!" The giant excitedly waved his fist: "The blood volume of this strange tree has been reduced by half! Keep up the good work!" Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "I can''t participate in the battle, I can only cheer for you, come on!" Yao Guang''s pretty face was flushed with excitement, it was the first time she participated in the fight against such a huge monster, and she also served as the main attacker, and for a while, her heart was full of passion. "If Luo Sha didn''t increase my attack power and damage by 50%, I''m afraid my attack would just tickle this monster." Yao Guang thought to himself: "No wonder my brother admires him so much, this man is really powerful..." Before she knew it, the image of Zhang Ze in her mind became mysterious and unpredictable, which aroused her strong interest. Zhang Ze was also very happy to see the blood volume of the giant human face tree plummeting. As long as he persisted, he could destroy it with two or three more waves! boom! Another flaming dragon''s breath was sprayed fiercely on the canopy of the giant human-faced tree, followed by Yaoguang''s fire rain attack, and other mages'' fireballs and fireballs. At this time, the giant human face tree was on fire, and the juice it secreted had been baked and evaporated by the high temperature before the flames were extinguished. "It hurts! It hurts! It burns me!" The giant human-faced tree was running and jumping on the ground, but it still couldn''t get rid of the flames on its body. Billows of black smoke rose from its body, and the air was filled with the smell of charcoal. "Come on! It only has 10% HP left!" There was excitement in Liu Yueying''s eyes, she had already seen the dawn of victory. Suddenly, the giant human-faced tree stopped in its tracks, and stood there quietly, letting the flames devour its body. Everyone was stunned, not knowing what was going on. "Resigned to fate?" Moonlight Bunny blinked and asked doubtfully. The little princess of money shook her head and said, "Impossible, I haven''t seen any boss who would accept his fate, and all of them are dying." "This monster may have another show operation! Be careful!" The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand, ready to fight. Sure enough, when the strange tree was about to be completely engulfed by the flames, it swung the crown of the tree suddenly, and threw a huge spherical object towards the Dark Dragon King! "Be careful!" The giant shouted, and at the same time erected his shield, and the others ducked. Boom! The ball hit the Dark Dragon King''s back, and everyone immediately distanced themselves from it, while looking at this weird thing in amazement. "What is this? It seems to be a flower bone!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, she suddenly thought of something, and shouted in horror: "It''s that flower with a human face!" Hula! Before she finished speaking, the flower bud bloomed in front of everyone''s eyes, and the strange flower with human face stretched its branches and leaves, as if stretching its waist. "Hahaha! I am immortal, I am the **** of the tree!" The monster with a human face let out bursts of horrifying laughs! "Fuck it!" The violent Dragon King yelled, and was the first to rush out, swinging the iron rod, smashing Huashan with all his strength, and smashed the top of the monster''s head hard! "Humans! You are just my fertilizer!" The human-faced flower flicked its branches, blocking the Dragon King''s attack, and at the same time, more branches emerged from its body, lashing the Dragon King''s body violently like a whip! -2788! (Human Faced Flower) -2519! (Human Faced Flower) The irritable Dragon King was whipped and screamed, Liu Yueying and Yiye Zhiqiu rushed to the rescue, one cut off the branches with a knife, and the other used [Ice and Wind] to freeze the monster flower, and the Dragon King escaped triumphantly. +1999! (money princess) +2023! (money princess) "Does it feel good to be whipped? Hmph, let you be reckless!" The little princess Qian complained while recovering blood from the irritable Dragon King. The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "I didn''t expect that this strange flower''s attack power is so high! After whipping me a few times, it knocked out two-thirds of my blood volume! It''s so ruthless!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said: "No, this strange flower is now in my private domain, so it also got a BUFF! The attack power has increased by 50%!" Everyone was startled when they heard the words, and the irritable Dragon King suddenly shouted: "Fuck! I said, the attack power of this guy has also become stronger!" "I can''t help it. My private domain doesn''t distinguish between enemy and friend." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Now, we must drive it off the Dark Dragon King''s back!" Yao Guang heard Zhang Ze''s words, and his heart moved slightly: "Private domain? Could it be his second natural skill?" "Want to drive me down? Dreaming!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, the human-faced monster sneered, and said, "I want to take root on this black dragon, what will you do with me?" After all, its roots pierced into the Dark Dragon King''s body like sharp thorns! Gudoo! Gudoo! The roots are like blood vessels, constantly sucking the flesh and blood of the Dark Dragon King! "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King let out a scream, and the severe pain caused it to fly up and down in the air, trying to shake off the strange flower with a human face. However, the human-faced monster firmly fixed itself on the dragon''s back, like a blood-sucking bug, unable to survive! Zhang Ze and the others were almost thrown away by the Dark Dragon King. In the end, Zhang Ze gave the death order, and the Dark Dragon King gradually calmed down. -27741! (Human Faced Flower) -30577! (Human Faced Flower) Seeing the bright red damage value constantly beating on the head of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze was very anxious! He really didn''t expect that this human-faced monster was so difficult to deal with, that it would cling to the Dark Dragon King like a leech! "Get rid of it quickly, otherwise, the Dark Dragon King will die!" Yiye Zhiqiu also sensed that the situation was not good, and immediately organized everyone to attack the monster flower. All of a sudden, Liu Yueying''s blade, Dragon King''s iron rod, Yaoguang''s fire feather... all greeted the monster flower! Large swathes of damage floated from the body of the monster, but the monster showed a nonchalant expression. "Hahaha, let''s fight! Fight! No matter how much blood you knocked out of me, I can make it up from this black dragon! Hahaha!" Hearing the strange smile of the man with a strange face, everyone was helpless. "Nimma! You forced me!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were burning with anger, this damned monster actually threatened him with the Dragon King of Darkness, it really miscalculated! "Everyone! Get ready to send scrolls randomly!" Zhang Ze yelled at everyone, "I''m going to recall the Dark Dragon King!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Yup! As long as Zhang Ze takes the Dark Dragon King back into the summoning space, the Human Faced Flower will no longer be able to attach to the Dark Dragon King. "Raksha! Be careful yourself!" The irritable Dragon King was the first to use the random teleportation scroll, and the person disappeared in place. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Little Princess Money also used random teleportation scrolls: "Brother, we are waiting for the good news of your victory!" "Brother Luosha, we are waiting for you on the ground! Come on!" Moonlight Bunny, Xiaoniaoyiren, and the melancholy of the sky also teleported away one after another. Yao Guang and the other four mages looked at each other, nodded at Zhang Ze, and disappeared in place. Liu Yueying had a calm face and said, "I''ll stay with you!" Zhang Ze glanced at her, knowing that he couldn''t persuade her, so he nodded: "Okay, you hug me! Wait a minute, when I recall the Dark Dragon King, we will fall to the ground." "I''m not afraid, as long as I''m with you!" Liu Yueying rushed over and hugged Zhang Ze''s waist. At the same moment, with a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the Dragon King of Darkness disappeared in an instant, leaving only Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying in the sky, and the strange flower with a bewildered face on the opposite side. "What''s going on? Where''s the black dragon?" Under the action of gravity, the monster flower fell rapidly towards the ground. It wasn''t worried about being thrown to death, but it was incredible that the Dark Dragon King disappeared under its nose. "Humans! Are you playing tricks?" The human face glared at Zhang Ze, all the humans ran away, and only this person was left, who must have something to do with him! Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying with one arm, smiled and said with a strange flower face, "Let me tell you, the black dragon you were fighting with was actually... my summoner!" "What?" A shocked expression appeared on the face of the human face, "How is it possible! Monsters in the Demon Realm will not yield to any adventurer! This is a rule made by the Creator! No one can break it!" It originally thought that Zhang Ze had reached some kind of agreement with the Dark Dragon King, so the Dark Dragon King came to help Zhang Ze. Unexpectedly, the truth is even more exaggerated, the rebellious black dragon is actually Zhang Ze''s follower! A cold look flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes: "You''re wrong! Rules are meant to be broken!" "Dark Dragon King! Come out!" brush! The huge body of the Dark Dragon King suddenly appeared next to Zhang Ze, and let out a signature roar, as if shouting again: "My Dark Dragon King is back!" "Dragon King of Darkness, kill the monster flower!" Zhang Ze gave the order coldly. The Dark Dragon King turned his head to look at the strange flower with a human face, his dark golden vertical pupils were full of murderous intent, and at the same time, there was a hint of excitement! "Oops! Oops!" The Human Faced Flower knew that he was really in crisis this time! It is in the air, it can neither fly, nor can it defend against the attack of the Dark Dragon King! call! The Dark Dragon King rushed towards the monster flower, and saw it suddenly opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the monster flower directly! "what!" The Human Faced Flower finally let out a scream, and disappeared deep in the throat of the Dark Dragon King... Both Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were taken aback, especially Zhang Ze, who hurriedly shouted: "You stupid dragon! Don''t you know that thing can''t be eaten? It will be parasitic!" "Oh?" The Dark Dragon King turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, with an expression of "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Zhang Ze held his forehead and was speechless for a while, and ordered: "Forget it, catch us quickly and send us back to the ground." The Dark Dragon King whirled back, followed Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and sent them to the ground smoothly. At this moment, Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu and others have met on the ground, and Yaoguang and others have also returned to the hangover. Everyone was watching the scene in the sky, and they were extremely surprised to see the Dark Dragon King swallowing the monster flower in one gulp. "Fuck! That black dragon swallowed a monster, will it also become a monster?" "The Dragon King of Darkness is a monster in the first place, it should be... all right?" "It''s hard to say, you didn''t find out? We didn''t receive any system prompts about the death of the boss, and we didn''t get the key..." "Nimma, isn''t that monster still dead? Isn''t this too difficult? It''s disgusting!" A group of people stood together and discussed. The Dark Dragon King landed on the ground, and Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying jumped off from its back. Everyone immediately distanced themselves from the Dark Dragon King, and then looked at it worriedly. "When did it become a monster?" Liu Yueying asked Zhang Ze softly. "do not know" Zhang Ze shook his head. "Roar!" Suddenly, the Dark Dragon King raised his head to the sky and roared violently, shaking the surrounding trees, the leaves were shaken off, and the birds were startled flying. "It''s about to start?" Zhang Ze''s face changed slightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. comTo be honest, he really doesn''t know what kind of monster the Dark Dragon King will turn into, let alone how to deal with it. "It really doesn''t work, I can only try to recall it back to the space." Zhang Ze has already made the best preparations. The rest of the people also retreated one after another, put on a fighting posture, and prepared to fight. However, the situation was beyond everyone''s expectations. After the Dark Dragon King roared, nothing changed, and he didn''t attack Zhang Ze and others. Instead, it lay cross-legged on the spot, its entire body completely covered by two huge black wings, not knowing what to do. Everyone was confused, and they didn''t dare to approach casually. No one knew what happened to the Dark Dragon King. Zhang Ze frowned, the gesture of the Dark Dragon King seemed familiar. Suddenly he thought of something, his face changed: "I''ll go, this Dark Dragon King could be..."_ Chapter 217： , 1 for each of the 5 of us "You mean...it lays eggs?" Liu Yueying''s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said, "The Dark Dragon King looks exactly the same as when we saw it on the upper floor, so I guess it will lay eggs in all likelihood!" "Ah, what shall we do with it? Shall we find food for it?" Liu Yueying looked nervous, and said anxiously: "Also, if it really lays eggs, what about the baby dragon that hatches? Does it eat meat or drink milk?" "I don''t know about this." Zhang Ze could only smile wryly. He had no experience in raising giant dragons, let alone how to feed baby dragons. When Moonlight Little Rabbit heard that the Dark Dragon King might be laying eggs, she immediately got excited and shouted, "I want a baby dragon! Brother Luosha, please send me a baby dragon!" "I don''t know what''s going on inside right now. Maybe the Dark Dragon King is not laying eggs, but pooping... Do you want it too?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren rolled her eyes at Moonlight Bunny. The Moonlight Bunny immediately pursed her mouth, and said, "Disgusting!" Yiye Zhiqiu on the side shook his head and said, "Forget about the baby dragon, is the boss on this floor dead or not? We haven''t received a reminder, and we haven''t got the key. What should we do next?" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone remembered that customs clearance was their goal. Just when everyone was at a loss, they heard a low cry from the Dark Dragon King, and then it slowly got up and spread its wings. Everyone''s eyes moved over, and they saw five giant white eggs under its body! "Wow! It really laid eggs!" Moonlight Bunny was the first to jump up excitedly, if it wasn''t for the melancholy of the sky that held her back for fear of danger, this girl would have rushed over to hug the dragon egg. Although he was prepared, Zhang Ze was still quite surprised. "It turns out that the summoned body can also lay eggs! That''s right, as mentioned in the skill information, the summoned body is exactly the same as the main body. Since the main body can lay eggs, the summoned body is fine." "However, it''s really surprising that the Dark Dragon King can devour other monsters to lay eggs..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and thought: "In this way, the boss on this floor should be dead, because the Dark Dragon King Already digested it..." Then, a system prompt confirmed Zhang Ze''s thoughts. "Congratulations, you killed the tree god!" The rest of the people also received a system prompt, and the key to the next floor also appeared in their backpacks. But... there are no rewards or anything. In fact, this is also normal, the corpse of the tree **** was digested by the Dark Dragon King, and the rewards naturally disappeared along with the tree god. "Ah! My SS-rank staff!" When Yao Guang heard the news, she wanted to cry but had no tears. The hangover is very happy, the BOSS on this floor is so strong, if only relying on dozens of them, I''m afraid they all have to die here. "God Luosha! Thank you for helping us clear this level!" The hangover ran to Zhang Ze with a look of anticipation: "Well, God, let''s take a photo together?" Naturally, Zhang Ze would not go back on what he had promised before, and immediately nodded in agreement. Excited with a hangover face, he carefully stood beside Zhang Ze, called out the camera and aimed at them, shooting again and again. On the way, many people also asked to join, Zhang Ze was not pretentious and asked them to come together. So, one person, two people, three people... In the end, there were fifty or sixty people crowded around Zhang Ze! There are still a few who can''t squeeze in, so they have to give up. Yao Guang looked at his brother and his companions surrounding Zhang Ze, excited as if he had won the lottery, and angrily cursed: "A group of licking dogs! Humph!" Liu Yueying stood in the distance, looking at Zhang Ze with a smile. The man she liked was very popular, and she also felt honored. "This guy is really good, no wonder you turned against the family because of him." Xiao Niao Yi Ren stood beside Liu Yueying, and said faintly: "But, what are you going to do next? With your grandfather''s temper, he will definitely not let you be together!" Liu Yueying was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "I have already left the family, so the family naturally can''t take care of my affairs, if they insist on interfering, then I won''t be polite!" "Hey, how about I ask my dad to come forward and talk to you?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at Liu Yueying, "The Liu and Tang families are family friends, maybe your grandpa will give my dad some face." "Don''t bother Uncle Tang." Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "I can handle my own affairs!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren seemed to have expected Liu Yue Ying''s reaction, shrugged and said, "Then do whatever you want, but if you really need my help, don''t be too polite, we are good sisters!" "En." Liu Yueying''s expression softened and she nodded slightly. Opposite, Zhang Ze stood in front of the five dragon eggs and felt a little tangled. [There are still 23 hours, 26 minutes and 11 seconds left before the hatching time] "It actually takes 24 hours to hatch, it''s too long!" With Zhang Ze''s current strength, it''s okay to stay in the Demon Realm for a few days and nights, but he will be very tired. But he can''t stay by these dragon eggs all the time, let alone boring, there are still daughters and sisters waiting for him in the real world, so he has to go back. "How about we hide these dragon eggs and come back to pick them up when the time comes?" Little Princess Qian suggested. "No! If someone finds out, my baby dragon will be gone!" Moonlight Bunny strongly objected. The giant **** also nodded and said: "Xiaotu is right. There are hundreds of millions of people entering and exiting the Demon Realm every day. Maybe someone will find the dragon eggs. It''s better not to take the risk." "I declare in advance, I don''t want the dragon egg! I can''t stay here either, I have to go back and help my father with work." The irritable Dragon King waved his hand and said. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I''m not interested in dragon eggs either. I think the girls like the little princess and the little rabbit like it very much. Why don''t you just let them. Girls like cute pets." He looked at the giant **** and asked, "Boss, are you interested in dragon eggs?" "No, no." The giant smiled and waved his hands, and said, "I don''t like pets very much, and I have to take care of its daily life every day, and I can''t take care of it myself." Zhang Ze already has the Dark Dragon King, which is equivalent to an adult pet, so it doesn''t matter to him whether he has a baby dragon or not. Even if he wants to raise one in the future, he can let the Dark Dragon King lay eggs again. Little Princess Money and Little Moonlight Rabbit both looked excited. They really like cute pets, especially Little Moonlight Rabbit, who has already named their baby dragon... The melancholy of the sky asked timidly: "That, do I have a share too?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren laughed and said, "Of course, five eggs, one for each of the five of us!" Although Liu Yueying was indifferent on the surface, she was also looking forward to it in her heart, wondering what the little dragon inside the dragon egg would look like. Yao Guang stood aside with envy in her eyes, and she also wanted one in her heart. The hangover glanced at her and asked, "Sister, do you want one? Go ask God Rakshasa, maybe he will agree to give you one." "Begging him?" Yao Guang bit the corner of his lips, shook his head and said, "I don''t want it! What kind of dragon baby, you have to feed it and play with it, it''s a big trouble!" The hangover chuckled and said, "Then don''t regret it." "I won''t regret it!" Yao Guang glared at his brother and walked away angrily. The final result of the discussion was that Liu Yueying, Xiao Niao Yiren and other five girls stayed behind to take care of the dragon eggs, and the rest went offline normally. The hangover led the team to bid farewell to Zhang Ze and others. Today''s battle was an eye-opener for them, and being able to fight side by side with the Rakshasa God would be enough for them to brag about for a year and a half. Yao Guang followed behind the hangover, turning his head three times a step, looking at those dragon eggs eagerly. Although she wanted it very much in her heart, her arrogant personality did not allow herself to ask for help, so she had to walk away sullenly. "The location of the stone gate is where the giant tree was before, you girls must be careful." After the giant **** gave some instructions, he set off for the stone gate with Zhang Ze and others, preparing to enter the next floor. The fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Four figures appeared, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others stood on the altar, looking around. What appeared before their eyes was a city with a strong cyberpunk style! The entire city is almost entirely made of steel, with all manner of machinery, spinning gears, chains, and houses built of rusted steel plates. Farther away, an extremely huge building came into everyone''s eyes. The towering chimneys billowed black smoke, the sound of gears snapping together could be heard clearly, and there were many mechanical birds circling and flying in the air. This scene was like a sci-fi movie. in the lens. "This level of Demon Realm is full of machines, monsters are also mechanical monsters, and the last boss Iron Titan is also a super giant robot..." Yiye Zhiqiu began to educate everyone again: "Mechanical monsters are highly resistant to magic, so this layer is mainly physical attacks." "Haha, my iron rod is finally useful!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited. Giant God said: "I think the physical defense of these mechanical monsters is not low. After all, the exterior is covered with iron sheets, so they must be very resistant." "The little monsters are not a big problem. I can summon the clown and the dark dragon king to help us fight, but I don''t know if the final boss, the Iron Titan, will be easy to deal with." Zhang Ze pouted, and said, "From the name, this Iron Titan It''s definitely not small, maybe it can compete with giant trees!" "Never mind him! It''s over!" The irritable Dragon King was full of energy. As everyone was talking, they saw three adventurers drive an old car from the abandoned parking lot next to it, yelling all the way and rushing into the steel city. "Hey! This thing is interesting! Let''s build one and drive it later!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. Yiye Zhiqiu also smiled and said, "One car is not enough. There are nine of us, so we need at least two or three cars." A scene appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, driving a car by himself, taking Liu Yueying for a ride, um, this must feel good. "I think let''s stop here for today, and we will continue tomorrow when we are all together." Giant God proposed to go offline and rest. After saying goodbye to each other, everyone went offline one after another. Zhang Ze finally sent a few messages to Liu Yueying and asked them to go offline. In the hotel, Zhang Ze appeared in his room. "You''re back?" Unexpectedly, a cold voice sounded, startling Zhang Ze. Looking back, it turned out to be Gao Ying. "My lord Prophet insisted on waiting for you to come back before going to bed...and she didn''t go to bed until early in the morning. Staying up all night is not good for her health." Gao Ying looked at Zhang Yiliu, who was already sleeping beside her, and shook her head helplessly, "Oh, the Prophet is too capricious!" "It''s normal to be willful. She''s not yet 10 years old..." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "I''ll talk to her, so she doesn''t wait for me and goes to bed early." Gao Ying nodded, and wanted to carry Zhang Yiliu back to her room to sleep, but Zhang Ze stopped her: "Don''t bother, I''ll go to your room, you can sleep here." Under the night, a figure ran swiftly on the roof, jumping nimbly from one roof to another, with incomparable agility. "It should be here." The figure stopped on the roof of a school. He looked towards the pitch-black playground, and with his eyes piercing through the darkness, he found three people standing there. A chubby man sat on the ground, stuffing bread into his mouth non-stop, devouring it. "The cake is fat, you still eat in the middle of the night? Are you afraid of getting diabetes?" Next to it, a woman dressed as a hippie with smoky makeup said contemptuously. "Dig the grave, leave him alone, he''s just a pig!" On the other side, a man in a black hoodie snorted coldly. "I can''t help it. That Zheng Hao insisted that we meet him in the middle of the night. I''m hungry if I don''t sleep at night, so I can''t do it!" Fatty Cake said inarticulately while eating. "What the **** is that Zheng Hao going to do? He even ordered us to gather here, and he is at his own risk! Damn, he thought he was a glimmer of light?" the man in the black hoodie said angrily, "I, a dark monster, won''t listen to his orders! " The gravedigger pondered for a moment, and said, "He is so confident, so he probably got something good from a ray of dawn, right? Could it be weapons and equipment?" Cake Chubby swallowed a mouthful of sausage and asked curiously: "I heard that Boss Shuguang has several natural skills, is it true?" The gravedigger and the dark monster looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. Although they are all core members of the Shuguang organization, and they are also the confidants of Yian Shuguang, but there are many things that Yian Shuguang didn''t tell them. They can only get a glimpse of it through their usual contacts and conversations with Ian Shuguang, knowing that Ian Shuguang has a very close relationship with Caiyun Zhuiyue. In exchange for intelligence and benefits... However, these loyal subordinates could not get a single skill book, which made them somewhat dissatisfied. "Hmph! You mean, Zheng Hao, that guy, inherited his talent skills from a glimmer of light?" The dark monster snorted contemptuously, "I''m telling you, it''s useless! Talent skills can only be used in the Demon Realm, and in reality Here, he is still a waste!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sneer from behind him: "You call me trash? It seems that my uncle''s discipline of his subordinates is not strict enough, otherwise you wouldn''t be spouting shit!" _ Chapter 218： , Violent Godzilla The three of them were startled, Qiqi looked at the person who came, it was Zheng Hao! "What did you say? My mouth is full of dung!?" The dark monster''s face darkened, his tone became cold, he was angry! When Xiaoguang was still alive, they didn''t dare to be rude to Zheng Hao, and they were usually polite. But now that the person is dead, who cares about Zheng Hao? "Why, what I just said is not in human language? Or do you not understand human language?" Zheng Hao put his hands in the pockets of his jacket, tilted his head, and said with a smile: "If you are not convinced, just do it!" Cake Pangpang hurriedly persuaded: "Hey, we are all on our own, don''t do anything!" "Who the **** is on his own!" the dark monster cursed, pointing at Zheng Hao: "This trash took the place of Crazy Knife only by a glimmer of light, otherwise, he''s just a fart..." call! Boom! The dark monster only felt a fist hit him hard in the face! Actually beat him upside down and flew seven or eight meters away! Both the gravedigger and Fatty Cake were stunned, and turned to look at Zheng Hao. Zheng Hao withdrew his fists, still put his hands in his pockets, and said calmly: "Monster, if I''m a fart, you''re going to blow me away now, does it mean that you''re not even a fart?" "Nimma! Go to hell!" The dark monster, a carp, stood up straight, exerted force on its feet, and rushed straight towards Zheng Hao! He thought that he was accidentally attacked by Zheng Hao just now, and he was slapped in the face. He must repay it twice! Clap clap! The dark monster swung its fists frantically, and shadows of fists enveloped Zheng Hao. Zheng Hao''s expression was indifferent, and he neutralized all the opponent''s attacks with one hand! After this period of tempering, his strength has greatly increased, and he is no longer the student who was protected by his uncle back then. "That''s all you have the patience for?" Zheng Hao sneered: "The strength is weaker than girls, how did you become a core member of Shuguang?" The dark monster roared, and its attacking movements became more rapid, but it still couldn''t touch Zheng Hao''s body. "This guy, when did he become so powerful!?" The gravedigger''s eyes widened. Cake Fatty shook his head helplessly and said, "The last thing I want to see is fighting amongst myself... Sigh." "Forget it, I have fully understood your strength." Zheng Hao forced the dark monster back with a wave of one hand. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Let me show you my strength! Guaranteed Open your eyes!" After all, he activated his innate skill [Power Explosion]! In an instant, his body glowed red, and a powerful aura rushed towards his face, causing the dark monster''s expression to change suddenly! "What''s going on? What is this powerful feeling..." Before the dark monster could react, Zheng Hao''s fist had already come in front of him. In a hurry, the dark monster raised its arms to block, and then heard a click! "what!" Just a punch! The two arms of the dark monster were broken! Afterwards, the whole person was like a kite with a broken string, flying tens of meters away! Boom! A large part of the playground wall was knocked down by the dark monster, but the force still didn''t end. He continued to fly more than ten meters away, knocking over a small truck and a utility pole before stopping. "Monster!" The gravedigger''s expression changed drastically, and he hurried over to check the situation. "Uh... Boss Zheng Hao, calm down." Cake Fatty looked at Zheng Hao fearfully, "The monster is just confused for a while, don''t be as knowledgeable as him." Zheng Hao curled his lips and said, "I don''t have the same experience as him, otherwise, I would have killed him with one punch just now!" He didn''t exaggerate, the destructive power of the skills in the Demon Realm is astonishing when used in reality. If he wanted to, he would kill ten dark monsters together! The gravedigger helped the dark monster back, and the monster man was completely unconscious. "...Zheng Hao, what on earth are you going to do? If you can''t find anyone who killed your uncle, why don''t you take it out on us?" The gravedigger said in a deep voice with an ugly expression on his face. "No." Zheng Hao shook his head and said lightly: "I''m here to tell you one thing. From now on, I will be the leader of the Shuguang Organization in Daxia District. All of you must obey my orders, otherwise, don''t blame me You''re welcome!" The gravedigger and Cake Fatty looked stunned, and the gravedigger frowned and said: "The appointment of the regional leader must be approved by the envoy..." "He has already agreed!" Zheng Hao glanced at the gravedigger, and said, "My current strength is what he gave me." "...Understood, Chief." The gravedigger pondered for a moment, and finally decided to surrender. The strength that Zheng Hao showed just now is extraordinary, ordinary people definitely can''t do it, even if the glimmer of dawn is still alive, it is impossible to beat the dark monster so badly! Therefore, she thought Zheng Hao''s words were true. Zheng Hao nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Send the monster to recuperate. Also, contact Su Yuewen and tell him that I want to meet him!" "Yes, leader!" At the same time, the National Security Bureau building, the director''s office. Dongfang Dekang flipped through the documents, a pair of cloudy old eyes behind reading glasses revealed shrewdness. "Xiaoqin, I know you don''t understand why I haven''t handed over the evidence to the Supreme Leader." He raised his head, facing the desk, Xiang Xiaoqin stood with his hands down, and said respectfully: "I believe the director has his own arrangements." "Hehe, your eyes betray you." Dongfang Dekang shook his head and smiled, put down the document, stood up and walked to the French window, looking at the dark land outside, he said slowly: "The time is still not ripe." "..." Xiang Xiaoqin pursed her lips, she really wanted to ask, what exactly is the "timing" Dongfang Dekang said? But she still didn''t ask in the end, because she knew that if the director wanted to let her know, he would tell her, otherwise, even if she asked, she would not get an answer. This is not a question of trust or not, but because Xiang Xiaoqin''s current level is not enough, knowing too much will not help, and it will bring her unnecessary troubles and troubles, and may even kill her! Sure enough, Dongfang Dekang said: "The evidence we have now can only prove that Su Yuewen and the Shuguang Organization colluded, but it still cannot pose a sufficient threat to the Chen family behind Su Yuewen." "Besides, the Chen family is too powerful now, and the Zhao family among the four major families is also colluding with them. Even if the leader wants to do something, it may be difficult to succeed. If it doesn''t work, it will cause a split!" When Xiang Xiaoqin heard this word, her body was shocked, and she lost her voice: "Do they dare?" "Why don''t you dare?" Dongfang Dekang asked rhetorically: "Four of the six major military regions of the military headquarters are related to the Chen family and the Zhao family, and eleven departments including the Foreign Affairs Bureau, the Agriculture Bureau, the Health Bureau, and the Land Bureau all have their people in major positions!" "One-third of the twenty-nine regions in the Great Xia Kingdom are under their control! At the same time, 45% of the country''s industries are also invested by the two families, and even the military enterprises have their shadow behind them... " "Do you think they dare not?" A series of rhetorical questions made Xiang Xiaoqin speechless, she was silent for a moment, and said: "Since this is the case, then these two cancers should be eradicated as soon as possible! Otherwise, our Great Xia Kingdom will be in trouble!" "Eradication? It''s not easy to say..." Dongfang Dekang sighed: "It''s easy to shake Mount Tai, but it''s hard to move the two great families!" "...This subordinate understands." Xiang Xiaoqin lowered her head, the situation in front of her was indeed very difficult, no wonder the chief didn''t hand in the evidence, because it was useless. Dongfang Dekang turned around and said, "Wait a little longer, the time is almost ripe..." After a pause, he changed the subject and asked, "Last time you mentioned that student named Zhang Ze to me, is he in Tianjing now?" "Yes, because his sister is here, so he also came over." As soon as Zhang Ze was mentioned, Xiang Xiaoqin''s mood inexplicably improved, and she said with a smile: "Director, although the last exchange meeting stopped midway, Zhang Ze Ze didn''t win the first place, but he also made great contributions and saved hundreds of people, so can he be considered to have paid off? Write off the matter of trespassing on Liu''s house?" "Hehe, you are really protecting your weaknesses!" Dongfang Dekang took out a cigarette and handed it to Xiang Xiaoqin, lit it and said with a smile: "Okay, I think this Zhang Ze is indeed a talent, I will explain it to the Liu family in person, but you also have to control yourself, don''t Let him continue to cause trouble. He ran to someone''s house and robbed someone''s fiance in public... tsk tsk tsk, your courage is commendable." Xiang Xiaoqin also laughed out loud, and said, "Do you want to meet him, Director? He is a very nice young man." "Yes." Dongfang Dekang thought for a while, and said, "In a few days, Zhu''s family will hold a birthday banquet, and I was invited to attend. It just so happened that you brought Zhang Ze over there, and Lao Zhu and I will meet him together." "Okay!" Xiang Xiaoqin nodded. Zhu Bin, the head of the Zhu family, has a fiery temper, but he is upright, daring to speak and do things, and Dongfang Dekang has a very good temper, so the two are friends. "By the way, there is one more thing." Dongfang Dekang looked at Xiang Xiaoqin and asked, "Country M has opened up the 38th floor of the Demon Realm and entered the 39th floor. Do you have any information about this?" information?" "How did they defeat the boss of the thirty-eighth floor, and what''s going on in the next floor?" Xiang Xiaoqin shook her head and said, "Country M has done a good job of keeping secrets, we haven''t got any useful information yet, but, Recently, Duncan Austin announced on his personal twitter that he is going to hold an online event for his fans and take them through the 38th floor of the Demon Realm in person! " "Oh? This is a good opportunity, you should have already arranged it?" Dongfang Dekang narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yes! I have arranged for an insider to sneak into the fan group. He will follow Duncan Austin to clear the thirty-eighth floor with other fans. When the time comes, he will pass the information back in time." Xiang Xiaoqin thought After thinking about it, he said again: "Director, about the envoy..." Dongfang Dekang pondered for a moment, and said: "We haven''t figured out this matter yet, so don''t announce any news for the time being, so as not to cause complications." He sighed slightly, and said: "If, as the little girl said, human beings are destroying themselves by breaking through the Demon Realm, there is only one thing we can do, and that is to reach the hundredth level faster than other countries." Go to the next level! Guard the gate of the gods, and never let the enemy on the opposite side come in!" "Otherwise, we will be even more passive when country M or other countries break through first, and the enemies of the Kingdom of God rush into the Kingdom of Great Xia through the Gate of God..." He looked out of the window, on the far shore, and it was still daytime. In a small apartment, Xiao Zheng was resting, preparing to participate in the online event of the Duncan fan group tonight. Knock, knock, someone knocked on the door. Immediately alert, he went quietly to the door, and looked through the opening, but saw no one. After thinking about it, he opened the door gently and found a large envelope at the door. Checking left and right for no one, Xiao Zheng took the envelope back to the house, and after opening it, he saw the contents inside. A document proving citizenship of country M with his photo and name on it. Don''t think about it, Xiang Xiaoqin arranged these for him. "It''s finally done!" Xiao Zheng flicked the file happily, "If you don''t have the identity of country M, you can''t enter the magic domain of country M... It''s really troublesome!" It is an indisputable fact that people from each country can only enter the magic domain of their own country. Even if you go to other countries, you still enter the demon realm of your own country. But after a period of exploration, people found that Moyu actually has a "loophole" that can be exploited. That is to have the identity of the corresponding country, so that you can enter the magic domain of that country. Therefore, for a while, the Demon Realm was very chaotic, and adventurers from other countries often appeared to make trouble in it, causing great troubles to the country. As a result, countries have strengthened the management of nationality verification, and do not allow people from other countries to have their own citizenship at will, so as to prevent this from happening. Among them, the Daxia Kingdom is the most strict, and no more than 20 foreign citizenship applications are approved each year. This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Ze didn''t see foreigners in the Demon Realm of the Great Xia Kingdom. Xiao Zheng put away the documents and flipped through the empty envelopes. "Xiang Xiaoqin is a liar! You didn''t send me any money!" Xiao Zheng gritted his teeth, "I''m going to spend all my money to marry my wife!" Anger is anger, and he is not ambiguous about his work. At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Zheng got ready, took a deep breath, patted the back of his hand three times, and entered the demon realm. "Welcome to the Demon Realm, may I ask which level of Demon Realm you want to choose?" The guiding elf flew in front of Xiao Zheng and asked with a smile. "God bless! I hope the progress of the two countries can be synchronized!" Xiao Zheng clasped his hands together and prayed again and again, then slowly opened his eyes. "Ha! It''s in sync! Great!" Xiao Zheng was excited when he saw that he could choose the thirty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm. "The design of Moyu is quite humane Otherwise, if I clear the level from the beginning, I will vomit blood!" Xiao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, then chose the thirty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm, and went directly there. The next moment, he appeared on the altar, surrounded by adventurers from country M. In the Demon Realm, the language is common, so Xiao Zheng can understand the conversations of the people around him. "John, when will Boss Duncan land? I can''t wait to meet my idol!" "It should be soon. Boss Duncan is really great. He is the first person in the world to break through the thirty-eighth layer of the Demon Realm! He is simply the light of mankind!" "Haha! I''m proud to be from the same country as Boss Duncan!" "Long live Boss Duncan!" "Come here! Boss Duncan has landed!" Immediately, everyone at the scene looked in one direction, and saw a tall berserker with two huge battle axes behind his back appeared in the center of the altar. His name was: "Violent Godzilla"! _ Chapter 219： , baby dragon is about to be born Xiao Zheng stood in the crowd, looking coldly at the violent Godzilla who was like the stars holding the moon. He knew that Duncan Austin''s name in Demon Realm was Violent Godzilla, number one in the combat power list! "Thank you for your support and love! I am Duncan, and I am deeply honored!" Duncan doesn''t shy away from who he is in the real world, and he enjoys the adoring gaze. It feels like I am a god! There were a few people who landed with Duncan, probably his subordinates. These people shouted at the crowd: "Those who want to clear the thirty-eighth floor together, apply to us to join the team. Mr. Duncan''s time is limited, everyone hurry up!" Immediately, adventurers around flocked to apply for joining the group, and Xiao Zheng was also among them. Although Xiao Zheng''s name "Old and frivolous" has a strong style of the Great Xia country, country M is a multi-racial and multi-cultural country, so it did not arouse suspicion from others. Soon, Xiao Zheng joined the team. He looked through it, and in just a few minutes, more than 10,000 people joined the team! Finding Violent Godzilla, Xiao Zheng checked his attributes, and immediately gasped! Although the attributes cannot be seen, the whole body is equipped with at least S-level equipment, which can be called luxurious! Especially those two SS-level giant axes, their attributes are even more astonishing! "This is all important information, take screenshots and take pictures!" Xiao Zheng acted immediately, took screenshots of Duncan''s attribute panel and equipment, and prepared to send them back to Xiang Xiaoqin. "Mr. Duncan, almost all the people have been added." A mage said to Duncan. Duncan nodded and said with a smile, "Are you ready? The journey to the next level of the Demon Realm is about to begin! I am your close comrade-in-arms, Duncan Austin, please join me to defeat this battle." The boss of the first floorTen Brothers!" Xiao Zheng was slightly taken aback after hearing this. He clearly remembered that the last boss of the thirty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm had nine brothers. Why did Duncan say there were ten? Before he could figure out the reason, Duncan had already led everyone down the altar and headed for the location of the BOSS. The terrain of the thirty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm is very simple. Walking down the altar and passing through a long and thin canyon, you will come to the last moment of this floor. A large circular square. There are no mobs in the middle, only nine bosses standing on the big square. The nine people are all male and look alike, and each of them has a number from 1 to 9 printed on their forehead. Therefore, adventurers call these nine people the Nine Brothers. The nine brothers have mediocre fighting power and can be defeated easily, but it is not so easy to pass the level. Adventurers from all over the world are stuck on this level, because no matter how many times they kill the Nine Brothers, they still cannot get the key and cannot enter the next level of Demon Realm. So some people speculate that the problem should lie with these nine bosses. Simply killing them is definitely not enough, you must find a certain method or skill to pass the level. In order to solve the puzzle of this level, it took human beings a full year to determine one point. That is, when killing the nine brothers, it must be done in a specific order, otherwise, the killing is also a white killing. There are 362880 permutations and combinations of nine numbers! Even if you can try a hundred permutations and combinations every day, it will take more than 3,600 days to finish all of them! That''s ten years! "I don''t know how Duncan found a way to pass the level..." Xiao Zheng thought to himself: "However, as long as we figure out the method, our country of Great Xia has a chance to stand on the same starting line as country M!" At this time, there were not many people who had the same idea as Xiao Zheng. Many countries have also sent undercover agents, lurking in Duncan''s fan base to steal information. Duncan was well aware of this. And the reason why he organized this so-called fan group operation is also to let other countries master the method of clearing the thirty-eighth floor. "I hope that after you go back, let your adventurers go all out to conquer the Demon Realm! God is waiting for you on the other side of the door! Hehehe!" Duncan sneered in his heart. When everyone came to the big round square, they all looked at Duncan, waiting for his instructions. "I know everyone is curious, what is the correct way to kill these nine bosses." Duncan looked around the crowd and smiled slightly: "Then please remember, the correct way is to kill only two bosses at a time, and make sure that the numbers on the foreheads of the killed bosses add up to 10!" Everyone looked surprised, they were very surprised when they heard this method. "It turns out that two bosses need to be killed at the same time, and the sum of the numbers is equal to 10. No wonder it didn''t work any way we killed before, and the direction is wrong!" "Who designed this level? Is it too anti-human? Can normal people think of this?" "I didn''t expect Boss Duncan to be not only a superhero, but also a peerless genius, to be able to penetrate this layer of secrets." Listening to everyone''s comments and praises, Duncan looked smug. However, the person who solved this layer of mystery is not him, but the envoy of GodDawn 19. After Dawn 19 woke up, he immediately summoned the four leaders of Dawn to convey to them the will of the Kingdom of God, as well as the future strategic deployment and direction. After the meeting, Duncan begged to see Dawn 19, hoping that he could help solve the mystery of the thirty-eighth demon realm. "Your demon domain is not the same as that of our kingdom of gods, so I can''t help you directly." Shuguang 19 said lightly: "However, I can deduce all the permutations and combinations and find the most reasonable one. " Dawn 19 itself is a super AI, and its computing power far exceeds that of Bluestar''s most advanced Tianhe computer. Duncan was overjoyed, and he immediately provided all the information he had about the Nine Brothers to Shuguang 19. After an hour of deduction, Shuguang 19 opened his eyes and told Duncan the result. "When two numbers are added, the sum is 10?" After hearing the result, Duncan was stunned: "So simple?" "Hehe, sometimes don''t overcomplicate things." Shuguang 19 said with a light smile, "There is a saying in the ancient Great Xia that the Dao is the simplest, and it is very philosophical." After a pause, he said, "However, the demon level design in your world is indeed more complicated and more profound than ours. I don''t know why... Maybe the Creator God prefers you?" Withdrawing his thoughts, Duncan smiled and said to the adventurers in front of him: "Go, kill the boss according to the method I said, as long as the sum of the two numbers is 10, you can pass the level!" An adventurer raised his hand to ask a question, and he expressed the doubts in everyone''s mind. "Mr. Duncan, you just said that two numbers are added, but... there are only nine bosses here, and there must be a number 5 left in the end, what should I do?" The rest of the people also nodded, then looked at Duncan and waited for his explanation. Duncan nodded and said, "My friend, you have observed very carefully! Yes, there are indeed only nine bosses here, but don''t worry, you will naturally find the answer when you fight the last boss." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and someone shouted in the crowd: "Mr. Duncan has already told everyone the method, why are you still hesitating? Let''s start!" Immediately, tens of thousands of adventurers rushed to the square and attacked the boss according to the command of Duncan''s subordinates. Xiao Zheng didn''t participate, but stood outside to observe. I saw that the adventurers attacked No. 1 and No. 9 bosses first, and then attacked No. 2 and No. 8 bosses, and so on. Finally, there was only one No. 5 boss left on the square. Everyone gathered around, and someone shouted in surprise: "God, there are actually two No. 5 bosses! What Mr. Duncan said is correct!" Xiao Zheng looked intently, and sure enough, a black shadow appeared behind the No. 5 boss. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was his shadow, but it was actually another person covered in pitch black, with a number printed on his forehead: 5! 5+5=10, the problem is solved! The crowd immediately rushed forward, submerging the two No. 5 bosses like a tide. "Successful! I received a system prompt and got the key to the next floor!" "Haha, I have been trapped for more than three years! I finally cleared the level!" "Thank God! Thank you, Mr. Duncan!" "Long live Mr. Duncan!" Many adventurers roared excitedly, and Duncan became even taller in their minds. Xiao Zheng looked at the keys in the backpack and felt a little excited: "I don''t know what the next level of the Demon Realm will look like." "Okay everyone, I have fulfilled my promise, and I hope you will continue to work hard and clear the Demon Realm as soon as possible!" Duncan waved to the crowd and delivered a passionate speech. "In order to defeat the monsters in the devil''s lair, protect our family and the world, let''s work hard to make ourselves stronger!" Then, amidst the cheers and cheers of the crowd, Duncan left the Demon Realm. "Hmph! This guy is really popular!" Xiao Zheng sneered in his heart. Seeing groups of adventurers rushing in the direction of Shimen, Xiao Zheng also followed. The moment he used the key to pass through the stone gate, he heard a voice! "Conditions are met, the mythological data starts to load... The loading is successful." "What the hell?" Xiao Zheng was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to look at the adventurers around him, and found that many people had heard the same sound as him, and were looking around suspiciously. "It seems that I''m not the only one who heard it. What does it mean to load mythological data?" With doubts, Xiao Zheng passed through the stone gate and entered the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm. Then, his expression froze! "here is" In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Ze was woken up by his sister, and the two were going to have breakfast. Zhang Yiliu was still sleeping late, Gao Ying said that she couldn''t leave the prophet for half a step, and waited for Zhang Yiliu to wake up before eating. In the end, Zhang Ze bought it early and sent it to Gao Ying''s room. It has to be said that although Gao Ying is a rigid woman, she is sincere to Zhang Yiliu and can even give her life for her. Therefore, with Gao Ying by Zhang Yiliu''s side, Zhang Ze felt at ease. The younger sister Zhang Feng was about to take the national literary examination the day after tomorrow, Xu Lu arranged for her to take the examination in Tianjing City, and specially went to a famous local temple for Zhang Feng to ask for a "gold list title" to be signed. After a busy day, at night, Zhang Ze was lying on the bed, flipping through the communication software on his phone. In the class group, many students were chatting, and everyone was talking about their experiences and changes over the past year. Some students took part in the work, complaining that the boss of the company was too stupid, worked crazy overtime without paying overtime pay, and the donkeys of the production team could not be used in this way. Some students were admitted to a liberal arts university, showing off in the group how popular they are because there are more girls than boys in their class. Some students posted photos of their military uniforms, and they were serving in a certain army at this time. There were many mecha fighters in the photos, which aroused crowds of onlookers. Zhang Ze didn''t speak, just watched everyone chatting without saying a word, which was quite interesting. Suddenly someone mentioned that Zhang Ze was seen in Tianjing City. Immediately, the group seemed to be boiling, and many divers also showed their heads. "Didn''t Zhang Ze go to the martial arts school of Qing University? How could he be in Tianjing City?" "What''s new about this? Now that the school is on holiday, I''m going to travel to Tianjing City." "By the way, have you all watched the live video of the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Conference? Zhang Ze beat the M country guy, so handsome!" "He is the most famous person in our class right now. I think back when we went to school together, he was an ordinary student like us. Who would have thought that he has become a celebrity now, but we are still famous..." "This is the gap, it can''t be compared, let''s accept fate." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, originally he wanted to chat with everyone in the group, but let''s forget about this situation now. It just so happened that it was eight o''clock, and he entered the Demon Realm directly. When the guide spirit asked Zhang Ze which layer of the Demon Realm he wanted to go to, Zhang Ze thought about it and chose the fourteenth floor. "I don''t know how Yueying and the others are doing? They must be very tired after not sleeping all night." Entering the fourteenth floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze found that Giant God and the others also came to this floor in a tacit understanding. Everyone was very concerned about Liu Yueying and the others'' situation. Therefore, Zhang Ze called out the Dark Dragon King on the spot, carried the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King and others, and then flew high into the sky to where Liu Yueying and others were located under the shocked and envious eyes of the rest of the adventurers. "There they are!" Yiye Zhiqiu stared at the ground, and immediately notified Zhang Ze when he found Liu Yueying and the others. "Dark Dragon King, go down!" call! The Dark Dragon King descended in a circle, and then slowly landed on the ground. Zhang Ze and the others jumped off the dragon''s back and ran towards Liu Yueying and the others. "Moon Shadow, are you alright?" Seeing Zhang Ze coming, Liu Yueying showed a weary smile on her face, and said, "Fortunately, no one came here, and the dragon egg is safe, but I''m so sleepy..." She yawned as she spoke. As for Xiaoniaoyiren and Moonlight Bunny, they had already fallen asleep with their dragon eggs in their arms. "Otherwise, you guys go to have a rest, and the rest of us will stay and guard the dragon eggs Zhang Ze felt a little distressed for Liu Yueying, so he suggested. "No need, there are still two more hours for the dragon eggs to hatch, I can persevere." Liu Yueying smiled lightly, she has a personality of being cold on the outside and hot on the inside, on the surface she is not very enthusiastic about dragon eggs, but in her heart she is looking forward . In desperation, Zhang Ze and others had no choice but to accompany them. The irritable Dragon King had nothing to do, so he called Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu to fight monsters around to pass the time. Time passed by, and finally, two hours later, the dragon egg was about to hatch! Click! Click! The sound of the egg shell cracking came, and Liu Yueying immediately ran to the side of the dragon egg to have a look. The little princess Qian Qian and the little moonlight bunny also woke up one after another, staring at the slightly cracked dragon egg with their bloodshot eyes. "The baby dragon is about to be born!" The Moonlight Bunny screamed excitedly, and then, the dragon egg in front of her shattered completely with a click! _ Chapter 220： ,death penalty! Do it now! Everyone held their breath, and saw a little red dragon slowly crawling out of the dragon egg, covered in transparent mucus. The little red dragon is chubby, its wings haven''t grown yet, its body is wobbly and it can''t stand steadily, obviously it hasn''t adapted to this body yet. "Crack, click!" Before the little red dragon opened his eyes, he had already started to nibble on his own eggshells, and he ate up the eggshells in a short while. It seemed to gain strength after eating, and finally opened its big eyes to look at the Moonlight Bunny in front of it, and let out a childish cry like a lamb. Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened, and he covered his mouth and said excitedly, "The baby dragon is so cute!" Suddenly, a line of prompts appeared in her field of vision. "You have established a spiritual bond with the flame whelp, do you adopt it as a pet?" "Yes or no." "Oh, is there even a need to ask?" Without further ado, Moonlight Bunny directly chose "Yes", and then the system asked her to name the little red dragon. Moonlight Bunny had already thought about it: "Dragon Fruit!" Everyone: "..." This seems to be the name of the fruit, right? "Congratulations, you have successfully adopted dragon fruit as a pet." "The pet attribute panel is activated, and the pet space is activated." Flame Young Dragon (Dragon Fruit) Grade 1 Growth value: 1/100 HP: 150 Attack: 20-50 Defense: 100 Skill: Jet Fireball LV1 After being named, the little red dragon became more intimate with the moonlight bunny, spread its wings, and begged for a hug. Moonlight Bunny picked up the dragon fruit, which was extremely rare. On the other side, Liu Yueying, Xiao Niao Yiren and others also adopted their own little dragons as pets. Xiaoniaoyiren and Little Princess Money are both frost whelps, and Sky Melancholy, like Moonlight Bunny, is a flame whelp. Only Liu Yueying is special. Her little dragon is black all over. After checking the name, it turns out that it is of the same species as the Dark Dragon Kingthe Dark Dragonling! The little black dragon waddled up to Liu Yueying''s feet, with its two wings embracing Liu Yueying''s thighs, as if "seeking protection and comfort". Liu Yueying froze for a moment, then squatted down and hugged the little black dragon, the cold expression on her face gradually melted, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "You look so black... let''s call you Xiao Hei!" On the side, Xiao Niao Yi Ren hugged her Frost Whelpling with a look of envy. She rolled her eyes, and said to Liu Yueying with a smile: "Sister, your black dragon is too ugly, and my little blue dragon is so beautiful, why don''t we change it, how about it?" Everyone was amused, everyone knew what Xiao Niao Yiren was planning. Don''t look at the Dark Whelpling''s blackness now, but its quality is much higher than that of the Frost Whelpling and Flame Whelpling. When it grows up, it will be a Dark Dragon King! Definitely a super potential stock! Liu Yueying was not stupid, immediately hugged Xiao Hei tightly, shook her head and said, "No change." "Tch..." Xiao Niao Yiren''s plot was revealed, so she had to return angrily. Melancholy in the sky hugged his little red dragon and asked, "What do you want to feed the baby dragon? I think it seems hungry..." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, no one knew how to feed the dragon. The irritable Dragon King said: "Their mothers eat monsters, can they eat them too?" Yiye Zhiqiu immediately shook his head: "No way, they are so small now, no matter how they eat monsters, they are almost as good as being eaten by monsters." "Or, try to feed them magic soul balls?" Moonlight Bunny said with his eyes brightened. "You can try this." Xiao Niaoyiren immediately took out a low-level blue magic soul ball from the system backpack, and handed it to her little blue dragon, "Eat it." "Ahh!" The little blue dragon swallowed the magic soul ball into its stomach, and at the same time, a yellow value floated above its head: +3 (growth value)! "Wow, it really ate!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked surprised. After thinking about it, she opened the pet panel to check the attributes of the little blue dragon. Sure enough, the growth value column also changed from 1 to 4. Liu Yueying also tried to feed Xiao Hei, but she was much more generous than Xiao Niao Yi Ren, and directly fed a high-level red magic soul ball. +122! (growth value) The little princess of money was stunned as she watched from the side: "Good guy, feed the baby dragon with hundreds of thousands of dollars... You are so inhumane!" "Apart from magic soul balls, do they eat anything else? I''ll try feeding it potions." Moonlight Little Rabbit took out a bottle of blood-enriching potion and sent it to the dragon fruit, but it was also swallowed in one gulp! +25! (growth value) "Do you want to eat the equipment too?" Sky''s melancholy took out a piece of D-level equipment, which was also eaten by her little red dragon. It seemed to be delicious. +69! (growth value) "Fuck! These little dragons eat everything?" The irritable Dragon King said in surprise, "It''s like a stove!" The giant **** smiled and said: "That''s not bad, don''t worry about the little dragon''s food, they will eat whatever they give." Several girls teased the baby dragon for a while, and then started yawning non-stop. "It can''t be done, it can''t be done..." Xiao Niao Yiren rubbed her eyes and said wearily: "I''m going offline to sleep, I''m so sleepy!" Moonlight Little Rabbit lost all energy and said, "I can''t stand it anymore... Dragon Fruit, see you tomorrow." The giant **** said: "Then you should go offline and rest quickly. Today, a few of us will go to the fifteenth floor to explore the way. When you have enough energy tomorrow, everyone will clear the level together!" Afterwards, everyone bid farewell to each other, and Liu Yueying and others took the baby dragon back to the pet space and went offline one after another. Zhang Ze, Giant God and others also took the Dark Dragon King to the next level of Demon Realm, Steel City. brush! Four people appeared on the altar on the fifteenth floor, and there were quite a lot of adventurers around. Jushen saw an acquaintance, and the two chatted for a while, and the other party joined a team of more than 50 people, with a full range of professions and a gathering of masters. Seeing that there were only four people on Jushen''s side, that person offered to help communicate with the team leader and let Jushen join, but Jushen politely declined. After returning, Jushen talked to Zhang Ze and others about this matter: "Now it''s impossible to join that kind of multi-person team without taking money. My acquaintance paid 200,000 yuan, and they can''t share any rewards. I don''t want to It''s a waste of money." "Haha, we have Rakshasa in our team, one of them is worth a hundred of them!" The irritable Dragon King patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said proudly. Zhang Ze smiled modestly and shook his head: "Pull it down, you''re about to lift me up to the sky!" Yiye Zhiqiu said seriously: "What the Dragon King said is quite reasonable. As soon as your summoned entourage, Luosha, appeared on the stage, it basically killed a group of adventurers in seconds. It is not an exaggeration to say that you alone are worth a hundred." A few people chatted and laughed a few words, and prepared to set off to explore the fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm. The irritable Dragon King pointed at the parking lot of old cars next to him and shouted, "Let''s get one and drive it!" The altar had to cross a large desert area to reach the City of Steel, and it took time and effort to walk on two legs, so everyone did not object and walked towards the parking lot together. At this time, there are already many adventurers picking cars in the parking lot, and there are still some adventurers fighting. The objects they fought were all kinds of robots. The attack methods of those robots were very simple, that is, waving their mechanical arms, or smashing or chopping, which was very cumbersome. In contrast, adventurers are much more flexible and have various attack methods, making it difficult for robots to hit them. However, once accidentally hit by a robot, it is quite painful. Zhang Ze saw a soldier being knocked out by a robot for more than 8,000 points of blood in one fell swoop! If it is a mage-like crispy-skinned profession, I am afraid that the blood will be left immediately! "Hey! This off-road vehicle is not bad!" The irritable Dragon King picked out his favorite car among rows of dusty old cars, and yelled at Zhang Ze and Jushen. Zhang Ze and others looked away and came to the Dragon King. "Well, an eight-cylinder engine! This car has a lot of horsepower, and the space is big enough for the four of us to sit down." Jushen nodded. He liked cars in the real world, and his family also bought an off-road vehicle. So he is more familiar with it. "Haha, the giant **** said yes, so it''s really good! I''ll choose it!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and patted the hood of the car. At this moment, a rusty robot with crawlers on the bottom plate walked towards Zhang Ze and others, and a blunt mechanical voice sounded: "Welcome to the public parking lot. If you like this car, you only need to pay ten catties of gold to get it." You can drive away!" "Ten catties of gold? It''s too expensive!" Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise, how valuable is this broken car? The robot explained unhurriedly: "This is the price set by Lord Titan, and everyone must abide by it!" The four looked at each other, and the irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "If I have no money and want to drive this car away, what are you going to do?" "Theft is a serious crime!" The robot''s voice suddenly became louder. "According to the laws formulated by Lord Titan, the crime of theft is punishable by death!" After all, the robot slammed its arm violently at the violent Dragon King. If there is a disagreement, do it! Only then did Zhang Ze understand why those adventurers fought with the robots. Feelings have no money, so you have to grab the car! "Fuck it! Brothers!" The irritable Dragon King dodges, the iron rod sweeps across, and hits the robot''s neck heavily! -988! (crazy dragon king) "Fuck! This guy''s defense is so high!" The irritable Dragon King was shocked. With his current attack power, the damage value did not exceed one thousand, and the defense value of this robot was at least three thousand! Zhang Ze bent his bow and shot an arrow. An arrow with 100% charge only destroyed the robot''s blood volume in the early 3000s. Yiye Zhiqiu hid behind the giant god''s shield and cast [Ice Wind and Wind]. Although the robot was frozen to death, the damage was only in double digits! "The magic defense of the robot is really high!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "I can only rely on you, and I will assist you." The giant god''s [Shocking Roar] drew the hatred of the robot, and everyone worked together to finally kill the robot. "Hey! This guy broke the car key!" The irritable Dragon King found a rusty car key among the dropped rewards, picked it up immediately, and tried to start the car. The old off-road vehicle let out a violent "cough", and a thick black smoke spewed out from the exhaust pipe, just like an old man who was very old. However, it finally launched successfully. Everyone sat on it excitedly, Jushen served as the driver, and he drove the car slowly out of the parking lot. The off-road vehicle is running on the endless desert. Although this car is very old, its performance is still strong. The Giant God''s driving skills are also very good. After a while, it overtook other vehicles and ran to the front. "Hahaha! It''s really fun!" The irritable Dragon King sat on the co-pilot and excitedly waved the iron rod to make the giant drive faster. buzz buzz... Suddenly there was a sound in the sky, as if a swarm of wasps were flying over. Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu looked back and saw a large "black cloud" flying in the sky! The "black cloud" is actually composed of countless drones. They are densely arranged together, covering the sky and covering the sun, just like locusts passing through! The rest of the adventurers also spotted these drones, and everyone''s expressions changed slightly. "You have violated the laws made by Lord Titan, and you will be sentenced to death for theft!" The drone made an icy sound, and then, the iron cover on their abdomen opened, and a gun barrel the thickness of a finger protruded from it! Bah bah bah! Flames spewed from the gun barrel, pouring bullets mercilessly at the adventurers on the ground! -177! (drones) -205! (drones) -191! (drones) Although the damage is not high, it can''t hold up to a large number, and the damage stack is also very impressive! The adventurers on the ground were beaten and screamed. "Fuck! The drone is actually equipped with a machine gun!" "These bullets hurt my body! My blood volume is almost bottoming out!" "Driver! Drive faster and get rid of them!" "Master, don''t be stunned, quickly use spells to shoot down these difficult drones!" Zhang Ze looked back and saw a car rushing up a **** because of its speed, and the car rolled over! As soon as the adventurer inside climbed out, he was shot into a sieve by the drone with a machine gun! On the other side, a bus was rampaging under the rain of guns and bullets. The adventurers in the car poked their heads out from the window. They were all mages, and they waved their wands in their hands, shooting fireballs and ice bullets into the sky. drone. Although a few were shot down, it was a drop in the bucket for thousands of drones. The drone locked the target on the bus, and a large number of drones swarmed over the bus, like a dark cloud hanging over the bus, shooting at it crazily from all directions! The adventurers in the bus didn''t dare to raise their heads, so they could only lie on the ground to avoid bullets, complaining endlessly. Giant God glanced at and said, "It''s the team of that acquaintance I knew before..." "Just this team? I won''t go if they ask for money!" The irritable Dragon King sneered, "I just entered the Demon Realm, and I was beaten so hard by monsters that I couldn''t hold my head up. How can I fight again?" Just as they were talking, the four of them heard a cold voice above their heads: "Four thieves were found! According to Lord Titan''s law, the death penalty! Execute immediately!" When everyone looked up, they saw a drone hovering above their heads, with the black muzzle pointed at them. Zhang Ze raised his hand and shot the drone with an arrow. Watching the drone fall to the ground, roll and explode, the irritable Dragon King applauded loudly. But he immediately shut his mouth, and his face became ugly. "Damn... so many drones!" All the drones that had besieged the bus before were chasing towards Zhang Ze, the sound of the propellers was buzzing, and a large area was covered in darkness, making one''s scalp tingle! _ Chapter 221： , Iron Titan Bah bah bah! Howling bullets flew over everyone''s heads! "Raksha, you''ve caused trouble!" The violent Dragon King shouted while holding his head. Of course he was joking, but the situation in front of him was really bad. The Colossus was trying to control the car, dodging the strafing shots from the sky, but there were too many drones, and the bullets kept shooting like they didn''t need money, and they were all shot. "I come!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and [Bing Fengfeng] followed the trend! Dozens of drones fell from the sky with frost-frozen propellers, but many more were still circling overhead. After Zhang Ze shot down a few drones, he stopped. He knew that there was no way to kill all the drones with bows and arrows alone. "I can only call it out!" Zhang Ze thought: "Dark Dragon King! Come out!" "Roar!" A dragon roar resounding through the sky was the first to appear on the scene, and then a huge black shadow appeared higher in the sky, covering the drone group below! Just like they enveloped Zhang Ze and others before, now it''s their turn. "Get rid of these drones!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the Dark Dragon King lowered his head, swooped down, and rushed towards the drone group! It is like a giant eagle rushing into a flock of sparrows, rampaging, looking at everyone! Click! Click! Rumble! One drone after another was destroyed by the Dark Dragon King. They fell to the ground and exploded violently. The scene was full of smoke and mechanical debris. Parked in the distance, in the devastated bus, a group of adventurers poked their heads out quietly, watching the dark dragon king in the sky wipe out the drone group like a storm, all stunned. "What did I see? It was the Dark Dragon King! It actually appeared on this floor!" "It''s Rakshasa God! It must be him, he is the only one in this world who can summon BOSS!" "Hey, those people who are with God Rakshasa seem familiar. One of them is your friend?" Someone looked at the acquaintance of the giant god, and the person was already stupid, and murmured: "No wonder he rejected me, it turned out that he hugged the golden thigh of the giant god!" call! The Dark Dragon King hovered above Zhang Ze and the others. The fragile drone was no match for it at all. It proudly vibrated its wings and let out bursts of dragon roars, showing off its might. "If the Dragon King didn''t insist on driving a car, we should take the Dark Dragon King." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged, "Don''t worry about drones or anything." "Isn''t it our men''s dream to drive and gallop across the desert?" The irritable Dragon King laughed and said, "I''ve had this dream since I was a child, and now, it''s finally half realized..." Giant God said: "I can teach you how to drive and let you realize the other half of your dream." "Haha, it''s still interesting to be the boss of the giant god!" Accompanied by the laughter of the Dragon King, the off-road vehicle drove all the way to the steel city in the distance. Approaching the Iron City, several people saw a large number of overturned and damaged cars in front of them. It seemed that there had been a fierce battle here. Many of the cars were distorted in shape, apparently from severe impacts. "The things that attacked these cars are not small." Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Everyone cheer up." Zhang Ze gave orders to the Dark Dragon King to keep him alert in the air. However, judging from the feedback from the Dark Dragon King, there are no enemies nearby. Jushen drove the car around the obstacles in front of him and continued to advance towards the steel city. Suddenly, the desert ahead "boiled" like boiling water! It seems that something is about to drill out from below! "There is a situation!" The giant slammed the steering wheel to avoid the tumbling sand dunes. Zhang Ze looked back and saw a huge mechanical bug rushing out of the sand! The mechanical bug is covered with metal scales, emitting a glaring white light under the scorching sun. Judging from its size exposed to the ground, its length is at least hundreds of meters! "Hiss hiss!" The giant mechanical worm straightened its body like a snake, its head was facing the off-road vehicle of Zhang Ze and others, and two ruby-like eyes suddenly shot out a red laser! brush! The laser shot the off-road vehicle accurately. Fortunately, Zhang Ze and others jumped out of the vehicle in time to escape, so they were not injured in the explosion. "Damn it, the painting style of this level of Demon Realm has changed too much!" The irritable Dragon King complained: "It was a fantasy world before, but now it is a science fiction world! Will there be a mythical world in the future?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he suddenly remembered that Zhang Yiliu once mentioned to him that the last boss of the hundredth floor of the Demon Realm is called "Zeus", isn''t that the character in the mythical world? Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "The giant mechanical worm is rushing over again, run!" Facing such a huge mechanical giant worm, the four of them were hard to resist. Even if the giant **** stood up with a shield, it would not help. After all, he was the only shield warrior. Only when a team fights, a dozen or even dozens of shield warriors form a shield wall, can it be possible to resist such a huge monster. This is also why, the role of the team in the later stage of the Demon Realm is becoming more and more important, and the casual players have almost disappeared, because there is no way out. "Dark Dragon King, take us to fly!" Zhang Ze looked at the sky, and upon receiving his order, the dark dragon swooped down immediately. Zhang Ze and others climbed onto its back and flew into the sky before the giant mechanical worm arrived. The giant **** said in a deep voice: "Our task today is to explore the way and find out the situation in this layer of the demon realm. We will act together when Yueying and the little princess go online tomorrow." "Yes, we don''t want to fight monsters. Even with Rakshasa''s summoned followers, it would be very difficult for the four of us to fight monsters alone." Yiye Zhiqiu agreed. "Then keep flying into the Iron City like this, and go directly to see what the last boss Steel Titan on this floor is." The irritable Dragon King nodded and said: "Raksha, let your Dark Dragon King take us to fly! " Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Well, hurry up, I''m going to speed up the Dark Dragon King!" call! The Dark Dragon King suddenly accelerated and flew towards the Iron City like a black lightning bolt. Entering the sky above the city, the four of them lowered their heads and looked down. They saw mechanical creatures everywhere in the steel city. In addition to mechanical dogs, mechanical birds, and mechanical people, there were mechanical spiders and so on. It was like coming to the world of Transformers. . Occasionally, teams of adventurers and mechanical monsters could be seen fighting, and the two sides fought fiercely. The irritable Dragon King looked into the distance, and he pointed with his hand: "The stone gate is there!" Zhang Ze and others looked up and saw a huge machinery factory in the center of the steel city, and Shimen was on the roof of the machinery factory. "The guy standing next to Shimen, shouldn''t it be the Iron Titan?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. It was a super giant robot with a height of hundreds of meters! With human facial features and limbs, a set of shiny metal armor covering the whole body, coupled with a huge war hammer on the back, it is not too handsome! The giant **** also found the giant robot, nodded and said: "It should be correct, so conspicuous, it must be the BOSS." The irritable Dragon King suddenly became excited, and said to Zhang Ze: "Luo Sha, you take this guy away! Who are you afraid of when you fight monsters and PK in the future?" Zhang Ze is also full of interest, robots are a man''s romance! Especially Zhang Ze, who was deeply influenced by cartoons such as Transformers and Gundam in his childhood, has a soft spot for robots. "I didn''t say anything, this big guy must be taken down!" Zhang Ze smiled, his eyes bright. Zi... The Iron Titan found the Dark Dragon King above his head, and the spiral lines in the mechanical eyeballs were changing the focal length, apparently locked on to the Dark Dragon King. Click! The Iron Titan raised a mechanical arm, which deformed for a while, and turned into a giant laser cannon that looked very powerful, quietly aiming at the Dark Dragon King. "Fuck! It found us!" The irritable Dragon King exclaimed: "This is going to blow us down with cannons! Luosha, run!" Where did Zhang Ze use him to remind him? As early as when the Iron Titan looked over, he felt bad, and immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to turn around and fly back to the altar. brush! A white light beam as thick as a bucket shot out from the steel titan''s huge muzzle, and flew past the Dark Dragon King''s tail! -18822! (Steel Titan) "Damn it! Just by brushing aside, nearly 20,000 blood points of the Dark Dragon King were destroyed!" "If a direct hit..." Zhang Ze was shocked, the attack power of this steel titan is too fierce! However, the more powerful the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze felt happy. He can add a powerful new member to his summoning army! After escaping the steel city, the group returned to the altar. "Let''s stop here today. We''ve explored the city of steel almost, and the last boss, the steel titan, has also been seen. Tomorrow, everyone will start a team!" The giant **** nodded to everyone, and everyone went offline one after another. Nothing to say all night. This day is an important day for Zhang Feng. She is going to take the national literary examination. Xu Lu had already arranged a vehicle to take Zhang Feng to the examination room. Zhang Ze naturally went to accompany the exam, Zhang Yiliu also clamored to go, but Gao Ying had no choice but to go together. "Come on, aunt!" Zhang Yiliu took Zhang Feng''s hand and encouraged her. "My niece, is my aunt sure to get a high score in this exam?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. Zhang Yiliu nodded and said, "Well, my aunt is much better at studying than my father, and your grades can be ranked among the top ten in the country!" "Oh? Really? Ahahaha!" Zhang Feng let out a burst of smug laughter, then kissed Zhang Yiliu''s little cheek, and said, "After the exam, my aunt will invite you to a big meal!" Zhang Yiliu, a foodie, suddenly stared at her eyes. She lived in an era of extreme lack of material, not to mention delicious food, and it was difficult to satisfy even ordinary food and clothing. When Sol found her skinny and dying, Sol thought she would not survive, but fortunately the little girl survived with her perseverance. The exam was about to start, Zhang Feng waved goodbye to Zhang Ze and Zhang Yiliu, and walked into the exam room confidently. Zhang Ze dragged Zhang Yiliu to wait outside, while Gao Ying went to buy drinks. At this time, a very familiar off-road vehicle stopped in front of Zhang Ze and his daughter. "Ozawa!" Hearing this call, Zhang Ze sighed and turned his head: "Sister Xiang, don''t call me by that name, it''s too shameful!" Xiang Xiaoqin chuckled, and shifted his gaze to Zhang Yiliu next to him. "Hello, kid." Last time on the island, Xiang Xiaoqin was busy with rescue work, and only had one face-to-face meeting with Zhang Yiliu, and didn''t even have time to talk, and they never saw each other again. "Hello, Aunt Xiang!" Zhang Yiliu said very politely, "Aunt Xiang, come here, I have something to say to you." Xiang Xiaoqin was full of curiosity, so she walked over and bent down, Zhang Yiliu whispered something in her ear, her expression changed suddenly, but then returned to normal. "Hehe, Auntie knows, thank you for telling me." Xiang Xiaoqin stood up, with an unnatural expression, and asked Zhang Ze in a low voice: "You said your daughter is from the future, are you sure it''s true?" Zhang Ze nodded: "I believe in my daughter." "..." Xiang Xiaoqin was silent for a moment, turned around and jumped into the off-road vehicle, said: "I will take you to the Zhu family''s birthday banquet the day after tomorrow, and meet Director Dongfang by the way, don''t refuse!" After finishing speaking, he drove away. Zhang Ze was confused, he lowered his head and asked Zhang Yiliu: "Yiliu, what did you say to Auntie Xiang? Look at her nervous look." "Oh, it''s my future father who asked me to convey a word to Aunt Xiang." Zhang Yiliu replied with big eyes blinking, "I don''t know what it means." Zhang Ze was also aroused by his curiosity, and asked, "What? Can you tell me?" "Yes." Zhang Yiliu nodded and said, "My future father asked me to tell Aunt Xiang that that person is not dead, and if I want to find him, go to Fusang Country." Who is Xiang Xiaoqin looking for? Why is it in Fusang country? Why did my future self tell Xiang Xiaoqin this sentence? Zhang Ze couldn''t understand it at all, but this matter didn''t seem to have much to do with him, and he didn''t intend to delve into it. An hour and a half later, Zhang Feng happily ran out of the examination room. After seeing Zhang Ze and his daughter, she raised her scissors hands. "Yeah! The test questions are not too difficult, everything is going well!" Holding Zhang Yiliu in his arms, Zhang Feng smiled and said, "Go, Auntie means what she says, let''s have a big meal!" In the fast-moving off-road vehicle, Xiang Xiaoqin was in a state of confusion. Zhang Yiliu''s words still echoed in her ears: "That person is not dead, if you want to find him, go to Fusang Country." "How could Zhao Han not be dead? I saw Teacher Pang kill him with my own eyes..." Xiang Xiaoqin bit the corner of her lips, and the scene at that time appeared in her mind. Pang Tiehua struck Zhao Han''s spirit with a palm, and Xiang Xiaoqin watched him fall from the cliff into the sea, tears could not stop flowing... "Could it be that he wasn''t dead then?" Thinking of this, Xiang Xiaoqin slammed the steering wheel and turned the direction quickly. She wanted to ask Pang Tiehua for clarification! Just then, her phone rang. Picking up the phone impatiently, Xiang Xiaoqin almost yelled: "What''s the matter!?" "Uh... Section chief, Xiao Zheng sent back the information on the thirty-ninth floor. It''s a video file. Do you want to take a look?" On the phone, Xu Lu was a little surprised, he had never seen Xiang Xiaoqin lose his composure like this. "okay, I get it." Xiang Xiaoqin took a deep breath, she shook her head, Zhao Han''s affairs can be put aside for now, after all, more than ten years have passed, and she is not in a hurry. In contrast, Moyu''s intelligence is more important. After adjusting her mentality, she turned around again and headed for the National Security Bureau. _ Chapter 222： , How could it be him! The National Security Bureau building, Xiang Xiaoqin''s office. Seeing Xiang Xiaoqin walk in with a sullen face, Xu Lu didn''t dare to breathe. "What about the video?" Xiang Xiaoqin glanced at Xu Lu and asked. "Here." Xu Lu immediately turned on the laptop and played the video for Xiang Xiaoqin. Videos and photos taken in Moyu must be uploaded to the forum first, and then log in to the forum with a computer to download and watch. Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette and squinted at the computer screen. The video was shot by Xiao Zheng from a first-person perspective, giving people a sense of substitution that he was on the scene. "Xiang Xiaoqin, you can''t believe what I saw..." Xiao Zheng''s breathing was heavy, as if he had been greatly stimulated. Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu looked at each other, both showing doubts. Xiao Zheng is cynical and powerful, even if he encounters the test of life and death, he will not change his face. What exactly did he see that caused him to appear in such a state of panic? The two continued to watch with doubts. At this time, the screen followed Xiao Zheng''s footsteps, step by step through a dense forest in front of them, and suddenly a huge waterfall appeared in front of them. The water fell from a height of hundreds of meters, bombarding the On the reef below, there was a deafening sound. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a huge cave faintly under the waterfall. The water flow of the waterfall covers the cave like a water curtain. Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes narrowed immediately, and she murmured: "This scene... feels like deja vu, what''s going on?" Xu Lu also nodded aside: "I also feel very familiar." At this time, Xiao Zheng said hoarsely: "Does it feel familiar? Don''t worry, I will reveal the answer for you right away!" As soon as the picture turned, the angle of view moved to the waterfall, and I saw a tall flagpole erected there, with a big flag with gold characters on a red background hanging on it. When Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu saw the four large characters above, their eyes widened! "My God! How could it be him!" "That''s ridiculous, that''s a character in mythology..." I saw the words on the big banner: "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven!" Xiao Zheng chuckled, but his smile was a bit dry: "Unexpected, right? Monkey King, Monkey King! That is a character from ancient mythology, who actually appeared in the Demon Realm, **** it... I feel like the person who designed this layer of Demon Realm might From Daxia!" Xiang Xiaoqin was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, Xu Lu muttered to herself: "No wonder this place looks so familiar, it turns out to be the Water Curtain Cave..." "Sun Wukong is a fictitious mythical character in Journey to the West, why does it appear in Demon Realm?" Xiang Xiaoqin''s mind was in confusion, "If Sun Wukong appears, does that mean Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie and other characters will also appear?" "Even, even the Jade Emperor and Tathagata may appear?" Xiao Zheng continued in the video: "Actually, after thinking about it, this is nothing surprising. The existence of the Demon Realm itself is magical enough, and the creatures that appear in it do not exist in our real world. It is normal to have a Monkey King." He laughed and said, "I really want to go and see what the real Monkey King looks like? Let''s go, I''ll take you to see it now." As he said that, the screen began to move, and Xiao Zheng was walking in the direction of the Water Curtain Cave. Along the way, he met many adventurers from Country M. They climbed up the cliff and walked into the cave with the waterfall above their heads. Perhaps it was because there were people from M country around, Xiao Zheng didn''t speak again in order to avoid arousing suspicion. Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu''s eyes were fixed on the screen with a very focused expression. They also wanted to know the situation of Shuilian Cave. The cave is very large, it is naturally formed, and it is wonderfully crafted. The torches are inserted on both sides of the cave''s stone wall, and the light is sufficient, so you can see everything around you clearly. In order to let Xiang Xiaoqin see everything here clearly, Xiao Zheng kept turning his angle of view 180 degrees, and even paused at some key points. Xiang Xiaoqin saw the corpses of many monkeys on the ground. These monkeys were wearing grass skirts woven from leaves and holding various cold weapons in their hands. They were obviously killed by adventurers. There was a fierce fighting sound from the end of the cave, and Xu Lu said in a deep voice, "These adventurers from country M seem to have fought with Monkey King?" Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t speak, and continued to watch the video. The picture continued to move forward, bypassing a stone wall, and the eyes suddenly opened up. I saw an extremely spacious space appearing in front of my eyes, which felt like the size of a football field. Thousands of adventurers were besieging a humanoid creature with a height of three to four meters. As if to let Xiang Xiaoqin see clearly, Xiao Zheng adjusted the focus of the video and took a close-up of the humanoid creature. With fiery eyes and sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, he is wearing a golden armor, a purple gold crown on his head, cloud shoes on his feet, and a golden cudgel in his hand! One word: handsome! Especially when Sun Wukong wields the golden cudgel and sweeps away thousands of troops with one blow, beating those adventurers from country M to the ground, he is even more majestic! However, this Monkey King seems a little abnormal. In the picture, Monkey King is surrounded by black energy, and his face is even more murderous, just like the evil **** of hell! It was quite enjoyable to watch him deal with the M countrymen, but Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu felt a little chill in their hearts when they thought that the adventurers of Great Xia Kingdom would have to face him in the future. Xiao Zheng, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "It''s similar to the image of Monkey King in my imagination, but it''s a bit too ruthless. This Monkey King may have just returned from the Heavenly Court..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Monkey King muttering something in the screen, and suddenly, the size of the golden cudgel in his hand skyrocketed by more than ten times! call! Monkey King picked up the golden cudgel as thick as the water tank, and spun rapidly on the spot, forming a golden tornado that swept across the entire cave in an instant! All the adventurers involved in it screamed and wailed, and were smashed to pieces in an instant! Although Xiao Zheng was far away, he was also affected, so he yelled: "Damn!" After that, the screen stopped and the video ended. Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu: "..." "Can I still contact Xiao Zheng now?" "... Tried several times, but there is no response..." Xu Lu shook her head, her face ugly. Xiang Xiaoqin took a deep breath and said: "Continue to contact, if necessary, send other insiders to find him, make sure he is dead or alive!" Xiao Zheng is not a secret agent, but a temporary worker who was "deceived" by Xiang Xiaoqin. Therefore, Xiang Xiaoqin must be responsible for his personal safety. "Xiao Zheng, don''t die... The funding will be approved soon!" Xiang Xiaoqin bit her lips and muttered. After a big meal, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu were satisfied. Of course, Zhang Ze was the one who paid the bill in the end. Gao Ying kept a straight face the whole time, if Zhang Yiliu hadn''t picked up a lot of food for her and told her to finish it, this woman would never have touched a bite. Back at the hotel at night, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu went back to rest, and Zhang Ze was also preparing to enter the Demon Realm. The fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Zhang Ze appeared out of thin air. He looked at the crowd around him, looking for his companion. Suddenly, he felt something landed on his shoulder, and when he looked in amazement, he found that it was a chubby little black dragon. The little black dragon also turned to look at Zhang Ze, yelled "Wah-wah" twice, then flapped a pair of small wings, and flew in one direction. "Wow!" Seeing that Zhang Ze was standing still, the little black dragon yelled a few more times, as if signaling Zhang Ze to follow it. "This little black dragon should be Liu Yueying''s little black, right?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly. In the entire Demon Realm, only Liu Yueying and the others should have cute pets, so he followed immediately. Sure enough, following the little black dragon all the way, Zhang Ze found Giant God, Liu Yueying, and the irritable Dragon King, and everyone was waiting for him. "Hehe, Xiao Hei is really amazing, I found it right away." Liu Yueying fondled Xiao Hei''s head, Xiao Hei enjoyed the head pat from the master very much, and closed her eyes comfortably. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I never thought such a small dragon could fly. I was worried that its wings would not be able to support its fat body." "Wow!" Xiao Heilong opened his eyes and yelled at Zhang Ze in dissatisfaction, as if to say: "Don''t call me fat!" The Moonlight Bunny smiled and said, "Pitaya is also just learned. Flying is a dragon''s instinct, so they learn quickly." "However, their skills are not proficient enough." Xiao Niaoyiren shook her head and said, "My Smurfs can spit out ice hockey sometimes, but sometimes they can''t..." Smurf is the name she gave her little blue dragon. "You still need to practice a lot." Sky''s melancholy embraced his little red dragon and said, "My little Nuan is much better after practice." The irritable Dragon King looked at Little Princess Qian and asked curiously, "Hey, what name did you name your little dragon?" The little Princess Qian smiled triumphantly, and said, "Wangcai!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and smiled inwardly, "This little princess is really a money fanatic, she doesn''t even forget to have something to do with money when she names her pets." The rest of the people also thought this way, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Everyone is here today, let''s waste time and try to clear this level in one go!" The giant **** said: "Get ready, let''s go!" With the lessons learned from last time, the irritable Dragon King never mentioned driving across the desert again. Zhang Ze called out the Dark Dragon King, and a group of people sat on it one after another. The Dark Dragon King flapped his wings and took off, and the huge movement attracted the amazement of the surrounding adventurers. "It''s the Dark Dragon King! It''s here, and the Rakshasa God must be there too!" "I saw the Great God! He and his friends are on the back of the black dragon! Damn it, it''s so cool!" "Great God adds friends, please bring me!" The Dark Dragon King was flying high in the sky, and everyone was talking and laughing. Liu Yueying and the others'' little dragons left their masters and flew with their mother, as if they were learning flying skills. Zhang Ze looked at the ground. On the vast desert, there was still a scene of drones chasing and killing adventurers who stole cars. Although many adventurers were able to avoid being chased by the drones, when they were about to reach the Iron City, they would be attacked by giant mechanical bugs hiding under the desert, causing heavy casualties. In the end, perhaps only half of the people can successfully enter the Iron City, but there are even more dangerous mechanical monsters waiting for them. "Let''s go directly to the BOSS Iron Titan, and the battle will be resolved quickly!" Zhang Ze ordered the Dark Dragon King to fly directly to the factory to fight the Iron Titan. However, when they flew over the factory, they were surprised to find that there was no one there. "Strange, where is that big robot going?" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head with doubts on his face. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Could it be someone who got there first and killed the Iron Titan?" "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing we can do, we can only wait for the next round of refreshing." The giant shook his head. "What does that Iron Titan look like? Isn''t it very tall?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. Zhang Ze nodded: "Well, it''s very big! Do you remember the Mecha Warrior we saw before? It''s as tall as ten Mecha Warriors!" Xiao Niao Yiren immediately covered her mouth in surprise: "My God, that''s too high! A giant in the sky!" Liu Yueying said: "Otherwise, why it is called Titan is because it is so huge." Just as he was speaking, a black shadow suddenly enveloped the heads of everyone. The Moonlight Rabbit looked up, and suddenly showed surprise, and stammered: "Then, that, the Iron Titan you are talking about, is it it?" Seeing a super-large aviation vehicle hanging above their heads, it felt like an alien spaceship invading the earth in a sci-fi movie, full of oppression! Everyone also saw the aircraft with shock in their eyes. That''s right, this aircraft is the Iron Titan! This is another form of it. "It can be transformed into a human form and a spaceship..." Zhang Ze muttered to himself, "This **** is a Transformer!" Zizizi... The laser turret on the Iron Titan mobile spaceship aimed its infrared beams at Zhang Ze and the others. The next moment, the light cannon launched a violent bombardment! "Go!" The giant **** immediately raised his shield to block the laser cannon, and Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to escape quickly under the attack of the laser beam like a torrential rain. -19994! (Steel Titan) +3998! (Shield of Absurdity) The giant saw that his blood volume bottomed out in an instant, and then immediately recovered to 30%. A heart is like riding a roller coaster. "My mother, this steel titan''s attack is too fierce! If it weren''t for my shield to recover blood, I would have lost blood just now!" The giant **** was terrified. The Dark Dragon King was also hit twice Its blood volume was also directly reduced by about 40%! "I can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze looked back at the steel titan who was chasing after him. The speed of this big guy was no slower than the Dark Dragon King, and almost his whole body was covered with turrets. It was no joke! "We don''t have an advantage in the air, we must go to the ground!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze yelled at the crowd, "Hiding in the Iron City, it won''t be able to find us, so we''ll be safe for now." This is indeed the best way at present, so everyone agrees. Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King, braved the fierce artillery fire of the Iron Titan, and swooped down towards the Iron City. boom! The Dark Dragon King was seriously injured and crashed into a building, but fortunately no one was injured, everyone jumped down to find a hiding place. Zhang Ze took back the Dark Dragon King, hid in a corner, and looked at the steel titan in the sky. _ Chapter 223： ,go ahead! Mechanical factory! The huge body of the Iron Titan was cruising in the sky, and hundreds of infrared beams were scanning back and forth on the ground, searching for traces of Zhang Ze and others. Everyone hid in the dark and did not dare to move around, for fear of disturbing the mechanical monster. After a while, the Iron Titan didn''t gain anything, so it slowly flew to the distance. "call" Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, he was really worried that the steel titan would carpet-bomb the ground recklessly, and their situation would become even more dangerous. Fortunately, Iron Titan still cherishes its city, and did not destroy everything because Zhang Ze and others hid in it. "How do you deal with such a big guy?" Little Princess Qian said with a bitter face, "We are like ants in front of it, and we are all trampled to death!" Xiao Niao Yiren also had a frowning face: "Yes, this guy is too big. I tried to use gravity to suppress it before, but it only sank a little, and it was basically unaffected!" "Your Gravity Suppression skill is still a level 1 skill, so it shouldn''t be able to do anything against such a huge target. Perhaps it will be effective if it''s level 2 or higher." Sky said in a melancholy voice. "Anyway, we can''t rely on just a few of us. Only a team of thousands of people has the strength to fight against it." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "However, even if a large team comes to tackle key problems, dozens of people will not die. Hundreds of people can''t take it down." This is true, the Iron Titan''s artillery attacks are too fierce, and the damage is ridiculously high. The Giant God has thick blood and high defense, and with the addition of an S-level blood recovery shield, he was almost killed in seconds! Other ordinary adventurers can imagine. "I still hope that we can solve the boss of this level by ourselves. This is also a valuable experience." The giant shook his head. "Can Rakshasa''s Dark Dragon King defeat the Iron Titan?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t confronted the Iron Titan yet. My Dark Dragon King has already lost half of its health. With such a serious injury, I don''t need to think about it." Since the last time he fought against a glimmer of light, there was only one clown left in Zhang Ze''s summoned entourage. After clearing the thirteenth and fourteenth floors in the past few days, there is only one more dark dragon king and tree god. Zhang Ze cherishes the summoning followers he has now. After all, he has neither the time nor the energy to go back to the previous layers of the Demon Realm to collect the BOSS younger brothers. Furthermore, he doesn''t want to change summon minions frequently. Because the summoned followers can be upgraded, the higher the level, the stronger the strength. Zhang Ze has a deep understanding of this, so he hopes to cultivate the existing summoned followers so that they can be upgraded and become stronger and stronger. Xiao Niao Yiren asked again: "What about the clown?" "The clown is not good either, he is too small compared to the Iron Titan, and he is also made of flesh and blood, so he must not be able to beat the steel and iron bones." Sky shook his head melancholy. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "The sky is right. Even if the clown has special skills, he can''t beat the Iron Titan. Because the terrain here is open and surrounded by other mechanical monsters, he can''t draw the Iron Titan with 100% accuracy." That card, so the ultimate move is useless." "In the end, only the tree **** is left..." Zhang Ze opened the summoning space and looked at the tree god. At this time, the form of the tree **** is a fist-sized round rhizome, which is completely incomparable with the giant tree that covered the sky and the sun before. Zhang Ze didn''t know why, after becoming his summoned entourage, the tree **** turned out to be in this form. "Perhaps...it needs to be watered and fertilized before it can grow into a towering giant tree?" Zhang Ze guessed in his heart, when his eyes were focused on the tree god, a prompt appeared suddenly! "Growth conditions: need a host." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized it! "That''s right! The God of Trees was boarding Drunken Gaoge before, and it turned into a giant tree with a human face!" The more he thought about it, the more excited he became: "If I send the tree god''s rhizome into the Iron Titan''s body, will it take the Iron Titan away? Only then will it become a giant iron tree?" This is a very bold guess, but highly feasible! Zhang Ze finally understands the true strength of the God of Trees. It does not rely on its own strong body, but on its tenacious and even perverted viability! No matter how harsh its parasitic environment is, it will grow tenaciously like a grass, and finally seize the sovereignty of the host''s body! "Everyone! I figured out a way!" Everyone looked at Zhang Ze in surprise, and after hearing him finish his thoughts, the expression of surprise on his face became stronger. The giant **** squeezed his chin, and said: "So, we need to send the seeds of the tree **** into the Iron Titan''s body, but how do we get close to that big guy? Its turret is not vegetarian." "The Iron Titan should be able to change between a human form and a spaceship. Perhaps, after it turns back into a human form, it won''t have so many turrets on its body. We can take this opportunity to get close to it." Yiye Zhiqiu expressed his thoughts. Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "There is really no other way now, let''s go to the roof of the factory to find it, I guess it must have gone back." Looking at the sky, Zhang Ze said: "We can''t go in the air, the target is too obvious, and it is easy to be targeted by the steel titan, we can only pass through the steel city." Everyone looked ahead, and saw two or three mechanical dogs at the end of the dilapidated street, and they were patrolling the street. There are also a few mechanical birds hovering in the sky, and their binoculars emit infrared rays to scan the ground. Two adventurers who were trying to sneak through the streets were spotted by the mechanical birds. Immediately, piercing sirens resounded throughout the street, attracting a large group of mechanical dogs to chase and kill them! Seeing the two adventurers being chased by hundreds of mechanical dogs, everyone knew that the road ahead was no easier than the sky. "Don''t look, we have to go down this road!" Liu Yueying took a deep breath and said with a cold expression. The irritable Dragon King put the iron rod on his shoulders and said, "Let''s go! It''s just a bunch of scrap copper and rotten iron, it won''t trouble us!" "Let''s go! Pitaya!" Moonlight Bunny waved her fist, and her little red dragon also yelled imposingly. After everyone was ready, the Giant God walked in front. After the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying decided, the group quickly ran towards the end of the long street. "Beep beep! We found the intruder!" A mechanical bird spotted Zhang Ze and the others and immediately sounded the alarm, but after only a few rings, Zhang Ze shot down with an arrow. Even so, the alarm still attracted a group of mechanical dogs, probably hundreds of them, and when they ran, the ground trembled! "Hide behind me!" The giant erected a shield tower, trying to protect Xiao Niaoyiren, Little Princess Money and others behind him. However, there are too many mechanical dogs, and his shield alone cannot protect everyone. "Clown! Come out!" Zhang Ze broke the leg of a mechanical dog with an arrow, and called the clown out of the summoning space! "It''s show time again? I just fell asleep!" The clown appeared in pajamas, his eyes were sleepy, and he seemed to have not woken up. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to talk to him, and ordered coldly: "Get rid of these mechanical dogs!" "Okay! Okay! You''re the boss!" The clown turned around and returned to his original appearance. He rushed into the group of mechanical dogs and knocked them flying with three punches and two kicks. Hundreds of mechanical dogs turned around and besieged the clown, but they were no match for the clown. After a while, a large piece of mechanical dogs that had been beaten to pieces lay on the ground. The pressure on the Giants and the others dropped sharply, and they could relax their bodies and stand aside to watch the clown''s performance. "Wow!" Liu Yueying''s little black dragon suddenly called out to her a few times, Liu Yueying froze for a moment, then looked across. After the mechanical dog was killed by the clown, it dropped a lot of rewards such as magic soul **** and props, which were all shiny. "Xiao Hei, do you want to eat?" Liu Yueying asked, and Xiao Heilong nodded while hugging her. "Alright then, be safe." With Liu Yueying''s permission, the little black dragon jumped up excitedly, and swallowed the rewards on the ground one by one, eating it was a joy. "Wangcai, don''t be dumbfounded, hurry up and grab some food!" The little princess Qian glared at her little blue dragon, and said angrily, "Look at Xiao Hei! Don''t let go of any chance to grow yourself!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren, Moonlight Bunny and others hurriedly asked their baby dragons to grab food, but after a moment of hesitation, Xiao Hei ate up all the rewards! The clown is very powerful in fighting. In less than ten minutes, hundreds of mechanical dogs were all wiped out by him. He spread his hands helplessly, and said meanly: "Is there any decent opponent? It''s not fun!" Ka Ka Ka! A giant mechanical spider poked its head out from a nearby building. Its pair of robotic eyes locked onto the clown, and then, it swung eight slender and sharp mechanical legs and rushed towards this side! Boom! Boom! The clown couldn''t dodge for a while, and was thrown to the ground by the mechanical spider! The two behemoths hit the ground, shaking the mountain and sending dust flying. "Ah! Spiders! I hate this kind of arthropod insects!" The clown let out a terrified cry, but he was not actually afraid, turned over and started fighting with mechanical spiders! The surrounding buildings were severely damaged by these two huge creatures. At the same time, their fight also attracted more mechanical birds and mechanical dogs. "The clown will buy us time, we have to act quickly and rush to the factory!" Zhang Ze yelled at the crowd, and everyone acted immediately, turning around and running towards the factory. "Clown, protect yourself! Run if you can''t stand it! Don''t hold on!" Before leaving, Zhang Ze left a word for the clown. "There are too few bosses who are so considerate of employees like you! Don''t say anything, I''m willing to die for you!" The clown''s voice came from behind. Because most of the mechanical monsters were attracted by the clown, everyone met almost no obstacles along the way, and occasionally encountered a few mechanical monsters, but they were all eliminated by everyone''s joint efforts. "Look! There is a factory ahead!" Xiaoniaoyiren pointed to the factory gate in front and shouted excitedly to everyone. At this time, there were already many adventurers standing in front of the factory gate, and it seemed that they belonged to a team. "Everyone, don''t walk around after entering, obey the command!" The leading mage shouted to everyone: "The factory has three floors. The first floor is the assembly line. There are mechanical arms hanging on the roof. They can''t move, so everyone ignore them and go directly to the second floor!" "The second floor is more difficult to deal with. They are all mechanical supervisors. They have four wheels and run very fast. Moreover, they have eight tentacles. Don''t get entangled by their tentacles, otherwise you will be waiting to taste the taste of a million electric currents! " "There is only one mechanical monster on the last floor, but it''s only the hardest one! I''ll tell you how to fight it when it''s over!" The mage saw Zhang Ze and others coming, and immediately changed his words. Obviously, he didn''t want his strategy method to be heard by people outside the team. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others didn''t care, they went straight through the crowd and rushed into the factory. "Hmph! A small team of nine dares to break into the factory? Just wait to be slaughtered by the mechanical monsters on the third floor!" The mage cursed viciously with a look of contempt on his face. After Zhang Ze and others rushed into the factory, Zhang Ze had a thought and took the clown back into his summoning space. "Well, there is still 68% of the blood volume left, and you can play again." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. Entering the workshop of the factory, a large assembly line appeared in front of my eyes. Countless mechanical arms were hanging from the roof, constantly checking the mechanical parts on the assembly line, and those that passed were discarded as garbage! "Wow! So many mechanical dogs!" Moonlight Bunny looked at an assembly line on the right, and saw a large number of mechanical dogs being assembled. On the other side, there are mechanical birds, mechanical spiders and so on. The irritable Dragon King said: "It seems that those mechanical monsters outside were born from here." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Don''t worry about these things, everyone. Didn''t the mage just say that these mechanical arms can''t move, so let''s go directly to the second floor." So, everyone carefully avoided these mechanical arms, passed the stairs, and ran up to the second floor. The entire second floor is empty except for the pillars supporting the building. "Stairs leading to the third floor!" Xiao Niao Yiren pointed to a staircase at the end of the second floor and shouted: "Let''s go there quickly." A group of people ran while observing the surrounding situation. "Didn''t the mage say that this floor is full of mechanical supervisors? Why didn''t you see any of them?" Princess Qian asked doubtfully. Everyone was also very surprised, but since there is no such thing here, it would be even better and save a lot of trouble. Just when they were about to reach the stairs Liu Yueying who was running in front of Zhang Ze was suddenly entangled by five or six mechanical tentacles hanging from the roof! "Ah!" Liu Yueying lost her voice in surprise, she had already left the ground! "Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze frowned, and when he looked up, his eyes widened! I saw dense mechanical monsters hanging on the roof of the entire second floor! They stretched out their slender mechanical arms and attacked Zhang Ze and others! "Damn! I said why didn''t I see any of them! So they were all hiding on the roof!" The irritable Dragon King cursed, and swung an iron rod to knock out all the tentacles approaching him. Xiao Hei kept spraying black beams of light, trying to save his master, but its attack power was too low to be effective at all. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze shot five arrows in one breath, breaking off the tentacles on Liu Yueying''s body. Those broken tentacles suddenly gave off a dazzling blue light, and jumping arcs danced like a **** of death! _ Chapter 224： , It will explode! Fortunately, Zhang Ze made a timely move, otherwise Liu Yueying would have been electrocuted to death! More tentacles hang down from the roof, and many mechanical supervisors crackle and fall to the ground, and then wave their mechanical tentacles, surrounding Zhang Ze and others! Giant God, Liu Yueying, the irascible Dragon King, and Zhang Ze blocked the outside, protecting the girls like Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Moonlight Bunny in the center. "What should I do? There are too many monsters, I can''t rush out!" said the giant **** in a deep voice. Liu Yueying said humanely to the little bird behind her: "Qiaowei, gravity is suppressing!" With a wave of Xiao Niaoyiren''s hand, the mechanical supervisors in front of him were immediately crushed into a large area, but because of the large number, the mechanical supervisors behind rushed up, but they still couldn''t get out. "What should I do? Their tentacles are stretched out!" Little Princess Qian''s scalp felt numb as she looked at the countless dangling mechanical tentacles in front of her. "We can only let the clown continue to fight!" The situation is critical now, Zhang Ze didn''t care about other things, and immediately summoned the clown to come out. "Boss! I ask for a raise!" The clown appeared, and his huge body was squeezed between the two floors. The space was so small that he couldn''t even straighten his waist. But he still has some fighting power. He waved his hands again and again, and immediately swept away all the mechanical supervisors who surrounded Zhang Ze and others! "What did you do? Why did you attract so many mechanical monsters!" Seeing more mechanical supervisors rushing up one after another, the clown put his hands on his cheeks, and his mouth became an "O" shape, showing a shocked expression. "Stop talking nonsense! Find a way to get rid of these mechanical supervisors!" Zhang Ze fired bows and arrows continuously and shouted: "Use your skills!" "Obey! Boss!" The clown snapped his fingers, and the skill [Horror Box] was activated! Immediately, a black box with strange patterns appeared in front of all the mechanical supervisors. They watched the box slowly open in a daze... Boom boom boom! In an instant, a series of violent explosions and explosions resounded all around! Various effects such as freezing, sleeping, and silence also appeared on the mechanical supervisor. A large number of mechanical supervisors lost their fighting ability and were even blown to pieces! "here you go!" Zhang Ze nodded with satisfaction, and the others passed through the mechanical supervisor who had turned into scrap iron, rushed to the stairs, and headed to the third floor. Everyone came to the third floor, which was similar to the second floor, without any furniture and items except for the pillars. At the end of this floor, stood a robot, judging from its physical characteristics, it seemed to be a "female" robot. Zhang Ze didn''t take the clown back into the summoning space for the time being, and asked him to recover a little blood outside, because he might be used in the next battle. "This mechanical woman shouldn''t be simple, everyone be careful." The giant put up his shield and slowly approached the mechanical woman. The mechanical girl stood in place, her eyes glowed red, like blood! It''s palpitating. Brush! two sharp samurai The knife popped out of the mechanical woman''s arm! Whoosh! Its figure flashed, as fast as a stream of light, and it appeared in front of the giant **** in an instant! "So fast!" The giant **** was startled, he raised his shield hastily, barely catching up with the fall of the mechanical woman''s blade. Dangdang! -2321! (mechanical female assistant) -3058! (mechanical female assistant) +464! (Shield of Absurdity) +611! (Shield of Absurdity) Although there is a shield of absurdity to restore blood to the giant god, his blood volume has dropped by 30%! The mechanical girl didn''t want to fight, she jumped up, stepped over the giant god''s head, and went straight to kill the little princess money and the moonlight bunny behind! Sky Shocking RoarActivate! The giant **** cast his talent skills in time, and immediately returned the hatred of the mechanical woman to himself, and also reduced its attack power by 10%. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King pinched the mechanical girl from left and right, and the sharp blade and fierce stick shadow fell on the mechanical girl. -3881! (Liu Yueying) -2995! (crazy dragon king) "Damn, the iron skin of this mechanical girl is really thick!" The irritable Dragon King slapped the mechanical woman''s back with a stick, which made his mouth numb, and the steel plate on the mechanical woman''s back was only dented by a small piece. "Dragon King, merge skills!" Liu Yueying screamed coquettishly, her right hand was as fast as lightning, she drew, swung, and retracted the saber in one go! The irritable Dragon King also danced the iron rod into a windmill, and then smashed it hard to the ground. Immediately, a huge white stick shadow smashed towards the mechanical woman. The attacks of the two merged into one, and the shadow of the knife was mixed with the shadow of a stick, instantly enveloping the mechanical girl. boom! The power of the merged skills immediately multiplied exponentially, and a big red number floated up from the mechanical woman''s head. -218886! (Liu Yueying & the violent Dragon King) The mechanical woman''s blood volume dropped by 45% directly! "Haha! This is so satisfying!" The irritable Dragon King laughed excitedly, "Come on! Moon Shadow, let''s do it again!" But the mechanical girl refused to give them a chance, she suddenly jumped from the spot to the other side, and then split into two under the shocked eyes of everyone! That''s right, it was separated from the middle and turned into two mechanical girls! The size of these two mechanical girls is much smaller, and their blood volume has become half of the original. At first glance, they look like two little girls. However, their strength has not weakened, but even more difficult! Because of their small size, they are more flexible and faster, and it is even more difficult to hit them. The giant **** can only guard against one mechanical girl at most, and the other bypasses him and kills Xiaoniaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and others again. Obviously, the mechanical girl knew that the girls in the team were the weakest, so she picked them first. "Ahhh! Why are you attacking us specifically!" Little Princess Qian saw the mechanical girl wielding a pair of knives to kill her, and immediately ran around in fright. Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King went to intercept it, but they still couldn''t keep up. For a moment, the little princess of money was in crisis! "Come to my side!" Zhang Ze shouted in a deep voice: "Little bird, little rabbit, all of you come here in the sky! I will protect you!" When the girls heard this, they immediately approached Zhang Ze. Although they knew that Zhang Ze didn''t have a shield and it was difficult to protect them all, but for some reason, they just felt safe by Zhang Ze''s side, so they ran over without hesitation. Sizzle... The head of the mechanical woman turned 360 degrees, and a pair of red eyes locked on Zhang Ze! The next moment, she stepped on the ground with both feet, and her body rushed over like a cannonball, and the blade glowing with cold light slashed at the top of Zhang Ze''s head! "Well done!" A flash of light flashed across Zhang Ze''s eyes, and in the next second, [Private Domain] was activated! "Choose 4! Movement speed and attack speed increase or decrease by 50%." Without waiting for the system prompt to appear, Zhang Ze directly made a choice! In an instant, the magic circle appeared under his feet, and at the same time, included Little Princess Money, Little Moonlight Rabbit and others. At the same moment, the mechanical woman''s body also entered the field, its movements suddenly dropped, and the whole body stopped in the air and slowly approached Zhang Ze. Seeing this scene in the eyes of Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King and others, it felt very strange. "Moon Shadow, Dragon King! Solve it!" Zhang Ze is in the control field and cannot move. Because they are in the field, Xiaoniaoyiren and Sky''s Melancholy are also affected by the rules. Like the mechanical girl, their speeds are all reduced by 50%. Therefore, the only people who can take care of the mechanical woman are Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King who are outside the [Private Domain]. "receive!" Liu Yueying''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and she aimed at the mechanical girl floating in mid-air and swung her knife! At the same time, the irritable Dragon King also threw the iron rod over! Boom! -26687! (Liu Yueying & the violent Dragon King) The terrifying power after the combination of skills instantly smashed the mechanical girl to pieces! "Successful!" The Moonlight Bunny cried out excitedly. Now, there is only the last mechanical woman left. The giant **** is still fighting with the mechanical woman. His attack power is not high enough to cause considerable damage to the mechanical woman. He can only rely on shields and skills to temporarily hold down its hatred value, so as not to cause trouble for Zhang Ze. After Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King dealt with the mechanical girl here, they immediately turned around and rushed to the aid of the giant god. Under the pincer attack of the three, the mechanical woman''s blood volume dropped by 30% again, and now, only about 15% remained. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, trying to use [Ice Wind and Wind] to freeze the mechanical girl in place, and let Liu Yueying and others kill it in one go. However, the speed of the mechanical woman was too fast, before the icy rain fell from the sky, it had already dodged away. And then...it split again! "Nimma! Two clones have been separated this time! Is there an end?" The irritable Dragon King was agitated for a while. What he hates most is this kind of endless monster, no matter how hard he fights, he can''t kill him. The mechanical woman after this split was even smaller, only reaching everyone''s knees. However, the speed is faster! And the target is small, it is even more difficult to hit her. Brush! -1914! (mechanical female assistant) -1889! (mechanical female assistant) Like a gust of wind, a small mechanical woman slipped under the violent Dragon King''s crotch, and even gave him two knives, which made him grin in pain! "Damn! If you have the guts, don''t attack me!" Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] effect time has not yet expired, so he has not moved, protecting the little princess Qian and others around him. As long as the mechanical girl dares to come over, they are dead! As a result, one of the mechanical women rushed outside Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain], stopped in her tracks, and did not step in. "...It seems that these mechanical girls have memories. They know that they suffered a disadvantage in my field last time, so they dare not come in rashly this time." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. But it doesn''t matter, they can''t get in, and they can''t hurt Zhang Ze, Sky''s Youyou and others. Crack! The mechanical girl suddenly made a movement, which stunned Zhang Ze. It suddenly pierced the double knives into the floor, and then began to cut along the edge of the magic circle in the field! warrior The knife is extremely sharp, cutting this concrete floor is as easy as cutting tofu! "This guy wants us to fall to the second floor!" Zhang Ze was startled, he had already guessed the intention of the mechanical woman! They know that the [Private Domain] cannot be broken through, but as long as they destroy the ground under Zhang Ze''s feet and let Zhang Ze and the others fall to the second floor, they can not only destroy the domain, but also allow the mechanical supervisor on the second floor to help it deal with Zhang Ze! It really kills two birds with one stone! "This mechanical woman''s AI is very high!" Zhang Ze frowned, he still can''t move now, because he is worried that once he moves, the effect of [Private Domain] will disappear, and the mechanical woman will cover her ears with lightning speed. , Directly kill the girls around you! I can''t stop it in time! On the other side, Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King wanted to come to rescue, but they were entangled by another mechanical girl and could not come to rescue. Now Zhang Ze can only rely on himself! "Absolutely don''t let the little princess of money have an accident!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, "Clown, it''s your turn again!" He and the clown are in the same mind. When a thought passes, the clown on the second floor immediately responds. "Boss, don''t be afraid, the clown is here to save you!" Boom! The stone slab on the ground was cut and broken by the mechanical woman, and the whole fell to the second floor! Zhang Ze moved due to his body falling, and his [Private Domain] effect disappeared immediately. "what!" Xiaoniaoyiren, Sky''s Youyou and others felt that their feet were empty, and their bodies fell downwards, screaming in fright. And the mechanical girl took advantage of this opportunity, rushed forward, spotted Zhang Ze, and slashed down! Its AI algorithm tells it that this man in front of him is very dangerous, if he is eliminated, the winning rate of this battle will increase by 77%! "Want to kill me? Dreaming!" The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and the next moment, a pair of big hands suddenly stretched out from behind, hugging Zhang Ze, Sky''s Youyou and others! "I''m not late, am I, boss?" The clown let out a hey laugh, and at the same time blocked the mechanical woman''s attack. Both blades fell on his arm, but Zhang Ze and others were safe and sound. "Very punctual!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Eliminate the mechanical girl!" "Obey!" The clown opened his mouth covered with bright red lipstick, revealing a mouthful of white teeth! Boom! -28881! (clown) With just one punch, the clown directly smashed the mechanical girl into pieces! The mechanical parts were scattered all over the place, and the head of the mechanical woman rolled aside, and a message flashed in its remaining consciousness: "Current winning rate...3%..." On the other side, Liu Yueying cooperated tacitly with the violent Dragon King and quickly got rid of the second mechanical girl. Seeing that Zhang Ze and others were safe and sound under the protection of the clown, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Now, there is only the third mechanical girl that Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu dealt with Let''s go together, don''t let this mechanical girl split up again! "The irritable Dragon King rushed towards the mechanical girl with the iron rod in hand. Zhang Ze also gave the clown the command to attack. The clown waved his hand and slapped the mechanical girl hard, like killing a bedbug. The mechanical girl rolled and jumped, avoiding everyone''s siege again, and then it rushed towards Zhang Ze! The action is so fast that it is too late to react! "Dangerous target! Must be killed!" The message kept echoing in the mechanical woman''s mind, her eyes burst into a dazzling red light, and at the same time, the steel plate on her chest snapped open, revealing a rapidly rotating cube inside. "The situation is wrong!" Zhang Ze instinctively felt that the danger was coming, and saw that the cube in the mechanical woman''s chest was spinning faster and faster, almost flying out of the chest cavity, and made a piercing cry! "Damn it! It''s going to blow itself up!"_ Chapter 225： , We are going to cross the line of fire! Zhang Ze''s guess was accurate, the mechanical girl rushed over with the idea of ??dying with him. The cube in its body is the core energy that supports its operation. This energy is far more powerful than nuclear energy, and human technology cannot explain it at all. Although its volume is only the size of a Rubik''s cube, when it explodes, the power it produces is amazing! Definitely could raze the whole factory to the ground! "Clown! Hit it! The farther the better!" Zhang Ze shouted hastily. The clown grabbed the mechanical woman, smashed the floor above her head, and jumped onto the roof of the factory! "Go!" The clown swung his arms, and suddenly threw the mechanical girl into the distance! Whoosh! Like a shooting star, the mechanical woman streaked across the sky above the steel city, and finally exploded violently on the edge of the city! Boom! A black mushroom cloud suddenly exploded in mid-air, and the air wave it set off swept across the entire steel city in an instant. The mechanical monsters and adventurers were all staggered by the blast. They didn''t know what was going on, and thought it was a sandstorm. "I''ll go! It was too dangerous just now!" Leaning on the iron rod, the irritable Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhang Ze''s orders were slower, everyone would be blown to pieces! Yiye Zhiqiu also wiped the cold sweat from his brow, and said, "He really is a tough guy." Zhang Ze looked at the big hole above his head and said, "Let''s go, the final boss is waiting for us." Everyone nodded, and then climbed the last stairs to the roof of the factory. At this moment, the clown was standing on the roof, looking up at the steel titan in the distance, his mouth couldn''t even close. "Boss, are you going to deal with this guy?" The clown turned to look at Zhang Ze, a big drop of sweat slipped from his forehead: "What can''t you think about it? Isn''t it good to live?" Zhang Ze ignored his cold joke, and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure?" "Just kidding!" the clown shouted, "this guy is ten times taller than me, I can''t even touch his waist, how can I hit him?" "Also, it''s covered in steel, I can''t touch it at all!" Zhang Ze took out the tree god''s seed from the summoning space, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fight it, you just need to send me to it." The clown pinched his chin and thought, "I can''t do it alone. Someone must attract the Iron Titan''s attention and cover my actions." "I will let the Dark Dragon King cooperate with you." Zhang Ze now only has these three summon followers, but each of them is a unique existence, as long as it is used reasonably, it can exert miraculous effects. The plan he made was to let the Dark Dragon King fight the Iron Titan head-on, attract its attention, and cover the clown''s secret operations. As long as the clown puts Zhang Ze on the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze finds a suitable place for the tree god''s seed to parasitize, puts the seed in and it''s done! "Brother Rakshasa, we can also help." The giant stood up and said, "I can''t let you carry all the burdens alone!" "That''s right, although our strength is small, we can still play a role." Yiye Zhiqiu, the irritable Dragon King and others nodded and asked to fight together. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, the Iron Titan''s attack is too powerful. If it hits you, the consequences will be very serious. You just stay here and wait for my good news." These people present are all Zhang Ze''s best friends, and Liu Yueying is his girlfriend, so nothing can happen to them. Moreover, in today''s situation, the more people there are, the greater the risk. It is better for him to act alone, the target is small, and it is not easy to be found. Even if exposed, it would be easier for the clown to escape alone with him. Seeing Zhang Ze''s resolute attitude, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally had to agree. "The enemy is too dangerous, you must be careful!" Liu Yueying took Zhang Ze''s hand, pursed the corners of her lips, her face full of worry. "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and said, "Which of the enemies we met is not dangerous? I''m lucky and fateful, so I''m sure I''ll be fine." The daughter who came back from the future has already told Zhang Ze that he will become the savior of mankind in the future, how could he die here? So Zhang Ze is full of confidence, this victory must still belong to him! "Dark Dragon King, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the Dark Dragon King appeared beside him out of thin air, accompanied by a sky-shattering dragon roar. "Harassment and sneak attack, don''t be tough!" Zhang Ze formulated a strategy for the Dark Dragon King, and the Dark Dragon King nodded his huge head to show that he understood. Since starting from the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, the difficulty has been greatly increased, and at the same time, the IQ of the boss of each level has also increased. Like an orc swordsman, it can follow Zhang Ze''s order to teach Liu Yueying the peerless sword technique. The clowns in the dead zone are closer to humans, almost the same as humans. They not only like to joke with Zhang Ze, but also discuss tactics with him, which is no different from humans. Although the Dragon King of Darkness is not a human being, his IQ is not low, so he can understand what Zhang Ze is saying. Even the Iron Titans on this level have super AI, and their IQ is not inferior to that of humans. Looking forward to the future, Zhang Ze thinks that the future bosses of Demon Realm will be smarter and even have human emotions, which is something that is uncertain. After formulating the tactics, Zhang Ze stood on the clown''s shoulders. The Dark Dragon King had already fluttered his wings and flew into the sky, watching the Iron Titan condescendingly, waiting for Zhang Ze''s signal to attack. "The attack begins!" Zhang Ze patted the clown''s head, and the clown laughed loudly: "Are you ready, children? This is a dangerous and exciting journey, one-way!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King aimed at the Iron Titan''s head, a red stream surged from his belly, his huge mouth opened, and a crimson pillar of fire slammed towards the Iron Titan. boom! -11744! (Dark Dragon King) The Iron Titan was under attack, but it was still as stable as Mount Tai. Its head turned slowly, and the pupils of the spiral pattern fluctuated. It was obviously adjusting the focus and locked on the Dark Dragon King. Then, it raised its arms, transformed into two giant laser cannons, and fired fiercely at the Dark Dragon King! In the sky, laser beams pierced the sky, and the Dark Dragon King soared and dodged in the sky, almost being hit several times. The Giant God on the ground, Liu Yueying and the others watched in fear, for fear that it would be bombarded by the Iron Titan! "It''s our turn, clown!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, and the clown grinned, showing a crazy look: "The wonderful show has begun!" Then, with a movement of his body, he rushed towards the Iron Titan like a cunning rabbit. Zizizi... More than a dozen infrared rays shot down from the Iron Titan''s detector, forming a dense red net in front of the clown! Even touching one of them will set off an alarm! "Hurry up boss! We are going to cross the line of fire!" Zhang Ze grasped the clown''s collar tightly, and the clown jumped up and passed through the gap between several infrared rays, then put his palms on the ground, somersaulted forward, and avoided the two infrared rays that swept left and right... Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others watched the clown like a dancer, freely shuttled in the air-tight infrared rays, his movements were graceful and calm, and his body was as soft as if he had no bones. "It''s amazing!" Xiao Niao Yiren clapped her hands in amazement, "It''s really surprising that the clown is so big and can move so sensitively." The melancholy of the sky said softly: "A clown is an all-rounder in the circus. He can walk a tightrope, jump through a fire hoop... he can do everything. It shouldn''t be difficult to pass through these infrared rays." Several people were talking, and they saw that the clown had safely passed through the infrared security net and arrived at the foot of the Iron Titan. He climbed up with all his hands and feet, as agile as a monkey. Zizizi... The Iron Titan sensed an unknown object moving on its body, and immediately moved, trying to shake the clown off. But the clown firmly grasped the protruding parts of the Iron Titan with both hands, no matter how the Iron Titan swayed, he would not let go. Zhang Ze looked up. At this time, he and the clown had climbed to the waist of the Iron Titan, but they were still tens of meters away from the chest. There is where Zhang Ze wants to put the seed of the tree god. Just as the clown continued to climb, dozens of small mechanical spiders suddenly emerged from various parts of the Iron Titan''s body, attacking the clown. The clown needed to fix his body with both hands, and was unable to fight those small mechanical spiders. Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrow to help the clown repel those mechanical spiders. However, more and more mechanical spiders surrounded the clown, their mouths were like sharp sickles, and every time they bit the clown, it would bring up a cloud of blood! -2111! (cleaner) -2057! (cleaner) -1968! (cleaner) "It hurts!" The clown screamed after being bitten, and his blood volume dropped slowly, 30% of his blood volume dropped after a while! Zhang Ze saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart! The clown is his most important summon follower now, and he must not die. In the sky, the situation of the Dark Dragon King is not good. In addition to bombarding the Dark Dragon King with the laser cannons on both arms, the Iron Titan set up dozens of guided missile racks behind it, and the tracking missiles flew out one after another, tracking the Dark Dragon King all the way, driving it crazy fly! The blood volume of the Dark Dragon King was running low before, and now he was attacked by the steel titan''s firepower, and his blood volume gradually bottomed out. "The situation of the clown and the dark dragon king is not very good. They will all die here... It seems that today can only end here..." Zhang Ze shook his head silently. He didn''t want to sacrifice the summoning followers in vain, so he decided to retreat temporarily. At this moment, a large group of people rushed to the roof of the factory, it was the team that was outside the factory before. "Sure enough, it was preempted by these people!" The leading mage saw the giant **** and the others at a glance, and shouted angrily: "You guys stole my strategy! Otherwise, you wouldn''t be here at all!" Giant God and the others looked at the mage with the eyes of a fool, and no one wanted to pay attention to him. The strategy of Demon Realm is very important, but the strength of the adventurer is even more important. You are a garbage player, even if I tell you the secret of clearing the level, you can''t even beat the boss in the end, isn''t it useless? Moreover, the mage didn''t say anything about how to deal with the monsters on the last floor. It was all Zhang Ze and others who worked hard, and it had nothing to do with him. "Hmph! You have nothing to say, thief!" The mage snorted angrily, and directed his team members to attack the Iron Titan. No matter who the monster was beaten before, as long as they killed the monster with the last blow, the rewards belong to them. "Hey!" The irritable Dragon King was about to stop him, but was stopped by Yiye Zhiqiu. "Don''t stop them." Yiye Zhiqiu said quietly: "Didn''t you notice? Zhang Ze''s current situation is not good. If these people rush forward, they might be able to distract the attention of Iron Titan and create opportunities for Zhang Ze. " "That''s right!" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes lit up immediately, he turned his head and shouted at the group of people: "This guy is too hard to beat, I''ll leave it to you!" The sorcerer and his team members looked at the irritable Dragon King with puzzled faces, unable to figure out what he was going to do. "Don''t bother with that idiot!" The mage waved his hand, "All line up, prepare to attack!" Immediately, more than a hundred shield warriors rushed forward, hundreds of shields joined together, and then a strange scene happened, these shields merged into a super-large shield phantom, which was more than 30 meters high ! Xiao Niao Yiren and the others had never seen such a scene before, and their eyes widened in surprise. "This is similar to skill merging, except that it is not a skill, but a special effect triggered when a large number of the same professions act simultaneously." Yiye Zhiqiu explained, "Before, they could actually trigger this special effect with an arrow piercing their hearts. But because their strength is too low and their equipment is not good enough, they failed to trigger successfully." Only then did everyone suddenly realize that Sky''s melancholy said in admiration: "Brother Zhiqiu, you are really well-informed." "It''s nothing, just browse the forums more often, and you''ll know more." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled modestly. His favorite thing to do usually is to visit the Moyu forums, and he also likes to take notes. He will record all the things he likes or thinks are important. Over time, his experience will become wider and wider, and he will know more and more. "Assist mages, increase the attack power of mages!" Immediately, a large number of auxiliary mages began to display auxiliary skills, red, white, yellow and red, and light effects of various colors rose under the feet of the adventurers, and the scene was spectacular. Standing on the shoulder of the clown Zhang Ze also saw the group of adventurers attacking the Iron Titan, and saw hundreds of mages from various schools either waving their staffs or waving their hands to stimulate mana Unleash magical attacks. Fireballs, ice bombs, wind blades, soil cones... are dazzling. The magic attacks of these mages have all been improved, so when they hit the Iron Titan, they also caused a lot of damage. Buzz buzz! Under the fierce attack, the Iron Titan''s body shook slightly, and the small mechanical spiders around the clown were shaken to pieces. Zhang Ze was overjoyed, these people''s attacks came too timely, just to relieve his pressure! At this time, the blood volume of the clown is only 21%, and the dark dragon king in the sky is even less, only 9%! "Can''t wait!" Zhang Ze immediately recalled the Dark Dragon King, and at the same time urged the clown to act quickly to reach the Iron Titan''s chest. The clown exerted strength with his hands and feet, and climbed up directly. Just when he was about to reach the Iron Titan''s chest, an accident happened! _ Chapter 226： , Captain, have you lost your memory? Zizizi! Zhang Ze suddenly discovered that the surface of the Iron Titan''s body began to glow with a faint blue light! "what is this?" His pupils shrank suddenly, and an extremely ominous feeling came to his heart. The clown also sensed the danger, he supported Zhang Ze with his hand, and threw it upwards! This posture seemed swift and fierce, but the strength was just right, and Zhang Ze flew directly to the Iron Titan''s chest. The structure of that part is the same as that of the mechanical girl, and there is also a steel plate that can be bounced off. From the gap between the steel plates, the golden square energy body that is slowly rotating inside can be faintly seen! Zhang Ze saw the opportunity, grabbed the steel plate, and hung the whole person at a height of seventy or eighty meters! Below, the clown''s body has been penetrated by tens of thousands of volts of high voltage! -105552! (Steel Titan) "Ahhh!" The clown let out a miserable scream, and his whole body was scorched black by the high-voltage electric current. He let go of his hands and fell straight to the ground. "clown!" Zhang Ze frowned, but then he breathed a sigh of relief, because the clown was not dead. "Fortunately, there are still 2% of the blood volume..." Zhang Ze immediately took back the clown. In the summoning space, the Dark Dragon King and the clown were both in a state of residual blood, and they could no longer be summoned. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze took out the seed of the tree god, and said in a deep voice, "The rest is up to you!" However, Zhang Ze soon discovered another difficult problem. That is, the gap between the steel plates is too small, and the seeds cannot be inserted at all! Zizizi! The surrounding steel plates glowed with a faint blue light again, and the second wave of high-voltage current is about to strike! "time is limited!" A sternness flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he grabbed the gap of the steel plate with both hands, trying to push the steel plate away with all his strength! Crunch! The hard steel plate deformed slightly under the strength of Zhang Ze''s hands, but the gap is still not big enough! "hiss" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, the method of dragon''s breath worked, and his strength increased! I saw the blue veins in his arms were bulging, and he pulled hard! Crack, crack, boom! The steel plate actually broke him abruptly! The cube inside was already clearly visible, and at the same time, piercing sirens sounded all around! Zizizi! The high-voltage current has begun to release, and the jumping arcs are like poisonous snakes glowing with blue light, crazily devouring towards Zhang Ze! "go to hell!" Zhang Ze stuffed the tree god''s seed in, and as soon as the seed touched the cube, it "lived" instantly, and countless vine tentacles swarmed out, entangled the cube tightly! Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Zhang Ze stepped on the steel plate with his feet, flipped his whole body backwards, and broke away from the body of the Iron Titan. The next moment, the place where he was standing just now was instantly covered by high-voltage current! "Zhang Ze!" Seeing Zhang Ze fall from such a high place, Liu Yueying''s heart almost jumped out of her throat! The rest of the people also stared wide-eyed. Falling from such a high place will definitely hurt them. If they are attacked by the steel titan again, they may die directly! Zhang Ze, who was in the sky, grabbed it, and a random teleportation scroll appeared in his hand, while counting silently in his heart. "10...9...8...7..." When the count reached 0, he tore open the random teleportation scroll and disappeared instantly. At this time, he was only seven or eight meters away from the ground. brush! Zhang Ze''s figure appeared in the sky near Shimen, and with a plop, he fell to the ground, losing 30% of his HP. "Huh... Fortunately, at the last moment, I used the dragon''s breath method to increase my own defense, so I lost so little blood." Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. He, Liu Yueying and the others said they were safe, reassuring everyone, and then turned to look at the Iron Titan. The Iron Titan also seemed to sense that something strange had invaded its body, and immediately released countless small mechanical spiders to go to the energy cube to check. It''s a pity that these mechanical spiders were bombarded into pieces by the mages on the ground before they reached their chests. This is a great help to Zhang Ze. It takes time for the tree god''s seed to occupy the host''s body. Although it is not long, it cannot be disturbed. As a result, the Iron Titan wanted to save itself but was stopped by those adventurers, and its anger can be imagined. Boom! The Iron Titan raised a giant foot, and stomped fiercely on that huge shield phantom! The shield warriors on the ground felt a huge pressure from the sky at the same time, causing them to bend down slowly, even with all their strength, they couldn''t resist it! At the same time, bright red damage values ??floated up from above their heads. -1135! (Steel Titan) -1029! (Steel Titan) -1204! (Steel Titan) The leading mage yelled: "Brothers in shield armor hold on for a while, the mage concentrates his strength and bombards the energy core of the Iron Titan! As long as you destroy that thing, it will die!" The mages immediately concentrated their magic and began to attack the Iron Titan''s energy core. The Iron Titan covered his chest with one hand, protecting his "heart". That''s right, this is the strategy mastered by the mage captain, and it was also bought from a certain boss at a huge price. Before, when Zhang Ze was on the Iron Titan, he also saw it, but he didn''t see clearly what Zhang Ze did to the Iron Titan. Seeing the mages on the ground attacking the energy core of the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze''s heart sank: "Oops, the seeds of the tree **** should not have completely occupied the body of the Iron Titan. If these mages break the energy body, then I will Isn''t your hard work in vain?" He intends to stop the other party, but the other party has a lot of people, even if he asks the giant **** and others to help, it may not help. On the other side, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also noticed the seriousness of the problem. "What should we do? We must not let these guys break the energy core of the Iron Titan, otherwise, Rakshasa''s efforts will be in vain!" The irritable Dragon King said anxiously. Liu Yueying had already walked towards the group of people with a cold face, but was stopped by Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Little Princess Qian. "You are crazy, they have hundreds of people, we only have a few people, there is no chance of winning with them!" Xiao Niao Yiren tried hard to persuade. The little princess Qian also said: "Little Bird is right, there are too many of them, we have no way to stop them, Yueying, don''t be impulsive!" Liu Yueying gritted her teeth and said, "But, I can''t let them interfere with Luo Sha''s plan! That''s because he put the tree god''s seed into the boss''s chest at the risk of his life!" The melancholy of the sky shook his head and said: "But, even if you rush up, it won''t help, so think about it and see if there is another way?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to think of a better way for a while. Suddenly, Yiye Zhiqiu said, "I have a way, I can try it." In the formation of shield warriors, everyone was gritting their teeth and persevering, but some adventurers with poor attributes and equipment began to complain. "Damn it, when will the mage kill the boss? I can''t stand it anymore!" "Persist a little longer, didn''t the captain say it? As long as you attack the energy core of the Iron Titan, you can kill it in no time!" "I only have six bottles of blood-tonifying potions left, and I can hold on for another ten minutes at most." "Ahhh! I''m about to lose blood, and the auxiliary mage knows how to increase the attack power of the attacking mage, and it doesn''t talk about returning blood to our soldiers..." "I can''t help it. The captain doesn''t care about us now... No matter how dangerous the situation is, we soldiers have to go to the front. It''s really a hard job." At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Brothers, the captain has spoken, saying that the situation is not good, let us retreat immediately, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out!" This sentence immediately stirred up waves, and the soldiers who were already dissatisfied began to waver, but some of them still had reason. "I don''t think it''s possible, right? Didn''t the captain say that if you persist, the battle will be over soon?" "Yes, don''t spread rumors and disturb the morale of the army!" "Everyone, don''t be confused, let the captain come over and tell us in person, otherwise we will leave, and the mage brothers behind will be useless!" As soon as this person finished speaking, their mage captain ran over. "I told you to retreat quickly. Why don''t you go? Do you want to stay and die?" The mage captain said angrily: "I don''t care, whether you want to go or not, I will take the mage to retreat now!" After speaking, he put oil on the soles of his feet and ran away in a hurry. The Dunjia fighters at the scene looked at each other, and no one shouted: "Why are you still hesitating? The captain has spoken, let''s withdraw too!" Immediately, all the shield warriors started to flee, the shield formation collapsed instantly, and the phantom of the huge shield gradually disappeared. Boom! Without the shield to block it, the Iron Titan stepped down, trampling to death several adventurers who had no time to escape! The ground was trembling, watching the towering steel giant approaching step by step, everyone had expressions of horror on their faces. "Damn! Why did you all run away? Who told you to retreat?" The mage captain yelled angrily, and the shield warriors who had withdrawn looked at him in bewilderment. "The one who retreats is you, Captain!" "That''s right, you personally ran to our side and asked us to retreat." "Captain, have you lost your memory? Did you forget what you said just now?" The mage captain is completely stupid. He has been staying in the mage camp to command the battle. When did he go to the shield warrior? He cursed angrily, wanting the shield warriors to re-form a shield formation to stop the Iron Titan, but it was too late. The hearts of the people have been scattered, and the army is defeated! Boom boom boom! The arms of the Iron Titan turned into laser cannons, violently bombarding the adventurers on the ground, and the guides behind them On the missile launcher, hundreds of guided missiles The bomb flew into the air and landed on top of the adventurers'' heads, making them howl like ghosts! For a time, the team of hundreds of people was beaten to pieces, and dozens of people were killed on the spot. "It''s over! It''s over!" The mage captain collapsed to the ground and was dragged away by several of his men. He still couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t give any order to retreat at all, why did his soldiers say that he gave the order himself? On the other side, the Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others cheered excitedly. "The way to know autumn overnight is great!" Xiaoniao Yiren laughed, and said: "Use the camouflage skill to pretend to be the mage captain, and then pretend to be him to give the shield warriors a retreat order, so that the rear The mage loses the protective barrier... This trick is really wonderful!" Yiye Zhiqiu still maintains the appearance of that mage captain. He said with a smile: "I just wanted to try it, and I didn''t expect much. I didn''t expect the effect of this camouflage technique to be too realistic. Not only the appearance, but also the appearance. The voice of speaking is also imitated so vividly that outsiders can''t tell it at all." Everyone also praised him one after another, and then everyone turned their attention to the Iron Titan again. The 100-man team was completely defeated and escaped from the factory. The Iron Titan immediately re-locked its target on Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze stood in front of the stone gate with no fear on his face. He could see clearly that the golden energy cube in the Iron Titan''s chest was completely covered by the tree god''s seeds, and at the same time, more vines extended towards the limbs and bones of the Iron Titan at an astonishing speed! "Successful! As long as you give the tree **** a little more time, it can completely occupy the body of this steel giant!" Zhang Ze was full of joy in his heart. His method could not only give the tree **** a powerful steel body, but also solve the boss steel titan on this level, and at the same time gain a super boss follower. It can be said to kill three birds with one stone! The Iron Titan raised its arms and wanted to use laser cannons to bombard Zhang Ze, but it was surprised to find that its arms were completely out of its control! Not only that, the guide The ejector launcher can''t be used normally, and the movements of the whole body are getting slower and slower, as if all the joints are rusted to death! "Body control is being lost...76%...61%...49%..." A series of emergency signals were transmitted to Iron Titan''s super AI system, which immediately deduced the current situation and looked for the best solution. After a few seconds. "The best plan: Disassemble the body and concentrate firepower to kill the core target (Rakshasa)! The feasibility of the plan is 82%, and the success rate is 64%." Zizizi! The spiral pattern in the steel titan''s mechanical eyeball shrank a bit. The success rate of the solution provided by the AI ??system was too low, but now there were no more choices. The Tree God grew extremely fast. After a while, the Iron Titan''s body was almost completely dominated by vines, and it was still approaching its head at an even faster speed. There was its AI command center! In any case, the command center must not fall! "Decompose the body, execute!" This order was issued from the command center, and UU Reading transmitted it to each executive department in an instant. Click! Pooh! The steel titan''s head was suddenly separated from its neck, the hydraulic pipe was detached from the connection, and a large amount of gas was sprayed out! Whoosh! The Iron Titan with only its head left left its body in time before the vines were about to engulf it. After it circled in the air, a beam of infrared rays locked onto Zhang Ze''s body. At the same time, a mini laser cannon appears in the mouth of the head. Zhang Ze watched the infrared light spot stop on his chest, but smiled lightly. "Steel Titan, you made the same mistake as the giant human-faced tree on the upper level..." He snorted and said, "Instead of escaping quickly, you came to kill me instead! You really want to die!" As his words fell, a huge iron hand suddenly grabbed the head of the steel titan in the sky! _ Chapter 227： , Iron Titan, resurrected! The Iron Titan didn''t have time to dodge, and was directly caught by the iron hand! The iron hand was stretched out by the tree **** who had already occupied the steel body. crunch! crunch! The strength of the iron hand gradually increased, and the Iron Titan''s head began to be squeezed, its appearance distorted and deformed! "Dangerous! Dangerous!" Red reminders kept flashing in the Iron Titan''s field of vision. It knew that it was in danger, and struggled desperately, but was unable to break free. Zhang Ze was expressionless, and said lightly: "Fix it." Click! boom! The tree **** controlled the iron hand to increase strength, and immediately crushed the Iron Titan''s head! A spark exploded in mid-air, thick smoke billowed, and mechanical fragments scattered in all directions. At the same time, dozens of high-level magic soul **** and props, as well as an A-level helmet were also dropped. "Congratulations! Killed the fifteenth floor boss Steel Titan!" This reminder not only appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, but also everyone in the team saw it, and there was an extra key to the next level of magic in their backpacks. "Awesome..." The irritable Dragon King looked at the towering "Steel Tree God", and murmured, "With this big guy in Luosha, won''t it be fun to push the Demon Realm in the future?" Yiye Zhiqiu sighed: "You counted one less, don''t forget, Luo Sha also took in a steel titan just now. He now has two super giants. From now on, he really walked sideways in the Demon Realm! " "I hope we will follow Luo Sha to get rich, and we will be soft when we get the rewards, and we will get cramps when we count the money!" Little stars appeared in the eyes of the little princess Qian. Moonlight Bunny also looked excited: "I can see Dad sooner too!" But is it true? Zhang Ze excitedly opened his summoning space to check, but he found that the Iron Titan in the summoning space had only one head... "...It seems to be the same as the tree god, only retaining the state when it was killed." Zhang Ze was disappointed for a while. The steel titan in its complete form was really powerful, but now, its size was about the same as a small three-story house. Although it was much bigger than other monsters, it was nothing compared to the giant body before. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze tried to focus his eyes on the head of the Iron Titan. "Perhaps, like the seed of the tree god, it also needs some special method to restore its original appearance." Sure enough, his guess was correct, and a line of prompts appeared in the field of vision. "Growth Conditions: Parts required." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought for a while: "Parts... There is a machinery factory under my feet. There are many parts in it, which can be assembled into monsters such as mechanical dogs and mechanical spiders. Can they be used to assemble steel titans?" Thinking of this, he immediately took the Iron Tree God back to the summoning space, and decided to try it on the first floor. The Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others ran over, preparing to pass through the stone gate and enter the next floor with Zhang Ze, but they saw him running in the opposite direction. "Brother Rakshasa, what are you doing?" The giant asked curiously. "I want to see if I can restore the Iron Titan''s body to its original state. You guys go to the next floor first. I''ll be here in a while." After all, Zhang Ze jumped out of the big hole that the clown hit before. Giant God and the others looked at each other, and ran back to the factory. As soon as he entered the factory, Zhang Ze summoned the Iron Titan. "Master, the Iron Titan is willing to serve you." The Iron Titan said in a low voice, with a metallic tone in his tone. "Can you restore your body here?" Zhang Ze asked. "Yes." The steel titan replied: "This factory specializes in the production of mechanical biological parts, and can also produce special parts for me." "Very good! Start the factory immediately and restore your body to its original state!" "Follow master." The steel titan immediately flew towards the first floor of the factory, where the assembly line of the entire project was, and all the parts were produced from there. Zhang Ze followed the steel titan and saw it came to the control center on the first floor. A dozen data cables protruded from the bottom of its head and connected to the operation platform of the control center. Rows of lines appeared on the screen of the platform. hint. "Data transmission: 1%...32%...87%...100%, the transmission is complete!" "Data analysis...Complete analysis...Material preparation complete...Start production!" Galala... Immediately, dozens of production lines started running immediately, mold making, steel smelting, pouring and solidification... After a while, brand new parts appeared on the assembly line, and were picked up and carried by the robotic arm on the roof. The Iron Titan flew to the assembly rack by itself, and the mechanical arm assembled and welded the parts on its body one by one. After a while, its upper body was completed by one-fifth. Zhang Ze stood in front of the Iron Titan and asked, "Iron Titan, how long will it take you to assemble it?" "Master, the complete assembly time is about 5 hours, 33 minutes and 41 seconds." "It''s been too long..." Zhang Ze frowned. In fact, the steel titan''s huge body can be assembled in more than five hours, and the speed is already amazing. If Zhang Ze knew that the production cycle of a human mech fighter is three years, he would not feel that the time is too long. At this time, Giant God and others also rushed here, and saw that the Iron Titan was assembling itself, each showing a look of surprise. "It turns out that this factory can not only assemble and produce mechanical monsters, but also produce steel titans!" Xiaoniaoyiren was surprised. Liu Yueying said: "It''s not surprising, otherwise, where did you say the Iron Titan was born?" Knowing that it takes time to assemble the Iron Titan, Jushen said to Zhang Ze: "We are a team. If you don''t come, we don''t want to leave first. Isn''t it just over five hours? Let''s wait together." Zhang Ze smiled and nodded. Then, he remembered something, walked outside the factory, and summoned the Dark Dragon King and the Clown. The Dark Dragon King and the Clown are both in a state of residual blood, and staying in the summoning space will not restore blood, so Zhang Ze released them to restore the state of full blood. In addition, Zhang Ze also wanted to do a test: about how [Summoning] can increase experience. Before, Zhang Ze always thought that the experience of [Summoning] would increase with the number of summons, but after testing he found that it was not. His current experience of [Summoning] is 798, which is already close to 800, but he has not used [Summoning] so many times, let alone summoned so many followers. Therefore, this speculation was overturned by him. So, he had a second guess, whether the experience value of [Summoning] would increase after his summoned followers killed monsters? In the end, it wasn''t right either. Lets talk about this layer without mentioning it first. The clown alone killed hundreds of mechanical monsters on the street and hundreds of mechanical supervisors in the factory. These mechanical monsters add up to 800 if not 1,000. If this speculation is correct, then Zhang Ze''s [Summoning] experience should have exceeded 1,000, and he has been upgraded to level 2. But not now. Therefore, this speculation is not correct. "I''m really convinced. Summoning is an upgrade rule. What exactly is it? There''s not even an explanation!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. Finally, he thought of a third speculation. "Will it have something to do with the length of time the summoned followers exist?" With this thought in mind, Zhang Ze decided to call out both the Dark Dragon King and the Clown. On the one hand, let them restore their blood volume, and on the other hand, observe the experience changes of [Summoning]. The Dragon King of Darkness was lying at the gate of the factory, yawning with his mouth wide open in boredom. The clown leaned on the Dark Dragon King to play poker, and let out a piercing laugh from time to time. The adventurers outside the factory saw this picture, who would dare to come in? All of them hid by the gate one by one, not daring to breathe, and looked inside with surprise on their faces. "Why are the Dark Dragon King and the Clown here? Are you still letting us in?" "Should God Rakshasa be inside? He put the Dark Dragon King and the Clown at the factory gate, making it clear that he didn''t want others to go in." "The Great God is the Great God, domineering! Willful!" "Damn it! God can''t go too far! Don''t you want us ordinary adventurers to survive?" "If you are not convinced, just go in, no one is stopping you, what''s the point of talking here?" Zhang Ze also heard the gossip of the adventurers outside, he didn''t bother to pay attention, and concentrated on observing his [Summoning]. after an hour "It really has changed!" Zhang Ze found that the experience value of [Summoning] has changed from 798 to 800! An hour adds 2 points! "Well, although I can''t be sure whether these 2 points of experience will increase by 1 point each for the Dark Dragon King and the Clown, or whether they will increase as long as they are summoned, regardless of the summoned followers." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and analyzed secretly: "But at least it proves that my previous speculation is correct." "The upgrade rules of the summoning technique are related to the time the summoned followers exist. The longer the time, the more experience will be added." "The next test is to see if there is a change in the experience of summoning when summoning followers to fight monsters." Zhang Ze gave an order to the clown: "Go outside and fight monsters for an hour." "Okay boss! I just want to stretch my muscles!" The clown stretched, jumped, jumped over the factory wall, and landed on the ground with a bang, shaking the surrounding adventurers to their knees. "Boss, can you kill someone?" The clown turned to look at the trembling adventurers, greedily licked his bright red lips, and asked sinisterly. Zhang Ze stared: "No killing!" "OK!" The clown shrugged helplessly, looked at the adventurers reluctantly, threw his legs away, and killed a large group of mechanical dogs not far away. After a while, there was a fierce fight. The adventurers were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat, and someone yelled at Zhang Ze: "Thank you, God, for not killing me!" Zhang Ze ignored them, he was still observing the changes in [Summoning]. Another hour passed, and the experience of [Summoning] has changed. This time, the experience has increased by 7 points! Now, Zhang Ze has roughly figured out the upgrade rules of [Summoning]. First, the longer the summoned follower exists, the more the experience of [Summoning] will increase. At present, it is judged that the experience should increase every hour. As for how much the increase is related to the number of summoned followers, follow-up tests are still needed. Second, when the summoned follower is in a combat state, the experience of [Summoning] will increase even more. The specific increase will also need to be tested in the future. This shows that [Summoning] encourages users to let summoned followers help fight monsters instead of fighting alone. After figuring out these two points, Zhang Ze knew it in his heart. "In the future, if I have nothing to do, I have to call my summoned followers out to show their faces, and let them participate in the battle more, the faster the experience will increase." Zhang Ze looked at the experience value of [Summoning], it is already 807 points, and it is less than 200 points before he can be promoted to level 2. At that time, he can summon 30 summoned followers! His summoning army will be further expanded, and his strength will also increase accordingly! "It seems that I have to recruit more summoning followers to make my summoning team full." Zhang Ze curled his lips, "I really don''t want to go back to the Demon Realm to fight monsters with other adventurers... It seems that I am bullying the weak ..." Indeed, Zhang Ze''s current strength has surpassed that of ordinary adventurers by dozens of blocks! If he goes back to the first few layers of Demon Realm to grab the boss now, wouldn''t it be as easy as an adult grabbing a kindergartener''s lollipop? But he is a person who doesn''t like to bully the weak. "No way, in order to make yourself stronger as soon as possible, don''t blame me." Zhang Ze glanced at the adventurers outside the factory gate and shook his head slightly. Although the time was long, more than five hours passed in the end. "Master! I''ve assembled it!" Hearing the voice of the Iron Titan rang in his mind, Zhang Ze suddenly became excited, and he turned his head to look at the factory. I saw a huge steel body slowly floating out from the gate of the factory. This was just the torso of the steel titan, followed by its limbs. "Didn''t you say that it has been assembled? Why did it come out in several parts?" Little Princess Qian felt strange. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Steel Titan''s huge bodyThe factory can''t fit it in at all. I guess, it should go through the final assembly outside." Sure enough, under the attention of everyone, the Iron Titan flew into the sky, its limbs and torso combined to form a complete individual. Iron Titan, resurrected! Everyone looked at the high sky, and the majestic Iron Titan was amazed. Now this big robot is their companion, and they don''t have to be afraid anymore. The Iron Titan landed on the ground with a bang. Facing Zhang Ze, it knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Master, the Iron Titan is willing to serve you!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction and said, "Is there room in your body for us humans?" "Yes, Master and your friends can enter my main control room, which is spacious enough." The Iron Titan stretched out an arm, let Zhang Ze and others come up, and then slowly carried them to his abdomen, where a hatch had been opened, and an elevator could be seen inside. _ Chapter 228： , I dont want to single out with you! Zhang Ze and others looked at each other and smiled, jumped in one after another, the hatch closed, and they took the elevator into the main control room of Iron Titan. The adventurers around were shocked when they saw this scene. Some people took photos and videos and wanted to post them on the Internet. This has never happened since the birth of Demon Realm. The main control room of Iron Titan is indeed very spacious, not to mention a few people from Zhang Ze, even hundreds of people can be accommodated without any problem. This main control room is full of sci-fi colors, and there are instruments and equipment that no one has ever seen before. Rows of lights of various colors are flickering, and the electronic notification sound of "Didi" can still be heard in the ears. Directly opposite the main control is a huge screen wall, which can clearly see the outside scene. "Look! It''s the newly refreshed Iron Titan!" Moonlight Bunny pointed at the picture on the screen and shouted. Zhang Ze looked, and sure enough, on the roof of the factory, a brand new steel Titan had been refreshed, guarding in front of the stone gate, preventing outsiders from approaching. The irritable Dragon King said with a smile: "Luo Sha, anyway, the boss has been refreshed, you should take it too, and add another super boss follower!" Zhang Ze also has this intention, the more powerful bosses of Iron Titan, the better! So, he immediately issued an order to the Iron Titan: "Destroy the opposite boss Iron Titan!" "Obey, my master!" The steel titan acted immediately. With a light leap, it directly jumped onto the roof of the factory, facing the opposite BOSS steel titan face to face. The adventurers on the ground suddenly boiled over! "Fuck! Robot Wars! I''ve only seen it in movies!" "Let''s go, let''s go to the roof to see the excitement, it will be very exciting!" "Are you so crazy? When those two big guys fight, can''t the sky fall apart? Don''t we small fish and shrimps hurry up and stay away, do we think we have lived too long?" "But the opportunity is rare! If this kind of video is posted on the forum, it will definitely get hundreds of millions of hits!" "I don''t want money, I don''t want my life, for money! Go all out!" On the roof of the factory, two steel titans were watching each other. "Analyzing the opponent''s strength...Analysis result: super strong! Battle rate: about 50%." "Tactical advice: Concentrate firepower and attack the opponent''s energy core!" After the analysis of the BOSS Iron Titan, he raised his two arms and turned them into laser cannons, aiming at Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan. At the same time, the guide behind it The missile launcher is also ready to fire the missile bomb. The battle is on the verge of breaking out! Zhang Ze was in the command room of Iron Titan, and he also saw the analysis report on the electronic screen, which was similar to the opponent''s BOSS, with a winning rate of about 50%. "Because they''re all steel titans, so they''re going to be 50-50?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, snorted and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to challenge you one-on-one!" He thought: "The **** of the steel tree, the dark dragon king, and the clown! Come out to me! Work!" In an instant, a black dragon that spread its wings and covered the sky and the sun appeared above the head of the steel titan. Another robot with a rather strange shape is also standing beside the Iron Titan. It has no head, and its whole body is almost covered by vines. On its chest, there is a golden square energy body wrapped in vines that is still emitting a faint light. . Standing between the Iron Titan and the Iron Tree God, the Joker looked very short, but he was the most ostentatious one. "Hee hee hee, I usually don''t perform on the same stage with others, but today''s situation is special! Guys, are you ready to perform? The kids can''t wait!" opposite. "The situation has changed! The enemy has reinforcements, re-analyze the current situation...Analysis result: the situation is not good! The victory rate: about 13%." The pupils of the Boss Iron Titan shrank. It didn''t have the command to escape. No matter how powerful the enemy was, it would go all out. Even if they die together! "In order to avoid the previous situation where the head was detached from the body or self-destructed, all summoned followers will go all out and must kill with one hit! Pay attention to protect yourself and your teammates, take action!" With a cold light in Zhang Ze''s eyes, he ordered. "Obey! My master!" "Roar!" "Jie Jie..." "What you say counts, boss!" The next moment, four powerful summoned followers attacked at the same time! The Dark Dragon King opened its huge mouth in the air, and a blue beam slammed onto the BOSS Iron Titan, instantly freezing half of its body completely, and naturally the two laser cannons couldn''t be used normally. The Iron Titan and the Iron Tree God went hand in hand, and rushed to the boss Iron Titan, the clown was the most cunning, he climbed on the back of the Iron Tree God, and took a ride. "Rush! Rush! Hahaha!" The clown laughed wildly, and when the distance was about the same, he jumped up and jumped directly onto the BOSS Iron Titan, and then grabbed it out of thin air, and a broken pocket appeared. "Ghost dolls, help this iron guy relax!" Crash! Thousands of ghost dolls rushed out, densely covering the whole body of the BOSS Iron Titan, desperately stabbing its body with the sharp knife in his hand. -199! (ghost puppets) -207! (ghost puppets) -261! (ghost puppets) Zizizi! The BOSS Iron Titan releases high-voltage and strong currents on the surface of its body, instantly turning all the ghost dolls into coke! Seeing that the situation was not good, the clown had already jumped off the ground, but then his expression changed: "Oh my god! So many directors bomb! help! " I saw hundreds of missiles fired from the back of the BOSS Iron Titan. Flick, completely cover the position where the clown is! Whoosh whoosh! The back of the Iron Titan also fired missiles to intercept them, and the missiles from the two sides collided in the air, exploding Explosion, the scene is called a hot scene! The Iron Tree God does not have these high-tech weapons, so it can only rely on its huge and powerful body to fight against the BOSS Iron Titan. Then, with a stride, it slammed into the BOSS Iron Titan''s chest, knocking the opponent down, and the two giant monsters Fight on the roof. The Dark Dragon King hovered in the air, with a pair of dark golden vertical pupils staring at the situation on the ground. It saw the opportunity and sprayed flames or frost dragon''s breath at the BOSS Iron Titan to assist in the battle. The clown and the steel titan also charged forward, attacking the boss steel titan frantically! The situation is one-sided towards Zhang Ze, and victory is already in sight. The giant **** and others in the command room were dumbfounded. This boss-level battle is really unprecedented! "It''s so shocking!" The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes, "This is more enjoyable than acting in science fiction movies!" Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and asked Zhang Ze: "The Dark Dragon King and the Iron Titan cooperate too well, and their actions are all controlled by you? Can you multi-task?" "No." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "These high-level BOSS followers already have an IQ not inferior to ours, and some of them are even smarter than us." "I just gave them an order, and then formulated a rough tactical play, and the rest are all up to them to play freely." "Just like just now, the Iron Titan took the initiative to save the clown. It made its own decision, because I gave the order before: protect yourself and your teammates, so it did so." "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" Zhang Ze looked at the surprised crowd and said, "Perhaps, the bosses of the Demon Realm will have higher IQs in the future! In the future, they will become our closest comrades-in-arms." Everyone looked at the big screen again, the battle was still fierce! Boom! Although the BOSS Iron Titan was suppressed by Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan and the Iron Tree God, its resistance was still fierce, and it kicked the Iron Tree God away with a fierce kick! Immediately afterwards, hundreds of small mechanical spiders were released, attacking the clown who was frantically prying the steel plate on its chest. "Oops, I hate these spiders!" The clown was trying to pry the steel plate on the chest of the BOSS Iron Titan, intending to destroy the golden energy cube inside, but was swallowed by a large group of small mechanical spiders! Fortunately, he escaped in time, otherwise he would never be able to escape. The Dark Dragon King in the sky wanted to help his companions, so he sprayed a mouthful of frost dragon breath, but was used by the boss steel titan. It grabbed the steel titan on its body as a shield, and let the frost dragon breath spray on Zhang Ze''s steel titan! Ka Ka Ka! Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan was instantly frozen, the BOSS Iron Titan took the opportunity to break free, and swung out a fierce punch, knocking Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan into the air! The Iron Titan''s command room. The fierce impact from outside caused everyone to stagger. "Four to one, it''s still so brave!" The irritable Dragon King leaned on the wall and sighed: "This boss steel titan is really hard to deal with!" The giant **** looked at Zhang Ze: "Does our summoned followers have more powerful attack skills? I think it is difficult to kill the boss without some special moves!" "The Iron Tree God doesn''t have any skills other than brute force, and the Dark Dragon King has only a few skills, and they don''t have much effect on mechanical targets. Not to mention the clown, this kind of open field nirvana is useless." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes: "Only the Iron Titan is left! I checked its attributes, except for the laser cannon and guide In addition to bomb attacks, it also has a powerful weapon that has never been used! " That weapon is [Warhammer]! Little Princess Money shouted: "Then what are you waiting for? Let it be used!" "Using a warhammer consumes a lot of energy!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "The energy of the Iron Titan is its blood volume. The properties of this weapon show that every time the warhammer is used for 1 second, it will consume 10% of the energy, that is, 10% HP!" "If the opponent cannot be eliminated within 10 seconds, the Iron Titan will fall into a predicament of insufficient energy, and even die!" "So I think, this is one of the reasons why the Iron Titan has not used it, the risk is too great!" Yiye Zhiqiu suggested: "With the help of the Iron Tree God, Dark Dragon King and Clown, 10 seconds should be enough, you can try." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, he looked at the screen, the **** of the steel tree was pressed to the ground by the BOSS steel titan, and his heart skipped a beat. "Okay! The Iron Titan uses the warhammer!" hum! When the Iron Titan received Zhang Ze''s order, its two mechanical eyeballs shrank immediately, and then it took off the warhammer on its back! The warhammer is 35 meters long and weighs 18 tons. It is all made of unknown alloys. When it is held in the hands of the steel titan, its whole body suddenly emits a dazzling white light! At the same time, the Iron Titan''s HP instantly decreased by 10%. "This hammer is like a bloodsucker!" Xiao Niao Yiren was surprised. "The God of the Iron Tree, the Dark Dragon King, and the Clown fully cooperate with the Iron Titan!" Zhang Ze gave orders with his mind, and the three summoned followers responded immediately: "Observe!" The next moment, the Iron Tree God hugged the boss Iron Titan from behind, and the vines on its body began to spread towards the boss Iron Titan, trying to control its body. In the sky, the Dragon King of Darkness breathed out a frost dragon''s breath, freezing the BOSS Iron Titan again, but only for 2 seconds. The clown is too small, he can only hug one leg of the BOSS Iron Titan and contribute a little bit of strength. The BOSS Iron Titan saw the Iron Titan on the opposite side holding a warhammer and rushing towards it with big strides. It sensed that the situation was not good, and struggled desperately, trying to escape! But behind him was the **** of the steel tree holding it, preventing it from moving. The BOSS Iron Titan is not an ordinary character after all, its AI system immediately deduced and formulated the best plan. Ka Ka Ka! The guide behind the BOSS Iron Titan The missile launcher suddenly bounced off, and then fired missiles at the chest of the Iron Tree God. bomb! Rumble! explosion so close The explosion not only blasted the Iron Tree God into the air, but also freed the BOSS Iron Titan from its shackles. It threw the clown away with one kick, avoiding the frost dragon''s breath of the dark dragon king in the sky, and raised its hands high. Snapped! He even directly grabbed the hammer that Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan swung down! The BOSS Iron Titan knows the power of this hammer, once it is hit, its HP will drop by 50%! So, no matter what, you can''t let this hammer fall on yourself. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. Now, his Iron Titan has consumed 30% of its energy, and it can last up to 6 seconds! If you can''t deal with the BOSS Iron Titan within the last 6 seconds, then the situation will be dangerous. "Can other summoned followers help?" Zhang Ze checked the situation of the followers such as the Dark Dragon King and the Clown. The Dark Dragon King hovered high in the sky, avoiding the tracking guide launched by the BOSS Iron Titan. Play, no time to help. The chest of the Iron Tree God was blown apart, all the vines were burned, and the golden energy cube was exposed. The Tree God is trying his best to repair it, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com can''t get through now either. The clown arrived in time, but he was too small to be of much help. The only thing that can be done is to continue to climb on the chest of the BOSS steel titan to pry the steel plate. Watching the time pass by, the energy of the Iron Titan continues to decrease, and now only 50% is left! Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, turned around and walked towards the elevator. "Steel Titan, send me out!" Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were stunned for a moment, not knowing what Zhang Ze was going to do. "I will personally solve the BOSS Iron Titan!" Putting down a word, Zhang Ze walked into the elevator, and Liu Yueying rushed over, wanting to go together, but the elevator was closed and she could no longer open it. "Clown! I don''t care what you do, you must pry off the iron plate on the chest of the BOSS Iron Titan in the shortest possible time!" Zhang Ze gave orders to the clown in the elevator, and then took out his longbow. _ Chapter 229： , Brother 1 Arrow, he is dead! The clown was working hard. Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, he looked at the steel plate with only one seam open, and put on a sad expression. "Boss, the clown can''t do it!" At this time, Zhang Ze was already standing at the door of the steel titan''s abdomen, and he looked at the opposite boss, the steel titan. The clown was hanging on its chest, still desperately prying on the steel plate. Although progress had been made, the gap was still too small, only the size of a child''s fist. "Master, my energy is less than 2%... the system is about to shut down!" The voice of the Iron Titan came into Zhang Ze''s mind, and he took a deep breath. The situation developed like this, which was unexpected. Who would have thought that four against one would not be able to win the boss? Now there is no other way but to fight! The method of dragon''s breath is working! Power up! Zhang Ze bent his bow and took an arrow, aiming at the gap the size of a fist. Inside, a rotating golden cube can be vaguely seen, which is the "heart" of the Iron Titan! "Clown! Get out of the way!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ze let go of his fingers, and the arrow shot precisely into the gap like a silver shooting star! Snapped! The golden cube was directly hit by the arrow, and cracks appeared on its surface, but it didn''t seem to have much impact, and it was still functioning! "One arrow won''t work, another arrow!" Zhang Ze drew his bow again and released an arrow. This time, the arrow pierced through the golden cube. It flickered a few times, and then went out with a snap, like a light bulb that was powered off! "Alert! Alert! The energy core is damaged... Insufficient energy supply..." The mechanical eyeballs of the BOSS Iron Titan flickered, and the scene in front of it also began to flicker and blur. It pushed Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan away and looked down at its chest. I saw a gap was pried open there, and an arrow was nailed to its energy cube! The clown jumped up, jumped to the ground, and gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up: "Boss! The shot is really accurate! Hahaha!" Zhang Ze''s expression was calm, and he sent an order to Iron Titan: "Send him on his way!" "Obey Master!" The Iron Titan swung the hammer, and smashed the BOSS Iron Titan **** the head! Boom! The head of the BOSS steel titan was smashed flat by the hammer! Boom! Under the second attack of the hammer, half of its body was deformed! Jumping sparks, ejected steam, scattered mechanical fragments, as well as various electronic circuits and oil pipes were all exposed, indicating that the body of the BOSS Iron Titan was extremely damaged. Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan dropped the hammer, and it couldn''t use it for the third time, because its energy had reached the minimum limit, and after another second, the system would shut down due to lack of energy. But the BOSS Steel Titan didn''t die immediately. Within Zhang Ze''s field of vision, its blood volume was less than 1%! However, because the golden cube was destroyed, the blood volume was still dropping slowly at a rate of 0.1% per second. In order to avoid complications, Zhang Ze gave the final attack command to all the summoned followers: "Destroy it completely!" The next moment, the Iron Titan rushed forward, grabbed both arms of the BOSS Iron Titan, stepped on its chest with his right foot, and suddenly exerted force with both arms, directly tore the arms of the BOSS Iron Titan forcibly. ! The God of the Iron Tree is not to be outdone, it has already repaired its damaged chest, and it rushes up from behind. Two iron hands fiercely inserted into the body of the BOSS Iron Titan from the back waist, and then let out a strange cry , pulled out his arms, revealing two hideous big holes! High in the sky, the Dragon King of Darkness aimed at the big hole, and a mouthful of flaming dragon breath spewed out, hitting the target. With a bang, the flames exploded in the hole, and the BOSS steel titan was instantly blown into two pieces! In fact, the boss Iron Titan was already dead when the Iron Tree God attacked. With a bang, the BOSS steel titan fell heavily to the ground, turning into a pile of scrap metal. The clown jumped onto the wreckage of the BOSS Iron Titan, jumping and laughing like crazy, as if celebrating victory. "Congratulations! You successfully killed the Iron Titan!" Seeing the prompt in front of them, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The little princess of money murmured: "I thought we could easily defeat the Iron Titan with four boss-level followers. I didn''t expect that the process would be so tortuous." "Well, Luo Sha said just now. The more advanced the boss, the higher the IQ, and the boss''s steel titan is super strong. Only Zhang Ze''s steel titan can compete with it. The Dark Dragon King and the others are at best. Cooperate in combat." The giant **** said. Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded: "Raksha''s summoning skills are indeed against the sky, but if he wants to run wild in the Demon Realm, he needs more and stronger summoning followers, at least to make the summoning team full, otherwise, It is still difficult to rely on three or four followers." The Iron Titan sent Zhang Ze down to the ground, and he came to the wreckage of the BOSS Iron Titan to collect rewards. Probably because of the "whole corpse", the BOSS Iron Titan exploded a lot more than the last one. There are three pieces of equipment alone, including one S-level equipment! Steel Warhammer Quality: S Damage: 5500-7150 special effects: 1. Attack damage increased by 50%. 2. Attack speed reduced by 15%. Durability: 4000/4000 Zhang Ze took out this [Steel Warhammer], the shape is exactly the same as the Iron Titan''s warhammer, it is simply a miniature version of it! "This weapon can only be used by giants, so give it to him." When Zhang Ze gave the [Steel Warhammer] to a giant god, the giant couldn''t put it down, and immediately took off his D-level weapon and replaced it with a [Steel Warhammer]. Immediately, he had a majestic warhammer in his hand, coupled with the [Absurd Shield], his attack and defense became very good, and he could be ranked among the best shield warriors. "Well, after this battle, my summoning experience has increased by 24 points!" Zhang Ze looked at his [Summoning] attribute and smiled slightly. At this time, he already has five BOSS level summon followers in his summoning space, which are: Two steel titans, one steel tree god, one dark dragon king, and one clown. Especially the two Iron Titans, the high-level Demon Realm dare not say, but they are invincible existences in any previous Demon Realm! "This time, can we go to the next level of Demon Realm?" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked forward to it, the next floor was the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm, and it was getting closer and closer to her father. Xiao Niaoyiren yawned and said, "Yeah, go to the next floor, and then I''m going to go offline and sleep, I''m so sleepy..." Clearing this level took everyone more than ten hours. At this time, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the morning in the real world. Zhang Ze collected all the summoned followers into the space, and everyone passed through the stone gate one after another to enter the next floor. In the distance, a few adventurers who were hiding in the corner watching and recording the battle hadn''t recovered from their amazement. To experience this epic battle scene for themselves is enough for them to go back and blow for a year. The sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. The sky was dark, the clouds were hanging low, and there were strange low growls coming from all directions. It''s like after a person''s throat is cut, the airflow is sent out through the damaged throat... "This floor feels so eerie!" Looking around from the melancholy of the sky, there is a thick white mist in the eyes, and the visibility is estimated to be less than three meters! "It feels so scary!" Moonlight Bunny also shrank behind Zhang Ze, showing fear on his face. "This is normal." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "The monsters on this floor are all undead and zombies, and the final boss is also a terrifying vampire count, so it''s normal for you to feel a little scared." Because at this time, the real world is already daytime. Except for a few adventurers who are still fighting in the Demon Realm, most human beings have to return to normal life. Those who should go to work go to work, and those who should go to school go to school. So, now look here Not many people were seen. "Let''s go down too, take a good rest for a day and continue at night!" Everyone said goodbye to each other and went offline one after another. Just as Zhang Ze was about to go offline, he suddenly received a message from his younger sister Zhang Feng. After Zhang Feng''s national essay exams were over, he began to enter the Demon Realm, looking for an arrow to pierce his heart, and let him lead him through the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze also knew about this, but at this time, why is my sister still not offline? Out of curiosity, he opened the message. Zhang Feng: "Brother! Come help me!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. Did something happen to his sister? He hurriedly asked, "What happened? Are you in danger?" "It''s not me! It''s Brother Yijian!" Zhang Feng immediately replied: "We are now stuck at the last boss of the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, Brother Yijian...he is dead!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately! It turned out that in order to send Zhang Feng to Zhang Ze''s side as soon as possible, Yijianpixin and his archer brothers took Zhang Feng to pass the customs without sleep. They fought all the way to the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, and everything went smoothly. They have killed the boss orc sword hero on this floor several times, so there is no big problem, but they did not expect an accident. The orc swordsman refreshed today turned out to be an elite boss! Zhang Feng felt that the elite orc swordsman was not easy to deal with, so he advised Yijian Piercing to stop fighting and let Zhang Ze come over another day. But Yijianpixin didn''t want to disturb Zhang Ze, and didn''t want Zhang Ze to think that he was not strong enough. In addition, he himself wanted to try, after such a long period of training, to what extent has his strength grown? Just take this elite boss orc swordsman to try! So, regardless of Zhang Feng''s dissuasion, he insisted on leading his brothers to launch an attack on the elite orc sword hero! As you can imagine, ten archer brothers were beheaded by the elite orc swordsman on the spot! In order to cover Zhang Feng and the others retreating with an arrow through the heart, he resisted the orc sword hero by himself. But he was just an archer, he didn''t defend if he wanted to defend, he didn''t attack if he wanted to attack, and he was still single-handed. In the end, he was also beheaded by the orc swordsman! Fortunately, Zhang Feng has the [Resurrection Art], he can be revived with an arrow piercing his heart, but because his death place was at the feet of the orc sword hero, if he was revived on the spot, he would definitely die. So Zhang Feng is now in a dilemma. He neither dares to revive with an arrow to pierce his heart, nor dares to delay the time. "Brother, hurry up and save someone! Huh..." Zhang Feng burst into tears while sending a message to Zhang Ze, and the archers around him were also grieving. Yijianzhuanxin is always very kind to these brothers. If anyone has difficulties at home, he will go to help without saying a word, without any complaints. Therefore, he has a high prestige in the minds of these archers. Therefore, even if Zhang Feng can only revive one person with an arrow through his heart, all the archers have no objection. "Okay! I''ll be there right away, sister, don''t worry!" Zhang Ze turned off the communication, immediately called out the guide spirit, and went directly to the tenth floor of the Demon Realm. brush! Zhang Ze stood on the altar. There were only a few adventurers here. They didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Ze at first. After all, Zhang Ze was dressed like a masked man, which was not surprising at all. It wasn''t until Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King and rode it soaring into the sky that these adventurers realized it later: "Fuck! It''s the Rakshasa God!" A few minutes later, Zhang Ze arrived at the boss on the tenth floor by riding the Dark Dragon King. On the ground, Zhang Feng and hundreds of archers gathered together, anxiously waiting for Zhang Ze''s arrival. At a distance of more than a thousand meters from them, the elite orc swordsman sat cross-legged on the back of his giant beast chariot, holding the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, closing his eyes and resting his mind. "Brother! Brother!" Zhang Feng found Zhang Ze in the sky, and immediately shouted excitedly. The rest of the archers also waved to Zhang Ze. Zhang Zechong nodded to them, and then gave an order to the Dark Dragon King: "Attack the orc sword hero!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King immediately let out a wild roar, and then swooped down, opening his mouth wide open at the same time, and a crimson pillar of fire surged out, spraying straight at the elite orc sword hero. The elite orc swordsman opened his eyes in an instant, and his red animal pupils shrank immediately. He keenly felt that the invading enemy was very strong and could not resist! So he dodged on the spot, avoiding the dragon''s breath flame of the Dark Dragon King, and he was already standing several hundred meters away. Although the orc swordsman dodged the attack, the giant beast chariot under him had no time to dodge, and was directly hit by the flame dragon''s breath, and was immediately burned and melted by the high temperature, turning into a pool of blood! The Dark Dragon King turned around and swooped down on the orc sword hero again. This time it opened its two giant claws, trying to tear him apart! The orc swordsman looked calm. He opened his posture and waved his hands again and again, but after seeing an afterimage, the five half-moon-shaped blades merged into one, turning into a huge silver "crescent" and rushing into the sky, facing the Dark Dragon King ! "It''s a blade attack!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, the power contained in this "crescent moon" is extremely terrifying It is definitely a hundred times more powerful than that released by ordinary orc swordsmen! If the Dark Dragon King is hit, he might be killed on the spot! "This is the strength of an elite boss!?" Zhang Ze didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to dodge. "Crescent Moon" flew past one dragon and one person. Although it was not hit, the terrifying force still caused a little damage to Zhang Ze and the Dark Dragon King! If hit head-on, the consequences would be disastrous! "Brother! In another twenty minutes, Brother One Arrow will not be able to be revived!" On the ground, Zhang Feng shouted loudly. Zhang Ze frowned: "I almost forgot the time, well, you forced me to be the orc swordsman!" With a thought, he said, "All summon followers, come out!" In an instant, three figures, one big, one small, and four figures appeared behind Zhang Ze! _ Chapter 230： , you are my queen male companion Zhang Ze pointed at the elite orc swordsman, and said in a deep voice, "Destroy him!" Immediately, two steel titans, a steel tree god, and a clown rushed forward! Zhang Feng and the others in the distance have long been dumbfounded. They don''t know where Zhang Ze got so many huge steel robots, but they are all happy in their hearts. The orc sword hero must be finished! Facing four formidable enemies, the orc swordsman''s face was serious, he knew that he would never be able to defeat so many formidable opponents no matter what. But as the glory of the orc clan, he must not surrender! So, he made a decision! "Those who invade the sacred territory of the orcs will be killed by my sword!" Whoosh! The orc sword hero flashed, dodging flexibly between the steel titan and the steel tree god, his target was only one, and that was the clown! Zhang Ze rode the Dark Dragon King in the sky, and the orc sword hero couldn''t reach it. The steel titan and the steel tree **** are huge and extremely sturdy, and the blade attacks of the orc swordsman can only do limited damage to them. So, naturally, he targeted the clown! "Exchange my life for your life!" The orc sword hero''s eyes flashed with madness, he had already made up his mind, since he was doomed to die in battle today, he must pull a back! "This orc is crazy! Help!" As soon as the clown''s expression changed, he turned around and ran away, taking things out of his arms while running. Flowery underpants, big leather balls, torn socks... a lot of messy things. "Ah! I finally found it!" The clown heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the torn bag and shook it vigorously: "Ghost dolls, protect me!" Immediately, a large group of ghost dolls rushed out and rushed towards the orc sword hero. "Small tricks!" The orc swordsman flashed his right hand, and a blade swept out, instantly cutting half of the ghost dolls in half! He wanted to continue chasing the clown, but overhead, two steel titans aimed at him simultaneously, firing fiercely from laser cannons! In addition, there are hundreds of guided Fly at him! Zhang Ze could see clearly from the air that the orc swordsman had been completely submerged by the bursting flames. In this kind of carpet bombing, even if he was an elite boss, it would be difficult for him to survive. Sure enough, a reminder appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. "Congratulations, you killed the orc swordsman!" Zhang Ze had already joined Zhang Feng''s team before arriving, so Zhang Feng and the other archers also received the reminder. "Sister, hurry up and resurrect with an arrow through your heart!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s shout, Zhang Feng immediately ran forward and cast his [Resurrection]. This is the first time she has used her innate skills, and the techniques are very unfamiliar. "First of all, I think about the resurrection technique..." Zhang Feng concentrated his mind, clenched his hands into fists, and exerted force all over his body. brush! A prompt appeared in her field of vision: "Please choose a target that can be resurrected." A list of names appeared in front of her. There were eleven people in total. They were the adventurers who had been killed by the elite orc swordsman before. "One arrow pierces the heart... one arrow pierces the heart... I found it!" Zhang Feng nervously searched for the name of the arrow piercing the heart, but after finding it, she suddenly hesitated. "My resurrection technique can only resurrect one person... the other ten people..." In the end, she shook her head and chose to resurrect with an arrow through her heart. Although they are all human lives, it is more meaningful to be alive with an arrow piercing through the heart. Moreover, he will properly arrange the funeral and family members of these ten people. "Are you sure that the resurrection will pierce the heart with an arrow?" "Sure!" Zhang Feng thought to himself, and suddenly, a green beam of light rose from not far away, and a figure faintly appeared in the beam of light. It''s an arrow through the heart! With an arrow piercing his heart, he walked out of the beam of light in a daze, looked at the surroundings and everyone with blank eyes, and murmured: "Aren''t I dead? How could it be..." All the archer brothers immediately surrounded him, and some of them patted Yi Jianxin''s shoulder vigorously, congratulating him on his return to the human world. Some hugged him and cried like a child. But more people had joyful smiles on their faces. Yijianpixin finally figured out the situation, knowing that he was resurrected by Zhang Feng, he hurried over to thank Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng shook his head and said, "Brother Yijian, you died to help me, shouldn''t I bring you back to life?" Zhang Ze also smiled and said: "Yijian, we are all good friends, so there is no need to say thank you." Then, he suddenly turned his face hard and said in a deep voice: "However, I still want to criticize you on this matter today! Too risky!" An arrow pierced the heart with his head down and did not dare to make a sound. Zhang Ze was right. He also realized his mistake. Not only did it cause casualties to the team, but even his vice president took his life. If Zhang Ze hadn''t arrived in time and killed the elite orc swordsman, he would have been completely dead as soon as the time passed! "Master President, you taught me the right lesson! It''s all because of my blind arrogance! I was wrong!" Yijian pierced his heart and said sincerely to Zhang Ze, and at the same time apologized to the other archers brothers: "Brothers, I made the mistake!" The wrong decision caused ten brothers to lose their lives, and this responsibility rests with me alone!" "I will make proper arrangements for their funerals and their families, please trust me!" It has to be said that the arrow piercing the heart is quite capable of leadership, and the hearts of the archers are warmed by the heartfelt words, and the trust in him has increased a little bit. Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction, and then took out more than a hundred magic soul **** from his backpack and handed them to Yijian Piercing, asking him to exchange them into cash to compensate the sacrificed team members. "Starting from the next level of Demon Realm, let me take Zhang Feng." Zhang Ze said to Yi Jianxin: "It''s been hard for you during this time, let''s take the brothers to busy with your own affairs." "No hard work! No hard work!" An arrow piercing the heart quickly waved his hand, "Ms. Zhang Feng is very sensible and never troubles us. We all like her very much." The rest of the archers also nodded. However, Zhang Ze still decided to take Zhang Feng to pass the customs by himself, and he stopped insisting after the arrow pierced his heart. Zhang Ze had already thought about it, and just took advantage of the opportunity of taking his sister to pass the level to expand his summoning team. In this way, his [Summoning] upgrade would be faster. "Let''s stop here for today, it''s not early, everyone have a good rest." Yijian Chuanxin and others obeyed Zhang Ze''s order and went offline one after another. In the hotel room, Zhang Ze''s figure appeared, looking at the sun hanging high outside the window, and remembering that Xiang Xiaoqin was coming to pick him up to attend Zhu''s birthday banquet today, he shook his head helplessly: "I am destined to not be able to sleep today, oh !" After eating something and greeting Zhang Feng, Zhang Yiliu and Gao Ying, Zhang Ze walked to the hotel entrance and waited for Xiang Xiaoqin to pick him up. About twenty minutes later, Xiang Xiaoqin drove an off-road vehicle and stopped in front of Zhang Ze. "Xiao Zeze, very punctual!" Xiang Xiaoqin took off his sunglasses and greeted Zhang Ze with a smile. Zhang Ze was about to get in the car, but Xiang Xiaoqin stopped him: "Wait a minute, your outfit...is too rustic, not suitable for a banquet." "Rustic? Is it okay?" Zhang Ze looked down at himself, with a whitishly washed blue jacket, an ordinary white T-shirt, casual trousers on the street, and brand-name sneakers... Hmm, it''s a little out of place. "Let''s go, it happened that I started my salary yesterday, and my sister will buy you a suit." After finishing speaking, Xiang Xiaoqin couldn''t help but pull Zhang Ze and headed straight to the commercial street. Zhang Zezhong is tall. Although he is not a muscular man, after training, his figure is still very good. You can see six-pack abs when you take off the jacket. In addition, he is also very good-looking. Wearing a small collar After Qin carefully selected the high-end suit for him, he suddenly became handsome and striking, which attracted the eyes of the shopping guide lady. "Tsk tsk tsk... It''s true that people rely on clothes and horses to rely on saddles, and they have directly changed from ordinary people to young masters." Xiang Xiaoqin chuckled, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "If you go to a party in the future, you will be my queen male companion!" Zhang Ze: "..." On the way, Xiang Xiaoqin introduced today''s birthday banquet to Zhang Ze while driving. "Today is the 70th birthday of the head of the Zhu family, Zhu Bin, and the dignitaries of the entire Great Xia Kingdom will be present, such as the four major families, the six major military regions, and the officials in charge of various departments, as well as the principals of all districts in the country, etc., and even Leaders are likely to be there!" Xiang Xiaoqin said with a solemn expression: "So, you must pay attention to your words and deeds, and don''t make mistakes, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "Then can I not go?" Zhang Ze looked reluctant, he didn''t like to participate in this kind of social activities, and felt that it was meaningless. Xiang Xiaoqin gave Zhang Ze a blank look, and said: "I have spent all my money, and you told me that you are not going? No way! Director Dongfang is still waiting to see you, and by the way, I introduced you to Zhu Bin, and there are many other senior officials ..." Zhang Ze was very surprised: "I don''t intend to participate in politics, why do I know these people?" "Xiao Zeze, didn''t your daughter say that you will become the savior of the world in the future and save mankind?" Xiang Xiaoqin said: "You can''t rely on your fists alone, and you need contacts to make you respond to everyone. Do you understand? Today, This is the best opportunity for you to broaden your network!" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said helplessly, "Well, being the savior is really a troublesome job." The two talked all the way, and the car arrived at Zhu''s manor. Outside the huge manor, luxury cars can no longer park. However, the important people have already been assigned special parking spaces, so there is no need to compete with others for their seats. Guided by the security guards, Xiang Xiaoqin came to the parking space dedicated to the National Security Bureau. She glanced at it and said to Zhang Ze: "Director Dongfang has arrived ahead of time. Let''s go quickly. Don''t make him wait." When the two were walking towards the manor, a black stretched luxury car drove up, the window was rolled down, and a person poked his head out. "Zhang Ze!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and realized that it was Chen Feng! This guy is still alive! When the devil''s cave monsters attacked the island, Chen Feng was rescued from the hospital by several bodyguards, and fled to the seaside among the crowd. He saw with his own eyes Zhang Ze, Shi Qingzhu and others going to stop the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, and he was very happy, thinking that Zhang Ze would definitely die in the hands of the monsters in the Devil''s Nest. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze returned safely, which made him extremely disappointed. Later, he boarded the rescue boat and returned to the Chen family to recover from his injuries. He has not left the house until today. "Hmph! I didn''t expect you to come to the birthday banquet!" Chen Feng''s expression was gloomy. His face was beaten into a pig''s head by Zhang Ze at that time. Although the swelling has subsided now, traces can still be seen. Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "If you can come to participate, why can''t I?" "I''m the Chen family, what are you?" Chen Feng said viciously: "Hmph! You robbed me of a woman, ruined my face, and made me lose face in front of the whole world. I''m going to settle with you sooner or later! " "Oh! I''m so scared! Young Master Chen!" Zhang Ze smiled contemptuously and said, "I''ll accompany you anytime!" Inside the car, Chen Mingbo coughed: "Xiao Feng, don''t mess around with today''s occasion, and find time for yourself later." "...Yes, father!" Chen Feng suppressed the anger in his heart and retreated into the car. Xiang Xiaoqin patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and reminded: "Chen Feng is a man who will take revenge, you have to be careful in the future." "Let him come to me, I''m not afraid!" Zhang Ze smiled confidently. After the last battle, he already knew that Chen Feng''s weight was a piece of trash! Walking into a castle-like luxurious villa, there is a band playing musical instruments in the center of the hall, polite waiters shuttle through the crowd with wine trays, and groups of bright, jeweled men and women gather together to exchange glasses , laughing and laughing. This is the circle of the upper class, and ordinary people can only look up to it. Today, Zhang Ze is also standing here, but he doesn''t feel any pride in his heart, because he knows that when the end comes, money and power are just floating clouds, everyone is equal before death, and dignitaries only have one life. Xiang Xiaoqin looked around to find Dongfang Dekang, saw him sitting and talking with Zhu Bin, and hurriedly dragged Zhang Ze over. "Director, Mr. Zhu, I brought Zhang Ze here." After Xiang Xiaoqin finished speaking, she pulled Zhang Ze down in front of Dongfang Dekang and Zhu Bin. Zhang Ze sighed in his heart. After all, he still had to deal with these powerful people. He said neither humble nor overbearing: "Junior Zhang Ze, I have met the two elders." He didn''t call the other party''s official position but called them elders from the perspective of ordinary people, expressing that he doesn''t value power and money. Dongfang Dekang and Zhu Bin were not ordinary people, and hearing the meaning of Zhang Ze''s words, they looked at each other and laughed. "Brother Zhang Ze, sit down and talk." Zhu Bin spoke first. He thought the young man in front of him was very interesting, even a little "crazy", very similar to him when he was young. Zhang Ze was not hypocritical, he moved a chair from the side and sat down, but his body was straight and his expression was very solemn, he still had the proper etiquette. Dongfang Dekang said: "Zhang Ze, we all witnessed your performance at the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Meeting, and you have brought glory to our Great Xia Kingdom." "I fight on behalf of Daxia, and it is my responsibility to win glory for the country!" Zhang Ze replied quite well. He didn''t understand the opponent''s temperament, so he didn''t reveal himself too much. Zhu Bin showed an expression of appreciation, and he was not stingy with his praise: "Well, that''s a good point, he''s a good guy! He''s much better than those dudes!" After finishing speaking, he glanced contemptuously at the young man who was chatting and laughing with the beautiful woman in the distance. _ Chapter 231： , leaders please Dongfang Dekang also nodded approvingly, and asked, "Xiaoqin recommended you to join the National Security Bureau, what do you think?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and replied: "If I can serve the country by joining the National Security Bureau, I am personally very willing!" Zhu Bin laughed loudly and said, "The National Security Bureau is for the country, of course it is for the country, you can rest assured!" Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly muttered next to him: "Director Dongfang sits in the National Security Bureau, so he is naturally serving the country. But if it''s someone else, it''s hard to say..." "Ahem!" Dongfang Dekang glanced at Xiang Xiaoqin dissatisfied: "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiang Xiaoqin curled her lips and said nothing more. Zhu Bin was silent for a moment and said, "Don''t worry, if Su Yuewen wants to take the position of director of the National Security Bureau, he must obtain the consent of three of the four major families and leaders." "I, Lao Zhu, definitely disagree. Lao Li and I are in the same group, and I will not agree. The Zhao family and the Chen family will vent their anger, and they will definitely support Su Yuewen. Therefore, the final decision is in the hands of the leader. " Dongfang Dekang said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhu, today is a happy day, let''s not talk about political affairs, shall we?" Zhu Bin snorted and said, "We don''t want to talk about it, but someone wants to talk about it. Well, they''re here!" Everyone looked back and saw Chen Kaizhi walking towards here with his son Chen Mingbo, grandson Chen Feng, Su Yuewen, and seven or eight officials. Xiang Xiaoqin showed disgust on his face, and whispered: "They are all the guys I hate the most!" Dongfang Dekang was the first to stand up to meet him, exchanged greetings with Chen Kaizhi and others, and Xiang Xiaoqin had to accompany him. Zhu Bin didn''t move, but sat in his original position, raised his glass and took a sip. Seeing that Zhang Ze on the opposite side didn''t move, he couldn''t help but asked curiously: "The identities of the people who came here are not simple. Your director general and Xiang Xiaoqin both stepped forward to greet you, why don''t you go?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, took a glass of wine from a passing waiter, and said, "Even if these people are noble? They are destined not to be my friends, so why should I force myself to smile at them? Come down, wouldn''t it be better to drink with you all the time?" Zhu Bin was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing, this kid''s temper is too much for him! Suddenly he thought of something, and asked with a smile: "Brother Zhang Ze, you should not be married yet, do you have a girlfriend?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, wondering why Zhu Bin suddenly brought up the topic of marriage, and replied, "I already have a girlfriend." "Oh! That''s right! Look at my memory!" Zhu Bin patted his forehead, "It''s that little girl from the Liu family, right? I heard that you broke into Liu''s house and injured the Liu family''s nursing home because of her, ha ha, It''s a man!" Then he said with some regret: "It''s a pity. If there is no girl from the Liu family, I will introduce my granddaughter to you. She watched your game video last time and asked for your autograph, ha ha." Zhang Ze smiled awkwardly, and said, "Thank you senior for your kindness, but I already have someone else in my heart, so I won''t empathize with others." The two were talking, and Chen Kaizhi and others had already walked over. Seeing that Zhang Ze and Zhu Bin had a happy conversation, the Chen family showed surprise. Just as Chen Feng was about to speak, Chen Mingbo held him down. Chen Kaizhi said with a faint smile: "Little brother and his family, I wish Brother Zhu a blessing like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan!" Only then did Zhu Bin stand up, cupped his hands with a smile, and said, "Thank you." A few servants accepted the gifts brought by the Chen family. Chen Kaizhi glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "I have something to discuss with Brother Zhu in detail today, and I hope outsiders can avoid it." Before Zhu Bin could say anything, Zhang Ze got up, saluted Zhu Bin, and walked away. He was not at all interested in the conversations of these people. Anyway, today''s goal has been achieved, and he met with Dongfang Dekang and Zhu Bin, so he just took this opportunity to leave. Seeing Zhang Ze leave, Zhu Bin felt unhappy. He wanted Zhang Ze to stay. "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?" He said to Chen Kaizhi in an unhappy tone. Chen Kaizhi didn''t take it seriously, and still smiled lightly: "It''s still about the change of director of the National Security Bureau..." "Zhang Ze, come here." Zhang Ze was about to run away, but was stopped by Xiang Xiaoqin, he sighed helplessly, and walked towards Xiang Xiaoqin. At this time, Dongfang Dekang and Su Yuewen were standing not far away talking. The two were friendly on the surface, but secretly they were at war. "Sister Xiang, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do, I''m really not used to it here..." Zhang Ze said to Xiang Xiaoqin with a bitter face. Xiang Xiaoqin said in a deep voice, "Did you see the man next to Su Yuewen wearing a mask and sunglasses? Does it feel familiar?" Zhang Ze followed Xiang Xiaoqin''s guidance and looked over, sure enough, he felt that this person was very familiar, but he was not sure yet. The man in the sunglasses seemed to sense that someone was looking at him. He and Su Yuewen whispered a few words, then turned and walked in the same direction. "Follow him!" Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze followed immediately. "He''s gone into the bathroom." Zhang Ze watched the man in the sunglasses turn into the men''s bathroom, and he winked at Xiang Xiaoqin, indicating that he would go in and take a look. Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression was serious: "Be careful!" Zhang Ze nodded, pushed open the bathroom door and walked in. From just now, Zhang Ze felt that the man in the sunglasses looked like someone he knew, and that was Zheng Hao! However, this is just a feeling, he can''t be 100% sure. "If you are really Zheng Hao, then you don''t want to leave today!" Zhang Ze''s expression was gloomy. Zheng Hao''s assassination and kidnapping of his sister had always been in his heart. "This account must be settled with you!" The men''s bathroom was empty. Zhang Ze looked at the six squatting cubicles, four of which had their doors closed. Zhang Ze walked over slowly, pushed the first three away, and the inside was empty. When he was about to push the fourth one away, he suddenly heard the sound of chaotic footsteps outside! A dozen bodyguards in black came in, saw Zhang Ze standing where he was, and said bluntly: "My friend, please let me go, we need to use this bathroom!" Zhang Ze showed doubts on his face, what''s going on? So many people going to the toilet together? He wanted to refuse, but he heard Xiang Xiaoqin''s voice outside. "Xiao Zeze, are you alright? I drank too much, come and accompany me!" Zhang Ze had black lines all over his head, and the bodyguards around him also looked at Zhang Ze with weird eyes. Obviously, they regarded Zhang Ze and the woman outside as a couple. "coming!" Zhang Ze had no choice but to walk out of the bathroom. Xiang Xiaoqin was waiting at the door. Seeing him coming out, she dragged him out. "What''s wrong with Miss Xiang? I''ll see that guy soon!" Zhang Ze asked angrily. Xiang Xiaoqin shook her head and said helplessly, "I can''t help it today! Do you know who''s here? It''s the leader! He''s going to the bathroom for convenience!" Zhang Ze suddenly realized, no wonder so many bodyguards rushed in at once. "However, that guy is still inside, so there''s no way the bodyguards can''t find it." Xiang Xiaoqin snorted, and said, "We''ll just wait outside to see if he can come out." So, the two stood in a corner, each holding a glass of wine, staring at the door of the bathroom intently. At this time, a group of people surrounded an old man in a tunic suit and walked towards the bathroom. Xiang Xiaoqin whispered: "It''s the leader!" Zhang Ze has met the leader on TV and news, but this is the first time in reality, he feels much older than on TV, but he is in good spirits. A bodyguard said a few words on the walkie-talkie, then frowned, said something to the leader in a low voice, turned around and called a few people, and hurried into the bathroom. As a result, the group never came out again. "The situation is wrong." Xiang Xiaoqin narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhang Ze, prepare to protect the leader!" After all, she walked directly in the direction of the leader, followed by Zhang Ze. Someone spotted them and opened their mouths to stop them. At this moment, the bathroom door was kicked away! The masked man rushed out, saw the leader of the crowd at a glance, and rushed forward! "Stop him!" Immediately, seven or eight bodyguards stood in front of the leader, pulling out pistols in an attempt to stop the man in the mask, but before they pulled the trigger, the man in the mask passed by them like a gust of wind, killing them all immediately! "It''s a strong man in the Demon Realm!" Someone shouted: "Protect the leader and leave!" The man in the mask smiled and punched the leader! On the way, two bodyguards tried to block it with their bodies, but they were punched through their bodies! In an instant, the internal organs burst, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere! Blood splashed on the faces of the people around, and suddenly there were screams, people ran away in panic, and the scene became chaotic. The leader''s eyes widened. At this moment, the last bodyguard beside him was also wrung out by the masked man. This bodyguard is not an ordinary person, but a second-order demon powerhouse, and he was easily killed by the other party! "I didn''t intend to kill you today, but I didn''t expect you to come to my door yourself! Hehehe!" The man in the mask let out a deep laugh: "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" "stop!" Suddenly, a golden spear pierced the masked man''s back of the head, and he grabbed the head of the gun with his backhand without knowing it! "Xiang Xiaoqin, the person I''m going to kill today is the leader, don''t get in my way!" After all, he pulled the spear hard, Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly felt a great force coming, the spear almost flew out of his hand! "It''s so powerful!" Xiang Xiaoqin was shocked, she was super strong, her normal strength test could reach more than 10,000 jin, and if she erupted, she could exceed 30,000 jin! However, the opponent was able to grab her long spear with one hand, and it seemed that he didn''t use his full strength. This strength is really amazing! The man in the mask suddenly let go of his spear, dodged sideways, and a black shadow rushed past him. It''s Zhang Ze! He punched the masked man just now, but was avoided by him. "Zhang Ze..." The masked man shrank his pupils, and a strong killing intent permeated his body! Zhang Ze frowned, the feeling the other party gave him was very strong! "Are you Zheng Hao?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. The man in the mask didn''t answer. He looked at the leader who was protected by the crowd and fled in another direction. With a flash of his body, he rushed up. "Zhang Ze, stop him!" Xiang Xiaoqin shouted, Zhang Ze has already acted, he took a deep breath, the dragon''s breath technique turned sharply, and the speed increased! Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into an afterimage, pounced on the masked man''s back, raised his right foot, and volleyed towards the back of his head! At the same time, Xiang Xiaoqin''s spear also arrived! "Get out of here!" The man in the mask shouted loudly, and the red light flashed all over his body! The skill [Power Explosion] is activated! He turned around quickly, stretched out two fists at the same time, one hit Xiang Xiaoqin''s spear, and the other hit Zhang Ze''s right leg! Boom! Xiang Xiaoqin''s spear was bent and deformed! Although [Dragon Spear] will return to its original state after recovery, Xiang Xiaoqin is still shocked. Her long spear is a demonic weapon, so strong that even a tank can penetrate it with one shot! Now, he was bent by the opponent''s punch! What a terrifying power this is! On the other side, Zhang Ze only felt as if his right leg had kicked on a hard iron block, and suddenly there was a sharp pain, which made him gasp! "Oops, my leg hurts!" Zhang Ze didn''t look at his legs, he immediately changed his posture, and before the man in the mask came to attack for the second time, he did somersault and flew back seven or eight meters. The method of dragon''s breath, fix it! Feeling that his right leg was slowly recovering, Zhang Ze stared intently at the masked man opposite him. Now, Xiang Xiaoqin has been fighting fiercely with the masked man, everyone around is fleeing, the leader has also been rescued, more police and bodyguards pour in, and some of them are powerful from the Demon Realm. Dongfang Dekang, Zhu Bin and others were all protected by Tuantuan, and they watched the battle here with serious expressions. Especially Zhu Bin, his face was full of anger, he shouted: "Don''t let this guy escape, you must capture him alive, I want to see, which **** dares to assassinate the leader in my house!" On the other side, Chen Kaizhi, Su Yuewen and others were talking in low voices, looking at the masked man from time to time. "Yuewen, what''s the matter with this Zheng Hao? Didn''t you agree that the person who is going to be killed today is Dongfang Dekang? Why did you suddenly attack the leader?" Chen Kaizhi''s face was displeased, and Zheng Hao''s behavior disturbed him s plan. Su Yuewen whispered: "Mr. Chen, Zheng Hao just told me that Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze had noticed his identity and wanted to find a place to solve it. I didn''t expect him to go to the bathroom, let alone the leader. , as a result, they bumped into each other..." Chen Kaizhi sighed, shook his head and said, "Forget it, it may be God''s will. Let''s just watch the fun quietly. If this Zheng Hao can really get rid of the leader...it seems pretty good!" "Section Chief, we are here to help you!" More than a dozen staff members from the National Security Bureau rushed over. They were all powerful in the Demon Realm, but their strength was inferior to that of Xiang Xiaoqin. "You are not opponents, don''t come here to die!" Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t dare to confront Zheng Hao head-on, because Zheng Hao''s strength was too great, and every punch and kick was extremely destructive! Her long spear has been recovered several times by her, but every time it hit Zheng Hao''s fists and feet, it was bent and almost lost its effect. "It seems that the leader cannot be killed today!" Zheng Hao glanced at and found that the leader had disappeared, and his [Power Explosion] effect would end in a few seconds. After snorting, Zheng Hao said coldly: "That''s it for today, Xiang Xiaoqin, Zhang Ze, the next time we meet is the date of your death!" After all, he went on a rampage all the way, knocked out more than a dozen policemen and bodyguards, and rushed out of the villa. Everyone chased him out, but Zheng Hao was nowhere to be seen. Zhang Ze''s right leg was finally repaired, he walked up to Xiang Xiaoqin and asked, "Sister Xiang, are you alright?" Xiang Xiaoqin shook her head, with a puzzled look on her face: "Why did this Zheng Hao become so powerful all of a sudden? I feel that his fist strength is at least over 50,000 catties!" "50,000 catties!?" Zhang Ze was also taken aback, thinking about it carefully, it was indeed about the same. "Could it be that he got some special ability from a glimmer of light? It made his strength leap forward?" Xiang Xiaoqin guessed with his chin in his hand. At this moment, a bodyguard approached Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze: "You two, the leader is here to invite you."_ Chapter 232： , I really didnt want to be famous! Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze looked at each other, followed the bodyguard and walked out of the villa. At this time, the entire manor has been blocked by the police, and a large number of soldiers have also arrived, and soldiers with live ammunition are everywhere on guard and patrolling. When they came to the garden behind the manor, there were even more soldiers and guards. After seeing Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin, everyone stepped aside. At the end is a makeshift tent, where the leader and the four major families and senior officials of various departments are located. "Thank you for your rescue in times of crisis." The leader saw Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin walk into the tent, got up to greet them personally, and said gratefully. The situation at that time was very critical. If Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin hadn''t acted, the leader would have died in the hands of Zheng Hao. Xiang Xiaoqin replied respectfully: "This is what we should do." Zhang Ze also nodded. He has a good impression of the leader of this world. He has been seen on the news several times to personally condolences to the people who have been attacked by monsters in the Demon Cave, giving people a very friendly image. The leader''s gaze shifted from Xiang Xiaoqin to Zhang Ze. He had already obtained Zhang Ze''s information from his subordinates, so he smiled kindly and said, "Student Zhang Ze, I have seen all your heroic deeds at the international exchange meeting." Passed, very good! You let the international community see the demeanor of our Daxia youth demon powerhouse, and you also set an example for our young people in China!" "I will order the Propaganda Bureau to use your deeds as the theme to vigorously promote the spirit of self-improvement and struggle. I hope you can make more contributions to the country in the future." "Oh well." Zhang Ze was not good at dealing with such occasions, so he nodded. After that, a large number of officials and dignitaries rushed forward, congratulating and thanking, the atmosphere was so enthusiastic. This wave is not over yet, the reporters who have been waiting for a long time rushed up again, aiming their guns and short guns at Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin, frantically interviewing them, the flashlight almost blinded their eyes. Zhang Ze was crying in his heart, he wanted to leave here quietly, but it turned out to be the focus of the audience instead. Standing in the crowd, Chen Feng gritted his teeth. Now that Zhang Ze is famous, it will not be easy for him to find trouble with Zhang Ze. After all, Zhang Ze is the leader''s savior, who would dare to provoke him? Chen Kaizhi looked indifferent, and took the initiative to shake hands with Zhang Ze to express his goodwill. Even though Zhang Ze was very indifferent to him, he still smiled like a spring. This is an old fox, and the matter of face is absolutely unambiguous. After everyone dispersed, Dongfang Dekang and Zhu Bin came over. "Haha, little brother Zhang Ze, you have made a great contribution again!" Zhu Bin laughed loudly, and said, "I have known for a long time that you are not an ordinary person, and sooner or later you will become famous all over the world. Unexpectedly, you will achieve it today!" Zhang Ze could only smile wryly: "I really don''t want to be famous!" Zhu Bin said sternly: "You are at the prime of your life, you should be famous as soon as possible, otherwise, when you are as old as me and brother Dongfang, it will be meaningless to be famous!" Dongfang Dekang also said with a smile: "What Brother Zhu said is very true. You must enjoy yourself to the fullest in life. This is your glory. Don''t belittle yourself." Xiang Xiaoqin said: "Director, the person who attacked the leader just now seems to be Zheng Hao! Moreover, Zhang Ze and I saw him with Su Yuewen." "Zheng Hao?" Dongfang Dekang''s smile gradually subsided, and he sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that he would go further and further on this evil road..." Zhu Bin snorted angrily, and scolded: "Su Yuewen, the son of a bitch, must have brought the assassin in. I''ll go find him right away!" "Brother Zhu, calm down, you go to Su Yuewen, he won''t admit it." Dongfang Dekang held Zhu Bin, shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s easy to cause trouble, don''t forget our plan..." Zhu Bin let out a heavy breath, nodded and said, "I know, everything is about the overall situation! Let them go today!" Dongfang Dekang looked at Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin, and said, "You two go back first, I will handle it here." "Yes, Chief!" Xiang Xiaoqin replied, and led Zhang Ze out of Zhu''s Manor. On the other side, Chen Kaizhi also left the manor with a group of people. Just after returning to Chen''s mansion, a servant reported that someone wanted to see Chen Kaizhi. Su Yuewen also came back, and he asked subconsciously: "Is the other party wearing a mask and a magic realm?" "Yep." The servant nodded repeatedly, and at the same time was a little strange, how did Su Yuewen know? "Mr. Chen, it''s Zheng Hao!" Su Yuewen became a little nervous. In fact, he was a little confused about Zheng Hao''s temper, but his intuition told him that he was a lunatic! Moreover, he is still a powerful lunatic! "It''s okay, let him come in to see me." Chen Kaizhi waved his hand, "We are comrades in the same trench, and I can''t think of a reason for him to hurt me." Chen Kaizhi was not worried, but Su Yuewen, Chen Mingbo, Chen Feng and the others did not dare to relax. Immediately, they summoned hundreds of bodyguards from all over the Chen family to ambush them around and play by ear. After a while, Zheng Hao calmly walked into the hall of the Chen Mansion. "Hi guys." He chuckled, sat down next to Chen Feng, took a sip from the teacup, and shouted, "Yes, Lao Banzhang! It tastes good." Everyone looked at him with strange eyes, only Chen Kaizhi opened his mouth, and he said with a smile: "Brother Zheng Hao is really well-informed. Most people can only know that this is Pu''er, but they can''t tell that it is Lao Banzhang. After all, The land of Yunnan and Guizhou has been occupied for many years, and the production of Pu''er tea has also ceased, and I was lucky enough to get some." Zheng Hao curled his lips and said, "Stop playing around, let''s get down to business!" "Su Yuewen promised me that as long as Dongfang Dekang is killed and he is promoted to the position of director of the National Security Bureau, we will allow our Shuguang organization to move freely. I think it is not enough!" Su Yuewen couldn''t help saying: "Is this not enough? What else do you want?" Zheng Hao ignored Su Yuewen, looked directly at Chen Kaizhi and said, "Let''s level up. Not only will I help you kill Dongfang Dekang, but I will also help you kill the leader, and let you sit on the throne of the Great Xia Kingdom!" A cold light flashed in Chen Kaizhi''s eyes. This was a secret he had buried deep in his heart. Few people knew about it. Unexpectedly, Zheng Hao saw through it. Chen Feng shouted: "Nonsense! My grandfather is an important minister of the country, how could he murder the leader of the country, let alone seize power and usurp the throne!" Zheng Hao looked at Chen Feng and said contemptuously: "You are still your grandpa''s grandson, you don''t even know what your grandpa is thinking, you might as well be an outsider like me!" "You!" Chen Feng stood up, but Zheng Hao continued: "When I was chasing the leader, I clearly saw a smile on the corner of your grandfather''s mouth, and his eyes were full of expectation, so it was obvious that he wanted me to kill you!" leader!" Zheng Hao tilted his head, smiled and said to Chen Kaizhi: "Am I right? Old Chen?" "Mingbo, Yuewen, bring little brother Zheng Hao to my inner room." Chen Kaizhi stood up, turned around and left, Chen Mingbo said politely to Zheng Hao: "Brother Zheng Hao, please follow me." Zheng Hao got up calmly, and several people followed Chen Kaizhi into the inner room, and the door was immediately closed. This inner room is where Chen Kaizhi and his confidantes discuss important matters, and the secrecy measures are extremely well done, and outsiders have no idea what happened inside. Chen Feng was already stunned: "Grandpa didn''t refute! Could it be...impossible!" He felt extremely shocked in his heart. He remembered that when he was a child, his grandfather told him the story of Yue Fei serving the country faithfully. How could it be... Cao Shiqin knew more or less the inside story. She stood up and patted her son on the shoulder, and said softly, "Son, don''t get entangled in some things...you just have to wait obediently. If something big happens in the future, our Chen family won''t be one of the Big Four." The family, but the royal family! You are not mere Young Master Chen, but the prince!" inner room. Chen Kaizhi smiled lightly and said to Zheng Hao: "Brother Zheng Hao has good observation skills. I really intend to get rid of the leader and replace him! However, he is not an ordinary person, but the leader of a country, and the defense is very tight! Do you think you are sure about it?" ? "Nine points!" Zheng Hao said confidently, "No matter how many bodyguards and guards are around the leader, in my eyes, they are all chickens and dogs! Even a high-level demon powerhouse like Xiang Xiaoqin, I have a good chance of succeeding, don''t forget , I am not alone, but a team!" Chen Kaizhi looked at Su Yuewen, saw him nodding, and said, "That''s great, tell me, what do you want?" Zheng Hao stretched out a finger. "One hundred million?" Chen Kaizhi snorted and said, "M yuan or Daxia currency?" "No, no, you misunderstood." Zheng Hao shook his head, "I want a district in Daxia!" "what!" Su Yuewen and Chen Mingbo were taken aback. They never expected that Zheng Hao would open his mouth like a lion! There are currently 29 regions in the Great Xia Kingdom, and the annual GDP of any one of them is more than tens of billions! More importantly, since the founding of the Great Xia Kingdom, it has never divided the country''s territory, which is a big taboo! Chen Kaizhi was silent for a while, then said, "I can satisfy your request, but I also have a condition." Seeing that Chen Kaizhi agreed, Su Yuewen and Chen Mingbo were even more surprised. "What condition? Tell me." Zheng Hao shrugged: "It''s not too much, and I don''t object." "I can give you a district, but this district cannot be separated from the Great Xia Kingdom, it must be part of the Great Xia Kingdom''s territory. I will appoint you as the main person in charge of the region, and all affairs in the region will be managed by you , and I won''t interfere." Chen Kaizhi''s meaning is obvious: You can be the emperor of the land, do what you like, I don''t care! However, the site is still mine and I cannot give it to you! This is already Chen Kaizhi''s biggest concession. He hopes to become the new emperor of Daxia, but he doesn''t want to bear the infamy of splitting the country. "Can!" Unexpectedly, Zheng Hao readily agreed. Chen Kaizhi and the others breathed a sigh of relief. "Very good, it seems that we will have a happy cooperation." Chen Kaizhi smiled and shook Zheng Hao''s hand, he asked curiously: "Brother Zheng Hao wants to get the area of ??the Great Xia Kingdom?" "Nine Springs!" Zheng Hao also smiled slightly. Xiang Xiaoqin drove Zhang Ze back to the entrance of the hotel in an off-road vehicle, and said, "The director said that it is a good thing for you to be famous, but I don''t think so. We ruined Zheng Hao''s assassination, maybe this guy will come to you With your current strength, it may be difficult to deal with him, so I advise you to keep a low profile and avoid media reporters and paparazzi, so as not to expose your whereabouts." "I know Miss Xiang." Zhang Ze felt that what Xiang Xiaoqin said was very reasonable. He himself didn''t care, even if he was in danger, he could escape, but he still had Zhang Yiliu and Zhang Feng behind him, and he absolutely couldn''t let his daughter and sister take risks. "Let''s go, I have to meet someone, and I will contact you later." After leaving a word, Xiang Xiaoqin drove the off-road vehicle and left the hotel. She was going to see Pang Tiehua to find out about Zhao Han. When Zhang Ze returned to the hotel, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu saw that Zhang Ze had changed his outfit and became extremely handsome, and they praised Zhang Ze one after another. Even Gao Ying, who never looked directly at Zhang Ze, couldn''t help but take a few extra glances. The news broadcast that night broadcast the report of the assassination of the leader at Zhu''s birthday banquet. Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze appeared on the screen and were highly praised by the authorities. When Zhang Yiliu saw his father on TV, he was very proud and gave Zhang Ze the thumbs up repeatedly. At night, after Zhang Ze helped Gao Ying put Zhang Yiliu to sleep, he returned to the room with his sister, and the two of them landed in the Demon Realm at the same time. Before, the place where they went offline was the Demon Realm Altar on the eleventh floor, so they still appeared here when they went online. "Let''s hurry up and clear the customs quickly." Zhang Ze told Zhang Feng that he is now a core member of the team, without him, it would be very difficult and dangerous for Giant God and others to fight monsters. In order not to affect the progress, Zhang Ze must take Zhang Feng all the way to the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm in the shortest possible time. The Giant God was also notified by Zhang Ze, knowing that he was going to take his sister to upgrade in the next few days, so he was temporarily active around the altar of the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm, so as not to disturb the boss. Zhang Feng looked at the big sailboat docked in the harbor and asked, "Shall we go to the BOSS by boat?" Zhang Ze shook his head: "No need, we have faster means of transportation! The Dark Dragon King is coming out!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King appeared on top of Zhang Ze''s head and immediately scared the adventurers around to run away, all of them looked at the Dark Dragon King with suspicious eyes. Many people here haven''t been to the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, so they naturally don''t know which floor''s boss it is, and they thought it was the monsters on this floor that suddenly respawned. Zhang Ze let the Dark Dragon King fall down, and he and his sister climbed onto the back of the Dark Dragon King, soaring into the sky, leaving only the adventurers on the ground looking envious. "Hahaha! So high! So fast!" Zhang Feng sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King, looking excitedly at the scenery high in the sky. She lowered her head to look at the sea, and saw three or four large sailing ships sailing on the sea, and a fierce battle took place on the deck of one of the sailing ships. It was pirates who boarded the sailing ship, and the adventurers were trying their best to resist. "If there is no brother''s Dark Dragon King, we might have to fight these pirates on the sea." Zhang Feng thought to himself. The Dark Dragon King flew all the way across the sea, arrived at the sea fortress, flew over the city wall, and came directly to the location of Captain Jack, the boss on this floor. _ Chapter 233： ,congratulations! Summoning has been upgraded to level two! "It''s the boss, Captain Jack!" Zhang Feng looked down. She had read the relevant information in "The Demon Guide", and knew that Captain Jack had a huge king octopus as a pet, which was very powerful. Not far away, there is a team of 100 people in the making, ready to tackle key problems. "Orc swordsman, deal with Captain Jack!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and the orc swordsman jumped down from the sky, and in mid-air, he drew his sword directly! brush! A huge silver crescent slashed at Captain Jack fiercely. Captain Jack''s face changed drastically. He immediately summoned his pet, but the king octopus tried to block it. As a result, he and the king octopus were cut in two! The whole process takes no more than 10 seconds! Zhang Feng opened her mouth wide. She thought that the orc swordsman would fight Captain Jack for 300 rounds, but... the battle was resolved in 10 seconds! Not only her, but also the hundred-member team in the distance were dumbfounded. Gain BUFF was played, powerful potion was drunk, the soldiers'' emotions were adjusted, and the mage began to brew magic attacks. As a result...the boss is gone! ? "Congratulations! Successfully killed Captain Jack!" "Orc sword hero, come back!" Zhang Ze had no expression on his face, and directly took Captain Jack back to the summoning space, and then ordered the Dark Dragon King to land on the ground, collect rewards, and pass the level directly. A set of movements is smooth and flowing. Taking his sister into the twelfth level of the Demon Realm, this level of Demon Realm has requirements for elemental attributes, so Zhang Ze called Sky''s Melancholy over to help deal with the final boss, the Lord of the Elements. The customs clearance process is still clean and neat. Under the joint attack of Zhang Ze''s several big bosses, the elemental master has no power to resist and is instantly killed! Zhang Feng looked at the time, it was not ten minutes yet! Moreover, this also includes the time for Sky''s Melancholy to cast [Element Attachment], otherwise the time will be even shorter! "Brother, your efficiency is too terrifying!" Zhang Feng sighed: "Brother Yijian and they spent almost a week to tackle the first ten levels of the Demon Realm, and they still helped me with hundreds of people. Now you alone Passed two levels in less than 30 minutes, worthy of being an SSS-level talent master!" "Stop putting money on your brother''s face." Zhang Ze smiled and said: "I took a group of high-level big bosses to destroy low-level small bosses, which is equivalent to taking college students to kindergarten to fight. How could the speed be not fast? But, the further back The more difficult it is to fight, maybe I will also use the crowd tactics." Zhang Ze has now received three BOSS-level followers, the Orc Swordsman, Captain Jack, and the Lord of the Elements. The summoning team has reached eight members, and two more will be full. Therefore, Zhang Ze has never fought mobs to avoid wasting his establishment. "My summoning experience has reached 913 points, and the upgrade speed is really fast during this period of time!" Taking time out, Zhang Ze checked his [Summoning] attribute, and the 8 summoned followers came out to fight together, and the upgrade speed was really fast. "I believe that when I reach the sixteenth floor, my summoning technique should be able to be upgraded to level 2!" Zhang Ze is full of joy. It has been about two years since he awakened [Summoning], and now he can finally upgrade to level 2. "The boss of this floor is the Dark Dragon King." On the altar of the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Feng looked at the towering cliffs in the distance and asked, "I just saw a red pet dragon beside Miss Sky, brother, can you give me one? I really want to keep it too. " Zhang Ze said with a smile: "It depends on when the Dark Dragon King will lay eggs, and I can''t help it." However, it''s strange to say that the Dark Dragon King has never swallowed anything since he swallowed the tree god''s seeds last time, and naturally he has never laid dragon eggs. Otherwise, Zhang Ze really planned to give everyone a little dragon as a pet to play with. The next step was still the old routine, the two brothers and sisters sat on the dark dragon king and flew straight to the highest point of the cliff. On the way, there were many giant dragons besieging the Dark Dragon King, but when the Dark Dragon King uttered [Giant Dragon Roar], they were so frightened that they shivered and scattered in all directions. "It seems that even if it becomes my summoner, the Dark Dragon King still has absolute authority in its territory, and the little monsters dare not provoke it, which saves a lot of trouble." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Flying to the top of the cliff, it happened that a large group of adventurers were besieging the Dark Dragon King, and the battle was fierce. "Brother, should we wait for the next Dark Dragon King to spawn?" Zhang Feng asked. Zhang Ze looked at the time, shook his head and said: "These people just fought with the Dark Dragon King, and the progress is too slow. It may take more than ten hours for them to kill the Dark Dragon King. We can''t wait, let them kill a dark dragon king." Dragon King!" After all, Zhang Ze directly summoned two steel titans to deal with the Dark Dragon King. Boom! Boom! Two gigantic steel robots suddenly appeared in front of everyone, startling all the adventurers. They looked at the two behemoths in shock, with bewildered expressions on their faces. "This... what is this? A robot?" "It''s so tall and big! It looks so powerful!" "Are they also monsters? They are with the Dark Dragon King? Fuck, what the **** are we doing!? One Dark Dragon King is enough for us to drink a pot, and now there are two more robots!" "No, the robots are heading towards the Dark Dragon King, and they are going to deal with the Dark Dragon King!" "Everyone, get out of the way, be careful not to be trampled to death by robots!" "I''m going, it''s the laser cannon and the guide After all, this attack was too fierce, the Dark Dragon King was beaten to the point where he had no power to fight back! " "I understand, it''s the Rakshasa God, he can summon BOSS-level followers! These two big robots must be summoned by him!" "What''s the situation? Why did he come back to fight monsters with us? Already have such a powerful BOSS-level follower, wouldn''t it be good to go directly to open up a new layer of Demon Realm?" "I guess, the Great God may lead someone to pass the level. I don''t know who is so lucky to let the Great God personally go out." "Hey, God Rakshasa made a move, basically we have nothing to do, wait for the next wave of refreshes." The adventurers on the scene talked a lot, all kinds of envy and hatred. Under the pincer attack of the two steel titans, the Dark Dragon King struggled for more than ten minutes before being killed. Zhang Ze once again harvested a Dark Dragon King! After collecting the rewards, the brother and sister went straight to the next level of Demon Realm. The fourteenth floor of the Demon Realm didn''t waste much time. Zhang Ze took his sister to find the giant tree, and didn''t go into the tree hole to find the tree god. He directly summoned two steel titans, turned them into spaceships, and bombarded them all at high altitude! The two dark dragon kings also assisted in the attack, and one after another [flame dragon''s breath] was sprayed on the giant god. After a while, the giant tree was covered in fire and burned continuously. The adventurers on this floor were all attracted to watch this rare and spectacular scene from a distance. I saw two huge spaceships covering the sky and covering the sun hovering above the giant tree. The dense infrared rays were concentrated on the giant tree, and countless laser cannons sprayed flames, causing The bullets flew in the air, and the flames and explosions engulfed the giant tree! The tree **** finally couldn''t stand it any longer. It controlled the giant tree to stand up from the ground, and while counterattacking the steel spaceship in the air, it secreted juice to put out the fire for itself. But its action was too late, the giant tree was covered in flames that couldn''t be extinguished, and the attacks of the Iron Titan and the Dark Dragon King didn''t stop, giving it no chance to breathe. In this way, just over twenty minutes later, the giant tree crashed to the ground and was burned into charcoal, and the seeds of the tree **** were also burned to death in the flames. "It''s a pity...the Dark Dragon King didn''t eat it." Zhang Ze looked at the huge charred body of the giant tree on the ground with some regrets, otherwise, his sister''s pet dragon would be lost. Looking at his summoning space, Zhang Ze felt satisfied: "It''s finally fully edited! Well, the next floor is the Iron Titan, this one cannot be missed, it must be included... There is no way, I can only sacrifice a BOSS follower." After weighing again and again, Zhang Ze decided to sacrifice Captain Jack. After all, Captain Jack can only rely on his pet to fight, but his most powerful pet, the Emperor Octopus, is only useful at sea. He gave it up to make room for the Iron Titan. After collecting the rewards, the brother and sister embarked on the journey again, entering the fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm. Zhang Feng has become a little numb, because no matter how powerful the boss is, there is only one dead end in front of his brother, and then obediently become his summoned follower. The two appeared on the altar of the fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm, and accidentally discovered that Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were also waiting here. The giant **** chuckled, and said, "The monsters on the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm are too disgusting. The little princess Money and the Moonlight Bunny can''t bear it, so we''ll go back to the upper floor and wait for you." Xiao Niao Yiren also said with a look of disgust: "Yes, especially the zombies, their whole bodies are rotten, and there are maggots crawling around on their faces. I''m so disgusted, I''m sure I won''t be able to eat for a few days!" The irritable Dragon King didn''t care, and said, "I don''t think it''s nothing, just like the zombies in horror movies..." "That''s a movie, it''s through the screen!" Little Princess Money shouted, "Now these disgusting dead people are standing in front of your eyes, and the rancid smell goes straight into your nose! Who can bear this?" Moonlight Bunny also said: "Those dead spirits are also terrifying. They come and go without a trace. They might appear behind you at any time and scare you half to death!" Liu Yueying was fine, she saw Zhang Feng, walked over and took Zhang Feng''s hand and said, "Long time no see sister." "Hello, Sister Yueying." Zhang Feng also greeted Liu Yueying happily. Now she has agreed that Liu Yueying will be her future sister-in-law, so her attitude is very enthusiastic. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Since the zombies and undead are so disgusting, let my summoned attendants deal with them. Now, everyone boards the Iron Titan, and we go to deal with the BOSS on this floor, and then we can open up wasteland." It''s the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm." Zhang Ze called out all the summoned followers in one breath, increasing the experience of [Summoning Technique]. Everyone was surprised to see that Zhang Ze had added so many summoned followers. Especially when Liu Yueying saw the orc swordsman, she was even more excited, and hurriedly ran over to salute: "Teacher!" The orc swordsman looked at Liu Yueying blankly, as if he didn''t know her. Zhang Ze sighed and said, "Yue Ying, this is not the orc swordsman who taught you the sword skills." Liu Yueying stood there blankly for a while, then nodded silently. People cannot be resurrected after death, and these NPCs are the same. Even if an identical one is refreshed, it will no longer be the original one. Everyone entered the command center of one of the Iron Titans, and the rest of the summoned entourage either flew or sat on another Iron Titan, and headed towards the Iron City together. The adventurers on the ground were shocked by this scene, and they took photos and videos one after another, causing a sensation. Arriving above the factory, the BOSS steel titan is still the same, guarding in front of the stone gate, and when Zhang Ze''s summoned followers appear in its field of vision, it has already entered the battle mode. Zizizi... "Analyzing the current battle situation... There are 10 enemy targets, and the number and strength are seriously out of balance! Battle rate: about -18%." "Tactical advice: none!" Even with a super AI system to help Iron Titan with the deduction, but in the face of the dead situation before him, the AI ??system can''t give better suggestions, or even don''t give any suggestions at all. The BOSS Iron Titan has obviously never encountered such a situation. After all, it is the ruler of this layer of demon realm. Even if there are hundreds of adventurers to conquer it, it can still crush everything with its super strength. But now, it is facing Zhang Ze''s BOSS-level follower team, each of which is not weak, and there are even two steel titans as powerful as it, how can this battle be fought? The BOSS Iron Titan is in a daze, but Zhang Ze on the opposite side has already issued a battle order! Immediately, all the BOSS-level followers rushed forward, and all kinds of attacks fell on the BOSS Iron Titan. Of course, in order to leave room for the new Iron Titan to summon, Zhang Ze specially ordered Captain Jack to rush forward, letting him attract the firepower of the BOSS Iron Titan, creating opportunities for other followers to attack. Captain Jack also seemed to realize that he was being treated as cannon fodder by Zhang Ze, but he couldn''t resist. He could only faithfully carry out Zhang Ze''s order, and took his own Polly parrot, screaming like death and rushing towards the Iron Titan. Boom boom boom! Immediately, he was attacked by the Iron Titan''s artillery and missiles. The bomb submerged and was killed instantly. Seeing that Captain Jack had died in battle and the position was vacant, Zhang Ze ordered all the summoned followers to attack with all their strength! The battle was intense The Giant God, the violent Dragon King and others stood in the command center of Iron Titan, watching the battle outside through the big screen. I saw the **** of the steel tree and the BOSS steel titan fighting together, the two dark dragon kings kept spraying dragon''s breath, and the clown and the orc sword hero and other smaller followers attacked the BOSS''s legs. The two main steel titans, each holding a warhammer, swung up and smashed **** the boss steel titan, smashing it to pieces and sparks flying everywhere! In the end, the BOSS Iron Titan died of despair under the siege. "Congratulations! Killed the Iron Titan!" "Haha! Now my summoned team is the strongest team in history!" Seeing a new member added to his summoning space, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. At this moment, he heard a system prompt. "Congratulations! Summoning has been upgraded to level 2!"_ Chapter 234： , 1 old classmate "Finally! My summoning skills have been upgraded!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed with excitement. He had been waiting for this moment for two full years! He checked his summoning space. Now, the capacity of the space has changed from ten to thirty. "Now I can summon 30 followers, regardless of whether there is enough space, I can even summon mobs!" In fact, some mobs in Demon Realm also have excellent abilities, such as the previous poisonous spider that can spray spider webs, the murloc tidecaller that can restore blood, etc., which are very cost-effective. "Now I have the space to recruit these mobs with special abilities, and it will be easier to fight monsters and PK in the future." Zhang Ze thought excitedly. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Ze standing motionless on the spot with a straight smile, Zhang Feng asked worriedly. Zhang Ze put away his smile and said, "It''s okay, my summoning skills have been upgraded!" "Really!" Zhang Feng also showed a look of surprise, "Then you will be even better in the future?" "Well, this time, I can summon thirty followers to help me fight!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. "Thirty..." Zhang Feng''s eyes widened. Although Zhang Ze can only summon ten followers now, it is already against the sky! If thirty of them were summoned...it''s unimaginable! A picture of thirty steel titans bombarding the enemy indiscriminately flashed in Zhang Feng''s mind, and thirty dark dragon kings flashed across the sky like a group of fighter jets... Thinking about it, I feel inexplicably excited! Giant God and others also heard that Zhang Ze''s summoning skills had been upgraded, and came to congratulate him one after another. "Your strength is getting stronger and stronger, even if I ride a rocket, I can''t catch up with you!" The irritable Dragon King put his arms around Zhang Ze''s shoulder and laughed. Yiye Zhiqiu also smiled and said: "I use my natural skills every day. It took me more than three years to reach level 2. You have only used it for two years to upgrade. The speed is really fast!" The Giant God said: "I don''t even need to mention it, now I''m only a few dozen experience points away from being able to upgrade to level 2... What a formidable young man!" All three of them are older than Zhang Ze, especially Giant God, who is two years older than Zhang Ze. Moreover, they have been in the Demon Realm longer than Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze''s talent skills upgrade time is much shorter than them. Liu Yueying also held Zhang Ze''s hand with a smile on her face, and at the same time secretly encouraged herself: "He is getting stronger and stronger, and I can''t hold back!" Xiao Niaoyiren asked curiously: "How much experience does it take to upgrade summoning from level 2 to level 3?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He was so happy just now that he didn''t pay attention to this detail, so he opened it and took a look. "Hiss... 100,000 experience points!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, isn''t the span of experience a little too big? "What! 100,000 experience!" Little Princess Money was stunned, "Why do you have so much skill experience? My [Green Blessing] only needs 5,000 experience points to upgrade from level 2 to level 3." The faces of the rest of the people also changed slightly, and their experience was not so exaggerated. Sky pondered for a moment and asked, "Will it have something to do with the level of the talent skill? Luosha''s [Summoning] is at the SSS level, so more experience is needed to upgrade than low-level talent skills?" "Well, this possibility cannot be ruled out." Yiye Zhiqiu agreed with his chin: "Moon Shadow''s [Light Slash] is S-level, I remember she mentioned to me that the level-up experience is 10,000 points, and I and I The money princesses are all A-level, and you only need 5,000 experience points to upgrade." He looked at Zhang Ze: "Looking at it this way, it''s not an exaggeration to say that Rakshasa''s SSS-level [Summoning] needs 100,000 points. After all, his skill is too powerful!" "That''s right, this should be specially set by Moyu to balance the gap between talent skills." Zhang Zeshen agreed: "The greater the power, the more restrictions, otherwise, adventurers with other low-level talent skills will have no way out." . Having said that, Zhang Ze''s [Summoning] is still super powerful and invincible! Even if he stays at level 1 all the time, with 10 high-level boss-level followers, he is not something ordinary people can afford! "Yeah, it''s already four o''clock in the morning!" The Moonlight Bunny looked at the time and exclaimed. Everyone''s attention was on Zhang Ze, and they didn''t notice the rapid passage of time. Xiao Niao Yiren yelled: "Today is my birthday, everyone go offline, recharge your batteries and go to my birthday party tonight!" Xiao Niaoyiren had already mentioned this matter before, so everyone was mentally prepared, but when they thought about meeting each other in real identities at an offline gathering, they were still a little excited. Liu Yueying, Zhang Feng, Xiao Niao Yiren, and Sky''s melancholy knew Zhang Ze''s true identity for a long time, so they were at peace. But Giant God and others have never seen it. "Raksha! You must come at night! I want to get drunk with you!" the irritable Dragon King yelled at Zhang Ze. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu are also full of expectations, and they also look at Zhang Ze''s true appearance. "Hee hee, I''m so excited to see the real Big Brother Rakshasa!" Moonlight Little Rabbit hugged Zhang Ze''s arm and said with a smile, "He must be a handsome guy!" Little Princess Qian curled her lips and muttered, "Maybe it''s ugly!" After everyone agreed, they went offline one after another, leaving the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm for the next exploration. Xiang Xiaoqin drove all night, and finally returned to Tianfeng City, the gate of the Qing University Martial Arts Hall. At this time, the sky had just turned pale, and the martial arts gym hadn''t opened yet, so she fell asleep in the car for a while. Finally, when the door of the martial arts hall opened, she walked in immediately, wanting to meet Pang Tiehua. "Senior Sister, Grandma already knew you were coming to see her." Chu Xiong was cleaning with a broom, and said to Xiang Xiaoqin, "She''s in the inner room on the second floor, you can go directly to her." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded, and went straight to the inner room on the second floor. As soon as she entered, she saw Pang Tiehua making tea. "coming." Pang Tiehua glanced at Xiang Xiaoqin, saw that she was dusty, with a haggard face and messy hair, she shook her head slightly and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to panic when things happen? How did you become like this?" Xiang Xiaoqin bit the corner of her lips, and asked in a deep voice: "Teacher! Is Zhao Han still alive? Where is he now?" Pang Tiehua stopped pouring tea for a moment, and then returned to normal. "It seems that you already know." Pang Tiehua pushed the teacup to Xiang Xiaoqin, and said calmly: "Yes, he is still alive!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes widened immediately, she was both excited and confused, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhao Han, Xiang Xiaoqin''s classmate, is also a genius among their students! In just one year, he mastered the soft strength technique and was accepted as a proud disciple by Pang Tiehua. This man was handsome and polite. He was the idol of many girls at that time and hoped to be his girlfriend. Xiang Xiaoqin also had a good impression of him, but Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t think about the relationship between a man and a woman, and only regarded him as a best friend. Unexpectedly, at a school dance party, Zhao Han took the initiative to confess his love to her in public, which caught Xiang Xiaoqin by surprise. Facing Zhao Han who was kneeling on one knee and holding flowers, Xiang Xiaoqin, who had just turned 19, didn''t know what to do for a while, and finally she left Zhao Han who was full of disappointment and fled. Because of this incident, Xiang Xiaoqin never dared to meet Zhao Han, and usually avoided him in school. Zhao Han also seemed to be deeply affected, the sunny smile he used to have disappeared, and he always stayed alone in the corner silently. Later, Zhao Han disappeared during a special wilderness training organized by the school. The police dispatched a large number of people to search and rescue the location of the special training, but found nothing. Two years later, according to the laws of the Great Xia Kingdom, Zhao Han was declared dead. Xiang Xiaoqin was secretly sad because of this. Gradually, Zhao Han was forgotten until one day. Xiang Xiaoqin, who has joined the National Security Bureau and became a senior agent, suddenly received an order from her superiors to investigate an assassination case. The deceased was a senior official of the military department, and also a first-order Demon Realm powerhouse. He was found dead at home, along with his wife and children. This matter has attracted the attention of the National Security Bureau, and immediately dispatched excellent agents to form an investigation team, and Xiang Xiaoqin is one of the members of the team. There were no clues at the scene of the crime, so Xiang Xiaoqin went to the hospital to examine the deceased''s body, and was surprised to find that the limbs of the deceased were twisted and deformed at an extremely strange angle, and what was even more incredible was that the deceased was beaten by his own fist. dead! "This is... the Softness Technique!" When the soft strength technique is practiced to a certain height, it can distort the limbs of the human body! Therefore, Xiang Xiaoqin keenly felt that there must be something difficult behind this incident, so she immediately went to Pang Tiehua and reported the incident to Pang Tiehua. Pang Tiehua saw the photo of the deceased that Xiang Xiaoqin handed her, and immediately decided that this was the soft strength technique! "Besides me, there is only one person who can use the soft strength technique to such a level!" Pang Tiehua''s face darkened, and Xiang Xiaoqin also guessed the name of that person. Zhao Han! Although Xiang Xiaoqin and Pang Tiehua have confirmed that the murderer must be Zhao Han, they know nothing about Zhao Han''s motive for killing, and they can''t find Zhao Han''s trace in the vast crowd, so this matter can only be shelved temporarily . Pang Tiehua told Xiang Xiaoqin that once he found Zhao Han''s whereabouts, he must tell her as soon as possible. "I want to ask him face to face!" Pang Tiehua said in a cold voice with a sullen face, "If he has fallen into evil ways! I will clean up the door with my own hands!" One month had passed since the murder, and the National Security Bureau could not find the murderer. Facing pressure from the military and his superiors, Xiang Xiaoqin could only grit his teeth and continue the investigation. Suddenly one day, she received a bouquet of flowers, and the message from the sender was: an old classmate. Xiang Xiaoqin immediately realized that this "old classmate" was probably Zhao Han, so she deliberately sent the flowers back to test the other party''s reaction. Sure enough, when she came home from get off work that night, she found that there was an extra person in the house. Zhao Han came uninvited, he sat on the dark sofa, quietly waiting for Xiang Xiaoqin''s return. Although Xiang Xiaoqin was nervous, she was not afraid. Zhao Han''s expression is very calm, his personality is still gentle, and he speaks very softly. Everything has not changed from when he was in school. In order to grasp Zhao Han''s clues, Xiang Xiaoqin pretended to chat with him, trying to figure out why he wanted to kill someone. But Zhao Han only talked about the past, not the present, and Xiang Xiaoqin didn''t get any useful information. However, Xiang Xiaoqin still caught clues from this conversation: Zhao Han, joined Shuguang! Zhao Han was talking about Xiang Xiaoqin''s rejection of his confession, which made him lose face in front of everyone, but Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly interrupted him: "Why did you join Shuguang?" Zhao Han paused, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You, you are still so confused." Xiang Xiaoqin remained silent, waiting for Zhao Han''s answer. "Of course it''s for money!" Zhao Han pretended to be relaxed and smiled, with a hint of imperceptible bitterness on his handsome face: "Money can make me feel happy!" "How did you degenerate into such a state!" Xiang Xiaoqin stood up in a huff, with an angry face! "I still remember you talking about your ideals with me! You want to become the strongest Demon Realm expert in Daxia, surpass country M, and be the first to break through the Demon Realm!" "When the school awarded you the scholarship, you also said that you would give the money to those students who are more difficult...Have you forgotten all of this?" Xiang Xiaoqin''s chest rose and fell violently, she really couldn''t understand, Zhao Han was such an excellent person before, why did he become like this now? Facing Xiang Xiaoqin''s questioning, Zhao Han remained silent all the time, without any intention of trying to defend himself. "The old Zhao Han is dead!" Finally he said, "The present Zhao Han is what you see." After speaking, he stood up, put the flowers returned by Xiang Xiaoqin on the table, and said softly: "The flowers I gave you five years ago, you didn''t accept them, now, can you accept them?" Xiang Xiaoqin threw the flowers on the ground, and the red rose petals scattered all over the ground! "If you want to kill me, don''t play around! Do it!" Xiang Xiaoqin was ready to fight. Although she knew that she might not be Zhao Han''s opponent, she was still ready to fight! Zhao Han looked at the flowers on the ground, shook his head slightly, bent down to pick them up, and said with some regret, "Why bother, there is nothing wrong with the flowers." Later, he walked past Xiang Xiaoqin, and Xiang Xiaoqin heard him whisper: "Don''t meddle in that case It''s best to leave the National Security Bureau. Otherwise, I can''t protect you either. " "Who wants you to protect!?" Xiang Xiaoqin turned her head suddenly, but the door was wide open, and Zhao Han had already drifted away. After that, Zhao Han disappeared. After more than a year, Xiang Xiaoqin was promoted from a senior detective to section chief, and listed Zhao Han as a key wanted object. She vowed to bring Zhao Han to justice! One day, she received flowers from Zhao Han again, with a note on it: "Old classmate, do you still remember the seaside cliffs we went on an outing? Tomorrow night, you and Teacher Pang will come together, and I will wait for you." Xiang Xiaoqin thought over and over again, and finally decided to do what Zhao Han said. He only took Pang Tiehua with him, and the two set off for the seaside and cliffs. That night, a full moon hung in the sky, very bright. Zhao Han was standing on the cliff, calmly watching Xiang Xiaoqin and Pang Tiehua walking towards him. "Teacher, long time no see."_ Chapter 235： , Mom, Im really your good baby "Xiaoqin, you wait here." Pang Tiehua said to Xiang Xiaoqin in a deep voice. At best, Xiang Xiaoqin could be regarded as Rou Jinliu''s outer disciple, so Pang Tiehua didn''t want to involve her. Xiang Xiaoqin had no choice but to stand still and watch Pang Tiehua walk towards Zhao Han. The old woman''s silver hair looked even paler under the bleak moonlight, but she walked calmly and had already made up her mind. Finally walking in front of Zhao Han, Pang Tiehua''s face was very gloomy, and he asked. Zhao Han lowered his head and answered the teacher''s question with the posture of a disciple. Standing far away, Xiang Xiaoqin couldn''t hear their conversation, so she was curious and worried. The two talked for more than an hour, just when Xiang Xiaoqin thought the conversation was about to end, an accident happened! Snapped! Pang Tiehua suddenly raised his hand and slapped Zhao Han on the top of his head! Blood flowed from Zhao Han''s forehead. With a relieved expression on his face, he tilted his body and fell directly off the cliff and into the sea. Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes widened immediately, tears streaming down involuntarily! She didn''t know what kind of feeling she had towards Zhao Han. If they were friends, they were closer, but if they were lovers, they were not so close. In the end, she can only be defined as the best blue-faced confidant. Pang Tiehua stood on the edge of the cliff in a daze, looking at the rough sea below with a dull expression. She killed her most proud disciple with her own hands. Before that, she even thought about passing on the position of Roujinliu sect master to Zhao Han. But now, she killed Zhao Han with her own hands! After a while, Pang Tiehua turned around and came back, his face was bloodless. "Let''s go, Zhao Han is dead!" Xiang Xiaoqin staggered up the cliff, trying to find Zhao Han, but there was no one in the dark sea? "Xiaoqin." Pang Tiehua''s cry made Xiang Xiaoqin withdraw her thoughts. She looked up at Pang Tiehua and said, "Teacher, what did you and Zhao Han say that night? Why did you kill him?" Pang Tiehua took a deep breath and said, "It''s been ten years, time has changed, and you have matured, so it''s okay to talk to you." Xiang Xiaoqin stared at Pang Tiehua, and heard her say: "Zhao Han was forced to join Shuguang." "What?" Xiang Xiaoqin was taken aback, she couldn''t believe it: "At that time, his strength was already close to the level of a third-tier Demon Realm expert, who would dare to threaten his life?" Pang Tiehua looked at Xiang Xiaoqin and said, "No one threatens his life, but someone threatens your life!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes widened, she opened her mouth, but said nothing. All the signs and guesses in the past seem to have answers at this moment. Pang Tiehua continued: "At that time, the person who had a bright future in the martial arts school of Qing University was Yu Guoqiang, the former Minister of Life." "The scene where Zhao Han confessed to you in public at the ball was seen by Yu Guoqiang, so he set his mind on you." "Use your life to threaten Zhao Han to join Shuguang. If Zhao Han refuses or leaks the news, you will die!" Xiang Xiaoqin remembered that there was indeed a life minister named Yu Guoqiang at that time, who seemed to be a third-tier Demon Realm powerhouse. However, it was later heard that the person had disappeared. "So...so he is for me?" After a moment of silence, Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly laughed, "It''s ridiculous! What does my life and death have to do with him! It''s his own self-sacrifice! Don''t rely on me!" She said words like a knife on her mouth, but tears flowed down again. Pang Tiehua sighed, and said: "I know that you may not have that kind of meaning for Zhao Han, but Zhao Han has real feelings for you, so he joined Shuguang in order to protect you." "He told me all of this that night. Moreover, he also told me that he doesn''t want to continue working for Shuguang. I hope I can give him a happy ending!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s body trembled, and the scene of that night reappeared in her mind. She bit the corner of her lip and said in a hoarse voice: "Then, why didn''t he die? It''s the teacher, did you show mercy?" "No, I didn''t show mercy." Pang Tiehua shook his head slightly, and said, "At that time, I really planned to beat him to death!" "My thoughts were the same as yours at that time. It is a fact that Zhao Han joined Shuguang, and it is also a fact that he did so many bad things and killed so many people. This is not an excuse to get over it!" "Since he has done bad things, he has to pay the price!" Pang Tiehua shook his head and said, "So I made a move to make him atone for his past!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes were full of confusion: "Then why... is he still alive?" "Someone saved him." Pang Tiehua said: "It seems that a powerful recovery potion was used, and then he was sent to Fusang to recuperate. These things were told to me in a letter he sent a year later." "Who saved him?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked. "He said he couldn''t remember clearly, but he only knew it was a woman." Pang Tiehua snorted and said, "Maybe he shouldn''t die. Anyway, I''ve already killed him once, and I won''t kill him a second time." "From now on, he, Zhao Han, is no longer my disciple, and he has nothing to do with me whether he lives or dies." "Woman... Fusang..." Xiang Xiaoqin murmured, remembering what Zhang Yiliu had said to her, she was even more surprised: "She really hit the mark!" Pang Tiehua put down her teacup, and said: "In short, I have put aside the matter of Zhao Han." She suddenly remembered something, laughed, and said: "I already have a better disciple, I am content." Xiang Xiaoqin knew who Pang Tiehua was talking about, and felt a little relieved inexplicably. "You put it down too." Pang Tiehua said to Xiang Xiaoqin: "Just treat this person as dead. Anyway, he will never return to Daxia in the future, and it is impossible for you to meet again." Xiang Xiaoqin was silent for a while, then nodded: "The teacher is right, let the past people and things go, I will let go." The two chatted for a few more words, Xiang Xiaoqin received a call from Xu Lu, said a few words, her face changed slightly, and she got up to say goodbye to Pang Tiehua. "Xiaoqin." Just as Xiang Xiaoqin was about to leave, Pang Tiehua suddenly called her from behind. "You are not young anymore, shouldn''t you think about your own affairs?" She said with a light smile: "Could it be that you also want to be like me, lonely forever?" "goodbye teacher!" During the whole day, Zhang Ze accompanied his younger sister and daughter to shopping malls. Counting the "nanny" Gao Ying, the three women were in high spirits. They went from store to store and bought a lot of various clothes. Zhang Ze Responsible for shipping and payment. In the afternoon, a group of four returned to Tianfeng City in a car arranged by Xu Lu. The demon cave monsters that made a lot of trouble a while ago have been controlled by various countries. Except for a few cities near the occupied areas that are still very tense, most areas have returned to normal, and Tianfeng City is one of them. Moreover, school will start soon, and Zhang Ze plans to go home and have a look. I finally returned to my home. Except for a thick layer of dust, the rest of the house remained unchanged. "Well! Let''s get started!" Zhang Feng changed into old clothes, wrapped his hair, put on a mask, and was ready to clean up with a broom in his hand. Zhang Yiliu was also dressed in the same way, she was wearing her aunt''s childhood clothes, which fit her well. Zhang Ze was about to join in when Gao Ying suddenly pulled him outside. "I''m leaving for a few days." Gao Ying said to Zhang Ze: "The headquarters of the Salvation Army sent a message saying that the Shuguang organization in Daxia District has started activities again, and asked me to investigate. Therefore, the Prophet will entrust you to you these days!" "No problem, I will take good care of my daughter." Zhang Ze nodded, and then he asked curiously: "Isn''t the leader of Daxia Shuguang dead? Why is there another activity?" "I heard that a new boss has arrived." Gao Ying said solemnly, "And it''s even stronger than the original boss! I''ll let you know the specifics after I investigate clearly." "Okay, then be careful." Gao Ying glanced back at Zhang Yiliu, turned around and went downstairs. The cleaning lasted for more than an hour, and the house was finally much cleaner. Looking at the bright and clean room, Zhang Feng felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Zhang Yiliu walked around the room, looking at the decorations for a while, and looking at the photos of Zhang Ze''s parents for a while, with a look of novelty on his face. "It turns out that this is what father and aunt''s house looks like." The little girl said with emotion: "It''s the first time I''ve seen photos of grandparents..." "By the way!" She suddenly became excited and asked Zhang Ze: "Dad, will Mommy go to today''s birthday party?" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Should be there, do you want to see your mother?" "En!" Zhang Yiliu nodded heavily. Regarding her mother''s memory, she only stayed at the time when she was three years old. Because of her young age, she only had some vague impressions. "Okay, I will definitely let you see my mother today." Zhang Ze held his daughter in his arms, "You are so cute, my mother will definitely like you." Zhang Yiliu jumped down from Zhang Ze''s arms, and begged Zhang Feng to help her dress up, so that her mother could see her most beautiful and cutest appearance. Zhang Ze also put on the clothes that Xiang Xiaoqin bought for him last time. He dressed more formally than usual, which was also a kind of respect for the party host. At around five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ze''s cell phone rang, and it was Tang Qiaowei calling. "Hey, I''ll send a car to pick you up, and I''ll be downstairs in ten minutes." The Tang family is powerful, not only very prestigious in the martial arts circle, but also a large consortium itself, with several companies and industries under its umbrella. The three of them got ready, boarded the special car sent by the Tang family, and headed for the Tang residence. When they arrived, there were already many luxury cars parked outside the Tang Mansion. Apart from local ones, there were also some dignitaries from other places. Because Zhang Ze and the others took the special car of the Tang family, they could directly enter the Tang mansion through another gate, saving the trouble of queuing. A man dressed as a housekeeper stood at the gate. Seeing Zhang Ze and others'' car stop, he took the initiative to open the door. "Mr. Zhang Ze, right? Miss is waiting for you in the hall, please follow me." A group of people followed the butler into the hall of the Tang Mansion. There were already many people standing inside. Maybe because it was Tang Qiaowei''s birthday party, most of the people who came to attend were of the same age. The well-dressed handsome men and beautiful women stood together talking and laughing happily. Many people came here not simply to celebrate Tang Qiaowei''s birthday, but to get to know more people and build personal connections that belong to themselves or their families. These will be their precious resources in the future . As the protagonist of today''s party, Tang Qiaowei is naturally surrounded by a group of people, most of whom are men. "Zhang Ze." Just as Zhang Ze and the others walked in, they heard someone calling his name. Zhang Ze knew it was Liu Yueying from the voice, and looked over with a smile. Liu Yueying walked in a long lavender dress, dignified and elegant like a blooming violet. "Yueying, you are very beautiful today." Zhang Ze admired from the bottom of his heart, Liu Yueying''s beauty is cold with a touch of dust, completely different from those alluring people around. Hearing her beloved''s praise, Liu Yueying''s pretty face blushed slightly, she greeted Zhang Feng who was standing beside Zhang Ze, her eyes moved to Zhang Yiliu''s face, and she froze for a moment. "She is..." Liu Yueying''s expression was a little surprised. She somehow felt that the little girl in front of her was very familiar, but it was the first time she met the little girl. Zhang Ze scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain this unimaginable incident, so he could only say, "Yueying, her name is Zhang Yiliu, she is... our daughter." "Mom..." Zhang Yiliu raised her head, a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at Liu Yueying unblinking, gradually covered with a layer of water mist. Liu Yueying was stunned for a moment, she shook her head and said, "Are you kidding? We don''t have... How could we have children?" Zhang Feng helped explain: "Sister-in-law, it''s true, Yiliu came back from the future!" She gestured with her hands, "I know it''s hard for you to understand, but this is absolutely true, Yiliu can tell There are many secrets that only we know, and she can predict the future..." Liu Yueying still couldn''t believe it, how could someone really travel back from the future? This is not the plot of a novel! Seeing that Liu Yueying still didn''t believe it, Zhang Ze told her about Zhang Yiliu. "You mean, she was sent back by you in the future with special skills?" Liu Yueying stared at Zhang Yiliu and murmured, "Is there such a miraculous thing in this world?" Zhang Feng said beside him: "Yi Liu, what do you know about your mother, tell me quickly." Zhang Yiliu shook his head in embarrassment: "Mom left early, I''m still young, and I don''t know much about it." "No, you guys are lying to me!" Liu Yueying waved her hand, her character made it difficult for her to be persuaded, "Could it be today is April Fool''s Day? The date is wrong!" Zhang Ze felt a headache He expected that Liu Yueying would not believe it easily. Zhang Yiliu opened her small hand and hugged Liu Yueying, choked up and said, "Mom, I''m really your good baby." "Baby..." Liu Yueying''s body was stiff, and she didn''t know where to put her hands. She wanted to push Zhang Yiliu away, but a voice in her heart told her: "Don''t hurt this child." At this moment, a group of people came here. "Yueying, who are you talking to? Could it be Rakshasa?" The leader with his hands in his trouser pockets and his cropped hair was none other than Guan Shanwai, that is, the irritable Dragon King. Behind him followed three people, a strong man over two meters tall. Zhang Ze had met him when he was in school, and knew that his name was Di Yong, and his name was Giant God. If you guessed right, another man in a white dress with a gentle expression should have known you overnight, and walking beside him was the bounty hunter Shen Mengdie. Finally, the group met in the real world. _ Chapter 236： , foggy Liu Yueying temporarily put Zhang Yiliu''s matter aside, and said to everyone: "Let me introduce to you, this is Zhang Ze, also known as Luo Sha." Zhang Ze smiled and greeted everyone: "Hi everyone." "No way! No way! No way!" Shen Mengdie''s eyes widened when she saw Zhang Ze, her face full of disbelief! "It turned out to be you! The guy who stole my bounty!" Thinking of the previous events, the narrow-minded Shen Mengdie pouted her cheeks angrily, and said, "I didn''t expect that! You are actually a Rakshasa!" The man in the suit smiled and said, "Why, Mengdie, you and Luosha... oh, did Zhang Ze have a festival?" "Xia Mo, do you still remember what I mentioned earlier about someone robbing me for a bounty? It''s this guy!" Shen Mengdie said angrily, "And made me lose face in front of the media!" Di Yong shook hands with Zhang Ze, and said with a smile: "Student Zhang Ze, when we first met, I thought you were not simple. Sure enough, you passed the test and entered Class A!" Zhang Ze said with a modest smile: "The senior is too good." Guan Shanwai was the same as in Moyu, he came up and hugged Zhang Ze, laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that we are still alumni! In the future, if someone bullies you, come and find me, it will be helpful!" Xia Mo joked: "Zhang Ze is a student in Class A, who dares to bully him?" Di Yong also laughed and said, "That''s right, even the guys from class A of the second year who made trouble with Zhang Ze and the others were beaten to the ground in the end! It''s really amazing!" Several people greeted Zhang Feng again, and after a while, Sun Ruotong also came over. Ju Shen and others were very surprised to see that Sun Ruotong was blind. They thought that the depression in the sky was a normal person. "Brother Rakshasa! Brother Rakshasa! Where are you?" A group of people were talking when they heard someone yelling in the crowd. Everyone looked at the girl who yelled, and saw that the girl had short hair, was not tall and thin, and looked somewhat similar to Moonlight Bunny. "Little rabbit!" Zhang Ze tried to shout, and the girl immediately looked to this side. Seeing Zhang Ze and others standing together, her eyes lit up and she ran over quickly. "Yes, is that Brother Luosha?" The girl asked nervously. Seeing Zhang Ze nodding, she immediately smiled and hugged Zhang Ze''s arm affectionately: "Brother Luosha, I finally see you!" After the introduction, everyone knew the name of Moonlight Bunny: Cao Xinyu. Now, everyone in the team is here, and everyone looks at each other, familiar and unfamiliar, and this feeling is very strange. "Oh, I''m exhausted!" Tang Qiaowei finally escaped from the siege, ran to Zhang Ze and others, and vomited bitterly. "It''s my dad''s fault! I was going to have a small party, just us. But he made it so big! It''s annoying to have a lot of people!" Liu Yueying smiled and said, "Uncle Tang is also doing it for your own good. In the future, if you want to inherit the Tang family, connections are very important." Tang Qiaowei looked at Zhang Yiliu who was beside Liu Yueying, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this Zhang Ze''s younger sister? How are you, kid." "Hello, Aunt Tang." Zhang Yiliu responded with a nod, but her little hands still held on to Liu Yueying''s skirt, as if she was afraid of losing her. Liu Yueying had no choice but to let Zhang Yiliu hold her, with a wry smile on her face. Tang Qiaowei just chatted with everyone, Fang Ya led two people over: "Miss, Boss Song of Baijia Commercial Group and his daughter Song Xiaotong want to have a few words with you." Before leaving, Fang Ya quietly glanced at Zhang Ze, feeling that he was more mature and attractive than before. "Oh, it''s a pity that the lady won''t let me touch him... Otherwise, hum!" Boss Song smiled all over his face: "Miss Tang, my daughter Xiaotong and I wish you a happy birthday!" After finishing speaking, he respectfully brought the gift. Tang Qiaowei nodded casually and put the gift aside. People of Boss Song''s level are not qualified to meet Tang Youliang at all, but in order to curry favor with the Tang family, they turned their attention to Tang Qiaowei. Seeing Tang Qiaowei''s impatient face, Boss Song smiled tactfully and said, "I won''t bother you, Xiaotong, you are about the same age as Miss Tang, so spend more time with her." After finishing speaking, he winked again and again. Song Xiaotong pouted: "Understood, father." She understood what her father meant very well. The Song family wanted to cooperate with the Tang family on a project, but they had no connections, so she hoped that she could get through Tang Qiaowei''s relationship. However, Song Xiaotong was young and energetic, and had just been admitted to the Qing University Martial Arts School. He was very high-spirited, and he didn''t want to curry favor with Tang Qiaowei at all. However, Song Xiaotong had to do his best to do the tasks assigned by his father, even if it was acting, so as not to go back and be nagged by his parents. Tang Qiaowei didn''t even look at Song Xiaotong, she just talked and laughed happily with Zhang Ze and other friends, leaving her aside. Song Xiaotong looked embarrassed, and she was very angry, thinking that Tang Qiaowei didn''t take her seriously. "Hmph! Isn''t she the daughter of a big family? What''s the big deal!" Song Xiaotong was disdainful, "After a few days, I will pass the test at the beginning of school, and I will be a student of the Tsingtao Martial Arts School. By then, your Tang family may even try to curry favor with you. What about us!" Thinking of this, she turned around and left angrily, but what she didn''t know was that Tang Qiaowei was already a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School, and she was also a class A student! No one noticed that Song Xiaotong had left. "School will start in two days. To be honest, I miss Teacher Gu." Tang Qiaowei chuckled, "I don''t know what kind of special training he will give us next semester." Sun Ruotong also laughed: "Lin Junyang definitely won''t think about it, because Mr. Gu told him before the holiday that he will increase one shot put to ten shot puts in the next semester! Use your mind to control it 24 hours a day!" Guan Shanwai was surprised and said: "I''ll go! Are you so perverted? Your classmate named Lin Junyang will cry to death, right?" "The training of Class A has always been stricter than other classes." Di Yong nodded and said, "I heard that the graduation exam of Class A for three years is that everyone kills ten monsters in the magic cave..." Xia Mo shuddered, and said: "Tsing University Martial Arts School is really scary. I suddenly feel that I am lucky not to pass the exam." Liu Yueying smiled and said, "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just that Class A is more strict. Ordinary classes like Class B and C, the graduation exam is still very easy." As soon as the auspicious time arrived, Tang Qiaowei was called over by her parents, followed by the set of high society banquet procedures, Tang Qiaowei was like a puppet, followed her parents to meet many people, shook hands many times, and said many polite words. "Miss Qianjin of the big family is not so happy." Seeing Tang Qiaowei''s forced smile, Zhang Ze shook his head with emotion. Liu Yueying nodded and said: "Yes, Qiaowei is not bad, her parents will not force her. But my sister and I are not so lucky, so we all chose to leave the family." Zhang Ze grabbed Liu Yueying''s hand and said softly, "I will make you happy." Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze with a sweet smile. Zhang Yiliu held Zhang Ze with one hand and Liu Yueying with the other, her heart was full of happiness, she had only seen this scene in her dreams, and now it finally became a reality. The birthday party finally came to an end, Tang Qiaowei was almost exhausted, Zhang Ze and others also left one after another, everyone agreed to open up the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm today! After mediation by the National Security Bureau, the old man of the Liu family finally stopped sending people to arrest Liu Yueying, which was equivalent to admitting the relationship between Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze in a disguised form. However, it is impossible for Liu Yueying to return to the Liu family, at least not before the death of the old man of the Liu family. Now, Liu Yueying has rented a student apartment near the Qing University Martial Arts School, and she is quite at ease. "I want to be with my mother." When it was time to say goodbye, Zhang Yiliu grabbed Liu Yueying''s clothes and wouldn''t let go, she couldn''t bear to part from her mother. Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze in embarrassment, she was a young girl with no experience in raising children, she didn''t know what to do with Zhang Yiliu. Zhang Ze squatted down and coaxed his daughter, "Yi Liu, Mom still has things to do, so why don''t you go home with Dad first, Dad promises that you will meet Mom again." Zhang Yiliu lowered his head and did not speak, but his little hands were still tightly grasped, obviously unwilling. "Yi Liu, didn''t you say your mother is a good baby? A good baby should be obedient, right?" Zhang Ze tirelessly persuaded, and finally, Zhang Yi Liu let go of his hand, reluctantly watching Liu Yueying leave . After walking a few steps, Liu Yueying suddenly stopped again. She turned her head to look at Zhang Yiliu, and saw the little girl with tears in her eyes. She pursed the corners of her lips. She walked back and hugged Zhang Yiliu, saying: "I... Mom must I will come back to see you, you have to be obedient." "En!" Zhang Yiliu laughed through tears, nodded and said: "Mom, I will be obedient." Liu Yueying helped her wipe away her tears, and then left in peace. The three of Zhang Ze returned home, waited until eight o''clock in the evening, turned on the TV for Zhang Yiliu to play cartoons, and the two brothers and sisters entered the Demon Realm together. The sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Zhang Ze''s brothers and sisters appeared. Zhang Feng looked around and saw that there was a weird gray mist all around him. He seemed to be able to hear the whispers of ghosts in his ears. He was immediately frightened by the terrifying atmosphere. "Brother, I''m scared here!" Zhang Feng shrank behind Zhang Ze. She was afraid of ghosts and ghosts since she was a child, and she dared not watch horror movies at all. "Don''t be afraid, you have a brother." Zhang Ze comforted his sister. After a while, Jushen, Liu Yueying and others also went online one after another. Everyone gathered together. With more people, Zhang Feng became more courageous. "Is she... okay?" Liu Yueying asked Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze knew she was asking Zhang Yiliu, nodded and said, "Well, very good, don''t worry." Only then did Liu Yueying breathe a sigh of relief: "That''s good." After she returned to the residence, Zhang Yiliu''s little face was all in her mind. Several times, she wanted to call Zhang Ze to inquire, but she held back in the end. For this reason, she began to have deep doubts, could it be that what Zhang Ze and the others said was true? Is Zhang Yiliu really her daughter? Yiye Zhiqiu said: "In this level of Demon Realm, I personally think that the most difficult thing to deal with is the undead. They are elusive, and they only appear when they attack, and they can''t be hit at all at ordinary times." "The zombies are much easier to deal with, just be careful not to get the toxins on them." "As for the final boss, Count Vampire, although it is difficult to deal with, we have Rakshasa''s summoned followers, so it should be easy to deal with." Xiao Niao Yiren said: "Can we fly directly to the Count Vampire in the Dark Dragon King like in the previous floors? I really don''t want to fight against undead and zombies, they are terrifying and disgusting!" The melancholy of the sky shook his head and said: "I''m afraid this won''t work. There is fog everywhere here, and it is impossible to distinguish the north, south, east, and west." "But, if we walk on the ground, we won''t be able to find the location of the BOSS." Moonlight Bunny interjected, she also didn''t want to see those horrible and disgusting monsters again. "This issue is written in the "Guide to the Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It is said that killing a certain number of monsters will attract the boss, Count Vampire..." The irritable Dragon King said: "What do you mean, we just need to keep killing monsters?" "That''s what the guide said, so it should be right." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Well, let''s all sit in the command center of the Iron Titan and let the Iron Titan, the clown, and the orc swordsman fight monsters." The little princess of money immediately became happy when she heard it: "That''s great, we don''t even have to walk." At that moment, Zhang Ze immediately called out all the summoned followers, and the group entered the command center of Iron Titan, looking at the situation outside through the screen. The other adventurers on the altar saw three steel titans and many big bosses appearing out of thin air, and they were stunned in surprise. "If you can bring the bosses together, don''t even think about it, it must be the Rakshasa God here!" "Damn it! Three Steel Titans! It was difficult for five hundred of us to deal with one, and he alone had three!" "This is already invincible, no matter what monster it is, it can be crushed to death with one foot! If it cannot be crushed to death, then two more feet!" "Everyone, I''m here again! See? It''s your most admired Rakshasa god. I want to see how the **** tortures and kills monsters. Let''s get the gift!" Boom! The Iron Titan took heavy steps, walking into the mist step by step. "This fog is really too big. The Iron Titan is so tall, and he can''t see the end of the fog." The giant sighed. Yiye Zhiqiu also frowned, and said, "Yes, and the fog is so dense that you can''t see anything from the screen at all." In this way, the Iron Titan and all the summoned followers walked for an hour, but they didn''t meet a single monster, which is a bit strange. "What''s going on? Why are those dead spirits and zombies gone?" Little Princess Qian had a strange expression on her face. UU Reading The irritable Dragon King was also at a loss: "Yeah, I remember that we met a large group of undead and zombies not far from the altar last time. What''s going on today? Are you all asleep?" "Could it be... that the monster didn''t show up because it didn''t see us?" Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and analyzed. Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and said, "You mean that monsters on this floor only respond to adventurers?" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "This is my guess, otherwise, let''s go out and have a try." There is really no better way now, otherwise, even if they walk for a day and a night, they probably won''t see a single monster, let alone a boss. Thus, several men including Zhang Ze and Jushen left the command center of Iron Titan and came to the ground. call! As soon as he reached the ground, the irritable Dragon King suddenly felt something floating past him, and then heard a burst of miserable cries coming from all directions! _ Chapter 237： , 1 catch all The irritable Dragon King''s hairs stood on end, and he shouted: "Fuck! Sure enough, Zhiqiu said that the undead appeared!" Not only did the undead appear, but Zhang Ze also found that there were many figures vaguely appearing in the surrounding mist. These figures staggered like drunken drunks. "The zombies are coming too!" The giant said in a deep voice, "Everyone, go behind my shield!" In the team channel, Little Princess Money also issued a warning: "Be careful, we saw a lot of red dots on the Iron Titan''s radar, and those are monsters! There may be thousands of them!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s face changed slightly: "Why are there so many?" Zhang Ze immediately issued an order to his summoned followers: "All attack!" The orc swordsman was the first to bear the brunt. He swung five steel knives repeatedly, and the blades flew into the mist, cutting a dozen zombies in two! However, those zombies with only their upper body left were not dead. They crawled on the ground with their hands, faster than they could run! "Aw!" A zombie crawled up in front of the orc sword lord, jumped up, opened its mouth wide and bit the orc sword lord''s face! Whoosh! Snapped! -5811! (Rakshasa) Zhang Ze released an arrow in time, and hit the zombie''s forehead with one blow, shooting him down from mid-air. The orc sword hero turned the steel knife and directly nailed the zombie to the ground! The rest of the summoned followers also joined the battle. The clown flicked his pockets, and thousands of ghost dolls fought with the zombie army. They climbed up the back and top of the zombies, and stabbed the zombies with sharp knives frantically while laughing strangely. Bring up **** of green plasma! The three steel titans aimed all their laser cannons and missiles at the densely packed zombies around them. Flames were spurted from the muzzles of the guns, the missiles bombarded indiscriminately, bursting flames and thick smoke rolled around, A large number of zombies were blown into pieces, and corpses were scattered everywhere, as if a tragic war had taken place! Two dark dragon kings flew at low altitude and sprayed various dragon breaths at the targets on the ground. Countless zombies were either buried in the sea of ??fire, or turned into ice sculptures, and then they were crushed by the steel tree god! The Lord of Elements used his chubby body to stand in front of Zhang Ze and the others. Zombies were blocked by it, but the undead were able to pass through its body and attack Zhang Ze and the others! "Beware of the undead!" Yiye Zhiqiu flashed a paw waving by a dead spirit, and loudly reminded everyone. The irritable Dragon King swung his iron rod at the undead, but the iron rod passed through the undead''s body and hit him empty. "Fuck! Can''t beat them!" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised, and was caught off guard by the undead, who grabbed him from the back and took more than 2,000 points of damage. The giant **** said: "You must watch the timing, and wait for the undead to attack before you can hit them!" "That''s too difficult!" The Dragon King looked depressed. No one knew when the undead would attack. He could only keep waving the iron rod, dancing around him airtightly. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze shot three arrows in a row, but they also passed through the body of the undead and missed at all. Among the surrounding monsters, although the number of zombies was the largest, they could hardly get close to Zhang Ze and others under the attack of the Iron Titan and other powerful boss-level followers. Now, the biggest threat to them is the undead. There are not many of them, but they are too difficult to fight. You looked at it as if it was going to attack you, but it turned around and ran away, circling behind you, taking advantage of your unpreparedness, and hitting you hard, it is really difficult! "Is there any better way to deal with these undead?" In the command room of Iron Titan, Liu Yueying and others saw Zhang Ze and others being surrounded and harassed by a group of undead spirits through the screen, and they were in trouble, and they became anxious. "Undead usually have no entity, whether it is magic or physical attack, it has no effect on them." The melancholy of the sky bit the corner of his lips and said anxiously: "No matter how powerful Zhang Ze''s summoning followers are, they are useless." Seeing more and more dead spirits flock to Zhang Ze and the others, Liu Yueying couldn''t sit still anymore, she stood up and went down to help. "Oh, sister, there''s nothing you can do if you go down!" Xiao Niao Yiren grabbed Liu Yueying and said, "If Zhang Ze and the others encounter danger, they will return to the command center, so don''t worry." Zhang Feng also persuaded: "Sister-in-law, my brother can take care of himself, so don''t go down and take risks." Liu Yueying pursed the corners of her lips, knowing that going down would be of no help, so she could only go back to the screen and look at the situation below with concern. On the ground, Zhang Ze and others stood behind the giant god''s shield, but they knew that the shield had no effect against the undead. Yiye Zhiqiu was accidentally caught twice again by the Necromancer, he shook his head helplessly and said: "The situation is not very good, otherwise let''s retreat to the Iron Titan''s command center first, let''s take a long-term plan." The giant **** also nodded: "There is really no other way, student Zhang Ze, let''s go back first." Zhang Ze nodded silently, now they really have nothing to do with these illusory undead. He gave the Iron Titan the command to open the hatch of the elevator. Just as Colossus and the others were retreating in the direction of the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze stood in place, staring at the surrounding undead, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he thought of a solution. Then, he issued a command to the Iron Titan. Zizizi... After receiving the order, Iron Titan turned the muzzle of one of the laser cannons and aimed at Zhang Ze! brush! boom! The laser cannon hit Zhang Ze! Suddenly, he was overwhelmed by flames and thick smoke! The three of them, including the giant **** and the violent dragon king, were taken aback! "What''s going on? How could the steel titan attack his master?" The irritable Dragon King was dumbfounded. The giant **** looked anxious: "Student Zhang Ze! Are you okay?" Liu Yueying and the others in the command center were also stunned, what''s going on? Why did the summoned followers suddenly attack Zhang Ze? Just when everyone was worried, Zhang Ze walked out from the thick smoke, and he was unscathed. "My guess is right, the attack of the summoned followers will not cause me any damage!" The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched slightly: "My plan can be implemented now!" "What happened just now?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked suspiciously: "Why did your Iron Titan suddenly attack you?" Zhang Ze explained: "It was an order from me. I wanted to do an experiment, and it turned out to be very successful." He said to Ju Shen and others: "You go back first, and I will deal with the undead!" Giant God and others looked at each other, not knowing what method Zhang Ze planned to use. "That''s all right, you have to be careful!" The giant patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and returned to the Iron Titan''s command center with the irritable Dragon King and Yiye Zhiqiu. Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t come back, Liu Yueying immediately sent a message on the channel: "Zhang Ze, why don''t you come back? It''s dangerous outside!" "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements!" Zhang Ze was full of confidence, "This time, I will wipe out all the undead!" Sky''s melancholy pondered for a moment and said: "Zhang Ze may have found a way to eliminate the undead, but... what is it?" Everyone looked at Zhang Ze on the big screen curiously, and saw him standing there with a calm expression, as if he was waiting for the approach of the undead. At this time, there were dozens of undead wandering around Zhang Ze. They were very cunning, and instead of attacking Zhang Ze immediately, they flew around him. One of the undead suddenly rushed towards Zhang Ze, stretching out its claws in an attacking gesture, but Zhang Ze looked calm and showed no fear at all. In the end, the undead was just acting, and it flew over before its claws touched Zhang Ze. Yes, it is testing! Afterwards, another three or four undead pretended to attack, but Zhang Ze didn''t respond. Finally, a dead spirit made a move. It grabbed Zhang Ze''s chest and knocked out 5% of Zhang Ze''s HP. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying cried out worriedly. But Zhang Ze still didn''t dodge or dodge, and he didn''t fight back. He still stood where he was, like a stone statue. Xiao Niaoyiren was also a little confused, and muttered: "What is he going to do? Test the bottom line of the undead? If these undead swarm up, he will be in danger!" The melancholy of the sky also bit the corner of his lips, and said in a deep voice: "No, Zhang Ze is not that stupid, he must have his reasons for doing so!" Suddenly, she thought of something, her eyes lit up, and she said happily, "I seem to know his method!" Everyone looked at the melancholy in the sky, but she giggled and said, "I won''t spoil it in advance, everyone is waiting to see the good show." "Cut!" Little Princess Qian was disappointed, and muttered, "I hope he is really sure, and don''t get burned!" Zhang Ze on the ground was still standing there, more and more undead gathered around him, the number had reached more than one hundred! But Zhang Ze is still not satisfied, he wants to attract all the dead spirits! Swipe! -1659! (Necro) -1582! (Necro) -1701! (Necro) Seeing that Zhang Ze stood motionless, neither resisting nor dodging, Necromancer became more courageous and began to attack Zhang Ze more frequently. Zhang Ze''s blood volume decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in order to attract more undead to take the bait, he kept drinking the blood-enriching potion and continued to persist. Finally, 90% of the undead were attracted to Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze could even feel the undead whispering in his ear! "The timing is almost here!" Zhang Ze held his breath, waiting for the last moment. The undead seemed to be tired of playing, they all showed hideous and terrifying expressions, and then rushed towards Zhang Ze fiercely! Skinny claws grabbed Zhang Ze fiercely! Faced with so many claw attacks, once Zhang Ze is hit, he is likely to be instantly killed! "It''s now!" A gleam flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes! Private DomainActivate! "please choose!" 1. The damage value of magic attack and physical attack is increased or decreased by 50%. 2. The magic defense value and physical defense value increase or decrease by 50%. 3. Increase or decrease the upper limit of blood volume by 50%. 4. Movement speed and attack speed increased or decreased by 50%. 5. Skill damage increased or decreased by 50%. Zhang Ze immediately chose 4! Movement speed and attack speed reduced by 50%! In an instant, all the undead pounced on Zhang Ze turned into slow motion. They had expressions of surprise on their faces, and they didn''t know why their movements seemed so slow. "All Iron Titans obey orders! Focus on me and attack indiscriminately!" Boom boom boom! Hundreds of infrared rays concentrated on Zhang Ze''s body, and then the artillery fired! The bursting flames continued to blaze, almost blinding the Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others in the command center. Being bombarded by three Steel Titans with hundreds of laser cannons and hundreds of guided missiles, the whole earth trembled! Xiao Niaoyiren opened her mouth in shock, a bombing of this scale, not to mention people, even a building was razed to the ground! "Brother Zhang Ze... are you really alright?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked anxiously, with a pale face, tightly holding the sky''s melancholy hand. "Should be... all right?" The melancholy of the sky was a little uncertain when he saw the scene in front of him, because the explosion \\\\ was too violent! It has exceeded her expectations. Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng were even more nervous. "Zhang Ze is fine!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly exclaimed, excitedly said: "I knew it, he will be fine! Haha!" Sure enough, the thick smoke cleared, and a figure appeared on the ground, it was Zhang Ze. And the land around him has been blasted by artillery and guided missiles into a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters and a depth of more than ten meters! The undead who were engulfed by the flames together with Zhang Ze were completely annihilated and completely disappeared under this round of attack. All kinds of magic soul **** and equipment fell around, Zhang Ze waved his hand, and they were automatically collected into Zhang Ze''s backpack. There are also thousands of zombies that were wiped out before, and all the rewards were also collected by Zhang Ze. "This time is really a bumper harvest!" Zhang Ze looked at his backpack and smiled with satisfaction. It''s not just that the rewards are soft, this battle has made Zhang Ze''s summoning team full. In addition to the previous 10 boss-level followers, there are 13 more zombies and 7 undead. Zhang Ze returned to the command center of Iron Titan, and everyone surrounded him. "I said brother, your move is too scary!" The violent Dragon King yelled: "I thought you were going to sacrifice your life for righteousness!" Jushen also smiled and said: "Student Zhang Ze, you must explain clearly to us next time, but you will worry everyone No, my sister-in-law is so scared that she is about to cry!" Zhang Feng pouted, said jokingly. Liu Yueying glared at Zhang Feng, and said angrily, "Nonsense! How can I have it?" After speaking, he wiped the corners of his eyes calmly. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Time is tight, I don''t have time to tell you in detail, and I won''t worry everyone next time." The melancholy of the sky said: "Just now, the Iron Titan counted the number of enemies killed in this battle: 3552 zombies, 221 undead... We killed so many monsters, the boss Vampire Earl should also show up?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It stands to reason that after killing so many monsters, the boss should show up, but..." Everyone looked out of the screen, only to see that it was still foggy, and there was no sign of the boss at all. "Wait a moment!" Zhang Ze stared at the screen and squinted his eyes, and said, "Do you feel that the fog seems to be getting lighter?" "Really, it seems to have faded." Xiao Niao Yiren also noticed this. Zhang Feng glanced at the radar next to him, and exclaimed: "Ah! Something is approaching us, and it''s not too small!" Everyone looked at the radar, and they saw a huge red dot approaching rapidly. Compared with it, the zombies and undead were just ants! Chapter 238： , Count Vampire "What is that?" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened, and then, the big screen in front of him suddenly turned black! It''s not that Iron Titan''s equipment is malfunctioning, but that the sky outside has been completely blocked by that huge thing! Zhang Feng said tremblingly: "Well, that thing seems to be on top of our heads!" Boom! A violent vibration made everyone in the command center unsteady, and at the same time, a siren sounded in a hurry! Before everyone could figure out what was going on, the big screen in front of them lit up again. I saw that a huge face of a monster appeared in front of everyone, it was a face similar to a bat! ferocious! ugly! "So you''re hiding in here!" The monster on the screen grinned, revealing a mouth full of sharp fangs! Zhang Ze immediately realized that this thing should be the boss! However, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t match up with the vampire count wearing a black dress in the impression. bang bang! Violent vibrations came again, this time more violent than last time, and at the same time, thick smoke and sparks also appeared from the surrounding mechanical equipment. The situation is not good! Zhang Ze immediately checked the condition of the Iron Titan, and found that its body was being attacked violently, and many parts were severely damaged. Obviously, the boss outside must be attacking the Iron Titan! "All summon followers, attack!" Following Zhang Ze''s order, all summoned followers will target the boss. The remaining two steel titans rushed over, trying to tear the boss off the steel titan where Zhang Ze and others were. But this huge bat monster didn''t wait for them to get close, it flapped its wings and flew up, allowing the two steel titans to rush into the sky. The two dark dragon kings were waiting for it, and when they saw it flying into the sky, they immediately followed, opened their mouths wide, and sprayed out the flames! As a result, a weird scene happened. Under the attack of two flaming dragon breaths, the huge bat monster disintegrated into countless little black bats flying around in the sky! The eyes of everyone who had been staring at the big screen suddenly widened, their faces full of disbelief. "Where did that boss go?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked in surprise. The rest of the people were also puzzled. At this moment, everyone felt a strange and unpleasant smell in the air around them! "Oops! The boss came in!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he immediately shouted: "Everyone be careful!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard harsh alarms around him: "Warning! There are intruders! Warning! There are intruders!" Everyone was startled, and the giant **** immediately erected his shield and shouted: "Everyone move closer to me!" The space in the command center is the size of a basketball court, and hundreds of people can squeeze in, so the battle can be carried out here. Crashing, everyone quickly approached the giant god, and then they all went out in unison, staring outside vigilantly. The surroundings were quiet, only the heavy breathing of the companions and the sound of machinery and equipment running could be heard. "where is it?" "do not know" "Where will it come from?" "do not know" "The name of the boss is Count Vampire, will it **** blood?" "That''s for sure, but I don''t know. After being sucked by it, you will also become a vampire?" "Ah! I don''t want to become a vampire!" Everyone was very nervous, and some people were talking in low voices, wondering what kind of attack the vampire count would launch on them. Suddenly, the Moonlight Bunny shouted: "Who are you?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all looked at Moonlight Bunny, only to see her staring at a girl next to her in surprise, and that girl... was exactly like her! "I''m Little Moonlight Rabbit!" The girl showed a weird smile. "Damn it! It''s a monster!" The irritable Dragon King next to him didn''t say a word, and directly hit him with a stick! The girl flitted away, and then disappeared again with a strange smile! "What the hell!" Xiao Niao Yiren was terrified, "Can it change into our appearance?" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted nervously: "Everyone take care of the people around you, and if you find something is wrong, call it out immediately!" After what happened last time, everyone became more cautious, one by one, and several girls even held hands, for fear that the boss would get in again. It seems that the adventurers on the opposite side are tightly guarded and unable to penetrate, and the boss finally revealed his true face in front of everyone. A black wind rolled up flatly, and a tall and thin middle-aged man in black robe appeared in front of Zhang Ze and others. He had the typical appearance of Europeans, and there was a mysterious and weird smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s nice to be young." His eyes swept across the faces of Zhang Ze and the others, with longing and confusion in his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly appeared next to the melancholy in the sky, and gently stroked her cheek with one hand. "The skin is delicate and beautiful like a flower." "Ah!" The melancholy in the sky screamed in fright, and the hairs all over stood on end! Liu Yueying next to her was about to draw a knife to protect the depression in the sky, but the vampire count had already drifted away. The next moment, Zhang Ze felt that his eyes were blurred, and the Vampire Earl was standing in front of him. "Vibrant and vibrant." He licked his bright red lips, and said with a sneer: "Blood is also extremely delicious!" Zhang Ze looked at the vampire earl with a cold face, and there was no fear in his eyes! "interesting!" The vampire count never expected that an ordinary human would have the guts to look him in the eye! "You have only two choices when you come to my world, either surrender or die!" Zhang Ze sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll choose the third one, and I''ll kill you!" He had just recalled all the smaller boss-level followers, such as the orc swordsman and the clown, to the space, and immediately thought: "Come out and work!" Immediately, figures appeared around Zhang Ze. In addition to the orc swordsman, the clown and the master of elements, there are thirteen zombies and seven undead. The Vampire Earl did not show any surprise. He had already seen these boss-level followers before, so he smiled contemptuously and said, "Do you think you can defeat me if you control these wastes? I am a noble vampire, the biological chain The existence at the top, hehehe, let you experience my power!" After saying that, he shook his black robe, and black smoke rose from his feet, and he was engulfed by the black smoke and disappeared. The next moment, black smoke suddenly spread over Zhang Ze''s side, and everyone noticed that there was something wrong with this black smoke! "It''s not black smoke, it''s bugs!" Yiye Zhiqiu could see clearly that they were mosquito-like insects, the size of human eyeballs, with sharp barbs on the tail, which looked like straws, which should be specially used to **** blood! Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and a burst of [ice and wind] fell from the sky, knocking down a large number of bugs. But there are too many bugs, and there are still many rushing towards everyone! "Protect us!" Zhang Ze immediately gave instructions to the orc swordsman and the clown and other followers. The clown blocked the swarm with his body, and the rest of the summoned followers attacked the swarm, and a large number of worms fell to the ground. Several girls'' cute pet dragons flapped their little wings and attacked the bugs that threatened their masters. For a moment, fireballs and blue freezing rays flew around. "Wangcai! Don''t eat those bugs, it''s disgusting!" Little Princess Qian saw that her little blue dragon opened its mouth wide, chasing the bugs and flying around. After catching up, she swallowed it in one gulp. Not only her pet dragon, but the pet dragons of Liu Yueying and others also chased and ate the bugs, as if these bugs were extremely delicious food. The melancholy of the sky glanced at his little red dragon, and said pleasantly: "My Xiaonuan has been upgraded! It must be because of eating these bugs. Don''t stop the little dragon, let them eat their fill!" Moonlight Bunny also found out, and said happily: "Really, my dragon fruit has also been upgraded! Haha, it seems to have gained a lot of weight and become fatter." The girls saw that their little dragons could be upgraded by eating bugs, so they no longer stopped them, but hoped that they would eat more. It can also eliminate monsters and increase the level, killing two birds with one stone! "Damn stinking dragon!" The roar of the vampire earl came from the void, and then a gust of black wind blew by, the bugs were wrapped in the black wind, and turned into vampire earls in black robes! At this moment, ten vampire counts appeared in front of Zhang Ze and others. Each of them held a long western sword in their hand, and put their other hand behind their backs, posing in a standard fencing posture. "My anger can only be extinguished with your blood!" As soon as the words fell, the vampire counts rushed towards the nearest target with an afterimage! One of the vampire counts rushed towards Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying''s face was calm, and when the vampire count was close enough, he swung his knife suddenly, and the blade was wrapped in a strong wind, and slashed straight at the opponent! The vampire earl blocked with his sword, and there was a sound, and the blade was blocked by his sword! "Miss, your sword skills are very good!" The vampire earl smiled approvingly, but his face suddenly turned cold: "It''s far behind my sword skills!" After finishing speaking, he saw his left foot not moving, and his right foot stepped forward. At the same time, the Western long sword in his right hand drew a rose-like sword mark in the air! The "rose" rushed towards Liu Yueying, and the vampire count smiled lightly from behind and said, "This beautiful flower is for you!" Liu Yueying suddenly opened her eyes wide. She could feel that the "rose"-like sword marks contained extremely terrifying power! She had just performed a blade attack and couldn''t perform a second attack in a short time, so she had to dodge. However, the speed was still a step slower after all, the body was scratched by the "rose", and a big red damage value suddenly floated up! -3988! (Count Vampire) Drop 10% of HP directly! Liu Yueying was shocked, this boss''s attack power is very high! On the other side, the irritable Dragon King also fought with the vampire count, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with the vampire count''s speed, and every time the iron bar fell, he missed it. "Damn it, don''t run away!" The violent Dragon King cursed angrily. The voice of the vampire earl resounded faintly around: "Vulgar fellow, didn''t your parents teach you not to swear?" "I don''t need you to worry about it!" The Dragon King ran after the figure of the vampire count, but he still had nothing to do with him. The rest of the people were in the same situation. The Vampire Count was too fast and seemed to have a high dodge effect. If the attack speed was not high, he would not be able to touch him at all. And his western long sword is extremely fierce in attack, if you swing it casually, a "rose" will fly out, if you are accidentally hit, the damage value will be so high that it will hurt your heart! Especially the crispy professions such as Yiye Zhiqiu and Little Princess Money, one third of their health will be gone immediately if they get caught! Zhang Ze asked his summoned followers to help, but the effect was not very obvious. Only boss-level followers such as the orc swordsman and the clown are useful. Zombies and undead are free cannon fodder. After a while, he was killed by the vampire count! There is no way to go on like this! While dealing with his vampire count, Zhang Ze observed the boss, hoping to find a breakthrough from him. After observation, he found that these vampire counts would subconsciously protect their hearts when they were attacked. "Could it be that the heart is the Vampire Earl''s key point?" Zhang Ze decided to give it a try. He bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot five arrows in a row! They aimed at the vampire count''s forehead, eyes, throat, heart and lower abdomen respectively. The five arrows arrived at almost the same time at an extremely fast speed. The vampire count had no time to dodge, so he could only block one of the arrows with his sword. And this arrow was aimed at his heart! "That''s right! The heart is the vital point of the Vampire Count!" Zhang Ze immediately told everyone what he had discovered: "Attack the heart of the vampire earl, there is his vital part, there will be a critical strike!" Everyone was overjoyed. They were worrying about how to get rid of the vampire count in front of them. Zhang Ze''s reminder was just in time! The giant shouted: "Don''t attack directly, the vampire count will block it, use a feint!" Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "It''s best to cooperate! One feint, one initiative!" Everyone acted immediately, with the method, it felt a lot easier to deal with the vampire earl The giant **** cooperated with Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Ze, the giant **** protected the two, and Yiye Zhiqiu released the [ice ice cream] to the vampire earl. Wind and rain], while Zhang Ze took the opportunity to shoot arrows and attack the heart of the vampire earl! Whoosh whoosh! In order to ensure the hit rate, Zhang Ze did not hesitate to shoot arrows, and he must shoot three arrows for each attack. The purpose is to prevent being dodged or blocked by the vampire count. Sure enough, the vampire count avoided one, and then blocked another with his long sword. As a result, he couldn''t dodge the last arrow no matter what! Snapped! -18820! (Raksha) (Crit) "pretty!" Zhang Ze waved his fist excitedly! This is the first time he hit the Vampire Earl''s vitals! "Ah! Damn it!" The vampire count who was shot fell to the ground clutching his chest, and then turned back into a bat. Seeing this scene, the giant **** said: "Sure enough, the avatar didn''t hold back and was shot to death with one arrow!" "Maybe it''s because Zhang Ze hit his vitals with an arrow." Yiye Zhiqiu guessed: "Otherwise, it may take a long time to kill him." "Let''s continue, there are still three vampire counts." Zhang Ze licked his lips and aimed at the next target. Chapter 239： , lost his wife and lost his army On the other side, the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying cooperated with Xiao Niao Yiren to deal with the three vampire counts. "[Gravity Suppression]!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren hid behind Liu Yueying, waved her hand, and pinned the vampire count in front of her to the ground. The irritable Dragon King rushed up, aimed at the heart of the vampire count, and slammed it down with a stick! -9257! (Grumpy Dragon King) (Critical Strike) The violent dragon king''s damage value was not high enough, so the first hit did not instantly kill the vampire earl, and the second hit did not kill the earl. Brush! Just as he was attacking, the other two vampire counts attacked him, and two "roses" were printed on the violent Dragon King''s body, immediately taking away 48% of his blood volume! Little Princess Qian kept shaking the blood of the irritable Dragon King, and finally restored his blood volume to about 80%. "[Status Reset]!" Xiao Niaoyiren restored her state to the original state, and she repeated the old trick again, suppressing the second vampire count, creating an attack opportunity for the violent Dragon King. In this way, several people joined forces and finally got rid of the three vampire counts. "Hey! It really relieves hatred!" The irritable Dragon King wiped his sweat with a happy face. Liu Yueying and Xiaoniaoyiren had already rushed to the melancholy of the sky and Zhang Feng to help them deal with the monsters. The melancholy of the sky, Zhang Feng and the Moonlight Rabbit are very weak. Fortunately, Zhang Ze sent the orc swordsman, the clown and the master of elements to help them, but they barely fought with the three vampire counts. "Brother Orc, you have five knives, can you lend me one to use?" The clown released his own ghost doll to deal with the vampire count, while still not forgetting to be funny, "I promise to return it to you after I use it up!" The orc swordsman was serious and ignored the clown at all. The chubby body of the Lord of Elements stood in front of the melancholy girls in the sky, acting as a meat shield to prevent the count of vampires from attacking. Zhang Feng waved his staff and saw a ball of spiritual power hitting the vampire count, but all of them were dodged by the vampire count. Seeing Moonlight Bunny hiding beside her, she asked curiously, "Little Bunny, don''t you even have a basic attack?" In Demon Realm, there are indeed many adventurers whose talent skills are rubbish, but at least basic attacks are still available. Moonlight Little Rabbit pursed her lips and said, "I do have basic attacks..." Saying that, she took out two Hidden Blades. The Hidden Blade is about 30 centimeters long, the tip of the sword is extremely sharp, and there is a slight chill under the light! This kind of weapon is a good weapon for close combat. It has high requirements for adventurers, and the movement, speed and reaction must be fast. Otherwise, you will be discovered by the enemy before you use the Hidden Blade to kill the enemy! Zhang Feng looked at the Hidden Sword in Moonlight Little Rabbit''s hand in surprise, and asked, "Why do you choose a melee weapon? Are you not afraid of danger?" "Afraid!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was about to cry. "When I was choosing a weapon, I heard that the shorter the weapon, the faster you can kill the enemy. Then...then I chose the Hidden Blade. I regret it so much!" Zhang Feng was speechless for a while. The melancholy in the sky also saw the Hidden Sword in Moonlight Bunny''s hand, and she sighed: "Silly girl, this weapon is suitable for the assassin class, and only those adventurers who like excitement will choose it, you... oh, wait a minute, monster A long-range weapon burst out, you can change it too." Adventurers can change various weapons, but once the weapon is changed, the proficiency of the previously used weapon will gradually decrease until it becomes 0. If you want to maintain proficiency with a weapon, there''s only one way to do it, and that''s to keep using it. But it didn''t affect Moonlight Bunny, because after she got this Hidden Blade, she didn''t use it more than 100 times. Swipe! The three vampire counts drew their swords at the same time, and the three "roses" immediately chopped hundreds of ghost dolls into pieces! "Ah! My ghost doll died so badly!" The clown wailed and howled, as if his most important person had died. The orc swordsman unsheathed five steel knives one after another, and the blades slashed at the opposite vampire count one after another, but unfortunately, they were all blocked by the opponent''s long sword. "Teacher, I''m here!" Liu Yueying flashed to the side of the orc swordsman, and the two drew their swords and attacked at the same time! brush! Skill Merge! A huge silver half-moon blade flew out obliquely, and slashed straight at one of the vampire counts. "It''s useless!" The vampire count looked confident. He thought he could block the blade as before. As a result, he overestimated his strength. brush! Click! -79921! (Liu Yueying & Beastman Swordsman) The half-moon blade directly split the vampire earl and the long sword in his hand into two halves! The other two vampire counts were taken aback immediately. Although they were clones, they connected with each other. "I didn''t expect that this blade actually contained such terrifying power!" "Just now, No. 7''s avatar got bigger, we have to learn a lesson!" Except for the vampire count, the rest were also surprised. The irritable Dragon King couldn''t believe it, and said: "Adventurers can merge with NPC skills? It''s surprising!" Zhang Ze, Jushen and the others had just finished off the vampire earl on their side, and came here to help, and they all showed surprise when they saw this scene. "My new knowledge has been refreshed again!" Yiye Zhiqiu wanted to write this down, but there was no pen and paper here, so he could only keep it in his heart temporarily. The orc swordsman was also taken aback for a moment, turned to look at Liu Yueying, and asked in doubt, "You know how to use my saber technique?" Liu Yueying respectfully said: "Teacher, it was taught to me by another you." The orc swordsman looked bewildered. Although his IQ was not low, he couldn''t understand this kind of thing for a while. The giant **** stood up with a shield and said to everyone: "There are only two vampire counts left, everyone don''t relax!" Seeing the crowd approaching step by step, the two vampire counts looked calm. They suddenly approached each other, and then merged into one under the eyes of everyone! "Ah, your strength has exceeded my expectations, and the avatar can no longer deal with you." The Vampire Earl shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile: "It can be seen that you have a deep friendship with each other, but are you sincere? Let me test it!" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "Be careful, the Vampire Earl seems to be about to use his skills!" "Hmph! I won''t give him a chance!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and immediately gave the clown an order: "Joker! Use the death card!" He has been waiting for this moment. In this closed space, only the Count Vampire is an enemy. The clown can finally use his nirvana to deal with this boss! "Understood! Boss!" "The exciting part is coming! I''m going to start drawing cards, who will be the lucky one today?" The clown said his classic lines, and at the same time a card was caught in his hand. Seeing this scene, the Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others became excited. As long as this skill is successfully used, they can kill the vampire count and pass the level! Sky''s melancholy frowned, for some reason, she always felt that things would not end so easily. "Oh, there is still only one child participating in the game this time!" The clown said regretfully, and then he flipped over the card: "Count Vampire! You are dead!" On the other hand, the Count Vampire had a calm expression, without any expression of panic. "It''s not right!" Zhang Ze also frowned. As a result, he suddenly discovered that the cloud of black smoke that should have appeared above the head of the vampire count was actually hanging above the head of the Lord of Elements! The rest of the people also found the abnormality, and they were all dumbfounded. "What''s the situation? Why did that cloud of black mist appear above our camp?" "Could it be that the vampire count is playing tricks?" "The boss must have messed with it, but how did he do it?" Everyone was confused, and the melancholy in the sky suddenly found something, and shouted: "Look at the name of the Lord of Elements, how did you become the Count of Vampires!?" Everyone looked in amazement, sure enough! The name of the Lord of Elements has changed to Count Vampire! At the same time, everyone also found a state above the head of the Lord of Elements: [Substitute]! Zhang Ze has roughly understood that the effect of this [substitute] state should be to make the Lord of Elements suffer the attacks and damages that should have been suffered by the Vampire Count! "No wonder the Earl of the Vampire is confident, so he was prepared! But when did he use this skill on the Lord of Elements?" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth in hatred! boom! Black Mist stretched out two huge furry claws, crushing the Lord of Elements in one fell swoop! "Your summoned follower, the Lord of Elements, has died!" Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze took a deep breath. The situation took a turn for the worse. Not only was the clown''s ultimate skill wasted, he also lost a boss-level follower. Really lost my wife and broke my army! Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "This boss is very smart. If he used this [substitute] skill on us just now, we would all be aware of it, but he released this skill on the master of elements. The master of elements can''t speak, naturally Can''t remind us." "Damn it! Let this guy take advantage of it!" Xiao Niao Yiren also said bitterly. The Vampire Earl smiled, and said narcissistically, "I am the most handsome, smartest, and most powerful existence in the universe, and your little tricks are nothing to me!" The Moonlight Bunny stuck out his tongue in disgust: "Ouch! It''s so disgusting!" "Little girl, what do you know!" The vampire earl''s face darkened, and he suddenly got angry, and rushed towards the moonlight bunny! "Stop him! Protect the little rabbit!" The giant **** rushed over with a stride, and the shield directly blocked the moonlight bunny, but the vampire count strangely bypassed the shield, swung his long sword and slashed at the moonlight bunny from the side! The irritable Dragon King arrived in time, and blocked the vampire count''s long sword with a horizontal iron rod, but the opponent''s strength was too strong, and he was directly knocked out, losing 32% of his HP. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze fired arrows like a cannonball, trying to force the vampire count back. On the other side, the orc swordsman and Liu Yueying merged their skills again, and a silver half-moon blade slashed down. Their purpose was not to kill the vampire count, but to force him back. Faced with heavy attacks, the vampire count had no choice but to dodge, but he did not leave, but turned around and attacked another target! That target is Money Princess! "Ah! Help!" The little princess Qian was standing far away, but suddenly, the bloodless face of the vampire count suddenly appeared in front of her, which shocked her! "Blood! Delicious blood!" The Vampire Earl opened his mouth violently, revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth! Shout out! gurgling... -3108! (Count Vampire) -1555! (blood sucking) -1394! (blood sucking) The little princess Qian only felt a sharp pain in her neck, her body strength seemed to be drained, she couldn''t move, she could only watch helplessly as the vampire count crazily sucked her own blood! "help me!" Seeing her blood volume plummeting, little princess Qian was really frightened this time, her eyes filled with tears, she didn''t want to die! "Hurry up and save people!" Everyone rushed up immediately, violently attacked the vampire count from behind, and finally drove him away. Giant God and Liu Yueying stood in front of the little princess Qian at the same time, Liu Yueying asked with concern: "Little princess, are you alright?" "It''s okay." Little Princess Qian immediately restored her blood volume. Seeing that her blood volume gradually increased, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Huh? What is this?" Suddenly, she found that she had an extra status notification. On the opposite side, the vampire count stood calmly in front of everyone, and gracefully took out a white handkerchief to wipe the bright red blood from the corners of his lips, and said, "The blood of a young girl is the sweetest, especially the blood of a virgin...there is an endless aftertaste." !" Everyone on the other side was stunned. Virgin blood? The irritable Dragon King was so nervous, he turned around and asked Little Princess Qian, "Hey, are you still a virgin?" The giant **** coughed: "Dragon King, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The rest of the girls also looked weird, and the little princess of money said angrily, "What does it have to do with you!?" After teasing the irritable Dragon King, Little Princess Money focused on that weird state again: [Blood Curse]. "What is this?" She focused on checking the information of [Blood Curse]. UU reading Blood Curse Grade 1 Effect: The curse from the vampire count, currently in a dormant state, once activated by the vampire count, mutations will be found! "What the hell!?" The little princess Qian had a terrified look on her face. She guessed that this [Blood Curse] must have been cast by the vampire count when he sucked her blood! Zhang Ze and others were planning to launch the next wave of attacks on the vampire count, but they heard the vampire count''s strange voice say: "Wake up! My most loyal servant, offer your life for me!" Everyone was at a loss, not knowing what the vampire earl was talking about. "Master... here I come!" At this moment, a voice sounded from behind the crowd, and the little princess Qian''s eyes were straight and empty, as if she had lost her soul, she staggered towards the vampire count. _ Chapter 240： , blood burst "Little princess, come back!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren wanted to grab the little princess Money, but she threw it away forcefully. Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression was solemn: "The little princess''s situation is not right, look quickly! There is an extra state on the top of her head!" Everyone looked at it, and they found that there was an extra [Blood Curse (Charm)] on the top of her head. The giant said anxiously: "The little princess has been controlled by the vampire earl, she must be stopped! Don''t let her pass!" Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King made a move together to stop the little princess of money, but they were shocked to find that the power of the little princess of money suddenly became extremely powerful, and the staff she swung caused them a lot of damage! -2994! (money princess) -3078! (money princess) The irritable Dragon King raised his iron rod to fight back, but in the end he couldn''t do it. "Damn!" Dragon King cursed bitterly, although he and the little princess often quarreled and quarreled, but the relationship between them is very good. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "What should we do, we can''t stop the little princess!" They couldn''t fight, they couldn''t stop them, and everyone was helpless. Yiye Zhiqiu gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry!" After all, he changed his attack mode to "all attack", so that his attack would also have an effect on his companions. Ice and StormActivate! Swipe! A burst of icy rain fell, freezing the little princess in place. Right now, this is the only and best solution. "Oh, how can you attack your companions? What about the deep friendship between you?" The vampire count gloated and said, "You all wear hypocritical masks! Hahaha!" "To shut up!" Zhang Ze yelled angrily, "You devil who plays with people''s hearts, the next thing is your death!" After all, Zhang Ze immediately ordered the orc swordsman and the clown to attack. The rest followed closely behind, everyone''s eyes were full of anger, and a new wave of attacks began! Blades, stick shadows, ice rain, arrows... All kinds of attacks enveloped the vampire count like a storm. The vampire count looked calm, and his body moved left and right, calmly dodging the attack in front of him. Even Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Gravity Suppression] was avoided by the vampire count! "This guy''s speed is too fast!" The irritable Dragon King failed to attack again, and could not help complaining loudly. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "It''s not because of his fast speed, but because of his high dodge!" "Is there any way to deal with him? If it goes on like this, it won''t help even if it lasts for a day and a night!" Zhang Feng stood in the distance and said worriedly while firing the spirit ball. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "Although the cooling time of my private domain is over, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to kill the vampire earl in one blow, and the earl is too cunning to approach me easily..." Now, Zhang Ze only knew that the Vampire Earl''s weakness was in his heart, but there was very little other information. In case, this boss has other powerful skills, it will be troublesome. Zhang Ze suffered a lot from the [Stand in] skill before. He is a person who has a long memory when he suffers, and he will never stumble twice in the same place! "It''s too bad, only Princess Money has [Purification] skills in the team, and we have no way to eliminate her negative status." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, his [Ice Wind and Rain] only has a freezing time of 10 seconds, once the time is up , the little princess of money will go to the vampire earl again. Swipe! Liu Yueying cooperated with the orc swordsman. The two attacked the vampire count from both sides at the same time. At the same time, they swung the weapons in their hands and slashed at the vampire count with sharp blades. However, the vampire count''s dodge was too high, and he easily avoided the blade, and even took the time to give the two of them a "rose" backhand. "Damn! How high is this guy''s dodge? How can he be hit?" The irritable Dragon King was furious. He hated this kind of enemy the most. "High dodge..." Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. He looked at Zhang Feng who was hiding behind the giant **** and the depression in the sky. The two girls kept using their wands to launch spirit power **** and mind power balls. This kind of ordinary magic attack is instant, although the attack is not high, but the speed is still very fast. It''s a pity that for the vampire count, he can still dodge. "If... increase the attack speed of my sister and the sky to another level, can I hit the vampire count?" It''s true that the vampire count''s dodge is ridiculously high, but under high-speed attacks, he can''t guarantee 100% avoidance of all attacks. "So, as long as my attack is fast enough, so fast that his dodge has no time to react, then I will win!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and he felt that he should have found a way to break the high dodge of the vampire count. "Anyway, try it out!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately rushed to Zhang Feng and Sky''s melancholy, and said in a deep voice, "Wait a while, I want to use my private domain, you two just aim at the vampire count and hit me hard!" "But, brother, our attack can''t touch the vampire count at all." Zhang Feng said distressedly. The melancholy in the sky seemed to think of something, and nodded immediately: "I understand!" "Sister, you don''t have to worry about anything! Just hit!" After all, Zhang Ze immediately cast [Private Domain]! "Choose 4! Movement speed and attack speed increased by 50%!" When the prompt appeared, Zhang Ze immediately made a choice. Immediately, a circular magic circle spread from his feet to the surroundings, including Zhang Feng, Tian Youyou and others. A red light rose from under their feet, and Zhang Feng and Sky''s Melancholy found that they had an additional buff at the same time: Speed ??+50%! "beat!" Zhang Ze couldn''t move and shouted loudly. Zhang Feng and Sky''s depression immediately waved their wands, aiming at the vampire earl and launching spiritual power **** and mind power balls. The two knew that their attack speed had been increased, but they didn''t know the effect of increasing it by 50%, after all, they had never increased it so high. As a result, they were surprised to see that the spiritual power **** and mental power **** they fired seemed to be fast-forwarded, from slow single shots to intensive high-speed continuous shots! It feels like switching from a rifle to a Gatling! Zhang Feng opened her mouth wide in surprise, her spiritual power ball almost formed a line, and there was no break in the middle. If you didn''t look carefully, you would think she was firing a "spiritual power ray"! The melancholy in the sky was also startled, she could hardly control her magic staff, the Nianli ball and the moneyless ones shot out suddenly, she suspected that what she was holding in her hand was a staff instead of a machine gun. The yellow spirit power ball and the blue mind power ball formed a straight line, chasing the vampire count, although at the beginning, the vampire count was still able to dodge, and misses floated up from him. But later on, his dodge also began to become more and more difficult, because the two attacks were continuous and extremely fast. Rao, his dodge was as high as 65%, and he was faced with two adventures where the attack speed was increased to 50%. Those who can''t get cheap. -577! (run away) -611! (run away) -654! (run away) -956! (The Melancholy of the Sky) -887! (The Melancholy of the Sky) -907! (The Melancholy of the Sky) The number of superimposed attacks of the two exceeded 60 in just a few seconds! The blood volume of the vampire earl began to drop at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone was overjoyed, and Zhang Ze was even more happy. His strategy worked! Sky''s melancholy pet dragon Xiao Nuan was also affected by Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain], and the speed of spitting fireballs became very fast, almost non-stop! Although the speed is much slower than its owner, it is also very amazing. "I''m coming too!" Yiye Zhiqiu jumped into Zhang Ze''s private domain, and at the same time cast [Ice Wind and Wind] on the vampire count. Swipe! After the attack speed increased by 50%, his [Ice Wind and Rain] changed from the previous "drizzle" gentle posture to "Stormy Storm"! All of a sudden, the count of the vampire was completely enveloped. Under the heavy rain, the figure of the count could hardly be seen clearly by everyone. Because the icy wind and rain are too fast! Kaka! The Vampire Earl, who had never been frozen before, was actually frozen, and Yiye Zhiqiu waved his fist excitedly: "Excellent!" Liu Yueying and the orc swordsman also rushed into Zhang Ze''s private area, and the two attacked with their blades at the same time. This time the blade is as fast as lightning, no, faster than lightning! Everyone felt a silver light flashing in front of their eyes, and the blade had already struck the vampire earl! Bang bang bang! Six or seven consecutive blades hit all of them, taking away about 40% of the blood volume of the vampire earl! The vampire count is now frozen, unable to move, and can only passively withstand the attacks of everyone. The irascible Dragon King didn''t have the ability to attack from a distance, so he had no choice but to rush to the vampire earl and hit him with an iron rod, which also knocked out a lot of blood. At this time, the blood volume of the vampire count is still about 30%! Giant God shouted happily: "Come on, everyone! Kill the boss in one go!" "Damn it!" The Vampire Earl''s body was frozen, but he was very conscious, and yelled frantically in his heart: "You ants, you actually hurt the noble body of this Earl!" He turned his gaze to the little princess who had just resumed action, and gave the order: "Go to that adventurer named Luosha!" The little princess Qian looked numb, turned the direction mechanically, and walked slowly towards Zhang Ze. At this time, everyone''s attention was on the vampire count, and they didn''t notice her walking towards Zhang Ze. Moonlight Bunny was the first to discover Little Princess Money, and asked in surprise, "Little Princess, have you regained your sanity?" However, Princess Qian ignored her at all, and went straight to Zhang Ze, and the speed was getting faster and faster. "Something''s wrong!" Moonlight Little Rabbit suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately warned loudly: "Everyone be careful, the little princess is coming!" However, it was still a step too late. The little princess Qian has already walked in front of Zhang Ze, and then put her arms around Zhang Ze''s neck! Zhang Ze: "!?" His intuition told him that the situation was wrong, and he wanted to push Little Princess Money away, but because he wanted to maintain his private domain, he couldn''t move around. The rest of the people also discovered the situation, and Yiye Zhiqiu reacted instantly: "Pull the little princess money away!" Liu Yueying and Giant God rushed over immediately, but it was too late, the next moment, a change occurred! "Burst! Let the delicate and beautiful blood flower bloom!" Accompanied by the vampire earl''s cold voice, the body of Little Princess Money suddenly burst into a dazzling red light! Then... boom! The little princess of money burst into flames! -59441! (blood burst) -58612! (blood burst) A huge red damage value appeared on the heads of Zhang Ze and Little Princess Qian at the same time! Zhang Ze is better, his equipment is good enough, and his attributes are not weak, this wave of violent explosion The explosion took away about 85% of his blood. But the little princess of money is not so lucky. She is a mage class, and she is fragile. In addition, her equipment is also ordinary, and her attributes are generally added to her spirit, resulting in low defense and blood volume. As a result, she was killed on the spot! "Little princess!" The irritable Dragon King saw the little Princess Qian lying limply on the ground, the blood on the top of her head was emptied, and her eyes turned red! The rest of the people were also shocked! This is the first time someone in their team has been killed in battle! "Little princess, you must die!" Liu Yueying stretched out her hand to pull the little princess up, but her hand directly went through the little princess'' body... Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others showed grief on their faces, and Princess Money is their best friend! "Don''t worry, the little princess will not die!" When everyone was in despair and grief, Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "My sister can resurrect her! Now, the top priority is to get rid of the vampire count as soon as possible, otherwise, the same tragedy will happen again! On the other side, Zhang Feng had already started to cast [Resurrection], a burst of green light flashed, and the little princess''s body that had disappeared reappeared in the green light. "What''s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like that?" The little princess Qian was bewildered, seeing Liu Yueying''s tears of joy still hanging from the corners of her eyes, and the irascible Dragon King in the distance with red eyes, she felt very strange. "It''s nothing You died just now, my sister brought you back to life!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Don''t be dazed, give me blood back!" "Really? I died once?" Little Princess Qian was busy recovering Zhang Ze''s blood, with a look of shock on her face, "But why don''t I remember that I died?" Moonlight Bunny explained next to him: "You have been controlled by the vampire count, so naturally you don''t know anything. It''s all right now, you''ve woken up." "It turned out to be like this! I remembered!" The little princess Qian remembered the state of [Blood Curse] she had seen before, and she suddenly felt stunned. She gritted her teeth and said, "Damn bastard, you turned me into a human bomb to kill me!" Companion, let me die!" After all, she also joined Zhang Feng and Tian Tian''s melancholy, waving her little staff, and hitting the vampire count one after another with magic bullets. "Hmph! I didn''t expect there to be a mage who is good at resurrection among you. I was careless!" The vampire count watched his blood volume gradually decrease, but there was no disturbance in his heart, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Hey, you guys want to kill me, it''s not that easy!"_ Chapter 241： , Could it be him? The moment the vampire count''s body thawed out, a black wind suddenly enveloped him, and everyone lost their target! Everyone was startled, they didn''t know what the boss was going to do. boom! Suddenly, the black wind exploded, and a huge bat monster appeared in front of everyone. What is even more shocking is that the size of this monster is still growing! Ka Ka Ka! Because the bat monster is getting bigger and bigger, it has reached the roof of the command center, and the surrounding steel plates and equipment have begun to deform under the pressure, and at the same time they make teeth acid sounds! "The Vampire Earl is going to burst this place!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he shouted loudly: "Everyone leave the Iron Titan''s body immediately and escape!" He knew very well that if the Vampire Earl continued to grow bigger according to the current situation, the Iron Titan would be completely destroyed by him from the inside sooner or later! Don''t do it well, there will be an explosion fry! "Don''t try to escape!" The huge bat monster moved its body with great effort to stop Zhang Ze and others, but because of its size, Zhang Ze and others quickly slipped past its body like little mice. "Quick! Get in the elevator!" The giant **** stood at the door and shouted anxiously at the crowd, everyone entered in turn, and then the elevator hatch closed. Click! Click! Sizzle... Boom! The people standing in the elevator could only hear the sound of steel plates being squeezed and deformed from the surroundings. The electric lights above their heads flickered, and electric sparks fell from the top of their heads from time to time, and the shaking became more and more intense! "Alert! Alert! The damage to the body exceeds 43%...57%...61%..." In the ear, the warning sound of the Iron Titan became more and more urgent. Fortunately, everyone rushed out of the elevator. Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King to let everyone climb up and escape. Boom! Suddenly there was a bang behind Explosion, everyone looked back in astonishment, and saw a big hole in Iron Titan''s chest, and a monster''s head drilled out of it, it was the bat monster! "Hahaha! No matter where you ants escape, I will eat you!" The bat monster laughed wildly. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, and he saw that the severely damaged Iron Titan had only about 14% of its HP left, and it was already in danger. Then, he sneered and said to the bat monster: "Monster, I have always wanted to tell you that you are the ugliest guy in the world! Die!" Afterwards, he issued an order to the Iron Titan: "Explode!" Although the vampire count has transformed into a bat monster, his blood volume is not at full health, and it has just recovered to about 20% now. And the Iron Titan''s self-destruction is definitely at the level of destroying the world. Zhang Ze believes that it is more than enough to solve the vampire count! "Obey the master! The self-destruction program starts!" "The countdown begins...10...9...8..." The count of the vampire also heard the countdown to self-destruct, it was taken aback for a moment, and then panicked! Its body is seriously injured now, and it doesn''t even have a third of its blood volume. If this robot explodes, even if it is a vampire, it will be killed! "Oops!" It twisted its body desperately, trying to squeeze itself out of the robot''s body, but because it had become too big before, its body was already firmly stuck, let alone turning over was difficult! If you continue to expand your body, you can blow up the robot completely, but it takes time, 10 seconds is not enough! The vampire count is also a body of wisdom, and it immediately made a choice: change back to its original human form! This way, he can escape without being killed by the bomb. It''s a pity that the vampire earl''s plan has been predicted by Zhang Ze. "Qiaowei, use gravity to suppress him, don''t let him escape from the Iron Titan''s body!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Xiao Niao Yiren nodded, with hatred in his eyes: "Smelly vampire, let you experience the feeling of being blown to death!" Then, with a wave of her little hand, an invisible heavy pressure directly pressed the vampire count who had just transformed back into a human form and wanted to jump out of the Iron Titan to the floor. "Damn! Damn!" The vampire count almost exerted all his strength, but he could only get himself up from the ground. want to go? That is simply impossible! "3...2...1... self-destruct!" boom! -932141! (Steel Titan) A black mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and the terrifying power swept all directions like a hurricane! Fortunately, Zhang Ze had taken all the summoned followers back to the space before the Iron Titan self-destructed, and at the same time ordered the Dark Dragon King to flee the scene quickly, otherwise, the self-destruct of the Iron Titan would definitely cause them a lot of damage! Even so, the air waves generated by the explosion made the Dark Dragon King roll up and down like a boat in a storm, almost throwing everyone on his back flying! A group of people looked behind in shock. After the Iron Titan blew up, a huge deep pit was blown out on the ground, as if hit by a meteorite from outside the sky. It looked frightening! As for the vampire count, he has already exploded The flying ash was annihilated in the explosion, and Zhang Ze and others also received a system prompt: "Congratulations! You killed the vampire count." This battle is finally considered a victory. Because of the explosion Bombing, the vampire earl''s rewards are gone, and a steel titan and a master of elements are also lost. However, Zhang Ze subdued a powerful boss, the Count Vampire, which was the only compensation. "Look! It''s Shimen!" Moonlight Bunny pointed to the distance and shouted to everyone. Everyone looked in the direction she pointed out, and they saw a stone gate standing hundreds of meters away from them. And Shimen is only one or two kilometers away from the altar. To put it bluntly, the area of ??the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm is actually not that big, but because of the mist, the adventurers couldn''t tell the direction, so they kept spinning around. Now, with the death of the Vampire Count, the mist cleared and the surrounding scenery became clear. Yiye Zhiqiu looked around, smiled wryly and said, "I didn''t expect that we''ve been spinning around in circles." Giant God said: "It seems that the mist is about to make a comeback again, let''s go to the Shimen side and enter the next floor." Zhang Ze immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to fly in the direction of Shimen. Behind them, the mist rolled over like sea water at high tide, instantly submerging their previous positions. Everyone finally passed through the stone gate and entered the seventeenth floor of the Demon Realm, which is a new world. I saw that there was a desert beyond the altar, and in the middle of the desert stood an ancient stone fortress. The walls of the fortress were full of holes, and there were arrows and blood stains in many places. fighting. On the battlements, there were a few tattered army flags shaking with the strong wind. In the sky, groups of crows were circling and flying, landing from time to time, pecking at the corpses on the ground. The scene was very miserable. "This level of Demon Realm is different from the previous Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu began to explain to everyone again: "To pass the level is not to kill the boss, but to defend this fortress." "What is this? Defensive battle?" Little Princess Qian asked, "Should the few of us be able to defend?" "Are you kidding? Such a big fortress, there are hundreds or thousands of people who can''t defend it at all?" The irritable Dragon King shook his head and said: "Besides, I think the number of enemies attacking the city will definitely not be small, maybe thousands of people Ten thousand!" "Well, that''s right." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "It is written in the "Guidebook", it is recommended to join a team of more than 500 people before defending the city, otherwise there is no chance of winning!" Zhang Ze looked at the fortress in the distance, and saw a lot of human heads suddenly appearing on the top of the city. They all had green names on their heads, and they should all be adventurers. Giant God said: "Someone has already entered the fortress, you see, the gate of the fortress has been closed, and the only way to pass the customs is after their wave of defending the city is over." Moonlight Bunny asked curiously: "Where are the enemies who attacked the city? Why didn''t they see it?" As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, "Look carefully! It''s already here!" Sure enough, on the horizon in the distance, billows of dust suddenly rolled up, as if a sandstorm was coming! Afterwards, the neighing of war horses, the rumble of countless horseshoes stepping on the ground, and the rolling sound of wheels mixed together and poured into everyone''s ears. "A lot of horses!" Sky''s melancholy widened his eyes in surprise. Hundreds of ancient chariots, thousands of cavalry, and hundreds of thousands of infantry formed a front line running north and south, slowly approaching the fortress! But seeing the rolling traffic, dense crowds of people, and flying battle flags, the momentum is extremely majestic! The adventurers guarding the city all turned green. To be on the safe side, they are composed of several teams, with a number of about 2,000 people, to defend the city together. Originally thought that the enemy besieging the city would only be in the tens of thousands at most, so if you grit your teeth and persevere, you will be able to survive. Never expected that there are so many enemies! The giant god''s face changed slightly, he shook his head and said, "So many enemies... this fortress can''t be defended at all." Everyone had the same idea. How could there be any chance of winning against a few thousand people against hundreds of thousands? "Don''t worry about it, this battle of defending the city is doomed to fail." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "But don''t be intimidated, we have Luo Sha, who has so many powerful bosses, our chances of victory are great." This is true, despite the tens of thousands of troops besieging the city, it might not be enough for Zhang Ze''s two steel titans to fit between their teeth! Everyone felt relaxed after hearing this, and the battle on the upper level of Demon Realm was very tense, so a few girls shouted to go offline to rest. Especially the little princess of money, who also experienced a death. Although she didn''t feel anything at the time, when she recalled it later, she felt a burst of fear. If it wasn''t for Zhang Feng''s resurrection technique, she would really have disappeared from this world! In order to take care of these girls, everyone decided to go offline to rest and fight again tomorrow night. Then, everyone went offline. A white light flashed, Zhang Ze and his sister appeared at home together, they found that Zhang Yiliu was already asleep, Zhang Feng gently carried her into his bedroom, Zhang Ze was also going to sleep and rest. At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door suddenly. Zhang Ze frowned. It was already past two o''clock in the morning. Who would visit at this time? He picked up a folding chair and approached the door quietly, trying to observe the situation outside from the door opening, but found that there was no one outside! "What''s going on? Who was knocking on the door just now?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and finally decided to open the door to have a look. He was prepared for an emergency and opened the door gently. It turned out that there was a woman covered in blood lying at the door! "Gao Ying?" Zhang Ze helped the woman up and recognized Gao Ying. He was terrified, looked around the door, and found no one, so he carried Gao Ying into the room. "Ah! What happened to Miss Gao?" Zhang Feng was shocked when he heard the voice. "She was badly injured, but alive." Zhang Ze checked Gao Ying''s injuries, and said to Zhang Feng, "Go and prepare alcohol and gauze, and I''ll treat her wounds... By the way, you should also clean up the blood at the door, so as not to cause trouble." Zhang Feng acted immediately, and soon brought alcohol and gauze to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze helped Gao Ying up, the wound was on Gao Ying''s back, he didn''t have time to hesitate, he directly tore off her torn clothes, ready to help her deal with the wound. A knife cut of more than ten centimeters appeared in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes. The person who started the attack showed that he planned to kill Gao Ying with a single knife. It seemed that Gao Ying should have avoided him. "This kind of injury can''t be treated at home, so I have to go to the hospital..." Zhang Ze shook his head. Although going to the hospital would definitely alarm the police, in order to save Gao Ying''s life, he had to go. "Zhang Ze..." Gao Ying''s voice was weak, and she said, "Don''t go to the hospital...they...will find me..." "But, your injury can''t be delayed!" Zhang Ze said with a serious expression, "You might die!" "Use the medicine in the Demon Realm..." After finishing speaking, she passed out again. Zhang Ze didn''t expect this. He immediately said to Zhang Feng who just came back: "Quick, you enter the Demon Realm again, and use the realization card I gave you before to exchange for a bottle of recovery potion!" "Oh!" Zhang Feng immediately followed suit and immediately entered the Demon Realm. In less than a minute, she returned to reality again, with a bottle of light red potion in her hand, [Intermediate Recovery Potion]! "That manifestation card is C-level, and it can only manifest this [Intermediate Recovery Potion]. I don''t know if it can heal Sister Gao''s injury." Zhang Feng explained, usually handing the potion to Zhang Ze. "I can''t control that much Feed her and we''ll talk!" Zhang Ze opened the bottle cap and slowly fed the medicine to Gao Ying. Gao Ying was gradually enveloped by a mass of light red light. After a few minutes, the light dissipated. Zhang Ze found that the wound on her back had healed! "The things in Moyu are magical!" Zhang Ze sighed from the bottom of his heart. However, although the wound had healed, Gao Ying was still unconscious due to a lot of blood loss. But Zhang Ze felt her pulse, and felt that it was much more stable. As long as she cultivated well, there would be no big problem. Gao Ying was out of danger, Zhang Ze brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother, who is going to kill Sister Gao?" Zhang Feng asked suspiciously. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He remembered that Gao Ying said before that he was going to investigate the new leader of the Shuguang Organization in Daxia District. Perhaps he was the one who hurt Gao Ying! For some reason, a figure suddenly flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he narrowed his eyes: "Could it be him?"_ Chapter 242： , the latest instructions from the Angel The person Zhang Ze thought of was Zheng Hao. Last time at Zhu''s birthday banquet, he and Xiang Xiaoqin teamed up to deal with Zheng Hao, but the other party still escaped. Reminiscent of the relationship between Zheng Hao and the previous Shuguang leader Yang Nuo, the answer is ready to come out. However, Gao Ying is still in a coma right now, and she can only ask in detail after she wakes up. "My daughter and the Salvation Army are closely related to me, and Shuguang and Zheng Hao are my enemies. I don''t want to take care of this matter!" Zhang Ze snorted: "It seems that I have to find a time to talk to Sister Xiang Let''s meet and discuss how to deal with Shuguang and Zheng Hao." The National Security Bureau building, Xiang Xiaoqin''s office. Although it was early morning, the office was brightly lit, and more than a dozen agents were still busy. Xiang Xiaoqin put her slender legs on the desk, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xu Lu hurried in with the documents, saw that she was resting, thought for a while and was about to turn and leave. "What''s up?" Xiang Xiaoqin spoke suddenly, she opened her eyes, sat up straight, and asked. "Uh... It''s the news from country M, they''ve got in touch with Xiao Zheng!" Xu Lu walked over again and put the document on Xiang Xiaoqin''s desk. Xiang Xiaoqin immediately picked up the document to check it, and then she was stunned for a moment, and asked: "Xiao Zheng said he was rescued by a Salvation Army organization?" She remembered very clearly that Zhang Ze''s daughter was the prophet of the Salvation Army, and she thought it was just an existence similar to an "animal protection organization" without much energy. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zheng would be saved. "According to Xiao Zheng, he was in the Demon Realm on the 39th floor and was almost beaten to death by Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel. When he was on the verge of death, a man from Daxia with M origin rescued him. Later, that person told Xiao Zheng He is a member of the Salvation Army, and he joined the fan club to gather information." Xu Lu continued to say in a deep voice: "Not only that, but the Salvation Army man also told Xiao Zheng that the reason why he knew Xiao Zheng was one of his own was because the Shuguang organization in country M had discovered Xiao Zheng''s true identity and asked Xiao Zheng to come back After arriving in the real world, immediately leave the residence and take refuge in a safe place." Xiang Xiaoqin frowned, and asked, "Why does this person who claims to be the Salvation Army know so much? He couldn''t be a counter-espionage officer from the M country, and he deliberately induced Xiao Zheng, right?" "It''s not clear yet, but Xiao Zheng did evade the pursuit of Shuguang in M ??country because of his reminder." Xu Lu shook her head and said, "Of course I can''t take it lightly. I have already told Xiao Zheng to be more careful, don''t trust the other party . Xiang Xiaoqin nodded: "You are right to do this." She pondered for a moment, then said to Xu Lu: "Send another message to Xiao Zheng, telling him that the funding will be approved immediately, let him persevere!" Xu Lu had a weird expression: "...section chief, aren''t we being too cruel? You can''t catch a fool even if you lie to a fool." "What did you say?" Xiang Xiaoqin stared, and Xu Lu hurried out of the office: "I''ll send Xiao Zheng a message right now!" Country M, Washington State. Wearing a peaked cap and black sunglasses, Xiao Zheng mixed in the crowd and walked into the entrance of the subway station. "Ding!" Suddenly, a message entered into his mobile phone, he took it out to look at it, and then cursed in a low voice: "Xiang Xiaoqin, you are really not human! You are still lying to me!" Shaking his head angrily, he walked towards the temporary storage area, where there were several rows of electronic storage boxes. "No. D89..." According to the number given to him by the Salvation Army member named Li Xicheng, Xiao Zheng found the corresponding electronic storage box. After opening it, he saw a car key and a note with an address written on it. "Come to this place, there is the answer you want to find." Xiao Zheng still remembered what Li Xicheng said when he and he separated in Demon Realm. "Answer" Silently chanting these two words, Xiao Zheng took out the contents, and then walked towards the underground parking lot. Two men from country M were making a lot of noise in the dimly lit parking lot, uttering some harsh swear words from time to time. Xiao Zheng wanted to go around, but the two guys happened to be standing in front of the car he was going to drive. "Hey, both of you, please step aside." Xiao Zheng said as politely as possible. As a result, the two men from country M just glanced at Xiao Zheng, treated him like air, and continued to talk and laugh on their own. Looking at the time, Xiao Zheng said again: "Hello, please let me go, thank you!" This time, the two M countrymen finally reacted, but they didn''t make way for Xiao Zheng. "Hey! Dude, are you from Daxia?" One M countryman went around the car and walked towards Xiao Zheng, while the other stood beside him with his arms folded and a sneer, looking like he was trying to prevent Xiao Zheng from escaping. Xiao Zheng frowned. He knew very well how serious the discrimination against foreigners was in Country M, but this was the first time he had encountered it in person. Obviously, these two countrymen hold a hostile attitude towards him, and they seem to want to do something to him! "I advise you not to mess around..." Xiao Zheng shook his head calmly: "Isn''t the law of your M country prohibiting violence?" The M national who walked towards Xiao Zheng said with a scornful smile: "The laws of our country are to protect us, not you outsiders, understand? Yellow-skinned monkeys?" Xiao Zheng sneered, and said, "White Pig, if you dare to act recklessly, your laws will not be able to protect you!" "FK!" The countryman M was immediately enraged by Xiao Zheng, and punched him! Xiao Zheng looked at his flimsy fist, and felt contempt in his heart: "This fist has no strength at all, not even a strong man in the Demon Realm." Afterwards, he punched the M country guy unconscious with an understatement. "Are you still coming?" Looking up at another M countryman opposite, the other party turned pale with fright, turned and ran away. "Hmph! Bullying the weak and fearing the strong!" Xiao Zheng got into the car and drove out of the underground parking lot. According to the address left by Li Xicheng, Xiao Zheng drove out of the city and headed for the suburbs. After driving from morning to night, Xiao Zheng finally arrived at the address on the note, which was a large farm. After entering the farm, Xiao Zheng saw a few people coming out of the wooden house, most of them were from Daxia, and the leader was somewhat similar to the Li Xicheng he saw in Demon Realm. Li Xicheng waved his hand, Xiao Zheng parked the car in front of him, Li Xicheng stepped forward, shook hands with him with a smile, and said, "Welcome, my friend." Xiao Zheng nodded and asked, "I''m here, should you tell me the answer you said?" Li Xicheng led Xiao Zheng to the room, he smiled lightly and said, "What answer do you want to know?" "About Demon Realm, what exactly is that place? Why are there mythical figures in it?" Xiao Zheng asked in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I will answer your questions one by one. Go ahead and have a drink. Let me introduce my companions to you. We are all members of the Salvation Army of Country M. I believe that when you get the answer, Definitely will join us too Gao Ying fell asleep all the time, and she didn''t wake up until around five o''clock in the afternoon the next day. "Water...I want to drink water..." Hearing Gao Ying''s weak voice, Zhang Ze came over immediately, and Zhang Feng also brought water for her to drink. Zhang Yiliu grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand and stared nervously at Gao Ying with her small face. This woman took good care of her and she didn''t want Gao Ying to have trouble. After Gao Ying finished drinking the water, Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "What happened? Who hurt you?" "The new leader of the Great Xia Shuguang Organization, a man named Zheng Hao." Gao Ying said slowly: "The strength is very strong. We have six masters in a group, and I am the only one who escaped back." "It really is him!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The time went back to twelve hours ago. Gao Ying led five capable men, and according to the intelligence, sneaked into a contact point of the Suguang Organization - an abandoned building, and they found that there were hundreds of people inside! Gao Ying was keenly aware that this Shuguang gathering was not easy, and all members should be present. This also made her more sure of her previous judgment: the new leader is about to appear! Sure enough, an hour later, Zheng Hao appeared on the stage, and the audience burst into thunderous applause. Gao Ying was not in the mood to listen to Zheng Hao''s highly provocative speech, but was thinking about how to get rid of this dangerous guy. Soon, she came up with an excellent solution, which was to install bombs in the building. Medicine, so that the dawn can be brought to an end! So, she immediately arranged for her men to fetch the bombs. Medicine, ready for action! It''s a pity that although the plan was good, something went wrong halfway, and he was sent to install the bomber. The four people in Yao suddenly lost contact, which made Gao Ying feel bad. Sure enough, Zheng Hao suddenly interrupted his speech, looked at the hiding place of Gao Ying and the others with a smirk, and shouted, "Don''t hide just a few mice!" Everyone present looked over together, their eyes were cold and murderous! Gao Ying made a decisive decision: "Withdraw!" It''s a pity that it was too late, hundreds of people surrounded them, if it wasn''t for the desperate cover of their companions, Gao Ying would have died here too. Just at the moment when Gao Ying was about to get away, she suddenly felt a white light flashing from a distance, she dodged reluctantly, but was stabbed severely in the back! However, she also used this strength to escape into the darkness and escape from the sky. Zheng Hao watched Gao Ying run away coldly, but he didn''t chase after her because he had more important things to do. "My lord, thank you for your reminder." Zheng Hao turned his head to look at a black cat next to him, and teased, "Why do you always find a cat every time you borrow your body?" The black cat licked its paw, and said lazily: "Don''t you think, the cat is very clean and cute? And it moves lightly. Legend has it that it has nine lives..." "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that the majestic envoy would also be superstitious about these things?" Zheng Hao laughed wantonly, regardless of the identity of the other party''s envoy. The black cat didn''t care, and said slowly: "The so-called superstition is just another way of thinking about something, and it doesn''t prove that it is wrong." "Okay, don''t talk about these big truths!" Zheng Hao squatted in front of the black cat and asked, "Why did you come to see me?" "I received instructions from the kingdom of gods, asking us to speed up the progress, and within three years, human beings must break through the demon realm and open the gate of gods!" The black cat said in a deep voice: "all members of the dawn must Let''s take action, especially the powerful countries like M country, Daxia and Baixiong country, we must bear the brunt." Zheng Hao nodded slightly: "Then what do you need me to do?" "It''s very simple, put pressure on the Daxia people!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the black cat, "I will open up the control of fifteen magic caves in the territory of Daxia Kingdom to you, and you will control the monsters from the magic caves to attack the territory of Daxia Kingdom, and let them Feel the crisis! Feel the pressure! Force them to speed up the progress of exploring the Demon Realm!" "Actually, sometimes I think your method is really troublesome!" Zheng Hao curled his lips and said, "Why don''t you let the Dawn of the world unite to break through the Demon Realm? The members of Dawn are all very strong, maybe they can Get through the God''s Gate faster. Why waste time waiting for ordinary people to get through the Demon Realm?" The black cat grinned, showing a disdainful human expression, and said with a smile: "You overestimate the strength of Shuguang, and you underestimate the difficulty of Demon Realm too." Zheng Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you say?" "I don''t know what is the boss on the last floor of the Demon Realm in your world, but in the Kingdom of Gods, the boss on the last floor is so powerful!" The black cat said solemnly: "That is the most powerful boss in the legends of the Kingdom of Gods!" Existence, in order to defeat it, the entire Kingdom of God mobilized 500 million people, it took a whole year, and finally won a tragic victory." Sighing, the black cat said quietly, "Of the 500 million people, only tens of millions survived, and the rest died!" Zheng Hao frowned, he really didn''t expect the boss on the last floor to be so terrifying. "So, do you think it is possible to break through the Demon Realm just by organizing these thousands of people at Dawn? It''s a fantasy!" The black cat snorted and said, "Even the strongest individual is insignificant in front of the final boss. Only the power of a country , to get through the Demon Realm!" "Okay!" Zheng Hao shrugged, "Then I will put pressure on the country and let them mobilize more people to tackle key problems in Demon Realm. I hope their execution is good enough." "Then, I will leave the affairs of the Great Xia Kingdom to you. I wish you success!" The black cat jumped onto the roof, looked back at Zheng Hao, and disappeared into the darkness. Zheng Hao''s smile gradually subsided, he snorted coldly, and secretly said: "After I get Jiuquan District, I will go to the sky to find you in person, Master God Envoy!" "I didn''t expect Zheng Hao to succeed Yang Nuo and become the leader of Great Xia Shuguang!" Zhang Ze felt more and more serious about the situation. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he immediately picked up the phone and called Xiang Xiaoqin. "Is the information reliable?" On the phone, Xiang Xiaoqin''s tone was low, this Zheng Hao had been listed by her as the number one dangerous person, but she did not expect that Zheng Hao would become the leader of Shuguang! Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Reliable!" He glanced back at Gao Ying, and said, "It was provided to me by the Salvation Army." "The Salvation Army again!" Xiang Xiaoqin muttered to herself. Reasonably speaking, from the perspective of the country, no matter whether it is the Salvation Army or Shuguang, organizations that are not officially recognized by the country are illegal organizations and must be banned! But from a personal point of view, and what the Salvation Army has done, she is more inclined to believe in the Salvation Army. "Xiao Zeze, if there is a chance, I would like to meet the leader of the Salvation Army!" Xiang Xiaoqin said seriously: "I want to find out what the Salvation Army is about, and whether it is dangerous to our Great Xia Kingdom." _ Chapter 243： ,Charisma "I don''t think the Salvation Army is harmful to humans, but if you want to meet their leader, I will find a way to arrange it." Zhang Ze hung up the phone and saw Gao Ying falling asleep again, so he said to Zhang Yiliu next to him, "Daughter, can you make arrangements for me? Aunt Xiang Xiaoqin wants to meet the leader of the Salvation Army." "Father, you are the leader of the Salvation Army." Zhang Yiliu blinked his eyes and said, "My father in the previous life said that if you want to take over the management of the Salvation Army now, it''s perfectly fine. If you want, I will let Sol hand it over." rights." "No, no, no, I''ll talk about taking over the Salvation Army later. You''d better talk to Saul." Zhang Ze hurriedly waved his hands. He now focuses on improving his strength and doesn''t want to get involved in disputes prematurely. And that Sol managed the Salvation Army in an orderly manner, so there was no need for him to intervene. "Sister, the Qing University Martial Arts School will start the day after tomorrow, and I have to go back to school to study, so I can''t stay by your side to protect you, but don''t worry, I will ask Xiang Xiaoqin to arrange someone to protect you." Zhang Ze thought for a while, and then said to Zhang Feng: "I''ll find a way to get you a few more manifestation cards for you, and you can manifest a few random teleportation scrolls and recovery potions to save your life." Zhang Feng nodded: "I know brother, don''t worry." Time passed little by little, and night fell. Gao Ying was still asleep, but her condition was getting better and better. Zhang Yiliu volunteered, saying that she could take good care of Gao Ying, so that Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng could go to Demon Realm to fight monsters without worry. Zhang Ze touched his daughter''s hair with a smile, and praised her as a sensible and good baby. Afterwards, the brother and sister entered the demon realm. The seventeenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. When the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters showed up, they found that the stone fortress in the distance had been caught in the flames of war, and the shouts of hundreds of thousands of people were shaking the sky! Under the walls of the fortress, there are densely packed human heads! Ladders, ropes, claws... all kinds of siege tools took turns, and the walls were covered with siege soldiers. Facing the enemy army climbing up like ants, the adventurers on the defense side tried their best to stop them, bows, arrows and magic poured down the city like rain and hail! There are also many adventurers who prepare various props, such as: [Kobold card explosion] Medicine], [Potent Corrosion Potion], [Poison Mist Potion], [Freezing Charm], [Hurricane Charm], etc., were all thrown down below. Immediately, it caused a large area of ??damage to the enemy, and a large piece of red damage value floated from the top of the enemy to the sky. The scene was fierce and spectacular! The line of sight moved to the distance, and the catapults were arranged on the hillside, burning one by one The bomb was thrown high into the sky, pulling a puff of black smoke and smashing into the fortress. Immediately, the fortress was filled with flames and thick smoke billowed everywhere! Many adventurers of melee professions were running around the city. When they saw the enemy troops charging up, they immediately started fighting, resolutely not allowing them to step into the inner city. Once the enemy soldiers invaded the inner city, opened the city gate, and let in the army from outside the city, no one could beat the footsteps of tens of thousands of people, and the battle to defend the city could only be declared a failure. Of course, adventurers can choose to use random teleportation scrolls to escape when the city is broken, so as not to be trapped in the city waiting to die. But for the people who participated in this battle of defending the city, the losses were still extremely heavy. Not to mention the dead companions, the various props and equipment weapons they prepared to defend the city will consume a huge amount of money, and tens of millions can''t stop that! War is to burn money, without certain financial resources, it is simply unaffordable. While Zhang Ze and his sister were watching the battle, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also went online one after another, and everyone stood together to watch this tragic battle of defending the city. There are also many adventurers talking about it. "It''s been three days, this is the longest team I''ve ever seen..." "This is also the strongest team. I heard that there are more than a dozen financial backers behind it, and the starting capital alone is 50 million!" "Be good! Fifty million! We ordinary people will never earn that much money in our lifetime!" "No wonder, those expensive potions and spells are used as casually as if they don''t need money. It turns out that they are not short of money." At this moment, a heavy hammer warrior suddenly sneered and said, "If you want to spend money to pass this level, it''s a dream!" Everyone looked sideways, and someone asked: "Brother, what do you mean by that?" "Money is not everything!" Hammer Warrior said a classic saying, "Only strength is the last word!" He paused and said, "Just wait and see, this is just the first wave of attacks, and there are two more waves to follow, and each wave is more difficult than the last wave!" Afterwards, the adventurer went offline directly, leaving everyone confused. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "The Hammer Warrior is right. There will be three waves of attacks on the attacking side, but apart from the first wave of attacks being a large number of humanoid monsters, the next two waves are random, and no one knows what they are." "This uncertain factor also makes the adventurer team unable to make an effective response plan, so they often fail in subsequent attacks." Moonlight Little Rabbit took Zhang Ze''s arm and said firmly, "As long as Brother Luosha is around, no matter what kind of monster it is, we won''t be afraid!" Zhang Ze smiled and corrected: "We are a team, and the collective strength is the greatest." Xiao Niaoyi said: "School starts tomorrow, so I can''t play too late today. I don''t want to be late on the first day of school." "Don''t talk to me about going to school, I''m in a good mood!" The irritable Dragon King had a bitter face. Like other students, he hasn''t had enough of this holiday. Jushen said to Liu Yueying: "After school starts, the original third graders are about to graduate. After holding a graduation farewell party for them, we will be promoted to third graders." "Well, time flies..." Liu Yueying felt emotional for a while, she turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and said with a faint smile: "Some first-year freshmen are going to become second-year old fritters." Zhang Ze laughed loudly when he heard the words: "If the second grade is old fried dough sticks, then what are your third graders?" Everyone was talking and laughing when they suddenly heard someone shouting: "The first wave of attack has survived!" Everyone turned their attention to the stone fortress, and saw that the enemy army began to retreat gradually. Outside the fortress, it was just like the ancient battlefield in the movie, with corpses strewn all over the field and blood flowing like rivers! The defending adventurers on the top of the city raised their arms and cheered, and some adventurers even wiped their tears excitedly. Difficult, too difficult! How many times, they thought they were going to lose their hold! Because the number of enemies is too much! They have a total of six teams, about 3,000 people, but they have to face the continuous attack of more than 100,000 people! Those soldiers who attacked the city were not soft persimmons, they were all extremely powerful! And not afraid of death! If it weren''t for the fact that the adventurers are equipped with excellent weapons and equipment, they also possess powerful talent skills and various powerful props, this stone fortress would have been breached long ago! The captains of the six teams took advantage of the truce to start counting the number of people, and found that more than a thousand people were killed! The mortality rate is as high as 30% or more! There are also hundreds of people who escaped using random teleportation scrolls. It is impossible for these people to return to the Stone Fortress, because from the moment the defense battle started, all four gates of the Stone Fortress were sealed. People outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out. Unless you use a random teleportation scroll. Therefore, the number of people who can still participate in the battle is only about 1,500. "Damn it! We lost half of our manpower in just the first wave of attack!" The captain of a team was cursing. He thought he could at least last until the second wave of attacks, but he didn''t expect the situation to be so bad. The captain of the other team sighed and said: "Our estimation of the situation is still too optimistic. If we had known that the first wave of enemies was so strong, we would have to add thousands of people to defend the city together. It''s a pity that we can''t say anything now." late." "It''s not good to have too many people. I''ve read a strategy post by the master of country M. The number of monsters attacking the city is directly proportional to the number of adventurers defending the city. The more people we have, the more monsters there will be." Another captain Shaking his head, he said, "Soldiers are good but not many!" "Okay, everyone, don''t be discouraged. Although our number has been halved, it is not hopeless!" The leader of the six teams said in a deep voice: "Everyone go down immediately to appease the members of your respective teams, and let everyone take the time to rest and get ready. Welcome to the second wave of attack!" Everyone nodded and dispersed. On the other side, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others were also discussing. "If this group of adventurers fail to defend the city, we will prepare to enter the stone fortress." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "According to the "Guide", the stone fortress is only open for one hour, after which the city gate will be closed, and the city will be attacked in half an hour. Lets start. So, time is still very tight. Everyone nodded. At this moment, a group of people suddenly came over and greeted Zhang Ze warmly. "Great God! What a coincidence, I saw you again!" The person who came was hangover, and his younger sister Yao Guang was following behind him. The irritable Dragon King laughed lowly: "Your fan is here!" "It''s a coincidence." Zhang Ze shook hands with the hangover with a wry smile on his face, Yao Guang next to him just nodded to Zhang Ze as a greeting. "Master Luosha, I saw the video of you defeating the Iron Titan and the Vampire Earl on the Internet. It''s so exciting! Thinking about it, my blood boils!" The hangover looked excited and grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, He kept rubbing, making Zhang Ze''s back covered with goosebumps. "Huh!" Yao Guang snorted dissatisfied. Her brother was usually fine, but when he saw Zhang Ze, he immediately turned into a licking dog. "Ahem, so-so." Zhang Ze took his hand out of the hangover calmly, and changed the topic: "Your speed is also quite fast, and you have already caught up with us." "Oh, it''s like this. I met a big guy offline, and then brought my brothers to join his team. He led us all the way to this floor." Hangover said eagerly: "I''ll introduce you to you later." "No need." Zhang Ze politely declined, "I don''t like socializing very much." "Oh, there are many friends and many paths!" Hangover insisted on introducing Zhang Ze, and finally called the boss over. This is an auxiliary male mage, the name of the magic domain is: "Looking at the world with cold eyes". This person had a vicissitudes of life, and he looked about forty years old. After seeing Zhang Ze, he extended his hand politely. "Hello, Rakshasa, I have heard a lot about your deeds, and I admire you very much. I hope we can become friends in the future." Zhang Ze had no choice but to say a few polite words. He thought the matter was over, but he didn''t expect that the hangover would drag him to join the team that looked coldly at the world and defended the city together. "This...is not appropriate, is it?" Looking at Renjian coldly, he didn''t want Zhang Ze to join because he thought Zhang Ze''s team was not strong enough. That''s right, Zhang Ze has a unique summoning technique, which can summon all kinds of powerful followers to fight for him. However, this layer of Demon Realm is all about team combat. After all, Zhang Ze is only one person, and the followers he summons are not endless. And this level has to face thousands of troops! How much effect can Zhang Ze''s dozen or so summoned followers have? Look at the rest of Zhang Ze''s team, a shield warrior, two melee fighters, an attack mage, and five auxiliary female mages. How useful can these people be in the battle? Not only does it have little effect, but because of the increase in the number of people, the number of enemies attacking the city has increased by thousands or even tens of thousands, which is simply not worth the candle! To put it bluntly, Zhang Ze and his team are all burdens! Looking at the world with a cold eye, in order to deal with the challenges of this level of demons, he has made very careful preparations. The number of people is accurate to each person, and all equipment and props are purchased in a unified manner. He has read all the information about this level on the forum. Spend a lot of money to ask some customs clearance masters to teach the so-called "cheats". There is only one purpose, to get through this level steadily, and give an explanation to the financial boss behind him! Thinking of the financial boss''s boss promising him that he would help arrange for his wife to go to M country for medical treatment, and looking at the world with a cold eye, he put all his energy into his body and was ready to do a big job. Therefore, he cannot allow anyone to influence his plan! "I think it''s quite appropriate." Zhang Ze has seen that he is not willing to look at the world with a cold eye But Hangover is a person without vision, and is still trying to persuade him to look at the world with a cold eye, hoping that he will let Zhang Ze''s team join. Zhang Ze stopped the hangover with a faint smile, and said, "I think what Brother Lengyan said is good, but it''s really inappropriate. Let''s cooperate later." It is indeed difficult for Zhang Ze and Jushen to guard a huge fortress with ten people, but he doesn''t want to look at people''s faces. Giant God and others have the same idea, they would rather fail than depend on others. The hangover wanted to say something, but Yao Guang pulled him aside, and said angrily, "Brother! Are you stupid? Didn''t you see that neither of them wants to cooperate? What are you still messing around with?" "How could it be?" The hangover looked puzzled: "Brother Lengyan is usually very warm to others, and God Luosha is also very approachable. They should get along very well." "For your size!" Yao Guang couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily, "I really can''t figure it out, how did you form a team of hundreds of people with such a low EQ?" The hangover chuckled, and said shamelessly, "This is called charisma."_ Chapter 244： , its not about money After some reminders from Yao Guang, the hangover finally came to his senses. After thinking about it, he went to Zhang Ze to explain it. "God Luosha, don''t be angry with the cold-eyed brother. He is usually very warm to others. This time it may be because of some special reasons. In short, he is really not a bad person." Zhang Ze smiled generously and said, "I didn''t take it to heart at all. Both parties must be willing to cooperate in such a matter, and it cannot be forced." Seeing that Zhang Ze was not angry, he was relieved to be hangover. "Great God, when we pass this wave, I will definitely bring my brothers back to help you defend the city!" The Hangover swore. "En." Zhang Ze casually responded without paying attention. Everyone once again focused their attention on the stone fortress in the distance. The truce time is almost over, and the second wave of attacks is coming! The adventurers in the fortress also became nervous, standing on the top of the city and looking around, waiting for the enemy to appear. At this moment, a white mist suddenly rose around the fortress! Just like the previous level of Demon Realm, the fog became thicker and thicker, almost completely engulfing the entire fortress. "What''s the situation? Why is it suddenly foggy?" "Be careful! The second wave of enemies must be coming!" "Damn, you can''t see anything, how can you defend the city?" "Listen! There is a sound! It seems that something is calling..." Not only were the weird calls, but also the sound of many chaotic footsteps coming from the depths of the mist, making the adventurers feel chills in their backs. "What kind of monster is this? It seems that there are still a lot of them..." "Don''t stand still, prepare to fight! Aim at the shadow in the fog and attack!" Whoosh whoosh! The archers and magicians took the lead in attacking. Arrows and magic of various legal systems flew into the mist and knocked down several shadows. However, more shadows appeared in the mist, and they were rushing towards the fortress! When the distance was close enough, all the adventurers discovered in horror that the enemy was the siege soldier who died outside the fortress! For some reason, these soldiers have all turned into zombies! Moreover, these zombies are different from the past. They are extremely fast and extremely agile. They rushed up the city wall with three or five strokes, and then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, they climbed up to the top of the city like monkeys using both hands and feet! "Stop them!" The team leader shouted hastily, but in the face of thousands of ferocious zombies, the thousand of them collapsed instantly like a small dam in a flood! "Fuck! There are too many zombies, I can''t stop them!" "I chopped off its head, why isn''t this thing dead?" "Ah! Help! I was bitten by a zombie!" Suddenly, the city was in chaos! Seeing that the situation was not good, many adventurers used random teleportation scrolls to escape without waiting for the captain''s order. Just kidding, death in Demon Realm is real death! Even if you give them more money, what''s the point of spending your life? Seeing the team members around him fall down one by one, the team leader felt a chill in his heart. He knew that the general situation was over and the defeat could no longer be recovered. In order to preserve his strength and survive, he had no choice but to order everyone to retreat. The adventurers watching the battle at the altar still don''t know what happened in the stone fortress, because the fog is so thick that their sight is blocked and they can''t see anything. It wasn''t until an adventurer escaped and told others what happened inside that everyone knew that the second wave of attacks were zombies! After the zombies invaded the inner city of the stone fortress, the fog began to slowly dissipate, and the zombies also disappeared at the same time. The entire stone fortress was reset to its original appearance, and all four gates were opened, waiting for the second batch of adventurers to enter. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhang Ze, please call out the Dark Dragon King as soon as possible. We must rush to the stone fortress before other adventurers, otherwise... I''m afraid we will have to wait for the next round." Zhang Ze also noticed the surrounding situation. Many teams were ready to set off, waiting for the moment when the stone fortress was reset. Although there is no regulation at this level, the stone fortress can only be occupied by one team, but if others rush into the fortress first, the others will withdraw voluntarily. After all, each team has its own plan and does not want to be influenced by others. "Come on!" Suddenly, a shout broke out in the distance, and the captain of a large team raised his arms and shouted, leading his team members to charge towards the stone fortress. "We''re going too!" On the other side, another team of thousands of people rushed out of the altar and rushed towards the stone fortress like a tide. Seeing Renjian nod to his subordinates with cold eyes, he rushed out first, followed by Hangjue, Yaoguang and others. These are the three largest teams in terms of number and size so far. With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, two dark dragon kings appeared above his head out of thin air, making deafening roars. The adventurers around were all shocked back again and again, their faces uncertain. "Fuck! It''s the Dark Dragon King!" "God Rakshasa is here too? I am so lucky today!" "Where is the Great God? Don''t block me, I want to start a live broadcast!" "Don''t you know a summoning technique? It''s worth these people being so crazy? And live broadcast?" "At first glance, you are a layman. Now the most popular live broadcast channel is Luo Sha. Last time, there was a live broadcast of Luo Sha fighting the Dark Dragon King. The reward money from the audience was enough to buy a house!" "What? So fierce? Get out of the way! I want to start a live broadcast!" Zhang Ze and others sat on the Dark Dragon King respectively, and then two black dragons soared into the sky and flew towards the stone fortress. "Haha! We set off later, but any of their teams is faster!" The Moonlight Bunny sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King and smiled happily. "Well, thanks to Rakshasa, otherwise, we would definitely not be able to outrun them." The giant **** nodded. He noticed that in order to advance to the fortress with a cold eye, the human team drank [acceleration potion] to all the team members, which caused these people to move at an astonishingly fast speed, leaving the other two teams far behind. However, compared with Zhang Ze and others flying in the sky, they are still far behind. The little princess of money curled her lips and said: "This is called cold-eyed, but he is really willing to spend money. I remember that a bottle of [Speed ??Potion] costs more than 10,000 yuan, and there are more than 3,000 people in his team... Tsk tsk, the battle hasn''t started yet , more than 30 million yuan is gone!" "This money is not cold-eyed, but belongs to the boss behind him." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "However, this amount of money is nothing to those big consortiums." The irritable Dragon King asked puzzledly: "I just can''t figure it out, those big bosses spend a lot of money to support these adventurers in exploring the Demon Realm, what good is it for them? Can they make more money?" "You are wrong." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "This is not about money, this is politics!" Everyone looked at Yiye Zhiqiu, and heard him continue: "It is not enough for a businessman to rely on his brains alone, especially in our Great Xia Kingdom, political awareness is more important." "Right now, the country is vigorously advocating the Demon Realm for All, in order to train more powerful Demon Realm experts to face the crisis of monsters in the Demon Cave." "However, it is not enough to rely on the country itself to cultivate the strong in the Demon Realm. This requires the efforts of the whole society. And the merchants with a lot of wealth will bear the brunt of it! The money is for you to earn, but when the phone is turned off, you have to stand up and fight for the country. Make a contribution." Xiao Niao Yiren nodded and said: "I probably understand, this is the same as paying taxes to the country, right? In the past, it was to see who paid the most taxes for the country and who contributed the most. But now it is who cultivates the magic domain for the country. Whoever has the most powerhouses will contribute the most! Am I right?" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "What Xiaoniao said is almost the same, roughly what it means." Zhang Ze said thoughtfully: "The more demon realms the teams supported by these big bosses pass through, the faster they will develop. Invisibly, more powerful demon realm experts will be cultivated, and then they will report their numbers to the country. Receiving national awards... Well, I will get more care and protection in business in the future, and I will gain both fame and fortune, this is a very good plan." He has been a human being in two lives, and this matter can be seen through as soon as he thinks about it. "That''s right, Brother Rakshasa got it right." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled approvingly, "You really see things clearly!" Everyone talked a few more words, and the Dark Dragon King had already sent them to the sky above the stone fortress. Before, they had been watching the fortress from a distance, and they didn''t know the internal structure of the fortress. Now they looked down from a high altitude, and the whole fortress was clear at a glance. The fortress is divided into three layers. The first layer is the outermost city wall, which is also the first line of defense against the enemy''s attack, and also the strongest line of defense. The second layer is the inner city, which is not as strong as the first layer of city walls, it is just an ordinary stone wall. The innermost layer is even worse. It is just a pile of stones piled up in a circle, less than one meter high, and there is a stone gate in the middle of the pile of stones. After watching it, everyone knew in their hearts that if the first city wall could not be defended, then the battle would basically be a failure. Because the second and third layers have no defensive effect at all, let alone monsters, even ordinary humans can''t stop them. Zhang Ze ordered the Dark Dragon King to land on the third floor. As soon as everyone stepped off the ground, a large group of people rushed in from outside! "God Rakshasa! Why are you here?" Hangover came out from the crowd, and he immediately understood when he saw the Dark Dragon King beside him. "This matter is difficult to handle..." He scratched his head in embarrassment. Now he is a companion who looks at the world with cold eyes, and the **** Rakshasa on the opposite side is his idol. Now both sides have entered the stone fortress. Who will go? The team that charged with the cold-eyed human world before saw that someone had already entered the fortress, so they all chose to give up. Now, there are only Leng Yan and Zhang Ze in the fortress. Looking coldly at the human world coming and going from the crowd, looking at Zhang Ze and others, he said in a deep voice: "God Luosha, I know the principle of first come first, but you only have ten people, so it''s unrealistic to want to defend such a big fortress, right? " Zhang Ze said lightly: "Then you mean to let us go? Sorry, we are in a hurry." Giant God and others also stood with Zhang Ze, quietly looking at the cold eyes, if the other party wants to fight, they will not back down! The hangover quickly mediated: "Cold-eyed boss, God of Rakshasa, we are all friends, calm down, calm down!" Finally, looking at the world with cold eyes, he sighed, and said in a deep voice: "Well, I also promise the boss that he must clear the seventeenth floor of the Demon Realm today. If God Luosha is willing, we will join hands." Zhang Ze turned around and met with Jushen and others, and everyone felt that there was no loss, so they nodded and agreed: "Since this is the case, I don''t want to force others to make things difficult, so let''s cooperate." Seeing Renjian walk up to Zhang Ze and shake hands with cold eyes, the two parties have officially cooperated. "However..." Looking at the conversation in the world with a cold eye, he said, "I hope that God Luosha and your friends will guard the second floor, and leave the first floor to us, because the first floor is more dangerous." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "Yes." He knew that coldly saying that the first level of danger was just an excuse. In reality, he still didn''t trust Zhang Ze and the others, worrying that they would not be able to defend their own area and drag down the entire team. It just so happened that Zhang Ze didn''t want to face the enemy''s army directly, and since someone volunteered, he was happy to take it easy. Is it necessary to refuse such a thing as sitting back and enjoying it? Seeing that the two sides had reached an agreement, the hangover let out a long sigh of relief. He was really worried that the two sides would fight, and he didn''t know who to help. Looking at Renjian coldly, he turned around and took his troops to the first city wall to set up a defense line, and ignored Zhang Ze and others. "This guy handed over the second floor to us, isn''t he looking down on us at all?" The irritable Dragon King said with a sullen face: "If the first floor is breached, the second floor can''t be defended at all, so you can directly use Game Over Already!" Zhang Ze hummed and said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily true. With me around, there must be a turning point!" Everyone looked at each other, and there was a color of approval in their eyes. The first city wall. "Guoweimei, you lead five hundred people to guard the east gate. Keyboard hero, you lead five hundred people to the west gate." "Hangover, you and your brothers guard the north city gate, the flowers bloom sixty-six, the five hundred people will be entrusted to you, be sure to guard the south city gate!" Looking coldly at the manpower being arranged in an orderly manner: "I will bring the rest of the people to support, and whoever has problems with the defense line will report to me as soon as possible, and I will immediately bring people to support!" "Yes!" Everyone responded and then took their troops to the defensive area to take their positions. A subordinate next to him looked at the world with cold eyes and asked: "Captain, those people in Luosha..." "Leave them alone!" Looking at Renjian with a stern face, he waved his hands and said, "We are unlucky this time. We met them, and we can''t help them. We have to bear the added pressure because of them." "Hey! I can only hope that the difficulty of defending the city will be lowered this time, otherwise..." Looking coldly at Ren Jian, he shook his head and said nothing, and hurriedly led his men to set up traps. According to the information he obtained, the enemies who attack the city will generally randomly appear in the following four categories: 1. Humanoid monsters, similar to the human soldiers and zombies that appeared before. 2. Animal monsters, such as werewolves, tauren and orcs, etc. 3. Insect monsters, this is also easy to understand, they are all kinds of insect monsters. The above three categories are fairly easy to deal with, and the last category is the most difficult! _ Chapter 245： , the difficult defense of the city The last category is ghosts and monsters! Judging from the information collected so far, devils, angels, and heavenly soldiers have all appeared, no matter which one they are, they are all extremely powerful! Many bosses who have cleared the level warned to look at the world with a cold eye. If you encounter this type of monster in the defense battle, you can basically give up resistance, because you can''t beat it! Unless there are "powerful" level masters in his team, and there must be at least hundreds of people! If not, wash and sleep. "I hope there will be no ghosts and monsters..." Looking at the world with cold eyes, he took a deep breath and prayed silently. "The city gate is about to be closed!" At this moment, someone shouted loudly: "The battle to defend the city is about to begin!" Looking at the world with cold eyes, he immediately rushed to the top of the city, looking into the distance. Then I saw a black soldier''s front slowly appearing on the distant ground! The dust was billowing, the flags were flying, and the sound of rumbling war drums was heard from far away. Everyone''s faces became serious. They had seen the siege battle many times before, and they knew how powerful the siege army was, so they all clenched their weapons tightly. Zhang Ze also noticed something here, he jumped on a dark dragon king, followed by Liu Yueying, holding his waist, the two of them flew straight into the sky, looking at the slowly approaching legion in the distance. The legion is divided into twelve phalanxes, two cavalry phalanxes, four infantry phalanxes, two mage phalanxes and two archer phalanxes. In the rear, there are two siege phalanxes, which contain a series of tools such as siege vehicles, catapults, siege towers, and so on. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, trying to find the commander in the army formation. If he could get rid of the leader among the thousands of troops, perhaps this battle of defending the city would be easier. In the end, he was disappointed to find that there was not a single commander in the huge army! All soldiers are like robots, moving step by step according to the set program. Go forward, beat the drum, ride the horse... Every individual is doing what he should do, no one complains, no one is lazy, and no one is afraid. Liu Yueying also noticed this, and she whispered in Zhang Ze''s ear, "It feels like these soldiers are like puppets without souls, just blindly following the orders of the master behind the scenes." "Well." Zhang Ze nodded, and said in a deep voice: "This is the scariest thing, because they have no feelings, so they don''t know how to be afraid. An army that is not even afraid of death is very scary!" Turning his head, Zhang Ze looked at the adventurers guarding the city. They were ready. The warriors held their shields and swords tightly, the archers put their arrows on the bowstrings, the mages had already started brewing magic, and the auxiliary mages in the rear were also cheered up. Everything was in order. "This cold-eyed man has two brushes, and he has arranged the defense fairly well." Zhang Ze nodded, "Now we will see if they can hold it." As the legion approached, dozens of pairs of feet stepped on the ground, and the whole ground trembled. Seeing a large mass of enemies in front of them, everyone''s heart felt like a huge stone was crushed, and it was difficult to breathe. Many adventurers didn''t feel anything when they watched others defend the city before. Now that it''s their turn, they suddenly feel sweat on their foreheads and chills on their backs! Rumble! Without anyone commanding them, the legion was divided into four parts in an orderly manner, and each part corresponded to a city gate, forming an encirclement around the entire stone fortress. Zhang Ze took a look and found that the strengths of the four parts were almost the same. The number of them all looked like 40,000 to 50,000, and the mix of arms was also very reasonable, obviously carefully designed. Looking coldly at Renjian standing at the top of the city, he gave instructions to the team leader guarding the four city gates: "Everyone, hold on tight, pay attention to saving supplies!" As mentioned earlier, in order to cope with this battle of defending the city, the world hoarded a large amount of supplies with a cold eye. Needless to say, various recovery potions need to be prepared, at least hundreds of thousands of bottles must be prepared, and there should be about 100 bottles for each person. In addition, there are various props and scrolls, and the number is also huge. In order to ensure the sustainability of the battle and prevent the weapons and equipment from being consumed and damaged in the long-term battle, the melee profession specially purchased a large number of [Repair Scrolls] to repair weapons and equipment. Although the arrows of archers can be supplied indefinitely, each shot will also cause damage to the weapon, so [Repair Scroll] is also required. Mage professions are in the rear, and the consumption will be relatively small, but various magic potions and magic boosters are indispensable, and the demand is amazing. There are also trap props, attack props, etc. used in battle, and the world has prepared a lot. The total value of these materials has exceeded 50 million! Adding all the miscellaneous money together, it''s nearly 100 million! Therefore, looking at the human world with a cold eye, I feel that the responsibility on my shoulders is heavy, and I am also very cautious about this battle, and I don''t want any mistakes to happen. The captains of the four teams responded to him one after another, and now everyone is waiting for the enemy''s attack. Before the war was about to break out, there was a suffocating silence. Apart from the sound of the wind and the neighing of the horses, there was only the heavy breathing of hundreds of thousands of people. Sudden! The horn of charge is blown in the enemy army, and the siege battle has begun! Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying could see clearly from high in the sky, the phalanx spread out all of a sudden, the soldiers brandished their weapons, roared wildly, and rushed towards the opposite fortress! This scene is like swarms of black ants, pounced on a piece of sugar cube placed in the center from all directions. "hold on!" Hangover commanded his brothers, staring at the front of the soldiers approaching the city wall, his hands stopped in the air, and everyone looked at him, waiting for the order to be given. "attack!" The enemy army had already entered the range, and the hangover immediately swung his hand down vigorously. Behind, a team of more than one hundred mages and archers began to attack from a distance! Yao Guang was the first to bear the brunt. She waved her staff, and a large piece of fire plume fell from the sky, hitting the heads and bodies of the besieging soldiers, burning them into fireballs one by one, screaming and rolling on the ground! Many more soldiers were shot by arrows and fell on the way to charge. Hundreds of magic attacks such as fireballs, ice bombs, and psychic **** knocked down a large number of enemy troops. However, in the face of tens of thousands of enemies, this casualty is almost negligible! Soon, a large number of enemy troops rushed under the city wall, ladders, ropes, claws... all kinds of siege tools were brought up, and the soldiers began to climb the city wall. "Soldiers prepare, the enemy is about to climb up!" Hangover used his spiritual power ball to knock four or five soldiers who climbed up into the air, and loudly reminded the people around him: "Hit me hard, don''t let any of them come up!" "Yes!" Hundreds of close-combat adventurers immediately stepped forward to guard the battlements. As long as there were any enemy troops that climbed up, almost all of them were wiped out. "Watch out! Catapult!" Someone yelled, the hangover saw a burning round object in the sky, dragging a black tail, drawing a trajectory in the air, and smashed **** the other side of the city, the burst of flames And the air waves immediately lifted the four or five adventurers above into the air! "what!" The adventurers who fell into the city were instantly engulfed by the crowd. They had no time to use the random teleportation scroll to escape, and their lives came to an end. Suddenly, a burning The bullet flew towards Yaoguang! "younger sister!" The hangover had quick hands and sharp eyes, and threw Yao Guang down. Fortunately, the two were not injured. But the remaining blood of several adventurers next to him was directly blown up, and one unfortunate one with low defense was killed on the spot! "Damn it! These catapults are really hard to deal with!" The hangover looked at the catapults in the distance helplessly. Their long-range attacks couldn''t hit that far, but the opponent could. The same was true for the other three city gates, and many adventurers were killed or injured. In just a few minutes, a large number of enemy troops took the opportunity to rush to the top of the city. The hangover immediately led his men to resist desperately, and forced the enemy back! Just taking a breath, the enemy''s siege tower leaned up again! These wooden towers are more than ten meters high, almost as high as the city wall! There are wheels under them, and they are pushed forward by more than a dozen people. Although the speed is very slow, once they get close to the city wall, the soldiers hidden inside can easily jump to the top of the city, causing serious damage to the adventurers defending the city. threaten! "These siege towers must be eliminated!" The hangover gritted his teeth, "It''s its turn to appear!" He turned his head and shouted to the adventurer behind him, "Take out the [Thunder Cannon]!" An adventurer nodded, and took out a small artillery model from the system backpack. As soon as the model landed on the ground, it instantly became bigger! A menacing medieval cannon appeared in front of everyone! Thunder Cannon Quality: A Damage: 50000 Special effect: launch a violent bombardment on a target within ten meters, with a cooling time of 3 minutes. Durability: 3/3 This is cold-eyed and bought specifically to deal with the siege towers, because the price is as high as more than three million, he only bought four doors, and equipped each city gate with one. "Aim the point! Each cannon can only fire three times!" The hangover yelled at the minion. Yao Guang looked at the [Thunder Cannon] and thought to himself: "One cannon is more than one million... what a luxury!" But now they have no better way to deal with the siege towers. Ordinary magic attacks are very difficult to work. If this thing is allowed to come up and hundreds of people rush to the top of the city, it will be over! So this money cannot be saved! The adventurer in charge of firing the cannon was also extremely nervous, after all, he had a heavy responsibility. After looking and looking, aiming and aiming, he finally got enough confidence before he dared to fire. boom! [Thunder Cannon] A tongue of flame was sprayed out, and the siege tower in the distance burst open! As expected of a prop with 50,000 damage, it directly lifted the head of the entire siege tower! The soldiers hiding inside were also engulfed in flames, screaming and jumping down from the tower. Many people fell to their deaths at a distance of more than ten meters! The adventurers on the top of the city cheered, but before they were happy, more siege towers approached the city wall. "One, two, three..." Yao Guang counted, his face turned pale, and said, "Brother, there are still three siege towers, but our [Thunder Cannon] only has two shells left..." "We only have one [Thunder Cannon], and I have no other way! Try to persevere!" The hangover gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that there would be so many siege towers. Later, he discovered that besides his north gate, there were also four siege towers at the east gate where Guowei Meow was stationed. But there were only two of the other two city gates, presumably they all ran to the east and north city gates... "Damn, what a bad luck!" The hangover cursed in a low voice, but he had no choice but to hope that the other two city gates would find out in time, and then bring the artillery over to help them. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying in the sky also saw the situation below, Liu Yueying asked softly, "Do you want to help them?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s see the situation." Looking at the world with a cold eye, let Zhang Ze and others guard the inner city, so Zhang Ze will not take the initiative until the last moment. Being in a hurry is not a business, so Zhang Ze will not be so stupid as to waste his own strength to help others. As for the safety of the hangover brothers and sisters, Zhang Ze is not worried. The brothers and sisters are very capable. If the situation is not good, they will definitely evacuate in time and will not die foolishly. The fact is also true, the hangover pulled the younger sister to her side, whispered: "If the situation is not good for a while, you should use the random teleportation scroll to escape immediately, don''t hesitate!" "But, brother, what about you?" Yao Guang asked in astonishment with his eyes widened. "Don''t worry, brother, I''m not a fool, I will run away with my brothers." The hangover chuckled. He''s not one to leave his brother behind. boom! boom! Two more cannon shots were fired, and the "Artillery Gunner" survived. The two cannonballs all hit, and the two siege towers were destroyed, but the last one was powerless for everyone to stop, and they could only watch it approaching the top of the city. Snapped! A huge wooden plank on the top of the siege tower was suddenly lowered, and it just rested on the top of the city. The soldiers hiding in the tower rushed up and roared to the top of the city! The people with the hangover had been standing there for a long time, and the two sides collided and started a fierce fight! Although the soldiers who attacked the city were brave enough to die, they were still far behind the well-equipped adventurers, and they were quickly suppressed. Hangover and the others killed three waves of soldiers rushing out of the siege tower in a row. In the end, Yao Guang led a group of fire mages to completely burn down the siege tower before the battle was considered over. Otherwise, the soldiers would rush out of the siege tower endlessly But the East City Gate would not be so lucky, Guo Weimei had too few fire mages, and after a long time there was nothing to do The siege tower was burned down, causing more and more soldiers to attack the top of the city, and the situation became very critical for a while! Fortunately, seeing the timely reinforcements from the world with cold eyes, killing all the soldiers on the top of the city and burning down the siege towers, the situation was stabilized. After the difficulty of the siege tower was over, the situation became better and better. The adventurers defending the city became familiar with the enemy''s siege rhythm and routine, and began to mount an effective resistance. Wave after wave of attacks were repelled, and the number of enemies began to gradually decrease. After about two hours, the siege enemy began to retreat. Looking at the enemy army in the distance, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They finally realized how difficult it was for the adventurers who defended the city before, and they could understand why those adventurers wiped their tears. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying calmly looked at the surviving adventurers on the top of the city, but they didn''t feel any joy in their hearts, because they looked coldly at the heavy casualties of the team in the world, and there were two waves of attacks to come. become a problem. _ Chapter 246： , Moyu is a game for the brave Zhang Ze brought Liu Yueying back to the ground, and the Giant God, the violent Dragon King and others surrounded him and asked about the situation. "Not very good." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "The casualties were relatively high. I estimate that they lost at least a thousand people. But they are better than the previous group of adventurers." Giant God and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. They were in the inner city and didn''t know much about the siege just now. Now that they heard Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying''s description, their hearts also felt heavy. "The first wave of attacks was so brutal, wouldn''t the next two waves be more ferocious?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s face was serious. "Those adventurers who died in battle are so pitiful..." Sky''s melancholy face was sad, and she sympathized with those dead adventurers, because they were all living people. For every person who dies, a family is broken in reality. The family members of those adventurers will definitely be deeply saddened when they learn that their loved ones have died. Xiaoniao Yiren curled her lips and said, "Ruotong, you don''t need to be sad. You know, humans who have entered the Demon Realm are enlightened." She looked at everyone and said, "We are the same, everyone knows that the Demon Realm is dangerous. , but we still came here without hesitation! Therefore, no one will regret it, because this is our own choice." The irritable Dragon King nodded and said: "That''s right! Don''t come in if you are afraid of death! The Demon Realm is a game for the brave, cowards and cowards should stay in the real world!" Moonlight Little Rabbit smiled and said, "I''m not worried at all, because with Big Brother Luosha by my side, I''m not afraid of anything!" After all, she looked at Zhang Ze with admiring eyes. "Me too." Liu Yueying held Zhang Ze''s hand tightly, with deep trust and love in her eyes. The little princess of money curled her lips: "Don''t spread dog food! However, Luo Sha is indeed a trustworthy guy." Zhang Feng said: "I have known my brother for almost twenty years, let me tell you, he is really the best person in the world!" "Haha, of course we believe in Brother Luosha!" Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "He has already proved that he is the most reliable person with practical actions!" Facing the crowd, Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "Thank you for your trust. I swear on my life that I will never let you down!" Just as he was talking, Yao Guang suddenly ran over. "Raksha." She found Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice, "My brother sent you a message, but you didn''t reply. If he was worried, he asked me to come and deliver a message to you in person." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, only to find that there was an unread message in his message column. "Sorry, I was talking to my friend just now, I didn''t notice it, I''ll watch it now." Yao Guang shook her head and said, "No need, I''m here anyway, so I''ll tell you directly." She said in a deep voice, "Brother Lengyan''s team is not in a good situation now, the battle has reduced more than 1,000 people, and the next two waves of attacks can It is unknown whether I can bear it. "Brother means that the situation is not good, please retreat in advance to avoid being in danger!" Zhang Ze and others looked at each other in blank dismay after hearing this. Their analysis just now was indeed correct, and the cold-eyed team was in trouble. "Thank you, please tell Brother Hangover, we will be careful." Zhang Ze said politely to Yao Guang. Yao Guang bit the corner of her lips and reminded: "You must not ignore it! Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!" Although she had prejudice against Zhang Ze, she knew in her heart that Zhang Ze was not a bad person, so she couldn''t help but say something more. Zhang Ze nodded: "Well, don''t worry." Yaoguang had no choice but to leave to find his brother. "It seems that we also have to prepare in advance." Zhang Ze looked at Jushen and the others, and said, "Although the inner city is much smaller than the city wall on the first floor, it is still as big as three or four football fields. For the ten of us, it is still very difficult to defend. " The giant **** nodded and said: "Brother Luosha didn''t say anything. I suggest that we divide the work first and determine the position of everyone''s defense. If the enemy breaks through the first floor, it will be up to us to defend the second floor!" "Can we keep it?" The little princess Qian didn''t know what to do. Moonlight Little Rabbit firmly waved his fist and said, "It''s definitely possible! Because we have Big Brother Rakshasa!" Zhang Feng also nodded: "Yes, with my brother, I will definitely be able to defend it!" At the moment, everyone began to divide the work. The inner city is also divided into four entrances just like the outer wall. Colossus suggested that two people should be arranged at each entrance, and the remaining two people should be responsible for support. This arrangement is actually the same as looking at the world with a cold eye, because this arrangement is the most reasonable. "We have different professions, so we can only match according to strength." Jushen and Zhang Ze discussed in a low voice, and finally made the following arrangements. The east entrance is defended by the giant **** and the moonlight bunny. The west entrance is guarded by Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng. The southern entrance, defended by the fiery Dragonlord and the melancholy of the sky. Yiyezhiqiu and Xiaoniaoyiren are in charge of the northern entrance. Zhang Ze and the little princess of money are in the middle to support. "Brother Rakshasa has summoning skills. Once there is a problem with one side, he can summon powerful followers to support." The giant **** explained this arrangement to everyone: "The little princess is responsible for replenishing blood, so it is best for her to stay in the middle and take care of everyone. people." Everyone nodded, but no one raised any objections. "Next, let''s just wait." Zhang Ze and others looked in the direction of the first layer of the siege. At this moment, looking at the human world with a cold eye is in a bad mood. The casualties of the team exceeded his expectations, and there are two waves of attacks to follow, so he has lost confidence a little. "No matter what, we must persevere to the end!" Looking at the world with cold eyes, he gritted his teeth, and decided to risk his life for his wife! If he lost his life in this battle, he might be able to win the sympathy of the financial boss, and because of his dedication to death, he would make an exception and send his wife for medical treatment. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw a large "dark cloud" floating in the sky. This "dark cloud" was constantly changing its shape in the sky, and finally turned into a human face! Many adventurers also noticed it, and they stared at the strange dark cloud suspiciously, with puzzled expressions on their faces. "No... this dark cloud is the second wave of attack!" Looking at the world with a cold eye, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately shouted to his subordinates: "Prepare to defend! It''s a bug monster!" Everyone looked at him in astonishment. At this moment, a terrified cry came from the crowd: "Ah! That face has changed!" Hangover and Yaoguang also looked at the sky, and saw that the human face showed a painful look, and the facial features began to distort, and finally turned into a scary skeleton face! Then, the "dark cloud" rushed down! Buzz buzz! The sound of countless wings vibrating roared in everyone''s ears, and countless huge insects with a body length of about one meter swarmed! Yao Guang''s eyes widened in horror. She found that the appearance of these insects was very similar to the locusts in the real world, but their size was dozens of times larger! "Defense!" The hangover only had time to shout out, but his voice was drowned out by the chirping of the bugs. Two shield warriors protected Yaoguang, they were specially arranged by the sister''s side because of the hangover, just to protect Yaoguang''s safety. Yao Guang hid under the shield, only to hear the dense sound from the shield, like countless beans scattered on it. Suddenly heard a scream from the side, several people looked over, and saw an adventurer was clamped by three or four bugs, and then was taken high into the sky, more bugs rushed up, as if they were robbing the food, and the People were torn to pieces abruptly! Seeing the bright red flesh and blood raining down from the sky, Yao Guang was frightened silly! So far, she has never seen such a horrible and miserable scene. It was as if something was tightly grasped in her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe. Suddenly, the shield of a shield warrior sank! Then a huge insect head came out from behind the shield! "what!" Yaoguang screamed in fright! The shield warrior raised the hammer in his hand to attack the giant worm''s head, but the giant worm grabbed the shield and took it to the sky! When it flew to a height of more than ten meters, the giant worm suddenly released its claws, causing the shield warrior to fall down! boom! The soldier slammed into the ground suddenly, and a human-shaped deep pit was smashed out of the ground. Fortunately, the soldier''s defense and blood volume were thick enough, and there was barely a trace of blood left, so he survived. Several auxiliary mages immediately rescued him, and finally saved his life. The giant worms were menacing and extremely ferocious, but they were worms after all, and their defense and HP were not high. Just a normal attack can knock them down. So when the adventurers defending the city stabilized the situation and began to counterattack, the giant worms were wiped out in large numbers. For a time, arrows and magic were flying all over the sky. In addition to these, many attack props are also used. Powerful magic scrolls like [Chain Lightning] and [Endless Black Hole] can destroy hundreds of giant worms at one time. It was as if there was a "bug rain" in the sky. Bugs as high as half a person hit the ground with a crackling sound. Green slurry was sprayed everywhere, and the smell in the nose was also the peculiar smell of the bug''s body. After the bugs in the sky were almost wiped out, everyone collapsed to the ground, panting heavily. "Finally... the second wave has also been carried through." "Damn, I thought I was going to die!" "I thought so too. I''ve never seen so many bugs in my life, and they''re so big!" "It''s good to survive... all the brothers around me are dead!" "It''s so miserable! If you know it''s so dangerous, I won''t come even if you kill me!" "Who wants to come? Isn''t it for money? I''m going to marry my girlfriend next year, and the bride price is one million. The mother-in-law won''t let go if the money is not enough..." "Brother, you are miserable! There is such a superb mother-in-law!" Everyone was discussing, and suddenly felt the ground below them began to tremble non-stop! Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Although they didn''t know what happened, it was definitely not a good thing. Looking coldly at the world holding the top of the city and looking down, his eyes widened instantly! I saw that countless huge dirt bumps suddenly bulged up on the originally flat ground! The dirt bag was getting bigger and bigger, and finally, a large number of insects with black carapaces rushed out of it crazily! "Attention everyone! The second wave of attack is not over yet! The bugs are coming again!" Everyone had no choice but to fight hard, get up and continue fighting. Hangover and Yaoguang also stood at the top of the city, looking at the densely packed black beetles below. Those black beetles rushed all the way to the wall like calves, and then stacked one on top of the other, quickly forming a hillside made of bugs! The black beetle at the back stepped on the body of the same kind and rushed directly to the top of the city! The fence has completely lost its effect! "Insects are climbing up!" Someone yelled in horror! The hangover watched as a black beetle slammed down an adventurer, and its sharp mouthparts pierced the man''s neck! Suddenly, a big red damage value floated into the sky! -6822! (Burst Beetle) (Vital) The adventurer''s HP instantly decreased by 80%! "Let go of my brother!" A warrior with a long sword next to him rushed up and slashed fiercely on the back of the black beetle. Suddenly, there was a sound of metal intersecting, and the hangover even saw sparks shooting out! "The defense of these beetles is so high!" Seeing that the warrior''s long sword only caused triple-digit damage to the black beetle, the hangover was stunned! The soldier was also very surprised, and he immediately called out to the other companions: "Come and help me save people! Kill this bug!" Immediately, another four or five soldiers rushed over, with swords, guns, swords and axes, all falling on the black beetle. However, the damage is still limited. The black beetle didn''t seem to care about the crowd''s siege, it just concentrated on biting the adventurer on its mouth, and didn''t stop until it killed the adventurer. "Brother!" The soldier yelled in grief and indignation when he saw his friend die! "Get out of the way! Let me do it!" At this time, a mage raised his staff high and shot a lightning bolt as thick as an arm at the black beetle! Zizizi! The blue lightning instantly penetrated the black beetle''s body, and its blood volume was instantly emptied! It turns out that these bugs are afraid of magic attacks. Everyone was overjoyed, and finally solved this difficult bug. But before everyone was happy, they saw that the bug''s body suddenly began to swell and become bigger! The hangover reacted immediately and yelled: "Get out of the way! The Beetle is going to explode!" It exploded! " Those adventurers reacted immediately, and when the bug burst, Before the explosion dodge in time, this is the only way to survive. The corpse of the beetle exploded with a loud noise, and colorful slurries and body tissues were scattered everywhere. There were also rumbling muffled noises from the direction of the other three city gates, which were obviously caused by the explosion of a beetle. It exploded, and I don''t know how the casualties were. Hangover immediately told all the members about the situation and reminded them to be careful. Seeing with a cold eye that Human World was leading people to set up traps in the open space between the first and second floors of the fortress, he heard the sound of the explosion and did not look up, but urged his men to speed up the speed of setting traps. Because he knew that a bigger crisis was coming, and the time left for him was running out. At this moment, one of his subordinates looked at the world coldly and said, "Captain, why don''t you ask Luo Sha to come over and help?" "They? Let''s forget it." Looking coldly at Ren Jian, he shook his head and said, "There are only ten of them in total, and they don''t even have enough teeth. It''s better not to make trouble for us, and just guard their inner city." _ Chapter 247： , this is not my summon follower The number of beetles is too large, and they rush upwards without fear of death, and they will pounce on anyone they see and bite them. Although adventurers all know that magic attacks are very effective in killing these bugs, the setting of blowing up after death is really painful. This thing must explode within three seconds after death Explode, and it will explode in chains Explode, as long as one of them explodes, the Beetle next to it will definitely explode, no matter whether it is alive or dead. fry! Many people dodged one, only to be injured or even killed by the second and third Beetle! Boom boom boom! burst The sound of the explosion was deafening, thick smoke filled the city, and green juice was everywhere. The adventurers guarding the four city gates are all gritting their teeth. They know that once this line of defense cannot be defended, the defense line of the inner city behind will be even more vulnerable, so they must persevere. However, some adventurers couldn''t hold on and fled halfway. Faced with such a person, although everyone felt contemptuous, not many people hated it. Faced with such an extremely difficult situation, it was difficult for ordinary people to persevere. After all, no one wanted to die. Hangover and Yaoguang led their brothers to persevere. They thought of a good way, although it was risky, it was very effective. That is to risk their lives, throw the beetle that is about to explode from the top of the city, and detonate the beetle swarm below the city. Although this move is dangerous, it might blow him up to death, but the effect is very good. Because the beetles under the city are crowded one by one, densely packed, with almost no gaps. a beetle burst It exploded, and immediately detonated a large area around it, and the sound of explosions continued! The wave of the explosion quickly spread around, until all the affected beetles were detonated. Someone deliberately counted, at most, there were more than 300 sound booms at one time fry! Hangover relied on this method to finally persevere to the end, but the situation of the rest of the city gates was not so optimistic. The worst thing was the South Gate, the squad leader Huakai Liuliu made a mistake in judgment, which led to the loss of the opportunity to fight, and a large number of black beetles rushed to the top of the city. Then he made another fatal mistake, using the group attack item [Thunderbolt Talisman], instantly killing hundreds of beetles. Although all the bugs and monsters on the city head were eliminated in one go, it also caused a series of explosions among the bugs. fry! The large-scale violent explosion made it impossible for the adventurers on the top of the city to dodge, and they were directly killed! Huakai Liuliu was also killed on the spot. With no leader among the dragons, the remaining more than a hundred adventurers had no intention of sticking to it. More beetles rushed to the top of the city again, and the entire south gate finally fell! After receiving the news with a cold eye, he immediately brought people over for reinforcements, but in the face of hundreds of beetle monsters, he was helpless, so he had to lead people to fight while retreating. The other three city gates couldn''t take care of themselves, and it was impossible to come to reinforce them. They could only watch the swarm break through the southern city wall and rush towards the inner city defense line! In the inner city, guarding the south gate is the irritable Dragon King and the melancholy of the sky. The two of them saw a dark tide rushing towards them from a long distance away! "It''s a bug monster! Could it be that the first line of defense has fallen?" The irritable Dragon King''s expression changed. Because the world doesn''t regard Zhang Ze as his companion at all, even though the two sides formed a team, Leng Yue didn''t inform Zhang Ze and others of the battle situation on the front line at all. . The melancholy of the sky looked at the densely packed black giant worms and felt her scalp tingling. She trembled and said, "Dragon King, can we keep so many worms?" "I have to go all out!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth. There were too many bugs, and he didn''t know what to do. The melancholy of the sky reminded: "The giant **** said, if the situation is not good, you should notify Luo Sha immediately... I think it is better to call Luo Sha immediately." After all, she immediately prepared to send a message to Zhang Ze, asking for support. At this moment, the irritable Dragon King suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute, look!" The melancholy of the sky looked over, and saw a super-large hexagonal yellow magic circle suddenly appeared in the open space between the first floor and the second floor, with strange characters and patterns flashing on the magic circle. Those black beetles happened to be inside the yellow magic circle, and their bodies slowly left the ground and floated into the air! And it is still rising, and it will be tens of meters above the ground in a short while. "What''s going on here?" The irritable Dragon King looked puzzled, he had never seen such a situation. Sky''s melancholy looked at it carefully for a while, and analyzed: "It looks like it should be the effect of trap props, but I don''t know what kind of props it is." In the distance, seeing the human world and his subordinates hiding aside with cold eyes, watching those black beetles fly hundreds of meters into the air, and there was no sign of stopping, he breathed a long sigh of relief. "There are more than five million white flowers, and the effect of [Floating Trap] is very good. These black beetles will be sent high into the sky, and they will not fall until the effect of the trap ends." But it''s a pity to look at the world with a cold eye, because this [Floating Trap] is one of his trump cards. He originally planned to save it for the last wave of attack, but now it is triggered by the black shell bug... "Forget it, let''s get through this level first, otherwise it will be nothing in the future. Besides, I still have the last trump card that is useless." Looking coldly at the world, he took a deep breath, turned his head and took the remaining few Ten beetles were dealt with. At this time, the second wave of attacks was gradually coming to an end. The corpses of worms were everywhere around the stone fortress, and the green blood of the worms was also smeared on the city wall, turning the fortress completely green. The adventurers on the top of the city have reached their limit. If there are still insects attacking, they will definitely not be able to defend. "My mother... finally made it through!" "Who designed this level of magic domain? Is this something that people can keep?" "Why are you scolding yourself? Didn''t we keep it?" "I kept it, but how many people died? At least half of them!" "Without a good background, if you want to get rich and become a master, you have to fight! Fight with your life! No one can succeed casually, so don''t complain!" Because of the ravages of monsters in the Demon Cave, the world is difficult, and class solidification is more serious. It is even more difficult for ordinary people to stand out. And the Demon Realm has become an important way for many ordinary people to break through class barriers, get themselves out of the bottom and enter the upper class. "Grit your teeth and persevere, get through this difficulty, and the road ahead is the Sunshine Avenue!" "Yes! There is still the last wave left, everyone must persevere to the end!" Everyone cheered each other on. Hangover counted the brothers in his team, and his face became ugly. Yao Guang came over and asked in a low voice, "Brother, how is the situation?" "...More than sixty brothers died!" The hangover said in a sad tone. These brothers all fought with him all the way here. Although they have no blood relationship, they are better than real brothers. Yao Guang sighed, not knowing how to comfort his brother. He looked coldly at the city gate where the people were led by the hangover, and didn''t say much when he saw the situation here. He just patted the hangover on the shoulder and said, "Thank you and your brother for your hard work. This time it''s a success." After that, 10 million points is not a lot!" The hangover nodded silently, now he suddenly felt that ten million would not be enough to kill his brothers. Huakai Liuliu and his team were almost wiped out. They watched with cold eyes that the last few dozen remnants of soldiers had assembled to defend the south gate instead of Huakai Liuliu. Looking at the exhausted looks of his subordinates around him, he sighed inwardly as he looked at the world with cold eyes. "I thought I was well-prepared and had the chance to win, but the result is still so tragic..." But for the sake of his wife, he still decided to make a final fight, and he still has a final trump card that is useless, so he can''t just give up like this! Big deal, risk your life! After thinking about it, I looked at the world with a cold eye. Taking advantage of the last free time, I wrote a letter similar to a suicide note to my wife, and then sent it to the forum for regular release. If I really died in battle, my wife will be able to see this letter when I go online. . After finishing all the affairs, he quietly waited for the arrival of the last wave of enemies. In the sky, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying sat on the Dark Dragon King and looked down at the ground. "It''s so miserable..." Liu Yueying couldn''t bear it, and said in a low voice: "In fact, many people don''t have to die. They can escape in time when the situation is not good, and they can survive, but why don''t they leave?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "I think everyone has a reason to work hard." About half an hour later, the second wave of monsters finally arrived! The sky in the stone fortress suddenly darkened, but the sun was shining brightly in a place thousands of miles away. Everyone looked up at the sky in surprise, and was shocked to find that a huge dark red vortex suddenly appeared in the sky! No one knew what this vortex was, but soon, they discovered that many strange creatures appeared in the vortex! These creatures are hideous in appearance, with a strong body like a cow, with sharp horns on their heads, long tails with arrows behind them, and two legs with hind limbs and hooves similar to those of cattle and sheep. They hold long-handled machetes, battle axes and Sharp weapons such as long forks look extremely ferocious and cruel. "Nimma, what is this? It looks so scary!" "This thing seems to be a demon, right? Haha! We are so lucky that we have encountered the most difficult ghost monster...Damn it!" "Can we retreat? Humans can''t beat demons at all, right?" "I''m really not reconciled! So many people died, and it''s hard to persist until the last wave..." "I don''t want money or anything, I don''t want to die yet!" Some of the adventurers on the ground have already started to retreat, and this panic quickly spread to the entire camp. Looking at the world with cold eyes, he tried his best to appease his subordinates, but dozens of people still escaped. "Forget it, I understand their feelings, it''s just that it''s even more difficult for the rest..." Looking coldly at his team roster list, many people''s names have disappeared, and some have also turned gray because they left the team. Only four or five hundred people are still sticking to their posts. "It''s too difficult!" He sighed, and clenched the two scrolls of props in his hands. This was his last trump card. The speed of the red vortex was getting faster and faster, and more demons flew out of it. They let out piercing laughs and fell to the ground like meteorites. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked solemn, the number of Leng Yue''s team had dropped to four to five hundred people, and the number of demons appearing in the vortex was simply innumerable, so there was almost no suspense in this battle. "Let''s go back and tell everyone to prepare for battle!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, Liu Yueying nodded, and silently hugged Zhang Ze''s waist tightly. The Dark Dragon King brought the two back to the ground, and Zhang Ze conveyed the news to everyone. "The third wave of monsters are demons. The number and strength are unknown, but based on my feeling, it should be difficult to deal with." Zhang Ze sent a message to everyone in the team channel: "It is only a matter of time before the outer city wall falls, and we will rely on us next." Already!" "clear!" "receive!" "We will win!" "Come on everyone! Come on!" Everyone left messages on the channel to encourage them. At the same moment, the devil''s siege began! "Jie Jie!" The demons bared their fangs and rushed under the city wall at an extremely fast speed! The defensive adventurers only felt a blur in front of them, the devil had already boarded the top of the city! Running from hundreds of meters to the bottom of the city, and then to the top of the city, the whole process takes about 10 seconds! "The speed of demons is far faster than that of humans!" Hangover''s eyes widened suddenly, and the talent skill of a subordinate next to him is [Eagle Eye], which can check the monster''s attribute value. At this time, he had just checked the demon''s attributes, and his face was pale horrible. demon Grade 1 HP: 25000 Attack: 3600-5200 Defense: 4000 Skills: None "This attribute is too scary! Apart from having no skills, it can be compared to a small boss!" Hangover listened to his subordinates'' description, and his complexion became extremely ugly. And this is just one of the demons, there are thousands of other demons running towards the fort in the distance! "It''s over, this time I can''t hold it anymore!" He murmured. On the head of a city. "Ah!" An adventurer raised the giant sword in his hand, and went crazy to chop a demon who had just climbed up to the top of the wall. And that demon just blocked all his attacks with the spear in his hand casually, and then stabbed the adventurer with a light blow! puff! -5944! (demon) The adventurer was still alive, holding the spear with both hands and screaming in pain. The next moment, his screams stopped abruptly, because another demon rushed up and chopped off his head! Facing the incomparably powerful demons, the adventurers were clearly no match, and they were simply looking for death if they wanted to single out. Unless four or five adventurers cooperate to barely solve one, and it will cost a lot. Seeing more demons rushing to the top of the city, people''s hearts are cold. "Retreat! All retreat!" The hangover saw the brothers around him fall one by one, he couldn''t bear it, and gave the order for all the members to retreat. Many people had already taken out the random teleportation scrolls and were about to run away when they suddenly heard a deafening roar coming from behind them! "What''s that? Another new monster has appeared?" Everyone looked back, only to see a huge stone monster standing 40 to 50 meters high behind him! Yao Guang froze for a moment, and suddenly shouted to the hangover in pleasant surprise: "Did the monster be summoned by Raksha?" On the other side, the Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others also looked surprised, and they all looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze shrugged: "Don''t look at me, this is not my summoner."_ Chapter 248： , am I such an idiot The gigantic stone man swung his mountain-like fist and knocked out more than a dozen demons into the air! Although it didn''t kill the demon directly, it also caused great damage. More importantly, its attack has a "knockback" effect, which can greatly relieve the pressure of the adventurers on the top of the city. "Great! The Stone Man is on our side!" "Oh my god, I was scared to death just now! I thought some terrible monster came out again." "Hit! Kill these hateful demons! Avenge my dead brothers!" The adventurer on the top of the city watched the big stone man rush into the group of monsters and beat the easy demon away, and he felt relieved in his heart! The demons also changed their targets and rushed towards the stone man, and the two sides fought fiercely. Looking at the stone man, Yiye Zhiqiu thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Yes, this is not the summoned entourage of Rakshasa. Because we have never seen such a giant stone man monster in the Demon Realm." The little princess Qian was surprised: "Then where did this big stone man come from? Could it be...was it also summoned?" "Impossible!" Moonlight Little Rabbit denied it straight away: "Only my big brother Raksha can use the summoning technique, no one else can!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "That may be the case. The world is so big and full of wonders. Maybe there are other people who have awakened the summoning technique." Liu Yueying looked at it for a while, then shook her head and said, "No, this stone man was not summoned by adventurers." Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously, "How do you know?" "Look, there is no suffix after the name on the top of the stone man''s head." Liu Yueying explained: "I remember very clearly that the monsters summoned by Zhang Ze all have the suffix of ''Raksha'' after the name, but the font is very small. Its not too obvious, most people dont notice it. "Besides, this stone man is very stupid. He only knows how to chase after a target and turn a blind eye to the demon on his body, but the demon on his body will cause more damage to it!" After Liu Yueying said this, everyone finally came to their senses. Indeed, the stone man''s name does not have any suffix, so it was not summoned. "Then there is only one possibility..." Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed: "It is the product of some kind of summoning item." The little princess of money also clapped her hands and said: "That''s right, I remember seeing similar items on the trading platform, worth tens of millions, scrolls designed to summon certain monsters, but the summoned monsters have a time limit, and they will disappear once the time is up." and can only be summoned once." The irritable Dragon King curled his lips in disgust: "Such **** props cost tens of millions? Raksha casually summons a monster follower, not to mention it is more powerful than this thing, and it is not limited to time, place, and number of times. This garbage summoning scroll is too strong!" The giant said with a smile: "Dragon King, not everyone has such powerful innate skills as summoning. Ordinary adventurers can summon such powerful monsters to help them fight monsters, and they are already overjoyed. How can they dare to ask for more?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s analysis was correct. This huge stone man was summoned by a [Giant Stone Monster Summoning Scroll], and the person who used this scroll looked at the world with cold eyes. This is his last trump card! At this time, he looked coldly at the last [Giant Stone Monster Summoning Scroll], which he bought on the trading platform for 9 million, and two of them equaled 18 million! Although the money belonged to the patron, his hands trembled when he looked coldly at the world spending so much money all at once. He is just a little stronger than ordinary people. If he is asked to earn so much money, he may not be able to earn it in ten lifetimes! "God bless! I hope I can survive the last checkpoint!" Looking at the world with cold eyes and full of hope, he watched the big stone man rushing left and right in the group of demons, muttering in his mouth. The hangover and the others were finally able to catch their breath. They stood at the top of the city and watched the stone men fight, cheering loudly. Yao Guang looked at it for a while, then frowned and said, "Brother, why is this stone man so stupid? Those demons concentrated their efforts to attack its legs, almost breaking them, but it didn''t respond no matter what. Stupidly fighting with the devil on the back? I''m so anxious!" The hangover also shook his head helplessly: "Maybe...the stone man has no brains, so he is so stupid..." He paused, and said: "I don''t think this stone man must have been summoned by the Rakshasa. BOSS level, some are even smarter than humans, this stone man is too stupid, definitely not!" While he was speaking, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and the earth shook up and down with the sound! Many people couldn''t stand upright and fell down. They looked forward in astonishment, and saw a huge demon falling to the ground. He squatted halfway, but his height was already about the same as that huge stone man. It is conceivable that if this giant demon stood up, it would be much taller than the stone man! The adventurers on the top of the city stared wide-eyed, their faces full of disbelief. "What is this? The head of the demon?" "It''s over, this large demon is taller than the stone man, the stone man must not be able to beat it!" "If the stone man dies in battle, we don''t need to fight anymore, just retreat quickly." "It really doesn''t give us a way to survive. Just when there was a turning point, such a big guy came out!" Looking coldly at the ugly face in the world, he originally thought that the last [Giant Stone Monster Summoning Scroll] could be carried to the end. Looking at it now, it is basically hopeless. Gritting his teeth, he tore open the last scroll! "Fight!" brush! Another huge stone monster appeared in front of everyone! "Fuck! There''s another stone man! Who made it?" "Let me tell you! It''s Leng Yue boss, he spent a lot of money to buy props!" "The two stone men should be able to deal with this giant demon, right?" "It''s hard to say, the gap between the two sides is too big..." The giant demon stood up and looked down at the two stone monsters with a contemptuous sneer on his face! From a distance, the giant demon and the stone man stood together, like an adult and a child, and the difference in size was obvious. Boom! The two stone geeks attacked first, and one of them punched the giant demon in the stomach. As a result, the giant demon didn''t even move! "Hahahaha!" The gigantic demon laughed wildly, and then counterattacked with a punch! With just one punch, half of the stone man''s body was shattered! Everyone watching the battle was stunned! "Nimma, it shattered with one punch!" "This giant demon is too fierce. I thought the stone man could last for a few rounds. I didn''t expect that it would become like this after a face-to-face encounter!" "Come on! Don''t lose!" Everyone is cheering for the Stone Man, but the situation is getting worse and worse. The giant demon''s fist is invincible! The two stone men were beaten to pieces by him. Although they hadn''t completely died, they were almost dead. "It''s over... It''s over!" Looking at the world with cold eyes, the face is as dead ashes, 18 million has been wiped out, and it''s still not the kind of splash that can''t be seen! Boom! The giant demon grabbed the heads of the two stone men, and then hit them hard in the middle, and there was a muffled bang, and the heads of the stone men were all shattered! "Hahaha!" The giant demon threw away the body of the stone man and turned to look at the adventurer on the top of the city. Boom boom boom! He threw off his legs and rushed towards the fortress! Underfoot, are thousands of ordinary demons. "Here we come! The devil is here!" "No, let''s run away, I don''t want to die!" "It''s really hateful, only the last wave of monsters..." "I''ve figured it out, this level of Demon Realm doesn''t want us to pass the level at all!" The adventurers on the top of the city fled in all directions, preparing to use random teleportation scrolls to escape here. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying saw everything in the sky, they knew that it was their turn to act. "All followers, come out!" Following Zhang Ze''s thought, nine figures appeared out of thin air! The God of the Steel Tree stood in the inner city, inserting his hands into the ground, and immediately, countless green vines burst out of the ground! They grow extremely fast, becoming the thickness of a water tank in no time, forming a green protective net around the entire inner city. The orc sword hero of the clown stood behind Zhang Ze, one was smiling and the other was cold, their eyes were locked on the demon in the distance. The Vampire Earl turned into a giant bat monster and flew side by side with Zhang Ze''s Dark Dragon King, cursing in his mouth: "Ah! These **** demons really stink, I hate unhygienic guys the most!" The last ones to appear are two steel titans, standing on the left and right sides, their 100-meter-high bodies standing between the sky and the earth, like two Optimus Primes! The giant demon had just stepped over the wall on the first floor, when he saw two steel robots that were a head taller than him appearing in front of him, and his face suddenly showed surprise. The rest of the adventurers were also stunned! "Haha, this is the follower summoned by the Great God Rakshasa!" The hangover looked excited, pointing at the Iron Titan and shouting: "See! That''s the Iron Titan! The boss-level monster is a hundred times stronger than the stone man just now!" Yao Guang also had a look of astonishment on her face. Zhang Ze actually had so many powerful summoning followers after not seeing her for just a few days, which was beyond her imagination. Seeing that the situation turned around, everyone stopped running away one after another, and hid aside to watch the fun. "Hahaha! The Iron Titan is taller than a giant demon, and there are still two of them. This time, it''s a good show!" "Kill these demons! Don''t keep any of them!" "Fortunately, it is the Great God Rakshasa, his summoned followers will definitely be able to defeat these demons!" "I can''t figure it out, why didn''t Luo Sha call out his summoned followers earlier? We don''t have to die so many people!" "This... I heard that the cold-eyed captain disliked the strength of Rakshasa''s team, so he was not allowed to intervene in the defense of the first floor, and only let him stay in the inner city of the second floor... Naturally, they will not take action." "Fuck! Isn''t it too stupid to be cold-eyed? The strength of the Rakshasa is still weak? Then there is no strong person in the world!" Looking at the world with cold eyes is also dumbfounded, he was already ready to be killed by the devil just now, unexpectedly, a miracle happened! "This...is this Rakshasa''s summoner?" He looked up in shock at the towering steel titan, and the inner city that had been protected by vines, and it took him a long time to say a word: "What an idiot I am!" That''s right, he hated himself so much now! Why did you look down on Luo Sha and his team back then? What did I think at the time? Thinking that Rakshasa''s summoned entourage can''t resist the attack of monsters? The results of it? Slap in the face! It is true that Rakshasa can only summon a few followers to help in the battle, but they are all high-level monsters at the BOSS level, one can reach tens of thousands! Thinking of the money burned by the dead subordinates, he hated himself even more, couldn''t help it, and slapped himself hard several times! Regrets are regrets, looking at the world with cold eyes or looking at Zhang Ze and his summoning entourage with hope, now all hopes are pinned on him! At this time, the army of demons has already broken through the south gate, rushing towards the inner city like a tide! Zhang Ze ordered in a deep voice: "Kill all these demons!" Zizizi! The laser cannons all over the Iron Titan''s body aimed at the target, and then the cannons fired in unison! Lines of fire shot at the demons, turning their bodies into sieves, and large pieces of damage value flew from the demons'' heads! The flying missiles pulled a long smoke and fell straight into the group of demons. In the bursting flames, a huge wave of air was set off, blasting the surrounding demons into pieces! The demons are not afraid of death, and continue to charge against the hail of bullets, but in the face of powerful artillery and missiles After a while, even if their bodies were far superior to ordinary people, they were still beaten to death. Pieces of demons fell on the way of charging, and for a while there were mountains of bones and rivers of blood! The Dark Dragon King and the Vampire Earl also joined in. The flames and frost dragon''s breath sprayed out in turn, pulling out a line of fire or ice wall in the dense army of demons. A large number of demons screamed in the fire and were frozen into ice sculptures by the frost. The vampire count summoned a large number of bats and bugs to attack the demons. Although the damage was not high, the harassment effect was excellent. The demons had to stop and clean up these haunting bats and bugs, which delayed their attack on the inner city. However, in the end, hundreds of demons broke through the blockades and rushed under the inner city. Facing the dense vines in front of them, they climbed up without thinking too much, planning to attack the inner city in one go. UU Reading But, does the **** of the steel tree eat dry food? I saw those vines suddenly move! The vines looked like giant green snakes. They rolled up the climbing demons and smashed them to the ground! Bang bang bang! More than a dozen demons were dizzy from being smashed, and their blood volume also dropped a lot. In addition to this kind of attack, sharp poisonous thorns grew on the vines, and the demons were stabbed by the poisonous thorns while climbing, and the venom instantly entered their bodies. Then I heard these demons screaming, their skin turned from red to black, and then foamed at the mouth and fell from the vines, convulsing on the ground, and their blood volume dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally they were directly poisoned to death ! The irritable Dragon King, the Giant God and others were all ready to fight, but it turned out that before it was their turn to make a move, the demons were almost wiped out by the vines outside the inner city. Things are going great! _ Chapter 249： , Let us congratulate him on his death! "I''ll go! Don''t give me a chance?" The irritable Dragon King was a little dissatisfied: "Leave me a demon, so that I can know these monsters too!" Sky''s melancholy smile said: "Brother Dragon King, you are really full of energy." At this time, almost all the demon army was blocked by Zhang Ze''s summoned followers in the open space outside the inner city. Even if some captured fish broke through the blockade of Iron Titan and other bosses, they could not break through the defense line of vines. Everyone cheered up seeing this scene, especially the adventurers of the cold-eyed team, applauding loudly! "Watching these demons being killed, it''s so **** relieved!" "My dead brothers can also rest in peace!" "Come on! Keep killing! Get rid of these demons!" "Thanks to God Raksha this time, without him and his summoned entourage, we would have lost so badly!" "There is also a giant demon on the side of the demon. If he is dealt with, this city defense battle will be over!" "Haha, look, the giant demon is too scared to move!" While everyone was discussing, they suddenly heard a roar from the giant demon looking up to the sky, and after that, several red dots appeared in the red vortex! Boom! Boom! In the astonished eyes of everyone, three giant demons that were also as huge as mountains fell into the world. They stood up and stood side by side with the previous giant demons, staring coldly at the two steel titans opposite! "Fuck! Can it still work? Three giant demons popped up again! This time it''s four against two!" "Damn Demon Realm, you deliberately don''t want us to pass the level!" "I don''t know if God Luosha has any other more powerful BOSS followers, so let''s summon them all quickly." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party had reinforcements, and they were also giant demons. "The situation is a little tricky..." Zhang Ze looked around and saw that the demon army had basically been wiped out, and there were no casualties among his summoned followers. Not only that, Zhang Ze''s summoning space also has some demon followers. These demons automatically entered Zhang Ze''s summoning space after being killed by Iron Titan and other BOSS just now, and there were 21 of them in number. Now, his main enemies are the four giant demons in front of him! After thinking about it, Zhang Ze also summoned these demons, and then gave orders to all his followers. "Beastman Swordsman, Dark Dragon King, Clown, you take all the demons and quickly clean up the remaining demons!" "Two Iron Titans, the God of the Iron Tree, and the Count Vampire, each of you will deal with a giant demon!" "Pay attention to the safety of yourself and your teammates, attack!" All the summoned followers responded in unison, and each took action. Zhang Ze had his intentions in making such an arrangement. First of all, he had to make sure that there were no enemies around except for these four giant demons. In this way, the clown''s nirvana will come into play. Although only one giant demon can be eliminated, it is of great significance to the entire battle. The Iron Titan, the Iron Tree God, and the Vampire Earl temporarily acted as a diversionary force. It would be better if they could get rid of each other. "Roar!" The four giant demons looked at the steel titan and other bosses rushing towards them, opened their mouths and let out a roar, then rushed up frantically, and the two sides fought fiercely! Boom! A gigantic demon punched a steel titan in the chest. He was so powerful that his fist directly penetrated the thick steel plate and hit the steel titan''s body! The Iron Titan didn''t show weakness either. It grabbed the giant demon''s arm to prevent him from escaping. With the other hand, it pulled out the [Warhammer] from behind and smashed it hard at the giant demon''s head! The giant demon keenly sensed the terrifying power of the [War Hammer], and hurriedly dodged, but was still hit by the [War Hammer] on his left shoulder, and heard a crisp click, and half of his shoulder was completely smashed! -89442! (Steel Titan) "Ah! Damn the machine!" The giant demon screamed, and slammed the head hammer, hitting the Iron Titan''s head hard. This blow was also extremely violent, and the entire head of the Iron Titan was completely knocked away! Fortunately, the "heart" of the Iron Titan is in the chest, and the loss of the head is not fatal, it can continue to fight! However, the situation of the other Iron Titan is not so good. The giant demon he was fighting against was very cunning, and he found the iron titan with a machine body clumsy, so he adopted a flexible and mobile strategy to deal with it. The Iron Titan was dodged by the giant demon several times, but he was severely counterattacked, and an arm was even torn off abruptly! Shooting sparks, spraying black fuel, and exposed electronic components made this Iron Titan look very miserable. However, its AI system quickly learned its lesson and changed its strategy of fighting giant demons in hand-to-hand combat. It transformed into a spaceship, ascended into the air, and carried out air-to-ground attacks! Laser Cannons and Guides The bomb attack made the giant demon flustered. He couldn''t fly, so he could only stand on the ground and stare blankly! Not far away, the Iron Tree God avoided the giant demon''s attack, and countless thick vines suddenly grew from his two arms, instantly wrapping the giant demon''s body tightly. At the same time, sharp poisonous thorns grew from the vines, vicious pierced into the body of the giant demon. "Toxin is useless to advanced demons like me!" The giant demon laughed wildly, pulled the vines on his body with his hands, and then flew to the God of Steel Tree! "I''m going to dig out your heart!" He raised a hand, and suddenly inserted it into the chest of the God of Steel Tree, where the seed of the God of Tree was located! "Jie Jie!" The Iron Tree God tried his best to resist, but the giant demon was too strong, pressing on it tightly, making it unable to move. Tear! The giant demon has already broken through the vines and steel plates outside the Iron Tree God''s chest, grabbed its "heart", pulled it hard, and pulled the "heart" out of his chest! There are more than a dozen green branches similar to blood vessels on the "heart" connected to the inside of the chest cavity, which is the final link between the "heart" and the body. Once these branches break, the Iron Tree God will definitely die! Seeing this scene at the top of the city, Xiao Niao Yiren was anxious: "I don''t know, does my [Gravity Suppression] have any effect on such a big demon? Try it!" "Gravity suppression!" She opened her hand and unleashed her talent skills on the giant demon! brush! Suddenly, a heavy pressure pressed on the giant demon''s back, pushing him down on the Iron Tree God! "Great! My skills are effective for him!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked excited. But the next moment, her eyes widened. I saw the giant demon slowly propped up his arms, resisting the weight of tens of thousands of catties on his body! "Damn it!" Xiao Niao Yiren was unwilling: "If my innate skills are upgraded to level 2, I will definitely be able to suppress this big guy!" In the last few battles, Xiaoniaoyiren found that the effect of her [Gravity Suppression] became less and less obvious. It''s okay to deal with small monsters, but it''s very ineffective against boss-level monsters, or oversized monsters, such as giant demons. Therefore, she now desperately hopes to upgrade her natural skills as soon as possible. The giant demon grabbed the "heart" of the Iron Tree God while resisting the heavy pressure from the outside. He had already started to get up slowly, with a grin on his face: "No one can stop me!" The eyes of the Iron Tree God suddenly burst out with a dazzling red light, and it jumped up suddenly, hugging the giant demon! The next moment, the vines all over its body began to grow wildly! It didn''t take a while to completely wrap myself and the giant demon together! "What are you doing! Get out of here!" The giant demon roared, struggling hard, trying to break free from the embrace of the Iron Tree God. However, no matter how hard he tried and how many vines he tore, he couldn''t escape. "I''m going to crush your heart!" While speaking, the giant demon exerted great force, and then heard the sound of glass shattering. The heart of the Iron Tree God was crushed! "Your summoned follower, the **** of the steel tree, has died." Seeing this system prompt, Zhang Ze pursed his lips. He could more or less predict that in this fierce battle, some followers would definitely die. As the boss of the fourteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the Iron Tree God is not very strong, and his only strength is parasitism. However, the tree **** who has already been parasitized once cannot be parasitized a second time. "I hope the orc swordsman, the dark dragon king, and the clown will move faster and get rid of all the demons!" At this time, Liu Yueying, Giant God and others also joined in the search for the remaining demons. Yiye Zhiqiu also sent a message to Hangover and Yaoguang, asking them to help. All of a sudden, hundreds of people acted together to search for the caught fish. After all, the entire stone fortress has a large area, and it is difficult to search all the places in a short period of time with only the giant **** and the violent dragon king. "Here''s one!" "There''s one hidden here too!" "Kill them! Don''t let them get away!" Adventurers gathered in groups to cull the captured demons. There were some powerful demons that the adventurers couldn''t beat, so they called the clown and other BOS over and handed them over to deal with. Zhang Ze looked at the information reported in the team channel that he had successfully found and killed the demon, and said to himself: "Hurry up! My bosses can''t handle it anymore!" Opposite him, the vampire count turned into a giant bat monster, dealing with giant demons. The vampire count is very smart. He knows that he can''t beat the giant demon head-on, so he adopts guerrilla tactics. When the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we advance. Hey, I just don''t fight you head-on, I just play! It made the giant demon very angry, and yelled at the vampire count for being shameless! "Hey, shameless means are just right to deal with you demons!" The vampire count responded with a smirk. Suddenly, another demon suddenly appeared, and while Count Vampire was not paying attention, he grabbed its two wings! He is the giant demon who just killed the **** of the steel tree, and now he came to help his people deal with the vampire count. "Oops!" The vampire count was shocked, it struggled hard, but was unable to escape. "Good job, brother!" The former giant demon laughed happily: "Rip this **** vampire to pieces!" Kaka! Tear! Grabbing the giant demon''s wings, he pulled his arms hard, and immediately tore off the two wings of the vampire earl! "what!" The Vampire Earl screamed loudly, lost two wings, and fell directly to the ground. Blood sprayed from the wound all over the ground. The scene was shocking! "Go to hell, you **** vampire!" The two giant demons raised their giant feet at the same time, and stomped down on the dying vampire count on the ground! Zhang Ze gritted his teeth: "I can''t lose any more followers!" With a thought in his mind, he immediately took the vampire count back into the summoning space. "The blood volume is only 12%...I can''t fight anymore." Zhang Ze shook his head, "Now there are only the last two Steel Titans left, I hope they can hold on!" Boom! The giant demon stepped on the ground, and both of them were stunned for a moment, with a confused look on their faces: "Why is it missing?" Then, they all looked at the two steel titans that were fighting fiercely not far away, and immediately rushed over! "Is the situation like this? Is there any time to clean up the remaining demons?" Zhang Ze asked everyone in a deep voice. "We have searched the stone fortress completely, and no remaining demons have been found so far!" Giant God immediately responded to Zhang Ze. "Can''t wait any longer!" Zhang Ze immediately gave instructions to the clown: "Use the nirvana, [Death Card]!" "The boss''s order is God''s will!" The clown took out a card, read the opening sentence, and threw it into the sky. Everyone looked over nervously, only to find that there were six cards floating in the sky! "Damn it! Sure enough, there are still caught fish!" The irritable Dragon King cursed bitterly: "Where is the damned devil hiding? With so many of us, we almost turned the stone fortress upside down and didn''t find it!" Sky''s melancholy shook his head and sighed: "The clown''s skills have been activated, it''s too late to say anything now, I hope he can draw a giant demon." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Don''t be too pessimistic. The chances of drawing two low-level demons out of six cards are definitely higher than the chances of drawing four high-level demons. We must be confident." Everyone nodded, and all looked at the clown. "The exciting part is coming! I''m going to start drawing cards, who will be the lucky one today?" The clown reached out and randomly selected one of the many cards. "Da da da! The answer is revealed! Today''s lucky winner is... a giant demon!" The clown puffed up his palms and laughed like a madman: "Let us congratulate him on his death!" "Yay! Great!" The irritable Dragon King waved his fist excitedly. The rest of the people are also full of joy. Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, the clown''s nirvana was not only as simple as killing a giant demon, but also helped him gain a new powerful summon follower. In this way, with the addition of two Steel Titans, as well as the rest of the summoned followers and adventurers, the hope of victory is still very high. At this time, a cloud of black smoke appeared out of thin air above the head of a giant demon. He looked up suspiciously, not knowing what it was. But the next moment, when he saw the huge furry arms protruding from the dark clouds, he was completely shocked! "Lord Satan! Spare me!" boom! _ Chapter 250： , this is a commercial secret Even though the gigantic demon was huge in size, under those huge arms, it was crushed into powder in an instant like a fragile bug! The other three giant demons were dumbfounded! They also saw clearly the terrifying existence within the dark clouds, and they were so frightened that they all trembled on the spot, fell to their knees with a plop, kowtowed their heads like pounding garlic, and begged for mercy. After killing the target, the huge arm retracted into the dark cloud, and then disappeared, as if nothing had happened. The three giant demons looked at each other, and they all saw fear and doubt in each other''s eyes. "Even King Satan protects these human beings, let''s go back quickly, and don''t provoke the King again!" A giant demon said that the three demons simultaneously turned into a black light and rushed straight into the sky, disappearing in the red vortex, and then the red vortex also gradually shrank until it disappeared. Everyone on the ground looked blank. This is the end? One died, and the other three giant demons were scared away? Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself: "The giant demon who was killed just now begged King Satan to spare his life before he died. Could it be that Satan is in the dark cloud?" In fact, he has always been very curious about the creatures in the dark clouds, so he called the clown to his side and asked, "Joker, what is that monster in your nirvana?" "Dear boss, this is a commercial secret." The clown waved a finger and refused, "This involves my job, so I can''t let it out, I can only say that it is a powerful existence that rules a world! " Zhang Ze asked again and again, but the clown kept silent, so Zhang Ze had no choice but to give up. "I got the key! Cleared the level!" "Me too, **** it, I finally made it through!" "Woo...I want to cry..." "Cry ass, don''t cry if you''re a man!" "Then why are you wiping your tears?" "I, I was blinded by the sand!" The sky cleared and the sun shone brightly. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, this battle to defend the city was really too difficult! It can be described as a narrow escape! If it weren''t for the existence of Zhang Ze, leading his summoned followers to control the situation, there would be no chance of winning this battle at all. Hangover and Yaoguang brought a group of brothers to Zhang Ze, and said with admiration: "God Luosha! You are the eternal God in my heart! Thank you for helping us all!" Yao Guang pouted, but still said: "I have to admit, you are indeed very powerful." Zhang Zedan smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just want to pass the level." While everyone was talking, the human world also came in front of them with cold eyes. "God Rakshasa!" With a face full of guilt, he bowed deeply to Zhang Ze. "It''s because I''m arrogant, I don''t pay attention to you and your team, and I think you are a burden! I''m so stupid!" "I am self-righteous, let you garrison the inner city, and prevent you from participating in the front line defense! I am so stupid!" "I acted arbitrarily. Under the crazy attack of the enemy, I caused a lot of casualties to my brothers. If you had been allowed to fight earlier, all of this could have been avoided! How stupid I am!" Looking at the world with a cold eye and criticizing himself in public, his attitude is very sincere, which shows that he really regrets it. Just like what he said before The Hangover, his character is not bad in a cold eyes, but this battle is related to his wife, so he was too "reasonable", which resulted in the current fiasco. Fortunately, Zhang Ze made a final move to turn the tide, and finally the dead were not in vain, and the burned money was not in vain. Zhang Ze is not unreasonable, and besides, he only lost a steel Titan, but he also gained a giant demon. On the contrary, he looked at the world with a cold eye and suffered a heavy loss. So he waved his hands graciously, and said calmly: "People are not sages and sages, so you don''t have to blame yourself." "Thank you, Great God Rakshasa, for your understanding!" Looking at the world with cold eyes, he bowed deeply again. The battle was over, and the adventurers passed through the stone gate to enter the next floor one after another. The hangover took Yao Guang to bid farewell to many brothers, Zhang Ze and others, and also left the stone fortress. The little princess Qian looked at the corpses of monsters all over the floor and muttered dissatisfiedly: "This floor is really deceitful. The monsters are hard to beat, and they don''t even explode rewards!" "This level of magic domain is different from other levels, so it is not surprising that there are no rewards." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Let''s not waste time, hurry up and go to the next level." Everyone set off one after another, passed through the stone gate, and arrived at the eighteenth floor. The first thing that catches the eye is the towering trees around. These big trees are so thick that Zhang Ze feels that ten people can''t hug them, and the big trees have lush branches and leaves, and even a little bit of light is shining, like a sacred tree in a mythical world. The Moonlight Bunny was full of astonishment, and couldn''t help but said: "It feels like I''ve been here before... By the way, the fourteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the God of Trees! Are we back on the fourteenth floor?" Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "Impossible, I think it''s just that the terrain and appearance are similar." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Yueying is right, this place is just like the fourteenth floor full of big trees, but it is indeed the eighteenth floor... Well, although this number is not very pleasant." The irascible Dragon King laughed loudly, and said, "Teacher tour guide, let us popularize the situation on this floor." Everyone was amused, and Yiye Zhiqiu also laughed and said, "Don''t tell me, I''m very interested in the profession of tour guide. It''s a pity that the world is messed up by monsters in the Devil''s Cave, otherwise, I will become a tour guide in the future." Its great to be a tour guide who can help others and realize your own dream of traveling around the world. Xiao Niaoyiren clapped her hands and said, "Okay, if you are a tour guide, I will hire you for my tour!" "Then let''s get down to business." Yiye Zhiqiu cleared his throat and said, "According to the "Guide to the Demon Realm" and the information I collected from forums and other channels, the monsters in this layer of the Demon Realm are all elves. Pointy ears, the kind that looks good on men and women." "However, don''t think too much about these elves. They are not good men and women!" Yiye Zhiqiu warned: "Don''t forget, this is the Demon Realm! Those beautiful elves are all monsters! And they are very powerful. If you treat them with pity, then you will be the one who is unlucky!" Everyone''s expressions also became serious, and the little princess Qian said to the irritable Dragon King next to him: "What about you, don''t see the beautiful female elves, you are reluctant to do it!" The irritable Dragon King retorted: "You better take care of yourself, when you meet a beautiful woman who can''t even walk!" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, the Giant God hurriedly stopped them: "Stop arguing, let''s listen to Yi Ye Zhiqiu''s words first, and then we have to go offline quickly. The defense battle on the upper floor consumes too much time, so we must go back to rest Give it a shot, or you wont be able to rush to school the next day. Xiao Niao Yi Ren nodded and said: "Yes, tomorrow is back to school day, let''s hurry up!" "I''m sleepy too..." Liu Yueying leaned on Zhang Ze''s shoulder, half-closed her eyes. Zhang Feng on the side also yawned. "Humph!" The irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qiang stared at each other, and turned their heads away. "Ahem, then I will continue." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "The "Guide" says that elves and monsters are divided into two types. Male elves are melee types, both offensive and defensive. The types of female elves are more complicated. There are mages. There are archers, and there are support classes." "The most important point is that these elves will cooperate in combat, just like us human adventurers! The ones with thick blood and high defense are in the front, the long-range mages and archers hide behind, and the auxiliary ones can help restore blood, improve attributes, etc. , very difficult to deal with." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a serious expression: "Someone described on the forum that fighting these elf fighters feels like fighting against a well-trained and well-coordinated human team! If you don''t pay attention, you will be caught by the opponent Seize the opportunity and defeat in one fell swoop!" "So, everyone must pay attention to unity and cooperation, and don''t go deep alone, it is very dangerous!" Everyone nodded and looked at the dense forest opposite, feeling a dangerous aura rushing towards them! "The elf king, the last boss of this floor, is also a very powerful guy. He is good at both melee and long-range attacks, and can use many kinds of magic, which is quite difficult." After a pause, Yiye Zhiqiu saw the serious expressions on everyone''s faces. He realized that he might have made the problem too serious, so he said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. Brother Luosha and his summoners are here. I don''t think it''s a big problem." Thinking of the power of Zhang Ze''s summoning technique, everyone''s expressions softened. "It''s about time, everyone go offline and rest." After the pre-war meeting was over, the Colossus announced that the "meeting was adjourned", and everyone went offline in twos and threes. Zhang Ze and his younger sister Zhang Feng appeared in the living room, and they found that Gao Ying had woken up and was accompanying the sleeping Zhang Yiliu. "Are you back?" Gao Ying''s voice was still weak, she nodded to Zhang Ze and said, "Thank you for saving me." Zhang Ze smiled and waved his hands and said, "You''re welcome, you are also our friend, how could you not save yourself?" "Yi Liu is very worried about your body." Zhang Feng walked over, looked at the little guy, saw that she was sleeping soundly, and said with a smile. Gao Ying also looked at Zhang Yiliu with doting eyes, and said: "Master Prophet is very cute, reminds me of my daughter... If she is still alive, she should be the same age as Prophet." Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng looked at each other, and they fell silent. "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m talking nonsense again." Gao Ying wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Master Prophet, before going to bed, said that you want to meet Captain Sol?" "Hmm." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I have a friend from the National Security Bureau. She wants to meet with the leader of the Salvation Army and learn about the situation of the Salvation Army. I think she may want to cooperate with the Salvation Army." "No." Gao Ying directly refused, saying: "In the eyes of the Guo''an family, our Salvation Army is no different from other illegal organizations. I can''t let Captain Sol put himself in danger!" Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, we don''t need Captain Saul to come to Great Xia in person, we can communicate through video." Gao Ying pondered for a moment: "...Okay, but I need to ask Captain Saul for instructions. If he doesn''t agree, this matter can only be done." "No problem." Zhang Ze nodded. Gao Ying took out her satellite phone, which can effectively prevent outside eavesdropping. After the call was connected, Gao Ying said something to the other person. A few minutes later, she hung up the phone and said to Zhang Ze: "The captain agreed, and the time is set at 1 o''clock this afternoon. Ask your friend to come early and don''t be late." Zhang Ze nodded, and also sent a message to Xiang Xiaoqin. "Go and rest, it''s almost dawn." Gao Ying gently stroked Zhang Yiliu''s hair, and said softly, "I''ll stay with her." In an abandoned underground air-raid shelter, several figures were advancing in the darkness. The first person was Zheng Hao, and the three people behind were dragging a sack, and a woman''s "woo woo" sound came from inside. After walking a few steps, Zheng Hao stopped at a fork in the road. He closed his eyes and felt it, and then walked towards the intersection on the right. After walking for about ten minutes, a huge mass of sarcoma still wriggling appeared in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the magic cave is actually in the air-raid shelter under the metropolis..." Zheng Hao walked around the magic cave. This thing is still sleeping and has not been activated. Snapped! Zheng Hao snapped his fingers, and the three people behind him immediately stepped forward and pulled out a woman with heavy make-up from the sack, but at this time her makeup had been stained by tears and sweat, and she looked like a woman with facial makeup. clown. When the woman saw the disgusting sarcoma in front of her eyes, she immediately let out a cry of panic, but her mouth was blocked, so she could only make a "woo hoo" sound. "Shove it in." Zheng Hao walked aside, watching his subordinates forcefully stuff the woman into the gap of the sarcoma with a blank face! Immediately, there was an indistinct shriek, followed by spurting flesh and blood! After the Devil''s Nest chewed and swallowed the woman completely, it came to a standstill. Zheng Hao put his hand on it, feeling the spiritual fluctuations of the Devil''s Nest, and knew that it was giving birth to the Devil''s Nest monster. This is a new ability taught to him by the envoy, through brainwaves to feel and control monsters in the Devil''s Nest. "Very good, you can conceive slowly!" Zheng Hao sneered and said, "After I activate all fifteen demon lairs, I will let the army of demon lair monsters annex half of Great Xia! Hahaha!" Zhang Ze''s physical attributes have been strengthened by Moyu, and he has become very strong. Now he only sleeps for two or three hours a day, which is completely fine. The situation of the younger sister Zhang Feng was worse. She had just entered the Demon Realm and her physical fitness was not good enough, so she slept until noon and hadn''t woken up yet. Just after washing, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Ze knew that it was Xiang Xiaoqin who came wiped his face and opened the door. Xiang Xiaoqin wore a tight-fitting leather jacket, black and shiny military boots, took off his sunglasses, looked at Zhang Ze, and said, "You just got up?" "Well, I stayed up all night fighting Demon Realm." Zhang Ze let Xiang Xiaoqin in, she immediately saw Gao Ying who was painting with Zhang Yiliu, her eyes narrowed. "Is this... the Salvation Army?" Gao Ying stood up calmly: "Hi, my name is Gao Ying, the leader of the Salvation Army in Daxia District." Zhang Ze had already told Gao Ying that he had a very close relationship with Xiang Xiaoqin, so there was no need for Gao Ying to conceal her identity. The two men and women shook hands, and Xiang Xiaoqin said in a deep voice: "Miss Gao, how many members of your Salvation Army are there in Daxia? Where are they located? Do they have light and heavy weapons? I also need their list, address and contact information." method, please provide it to me!" Unknowingly, Xiang Xiaoqin committed an occupational disease and interrogated Gao Ying as a prisoner. _ Chapter 251： , Sister Xiang is really nice to me! Zhang Ze looked helpless: "Sister Xiang..." Xiang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment, realizing that she had just committed an occupational disease, she shrugged and said, "Sorry, work habits." Gao Ying curled her lips and said, "It''s okay." She turned to look at Zhang Ze: "Do you have a computer? If not, you can only use your mobile phone to video." Zhang Feng had an old-fashioned laptop, and he immediately took it out and handed it to Gao Ying. After debugging, Gao Ying said, "I''ve already contacted Captain Sol." After finishing speaking, she pushed the laptop in front of Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin. The two looked at the computer screen, and saw Sol sitting behind a table with a serious face, surrounded by masked guards with guns, a red flag hung on the wall behind the three of them, the pattern of the flag was a A spear impaled a humanoid monster with seven snake heads. "Huh?" Xiang Xiaoqin frowned when she saw the picture on the screen. Sol''s background layout looks like a terrorist organization... "Isn''t it better to be normal? You have to make yourself look like a dangerous person, people will suspect you!" Zhang Ze felt very speechless. "Cough cough." Sol cleared his throat and said, "Nice to meet you, Miss Xiang Xiaoqin." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded: "Me too, Captain Saul." She glanced at Zhang Ze and the others, and the subtext in her eyes was: "Are you sure this guy is not a villain?" Zhang Ze could only respond with a wry smile. To be honest, he and Saul only met once, and they didn''t speak more than five sentences. The rest of the situation was learned through Zhang Yiliu. "Actually, I''ve wanted to meet you a long time ago." Thor said, "Because the Prophet and the future savior, oh, Mr. Zhang Ze, are both from Daxia." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze in unison, Zhang Ze could only smile awkwardly, and said, "I don''t know that I will become the savior in the future." "So, I want to cooperate with the high-level officials in Daxia. In the future, we will use Daxia District as the base of the Salvation Army to jointly eliminate the Dawn Organization and resist the invasion of the Kingdom of God." Sol continued: "Miss Xiang Xiaoqin, we hope to cooperate with you to give our Salvation Army a legal identity, so that we can move freely in Great Xia." Although the Salvation Army can also operate in the dark, it is very restricted and is often hunted down by the police, and many people have been arrested and imprisoned for this reason. Therefore, the Salvation Army urgently hopes to obtain the status of a legal organization, reduce losses and facilitate activities. Xiang Xiaoqin pondered for a moment, then said: "Cooperation is possible, but I need to know the whole situation of your Salvation Army and make an assessment, because I have to be responsible for national security." "If you can cooperate with me, after the assessment is over and it is determined that you are not harmful to national security, I will report to the director and leaders..." Sol shook his head and said: "This is hard to follow! It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that the senior management of Daxia has Shuguang''s eyeliner inside, and we can''t take risks." "Eyeliner?" Xiang Xiaoqin narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who is it? Tell me!" Sol calmly said: "In fact, you already know this person very well in your heart, but he is very powerful, and you can''t move him with your current status." "Su Yuewen? Or Chen Kaizhi?" Xiang Xiaoqin murmured to himself. She thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "If I can''t understand the real situation of the Salvation Army, I''m afraid I can''t cooperate with you..." Zhang Yiliu suddenly came over, grabbed Xiang Xiaoqin''s arm and said, "Aunt Xiang, I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that Sol and his Salvation Army will never harm anyone. Even if you don''t believe him, don''t you Don''t you trust me and Dad?" Xiang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment. Of course she believed in Zhang Ze and Zhang Yiliu, but she still hesitated. After all, this is a major matter related to national security. Zhang Yiliu said something that surprised Xiang Xiaoqin: "Besides, you will also be a member of the Salvation Army in the future. If they are not good people, why would you join?" "It''s impossible! Don''t lie to me!" Xiang Xiaoqin immediately shook her head. As a senior national official, how could she join an underground illegal organization? "I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Yiliu blinked his big eyes and said, "Is what I told you last time true? That person is in Fusang." Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression froze immediately, and after a while she took a deep breath and said, "I understand, but I need time to think about it." Seeing Zhang Yiliu appearing opposite, Sol immediately became excited: "Master Prophet! I miss you so much!" Zhang Yiliu smiled at Sol on the screen: "Sol, are you okay? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with Dad." "This...you''re not back yet?" Sol''s expression was a bit disappointed. He had lived with Zhang Yiliu for so long, and he had long regarded this cute little girl as his own daughter. As soon as the two separated, he felt empty in his heart. "Well, I won''t go back! I will see my mother in a few days." Zhang Yiliu said happily with a smile on his face. Thor sighed, and could only nod his head and said, "Okay then, Lord Prophet must take care of himself." Gao Ying moved the laptop to the bedroom, closed the door and said, "Captain, I have something to report to you about the latest developments of the Shuguang Organization in Daxia District. They..." Gao Ying talked about Zheng Hao becoming the new leader of Shuguang, and reported on the recent situation, and then the two parties disconnected. In the living room, Zhang Ze had already packed his luggage and was about to return to school. He was saying goodbye to Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu. "Don''t worry, I will let Xu Lu arrange reliable personnel to protect them." Xiang Xiaoqin said to Zhang Ze: "Anyway, I have to go back to the National Security Bureau, so I will send you a ride along the way." After saying goodbye to their sister, daughter, and Gao Ying, the two left the house, boarded Xiang Xiaoqin''s off-road vehicle, and headed to the Qing University Martial Arts School. All the way without words. After arriving at the gate of Qing University Martial Arts School, Zhang Ze unloaded his luggage, thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Sister Xiang, do you know where I can get a cash card?" Xiang Xiaoqin glanced at Zhang Ze: "What are you doing?" "Well, I want to get some for my sister, and ask her to exchange some random teleportation scrolls and blood potions for escape." Zhang Ze replied truthfully: "In addition, I plan to prepare a few for myself, just in case." Xiang Xiaoqin flipped through the briefcase, and then threw something similar to a business card holder to Zhang Ze. "I don''t remember how many cash cards there are, and I don''t remember what grades they are, so you can use them." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded to Zhang Ze: "I''m going first, I wish you all the best in the new semester!" Watching Xiang Xiaoqin''s off-road vehicle disappear at the end of the road, Zhang Ze lowered his head and opened the business card folder to check the cash card inside. "There are 8 cards! 1 s-level, 2 a-level, 4 b-level and 1 c-level!" Zhang Ze showed joy on his face: "Sister Xiang is really nice to me!" Just when he was happy, he saw a large group of people getting off a bus, most of them were parents accompanying their children, and they were standing in front of the gate of Qing University Martial Arts School to take pictures as souvenirs. "It''s a first-year freshman." Shang Qiuyu stood next to Zhang Ze at some point, startling him. "Fuck, old Shang, why are you silent when you walk?" Zhang Ze complained angrily, covering his heart that was about to jump out. Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses and said, "I''ve always walked like this, did you realize that?" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, not seeing him for a year, this guy is still the same, arrogant and cold. Suddenly remembered something, Zhang Ze asked: "Is Minister Shi okay?" When we parted last time, Shang Qiuyu was always by Shi Qingzhu''s side, so Zhang Ze wanted to inquire about Shi Qingzhu''s situation. "...not very good." Shang Qiuyu''s tone was a little low, which was quite different from his usual calm attitude when things happened, which surprised Zhang Ze. Then I heard Shang Qiuyu continue to say: "The thumb and index finger of the right hand and the little finger of the left hand were broken. If the severed finger could be retrieved at that time, there might be a chance to reconnect it, but the situation at that time was impossible to retrieve, so she hand is permanently disabled..." Zhang Ze didn''t know what to say when he heard this. Shi Qingzhu was willing to sacrifice to save others. This spirit deserves respect. But she also lost her fingers, and she can''t even hold a pen in the future... The two were silent for a while, and Shang Qiuyu was the first to speak: "The principal has approved her to go to study for a period of time, and the position of the Minister of Learning will be temporarily assumed by someone else." Zhang Ze nodded, and the two walked side by side into the campus. "I hope Minister Shi will get out of the haze soon and go back to school..." "I was by her side all the time during the holidays, and she had already seen it off." "Oh, that''s great...wait a minute, you stayed with her all the time during the holidays?" "Yes, she needs me." "..." At this moment, several boys and girls were standing in front of the school gate posing for pictures with scissors hands. One of the girls kept her eyes locked on Zhang Ze with a surprised look on her face. "I seem to have seen that person at Tang Qiaowei''s birthday party just now... By the way, he is Tang Qiaowei''s friend! Could it be that he is also a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School?" The girl thought to herself. A friend next to her shouted to her: "Song Xiaotong, hurry up and take a picture." Song Xiaotong hurriedly responded, and turned to look at Zhang Ze, who had disappeared. After returning to the dormitory to put down his things, Zhang Ze began to clean the room. No one lived in it for more than a month. The house was covered with dust, and the corners were even covered with cobwebs. "Zhang Ze." While he was busy, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from downstairs, Zhang Ze was overjoyed, opened the window and looked down, it was indeed Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying was wearing a light blue lady''s round neck shirt, jeans and sneakers, and she was looking at Zhang Ze with a faint smile. "The room is dirty, don''t come up, wait for me below." Zhang Ze shouted and ran down. Seeing sweat and stains on Zhang Ze''s face, Liu Yueying carefully took out a handkerchief to wipe it off for him, and the two smiled at each other. "Hey, it''s forbidden to talk about love on campus!" Unexpectedly, Tang Qiaowei''s voice came over, and she and Sun Ruotong also came to look for Zhang Ze. "When did you arrive?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. Tang Qiaowei snorted and said, "We''ll be there in the morning, let''s go out for dinner together. Giant God and Dragon King are already in the restaurant." A group of people walked out of the campus together, and met Giant God, Dragon King and Lin Junyang in a delicious restaurant nearby. Shang Qiuyu, as always, was out of gregariousness, saying that he solved it in the school cafeteria. Afterwards, everyone ordered a large table of dishes and ate them while talking and laughing. During the dinner, Lin Junyang said mysteriously to Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and others, "Guess who I met today?" Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "I don''t know, Teacher Gu?" "It''s not Teacher Gu!" Lin Junyang said: "Do you still remember Zhu Xingkai? It was the second grader from the previous class, the one who troubled us." Zhang Ze frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What? How dare he come to provoke us?" Lin Junyang quickly waved his hands: "No, no, he came to inform us, let us prepare a welcome party for this year''s freshmen, you all understand, it''s that kind of welcome party." Tang Qiaowei snorted and said, "These **** think we are the same as them? We won''t bully the weak!" Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong nodded together, they also hate this bad habit. "I also refused at the time, but Zhu Xingkai said that this is the tradition of the martial arts school of Qing University, and I hope we will not destroy it..." Lin Junyang curled his lips, quite distressed. "So what about the destruction?" Sun Ruotong asked, "Is there anyone else who can''t punish us?" The violent Dragon King said: "That''s not true, but you may be looked down upon by other students." Giant God also nodded and said: "That''s right, Qing University Martial Arts School is also a place where martial arts are respected. In order to establish their prestige and show their strength, senior students will use this method to establish their prestige." "If you don''t do it, others will definitely think that you are weak and cowardly, and others will look down on you." Tang Qiaowei raised her brows upside down: "What kind of **** logic is this? Do we have to bully the weak in order to show our strength?" Zhang Ze also nodded and said, "I don''t care what others think, anyway, I won''t bully freshmen." "Me too!" Sun Ruotong clenched his fists and said. Seeing that everyone was against it, Lin Junyang no longer struggled, and said, "That''s good! Fuck the **** tradition! Start with our class and end this bad habit!" Everyone raised their glasses and clinked together. After the dinner was over, everyone returned to school, and agreed to meet in Demon Realm together, then parted ways. Zhang Ze returned to the dormitory and worked for a while. After cleaning the room, it happened to be eight o''clock. He patted the back of his hand and entered the magic realm. The eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Zhang Ze''s figure appeared. He looked around and suddenly felt that something was wrong. The bright sun above the head disappeared, the sky was gray, and there were gusts of cold wind blowing around from time to time. As a result, the tone of all the surrounding scenery has become dark and depressing, and there seems to be a vague evil spirit in the air! The giant **** and the irritable Dragon King also went online at this time. They walked to Zhang Ze''s side and looked at the world outside the altar together. "What does it feel like? It''s so depressing!" Little Princess Qian said anxiously, hugging her shoulders tightly. Liu Yueying also frowned, and said, "It feels like a boss is about to appear, why is this happening?" Just when everyone was puzzled, a large group of people suddenly appeared on the altar. Zhang Ze looked over and was surprised to find that the leader of the group turned out to be Zhuifeng (Liu Santong). Chapter 252： , card world "Third Uncle!?" Liu Yueying uttered surprise, and Zhang Ze and others were also surprised. Since the last time Zhang Ze made trouble at Liu''s house, he has never met Liu Santong again, and Liu Santong is a high-level executive of the Demon Realm Administration, and generally rarely appears in the Demon Realm. Unexpectedly, we met today. "Could it be... the dead zone appeared?" Thinking of the previous encounters and the abnormal phenomena in the Demon Realm today, Zhang Ze made a bold judgment in his heart. Before Liu Santong saw Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze in the crowd, his stern-faced opponent commanded: "Immediately block the altar and prohibit anyone from going out!" "Yes!" Dozens of people immediately split up, surrounded the altar, explained the situation to the adventurers, and prevented anyone from leaving. "What''s the situation? There is a dead zone on this layer?" "Since the Demon Domain Administration said so, it shouldn''t be wrong, but it''s really strange, why does the dead zone appear on this floor?" "It''s great! I''ve been waiting for the dead zone to appear! The monsters inside have a chance to explode with better rewards!" "Brother, do you know where the dead zone is? How dare you play tricks there! You''re either a boss, or you''re courting death!" "But to be honest, although the dead zone is dangerous, the rewards are really good! Have you seen the S-level armor on me? It was caused by the mobs in the dead zone. If the boss is exploded, the rewards will be even better! " The adventurers talked a lot, and some ambitious ones had quietly taken out the [Dead Zone Invitation Letter], ready to enter the Dead Zone for adventure. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others found Liu Santong. Liu Santong was also very surprised, and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, I met you here." "Third uncle, what''s going on? Did the dead zone appear?" Liu Yueying asked straight to the point. Liu Santong nodded slightly, his expression turned serious, and said, "That''s right, it''s the dead zone. However, those idiots are more helpless!" He shook his head and said depressingly: "I obviously feel that the situation on this floor is not right. A few adventurers ran outside, but they were surrounded by monsters and trapped in a cave. They asked for help from the Demon Realm Bureau. I''m about to bring someone over to help." It really is a dead zone! Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at each other, and then Liu Santong continued to say: "Don''t go out, this floor is very dangerous now, the monsters are all gone, and you will die if you are not careful!" Liu Yueying said: "Third Uncle, don''t worry, we won''t go out." "Okay then, I''ll save people first, see you later!" After finishing speaking, Liu Santong led an elite team and rushed towards the dense forest outside the altar. "Dead Zone..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and a bold idea came to his mind. Liu Yueying held his hand, smiled lightly and said, "I know what you''re thinking now, do you want to enter the dead zone?" "Haha, you guessed it right!" Zhang Ze didn''t deny it, and nodded with a smile. It is undeniable that the dead zone is an extremely dangerous place. Leaving aside the powerful monsters, adventurers from all over the world appear in the dead zone, which doubles the danger factor of the dead zone! Monsters may not kill you, but you may die at the hands of other adventurers. This is the most dangerous place in the dead zone! "Danger and opportunity coexist, I want to try." The strongest boss-level clown in Zhang Ze''s hands is the boss in the dead zone, with super skills that can kill with one hit. This made the clown stand out among all the boss-level followers and become Zhang Ze''s most capable subordinate. So Zhang Ze really wanted to add a few more followers like clowns to improve his strength. When he confronted the Kingdom of Gods in the future, his chances of winning would be even greater. Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze with clear and firm eyes: "I''ll accompany you!" Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, nodded and said one word: "Okay!" "Hey, don''t forget me, I''m going too!" Zhang Feng said aside. Xiao Niao Yiren also shouted: "There''s me too! I''ll go too!" Moonlight Bunny hugged Zhang Ze''s arm and said, "I''ll go wherever Brother Luosha goes!" The giant god, the irascible Dragon King, Yiye Zhiqiu, Little Princess Qian and others also gathered around and said in unison: "We will go too!" Zhang Ze was moved in his heart, but he still said seriously: "The dead zone is a dangerous place. I went this time to improve my strength, so I don''t want you to put yourself in danger." "We are a team, we have to act together." The Giant God said: "Especially in a place as dangerous as the dead zone, you can''t go alone!" The little princess of money said with a smile: "The reward of the dead zone is very good, I don''t want to miss it." The melancholy of the sky said weakly: "Don''t leave me alone." "I said, are you worried that our light bulbs will affect the world between you and Yueying, right? Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you, haha." The irritable Dragon King said with a serious smile. Yiye Zhiqiu also smiled and said, "I''ve been collecting data on the dead zone recently, and this time is just an opportunity." "Okay, since everyone is willing, then I won''t stop you, let''s go together!" Zhang Ze nodded vigorously, and took out the [Death Zone Invitation Letter] from his backpack. "The dead zone has been opened, do you want to use the invitation letter to enter?" "Yes or no?" Zhang Ze looked at his companions, and everyone was ready for the [Death Zone Invitation Letter]. "Use the dead zone invitation!" "Used successfully! The countdown counts down for three seconds and enters the dead zone, please be prepared." "Three...two...one!" Swipe! The figures of Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others disappeared in place. in the dead zone. A series of figures appeared. These people were all adventurers. Among them, they had different skins, different appearances, and spoke different languages. They obviously came from different countries. Zhang Ze and others also appeared among these crowds, and they looked around to observe the situation. The sky and the earth cannot be distinguished here, and there is only a gray area around, as if the sky and the earth had just opened. "Look, there is a floating stone ladder in front of you!" Suddenly someone shouted, and the rest of the people also looked, and they saw a stone ladder like a ladder leading from the ground to the sky. At the end of the stone staircase is a huge circular platform, compared to the platform, people are as small as ants. "What kind of place is there?" Everyone was curious, and some adventurers had already started to take action, stepping up the stone ladder step by step and walking to the platform. The irritable Dragon King said: "Let''s go too!" Zhang Ze nodded, and the group set off together, climbing up the stairs. The stone ladder was very long, as if it was endless. They walked for more than half an hour, but they still didn''t reach the end. Zhang Ze estimated that this stone ladder has at least a few thousand steps! He turned his head and looked back, only to see dense crowds of people walking on the stone stairs behind, with no end in sight. "It seems that the number of global adventurers who entered the dead zone this time is really quite a lot." Yiye Zhiqiu also looked back and said. The giant **** looked serious, and said: "The more people there are, the more dangerous it is! Be careful, everyone, and beware of those adventurers with ulterior motives!" In order to protect the safety of Moonlight Bunny and the girls, Jushen and other men surrounded the girls, Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze stood together, and the group continued to move forward. Finally, after an hour and a half, everyone boarded the stone platform, and they felt that their eyes suddenly opened up! A ray of light shot down from the sky, illuminating the entire stone platform. This stone platform is even bigger than Zhang Ze imagined. Looking around, the edge of the stone platform can hardly be seen. At this time, the adventurers who arrived earlier were standing together, looking at the opposite side, they were pointing, as if discussing something. Zhang Ze and others also walked over, and saw a young man wearing a tall hat and a dark red evening dress standing not far away. "My name is Max, and welcome to my world." Seeing the crowd standing opposite, Max took off his hat and saluted everyone like a gentleman, his movements were extremely elegant. "Please allow me to introduce you to the rules of this world." As soon as Max finished speaking, suddenly a tall and strong warrior rushed towards Max with lightning speed, waved the broad-bladed long sword in his hand, and slashed down fiercely! "Go to hell! The reward is mine!" The warrior roared! Looking at the soldier''s name, it seems to be an adventurer from European and American countries. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene! Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "He wants to strike first, what an idiot!" As a result, a surprising scene appeared. Max''s body seemed to be transparent, but the warrior''s long sword went straight through his body and slashed into the open space! "What''s going on?" The soldier looked confused. "Would you hear me out? How rude!" Max shook his head helplessly, and continued: "If you want to defeat me, ordinary attacks won''t work." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, with doubts on their faces. The warrior still didn''t give up, and continued to swing his long sword, slashing desperately, but it didn''t work at all, as if he was cutting the air. Max ignored the warrior and said, "In this world, everything is based on cards!" "card?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and listened intently. "That''s right, it''s the card!" Max stretched out his hand, and a golden card pack appeared in his hand out of thin air. He took out a card from the card bag and showed it to everyone, saying: "In addition to the weapons and equipment you wear on your body, your skills, medicines, props, etc. will all appear in the form of cards, and the way of fighting is also 1vs1 turn-based, simply put, after you play a card, I play a card." "If you want to defeat me, you have to rely on the cards in your hand." Max smiled slightly: "The stronger your cards, the better your chances of winning!" "If you defeat me, you will get super rewards! But if you fail , then Im sorry, Ill leave your life behind! Now, Ill turn everything about you into a card. After all, he snapped his fingers. Snapped! Everyone''s bodies were surrounded by golden light, and then they were shocked to find that there was an extra gray card pack in their hands. "Ah! My innate skills can no longer be used!" "Fuck! Everything in my backpack is gone!" "Don''t panic, my skills and props are all in the card bag, and yours should be the same." Zhang Ze opened his card pack, and found that there was a dark gold card [Summoning], an orange card [Private Domain], and several colorful cards such as silver, green and blue. Cards are all kinds of props, medicines and so on. The number is exactly the same as the number of items in the backpack, a total of sixty-seven. "The color should be used to distinguish the quality of the card..." Zhang Ze first took out a blue card [Elementary Blood Potion], looked at it carefully, and suddenly, a line of information appeared on the card. Elementary Blood Tonic Potion Quality: d Effect: Restore 10% HP of the target. Times: 1\\/1 Afterwards, he brought the dark golden [Summoning Technique] in front of his eyes. Summoning Quality: sss Effect 1: Summon a follower to fight for you. Effect 2: Recall a follower. Times: 10\\/10 "Can only be used 10 times?" Zhang Ze couldn''t help frowning, but he was relieved after thinking about it. "Max said it''s a turn-based battle. After 10 summoning spells have been used, the battle is almost over. But..." Zhang Ze looked at his card bag and frowned again. "There are only two talent cards, and the rest are medicines, scrolls, etc., which are of little help in combat." The rest of the adventurers thought the same way, they were not as good as Zhang Ze, they only had one talent skill card, and their combat power was weaker. Could it be that you have to rely on various magic attack scrolls and potion cards to fight? "Don''t worry, everyone. In order to ensure the fairness of the battle, I allow you to exchange cards with each other." Max opened his arms and said generously: "You can give all the strongest and best cards to one person, and then let that person fight with me! I really look forward to the appearance of such a strong player!" Hearing Max''s words, everyone started discussingYiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "It sounds fair, but it''s actually not fair!" Everyone looked at him, and heard Yiye Zhiqiu continue to say: "The biggest advantage of our adventurers is to fight in a team, cooperate with each other, and learn from each other''s strengths. But now, we can only face the powerful boss alone! The team advantage is gone!" "Although Max said that cards can be exchanged, this cannot make up for the shortcomings of fighting alone. Once this person makes a mistake without the help of his teammates, he is likely to be in trouble, or even die!" Yiye Zhiqiu took a deep breath and said: "So, the person who represents the team must be a very smart and extremely calm person. More importantly, he must have extraordinary courage, otherwise he is likely to die in the battle. When you lose, you have a nervous breakdown!" Everyone fell into silence when they heard it. Everyone felt that Yiye Zhiqiu''s analysis was very correct! Now, the difficult problem before everyone is, who will play on behalf of the team? Just as Jushen was about to speak and said to go by himself, Zhang Ze spoke first. "Everyone, don''t argue this time, I''ll go!" Everyone looked over, and Zhang Ze said: "I am the person with the best talent skills in the team, and I also know how to better use summoning skills and my followers. I also know a lot about your talent skills. There should be no problem. Therefore, I am the best candidate." Chapter 253： , I still have help! Liu Yueying bit the corner of her lips and tightly held Zhang Ze''s hand. She didn''t want Zhang Ze to take risks, but she knew that Zhang Ze was right. "If you trust me, give me all your cards now." Zhang Ze stretched out his hand. Everyone looked at each other, Zhang Feng was the first to stand up, and put an orange card in Zhang Ze''s hand, it was her [Resurrection]. "I believe in brother!" Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Ze firmly. "I believe it too!" Moonlight Little Rabbit handed Zhang Ze her own [Leading Sheep by Hand]. Afterwards, the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Princess Qian also stepped forward and handed over their skill cards to Zhang Ze. In addition to skill cards, Yiye Zhiqiu also suggested that everyone give Zhang Ze all kinds of props and potion cards. "Although I don''t know how much effect it will have, but I am prepared." Yiye Zhiqiu said. "Thank you for your trust!" Zhang Ze nodded to everyone, but the irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said: "We should say thank you. You risked your life to fight the boss. We can only watch helplessly from behind, helpless! I don''t like this feeling !" The melancholy of the sky also whispered: "I don''t like it either..." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will be careful." At this time, Zhang Ze already had more than 300 cards in his card pack, and he roughly counted them. There are seventeen skill cards, namely: [Summoning], [Private Domain], [Defense Halo], [Sky Roar], [Mountain Shaker], [Frenzied Strike], [Slash of Light], [Blade Attack], [Ice Storm], [Camouflage] [Spell], [Green Blessing], [Purification], [Lead the Sheep], [Gravity Suppression], [Status Reset], [Element Grant], [Resurrection]. The talents and skills of all members of the team are now concentrated in the hands of Zhang Ze alone. The rest of the cards are recovery potions, item scrolls and so on. Oh, by the way, Liu Yueying, Xiao Niao Yiren and others'' pet dragons were also among them, and they were turned into cards. Zhang Ze flipped through the cards while formulating a strategy in his mind. In this card world, Max is the absolute master. Zhang Ze guessed that the card pack of this boss must contain many powerful cards! "I don''t know if these cards of mine have a chance of winning." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and fell into deep thought. "I know too little about Max''s information now. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle...I''d better be Let''s wait and see and learn from other people''s battles." Zhang Ze''s idea was correct, and everyone expressed their support. Now, in addition to Zhang Ze''s team, the rest of the adventurers are also studying tactics and strategies. They may gather in groups of three or four, or gather hundreds of people to exchange ideas, pass cards, and create their "ultimate game". strong player". There were many discussions and noisy voices at the scene, and some people even quarreled because of disagreements. Max stood there quietly, with a calm and natural expression, without the slightest sign of being anxious. "Get ready! Because my strength will exceed your imagination!" There was a sneer on the corner of Max''s mouth. After about an hour or so, the voices of controversy gradually subsided, and the teams finally reached an agreement that their strongest player had been born. Then, under the eyes of everyone, the first challenger walked out of his camp. A male mage named Popeye came forward. He came from France and was a poker master in the real world. This time he was recommended by the team to play against Max! "Ah! Hello Popeye!" Max greeted Popeye with a smile, and he praised: "You are the first person to stand up and challenge me, you are very brave." Popeye nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "Hello, Max! I believe I will defeat you!" The reason why he is so confident is because his team has collected a total of fifty skill cards for him! More than a thousand prop cards! So he is quite confident about this battle. "Hmm! Confidence is a good thing." Max was still smiling, and he waved his hand: "Then let''s not waste time, let''s start the game!" As soon as his words fell, a huge circle appeared on the ground, including him and Popeye at the same time. While other adventurers were isolated from the circle, some people tried to touch it, but found that there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of them, and they could not pass through. At the same time, everyone also found that two energy bars, one red and one green, appeared on the heads of Popeye and Max. Through understanding, red represents blood volume, and green represents defense. "I don''t want to be disturbed by the outside world during the game, and I hope you can concentrate. You know, I''m not that easy to deal with." Max snapped his fingers, and a huge countdown appeared in the air. "Everyone has 30 seconds to think about it. If it exceeds the time, it will be regarded as giving up the card." Max reminded: "Every opportunity to play a card is very precious. A card may determine your victory or defeat, so don''t waste it." . Popeye nodded, indicating that he understood. "Very good, let''s start the game now." Max pointed at Popeye and said, "The one who comes is the guest, you play the cards first." Popeye froze for a moment, and then showed surprise. "You asked me to play the cards first, hehe, then I will be impolite!" He immediately took out a card from his card bag, it was a golden card! Holy Judgment Quality: s Effect: Deals 10000 damage to a target. The damage of the next attack is doubled and can be stacked five times. Times: 10\\/10 This is the natural skill of the captain of the Popeye team, and it is also the strongest skill in their team! When [Holy Judgment] is superimposed five times, the damage will be as high as 320,000! Even if you meet an elite boss, you have to lose half your life if you don''t die! "Hmph! Three hundred and twenty thousand damage should be enough to kill Max." Popeye was secretly happy: "It seems that after five rounds, I will be able to end the battle! The victory belongs to me!" With a wave of his hand, Popeye threw out his own card! brush! The palm-sized card instantly magnified several times in the air, and everyone present could see it clearly. "I buy it! It''s an S-level skill card! The effect is so powerful!" "After stacking five times in a row, the damage will be as high as 320,000... Tsk tsk tsk, scary!" "Max is playing with fire and setting himself on fire this time, and let Popeye take the lead. This boss is not very smart." "Don''t jump to conclusions, it might be who will win!" Max also showed a surprised expression, holding his forehead and making a look of regret: "Oh! I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful card in your hand! I miscalculated!" Seeing Max like this, Popeye was even more proud. He snorted and said, "It''s useless to regret, try my S-class card!" [Holy Judgment] A dazzling golden light was emitted in mid-air, and then a golden beam of light suddenly shot at Max! Snapped! -10000! (Holy Judgment) "Ouch!" Max let out an exaggerated scream, "It hurts so much!" Popeye and the rest of the adventurers all looked at Max expectantly. They wanted to know, how much blood would Max lose with this fierce blow? 30%? Or 50%? As a result, when everyone looked at the energy tank above Max''s head, their faces changed! The red blood bar has not been reduced at all, while the green blood bar has only been reduced by 1%... "Wtfk! That''s 10,000 points of damage, and only cut Max''s defense by 1%?" "If I''m not mistaken, Max''s defense value is as high as 1,000,000!?" "God! The boss''s defense is really terrifying! Even if Popeye''s [Holy Judgment] is superimposed five times, it can''t break Max''s defense!" "I don''t think there is any chance of winning this battle! Who can break through such a high defense?" Popeye was also dumbfounded, [Holy Judgment] was already the strongest card in his hand, if even this card couldn''t defeat Max, then he had no other choice. "Now, it''s my turn to play the cards." With a faint smile, Max took out a green card from his golden card bag and threw it casually. The card zoomed in, and everyone''s eyes moved away. Desert Scorpion Quality: e Attributes: blood volume 500, attack 300, defense 130. Effect: none Times: 1\\/1 Immediately, a terrifying scorpion with a body length of about one meter and a pitch-black body appeared in front of Max. It shook its tail with a poisonous hook, and bared its teeth and claws at Popeye. Everyone was surprised, they didn''t expect Max to have monster cards. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and made a note in his heart. On the opposite side, Popeye stared at [Desert Scorpion] and thought to himself: "This scorpion''s attack power is 300, and my defense is 18540. It''s too early to break my defense!" He gritted his teeth and encouraged himself: "Don''t give up! There is still a chance!" "I''m done playing the cards, now it''s your turn." Max made a gesture of invitation. Popeye continued to use his [Divine Judgment], anyway, he had to stack the damage five times, otherwise the effect of this card would be wasted. Moreover, he currently has no stronger cards to play. Snapped! -20000! (Holy Judgment) Max''s defense energy gauge was reduced by 2% again, but when he thought of the 97% defense and the unknown full blood gauge, Popeye felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Every subsequent round, Max summoned a [Desert Scorpion]. But the strange thing is that he didn''t order [Desert Scorpion] to attack Popeye, which made the onlookers feel very puzzled. After thinking about it overnight, Zhiqiu said, "Max is waiting for an opportunity!" Zhang Ze also nodded: "Yes, I also think that Max is brewing a big conspiracy!" The rest of the people were at a loss, and Moonlight Bunny asked puzzledly: "What opportunity? What conspiracy? Why can''t I understand?" The melancholy of the sky guessed a little bit, and tried to say: "[Desert Scorpion]''s attack power is not high, even if Max summons a hundred of them, it will only do 30,000 points of damage. And Popeye will not just watch him not Stop calling, but Max still enjoys it, so there must be something wrong here!" "Oh! I hate this kind of game that tests IQ the most. It''s so annoying to beat around the bush!" The irritable Dragon King held his head and complained for a while. The little princess Qian taunted: "You just admit that you are mentally handicapped!" "Can you understand? Then tell me what medicine is sold in Max''s gourd?" The irritable Dragon King stared at Little Princess Money. "Ahem..." Little Princess Qian looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, "Your IQ is so low, you won''t even understand it!" Now is the sixth round. Popeye''s [Holy Judgment] was superimposed five times, and finally caused 320,000 damage to Max. Accumulating the previous damage value, Max''s defense has been reduced by 63%! In front of Max, there were also six [Desert Scorpions]. They were staring at Popeye, making his heart shudder. "No, after this round is over, I must find a way to eliminate all these disgusting [Desert Scorpions]!" Popeye thought to himself. But, he has no chance. This round, it was Max''s turn, and he took out a golden card from the card bag. This was the first S-level card he took out. "I must admit that you are an excellent player." Max threw out the card, "However, your strength is still too weak, and continuing is just a waste of my time." The card zoomed in, and Popeye''s eyes widened. Group Evolution Quality: s Effect: Improve one or several targets by one quality. Times: 10\\/10 "So I decided to end this boring game." Accompanied by Max''s voice, [Group Evolution] emitted a golden light, covering six [Desert Scorpions]. The light dissipated, and everyone was shocked to find that those black scorpions had changed their appearance! The length skyrocketed from one meter to ten meters! And a huge body, especially the two big pliers and the hook tail, make the hair stand on end! Desert Scorpion (Evolution) Quality: d Attributes: HP attack 1000, defense 850. Times: 1\\/1 Seeing this scene, the adventurers outside were blown away! "Nani! Can you still play like this?" "Although the desert scorpion after evolution has mediocre attributes, Max has six! Popeye is in danger!" "There should be a chance, right? Just hurry up and clean up these desert poisonous scorpions." "Popeye, hurry up and clean up the mobs, don''t make any more mistakes!" The adventurers outside yelled at Popeye, but the transparent wall blocked everything out, and Popeye couldn''t hear it at all. Even if his teammates sent him a message, he couldn''t receive it. "It''s your turn, Popeye." Max tilted his head and said with a smile: "I suggest you admit defeat, I will seal your soul in the card, and you will live forever!" Popeye looked horrified and yelled, "No! I don''t want to die!" He frantically rummaged through his card bag, and finally, with a happy expression on his face, he found a card from inside. "I still have help!" With that said, he threw out the purple card. Chapter 254： , new challenger Frozen Scroll Quality: a Effect: Freeze all enemy targets for one round. Times: 1\\/1 brush! The purple card emitted a dazzling purple light, instantly freezing all the [Desert Scorpions]. "yeah!" Popeye looked excited and shook his fist vigorously. The adventurers watching outside also let out a sigh of relief. Although the effect of [Frozen Scroll] is only for one round, at least Popeye is guaranteed to be safe for the time being. More importantly, Popeye has a chance to save himself if he plays his cards right. "Well, this card is used very well!" Max nodded approvingly, but he still curled his lips and said, "Unfortunately, it''s useless." Then, he threw out his own card, also purple. Group Purification Quality: a Effect: Remove all status effects of multiple targets. Times: 10\\/10 Another purple light flashed, and the frozen poisonous scorpions all melted and resumed their actions. This time, Max gave an order to [Desert Scorpion]: "Attack!" Hula! Six desert scorpions swarmed up, wielding their large pincers and hooked tails, attacking Popeye frantically! -1000! (Desert Scorpion) -1000! (Desert Scorpion) -1000! (Desert Scorpion) "Ah!" Popeye screamed in pain. He looked at his defense value, which was directly reduced by 30%! More importantly, he no longer has any cards to control the field! Max on the opposite side was not very satisfied. He shook his head and said, "The damage is still too low." Standing on the sidelines, Zhang Ze saw Popeye''s face pale and at a loss. He knew that Popeye was finished! In the next few rounds, Popeye tried to use various cards to save himself, such as [Holy Light Protection] to increase his own defense, and the skill card [Stonefall] to attack [Desert Scorpion], etc., but the effect was minimal . Max, on the other hand, continued to use [Group Evolution] in an orderly manner, constantly improving the attributes of [Desert Scorpion], and then attacked Popeye. Finally, in the ninth round, Popeye''s HP was emptied by [Desert Scorpion]! "Ah! Help! I don''t want to...die..." Popeye reached out to the adventurers outside for help, but his body gradually became transparent, and then disappeared completely. Max smiled and looked at a new card that appeared in his hand. The pattern on it turned out to be Popeye''s twisted and painful face! There was a dead silence in the audience, fear weighed on everyone''s hearts, and the air-conditioning was blowing from the back! The soul is imprisoned! This is more terrifying than death! Although the game is extremely dangerous, there is no shortage of brave challengers. After all, the rewards of the dead zone are really too tempting! Zhang Ze looked at Max on the field and thought to himself: "Popeye''s failure is not only due to his own mistakes, but also has a lot to do with Max''s ability to summon monsters." "Ordinary adventurers can''t summon monsters, and can only rely on their own skills to fight, which leads to many difficulties. In addition, Max still has many high-level powerful cards, and it is even more difficult to win him." Zhang Ze looked at his card and thought to himself, "Maybe this card can help me." After the game, Max''s state returned to normal. Those who exchanged cards with Popeye also found their cards back in their hands. Just when Max invited the next challenger, a second person walked up immediately. "Ah, new challenger! Welcome, believer of God." Max clapped his hands. The adventurer named God''s believer was unhurried, with no expression on his face, he could only nod lightly and said, "Let''s get started." Intuition tells Zhang Ze that this adventurer called a believer in God is an extremely calm person! "The believer of God is from country M. He ranks eleventh on the combat power list. He is a ruthless character! I observed it just now, and his team is also very strong!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Several of them are listed in the top 50 of the global combat power list, such as the guy named jk Reaper, who is ranked 33rd on the list, and the guy named Mechanical Dog Mandy''s fighter, ranked twenty-seventh." Giant God said: "The people who can squeeze into the leaderboard must not be weak. I guess the talent skills of these guys are at least S-level!" "That''s for sure." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "However, whether he can win or not depends on how the believers of God use the skill cards in their hands." "Max is very smart, one wrong step, one wrong step! He will not leave any chance for the opponent to come back." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "I hope this believer called God can last a little longer, so that I can learn more about Max." Popeye didn''t even make it to ten rounds, and was dealt with by Max. The information Zhang Ze collected was very limited. He now only knows that Max has monster cards and many powerful auxiliary spell cards, but this information is far from enough. When the believers of God play, Zhang Ze can wait and see for another round, which is of great help to him. On the court, Max looked at his opponent with admiration. "Well, terribly calm!" Max appreciated: "I believe you will bring me an unforgettable time!" "Now, the game begins!" A countdown appeared above the heads of the two, and Max still followed the old rules: "Customers come first!" The believer of God took out an orange card from the card bag without hesitation! Luna Blessing Quality: ss Effect: Increase magic attack power by 200%. Times: 10\\/10 The adventurers outside the field exclaimed when they saw this card. "God! It turned out to be an SS-level skill card!" "Using SS-level cards at the beginning is really a big deal. It is worthy of being the top three teams in country m. Their moves are extraordinary!" "However, what is the purpose of God''s believers using this card?" "Be sure to use magic attack on the boss, otherwise he doesn''t need to increase his magic attack power." Zhang Ze and others were also very surprised, SS-level skills are not available to everyone. Although it is an auxiliary skill, it increases the magic attack power by 200%. This effect is also very powerful! "Well, it''s interesting." Max curled his lips and said, "Sure enough, I haven''t been disappointed. Now it''s my turn." As he spoke, he threw out the [Desert Scorpion] again. "Max is an old trick again! Believers of God will not be fooled!" "Yeah, you still dare to use the previous tactics, you don''t take people seriously." "Perhaps, Max has other conspiracy? Believers of God must be careful!" It was the second turn of the believer of God, and this time he used another golden card [Magic Activation]. [Magic activation] Quality: s Effect: Increase magic attack power by 100%. Times: 10\\/10 Because the previous [Luna Blessing] effect cannot be superimposed, so he used [Magic Activation] this time. In this way, his magic attack power increased by 300%! Now, everyone knows what a believer in God is going to do. But Max still turned a blind eye and continued to summon [Desert Scorpion]. "It''s strange that Max didn''t stop the believer of God. What is his plan? Isn''t he afraid that the other party will kill him in seconds with a powerful magic attack?" Yiye Zhiqiu also felt a little incomprehensible this time. Zhang Ze analyzed: "Maybe, Max thinks that his monster can kill the opponent before the opponent uses magic attacks?" The melancholy of the sky shook his head and said: "I think it''s too late for Max. The believers of God have increased their magic attack by 300% now, which is already a terrible number. If the believers play a powerful magic attack card now, it will be very May deal a fatal blow to Max!" Just as she finished speaking, the believers of God really launched an attack! He threw a card at random! And this card turned out to be orange! Magic Explosion Quality: ss Effect: Deals 200% magic damage to all enemy targets. Times: 10\\/10 "Fuck! Another SS card!" "My God, the believers of God have already superimposed 300% magic damage before, this time it is 200%, and the total is 500%!" "This believer in God is really a boss! This style of play is simply beyond imagination!" "Max is dead! He must not be able to withstand such a fierce attack!" "Believers of God, come on! Down with Max!" Off the field, the adventurers were all excited. Many of them knew that they had no hope of defeating this powerful boss, so they pinned their hopes on the believers of God. They all want to see, what mysterious prize will the final winner get? [Magic Explosion] emitted a dazzling orange light, and then a black energy sphere appeared above the heads of Max and his [Desert Scorpion]! "Wow! What a strong magic wave!" Max''s eyes widened, showing surprise. Then, the black energy ball exploded suddenly! Boom! -2190000! (Magic Explosion) Countless magic elements around were detonated at the same time! The huge energy shock wave instantly engulfed Max and [Desert Scorpion] completely! The field was suddenly covered by billowing thick smoke, and nothing could be seen. Seeing this scene, the adventurers outside the venue applauded loudly! They think that Max has to be skinned if he doesn''t die this time! But the believer of God remained expressionless, he was not dazzled, he clearly knew that Max on the opposite side was not dead. Because he did not receive any system prompts. "Max is still alive." Zhang Ze also narrowed his eyes, his eyes fixed on the billowing smoke. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "That''s right, Max is the boss of the dead zone, and he will never die so easily! I think he will show up soon!" Sure enough, a looming figure appeared in the thick smoke, it was Max! Moonlight Bunny widened his eyes in astonishment, and said in disbelief: "Oh my God! More than two million magical damages haven''t dealt with Max? How much blood does he have?" Everyone was also shocked, and looked at the top of Max''s head, only to see that his green defense value had been emptied, but his blood volume value was still about 80%! "Five million blood!" The irritable Dragon King couldn''t help but swear, this is the boss with the highest blood volume they have encountered so far! Max flicked the dust off his body, put on a distressed expression, and said in frustration: "I''m careless! I didn''t expect your magic attack to be so powerful. It''s a pity that all of my [Desert Scorpions] are dead." [Desert Scorpions] were all killed, and his previous tactics could no longer be used. The believer in God snorted. Although Max''s astonishing blood volume surprised him, he quickly calmed down and began to plan the next round of attacks. Before the battle, the believer of God had deduced more than a dozen battle situations with his teammates, and selected the most favorable plans from them to deal with Max. Before, using [Luna Blessing] and [Magic Activation] to superimpose magic damage, and then using [Magic Explosion] to deal a lot of damage at once was one of them. It is undeniable that this tactic is very effective. It not only broke Max''s defense in one fell swoop, but also reduced his blood volume by 20%. Also get rid of those potentially threatening [Desert Scorpions] in one go, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone! "Next, what card are you going to use?" The believer in God stared at Max, muttering to himself. Everyone also looked at Max, guessing his next move. Max rubbed his temples, seeming to be quite entangled: "Oh, how can I solve the predicament in front of me? The opponent is too strong, it''s really a headache!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren snorted and said, "Pretending to be hypocritical!" After careful consideration, Max seemed to have made up his mind, and he snapped his fingers: "It''s decided, let''s do it!" Then, he took out a golden card in everyone''s eyes. Night Ninja Quality: s Attributes: blood volume 18000, attack 7500, defense 6000. Effect: Stealth. When entering the attack state, the invisibility effect ends. Times: 1\\/1 This is another minion summoning card, and it seems to have strong stats! Boom! The card disappeared Everyone opened their eyes wide, but they didn''t see this follower named [Night Ninja] on the field. "What''s the situation? Where''s the [Night Ninja]?" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened. She thought there was something wrong with her eyes. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "That follower has an invisibility effect, so we can''t see it." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, "[Night Ninja] is not easy to deal with." Indeed, the invisible enemy is the most terrifying. The believer of God squinted his eyes. Although the attack power of [Night Ninja] is not high, this invisible follower is definitely a time bomb! When Night Ninja attacked him, it might be the deadliest! Therefore, he must find a way to get rid of Night Ninja. But what to do? Open your own card pack, believers of God look at the cards one by one, and make the most suitable choice based on the current situation. The time above the head passed by second by second. When there were 3 seconds left, the believer in God took out a card and threw it out. Everyone looked at the card curiously, only to be surprised to find that this card turned out to be a pink B-level card! Use b-level cards to deal with s-level cards? Can this work? Chapter 255： , the surprise is yet to come Everyone was overwhelmed with curiosity, and stretched their necks waiting to see what this b-level card was. As a result, unexpectedly, the card was not shown to everyone, but disappeared in a burst of pink light! "Huh? Why is the card missing?" "Is there a bug? Why can''t we see the cards?" "Could it be that Max is playing tricks? It''s too rascal!" "I don''t think it''s possible. Max is already very powerful. There''s no need to engage in these small tricks to make us look down on him." "It''s very strange. What''s going on?" Seeing the confident look of the believers in God, Zhang Ze felt that this b-level card must have a lot to say. Max couldn''t see the content of this card either, but he blinked and said, "Oh? You used a trap card? In this way, if I want [Night Ninja] to attack you, I have to take care of it." Check out the existence of the trap...a ??very wise choice!" When everyone heard Max''s words, they realized that the believer of God used a trap card. "What kind of trap is it? I''m curious." Xiao Niaoyiren''s gaze swept around the field, but she couldn''t see any clues. Sky''s melancholy asked: "But, can B-level traps affect S-level followers? Isn''t the quality gap too big?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It''s hard to say. Usually, the effect of this kind of trap skills in the Demon Realm is really not very obvious, because the effect time is too short, some only last two or three seconds, and the impact on the battle situation is very limited. But when it gets here, its effect is magnified. I guess the worst effect of the trap will be for one round. As a means of controlling the field, it is still very good. " Yiye Zhiqiu''s analysis is correct. The believer of God''s trap card can only be used for one round, but it is enough to deal with [Night Ninja]. However, the believer of God does not feel relaxed, because he knows that his trap can only trap one target. And Max can summon many followers, so he must continue to find ways to protect his own safety. Originally, he planned to continue using [Magic Explosion], but because he didn''t know whether it would be effective against the invisible [Night Ninja], he didn''t dare to try it, so he used a trap card. Just as the believers of God were thinking hard, Max on the opposite side acted. I saw him throwing an orange card, and everyone looked curiously. Recruitment Quality: ss Effect: Summons an army of 1000 men to fight for you. Times: 1\\/1 In an instant, the orange light was so bright that everyone couldn''t open their eyes! After the light dissipated, a team of 1,000 people stood neatly in front of Max! This army has a complete range of arms, about 300 infantry, cavalry, and archers each. The army is neat and morale is high. Zhang Ze stared at one of the soldiers, checking his attributes. infantry Quality: b Attributes: blood volume 1200, attack 600, defense 900. Effect: none Times: 1\\/1 The rest of the cavalry and archers are also of similar quality and attributes. "The attributes of these soldiers are not high, but the victory lies in the large number..." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "This should be a method used by Max to deal with the trap of God''s believers. Well, he must not know whether this trap is aimed at a single target or a group target, so he summoned it all at once. With so many followers coming to test the waters...its really prudent. The adventurers around are also talking about it. "Wow! An army of one thousand people! This skill is very strong!" "I think it''s average. Although there are a lot of soldiers, their attributes are average, that is, the strength of ordinary mobs. Playing crowd tactics is somewhat effective, but facing high-level bosses, they are all cannon fodder." "No, no, you are all mistaken. Max is very smart. Have you forgotten that he also has a card that can evolve as a whole?" "Damn it! Now that you said that, I remembered it. If Max evolved all these thousand soldiers, the power of attacking in groups would be terrifying!" "It depends on what the believers of God want to do. If he has a way to solve these soldiers in one go, the problem is not big. Otherwise...it''s hard to say." Everyone looked at the believers of God, and Max also looked at the other side with great interest, waiting for the opponent to play a card. The expression of the believer in God is still calm, because he has already deduced this scene before. The previously used [Magic Explosion] card was once again taken out of the card pack by the believers of God and thrown into the sky. Under the bright orange light, the number of uses of [Magic Explosion] was reduced by 1, leaving 8 times. At the same time, Max and his entourage had another explosion of magic elements\\\\, flames and air waves raged on the field, just like a small nuclear bomb exploded! -2009000! (Magic Explosion) 500% magic damage, causing a lot of damage to Max, and his blood volume decreased by about 20%! And the thousand soldiers he had just summoned had been annihilated in ashes. The believer of God squinted his eyes. He could only see a thousand soldiers being dealt with by [Magic Explosion], but he still couldn''t see [Night Ninja], so he was still not sure whether this **** time bomb still existed. Outside the arena, the adventurers applauded one after another, and they seemed to see hope from the believers of God again. Max sighed, shook his head and said: "My tactics have been seen through, you are indeed a formidable opponent. But don''t be too happy, the dead soldiers will still fight for me!" After all, he threw an orange card! Rebirth from dirt Quality: ss Effect: Turn your followers who died in battle into undead zombies. After death, they will be automatically resurrected in the second round. There are three rounds. Times: 10\\/10 Everyone was stunned when they saw this card, it can turn dead followers into zombies! ? What''s even more astonishing is that it can be resurrected after death? This is outrageous! A burst of orange light flashed, and shaky figures appeared on the field. They were the thousand soldiers who died before! At this moment, they were dressed in rags, their bodies were highly decomposed, and they made meaningless "hoo hoo" sounds, exactly like zombies in horror movies. The adventurers outside the venue looked nervous and talked a lot. "It can be resurrected after death, and there are still three rounds... Isn''t this skill too perverted?" "Didn''t you see that it is an SS-level skill? It is so advanced, the effect must be very strong..." "What should a believer of God do? If it were me, I could only continue to use the group attack skill [Thunderstorm], otherwise, Max would use another [Group Evolution] in the second round, and the game would be over!" "Even if you use [Thunderstorm], it''s meaningless, because these zombies can be resurrected automatically, so Max can still evolve these zombies." "Fk! Is this an unsolvable problem? God, help your believers!" "Give up or admit defeat? Oh, there is no difference between the two." Max laughed and said, "God''s believer, you must come up with a way to make me perfect, and it''s best to drive me into a corner! Only in this way can I I feel excited! Feel happy!" The believer of God still had a calm expression, and said with a smile: "Perfect? ??Well, I will fulfill your wish." He opened the card pack and drew a golden card from it. "Max, your luck is really bad. I thought this card would not be used at all, but unexpectedly, you sent it to your door." Throwing the card casually, the golden light immediately dazzled. Death Call Quality: s Effect: Bring all undead followers into your banner and become your followers. After one round, the followers will dissipate. Times: 10\\/10 In an instant, Max''s zombie soldiers switched sides one after another and sided with the believers of God! Max''s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn''t show panic, instead he looked surprised! "That''s right! That''s it!" He said excitedly: "Adversity is overturned and the enemy is cornered! What a good card! Hahaha!" Everyone looked at Max strangely, and they felt more and more that this boss was mentally abnormal. "You did a great job! I must praise you." Max rubbed his hands and began to look through his card pack: "Don''t worry, I have to think about it, and I have to give you a surprise, haha!" The believers of God looked at him coldly, waiting for his cards. A few seconds later, Max took out a card, an orange SS card! Defensive Magnetic Field Quality: ss Effect: Form a defensive shield and increase defense value by 500,000. Times: 10\\/10 This card turned into little orange light and dissipated, and the green defensive energy bar above Max''s head recovered half in an instant! "I''ll serve you an appetizer first, the surprise is yet to come, don''t worry." Max smiled mysteriously. "500,000 defense value?" The believer of God snorted coldly in his heart: "My [Magic Explosion Technique] can directly deal about two million damage values. What''s the use of half a million defenses?" It was the turn of the believer of God. After thinking for a while, he did not continue to use [Magic Explosion] but ordered his zombie soldiers to attack Max. After that, he used [Luna Blessing] again to increase his magic attack power by 200%. His tactics remained the same, continuing to superimpose magic damage through [Moon God''s Blessing] and [Magic Activation]. His purpose is to kill Max in one go! The believers of God have already seen through it, playing a protracted battle with this perverted boss, the only one who suffers is himself. Because Max has too many cards! Advanced cards are emerging in an endless stream! So far, among the cards played by Max: 1 e-level card, 1 a-level card, 2 s-level cards, and 3 ss-level cards! Who knows what else is in Max''s card pack? Maybe, there are sss level cards! Not to mention an individual, even a large team with super strength can''t handle it! So, believers of God decided to make a quick decision! Use the fastest speed possible to kill with one hit! Never give Max any chance to come back! "Right now, Max''s weakness is to underestimate the enemy." The believer in God calmly analyzed the current situation, "He looks down on me and fights me with a playful mentality! Hmph, I must make good use of this to make him regret it!" Under the siege of a thousand zombie soldiers, Max''s defense value was only about 20%. When the time comes to his turn, everyone is guessing what card he will play to deal with the zombie army besieging him. Unexpectedly, Max even threw out [Group Evolution]! The golden light flashed across the field, the cards disappeared, and then the surroundings fell into silence, as if nothing had happened. "Max used [Group Evolution] on what? There are no followers on the field anymore." The irritable Dragon King asked doubtfully? Little Princess Qian gave him a blank look, and said, "Did you watch the game seriously? Forgot that invisible [Night Ninja]?" The irritable Dragon King slapped his forehead and realized: "Oh, that''s right, forget about the follower you saw." After a pause, he felt very strange again, and asked, "There is only one follower, no matter how evolved he can go to heaven? Is it meaningful to waste precious opportunities to play cards on him?" The giant **** said: "I remember that [Night Ninja] is an s-level follower, and his strength is not weak. Maybe he will become stronger when he evolves to ss-level? Sigh, we can''t know his attributes because we can''t see him." Xiao Niao Yiren said: "I also think that the evolution [Night Ninja] is of little significance. Don''t forget, there is still a trap waiting for the believer of God." The believer of God also frowned. Of course he knew that Max wanted to continue developing [Night Ninja], but right now he couldn''t solve this invisible follower, so he decided to continue to implement his strategy! play cards! [Magic Activation]! Magic defense value increased by 100%! At this moment, the magic attacks on the believers of God have been superimposed by 600%! What is this concept? The base damage value of [Magic Explosion] is about 400,000 It also has a 200% magic damage effect, now adding the 600% magic damage superimposed on the body by the believers of God, it is an astonishing 800% ! In other words, a [Magic Explosion] can directly deal 3,200,000 points of magic damage! At this moment, the total of Max''s defense value and blood value is only about three million. "My chance has finally come!" The believer of God couldn''t hide his inner ecstasy, "In the next round, I will use [Magic Explosion] to get rid of Max!" Outside the arena, Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. He looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Do you feel that Max is a little abnormal?" Zhang Ze also nodded slightly: "Well, if I were Max, I would definitely try to eliminate the magic damage effect superimposed on the believers of God. This threat is too great." "However, Max has never taken any action. I feel..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "He is confident. Or to put it simply, this guy is teasing his opponent!" "You''re right." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "This game is extremely dangerous for adventurers, but it is a kind of enjoyment for Max. He doesn''t want to end the game prematurely, but He wanted to have more fun, so he played the cards with a game mentality, without thinking about the consequences at all!" "This also shows from another angle that Max''s strength is terrifying! He doesn''t take all our adventurers seriously at all!" Chapter 256： , my soul belongs to God Max does have the capital of being arrogant, he is the master of this layer, he has a variety of powerful cards in his hands, and his card skills are superb and his mind is meticulous. Unless he makes a fatal mistake, it is impossible to lose ! "I think Max made a fatal mistake." Sky''s melancholy pursed the corners of his lips: "God''s believers have grown up and are strong enough to kill him in seconds, but he hasn''t made up for it in a hurry. I don''t understand him. What do you think?" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly: "No, I don''t think Max made any mistakes." Turning his head to look at Max on the field, Zhang Ze said with certainty: "He must have a trump card!" On the field, Max took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and said fakely: "You make me feel nervous!" But then, he threw out that [Group Evolution] card again! "What are you doing? Does Max want to die? The magic attack power of the believers of God has been superimposed by 600%! Another [Magic Explosion] will kill him!" "320,000 magic damage doesn''t seem to be able to kill Max. His blood volume should exceed 3.2 million. However, even if he doesn''t die, he still has blood! As long as he takes another attack, he will definitely die!" "Believers of God, come on! Destroy Max!" Off the court, all the adventurers are cheering for the believers of God. They all believe that the next round will be the key to the outcome of the battle! The believer of God held the [Magic Explosion Technique] between his fingers, with a trace of doubt in his heart. Is it a little too simple? With such a powerful boss as Max, how could he drive himself to a dead end? Now, as long as he throws this card, he can immediately cause massive damage to Max! If it happened to be a critical strike, it might even instantly kill Max! However, after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a reason, and he couldn''t see any clues from Max''s smiling face. "Hmph! Maybe I''m overthinking." The believer of God glanced at the countdown clock overhead, and there were 5 seconds left. "Max is just an npc after all, how high is his IQ?" Thinking of this, the believer of God threw out [Magic Explosion]! Immediately, the audience was illuminated by a dazzling orange light, and then, a violent explosion \\\\ made everyone''s ears buzzing! 800% magic damage! -3207900! (Magic Explosion) All the people looked at each other, and they all asked the same question in their hearts. "Is Max dead?" In the smoke, a voice came from inside: "I''m sorry to disappoint you! I''m still alive." Max emerged from the smoke, and everyone saw that the green defense value above his head had been emptied, and the red blood value was only about 1% left. The believer in God was relieved, he curled his lips, snorted and said, "Max, you only have 1% of your HP left, I guess it''s about 50,000? ascended to heaven!" Max shrugged and said, "You''re right, I only have 54,100 blood points left, and I will die at any time. But..." The corner of his mouth curled up: "I still have a follower who hasn''t made a move yet! He will Be your nightmare!" After finishing speaking, Max ordered: "[Night Ninja] attack!" brush! A black shadow appeared in front of the believer of God without warning, and the cold steel knife slashed straight at the top of his head! It''s Night Ninja! After lurking for several rounds, he finally made a move! At this time, the quality of [Night Ninja] after two evolutions has been upgraded to sss level! Night Ninja Quality: sss Attributes: blood volume 340000, attack 61000, defense 197000. Effect: Stealth. When entering the attack state, the invisibility effect ends. Times: 1\\/1 Suddenly, a pink light shines at the feet of Shadow Ninja! Ka Ka Ka! [Night Ninja]''s body was suddenly frozen rapidly, and the whole person was frozen in place, turning into an ice sculpture! At the same time, a b-level card appeared in the air. Freezing Trap Quality: b Effect: When a target attacks, it will be frozen into ice and unable to move for one round. Times: 1\\/1 "It''s a trap card! The trap that God''s believers set up before has finally taken effect!" "Is Max stupid? Knowing that there is a trap on the other side, he sent [Night Ninja] to attack, and now he has become an ice sculpture." "I think it may be that Max has no other options, so he starts to play tricks and play cards indiscriminately." "The boss in the dead zone isn''t that strong, it''s still being dealt with by the great **** of our m country, haha! Long live the believers of God!" On the other side, Zhang Ze and others also looked puzzled. "Going to attack knowing that there is a trap? What kind of play is this?" The giant **** frowned, expressing his confusion. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Don''t worry, Max hasn''t played a card yet this round." "Yes, let''s see to the end, I always feel that it will not be so simple." Zhang Ze also said in a deep voice. This is the boss of the dead domain, as can be seen from the clown, the boss of the dead domain is definitely more than one star and a half stronger than the ordinary boss of the demon domain! So Zhang Ze firmly believes that Max will not be easily defeated! The believer in God snorted and said, "Max, you have amnesia? Forgot that I still have a trap that doesn''t work? Or are you just a stupid idiot? You can''t play cards anymore?" Max lowered his head in silence, after a long time he suddenly shrugged his shoulders and laughed. "How could I have forgotten your trap?" Raising his head, Max had a sneer on his face, and said, "You ridiculous human, you dare to laugh at me, you are a stupid idiot!" After all, he drew a dark golden card from the card bag! When seeing this card, the faces of the believers of God and all the adventurers in the audience changed! Forbidden Scroll Quality: sss Effect: Swaps all attributes with a target. Times: 1\\/1 Zhang Ze and the others also widened their eyes, this is the first sss card they have ever seen! Although it is a prop card, its effect is already very against the sky! Just imagine, if you exchange attributes with an opponent whose strength is very different, you will have the opponent''s HP, defense, attributes and status. Is there any suspense in this battle? This is the case now. Max used the [Taboo Scroll] to directly exchange attributes with the believers of God, and exchanged his zero defense value and only more than 50,000 blood points to the believers of God. At the same time, he obtained almost full status Defense and HP! In addition, there is a 600% magical attack power superimposed by the hard work of the believers of God! Just one round, one card, the whole situation has undergone earth-shaking changes! Max, who was dying, was full of health and defense, and gained 600% magic attack power. But the believers of God, who were already sure of winning, took a sharp turn and were on the verge of danger. As if it was a trick of good fortune, who would have expected that Max would have such a powerful and abnormal card? The believer in God was completely dumbfounded, he stared blankly at his own attributes. An empty defense value, and a blood value of just over 50,000. On the opposite side, Max was smiling mockingly: "You know, the reason why I haven''t dealt with you for so long is that I just hope someone can play with me for a while. I have to say, you did a good job, Let me experience the long-lost happiness. Now..." His tone suddenly turned cold: "You can die!" The adventurers outside the arena looked at each other in blank dismay, no one dared to speak loudly, but only whispered. "Is there any salvation for believers in God?" "What can I save? He only has more than 50,000 blood points left now, and there is a [Night Ninja] who will unfreeze in the next round waiting to kill him! Even if he restores his own blood now, do you think the opponent already has 600 blood points?" Max with % magic attack power will stand by and watch, and he will definitely hit with a magic attack!" "So, this is already a dead end? Sigh, I thought Max would be dead this time, but I didn''t expect this guy to have such a high-level card!" "The believer of God can be said to be the strongest person here. If even he loses, I can''t think of anyone else who can defeat Max." "The dead zone boss is indeed strong enough! Next time, I will definitely not come in, I can''t beat it at all." On the giant god''s side, Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Ze exchanged glances. Both of them were sure that the believers of God had been "generalized"! Although it is a pity, it has to be said that a believer in God is an excellent challenger, and he has all the qualities of a master. Thoughtful, calm, courageous... It''s a pity that he met a more powerful opponent, and this opponent started with many more powerful cards than him. This is an unfair game. Being able to persist until now, the believers of God have surpassed the vast majority of people present. And Zhang Ze also obtained a lot of information from this fierce match, and at the same time, he also had a general understanding of Max''s style of play. "The time is near, believer of God." Max looked at the countdown above his head and said, "You can die, but it''s useless." "I have ten thousand ways to kill you!" Max sneered. The believer in God took a deep breath. None of the cards in the card pack could resolve the immediate crisis. He knew very well now that he was dead. But, before dying, he decided to do one last thing. "My soul belongs to God!" God''s believer shouted, "I will never let you take it away!" After all, he threw out his last purple card. perish together Quality: a Effect: Burn all your HP, causing equal damage to all enemy targets. Times: 1\\/1 Accompanied by the purple light, the body of the believer of God suddenly fell apart! At the same time, a shock wave centered on him and spread out in all directions. -54100! (perish together) [Night Ninja] and Max were affected at the same time, but this amount of damage was not fatal to them. Outside the arena, all the adventurers couldn''t bear to look away when they saw this scene. I have to say that a believer in God is a man! He defended his dignity by ending his life. "Papa papa!" Max applauded, with an expression of admiration, and said, "A believer in God is an opponent worthy of my respect. So, whose turn is it next?" There was no sound at the scene. A look of fear appeared on many people''s faces. Just kidding, the top eleven adventurers in the combat power list all lost, and there is a super team behind them, and they are even more unlikely to have a chance of winning. "The reward is very generous!" Max whispered like a devil, seducing everyone present. Zhang Ze patted Liu Yueying''s hand that was holding him tightly, nodded to his companions, and strode forward. "I''ll play a game with you." brush! All eyes were on Zhang Ze. "Raksha? The name looks familiar..." "I buy it! It''s Rakshasa! A legendary figure in the Great Xia Kingdom, don''t you even know him? His videos are going viral on the Internet!" "Who is Rakshasa? I don''t know much about the situation in Great Xia Kingdom, can any friend tell me?" "I''m from Daxia. I won''t say much about Rakshasa. I''ll just mention a few points. You can experience it for yourself! The only adventurer in the world who can have sss-level talent skills, and only he can use summoning to summon bosses, and he is still The heroes of our Great Xia Kingdom have personally eliminated the leader of the Shuguang Organization!" "That''s right, his deeds are almost well-known in the Great Xia Kingdom!" "Is this true? SSS-level talent skills? God, how could this kind of talent be born in the Great Xia Kingdom? It''s really unfair!" "Roksha has summoning skills? Does that mean that he can also summon followers to fight like Max?" "Haha! It''s a good show this time! God Rakshasa will definitely defeat Max!" "Don''t get too excited, Daxia people! Max is no small character, do you think Luo Sha is better than a believer in God? Please, he didn''t even make it to the battle list!" "Yeah, the combat power list can best reflect the strength of an adventurer. Even if Luo Sha has summoning skills, if he is not strong enough, he is still a piece of garbage! Compared with the great gods who have been touted by others, I am more willing to believe in those on the combat power list." people." Everyone off the court was talking about it, and some even started talking about Zhang Ze. But on the court, Zhang Ze''s attention was all on Max. "Welcome, new adventurer, Rakshasa." Max still smiled and said: "After watching the previous two games, are you sure you want to compare with me? It''s too late to regret it now." Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "Since I dare to stand here, I won''t regret it. Let''s start the competitionMax." "Very well, I admire people like you the most, taking your time." Max snapped his fingers, and a circle appeared under their feet, isolating the outside world, and at the same time, a countdown appeared above their heads. "Well, as usual, the guests are invited first." Max made an elegant "please" gesture. Zhang Ze took a deep breath and took out a yellow card from the card bag. Hand in hand Quality: c Effect: Steal a card from an opponent. Times: 10\\/10 This is the innate skill of Moonlight Bunny. Although it is a c-level skill, Zhang Ze feels that it is very important. It may even change the outcome of the entire battle! Max has a lot of cards, and most of them are high-level cards, including s, ss and even sss cards! If he only needs to steal one card, even if it is an S-level card, Zhang Ze will benefit a lot. So he decided to start by stealing a card first. The yellow light flashed past, and Zhang Ze had a new card in his hand, which was stolen from Max. "This is..." After Zhang Ze saw the card clearly, his heart beat faster! Chapter 257： , There is such a card "I didn''t expect such a card to exist!" What appeared in front of Zhang Ze was an orange card. Choice of Destiny Quality: ss Effect: Whenever you play a card, you will face two choices, 1. Double the effect of the card. 2. The card effect is upgraded by one quality. Times: 1\\/1 The first time I stole a card, I stole an SS card. It seemed that I was lucky. In fact, it is not the case, because there are too many high-level cards in Max''s card pack! In the card packs of adventurers, there are very few cards above S rank. Max, on the other hand, is just the opposite. He has cards below S rank in twos and threes, and the rest are all high-level cards. "This card works!" Zhang Zeping regained his composure, looked at Moonlight Bunny outside the arena, and nodded slightly to her. Moonlight Bunny''s innate skills are usually useless at all, but today, it really shines! Outside the arena, the adventurers were talking about it, guessing what card Zhang Ze had stolen. "The Rakshasa God is lucky, and he will definitely be able to draw high-level cards!" "Blind guessing, group evolution!" "No, no, let''s use the taboo scroll! This one is even more powerful! You can come back at the last moment!" "It''s best to use follower cards. The reason why the first two adventurers failed was because they suffered the loss of not having follower cards." "Followers are not necessary, Rakshasa can use summoning to summon followers." "However, skill cards can only be used 10 times. In other words, he can only summon 10 followers, while Max on the opposite side can summon them at will without limitation." "I hope this Rakshasa of your Great Xia Kingdom can defeat Max. All of our hopes are pinned on him." "You actually stole my card!" Max said dissatisfiedly: "Stealing is immoral! I will retaliate!" With that said, he took out a golden card from the card bag. Mirroring Quality: s Effect: Copy a card from the opponent''s card pack. Times: 1\\/1 In an instant, there was a new card in his hand, it was white... "My God! What rubbish!" Max discarded the card with a look of disgust, shook his head and said, "I can''t allow such **** cards to contaminate my card bag!" After all, he looked at Zhang Ze with contempt, and said, "Luo Sha, your card bag is full of such **** cards? So you dare to challenge me?" Zhang Ze said lightly: "The quality of the cards is not the key to the outcome, but the people!" "Okay." Max shrugged and said disapprovingly: "Then let me see how you, with a bad hand, can beat me." In fact, Zhang Ze knew that Max could play other more powerful cards this round, but he insisted on retaliation, and ended up copying a garbage card. And when he did this, he didn''t take Zhang Ze seriously at all, and he fought against Zhang Ze with a playful and arrogant mentality. "Very well, you can continue to be arrogant..." Zhang Ze sneered in his heart. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, he threw out [Fate Choice] without hesitation! Everyone saw this orange card, and there were exclamations one after another. "Both choices are awesome! This is a good card!" "The effect of this kind of card seems to have never been heard in the Demon Realm. It feels like it should only exist in this layer of dead zone..." "Could it be that this is the card that God Rakshasa stole just now?" "It shouldn''t be wrong, just look at Max''s expression." Everyone''s eyes moved away, only to see Max opened his mouth wide in surprise, and then hurriedly lowered his head to look at his card pack. After a while, he sighed angrily, looked up at Zhang Ze, and said, "You actually stole one of my most important cards! Rakshasa, I hate you!" Zhang Ze had a calm face. He had just conceived a tactic in his mind. After some deduction, he felt that there was no problem. Now he was waiting to implement it. Now he is isolated from Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others, and no one will help him analyze the situation and make suggestions. So now I can only rely on myself to play on the spot and adapt to the situation. Off the court, Xiaoniao Yiren said happily: "Now that Zhang Ze has this [Fate Choice] state, it will be easier to deal with Max." Moonlight Little Rabbit looked smug, and said, "Brother Luosha used my [Leading Sheep] to steal this good card, and he just nodded to me." Liu Yueying''s expression also relaxed a bit. Although she was still a little worried, she believed that Zhang Ze would return triumphantly. The irritable Dragon King saw that Zhiqiu frowned and said nothing, and asked, "Zhiqiu, do you think there is any problem?" "Yeah." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Max is not a fool. Raksha stole such an important card from him, so he will definitely be more vigilant. So I think the situation for Raksha will become more and more difficult in the future. " "No way?" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and said, "Rakshasa still has summoning skills, which are useless. When he summons all his followers, Max on the opposite side will stop eating." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed slightly: "It depends on whether Max will let Rakshasa''s followers stay on the field." Max took out an orange card from the card pack, it was Recruitment! "I''ll play with you a little more seriously." After speaking, he threw out the card, and suddenly the orange light flashed, and a thousand soldiers lined up neatly in front of him. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t have any cards on hand that could wipe out all these soldiers in one go. And according to Max''s urine, this guy''s next card will probably be [Group Evolution]! A thousand B-level soldiers evolved into A-level soldiers. Although the attribute improvement is limited, it cannot hold up to a large number. After a round of attacks, Zhang Ze''s defense of more than 300,000 yuan is probably not much left. I can only use the summoning technique to call my little brother out to help! When it was his turn, Zhang Ze made a decisive decision and used [Summoning]. As soon as he threw [Summoning], two lines of options appeared in front of him. 1. Double card effect - Summon two identical followers. 2. The quality of the card effect is increased by one levela follower is summoned and the quality is increased by one level. Zhang Ze pinched his chin, thinking which option would be more beneficial to him. In the end, Zhang Ze chose 1. His thinking is that if you choose 2, you can indeed summon a better minion. However, if Max on the opposite side played some kind of card and directly wiped out this follower, wouldn''t that be a waste of time? Now he chooses 1 and can summon two followers. Even if one is killed, at least one is left, and he will not become a "bare commander". As for which follower to summon, Zhang Ze had already made up his mind. "Giant Demon!" Brush! Two giant demons appeared on the field. They looked down at Max and the soldiers on the ground, as if they were looking at a group of ants. "Wow! It''s a giant demon! And there are two of them. I remember this thing appeared in the seventeenth floor defense battle!" "I didn''t expect Rakshasa to be able to summon such a huge monster! I suddenly felt that there was hope for this match." "Giant demons are very powerful in combat. Let alone a thousand soldiers, even 10,000 soldiers can all be dealt with." "Don''t be too optimistic. Forgot that Max likes to use group evolution? Just wait, in his turn, he will definitely use that card!" The giant demon let out a breath and blew it onto Max''s body. He clutched his hat tightly with a look of panic on his face. "Demons! One of the creatures I fear the most because they... stink!" After a pause, he looked at Zhang Ze, his expression suddenly became serious: "I didn''t expect that a human being has the magical skill of summoning. Do you have any unusual relationship with Lady Luck?" "But it doesn''t matter!" He opened the card pack, took out [Group Evolution], and said, "No matter how many followers you summon, you are not my opponent." The next moment, a thousand soldiers were bathed in the golden light of [Group Evolution], and they suddenly changed. Their bodies became stronger, and their armor and weapons became better. Zhang Ze looked at one of the archers, and the attribute panel suddenly appeared in front of him. Archer Quality: a Attributes: blood volume 2500, attack 900, defense 2100. Effect: none Times: 1\\/1 "Well, compared with the previous B-level quality, the attributes have improved, but the gap is not big." Zhang Ze looked at his giant demon. Giant Devil Quality: s Attributes: blood volume 250000, attack 4800, defense 6000. Effect: none Times: 1\\/1 "If the enemy followers want to attack me, they must first defeat my followers." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Two S-level giant demons should be able to deal with a thousand A-level soldiers. If the two giant demons can''t stand it, I will be attacked by soldiers." As soon as he thought of this, Max gave the order to attack. Immediately, a thousand soldiers charged towards Zhang Ze! For a while, people roared and horses roared, with murderous aura rising to the sky! Naturally, the two giant demons would not let these soldiers hurt their masters, and immediately launched a counterattack! On the field, swords are waving, arrows are flying, and the battle is extremely fierce! Everyone stared nervously at the situation on the battlefield, but Max was at ease, as if he didn''t care about the outcome of the war at all. After a brutal fight, the two giant demons died together with a thousand soldiers. The scene was full of corpses and blood flowed like rivers! Zhang Ze was actually not surprised by the result of the battle. Although the giant demons are S-level, they are facing a well-trained A-level army, and each of them is brave enough to die, even if they fight to the last person. Back off, that''s scary. So, in the end, neither side won. off the field. "Exchanging two followers for a thousand followers of the opponent, I think it''s a good deal." The little princess Qian said. The irritable Dragon King said: "I always thought that the giant demon would definitely be able to wipe out those thousand soldiers, but unexpectedly, they all died together." "I think it''s normal. Although the giant demon is S-level, those soldiers are also A-level. There is only one level difference between the two, and the strength should not be much different. Moreover, there are 1,000 soldiers, and the number exceeds that of the giant demon. Five hundred times that, it is normal to die in battle." Sky''s melancholy breathed a sigh of relief: "Anyway, Zhang Ze doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by the enemy''s followers." "That''s not necessarily true!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head solemnly, and said, "Max also has a card that can resurrect the dead. I think he will definitely use this card in the next round." "It''s your turn, Rakshasa." Max was not bothered at all by the death of a thousand of his entourage, and reminded Zhang Ze with a smile. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. He also expected that in Max''s next round, there was a great possibility of using [Rebirth from Dirty Soil]. "What should I do about it?" Zhang Ze looked through his card pack, and there seemed to be no particularly suitable cards. "Continue to use summoning?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze shook his head. It doesn''t make much sense for Max to summon minions if he turns those dead soldiers into zombies with Rebirth from the Dirt. Don''t forget, those zombies are immortal! It will be resurrected in the next round! In this case, why did Zhang Ze summon his entourage to die? In his current summoning space, it is worth spending one chance to play cards. There are only a few entourages to summon for battle, so they must be cherished. Even if those zombies were resurrected, they would have to wait until the next round to attack. Zhang Ze still had a chance. Therefore, he finally chose to continue stealing cards. The last time he stole a card brought Zhang Ze a good card, so he felt that he should be Ouhuang, and he would definitely be able to steal a good card this time. "Steal, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle!" After rubbing his hands together, Zhang Ze threw out [Lead the Sheep by Hand]. Two rows of options appeared in front of me again. 1. Double Card Effect - Steal two cards from the opponent. 2. The card effect is improved by one qualitysteal a card of S-level or higher quality from the opponent. "Which one to choose?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said to himself: "Believe that I am the Emperor of Europe! Choose 1!" brush! Two cards appeared in his hand at the same time Zhang Ze immediately looked at them in a hurry, but his expression froze. There are only two cards, namely A-level [Quicksand Trap] and B-level [Boomerang] "Mistake! I overestimated myself. I thought it was the Emperor of Europe, but he was actually a non-chief!" Although helpless, but also can only accept. Zhang Ze decided to choose 2 no matter what next time! Max shouted angrily on the opposite side: "Raksha, you stole my cards again! I hate that I have too many cards, and I don''t even know what you stole." "Forget it." He waved his hand and snorted, "It doesn''t matter how many cards you steal. The randomness is too great. You might not need the cards you steal." "As long as you don''t steal those sss-level cards, I won''t be nervous, haha." While laughing, Max opened the card pack, and it was his turn to play cards this round. Sure enough, as everyone expected, he played an orange ss card, [Rebirth from Dirt]. Immediately, one after another zombies got up from the ground and arranged crookedly together, forming an army of death. "I think you must have guessed that I will use the card [Rebirth from the Dirt]. So, what are you going to do?" Max asked with a smile. Chapter 258： , 1 bold idea The resurrected zombies have the same attributes as the soldiers before death, and they are also A-level. Zhang Ze looked at his defense value and HP value, and shook his head secretly. Can''t carry it hard! Otherwise, after a round of attacks from the zombies, not only would he break his defense, but he would probably even have very little HP left. As long as Max makes a random attack, he is likely to give a wave of instant kills! So Zhang Ze can''t take risks. "Now, the only card in my hand that can protect me is this A-level trap [Quicksand]." With no other choice, Zhang Ze could only play this card. quicksand Quality: a Effect: Traps an enemy in quicksand for three rounds. Times: 1\\/1 "I don''t know, after the blessing of [Fate Choice], what effect will this card have?" Throwing the card, the pink light flashed, and the options appeared in front of Zhang Ze. 1. Double card effect - trap an enemy in quicksand for six rounds. 2. The quality of the card effect is increased by one - trap all enemies in quicksand, which lasts for three rounds. Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately! "Option 2, the enhanced [Quick Sand] effect can just restrain Max''s zombie army!" "Just trap them in the quicksand, after three rounds, the trap will disappear with the zombie army." Zhang Ze immediately chose 2, and suddenly, a large piece of hidden quicksand appeared in front of him, quietly waiting for the prey to approach. Outside the arena, everyone saw only a flash of pink light, and nothing happened. Many people have already known from the previous battle of the Believers of God that this is the effect of the trap card when it is activated. "It''s a trap card! I don''t know what effect it has?" "Trap cards are not very powerful. They cannot kill the enemy, but can only restrain the enemy. So, don''t be too optimistic." "It''s good to be able to contain the enemy. I hope that God Luosha can overcome this difficulty." Liu Yueying tightly pursed the corners of her lips, she was worried about Zhang Ze. Before, believers of God who had more high-level cards and were well-prepared lost to Max. Can Zhang Ze win? She believed in Zhang Ze in her heart, but the reality would not follow her wish, so she was still very worried. On the field, Max tapped his forehead lightly with his fingers, and said, "It''s a trap again, well, it''s also blessed by [Fate Choice], so the effect should be good." He looked at his zombie corps, curled his lips and said, "It seems that if I want to defeat you, I need a stronger card!" Afterwards, he flipped through the card bag, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and said, "This card brings me good luck every time, and I believe this time should be no exception." As he spoke, he threw an orange card. The card zoomed in and everyone looked over. Wishing Lamp Quality: ss Effect: Choose one of three random wishes, and the lamp **** will make it come true for you. Times: 1\\/1 brush! Three magical lamps appeared above the head, in red, yellow and blue colors. Max looked confused, and muttered: "Damn it! I have difficulty choosing! Well, just choose my favorite color, red!" As soon as his words fell, the red magic lamp suddenly turned into dots of starlight and sprinkled on Max''s body. "Oh? It turned out to be this wish..." Max was quite surprised to see the extra state that only he could see, nodded and said: "It''s okay, at least let me play a few more rounds." Everyone outside the arena is also speculating about what Max''s wish has come true. But this kind of illusory thing is impossible to guess, so there is no result after everyone argues. But what is certain is that this wish must be very beneficial to Max. After Max finished playing the cards, instead of letting his zombie army attack, he ended his round. Zhang Ze was relieved that the opponent did not attack him. After thinking about it, he felt that summoning cannot be used. Because the summoned followers have to wait until the second round to attack, it is easy for Max to be a living target. Anyway, now in a stalemate, why not continue to steal cards? "The biggest gap between me and Max is the cards. He has too many high-level cards. If you want to win him, I can''t just rely on these cards in my hand." It is undeniable that people are the key to winning or losing, but wouldn''t the odds of winning be greater if there were more high-level cards? Therefore, Zhang Ze took out [Leading Sheep] for the third time, and this card has become his most used card so far. Moonlight Bunny looked excited and shouted: "Brother Luosha is using my card again, so happy!" The melancholy of the sky has a dejected look on his face: "My card has no effect. I''m afraid I won''t use it until the end of the game. I can only stay in the card bag and eat ashes." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded approvingly: "I think Luosha''s move is very good. If the enemy can''t move, I won''t move. I just take this opportunity to get some good cards. At the critical moment, I can definitely turn things around!" At this time, Zhang Ze still had the same two options in front of him. 1. Double Card Effect - Steal two cards from the opponent. 2. The card effect is improved by one qualitysteal a card of S-level or higher quality from the opponent. This time Zhang Ze no longer challenged himself and chose 2 directly. brush! A new card appeared in his hand. It''s an orange card! Zhang Ze suddenly became excited, the effect of SS-level cards is generally good! With excitement, he immediately checked the attributes of the card. Equivalent exchange Quality: ss Effect: Destroy all followers on your field in exchange for the same number of chances to play cards. Times: 1\\/1 "This card... seems to be of no use to me." Zhang Ze frowned. He doesn''t have a single follower on the field now, and even if he does, there are at most two or three, and he is reluctant to use the few followers in exchange for a chance to draw cards. Besides, he is not like Max, there are too many high-level cards that can be produced in the card pack. Even if he is given a chance now, he has no cards to play. There is no way, this card can only be shelved temporarily. "You guy is addicted to stealing cards? It''s really disgusting!" Max rubbed his temples, and said annoyedly: "It is undeniable, Luo Sha, you make me feel embarrassed. What should I do with you?" Snapped! He snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Zombies can only last for three rounds. I need to keep a longer-lasting follower, so use it." Then, a golden card was thrown out by him. Murloc Experiment Quality: s Attributes: blood volume 10200, attack 3300, defense 4200. Effect: Split into two murloc subjects with the same attribute every round. Times: 1\\/1 "Cuckoo!" With a flash of golden light, a shrunken murloc appeared on the field. When he saw Zhang Ze, he hugged his head and squatted on the ground in fear, as if he was greedy for life and afraid of death. "Don''t underestimate this murloc, it may give you a headache, hehehe." With a smile, Max ordered his army of zombies to attack Zhang Ze, but he was naturally trapped by [quick sand]. This is done to clear the way for future attacks. Anyway, the zombie army can only exist for three rounds, which is considered to be the best use of everything. Max then ended his turn. The people outside the venue began to discuss again. "Why did Max let his army of zombies attack? Aren''t you afraid of traps?" "You haven''t seen it yet? Max has actually given up on the zombie army and pinned his hopes on the new murloc. Tsk tsk tsk, this murloc experimental subject can continuously split itself, and it feels like a very troublesome guy." "I don''t know what Max wants to use these murlocs for. Lord Luosha, you have to be careful!" Someone shouted outside the arena, but Zhang Ze couldn''t hear it at all. He stared at the [Murloc Experimental Subject] and began to think. "We can''t continue to steal cards this time. We must find a way to deal with this fish, otherwise, it will be too late to stop it when its numbers are overwhelming!" Zhang Ze looked through his card pack, looking for a suitable card. "Moon Shadow''s [Light Slash] and Dragon King''s [Mountain Shaker] are single-target attacks. Even if they can attack twice with the blessing of [Fate Choice], or their power is greatly increased, there is no guarantee that they can kill S-level followers in one go. [Murloc Experimental Body]." "Although Yiye Zhiqiu''s [Ice Wind and Storm] is an all-around attack skill, its power is lower, so it''s not appropriate to use it here." "As for other people, there is no need to think about it. They are all auxiliary skills and have no lethality." Shaking his head helplessly, Zhang Ze had no choice but to look at his [Summoning]. "No way, let''s be a living target, at least it can consume Max''s chance to play a card." Zhang Ze also saw it through, there must be more powerful cards in Max''s card pack. Therefore, it is best to let Max play less cards. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze used [Summoning] to summon the orc sword hero. At the same time, in [Fate Choice], he chose 1. "The orc swordsman is currently the lowest level and strength among all the boss-level followers. It would be a pity if he was killed by Max. Moreover, his attack skill is an all-around attack, which is suitable for dealing with murlocs." Brush! Two orc swordsmen appeared on the field at the same time. They held the handles of their swords and stared coldly at the murloc opposite, looking ready to go. Max raised his brows, nodded and said: "Well, the orc swordsman. I''ve heard of this guy, he has superb sword skills, and I didn''t expect to become your subordinate." He shifted his gaze to his murloc, shook his head and said: "Compared with the orc swordsman, my murloc is too weak. Even if there are two of them in the second round, I can''t beat them. I should take the two What about an orc swordsman?" As the time passed by second by second, Max looked through his card pack unhurriedly, and finally he found a card. This is a purple card - [Civil War]. civil war Quality: a Effect: Make two enemy followers attack each other until one dies. Times: 1\\/1 "Let''s see, which of these two orc swordsmen is stronger? Hehehe!" With Max''s sneer, the card was thrown into the sky, emitting a dazzling purple light! Zhang Ze secretly said in his heart: "Not good!" The two orc sword lords suddenly turned around, glared at each other with hatred, and then drew their knives at the same time! Swipe! There was a flash of cold light for a while! Saber Qi vertical and horizontal! The two orc sword lords just stood still and didn''t dodge at all. They just kept releasing their skills [Blade Attack] towards each other. White light streaked across their bodies, bringing up patches of blood mist! Off the court, Liu Yueying turned her head and couldn''t bear to look, the rest of the people also had ugly faces. "This [Civil War] card is really disgusting! Letting the orc sword hero die in the hands of his family is a waste of sacrifice!" Xiao Niao Yiren said depressingly. Yiye Zhiqiu sighed: "If I were Max, I would also play this card. In the battle of life and death, the final outcome is the most important, and I can''t care about anything else." Sky''s melancholy whispered: "However, in this way, Zhang Ze''s previous efforts will be in vain. Now Max has two murlocs, and the orc swordsman has only one left. The situation is not good." Things went as she expected, after a fight between the two orc swordsmen, one of them died in battle, and the other was still in a state of residual blood. But the orc swordsman is also an s-level boss follower after all, and his attributes are much better than the murlocs. Even in the state of residual blood, if you fight the murloc hard, you might be able to fight to the death with the murloc. "I didn''t expect the orc swordsman to be so tenacious." Max curled his lips, he didn''t let the murlocs attack the orc sword hero, he wanted to keep the murlocs to make them more. If Zhang Ze is willing to abandon his orc swordsman to kill murlocs, Max doesn''t care. Anyway, he has plenty of follower cards like this, and he just needs to summon another one in the future, but it only costs one chance to play a card. It was Zhang Ze''s turn. He looked at the **** orc sword hero and thought about it. "Is it worthwhile to exchange one orc swordsman for two murlocs?" "Or, is it necessary to use the little princess''s [Green Blessing] or prop cards such as blood potions to restore blood to the orc swordsman?" "Alternatively, is it worth it to use [Summoning] to call back the orc swordsman and save the vitality by consuming one chance to play cards?" After asking three times in a row, no one could give Zhang Ze an answer. But he had to choose one of them After thinking over and over again, Zhang Ze overturned the first choice. "Max has countless entourages, but I only have a few entourages. It is best to preserve the orc swordsman. Maybe he can be used later." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze denied the second choice. "Even if you use [Green Blessing] or a potion card to restore the orc swordsman to full health, why is it necessary? In the next round, the number of murlocs will double again. At that time, four murlocs will deal with me and one orc Jianhao, even if he is full of blood, he can''t stand it!" "Instead of leaving him on the battlefield waiting to die, it''s better to call him back and find another use for him." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze''s thinking became clear, and he immediately used [Summoning] to call back the orc swordsman. "Um?" When the orc swordsman disappeared from the field, Zhang Ze found that there was no orc swordsman in his summoning space! "What''s the situation? Where''s the orc swordsman?" Zhang Ze was startled, then he thought of something and tried to rummage in his card bag. "Ah, you are indeed here!" Zhang Ze saw a golden [Orc Sword Hero] card lying quietly in his card bag. While breathing a sigh of relief, he suddenly had a bold idea. Chapter 259： , please start your last performance "Now, the Orc Swordmaster has become a card... So, does it mean that I can bring it to the real world with a real card?" The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, Zhang Ze immediately decided to try it out. He took out an S-level materialization card and used it on the [Orc Sword Hero] card. Immediately, a prompt appeared. [Is it realized? Yes or no. The appearance of this line of prompts means that the item can be realized. If it cannot be realized, a prompt of [This item cannot be realized] will appear. "Haha! It can really be realized! This is great, as long as the follower cards are realized in the real world, they can be summoned to help me fight!" The more Zhang Ze thought about it, the more excited he became, but he calmed down soon. "I''m still fighting the boss, let''s put this matter aside for a while, and I''ll try again after the game is over." Max on the opposite side shook his head and said, "Raksha, you made a mistake. You shouldn''t waste the opportunity to play cards to recall the half-dead orc swordsman, but use him to get rid of my murloc." Zhang Ze said bluntly: "I have my own plan, you just play your own cards well." "Hmph." Max smiled contemptuously, "You will regret it." At this time, it was Max''s turn, and his murlocs doubled again, and the number became 4! Max took out a calculator-like thing, looked at his murlocs, clicked them randomly, and said regretfully: "The damage value is not enough, how can I get rid of you at once? Well, I Remember there is a card in the card pack..." While speaking, he opened the card pack and turned out a golden card. "Yes, it''s here!" Max threw out the card casually, and the scene suddenly became golden. clone Quality: s Effect: Clone all your followers into a copy with the same attributes. Times: 1\\/1 In an instant, 4 murlocs became 8 murlocs! The whole audience was stunned! "Nimma! Do you dare to play a little bit more? The effects of these cards are too abnormal!" "Eight murlocs... the next round will become sixteen! According to Max''s routine, [Group Evolution] will definitely be arranged for you! Sixteen ss-level murlocs attack together, and Rakshasa will be finished this time!" "Maybe, God Rakshasa has other life-saving cards, don''t give up!" "Wake up, if Rakshasa has a card that can kill sixteen murlocs in one go, he has used it before, so why wait until now?" "Could it be that our Rakshasa God is going to fall here? I don''t want to see this scene!" Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others also suddenly became nervous, because the situation was really bad for Zhang Ze. The irritable Dragon King looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and shouted loudly: "Zhiqiu, you have a good head, tell me, is there any hope for Rakshasa?" The rest of the people also looked over. Yiye Zhiqiu had a solemn expression. He pondered for a while before slowly saying, "I don''t know what cards are in Raksha''s card pack, so it''s hard to judge." "However, he can use my [Ice Storm] to temporarily deal with these murlocs, but... [Ice Storm] is an A-level skill, and its effect is very limited. I wonder if it can help him tide over the difficulties." Hearing this, Zhang Feng immediately rushed outside the circular barrier, and shouted to Zhang Ze inside while patting the barrier: "Brother! Brother! Use [Ice Wind and Wind]!" Zhang Ze couldn''t hear Zhang Feng''s shout at all, but he had already taken out [Ice Wind and Rain] from the card bag. ice and wind Quality: a Effect: Deal 20% ice magic damage to all enemy targets and freeze for one round. Times: 10\\/10 When everyone saw it, their hearts were all relieved, but the worries in their hearts were not eliminated. [Ice and Wind] can indeed freeze all murlocs, but what happens after the effect ends? Zhang Ze is also thinking about the same problem. Now he can only pin his hopes on [Fate Choice] and see what changes these two options will bring to him. Cards are thrown and options appear. 1. Double card effectdeals 20% ice magic damage to all enemy targets and freezes for two rounds. 2. The quality of the card effect is increased by one leveldeals 50% ice magic damage to all enemy targets, and freezes for three rounds. No matter from what point of view, the second option is better than the first one, so Zhang Ze has nothing to hesitate, just choose 2! Suddenly, the cold icy rain slapped randomly on the murloc''s head... The damage is there, but it''s really low, and it only cuts about 20% of the murloc''s blood volume. There is no way, if you use A-level skills to fight S-level monsters, the damage must be limited. However, what Zhang Ze cared about was the field control effect of [Ice Wind and Wind]. Now, all eight murlocs were frozen in place for three rounds. Even if they split into sixteen murlocs in the next round, this freezing effect will not disappear. "I still have three chances!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, this may be his last chance, so he must firmly grasp it. Max snorted contemptuously, and said, "It''s just a dying struggle, but it''s only three rounds. I''ll see what tricks you can come up with." When it was Max''s turn, he used the old tactics again, [group upgrade]! Immediately, the sixteen murlocs that had just split were upgraded to SS level, and their attributes were greatly improved! Papapa, Max took out his calculator to calculate again, this time he nodded with satisfaction: "Well, in the next round, I will use [group upgrade] again, and my murlocs will become sss level , can kill you in seconds!" He looked at Zhang Ze with a grim expression: "After three rounds, it will be your death!" Now, all eyes are on Zhang Ze, and everyone wants to know how he will solve the immediate crisis. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, he stopped looking through his card pack, because there were no cards in it to deal with these murlocs. So Zhang Ze has only one choice, to carry out the card stealing to the end! New cards mean new opportunities! Lead the sheep! The adventurers off the field were all surprised when they saw that Zhang Ze started stealing cards again. When is this, why are you still stealing cards? "I don''t understand, why didn''t Raksha quickly summon his followers to help him fight? I heard that he can summon bosses, why didn''t he summon them?" "There''s no point in summoning now, right? There are sixteen ss-level murlocs on the opposite side, and they will evolve to sss-level in the next round. Even if he summons all the followers at once, it won''t help. Not to mention that he only Can summon a "So I just said, wouldn''t it be better to summon the boss-level follower earlier and take the initiative? It''s too late to say anything now." "You guys take it for granted! Forgot how Max dealt with the two giant demons and the orc swordsman before? He has too many powerful cards to kill the followers summoned by Rakshasa! So I think Rakshasa didn''t make a mistake, he No matter how many entourages are summoned by Max, they will be killed by Max, so it is better to save them until the end to make a comeback." "But... in the current situation, he will be beaten to death by the fish crowd in three rounds. How can we turn the tables?" "It depends on whether he can steal really good cards." "Hey, the randomness of stealing cards is too strong, no one can tell..." On the other side, the faces of Giant God and the others were very serious. Moonlight Bunny clasped her hands together and muttered in her mouth. She was praying for Zhang Ze, hoping that he could steal a good card to reverse the situation. Liu Yueying also closed her eyes, and said silently in her heart: "Gods and Buddhas of the heavens! I am willing to give up my life! In exchange for Zhang Ze to come back safely!" The giant **** and Yiye Zhiqiu met eyes, and the giant **** quietly called the little princess of money and Xiaoniaoyiren over, and said in a low voice: "In a moment, when Luosha is in the last round, you bring Yueying and Zhang Feng to go aside..." "Why?" Xiaoniao Yiren was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt. The little princess Qian has already reacted, and sighed slightly: "I see." With that said, she pulled Xiao Niaoyiren away. Xiao Niaoyiren was still confused and asked, "What are you doing? What''s going on?" "You! How stupid!" Little Princess Qian whispered a few words in Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s ear, and Xiao Niao Yi Ren realized it later. "No, no, Zhang Ze won''t lose! Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Niao Yiren panicked. Now she finally understood why the Giant God asked her and the little princess to take Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng away just now. The purpose was to prevent them from being overwhelmed by the excitement when they saw Zhang Ze die, and they would have a nervous breakdown on the spot! Little Princess Qian shook her head and said, "We don''t want to, but Yiye Zhiqiu and Giant God both think that Luosha will be difficult to survive this time, so...for the sake of your sister, you should do as you want." Xiao Niaoyi was stunned, and after a while, tears began to roll in her eyes, and finally she couldn''t help crying out with a "wow". "You are afraid that Zhang Ze will die. My sisters and the others can''t bear it, so can I bear it? Wow...I don''t want him to die either!" On the field, Zhang Ze threw out a card and stole a new card from Max. "Hope is a good card!" Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze looked at the card. When he first saw the color of the card, he was overjoyed! "Orange! SS card! What card will it be this time?" He couldn''t wait to check the attributes of the card, and as a result, his expression suddenly became weird. I saw that this card turned out to be Recruitment, which has a high appearance rate. "Strange, hasn''t Max already used this card? Why is it still there?" Zhang Ze was at a loss. He guessed that these cards may have always existed, but they could no longer be used after the number of cards was exhausted. When a new match starts, their counts are reset and can be used again. Otherwise, why would Max use this card every game? But if the adventurer dies, these cards will probably disappear with their owners. "How should I use this card?" Zhang Ze stared at [Recruiting troops and buying horses], brainstorming. "Use this card, and let a thousand soldiers solve the murloc crisis?" "However, if one thousand b-level soldiers fight against sixteen ss-level murlocs, then the entire army will probably be wiped out... It''s a bit wasteful, and it''s not a cure for the symptoms." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze shook his head slightly: "This is a good card, I should let it play a bigger role!" Suddenly, a light flashed across his mind! "By the way, you can use that card!" Zhang Ze showed an ecstatic expression. To be on the safe side, he deduced it carefully in his mind again, and his heart became more and more confident! "Hmph, Max, this time I''m going to kill you in one fell swoop!" Zhang Ze raised his eyes and looked at Max opposite, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth! Max stared at Zhang Ze''s face, frowning. "This human being has been driven into a desperate situation by me, how can he still laugh?" After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of how Zhang Ze would solve the crisis in front of him. "Hmph, you don''t have to care about him, a human being who plays tricks!" Now, it''s Max''s turn again. He looked down at his watch, stretched his waist, and said with a tired face: "Ah, I''m so tired! Before I know it, we''ve been playing for so long, it''s time to rest." With that said, he threw out [Group Evolution] again. At this time, the field has split into thirty-two murlocs, and after evolution, all of them have become sss-level followers! Each attack power is as high as about 30,000! If Zhang Ze is besieged, he will surely die! "Don''t worry, there are still two rounds, and all my murlocs will be unfrozen. I look forward to the scene where you are killed by a group of murlocs, it must be very touching!" "Of course, you can continue to use [Ice Storm] to freeze my murlocs, but after the number of [Ice Storm] runs out, you still have to face my murloc army!" "So, let''s accept fate obediently." Max sneered, then ended his round. Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Ze again. Now, Zhang Ze only has two rounds of cards left. "Will he continue to steal cards?" "I don''t know. If he had stolen a good card before, he would definitely not waste the chance to play another card. After all, he only has two rounds left to live." "Oh, my God, although I don''t think this Rakshasa, I really hope he can defeat Max!" "How can it be that easy? Max will not let Rakshasa go easily, but I just hope that Rakshasa will not die too badly." "This is your last two rounds, Rakshasa." Max said with a sad tone: "You brought me unprecedented happiness experience, I will miss you." "But I don''t miss you at all!" Zhang Ze took out the "Recruiting Soldiers and Buying Horses" card, and threw it out without hesitation! When everyone saw this card, they all had surprised expressions on their faces. "Isn''t this the card that Max often uses? Unexpectedly, it was stolen by Rakshasa!" "Well, one thousand B-level soldiers are fighting against thirty-two SSS-level murlocs, and it feels a bit daunting." "You miscalculated brother. By the next round, there will be sixty-four murlocs. Those are sss-level followers, and they will blow up a thousand soldiers!" "Hey, it would be great if Rakshasa also had the [Group Evolution] card. Raise the level of the soldiers, maybe it can be saved." "So, this [Recruitment] can''t save Luo Sha at all, he is desperate now..." On the other side, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others shook their heads again and again. They knew very well that this [Recruitment] could not save Zhang Ze. Little Princess Qian went to Zhang Feng, and Xiao Niao Yiren went to Liu Yueying. They were going to take them aside so as not to hurt the scene. Liu Yueying seemed to know Xiaoniao Yiren''s intention After a moment of silence, she said in a hoarse voice: "You don''t have to worry about me! I can take it!" He said it on his mouth, but his eyes were also full of mist. "I want to see the end!" On the field, Max curled his lips: "I didn''t expect you to steal this card. In fact, to be honest, in the tactical deck I built, it has the least effect. So I advise you, don''t treat it High hopes." At this time, the murlocs had split into sixty-four, and all of them were at the sss level! The outcome has been decided, and it is meaningless to use [Group Evolution] again. So, on Max''s turn, he randomly plays a green card. Fireworks Quality: e Effect: release three fireworks into the sky, enliven the atmosphere of the scene. Times: 1\\/1 Bang bang bang! Beautiful fireworks bloomed in the sky, colorful and eye-catching. But the atmosphere at the scene was not happy, and many people felt like a stone was pressing on their hearts. Only Max showed a happy smile. He ended his round and said: "Now, please start your final performance! Don''t cry and beg for mercy, let your friends see it, it would be too embarrassing, ha ha . Chapter 260： , What do you use to defeat me? Seeing that Max used a garbage card instead of seizing the opportunity to deal with his 1,000 soldiers, Zhang Ze finally let go of his original concern. "Max, you still lost in your own arrogance in the end!" Zhang Ze sneered in his heart. Max thought that the human beings on the opposite side would show panic and even beg for mercy on their knees, but these things did not happen to Zhang Ze. Still smiling calmly, he said, "Since you asked me to start performing, well, I will do what you wish and let you watch the most exciting performance!" Afterwards, he took out the [Equivalent Exchange] that had been shelved. The card was thrown, and the orange light shone brightly, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the card. "Equivalent exchange? Every time you destroy a follower of your own, you will get a chance to play a card... Is this card very powerful? Is there any big guy at the scene to analyze it?" "Looking for class representatives!" "I personally think this card is very strong! Especially with [Recruitment], it is perfect!" "Boss, please start your explanation!" "Look, Luosha now has a thousand soldiers. If he uses [Equivalent Exchange], although he will lose the thousand soldiers, he will get a thousand chances to play cards!" "You know, in this game, the opportunity to play cards is too precious! He can constantly use cards to enhance his strength, and he can also constantly use skills to attack the opponent! Let the opponent have no power to fight back! " "And now, Rakshasa has a thousand chances to play cards! In addition, don''t forget, he also has [Fate Choice], the effect of the card will be amplified, and it will be even more powerful!" The adventurer known as the boss said excitedly: "I can affirm that as long as God Luosha seizes this opportunity and uses his own cards well, he will be able to easily deal with Max!" On the side of the giant **** and the irritable Dragon King, everyone was also pleasantly surprised! Xiaoniaoyiren and Liu Yueying embraced each other and cried, The giant said happily: "With a thousand chances to play cards, Rakshasa will definitely find a way to get rid of Max!" "It''s a pity that you can''t use normal attacks, otherwise, Luo Sha shot Max a thousand arrows, and he could kill this bastard!" The violent Dragon King waved his fist. The little princess of money shook her head and said, "Are you dreaming? Max''s defense plus blood volume totaled six million! How much attack power does Luosha''s bow and arrow have? Unless his bow and arrow damage averages over six thousand points, otherwise, Max can''t be shot at all." . Sky''s melancholy said weakly: "In the end, we still have to rely on the attack of talent skills to get rid of Max." "That''s right, but..." Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin and shook his head, "I remember that skill cards only have 10 uses, and after they are used up, they can no longer be used." "There are only four attacking skill cards that Rakshasa can use, Moon Shadow''s [Light Slash] and [Blade Attack], Dragon King''s [Mountain Shaking Stick], and my [Ice Storm]...The number of times these four skills can be used It''s only forty times in total, can you kill Max in one go? That''s six million!" Liu Yueying, who had been silent beside him, suddenly said, "Yes! As long as it''s him, he can definitely do it!" Everyone was infected by her words and nodded. That''s right, as long as it''s Zhang Ze, he can definitely do it! On the field, Max''s expression was a little gloomy. "It turns out that you have planned everything...but I was kept in the dark." He shook his head, his tone gradually turned cold: "I didn''t expect that I would be tricked by a human being!" "No, I didn''t play tricks on you!" Zhang Ze said calmly, "It''s because you were arrogant and didn''t take me seriously. If you tried to solve my thousand soldiers in the last round, maybe I would really lost." "But you didn''t. Instead, you played a garbage card. So, you lost on yourself in the end." Max looked at Zhang Ze coldly, and snorted angrily: "Human, you must feel very proud now! How dare you teach me a lesson! I am the master of this layer of dead zone!" "The ruler has to abide by the rules of the game, right?" Zhang Ze spread his hands and said calmly, "Besides, you set the rules yourself. If you deny the rules, then you are denying yourself!" Max narrowed his eyes slightly. What Zhang Ze said was right. Although he is the master of this layer of dead zone, the rules cannot be broken. Otherwise, this layer of dead zone will also fall apart. As the master, he will also will be reduced to nothing. "Hmph, it''s useless to talk too much, I want to see how you can use this thousand chances to play cards!" Max sneered: "I guess you don''t even have a thousand cards in your card pack? What do you use to defeat me? Just rely on your **** cards? Hahaha! How funny!" Zhang Ze raised the corners of his mouth, showing a half-smile expression: "Don''t forget, I can still steal your cards. In my world, there is a song that goes like this: No guns, no cannons, the enemy gives you We make it!" "You! Bastard!" Max finally broke out! All elegance and politeness were thrown away, and he scolded Zhang Ze hysterically, but these were meaningless. Zhang Ze simply ignored Max who was furious. His thousand soldiers had all been wiped out, in exchange for a thousand chances to play cards. "Then, please enjoy my performanceunlimited cards!" Zhang Ze rubbed his hands together, and first threw out [Leading the Sheep by Hand]. A thousand opportunities are enough for him to play slowly. So he decided to complete the "card stealing business" first, and see if he could steal more and better cards from Max. "Anyway, there are still six chances, so if you don''t use it, it will be wasted." After stealing cards six times in a row, Zhang Ze chose 2 each time, stealing a card of S-level or higher quality from the opponent. "Cards are not many but fine. A good card can beat a hundred ordinary cards, or even more!" After the six card steals were over, Zhang Ze had six new cards in his hand. They are: SS level [God of War in the tower] ss level [all out] SS level [Elf Witch] S-level [Transfiguration] S-Class [Hellhound] sss level [Death Sacrifice] "Well, the harvest is good! There is even an sss-level card!" Zhang Ze excitedly picked up all the cards and looked at them one by one, nodded and said: "The effects are all good, but it''s a pity... some cards may not have a chance to appear." "Next, it''s my followers'' turn." Zhang Ze took out his [Summoning Technique] and began to summon all the followers one by one. Since [Summoning] has been used twice before, there are still 8 times that can be used. And every time [Summoning] Zhang Ze will choose 1 in [Fate Choice], doubling their number. After four rounds, Zhang Ze was full of followers! 2 Clowns, 2 Dark Dragon Kings, 2 Iron Titans, and 2 Vampire Counts. Just when everyone thought that Zhang Ze was going to let these followers attack Max, Zhang Ze played a trick. He recalled all his followers! Swipe! All the followers turned into cards and entered Zhang Ze''s card pack. So far, all the times of [Summoning] have been exhausted and cannot be used again. "Well, you have all become cards, let me see your quality!" Zhang Ze discovered that the orc swordsman, the dark dragon king, and the steel titan are s-level, while the clown and the vampire count are ss-level. Taking out his realization card, Zhang Ze is ready to manifest his favorite follower into the real world. This is something Zhang Ze wanted to do before, and now he finally has the chance. In the Demon Realm, he has summoning skills and can summon various bosses to help him fight. But in the real world, he is alone. When facing a huge number of monsters in the magic cave, he is weak and difficult to fight. Now, as long as he materializes his followers, he will no longer have to fight alone in the real world! "Which one should be manifested?" Zhang Ze stared at the realization card in his hand and fell into deep thought. He had two cash cards in his hand before, plus the one given to him by Xiang Xiaoqin later, there are ten cards in total. 2 s-levels, 2 a-levels, 4 b-levels and 2 c-levels! "The orc swordsman, the dark dragon king, and the steel titan are s-level followers, and these followers can all be realized, but the clown and the vampire count are ss-level, and cannot be realized... What a pity." Zhang Ze is quite regretful. His favorite is the clown. After all, the clown has the strongest skills and a high IQ, so he can be his right-hand assistant. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have such a high-level materialization card at hand, so he can''t bring the clown to the real world. "Then I have to choose from the orc swordsman, the dark dragon king, and the steel titan." After some consideration, Zhang Ze decided to materialize the Iron Titan, and the two S-level materialization cards were just used to materialize the two Steel Titans. The reason why the Iron Titan was chosen was because it was stronger than the Orc Swordsman and the Dark Dragon King, and the Iron Titan could also transform into a spaceship and serve as a sky fortress. Neither the Beastman Swordsman nor the Dark Dragon King possessed these advantages. [Is it realized? Zhang Ze chose "Yes", and in an instant, the two [Steel Titans] in his hand disappeared. He knew that these two cards would appear on him when he left the Demon Realm and returned to the real world. After settling his mind, Zhang Ze began to play cards again. So far, he has only used a total of 15 chances to play cards, and there are 985 left! "The prologue is over, now let''s get to the point." Zhang Ze looked at Max on the opposite side, smiled and said, "See how I can defeat you in one fell swoop!" "You''re dreaming! Human!" Max growled, "No one can beat me! For millions of years, I have never lost!" "Today, I''ll make an exception for you!" Zhang Ze drew out a card and said with a smile, "I''ll convince you to lose!" Outside the arena, the adventurers all stretched their necks to look over. Everyone wanted to know how Zhang Ze would defeat Max, who had a defense and blood volume of six million. The irritable Dragon King asked Yiye Zhiqiu in a low voice: "Zhiqiu, which card do you think Luo Sha will use to defeat Max?" "I can''t say for sure, but one card is definitely not enough." Yiye Zhiqiu pursed his lips, and said, "Luo Sha will definitely use the cards in his hand flexibly, and then play a beautiful skill to cooperate with them." , killing Max with one last breath, it must be like this!" The eyes of several people moved back to the field. "First the first card!" Zhang Ze threw an orange card, which was his [Private Domain]! Private Domain Quality: ss Effect: Create domain rules on your own camp site, and any target in the domain must abide by them. The field rules are as follows: 1. The damage value of magic attack and physical attack is increased or decreased by 50%. 2. The magic defense value and physical defense value increase or decrease by 50%. 3. Increase or decrease the upper limit of blood volume by 50%. 4. Movement speed and attack speed increased or decreased by 50%. 5. Skill damage increased or decreased by 50%. Times: 10\\/10 Zhang Ze immediately made a choice: "5! Skill damage increased by 50%." When the card takes effect, the [Fate Choice] effect will be triggered! 1. Double card effect - skill damage increased by 100%. 2. The quality of the card effect is increased by one qualitythe skill damage is increased by 200%. There is no need to consider this at all, option 2 is a must! Immediately, a circular pattern circle covered Zhang Ze''s surroundings, but his cards were not finished yet. In the next round, Zhang Ze threw out this [Private Domain] again! After some operations, the skill damage has increased by 200%! Repeatedly, when all 10 uses of [Private Domain] were used up, Zhang Ze''s skill damage of [Private Domain] had superimposed to an astonishing 2000%! The audience gasped! Increase skill damage by 2000%, which means that even the most common attack skill can hit super high damage value! If it is an advanced attack skill, the damage will be even more terrifying! Now, everyone can clearly see Zhang Ze''s tactics. He just wanted to keep stacking his own damage, making it reach an extremely terrifying level, and then, using the talent card in his hand, kill Max in one fell swoop! Before, everyone just thought it was Zhang Ze talking about it, but now, everyone is convinced that he can definitely do what he says! Max''s face on the opposite side has turned green, and his forehead has begun to sweat. He couldn''t help but took out his handkerchief and wiped it This time, he was not pretending, but really sweating. As the maker of the card rules, Max knew exactly what Zhang Ze was going to do, but he could only watch helplessly, unable to stop it. Because, he has no chance to play cards! It''s like a strong boxer fighting a weak ordinary person on the same stage, but the referee tells him that he can only be beaten and not fight back. Aggrieved! Too frustrated! Off the field, the adventurers were all excited. "Worthy of being the Rakshasa God! 2000% skill damage, too awesome!" "Although I don''t like you Daxia people, I really admire Luosha. He can use card tactics so delicately. I admire him so much!" "Haha! What did I say? God Rakshasa will win! Max, bastard, must die!" "God Rakshasa can get rid of Max at any time now, right? What are you waiting for, get to know him quickly, I want to see what the final mysterious reward is!" Looking at the 2000% skill damage status, Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, secretly said: "Max is full of tricks, and his defense and blood volume are too high. To be on the safe side, I will continue to increase the damage." So, he took out the second card. Chapter 261： , The game is still going on? A purple card was thrown out by Zhang Ze, it was the violent dragon king''s [Furious Strike]! Frenzied Strike Quality: a Effect: Increase the attack power of talent skills by 20%. Times: 10\\/10 [Choice of Destiny] The effect is triggered! 1. Double card effect - increase the attack power of talent skills by 40%. 2. The quality of the card effect is increased by 50%. Seeing Zhang Ze using his skill card, the irritable Dragon King was overjoyed and laughed, "My skill card has finally come in handy!" "Didn''t you just use your cards? Look at you looking useless." The little princess Qian gave the Dragon King a blank look, but thought to herself: "My [Green Blessing] and [Purification] probably won''t have a chance to appear on the stage. . On the field, Zhang Ze chose 2, and then glanced at the status. "Although it only increases the attack power of the talent skill by 50%, after stacking it 10 times, it is still very impressive!" So he continued to operate, and used up all 10 uses, and the skill attack power was superimposed by 500% again! In this way, the skill attack power of [Private Domain] reached a new high, reaching an astonishing 2500%! "Well, it should be almost there this time!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction, he turned his head to look at Max, and said, "Max, you have 10 million defense and blood volume, and I will clear them all for you!" Max''s face has turned from green to white, and now he only has one word in his heart: "Regret!" I regret that I looked down on this weak human being, and now the retribution is coming! "I can''t keep everyone waiting too long, I''ll kill you now!" Zhang Ze took out a golden card from the card bag. Seeing this card, Zhang Ze seemed to see Liu Yueying standing in front of his eyes. He smiled knowingly and threw the card out. The next moment, golden light shines! Slash of Light Quality: s Effect: Deal 60% damage to the target, double the damage of the next attack. Times: 10\\/10 [Choice of Destiny] The effect is triggered! 1. Double card effectcauses 120% damage to the target, and doubles the damage of the next attack. 2. The quality of the card effect is improved by one levelit causes 150% damage to the target, and the damage of the next attack is doubled. "Choose 2! Deal 150% damage to the target!" Accompanied by Zhang Ze''s voice, a golden sword light slashed towards Max in the air! [Light Slash] 150% damage superimposes [Private Domain] and [Frenzied Strike] 2500% damage, totaling 2650%! The golden sword light suddenly became bigger! Almost cut the sky in half! Max looked terrified and hurriedly covered his body with his hands, but it was pointless. The golden sword light hit his body solidly, and he let out a miserable howl! -1139500! (Slash of Light) "Fuck! More than 1.1 million damage! What a terrifying number!" "This is the superimposed damage effect of 2650%? It''s terrible! If it hits me, I will ascend to heaven!" "This is just the first attack, and Max''s defense value is emptied. Rakshasa can still use [Light Slash] 9 times, and each time the damage is doubled compared to the last one... My God, I have already dared not Imagine that number." "It''s more than one million damage now. After 9 times, all the effects are superimposed, and the damage may exceed 100 million?" "Be confident and remove the possibility!" The adventurers outside the arena were excited, and finally someone drove the mighty boss to a dead end. They were both happy and proud. On the other side, Xiaoniaoyiren shouted excitedly: "Sister! Sister! Zhang Ze used your [Light Slash]! More than one million damage points, so handsome!" Liu Yueying''s eyes flowed, and a smile finally appeared on the corner of her mouth. She was very happy that her skill card could help the man she loved. Yiye Zhiqiu also breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Seeing this, I can basically be sure that Rakshasa will win! Everyone, rest assured, and wait for Rakshasa to return triumphantly!" The crowd cheered enthusiastically. On the field, Max''s top hat had been destroyed by Jian Guang, and he was in a state of embarrassment. He gritted his teeth and stared at Zhang Ze, angrily said: "I admit that I was careless, but I will not admit defeat! Even if I die, Neither!" Zhang Ze said indifferently: "I don''t care if you admit defeat or not. I just want to defeat you now and get the reward! And subdue you and become my subordinate!" That''s right, Zhang Ze''s greatest wish now is to subdue Max and make him his new summon follower! It is undeniable that Max is the strongest boss that Zhang Ze has encountered so far, bar none! Although Max didn''t show any combat ability, his card pack is just like Doraemon''s treasure bag, which contains all kinds of skills and props that have appeared in all the demons so far! Moreover, there are many powerful beings among them! This alone made Zhang Ze give Max a lot of points. Plus, Max is smart! On par with the clown, this is what Zhang Ze likes the most. A follower with a high IQ can bring great help to Zhang Ze, and even help him turn the tide of the battle at a critical moment! Therefore, Zhang Ze is bound to win the boss of Max! "Hehehe..." Max suddenly sneered, he looked at Zhang Ze with contemptuous eyes, and said, "Human beings who are overconfident, you actually want to subdue me? Do you know who I am? Do you know where the dead zone is? Is it? How ridiculous!" Zhang Ze frowned, and asked: "Isn''t the dead zone just a special layer of magic zone? You are just a special boss, isn''t that the case?" "Stupid." Max snorted, and said, "Death Realm is a more advanced existence than Demon Realm! Those tool bosses are not worthy to be compared with me at all! I can only say this, otherwise I will violate the rules." Zhang Zeyun was confused by Max''s words, but he still keenly grasped several important information. The dead zone is different from what he imagined, and there should be a deeper secret hidden! Max is no ordinary boss, his identity is even more of a mystery! Ding! Your playing time is over! [Start the next round! [This round, it''s your turn to play cards. When he came back to his senses, Zhang Ze realized that he was so busy talking to Max that he missed the time to play the cards. "It''s okay, I still have more than 900 times, it''s enough!" Zhang Ze temporarily put all doubts behind him, the game is not over yet, he must concentrate on continuing to fight! [Slash of Light] was thrown out by Zhang Ze again, and another dazzling golden light came into everyone''s eyes. Double the damage! The effect stacks! -2279000! (Slash of Light) boom! Max was directly beaten by [Slash of Light] and flew backwards, hitting the circular barrier fiercely, his clothes were almost torn into rags, almost like a beggar on the street. But he still stood up unsteadily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a grin: "Come on! Come on! Let your attack be more violent! But don''t be complacent, because I will definitely come back, hahaha!" "Go to hell! Crazy!" Zhang Ze threw cards one after another as he wished! The third [Slash of Light]! -4558000! (Slash of Light) The fourth [Slash of Light]! -9116000! (Slash of Light) The fifth [Slash of Light]! In fact, when Zhang Ze released the third [Slash of Light], Max''s blood volume had already been emptied. But he didn''t fall down, but stood there with his head down, letting the destructive golden sword lights bombard him... Finally, Zhang Ze stopped playing cards, because Max on the opposite side was dead, and he won! The audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers! "Good job! God Rakshasa! You are the pride of our Great Xia!" "I''ve become a fan of you! Luosha! You are my idol!" "Why is Rakshasa from Daxia? Why am I from Fusang? Why!?" "This game is so exciting! I recorded the whole game, and when I return to Demon Realm, I will upload it to the forum as soon as possible, and it will definitely be another wave of fire!" "What''s the final reward? Let me see, I''m dying of anxiety!" "Great God Rakshasa gave us humans a sigh of relief, long live!" The Giant God and the irritable Dragon King also celebrated enthusiastically, and at the same time, everyone felt a sense of pride in their hearts. Luo Sha is their best friend and comrade-in-arms, and the degree of intimacy naturally far exceeds that of others. At this time, some people had already noticed Jushen and the others, knowing that Zhang Ze and them were on the same team, they immediately ran over to make friends. Among them are some media reporters, as well as the heads of large teams. "Hahaha, with the blessing of Torosha, we have also become famous!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. The little princess of money is busy making deals with those adventurers: "100,000 yuan can get the autograph of Rakshasa himself! 200,000 can have dinner with him! 500,000 can enjoy one-on-one customs clearance experience taught by Rakshasa. Baohui Oh!" "Ah? Who am I, you ask? I''m the manager of the Rakshasa Great God. If you have anything to do in the future, please contact me directly! This is my contact information..." Everyone fell into a sea of ??joy, but Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze on the field and frowned. "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Zhang Ze come back?" Yiye Zhiqiu also noticed something was wrong, he pushed away the crowd, walked outside the circular barrier, touched it with his hands, and found that the barrier was still there! "Strange, Max is dead, the game should be over, why didn''t the barrier disappear?" Liu Yueying also came outside the barrier at this time, she and Yiye Zhiqiu looked at each other, and both of them had an ominous premonition in their hearts. "Zhang Ze!" "Raksha!" The two beat the barrier desperately and called Zhang Ze, but they couldn''t hear it through the barrier. The surrounding adventurers also gradually quieted down, and everyone looked over with a look of surprise on their faces. "What''s the situation? The barrier hasn''t disappeared? Isn''t the game over?" "Yeah, it''s so strange, the boss is dead, why is the barrier still there?" "Look, God Rakshasa didn''t move. He kept staring at Max opposite. What happened inside?" "Max must be dead. His defense and blood volume have been emptied. Logically speaking, he should disappear, but why does he still exist?" "Fuck! Could it be, Max is not dead?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s hearts sank! The blood volume has been emptied, still not dead? Is Max really invincible as he said? On the field, Zhang Ze stared at Max on the opposite side closely, and he was also full of doubts in his heart. Obviously, Max''s blood volume has been completely emptied, but why, he hasn''t received any system prompts for a long time? Moreover, Max has been standing there with his head down, although he is motionless, he can''t even feel any Qixi of life. But Zhang Ze has a feeling that Max is not dead! After thinking about it, Zhang Ze used [Light Slash] again, this is already the sixth time. -36464000! (Slash of Light) This attack caused more than 36 million damage, but Max still stood where he was, and Zhang Ze felt as if he was hitting a lifeless stone! "Why exactly?" Zhang Ze was very puzzled. Max had already been beaten to death by himself, but why didn''t his body disappear? The system didn''t prompt him to win, and the circular barrier still exists? "Could it be... the game is still going on?" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and made a decision. End all your remaining rounds! Let the game turn to Max''s turn! This is also a no-brainer, because no matter how much Zhang Ze attacks Max, nothing will change. So he could only try this last resort, otherwise it wouldn''t make any sense to spend it all the time. However, in order to ensure his own safety, Zhang Zeyou took some measures. First of all, he used the [Ice Storm] that he knew overnight to eliminate all of Max''s murloc army. Secondly, he used the titan''s innate skill [Defense Halo] 10 times, combined with [Fate Choice], superimposing his own defense by 2000% in one breath! Now, Zhang Ze''s defense value is close to more than 60 million! More than 50 million higher than the blood volume value! Such a thick defense, I am afraid that all the adventurers present will not be able to break it together! In the end, he played 6 more minion cards. After the doubling of [Fate Choice], a large group of dense followers stood in front of him. 2 clowns, 2 dark dragon kings, 2 vampire counts, 2 tower gods, 2 elf witches, and 2 hellhounds The reason for calling out the follower cards is that Zhang Ze has himself This is a pit he buried for Max! After doing this, Zhang Ze sorted out his cards again. For all possible situations, he made a deduction in his mind, the purpose is to be prepared. When Zhang Ze felt that he was well prepared, he began to end his round. [The end of the round, the next round is your turn. [The end of the round, the next round is your turn. [The end of the round, the next round is your turn. After the same prompt appeared more than 900 times, Zhang Ze''s round was finally over! [The round ends, and it''s Max''s turn in the next round. Seeing this reminder, Zhang Ze''s heart skipped a beat! "Sure enough, this guy is not dead! Otherwise, such a prompt would not appear!" He looked at Max on the opposite side, and the adventurers outside the field also looked at him, feeling extremely nervous. Unexpectedly, Max didn''t move, but a beam of light fell from the sky, and a voice said in a low voice: "Your wish, I have fulfilled it for you." Then, the sound disappeared, and so did the light beam. Chapter 262： , mystery reward "Ah... I slept really well this time!" Max stretched himself under everyone''s extremely shocked eyes. Now, not only his defense value and blood volume have been fully restored, but his appearance has also returned to the original, and he has once again turned into an elegant and noble gentleman. "Well, I know you must be very strange. Why can a dead person be resurrected?" Max smiled and said, "Do you still remember the [Magic Wishing Lamp] I used before? I chose a red magic lamp, and the wish inside was to ''live again''. So, when I was killed by this Rakshasa, the lamp God helped me realize my wish, and I came back to life, which is amazing, isnt it? No one spoke in the audience, and everyone''s expressions were very ugly. Max is alive again, which means that Zhang Ze''s previous efforts were all in vain. Everything has to start over! But Zhang Ze''s cards are almost used up, especially the very important card [Summoning], which has all been used up and can no longer be used. What card should he use to defeat the reborn Max? "That''s all for reminiscing about the past, it''s finally my turn to play the cards." Max patted his card bag, his expression suddenly became serious: "This time, I won''t underestimate you, Rakshasa! I want to fight you seriously!" Max was resurrected, and he was no longer proud, and began to "seriously" fight Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze''s cards have been almost used, and the situation is not good for him. The pessimistic mood once again spread on the field, and many people sighed. They thought that Zhang Ze''s chances of winning this game were getting smaller and smaller. "Max didn''t pay much attention to the game before, and played cards with the mentality of playing, so he made a fatal mistake. Now that he has awakened, I am afraid that Rakshasa will no longer have any loopholes to exploit." "Yeah, Max has countless powerful cards. Now that he is serious, he can kill Rakshasa in minutes... Oh, it''s over!" "Don''t be so pessimistic. God Rakshasa is not a vegetarian. He will definitely have a way to deal with Max." "What way? [Summoning] can''t be used, [Recruitment], [Equivalent Exchange], and [Light Slash] are all used up. What cards can he play?" "Don''t forget that he also stole 6 cards from Max before!" "Hehe, 6 cards can make a comeback? Don''t forget, Max has more cards!" Hearing the comments of the adventurers around, the faces of the giant god, the violent Dragon King and others also changed from sunny to cloudy. But their beliefs are stronger than others. Zhang Ze will not lose! On the field, Max took out a card from the card bag with a sullen face. "Everything you have now will belong to me!" After finishing speaking, a dark golden card was thrown out by him! It is an SSS-level Forbidden Scroll! In an instant, Zhang Ze and Max exchanged all the attributes, and the defense value of more than 60 million was naturally owned by Max. Looking at his attributes, Max laughed wildly! "In front of the rule makers, human beings are insignificant after all!" Zhang Ze''s expression was calm. He had already expected that Max would use the [Forbidden Scroll]. However, although the attributes have been switched, the state is still in Zhang Ze''s body. "Ah, I haven''t forgotten that you still have many annoying states!" Max''s cold voice sounded, "Don''t worry, I will eliminate them all in the next round! Make you completely lose your support!" He still has a lot of powerful cards in his hand that are useless. He wants to torture the human in front of him severely and make him pay a heavy price! With that, he ended his round. "Next round?" Zhang Ze chuckled, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Max! You don''t have a next round!" He revealed the last card, which was also dark gold! SSS level card [Death Sacrifice]! Death Sacrifice Quality: SSS Effect: Sacrifice 12 followers of S rank or above to destroy your opponent. Times: 1/1 At this time, Zhang Ze had exactly 12 followers of S rank and above on the field! This is the hole he buried for Max before! And Max didn''t notice it, and jumped in directly. The audience was silent for a moment, followed by warm cheers! Won! Win again! Zhang Ze once again brought a shocking reversal to everyone! This game is really exciting and exciting! Countless strange cards are dizzying, and the exquisite tactics are eye-opening. Especially Zhang Ze, who was at a disadvantage in all aspects, came back twice in a row! The mighty Max suffered several dark losses, and finally lost completely. This kind of heart, this courage, this wisdom, made everyone present in admiration! "God Rakshasa, you are really the **** in my heart forever!" "My God Rakshasa and I are both Daxia people, I''m proud!" "There is no doubt that Great Xia has produced a top genius! This is not good news for our country M..." "The battle between Rakshasa and Max can already be written into a textbook, and people can learn a lot from it!" "That''s right, this battle is destined to go down in history! If someone writes the "Guide to the Dead Zone", today''s event will definitely not be missed!" On the giant god''s side, everyone applauded to celebrate! Yiye Zhiqiu looked admiring, and said: "Brother Luosha is really unexpected! I am willing to bow down!" "It''s really rare. Our think tank sometimes bows to the wind." The giant laughed and joked. The irritable Dragon King laughed and said: "Brother Luosha and I met for the first time back then, and I knew he was extraordinary! You see, it really is so!" Moonlight Little Rabbit snorted, and said triumphantly, "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have met Big Brother Luosha." Zhang Feng jumped proudly and the onlookers shouted: "The man above is my brother!" Liu Yueying was about to keep a low profile, but she still had a smile on her face and said to herself, "That person is also my boyfriend." There was a lot of excitement outside the field, but it was very quiet on the field. After Zhang Ze''s [Death Sacrifice] is played, there will be a delay. After all his followers are turned into fly ash, it will be the turn of Max on the opposite side. So, there is still time for a conversation between the two of you. "You lost again, Max." Zhang Ze said indifferently: "Although you realize the importance of paying attention to your opponent this time, I have already made arrangements in advance. It is reasonable for you to fall into my trap." Max''s expression was also very calm, not as hysterical as before. He nodded and said with emotion: "If you lose, you lose. I won''t find any reason." After a pause, he looked at Zhang Ze with deep eyes and said, "I admit that you are the most special human being I have ever seen, and also the smartest and strongest human being. Perhaps, you can change many things, but the process will be very difficult. difficulty" Zhang Ze frowned, and the BOSS named Max began to say some incomprehensible words again. He couldn''t help but asked, "What do you mean? I don''t understand." "You certainly don''t understand now, but when the time is right in the future, you will naturally understand." After saying some plausible words, Max snapped his fingers. A black lacquered iron box appeared in front of Zhang Ze out of thin air. "This is the reward you deserve. The things inside... are very practical for you now." Max curled his lips and said, "However, it won''t be so practical after the God''s Gate opens and the Demon Realm merges with your world." Zhang Ze stepped forward curiously, opened the box, and immediately burst into colorful rays of light! "This is... a skill book!?" I saw a book like a dictionary in the iron box. The book cover was made of the leather of an unknown animal, which looked ancient and mysterious. Cardmaking (SSS) Grade 1 Experience: 0/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 minutes Effect: Craft your own belongings into cards of corresponding quality. Property includes but not limited to: skills, props, followers, pets, etc. Note: Skills will not disappear after skill-type belongings are made into cards. Remark: Level 1 card making technique, which can make cards of A-level (including A-level) and below. Level 2 card making technique, which can make cards of S-level (including S-level) and below. Level 3 card making technique, which can make cards with properties below SS level (including SS level). Level 4 card making technique, which can make cards with properties below SSS level (including SSS level). Level 5 card making technique, which can make cards with properties below unknown level (including unknown level). Zhang Ze was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a while! He originally thought that the so-called mysterious rewards might be rare high-level equipment or props. To be more exaggerated, maybe one or two high-level cards? But he never expected that it turned out to be a skill book! And it is also a skill book that can make cards! "Max is right, this skill book is so useful to me!" Zhang Ze''s eyes shine, as long as he learns this [Card Making Technique], he can make more and more practical cards! Then with the realization card, Zhang Ze can bring more and more useful things to the real world! In the past, the realization card could only realize items, but from now on, its restriction will be broken! Skills, Followers, Pets... Only unexpected, nothing impossible! Just when he was happy, Zhang Ze found that Max on the opposite side had gradually turned into fly ash. "Time is up" Max said regretfully: "I wanted to chat with you a few more words, but this mirror image body has been eliminated by you, so our conversation has to be terminated." "Mirror body?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and said to himself, "Isn''t Max''s body here?" At the moment when Max was about to disappear, he suddenly said: "By the way, I would like to remind you one last time. If you meet a woman named Emerald in the dead zone next time, you must be very careful. She is not as easy to talk to as I am." ...Looking forward to meeting you next time, Zhang Ze." "Wait! Speak clearly!" Zhang Ze took two steps forward and stretched out his hand to grab Max, but the opponent had completely turned into fly ash and dissipated from between his fingers. "Emerald? Woman?" Zhang Ze was confused when he heard that, he shook his head and learned the [Card Making Technique]. Now, he already has three natural skills, two of which are still at the SSS level! Looking at the world, Zhang Ze is definitely number one in the world! [Congratulations on killing Max! Afterwards, it was customary to announce the whole server! [Announcement to all: Dead Zone BOSS Max has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him! [Announcement to all: Dead Zone BOSS Max has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him! [Announcement to all: Dead Zone BOSS Max has been killed by Rakshasa! Congratulations to him! Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze didn''t feel happy at all, but instead smiled wryly. "Don''t guess, there is definitely no Max in my summoning space." Before, Max said that his mirror image died, so Zhang Ze felt that he had not subdued Max. As expected, there was no sign of Max in the summoning space. "Well, although it''s a pity, there are still gains." Zhang Ze looked at his newly added talent skills and smiled with satisfaction. In today''s battle, he could give himself ninety points, and the ten deducted was because Max didn''t put his heart into fighting him at the beginning, which allowed him to seize the opportunity. And Max made a wrong step, and even if he came to his senses later, it would not help. So Zhang Ze felt that if Max showed his full strength from the beginning, it would be very difficult for him to win today. brush! At the end of the game, the circular barrier disappeared. Hush! Immediately, voices from the outside world flooded into Zhang Ze''s ears! It was applause, whistles, cheers, cheers! Zhang Ze looked out of the court, and all he saw were faces full of admiration, admiration, envy and even jealousy. He searched among the crowd, and finally saw his companions, as well as Liu Yueying. The irritable Dragon King was shaking his fist vigorously and howling with excitement. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others applauded appreciatively. Liu Yueying looked over quietly, with a nice smile on her face. Standing in the crowd, she is like a beautiful hibiscus, out of the world. Zhang Ze also faced her with a smile, and walked over step by step. The crowd automatically made way for him, and people on both sides applauded for him. Finally coming to Liu Yueying''s side, the two looked at each other and smiled, Zhang Ze embraced Liu Yueying in his arms, and the joy of victory surrounded them. The BOSS in the dead zone is dead, and adventurers can leave the dead zone. But many people did not leave. They found Zhang Ze and hoped to cooperate with him. There are not only the world''s largest consortia, but also a mysterious organization, and even foreign forces... Faced with the solicitation and bribery of these people, Zhang Ze refused all of them! There is only one reason, he likes to be alone. Especially those foreign forces, Zhang Ze sternly refused! "I can''t do things that betray the country and the nation, so don''t waste your efforts." Afterwards, Zhang Ze and his companions left the dead zone. A group of people were making fun of themselves and finally dispersed. Only one man from country M was still standing there, and he sent a message to someone with a sullen face. "Boss Duncan, as expected, Rakshasa rejected our invitation." After a while, the message came: "Kill him!" Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others appeared on the altar of the 18th floor of the Demon Realm. Looking at the surrounding scenery, everyone felt as if they were separated from each other. "I feel nervous as soon as I enter the dead zone, it''s better to be in the magic zone." The little princess Qian took a long breath and said, she looked at Zhang Ze and asked curiously: "Luo Sha, you haven''t told us yet, what kind of reward did you get?" Zhang Ze shared the information of [Card Making Technique] with everyone, and said with a smile: "In the future, I can help everyone make cards." Giant God and the others widened their eyes when they saw the information of [Card Making Technique]. This may be the most amazing talent skill they have seen so far. _ Chapter 263： , Is he the new leader of the learning department? The first one to react was Little Princess Money, she grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand excitedly and shouted: "Quickly show us your [Card Making Skill]! That, first make your [Summoning Skill] Turn it into a card, and then give me one, hehe!" Everyone looked at her greedy face, and everyone guessed what she was going to do. The irritable Dragon King said seriously: "Little princess, don''t you want to take out the cards and sell them? You are going too far! Rakshasa''s summoning is our greatest advantage. Once we lose it, we will use it again." There is no way to gain a foothold in the Demon Realm." The giant **** also nodded and said: "The Dragon King is right, little princess, you earn money and score points, you can''t fool all your companions!" The rest of the people also looked at the little princess with dissatisfaction. "Oh, why are you so nervous? I was just joking...haha." The little princess Qian gave a coy smile and stopped mentioning this matter. Zhang Zedan smiled and said, "I really can''t satisfy your request. [Card Making Technique] says that Level 1 can only create cards of A-level and below." "My [Summoning] is at the SSS level, so I can''t make it, only when it reaches level 4." Yiye Zhiqiu interjected and asked, "I noticed that level 5 [Card Making] can make cards of unknown levels. What does this mean? Could it be that there are higher levels above SSS level?" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it. I think only Max knows. It''s a pity that he is dead." Thinking of what Max said before his death, Zhang Ze frowned again. There were too many mysteries, and he couldn''t solve any of them. Suddenly, someone grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand. Liu Yueying said softly: "Don''t think too much, you did a great job today, it''s time to go back and have a good rest." "Yes, tomorrow is the opening ceremony! We played so late again..." Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the time and cried out in pain: "I can only sleep for an hour!" As a result, everyone bid farewell and went offline. In the dormitory, Zhang Ze appeared beside the bed. He looked out the window. It was already bright outside, and he had to go to the auditorium to attend the opening ceremony in three hours. Feeling holding something in his hand, Zhang Ze saw that it was two cards! Steel Titan Quality: S Attributes: blood volume 10700, attack 5900, defense 8800. Effect: Summons an Iron Titan. Times: 1/1 Joy welled up in his heart, and he would never have to worry about meeting monsters in the Devil''s Lair in the future. Putting the cards away carefully, Zhang Ze simply didn''t sleep, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went to the cafeteria to eat. Because it was still early, there were only two or three people in the cafeteria, and the chef had just arrived and was cooking in the back kitchen. After waiting for a while, the food was ready, Zhang Ze lined up to prepare the food, and found a secluded place to sit and enjoy. After a while, other students began to enter the cafeteria one after another to eat, and the quiet cafeteria gradually became noisy. Song Xiaotong walked in with a few freshmen chatting and laughing. They just passed the entrance test last night, and the process went smoothly. After today''s opening ceremony, they are going to take the placement test. "Huh? That person was seen at the school gate yesterday. He seems to be Tang Qiaowei''s friend." After thinking about it, Song Xiaotong went straight to Zhang Ze after eating. Zhang Ze was eating when he suddenly found a beautiful girl sitting across from him, and he looked at her in surprise. Song Xiaotong brushed her hair and said, "Hello classmate, do you still remember me?" "...I don''t remember, who are you?" Zhang Ze blinked and questioned. Song Xiaotong suddenly felt suffocated. Her appearance is definitely at the school beauty level. Many men have never forgotten her, but this guy in front of him actually said he couldn''t remember? "I remember you! You are Tang Qiaowei''s friend, right?" Song Xiaotong suppressed his anger and asked, "We all passed Tang Qiaowei''s birthday party, and we were still talking together... Now, do you remember who I am?" "No." "are you mad at me!" Song Xiaotong almost overturned the food, she thought Zhang Ze was trying to annoy her on purpose! But Zhang Ze really didn''t, he didn''t remember Song Xiaotong at all. On the day of the birthday party, his attention was all on his friends and he didn''t pay attention to others at all. "Hmph! Forget it." Song Xiaotong calmed down, and said in a haughty tone, "You know what it means for me to be here, right?" "...Are you hungry and want to eat?" "no!" Song Xiaotong was furious on the spot, and she said angrily: "I can explain here that I am already a student of the martial arts school of Qing University! Are you not friends with Tang Qiaowei? You tell her that she looked down on me that day, but now, I look down on her! Hmph !" "Don''t she think that she is arrogant because she is the daughter of a big family! The current era is the era of the powerful in the Demon Realm! Money and power are fleeting, and strength is the last word!" The more Song Xiaotong talked, the more excited she became. She waved her fist and said, "Go and tell her that I, Song Xiaotong, have been admitted to the Tsing University Martial Arts School and have a bright future! She, Tang Qiaowei, is an ordinary person, and I have already left her far behind! If you see me in the future, don''t Be proud again! Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude! While eating, Zhang Ze listened to Song Xiaotong''s impassioned words, nodded, ate the last piece of chicken, wiped his mouth and said, "You can tell Tang Qiaowei these things by yourself, she is in this school. " "Hehe, what are you talking about! Can she get in this kind of place?" Song Xiaotong looked contemptuous, she thought Zhang Ze was lying. "Zhang Ze! When did you come? Didn''t you sleep?" Suddenly, a voice came from a distance, it was Tang Qiaowei. Song Xiaotong suddenly felt struck by lightning, she slowly moved her stiff neck, and looked at Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong who were walking over, her whole body was already petrified. "Oh, is there someone here? Is she your friend?" Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong walked to Zhang Ze''s table with the rice tray and saw Song Xiaotong. Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "She''s not my friend, but she said she knows you and has something to say to you." "Oh?" Tang Qiaowei looked at Song Xiaotong and asked curiously, "We know each other? What''s your name? Why don''t I have any impression?" "You you you...how are you here? It''s impossible!" Song Xiaotong was already stuttering, she really couldn''t accept the scene in front of her! Because of her dislike for Tang Qiaowei, Song Xiaotong didn''t bother to inquire about Tang Qiaowei''s situation, and no one else mentioned it to her. So she always thought that Tang Qiaowei was just an ordinary college student. result "Why can''t I be here? Are you too weird?" Tang Qiaowei frowned, a little displeased. Sun Ruotong interjected: "Student, your blood pressure is rising. You must be sick, right? Do you want to take some antihypertensive medicine or go to the infirmary to see a doctor?" "I''m not sick! You are the only ones who are sick!" Song Xiaotong stood up angrily, and said, "Tang Qiaowei, I knew you didn''t take me seriously, you don''t even remember my name!" Tang Qiaowei was at a loss. How could she remember an ordinary person like Song Xiaotong, and she didn''t bother to remember. "Hmph! Don''t think it''s great just because you got admitted to Qing University Martial Arts School! I know, your parents must have paid for you to come in, right? Class B or Class C? Hehe, it''s useless! Tell you! I, Song Xiaotong, and you It''s different, I got in with my real skills! Besides, I''m going to get into Class A!" "Class A? I''m in Class A now." Tang Qiaowei felt that the girl named Song Xiaotong in front of her was a little mentally abnormal, and she had never met her before, but she came to say these inexplicable things to her, as if there was some deep hatred. "I do not believe!" Song Xiaotong sneered: "You must be lying, to cover up the fact that you are worse than me!" "Let''s go, ignore her." Zhang Ze shook his head. The girl was getting more and more unreasonable. He stood up and pulled Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong away. Song Xiaotong''s friend also ran over and pulled her away. As she walked, she shouted, "Just wait and see, I will definitely be admitted to Class A!" "Neuropathy!" The three of Zhang Ze found a new seat and sat down. Tang Qiaowei said angrily: "When I met this kind of person early in the morning, I lost my good mood!" Sun Ruotong thought for a while and said, "I have a little impression of this girl. She seemed to come to you at your banquet last time, but then left again." "How do you know? You can''t see." Tang Qiaowei asked suspiciously. "Oh, the perfume on her body is very special, probably because she wants to cover up her body odor, so it''s stronger... pungent nose." Sun Ruotong rubbed his nose and said. Tang Qiaowei joked: "Oh, I thought your ears were very sensitive, but I didn''t expect your nose to be so sensitive, hehe, like a police dog!" "I specially trained this during the vacation. Didn''t Teacher Gu say so? When the hearing is disturbed, you must find other ways to replace it." Sun Ruotong smiled slightly and said, "So I wanted to try to develop my sense of smell. Unexpectedly, the effect is not bad." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Well, the sense of smell is still very useful sometimes. If you can effectively combine the sense of hearing and smell, the accuracy will be even higher." The three talked and laughed, forgetting about Song Xiaotong. Zhang Ze waited until Tang Qiaowei and Tang Qiaowei finished their meal, and the three left the cafeteria together. When they went out, they met Lin Junyang who rushed over. This guy had just arrived at school, and the reason was that he slept in the car last night and passed the stop... Liu Yueying, Jushen and other second-year students rushed to the auditorium ahead of schedule. They had to organize a graduation ceremony for the third-year students, so they didn''t come to school for dinner. Speaking of the opening ceremony, it is generally divided into three parts. The first is the speech of the school leaders, the new year and the new atmosphere, the teachers and students of the school will make persistent efforts and achieve great results, blah blah blah... Then there is the graduation ceremony for the old students, and the teachers and students of the school send them off. Finally, freshman admission, take the placement test. Last year, due to special circumstances, the opening ceremony was changed. The school leaders and the graduation ceremony were held separately, and Zhang Ze and his freshmen directly participated in the placement test. This is done to prevent a large number of people from gathering and causing accidents. Zhang Ze and his party came to the auditorium and found that it had been arranged. The second-grade students were lined up on both sides of the stage, and Zhang Ze saw the figures of Giant God and Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying also saw Zhang Ze and smiled at him. Zhang Ze walked over, greeted the Giant God and the Dragon King, and asked Liu Yueying with concern: "You came so early, you must have neither slept nor eaten?" "Yeah." Liu Yueying nodded obediently, and said coquettishly to Zhang Ze: "I''m a little hungry." "After the ceremony, I''ll treat you to instant noodles." Zhang Ze laughed, but Liu Yueying pouted, "I don''t like instant noodles." "I''ll eat, I''ll eat! I''m going to be hungry!" The Dragon King next to him was not polite, and shouted at Zhang Ze carelessly. Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong also walked up to them, and everyone chatted and laughed. At nine o''clock, the opening ceremony officially began. All the teachers and students stood in line, and there was no sound at the scene. Zhang Ze found out that Shang Qiuyu hadn''t come, he was surprised but didn''t think much about it. After the solemn national anthem, as usual, Principal Ran Qianqiu spoke on behalf of all the faculty and staff. The stereotyped Mandarin makes the following students lack of interest. Zhang Ze noticed that Xiao Zheng''s head of the martial arts department was replaced by an old man, while Shi Qingzhu''s seat in the study department was vacant, and he didn''t know who was replaced. "Because the original heads of the Martial Arts Department and the Learning Department are temporarily busy and cannot continue to serve as ministers, we have re-appointed two outstanding personnel to serve as new ministers." Ran Qianqiu smiled and introduced: "Nie Ping, the new head of the Martial Arts Department! Shang Qiuyu, the new head of the Learning Department! Everyone applauds!" The old man smiled and stood up, while Shang Qiuyu came up from behind the scenes, and bowed to everyone in the audience expressionlessly. "Isn''t it!?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He looked at Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong and Lin Junyang. The three of them were also dumbstruck. "What''s the situation? How did Old Shang suddenly change from a student to the head of the learning department? He even jumped three levels? He''s even higher than Teacher Gu!" Lin Junyang opened his mouth wide, and said in his heart: "When I see the old businessman in the future, should I call him a classmate? Or a minister?" Shang Qiuyu''s expression was calm, and his eyes swept over the surprised faces of Zhang Ze and others, as if he didn''t know them Tang Qiaowei snorted dissatisfiedly: "When you become a minister, you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone." !" "It''s strange, Shang Qiuyu is just a student, why did the school let him be the head of the study department?" Sun Ruotong didn''t understand: "I know he''s very smart, but isn''t this against the rules?" Many students had the same idea as Sun Ruotong, they couldn''t understand the school''s approach, and they started talking in low voices. "Everyone, be quiet. About Shang Qiuyu''s appointment as the head of the learning department, our school made a unanimous decision after discussion and research. Moreover, the former head of the learning department, Shi Qingzhu, also strongly recommended Shang Qiuyu." Ran Qianqiu explained to everyone: "We also conducted an assessment on Shang Qiuyu. He has a wide range of knowledge and is very solid. He is fully capable of serving as the Minister of the Learning Department. I hope everyone will cooperate with the Minister of Shang in the future." After hearing the principal''s explanation, the discussion in the audience gradually disappeared. Then came the second link, the graduation ceremony, and the atmosphere at the scene began to warm up. _ Chapter 264： , Unfavorable start The graduates of the third grade attended the ceremony one by one, especially the five students of class A, who were the focus of the audience. Lei Zhenlong loudly announced the names of the graduates to all the students and gave a pertinent evaluation. Liu Yueying, Zhu Xingkai and other students in class A of the second year stepped forward to pay flowers for the seniors of class A of the third year. Liu Yueying''s expression was relatively calm, but Zhu Xingkai and the others were trembling and didn''t dare to breathe. They still remembered how badly the "Freshman Welcome Party" was repaired by these seniors back then! "These outstanding graduates will be directly employed by important departments of the country, and they will make more contributions to the country in their new positions!" Lei Zhenlong''s voice echoed in the auditorium: "All students should learn from them humbly, follow their example, practice hard, and become talents as soon as possible!" Afterwards, there was thunderous applause! After the graduates left the field, Lei Zhenlong announced that new school uniforms would be issued to the promoted students, and at the same time, they would be allowed to show up on stage. First of all, Liu Yueying and the others, former second graders, were promoted to third graders, and the color and style of their school uniforms also changed. This is a tradition of the Qing University Martial Arts School. Students and teachers judge the grade according to the school uniform, and which class they belong to according to the school badge. After the end of the second grade, it was Zhang Ze''s turn to take the stage in the first grade. Song Xiaotong and other freshmen watched the excitement off the stage. For them, everything was new and interesting. Seeing Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and others coming to the stage, Song Xiaotong snorted contemptuously, and said to himself, "What''s the air, it''s not from Class A." It just so happened that Lei Zhenlong''s voice came from the stage: "Next, congratulations to Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong, Lin Junyang and Shang Qiuyu from class A for being promoted to second grade." Song Xiaotong''s expression is wonderful, surprised, puzzled, puzzled, depressed, angry... It was as if a five-flavored bottle had been broken in her heart, and she couldn''t tell what it was like, in short, it was hard to describe it in words. Zhang Ze and others took the brand new school uniform from Lei Zhenlong and walked down the stage, passing by Song Xiaotong. "That, classmate." Zhang Ze slowed down and said, "You see, I didn''t lie to you, Tang Qiaowei and we are both students of Class A, and we will be alumni from now on." Song Xiaotong: "..." She no longer knew what to say. At this time, she suddenly remembered that when she was eating in the cafeteria in the morning, she seemed to see the golden school badges on the chests of Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and others. Isn''t that the symbol of Elite Class A? "The next link is the placement test for new students!" Lei Zhenlong shouted at the top of his voice on the stage: "Except for the first-year freshmen, the rest of the senior students can leave the stage." Seeing Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and others leaving the auditorium chatting and laughing, Song Xiaotong clenched his fists involuntarily! "I must enter Class A! Even if I risk my life, I will enter!" She gritted her teeth thinking. It was almost noon after the opening ceremony, and a large group of friends including Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying went out for a meal. In the afternoon, everyone went back to their respective classes to report, the teacher arranged the study plan for the new semester, etc., and then they were free to move about. Unsurprisingly, Gu Tianyang was absent again because of drunkenness. He asked Shang Qiuyu to bring a few words of advice to Zhang Ze and others, telling everyone to come to class on time the next day and not to be late. But everyone felt that the person who was late must be Gu Tianyang himself. Shang Qiuyu on the podium still looked aloof and aloof, with the majesty of a minister. Only when talking to Zhang Ze, his attitude softened a little. After understanding, Zhang Ze knew that Shang Qiuyu was actually acting as the minister temporarily. After Shi Qingzhu recovered, he would resign from the minister''s position and concentrate on studying. Shang Qiuyu''s goal is to join the national think tank and make suggestions for the country. Therefore, it is impossible for him to be a teacher at the Qing University Martial Arts School, overqualified and undervalued. The day passed quickly, and the time came to eight o''clock in the evening. Zhang Ze and everyone had already made an appointment to fight monsters together, so when the time came, he patted the back of his hand and entered the magic realm. The eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. "Raksha!" As soon as Zhang Ze showed his figure, he heard the violent Dragon King calling himself. After greeting the Dragon King, the rest of the people also went online one after another. "Last time, because of the dead zone, our progress was delayed. Today, everyone will work harder and strive to clear this level!" The giant said to everyone. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "With Brother Luosha here, this level should be easy. As long as he summons his followers, we can follow along to clear the level." Everyone laughed, and Zhang Ze also smiled and said, "That''s right, I''ll cover the Demon Realm from now on, everyone follow me, I guarantee you can go all the way to the last floor unimpeded." Although it was a joke, Zhang Ze did have this ability. Everyone was ready to set off immediately, because the landform of this layer of Demon Realm is a dense forest, and if you want to find the last boss Elf King, you must walk through the dense forest. Therefore, Princess Qian''s proposal to fly in the sky with the Dark Dragon King was rejected, and everyone walked into the dense forest. The Iron Titan has been brought to the real world by Zhang Zegu, so he can no longer be summoned in the Demon Realm. But the other attendants were still there, especially in the upper demon realm, Zhang Ze had subdued more than 20 demon mobs, and in order to clear the summoning space, Zhang Ze summoned them all in one go. "Let these demon mobs take the lead first, and we will follow behind." Anyway, the death of these demon mobs is also distressing, and it can also make room for more powerful monsters, killing two birds with one stone. Zhang Ze led the crowd to explore the depths of the dense forest, following behind the devil mobs. The adventurers next to him looked at Zhang Ze and his demon mobs with surprised eyes. They didn''t expect that someone could control the demon. However, there were also people who knew Zhang Ze and knew that he was the Rakshasa **** who was popular in the entire Demon Realm, and immediately showed envious and admiring expressions on his face. A group of people moved forward slowly, and various sounds came from the dense forest, including birds chirping, insects chirping, and leaves rustling. "Where are the elves? Why didn''t you see any of them?" The irritable Dragon King looked left and right, and asked Liu Yueying next to him suspiciously. Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "I don''t know, maybe they are all hiding?" "Don''t be careless, the higher the level of the demon realm, the higher the monster''s IQ!" Yiye Zhiqiu stared at the big tree next to him vigilantly, and said in a deep voice: "Maybe, those elves are hiding somewhere and staring at us !" Zhang Ze also squinted his eyes and looked at the surrounding trees. For some reason, he always felt as if there were pairs of eyes staring at him, but when he looked over, he didn''t find anything. "The demon mobs walking in front didn''t respond at all, could it be my illusion?" Zhang Ze was puzzled, and at this moment, there was a loud noise in front of him! As if something collapsed! Everyone was startled, only then did they realize that more than 20 demons walking in front of them had all fallen into a huge pit! Ju Shen and Zhang Ze rushed to the side of the deep pit and found that it was full of sharp iron thorns, and all the demons that fell into it were pierced by the iron thorns! "Damn it! We''ve fallen into a trap!" The giant god''s expression changed. Zhang Ze saw more than 20 system prompts scrolling continuously in his field of vision: [Your follower demon has died. [Your follower demon has died. [Your follower demon has died. Unsurprisingly, Zhang Ze''s demon mobs were all killed! "Damn it! It''s a bad start!" Frowning, Zhang Ze turned around and shouted to everyone: "Everyone, be careful! This dense forest is the territory of the elves. They have set up many traps and traps. Don''t step on it!" "How did the elf know that we would go this way? And then set up traps in front? How strange!" Moonlight Bunny said doubtfully. Sky''s melancholy face was solemn, and he shook his head and said, "Why do I feel that the elves deliberately let us go this way..." Xiao Niao Yi Ren was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What do you mean? Elves can also control our spirits?" "It''s not controlling us..." The melancholy of the sky considered the words, and said: "Just now Zhang Ze also said that this dense forest is the territory of the elves, so the big trees here must also be friends of the elves. Maybe the elves control the big tree." Trees, let them change the path in the dense forest, and deliberately lead us into this trap." "Isn''t this too ridiculous?" Zhang Feng said in surprise: "The big tree can move, and it can also lead us to the wrong path? Could it be that they have all become spirits?" But Zhang Ze agreed: "Very likely, this is the Demon Realm, everything is possible!" Little Princess Qian looked at the demons who were all dead in the deep pit, feeling lingering fear, and said, "If the demons hadn''t walked ahead, we would have fallen in and died! It''s terrible!" Before the elf saw a single one, more than 20 demons died on his side. This sounded the alarm for everyone, especially Zhang Ze. "Don''t think that you can summon BOSS followers, just be careless..." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, "Be careful at all times!" I looked at my summoning space, giant demon, orc swordsman, clown, and vampire count... Which one should I call out? In the end, Zhang Ze summoned the vampire count. This follower can summon many small bats to explore the surrounding terrain, and can also find traps and mechanisms, which is very practical. "Count Vampire, come out!" Following Zhang Ze''s order, a cloud of black mist slowly condensed into a human form in front of Zhang Ze. The vampire earl bowed and saluted, and respectfully said, "At your service, my master." "Let your bat explore the road ahead, pay attention to find the traps, and then lead us to the boss of this floor, the position of the Elf King." "Obey!" The vampire count shook the black cloak behind him, and suddenly there was a strange chirping sound from inside, and then, countless bats swarmed out and flew into the depths of the dense forest ahead. "Master, you and your companions can rest for a few minutes, my children will be back soon." The Vampire Count snapped his fingers, and a bottle of fine wine and several goblets appeared out of thin air in his hands, and he thoughtfully filled them up for everyone. Looking at the **** red wine in the cup, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, no one dared to drink it. "Is this blood or wine? Why are the colors so bright?" Zhang Feng shook his head with an expression of respect and distance, "I''d better stop drinking." The rest of the people also poured out the wine one after another, and the vampire count was heartbroken: "This is from 1982! What a waste!" A few minutes later, the little bats flew back, covering the body of the vampire count, chirping, as if reporting the situation. "Well, well, very good." The vampire count nodded, and then said to Zhang Ze: "Master, there are six roads ahead, and each road has traps and traps. Some roads have many traps, but the danger is not high. Big. There are very few of them, but they are very dangerous, and if they fail, they will destroy the group. Which one do you want to choose?" "Is it still necessary to choose this? Naturally choose the less dangerous one." Zhang Ze said: "There are so many traps, we just need to pay more attention. It''s better than destroying the regiment. Besides, haven''t your bats already detected the specific locations of the organs and traps? We can go around one by one." "Master, there are some traps that cannot be circumvented." The vampire count explained: "Ordinary traps are really nothing, but the elves are very proficient in magic, so they have set up a lot of trap magic, making it hard for you to guard against." But Zhang Ze finally decided to choose the road with many traps but less danger, and safety should always come first. After everyone took a rest, they followed the vampire earl to another road. After walking for a long time, everyone encountered the first trap: a huge net hidden under the leaves. Thanks to the timely reminder from the vampire count, everyone went around and moved on. Later, I encountered other traps and traps, all of which were very simple and not dangerous. After walking for more than an hour, the number of magic traps began to increase. This kind of trap is hard to find, just carve a circular magic circle on a big tree, and set trigger conditions, as long as there is an object approaching, it will be activated automatically! Under the reminder of the vampire count, everyone avoided these magic traps without any risk, and finally reached the elf tribe. "Master, this is the elf tribe. There will be no traps and traps, but you will meet the elf warriors. They are very difficult to deal with The vampire count said with a serious expression: "If If possible, I really don''t recommend you go in. " "Your suggestion is invalid!" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "We must defeat the Elf King before we can enter the next level of the Demon Realm. This is the only way we must pass. Just fight hard for me." The Vampire Earl nodded helplessly: "Of order." At this time, several teams had rushed into the tribe, Zhang Ze and the others nodded and walked in. The elf tribe is like an ordinary small mountain village, with houses built of trees inside, which looks very original, and everyone feels as if they have come to a primitive society. "Ah! Help!" As he was walking, a mage adventurer ran out in horror. It seemed that his strength was not weak, but he was so embarrassed for some reason. Yiye Zhiqiu observed attentively and said in surprise, "This mage has been silenced! He can''t use magic!" Everyone looked at it one after another, and they saw a status pattern on the top of the mage''s head, which was [Forbidden Words]! _ Chapter 265： , farmer team [Forbidden Speech] It is not forbidden to speak, but to prohibit the release of any skills. "Is this cast by an elf mage?" Little Princess Qian asked in amazement: "They also know this kind of control spells?" The Vampire Earl said in a deep voice: "Not only that, but there are many things they are good at! You will know when you get your hands on it." The mage-adventurer saw Zhang Ze and the others, as if he had seen a life-saving straw, and rushed over desperately, wanting to ask for help. As a result, a male elf suddenly appeared behind, and an arrow shot through the throat of the mage adventurer! -6755! (Elf Archer) (Vital) "what!" The adventurer, who had about 20% of his blood left, was immediately emptied, fell to the ground weakly, and disappeared after a while. "No way! The elves know how to attack!?" The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes, "This is almost like a human!" "So, everyone, don''t underestimate these elves. Their AI is very high, which is almost the same as that of humans!" Yiye Zhiqiu said seriously. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Everyone is ready to fight, and deal with that elf archer!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the elf archer glanced at them, turned around and retreated. Obviously, he saw Zhang Ze''s group, and after judgment, he thought that he was weak and not an opponent, so he chose to retreat! "My God, this is too clever!" Moonlight Bunny murmured with his eyes widened. Zhang Ze also frowned. He suddenly felt that it was necessary for him to reconsider the previous suggestion of the Vampire Earl. Of course, it''s not about retreating and running away, but how to deal with these elves who are the same as humans, or even smarter. "Orc sword hero, clown, come out!" Zhang Ze, who has always been cautious, finally decided to call out his summoned entourage, which is safer. The orc swordsman looked indifferent, but when the clown appeared, he showed a stinky face. He raised his right hand, which was covered with a puppet that was very similar to Zhang Ze. Ragdoll: "Clown! Who are you showing your ugly face to?" Clown: "Boss, why did you come to the elf''s territory? It''s not safe here, let''s run away!" The puppet slapped the clown hard and scolded: "You coward, aren''t you just a group of elves? What are you afraid of?" "Boss, you don''t know something!" The clown was full of grievances, "The elves here are too difficult to deal with, especially the most powerful elf king, who is simply a big trouble. If we fail, we will be wiped out!" The puppet slapped him hard with a backhand: "Shut your crow''s mouth! Boss, I''m lucky, the Elf King is not my opponent at all!" Everyone stared blankly at the clown. Zhang Ze had a sullen face, coughed and said, "Clown, what are you doing? Show me a play with a ventriloquist doll?" The clown threw the puppet away, shook his head and said, "No, no, I really kindly remind you, boss!" "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up to work!" Zhang Ze kicked the clown''s ass, and the clown grinned, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. The Vampire Earl snorted contemptuously, and said, "Showing up!" Now, there are three more BOSS-level followers in the team, especially the appearance of the clown, which made everyone feel more at ease. "Let''s move on." Zhang Ze nodded to everyone, and the giant **** was the first to bear the brunt, erecting his shield and walking ahead. Followed by the orc swordsman, the clown, the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying. Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu, and other girls walked in the center, the Vampire Earl stood guard behind, and the group moved forward cautiously. Suddenly, the orc sword heroically rushed to Moonlight Little Rabbit, and swung his sword like lightning! when! An arrow that was shot rapidly was cut off by him in the air! Everyone was startled, and the Moonlight Bunny turned pale with fright. Zhang Ze immediately looked in the direction of the arrow, and shot an arrow with his backhand! Snapped! The arrow hit a black shadow in the forest, and the black shadow let out a muffled grunt, and quickly hid in the depths of the dense forest, disappearing without a trace. Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and said in a deep voice: "It should be the elf archer just now, he specially picked the weakest among us..." "That''s right, we have to be more careful." The giant nodded. Now, in the whole team, apart from Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng is the weakest, so the two of them are the targets of key protection. The group continued to walk forward, turned a corner, and suddenly saw two adventurers fighting three elves in front of them. A shield warrior struggled to resist the attacks of two sword spirits in turn, and another assassin was fighting with the elf assassins. The two figures flickered, sometimes chasing each other, sometimes fighting each other. The battle is fierce! "Help!" The Giant God rushed up without saying a word, followed by the violent Dragon King. The two of them are the most righteous people in the team, and they often draw their swords to help when they see injustice. You need to be more rational to know the autumn overnight, judge the situation at that time, analyze the pros and cons before taking action. The little princess of money is all about money, Liu Yueying belongs to the calm school, she doesn''t make a move easily, once she makes a move, she will definitely carry it out to the end. "Beastman Swordsman, go up and help!" Zhang Ze was worried about the giant **** and the dragon king, and immediately arranged for the orc sword hero to fight. Liu Yueying also followed behind the orc sword hero, and went to help together. "Someone is here to help, that''s great!" the shield warrior saw the giant **** and the dragon king rushing over, his face was excited, he could hardly hold on anymore! Those two long sword elves attacked very fiercely, and at tricky angles! Often one would attack fiercely from the front, while the other would sneak attack from the side, causing the shield warrior to lose sight of one and lose another. After a few rounds, his blood volume would drop by half. "Hold on!" The giant **** came up and directly shared a long sword elf, and the violent dragon king attacked from the flank. Under the pincer attack of the two, the long sword elf fled immediately after suffering a few losses, without dragging his feet. On the other side, Liu Yueying and the orc swordsman attacked from left to right, and surrounded the long sword elf. Under repeated fierce attacks, the long sword elf was about to be killed, but the shield warrior who was blocking him suddenly retreated, allowing the elf to take the opportunity to escape. Out of the encirclement. The encirclement and annihilation failed. "What''s that shield warrior doing? My sister and the orc swordsman were helping him, and he was about to kill the monster, but he ran away! I''m so **** off!" Xiaoniao Yiren jumped up angrily when she saw that all her achievements fell short! Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "That shield warrior is scared out of his wits. He finally saw someone coming to rescue him. How could he dare to fight? He must run away... I can only say that these elves are so powerful that they scare some adventurers. gone." Sky''s melancholy worried: "Then can we beat these elves? It feels so difficult to deal with." "With my brother, don''t worry!" Zhang Feng was full of confidence, and Moonlight Bunny nodded vigorously. The two of them are Zhang Ze''s staunch "die fans". Liu Yueying and the orc swordsman turned to help the assassin adventurer. "I don''t need your help!" Unexpectedly, an assassin named "Moving the knife without emotion" stopped Liu Yueying and the others, saying: "I will personally kill this elf!" Liu Yueying stopped moving, she silently glanced at the knife without emotion, then turned and returned to Zhang Ze''s side. At this time, the giant **** and others also returned to the team, and everyone stood aside, watching the battle between the sword and the assassin spirit. I have to say, the Assassin Elf''s technique is really good! Zhang Ze even felt that it was better than ordinary assassin adventurers! Whether it''s positioning, rhythm or timing, they all grasped it very well. If they didn''t know that he was an elf monster, everyone would have thought that this was a role controlled by humans. "So strong!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. An assassin elf is so powerful, so elves of other professions must be no different. However, he is also an excellent assassin without emotion, and his skills are better than that of elf assassins. The main reason for the tie before was because he was worried that the shield warrior would run away. The two sword elves turned their heads and the assassin elves besieged him, then he was really doomed. Fortunately, the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King arrived in time to help him drive away the other two long sword elves, so he could finally calm down and have a good fight with this elf. The battle between the two assassins is actually not much to watch, because they flicker and disappear, and they can''t catch their figures at all, only the light of the knife and the shadow of blood, and the occasional muffled groan when they are stabbed by the knife Voice. Zhang Ze only watched a few rounds, and he was sure that he would win without being emotional. The fact is also the same, in the sixth round, the assassin elf appeared with a knife, but it ended up stabbing in the air! But the knife moved behind his back without emotion, and directly wiped the neck of the assassin elf with a knife! -9114! (Moving the knife without emotion) (crucial) "Ah~~!" The assassin elf clutched his **** throat and slowly collapsed. After he died, he exploded some rewards. He moved the knife and collected the rewards without emotion, and heard someone applauding for him in the distance. "You played well." Zhang Ze applauded and praised: "Your skills are very good." Moving the knife, he glanced at Zhang Ze and the others calmly, and asked, "You want to go in and kill the Elf King? Count me in, I want to settle the score with the Elf King!" Everyone looked at each other, and the giant **** asked: "My friend, what enmity do you have with the Elf King? Can you tell me?" "...my girlfriend died at the hands of the Elf King, and I''m going to take revenge!" After a moment of silence without moving the knife, he said in a deep voice. The Giant God froze for a moment, and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." After that, he turned to look at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked, "Do you think we should let Dao Dao not be emotional and join our team? " Zhang Ze smiled and said: "I don''t care, anyway, I want to fight the Elf King, one more person is more power." The ability to move the knife without emotion is good. Although Zhang Ze can''t see his equipment, the power of his knife just now is not small. Even if it is not a vital critical strike, the damage value will not be less than 5,000 points. Moreover, the purpose of joining the team without emotion is very simple, it is for revenge, so there should be no backstabbing. Everyone saw that Zhang Ze also agreed, and naturally no one objected. "Well, thank you." The knife nodded without emotion: "I don''t want any rewards, as long as I can kill the Elf King!" When he said this, he gritted his teeth, it seemed that he hated the Elf King to the core. A few girls wanted to ask how their girlfriend, who was stabbed and not emotional, died, but they felt it was inappropriate, so they all endured it. "His name is moving the knife and not being emotional, how can he have a girlfriend?" Moonlight Bunny asked the melancholy of the sky next to him in a low voice curiously. Sky''s melancholy shrugged: "I don''t know, maybe it''s the name I picked before I met my girlfriend?" In this way, there is an extra assassin named Unmoved and Unsympathetic in the team. After joining the team without moving his sword, he checked the attribute status of his teammates, nodded and said: "Your team is very strong! The equipment is also very good, especially the Rakshasa, the lowest level is all S-level equipment...Aren''t you Is it rich? Or is there some big benefactor behind it?" Everyone laughed after hearing this, and the irritable Dragon King proudly said: "We don''t have any big sponsors to support us, we all rely on ourselves!" "My brother is not rich, we are just ordinary people." Zhang Feng also explained with a smile. He moved the knife with a look of surprise on his face, he couldn''t believe it, and said: "What you said is true? No way, I actually met a ''farmer team'' on the eighteenth floor?" This is a name circulating in the Demon Realm. Backed by patrons, or rich and powerful teams, the adventurers became the "landlord team". And those teams of ordinary people who have neither money nor sponsors are "farmer teams". "Why? Farmers'' teams are rare?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. He moved his knife and nodded emotionally: "Yes, the more you go to the high-level demon realm, the fewer the number of peasant teams, because the peasant team does not have enough financial support, they can''t afford excellent weapons and equipment, and they can''t afford expensive powerful props. and medicines, so it is also difficult for them to reach the high-level Demon Realm." "However, this is not absolute. Some peasant teams are very strong, and all the players in them are masters! They don''t like to be controlled by others, and they are willing to go alone. But this kind of team is rare, and it is extremely difficult to meet at ordinary times... Unexpectedly, I was lucky enough to meet you today." "Meeting is fate!" Giant God chuckled and said, "The members of our team are very friendly, you will know after spending a long time with us." He had just finished speaking when he heard footsteps coming from the opposite side. Everyone looked over together, and saw an elf squad appearing opposite. There are seven elves in the elf team, two male elves in shield armor, one male elf with long spear, UU reading www.uukanshu. com A female elf with a giant sword, two female mage elves, and an auxiliary male elf. Sure enough, they are handsome men and women, but these elves are full of murderous looks! "Everyone is ready to fight!" The giant **** snorted. Hulala, everyone immediately set up a combat formation and prepared to meet the enemy. And the elf team on the opposite side also opened up their battles, and the battle is about to start! "Leave the next three mage elves to me!" Moved the knife and disappeared without emotion, and quietly touched the opposite side. The little princess Qian said happily: "Having an assassin is convenient, we can sneak attack the enemy''s rear." Yiye Zhiqiu frowned and said: "Don''t be too happy, I think those three elf mages are not easy!" Zhang Ze also looked over, and saw one of the female elves wearing a green robe suddenly raised her hands and chanted a spell loudly. Afterwards, many green shoots suddenly appeared on the ground under the elves'' feet. _ Chapter 266： , team battle Zhiqiu felt bad overnight, Zhang Ze also yelled: "Don''t be emotional, come back soon!" But it was too late. Brush! Those buds that had just emerged suddenly grew rapidly, turning into green vines as thick as a forearm, entangled something in an instant! "Damn it!" The one who was entangled by the vines was the one who moved the knife without emotion. At this moment, he had already shown his figure, and was tightly bound by the vines, unable to move even a little bit! "It''s a wood trap spell!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s face was ugly, and he said anxiously: "Those elves have been prepared for a long time, there is danger if they are not emotional!" The elves on the opposite side also noticed that they were not emotional when they moved their swords. The nearest female elf with a giant sword rushed over with a cold face. "Get down!" Xiao Niaoyiren shot in time, and a [Gravity Suppression] directly overwhelmed the female elf with the giant sword opposite to the ground. Zhang Ze bent his bow and drew an arrow, swishing two arrows, forcing back another male elf with a long spear. "Let''s save people!" Liu Yueying drew her knife out of its sheath, and the half-moon-shaped blade was close to the ground and swept towards the auxiliary male elf, but unfortunately, halfway was blocked by a shield elf. On the other side, the giant **** had already rushed up, and collided fiercely with the shield elf opposite, the two glared angrily, refusing to give in to each other. Behind him, the irritable Dragon King jumped up, and the iron rod was wrapped in a fierce wind, and smashed towards the shield elf! Boom! -592! (crazy dragon king) "Damn, the defense is so high!" The irritable Dragon King''s stick was blocked by the opponent with a shield in time, and his mouth was numb from the shock. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and countless icy rains fell from the sky, hitting the two mage elves. Seeing that the other party was completely covered by ice rain, Yiye Zhiqiu frowned. "It''s even defensive magic!" He murmured. The freezing rain ended, and the two mage elves on the opposite side were protected by a blue mask, and they did not suffer any damage. This blue defensive magic was released by one of the female elves with ponytails, while the short-haired female elf next to her raised her staff and aimed at Yiye Zhiqiu, chanting an obscure spell in her mouth, and a black light shot straight towards her. ! Yiye Zhiqiu hurriedly dodged, barely dodged, but before he could stand still, he realized that his body was sinking! He lowered his head in astonishment, only to see that his legs had already sunk into the quicksand and were slowly being swallowed by the sand! This is the magic of mage elves again! "Oops! It''s a quicksand trap! I need help!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s face changed, he couldn''t rely on his own strength to get rid of the quicksand, so he could only call for help. Moonlight Bunny arrived in time, grabbed Yiye Zhiqiu''s hand, trying to pull him out. But this is no ordinary quicksand, but a magic trap, relying on her own strength can''t save Ye Zhiqiu at all. "I come!" The little princess Qian, who had just helped others regain their blood, realized that the situation here was not good, and immediately released [Purification] to eliminate the trap magic on Yiye Zhiqiu. Only then did Yiye Zhiqiu triumphantly escape, and he and Moonlight Bunny hid behind the vampire count, still in shock. "The AI ??of these elves is so high, it feels like they are fighting against a master!" Zhang Feng hid behind the clown, and her face became very nervous. She saw Zhang Ze, Giant God and others fighting with those elves, fighting inextricably. "In the previous Demon Realm, my brother and the others cooperated with each other, and ordinary mobs could be dealt with in a few rounds, but these elves were able to fight evenly with my brother and the others. It''s amazing!" The orc swordsman protected the melancholy of the sky behind him and Xiaoniao Yiren, both of them also had serious expressions. "Qiaowei, Zhang Ze asked the bosses to protect us, but it''s too difficult for them to deal with these elves now." Sky''s melancholy showed worry, and said to Xiao Niao Yiren next to him, "We have to help them." Xiao Niao Yiren pursed the corners of her lips, shook her head and said, "Zhang Ze is afraid that there will be another elf attacking us, so he keeps the bosses by our side... If we want to help them out, unless we are able to protect ourselves." Sky''s melancholy looked at Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng and the others, and sighed slightly. They were too scumbag in combat, and they were indeed prone to danger in the face of cunning elves like foxes. "Otherwise... the few of us should be careful, leaving two BOSS to protect us, and let the other BOSS attendant help?" The melancholy of the sky suggested. "Well, it has to be like this." Xiao Niao Yi Ren nodded, and she dragged the sky''s melancholy to Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and Yiye Zhiqiu, and expressed her thoughts. Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin, looked at the three bosses standing around them, and said, "I think it''s okay, let the clown go back to help, he has the strongest ability, and with him, we can win the battle quickly!" An elf team is fighting so hard, if more elf teams rush over, it will be a big trouble, it is best to end the battle quickly. After discussing with several people, Yiye Zhiqiu immediately told Zhang Ze to transfer the clown to help. At this time, the battle was at a stalemate, and neither side could do anything to the other. The giant **** collided violently with the opponent''s shield elf, and the two were equal in strength, and they couldn''t tell each other apart for a while. Liu Yueying teamed up with the violent Dragon King to attack the male elf with long spear and female elf with giant sword. They merged their skills and thought they could suppress each other, but who would have thought that the opponent would also merge their skills. How different are they! Zhang Ze kept harassing the two mage elves with bows and arrows in the rear to prevent them from releasing magic, but was blocked by the magic shield erected by one of the female elves, and the tracking magic bullet fired by the other forced Zhang Ze to dodge. No more time to attack. He had escaped from the vine trap without moving the knife. This time, he raised his vigilance and stopped approaching the two mages easily. Instead, he moved around the rest of the elves, waiting for an opportunity. The little princess of money and the auxiliary elf are both in the back, providing help to their teammates, but the elf is obviously better than the little princess of money. He can not only recover blood, but also increase BUFF for his companions! Increase attack power, increase speed, increase defense... All these caused Zhang Ze and others a headache, but there was nothing they could do, because the auxiliary elf was hiding behind his teammate, and it was even more difficult to attack him. Therefore, considering the current situation, Zhang Ze also felt that it was necessary to let the BOSS followers take action. "Clown, come to me!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and the clown stood behind him: "Boss, what are your orders?" "Help me deal with these elves!" "Obey, boss!" The clown parted the corners of his bright red mouth, showing a terrifying smile, and then he snapped his fingers. Snapped! Horror BoxActivate! All the elves suddenly found that there was a multicolored box in their hands, the lid of the box opened automatically, and a dazzling light burst out from inside! Boom boom boom! -12846! (burst explosion bomb) -12967! (burst explosion bomb) -11995! (burst explosion bomb) First there are four violent blasting sounds, a shield elf, a mage elf, a great sword elf and a spear elf are exploded The bullet spread, and Qi Qi was blown away! Another shield warrior''s magic box is the silent bomb Bomb, basically has no effect. What pleased everyone the most was that the remaining mage elves and auxiliary elves were all blown up by silence. After being hit by the bomb, it fell into a state of [Silence] and could not use skills. This is great news! At this time, three elves in the elf team lost their ability to fight, and among the remaining elves, three of them lost one-third of their blood volume. The situation was very favorable for Zhang Ze! "superior!" Zhang Ze jumped onto the clown''s shoulder. He drew his bow and arrow and shot at the injured mage elf, trying to destroy her quickly. But the other party sensed his intentions, and the shield elf stepped in front of the mage elf, blocking Zhang Ze''s arrow, and the rest of the elves also surrounded him, apparently to protect their mage. The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others also surrounded him from all directions, with cold eyes facing each other, with murderous intent! The next moment, a brutal fight broke out! The clown rushed forward like a chariot! His huge body knocked away a shield elf standing in front of him at once! The spear elf on the ground roared, and the spear stabbed at the clown''s abdomen, but was blocked by the violent dragon king with an iron bar! "Your opponent is Lao Tzu!" The Dragon King yelled loudly, and with one blow, thousands of troops were cut off, forcing the spear elf back. Whoosh! A black shadow suddenly stepped on the shield elf''s shield and leaped into the air with its strength! It''s the giant sword female elf! Her pretty face was frosty, with a murderous intent flashing in her eyes, the giant sword slashed down fiercely in the air, the target: Zhang Ze! She has already seen through that the clown is under Zhang Ze''s command, so she wants to kill Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze was fearless in the face of danger, looked at the giant sword female elf falling from the sky with a calm expression, and only said two words: "Idiot!" Snapped! The female elf in mid-air was suddenly grabbed by a big hand, it was the clown! "Stay away from my boss!" After finishing speaking, he swung his arm suddenly, and threw the giant sword female elf violently! Whoosh! The female elf turned into a black shadow and flew directly into the depths of the dense forest. The sound of a tree being smashed came from a distance, and it took a long time to stop. The female elf must have flown hundreds of meters away, and no one knew if she would survive. The giant erected a shield to block the magic bullet fired by the mage elf, Liu Yueying rushed up from the side, cold light shot out, and the blade flew! The face of the mage elf changed, and she immediately hid behind the shield elf, the blade was blocked by the shield. But before she had time to catch her breath, a sharp dagger was placed around her neck at some point. "Finally caught you!" The knife behind him said coldly without emotion, and then, the dagger slashed across the female elf''s throat, and blood spurted wildly! -16277! (Moving the knife without emotion) (crucial) The female elf''s original full health status was instantly reduced by 80%! Her reaction is also extremely fast, the staff points to the ground, and the spell is activated! Swipe! The sharp ground pierced through the soil one by one! But he has already evacuated without moving the knife, and he will not suffer the same loss a second time. Seeing that the female elf had already left without moving the knife, she hurriedly took out the medicine from her backpack, trying to replenish her blood. Whoosh! An arrow shot from a distance directly pierced the back of her head! -29847! (Rakshasa) (Vital) The female elf''s movements were frozen at the moment of drinking the medicine, and then she collapsed to the ground softly. The giant shouted happily: "It''s a beautiful shot!" Standing on the clown''s shoulder, Zhang Ze put down his bow and arrow, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "A mage elf has started!" The next moment, he immediately summoned the mage elf. "Master, I am loyal to you!" The female elf knelt on one knee, and there was no cold killing intent on her beautiful face, but respect and obedience. "Join the battle!" With a wave of Zhang Ze''s hand, the mage elf stood up, waved her staff, and ten tracking magic bullets flew out, hitting her former companion. The elves on the opposite side were also stunned. They didn''t expect that their dead companions would come back to life. I didn''t even expect to meet them swordsmen! The spear elf looked around, and he immediately gave the remaining elves an order to retreat. "That spear elf should be the captain!" The giant **** narrowed his eyes and shouted: "Catch the thief first, capture the king first, and destroy him!" The clown charged straight over and grabbed the spear elf with one hand, but was quickly dodged by the other party. The remaining elves acted immediately, covering each other, and retreated towards the dense forest. Yiye Zhiqiu and others rushed over and shouted, "Don''t let them escape!" A cold light appeared in Zhang Ze''s eyes: "Don''t worry, no one can escape! Clown!" The clown chuckled, "Here we come!" He took out his torn pocket and shook it vigorously, countless ghost dolls scattered from the sky, holding a sharp dagger, they rushed towards the elves frantically. "Ahhh!" The shield elves and auxiliary elves running at the back were instantly swallowed up by the ghost dolls, but seeing dense numbers of ghost dolls crawling all over their bodies, the dagger stabbed down mercilessly, bringing out blood lines! After a while, the two elves stopped moving, leaving a pool of blood on the ground! "Very good! Two more!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and summoned the shield elves and auxiliary elves. "Assist the elf, give the clown an acceleration buff!" "As you command, my master!" The auxiliary elves immediately cast spells and began to add speed-boosting buffs to the clown. Zhang Ze saw that there was an extra state on the top of the clown''s head, and his speed increased by 20%. Although it was not much, it was not bad. "You wait for me here." Shouting to Giant God, Liu Yueying and others, Zhang Ze and the clown chased after the fleeing elves. At this time, the elf squad was left with a shield elf, a spear elf, and a mage elf at large, all three of them had panicked expressions on their faces. Especially that mage female elf was so scared that she shed tears! Zhang Ze was even more surprised when he saw it. "Is this a monster? It''s no different from a living person with all kinds of emotions and six desires!" However, surprises are surprises, and there is no ambiguity when it is time to do it. Zhang Ze was the first to deal with the backward female elf. He shot her in the thigh with an arrow. The clown stepped forward, kicked hard, and kicked again! "Very good, another mage elf is here!" Zhang Ze satisfied to raise his head, and looked up at the last two elves who were fleeing. "Clown, chase!" The clown rushed forward, but just after running for more than ten seconds, he suddenly stopped and raised his arms to protect Zhang Ze below. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, the attack came! _ Chapter 267： , Help me kill someone! A broad-bladed giant sword slashed down in the air! He slashed the clown''s arm fiercely, and the blade penetrated three points into the flesh, and then got stuck. Zhang Ze looked up, and it was indeed the female elf with the giant sword who was thrown by the clown before. At this time, the female elf had disheveled hair, bruises and blood on her face, and a broken leg, but she did not escape, and brazenly launched a sneak attack on the clown and Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze admired this determination. However, she could not escape the fate of death in the end. The clown grabbed the female elf, and then put his hands together, pulling his head with one hand and grabbing his legs with the other hand, and exerted force on both sides at the same time! Tear! The female elf was instantly torn in half! Zhang Ze frowned, this scene was a bit too **** and cruel! "Hahaha!" The clown threw away the body of the female elf, laughing like crazy! "Clown, don''t be so cruel next time, just kill him directly, why do you need to dismember the body?" Zhang Ze taught with a straight face: "Do you remember what I said?" "Understood, boss!" The clown replied lazily, obviously absent-minded. The two continued to chase, and quickly caught up with the other two elves. The clown held down the shield elf, but the other spear elf took the opportunity to escape. Zhang Ze glanced at the spear elf''s back, then looked at the shield elf on the ground who had been trampled to death by the clown, and said in his heart: "This shield elf should have stayed on purpose to attract our attention and create an escape for his captain." opportunity...the team spirit of these elves is very strong!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze gave up the idea of ??hunting down the spear elves. He had gone deep into the dense forest alone. If he was surrounded by enemies, the situation would be bad and he had to return to his companions immediately. "Clown, let''s go back." The clown supported Zhang Ze to leave the dense forest quickly, and returned to the giant god, Liu Yueying and others. Everyone was waiting anxiously, and they all showed joy when they saw that he had returned safely. "These elves are really smart. Next time we meet, we have to be more careful." The giant **** had a serious expression on his face. He felt that dealing with an elf team was more difficult than dealing with an ordinary boss. Zhang Ze summoned all the elves in the summoning space, and immediately, a team of elves appeared in front of him. Two shield elves, two mage elves, one auxiliary elf and one great sword elf. "Meet the master!" The six elves knelt down and saluted Zhang Ze respectfully. "Get up, from now on your duty is to protect them." Zhang Ze pointed to Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny, Sky''s Youyou and others, and said, "Even if you sacrifice your lives, you must protect them." "Yes!" All the elves responded in unison, and then surrounded Zhang Feng, Xiao Niao Yiren and others in the center, staring at the surroundings vigilantly, just like bodyguards. Seeing this, Zhang Ze suddenly had an idea. "If these elves are brought into the real world... they can be used as bodyguards. They are about the same size as humans. Just cover the pointed ears and green eyes. Ordinary people can''t tell the difference. Let them protect my sister and daughter The safes are quite appropriate. Well, try making them into cards later on." After the team rested, everyone started to move on. On the way, I met another elf team, but this team was relatively small, only five people. An archer elf, an assassin elf, two melee elves and a shield elf. With the experience of the last battle, everyone fought a little easier. They were specifically looking for the captain of the elf team, and dealt with the captain first. The group had no leader, and the team suddenly became disorganized. Then they broke through one by one and wiped out this elf team. Everyone killed the enemy in this battle. Zhang Ze killed an archer elf and an assassin elf, and his elf team added new manpower. "Luo Sha, the person who is very popular on the Internet who can summon the BOSS is you, right?" The man who hadn''t spoken much all this time suddenly came forward and said to Zhang Ze: "I don''t usually visit forums or watch live broadcasts, but I have heard about your deeds, you are a very powerful person! " Zhang Ze smiled modestly and said nothing. He knows that there must be something to say after the knife is not emotional. "Can I ask you to do me a favor?" He moved the knife without emotion, and said in a low voice, "Help me kill someone!" Everyone was stunned for a moment and looked over one after another. Zhang Ze asked lightly: "Who is the person you want to kill? Why did you kill him? What did that person do?" "That guy''s name in Demon Realm is Jiuzhilong... The reason why my girlfriend Ah Hui died at the hands of the Elf King has a lot to do with this person!" The knife moved and said in a deep voice: "At that time, I was still in the hospital for treatment. Ah Hui left me a message, saying that she would go to the Demon Realm to fight monsters to earn money for medical expenses. After the operation was over, I woke up and found out that she had died in the Demon Realm. On the eighteenth floor..." "Later, after many inquiries, I learned that she joined a team to attack the boss of the 18th floor of the Demon Realm, the Elf King, but because the team leader, Jiuzhilong, made a mistake in command, Ah Hui and three other members died in the Elf King. hands." Zhang Ze asked: "Since you said that Jiu Wenlong made a mistake in command, then this is an accident, and you can''t kill people because of it." "No, this is not an accident!" He moved the knife and roared emotionally, which startled everyone. He said with grief and indignation, "Because, I saw Ah Hui''s SS-level weapon on the trading platform... I pretended to buy it and talked to that guy, but I didn''t expect him to say that he exploded it by killing monsters... It''s purely a lie People, weapons in the Demon Realm dont have exactly the same attributes! "In order to find out the truth of the incident, I asked to join his team to fight monsters, saying that I also hope to get such good equipment. The guy agreed, and after a few days, we met and set off together." Everyone was attracted by Dao Fu''s emotional words and listened quietly to his narration. "There are four people with me, and the rest are all from the captain. When joining the team, Jiu Wenlong also checked our weapons and equipment. I felt that something was wrong at the time, but I kept silent. I just wanted to see what tricks they were up to." "Afterwards, Nine Patterns Dragon took us to the eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm, saying that the Elf King would explode the equipment, so we must trust him and obey the command." "In the end, an accident happened. The Elf King chased us and beat them fiercely, but turned a blind eye to Jiuzhilong and the others! Fortunately, I found out in time and escaped, and the rest of them died. After a few days, I saw If their equipment appears on the trading platform, the seller is this bastard!" "So I can finally confirm that this guy designed to frame others, and used the hand of the elf king to get rid of us, and then picked up our weapons and equipment and sold them for money!" After listening to the narration without moving the knife, everyone fell silent. In fact, this kind of thing is too common in the Demon Realm! It can even be said that it is staged every day! In the Demon Realm, the human heart is the most dangerous thing, this sentence is a wise saying! Zhang Ze also remembered that when he first entered the Demon Realm, he met a guy with stealth skills, who killed many adventurers and made money. Unexpectedly, this is the eighteenth floor, and such a situation still exists. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze said: "I think your skills are also good. I should be able to kill that Jiuzhilong. It''s fine without me." "If there is only Jiu Wenlong alone, I really have no problem, but he has six subordinates around him, from various professions, and their skills are also very good. I can''t handle it alone." Speaking of this, he moved his knife and looked at the Giant God and the violent Dragon King and others without emotion, and said: "You are very strong, and your team is also very strong, so I hope to use your power to help me get rid of this harmful gang! " Zhang Ze didn''t speak, Giant God and others looked at each other, everyone was hesitating whether to help. "You don''t believe me?" Moved the knife and looked at Zhang Ze and others without emotion, nodded and said: "Okay, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you, so let''s go!" After all, he voluntarily withdrew from the team and walked away. "This guy has a bad temper." The Giant God shook his head. The irritable Dragon King admired it very much, and said, "That''s what a man should do! Dare to love and dare to hate!" Rarely, the little princess of money also agreed: "Well, I also think it''s a man to use a knife and not be emotional! In order to avenge my girlfriend, I will do whatever it takes!" "But he''s a bit too reckless, right? If he doesn''t agree with him, he quits the team. Can he deal with the opponent''s team by himself?" The melancholy of the sky shook his head. Xiao Niao Yi Ren sighed slightly: "Actually, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with helping someone to take revenge..." Liu Yueying stood beside Zhang Ze and said nothing, she unconditionally supported Zhang Ze''s decision. To be reasonable, Zhang Ze appreciates the man who moves the knife without emotion. The method is good, the strength is very strong, and it also pays attention to love and righteousness. But he can''t drag the whole team into the water because of a word from the other party. Moreover, they didn''t know anything about the person named Jiu Wenlong, let alone the situation of Jiu Wenlong''s team. Zhang Ze has always been cautious, without absolute certainty, he can''t let his companions take risks. "There''s no need for us to continue arguing over things that are not emotional. The Elf King is still waiting for us." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Let''s go ahead, everyone." The crowd continued to move forward, bypassing two more intersections, and this time they came to the large square of the Elven Tribe. At this time, there is already a team here fighting the elves. Zhang Ze looked at the center of the square, and saw a male elf who was a head taller than ordinary elves sitting on a throne on a high platform, resting his chin on one hand, with an indifferent smile on his face, looking at his clansmen and adventurers They fight. "It''s the Elf King!" After confirming the identity of the Elf King, everyone is ready to attack! At this moment, a voice came: "Hey, the queue later! Don''t you know first come first come first?" Everyone looked and saw a bald soldier walking in front of Zhang Ze and the others with a sullen face. He glanced at the clown, the vampire count, and the elf followers with surprise in his eyes. "Raksha! Raksha is actually on this floor!" The bald warrior quickly saw Zhang Ze in the crowd, and his mouth grew wide. He took two steps back, and then ran away in a hurry. Everyone was at a loss. "Why did this bald man run away when he saw Rakshasa?" The irritable Dragon King was puzzled. The giant **** guessed: "Could it be because you are afraid of Rakshasa?" Zhang Ze smiled wryly, "I''m not a murderer, what are you afraid of me doing?" "It''s really strange, but I always feel that this bald man doesn''t look like a good person." The little princess of money curled her lips. The bald warrior ran all the way to the outside of the square, at the door of a house, there were six people standing here. Among them, there is the Nine Pattern Dragon! "Boss! Guess who I saw! Rakshasa! It is the Rakshasa who can summon BOSS and become popular all over the country!" The bald warrior said to Jiu Wenlong excitedly: "This is a big fish! With such a famous name, there must be a lot of valuable things on him! We must not miss it!" Jiu Wenlong is an assassin by profession. He is wearing a black night suit and is slowly sharpening his short knife with a [whetstone]. This lunatic, dare to play Raksha''s idea? Are you tired of working?" As soon as he finished speaking, the people around him laughed and looked at the bald head jokingly. The bald head was not convinced, and said: "Boss, wealth and wealth are sought in danger! I reckon, if you kill this Rakshasa, you will get good things, enough for us to eat for a year!" "Did you forget? In the online video, monsters such as the Dark Dragon King and Iron Titan died in his hands, and even the boss in the dead zone! I heard that he also got a mysterious reward, maybe it was SSS equipment! Don''t miss it!" The bald head continued to encourage. "Hmph! Of course I won''t forget." Jiu Wenlong put away his dagger and said, "But don''t forget, Luo Sha still has summoning skills! His boss followers are not vegetarians!" "Besides, he also has a group of companions, none of whom are fuel-efficient. We can''t eat enough with just a few of us." Shaking his head, Jiu Wenlong stretched his waist and said, "You want to die, but I don''t!" The bald head still didn''t give up, and said: "Could it be just to watch him slip away?" "...Are they going to attack the Elf King?" Jiu Wenlong asked suddenly, his bald head froze for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, they were going to attack just now, but I stopped them." He scratched his head and said, "However, it should be useless. They will definitely not pay attention to my words." "Very good!" Jiu Wenlong suddenly sneered and said, "Go and tell the dozen or so people tricked by us that we won''t fight the Elf King today, and tell them to get out!" The bald head was even more puzzled, and asked, "Why? Could it be that the ticket is quitting today?" "You idiot!" Jiu Wenlong glared at the bald head, and said: "Don''t you want to clean up the Rakshasa? Naturally, there is no need to waste time for these small fish and shrimp. We have to put all our energy on the big fish, right?" The bald man was overjoyed when he heard that, and smiled silly: "Let me just say, how can a person as greedy as the boss let the duck fly away from his mouth?" "Who the **** are you saying is greedy?" Jiu Wenlong kicked the bald head''s crotch, and the other party squatted down with a distorted expression, but there was still a smile on his face that was uglier than crying: "Your subordinate said something wrong. ...Boss, when are we going to do it!" "There''s no rush, you guys want to go somewhere with me..." Speaking of this, Jiuzhilong showed a sinister smile, and said: "Let Luosha and the others feel how terrifying the elf king under the rage is! Hehehe!"_ Chapter 268： , The Elf King is gone Zhang Ze and the others did not immediately attack the Elf King, but stopped hundreds of meters away from the boss. "Have you noticed? There are many huge crystal stones standing nearby." Zhang Ze said to everyone: "There are so many crystal stones placed where the boss is. I don''t think they are decorations. They should be useful, but I don''t know what they are for." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "I think so too, but I can''t tell from the appearance that there is anything special about them. Perhaps, only the Elf King can control them." "Don''t worry about them! If you don''t worry, I''ll smash these crystals!" The violent Dragon King ran over with the iron rod upside down like the nearest crystal stone, and he smashed it down hard! Boom! -1856! (crazy dragon king) A crack appeared on the surface of the crystal stone, and at the same time, everyone saw the "blood volume" of the crystal stone. "Damn it! I tried my best to knock out 1% of my blood volume? This thing is too resistant!" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened. He thought that crystal stones were like glass and would shatter when touched. hum! Suddenly, the crystal stone emitted a faint yellow light, and two elf warriors stepped out from behind! A man and a woman, one uses a bow and arrow, and the other uses a long knife! "It''s an elf! It turns out that crystal stones can summon elves!" Little Princess Money looked stunned. Liu Yueying had already rushed forward, and the giant **** also erected his shield: "Deal with them!" The two elves also found Zhang Ze, Dragon King and others, and immediately put up a fighting stance. The long knife elf stood in front of the bow and arrow elf, blocking Liu Yueying. The bow and arrow elf fired bows and arrows like a cannonball, shooting at the violent Dragon King and others. But on the way, several arrows were intercepted by Zhang Ze with a bow and arrow, only one shot at Xiao Niao Yiren, and was chopped off by the orc swordsman. The battle started on their side, and not far away, the team of more than a dozen people had just finished fighting. "So tired! These elves are really hard to beat!" The first female mage named "Die Lian Hua Fei" was sitting on the ground panting heavily. She is the captain of this team, and she is also the one who contacted Jiuzhilong to fight the BOSS Elf King together. A female assassin sighed: "I thought these elves and mobs would be easy to fight, but I didn''t expect them to be stronger than human adventurers. They''re all ghosts and ghosts!" A male soldier next to him complained: "Why don''t Jiuzhilong and the others come to help us fight monsters? We paid a commission of 1 million!" Die Lianhua shook his head and said: "The 1 million commission is only for beating the Elf King, and the rest of the little monsters are not responsible." "If I had known that mobs were so difficult to fight, I would have given Jiuzhilong some more money and asked them to provide us with a one-stop service." Another shield warrior sighed. "Even if the benefactor gave us a large sum of money, we have to plan carefully, otherwise the ten million will be spent before reaching the twentieth level of the Demon Realm!" Die Lianhua shook his head and said. Their team is the "Landlord Team", backed by a financial backer, their equipment and props are all S-level or above, and their attributes are very good. However, because this team has just been formed, the cooperation between the personnel is not tacit enough, and it is the first time to attack the eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm. To be on the safe side, Die Lian Hua Fei still seeks help from capable people on the forum, hoping to be able to Security clearance. On the forum, experts gathered, and naturally there were quite a few who took money to lead people through customs. Die Lianhuafei searched around and found that Jiu Wenlong''s price was relatively cheap, so she contacted Jiu Wenlong, hoping that the other party could take them through the customs. Jiu Wenlong immediately agreed, he has been waiting for the rabbit, and finally waited until the rabbit bumped into him. Therefore, the two sides hit it off, and Jiu Wenlong accepted 1 million from Die Lian Hua Fei, promising to lead her team through the customs safely. "The mobs around have been cleaned up by us, and we can let Jiuzhilong lead us to fight the BOSS." Die Lianhua Fei stood up, and suddenly found that another team was fighting two elves in the distance, she couldn''t help frowning. "It''s disgusting! We just cleaned up the mobs around, and another team came in... No, we have to let Jiuzhilong act quickly, and don''t let those people **** the Elf King!" Thinking of this, she was about to send a message to Jiu Wenlong, but she saw the bald head walking towards them. "Brother Bald, you came just in time!" Die Lianhuafei had a happy face, and quickly went up to meet him and said: "There are other adventurer teams coming, in order to prevent them from robbing the boss, we have to act quickly!" "Today''s operation is cancelled!" The bald head curled his lips, and said casually: "Our boss said that today is an unlucky day, and we will fight the boss another day!" "what!?" Die Lian Hua Fei and the others were stunned for a moment, and she hurriedly said: "You can''t do this, we all paid the money!" "Isn''t it just 1 million? Why don''t my boss return the money to you later? Don''t be a mother-in-law, get out of here quickly!" The bald head spoke impatiently, but his eyes drifted to Zhang Ze from time to time. Die Lianhuafei observed the words and expressions, and she said coldly: "Brother Bald, has Jiu Wenlong negotiated with the team over there? Do you want to take them to fight the boss?" The bald head was stunned for a moment, and hummed: "This matter has nothing to do with you, hurry up!" Seeing the bald head''s attitude, Dielian Huafei was basically sure that his guess was correct. Jiu Wenlong must have received more money from the other party, so he repented before the battle and changed to help others pass the level! "It''s too disreputable for you to do this!" Die Lian Hua Fei shouted angrily: "I''m going to expose you on the forum! Liar! Shameless!" She has already promised in front of the patron that she will definitely clear the eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm today to ensure the progress. Unexpectedly, such a disgusting thing happened, and it almost made her angry! The bald head was too lazy to argue with Die Lianhuafei, so he left a sentence: "You don''t want to go, anyway, we will definitely not take you to fight the Elf King today." After that, he turned and left. "Captain, what shall we do?" A team member next to him asked worriedly. Die Lianhuafei bit the corner of her lips, she thought for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "Hmph! I don''t believe it, without people like Jiuzhilong, a dozen of us can''t beat the Elf King!" There are sixteen people in her team, all professional and well-equipped. Before entering the team, each player also has unique strengths. So she thought that as long as she was careful, she might be able to defeat the Elf King and clear this layer of demon realm. "There is no other way now, but to try!" Die Lianhua turned to look at the Elf King in the middle of the square, and clenched the staff in his hand: "Let''s go! Hit the Elf King!" Whizzing! Zhang Ze shot two arrows, one in front and one in the back, and flew towards the last archer elf. The opponent also shot an arrow to fight back, but he only had time to shoot one arrow before being shot through the throat by Zhang Ze''s second arrow and died on the spot. Another elf became Zhang Ze''s follower. He casually glanced at his summoning space, and there were already 10 elves in it. "Huh, it''s over." Everyone relaxed, cleaned up the battlefield, rested and prepared for the final battle. "Ah, look! The previous team launched an attack on the Elf King!" Xiaoniaoyiren pointed to the distance and shouted. Everyone looked together and saw Dielianhuafei leading her team to surround the Elf King in a fan shape. The elf king''s guards have been dispatched to protect the elf king''s safety. The two mage-adventurers have already started chanting magic, and the rest of them are in a fighting stance. "One step too late, let them take the lead." The irritable Dragon King shook his head helplessly. The giant **** said: "Let''s wait for a while, just to see the attacking routines and characteristics of the Elf King. When we do it, everyone should be mentally prepared." On the other side, Jiu Wenlong was bringing someone back, he was holding a small hand tightly, and the owner of the small hand turned out to be a little elf girl carved in powder and jade! The little elf girl looked about four or five years old. She had a terrified look on her face, tears were still hanging from the corners of her eyes, her little mouth was tightly closed, and she tried not to cry out. She looked very pitiful. "Baldhead, are Die Lian Hua Fei and those people gone?" Hearing Jiu Wenlong ask himself, the bald head hurriedly replied: "Boss, that stinky **** Dielianhuafei is determined to leave, saying that we secretly colluded with the Luosha gang, and that we are liars! Go fight the Elf King." "Hmph! Overthinking one''s abilities!" Jiu Wenlong snorted disdainfully, and said: "Is the Elf King so easy to deal with? If I didn''t know his weakness, even if I take 5,000 people to attack the Elf King, there is no chance of winning!" He sneered, and said, "A dozen or so of them just wanted to defeat the Elf King, and they thought it was the eighth layer of demon realm? You''re so stupid! Since they want to seek death, let them go!" Pushing the little elf girl to a cold-faced guy next to him, Jiu Wenlong said: "Ghost Hand, this little elf girl is handed over to you, and you can still do it as before, understand?" The ghost hand nodded, and dragged the little girl to the side with no expression on his face. After a while, the girl''s mournful cry was heard. "Let''s go, let''s see how Dielianhuafei''s group died, hehehe, the 1 million commission should not be repaid." Jiu Wenlong led the crowd to the square. At this time, Die Lian Hua Fei had already led the team to fight against the guards of the Elf King. The Elf King was still sitting on the high throne with a calm expression on his face. Below, ten elf warriors were fighting fiercely with Dielianhuafei''s team. These elf warriors come from different professions, and the weapons in their hands are also different. An elf held a giant shield tower more than three meters high in the center, protecting the five mages behind him. There are two elf warriors on each side. They hold long spears, short knives, bows and arrows, and giant swords respectively to guard against attacks from both sides. "Mage group attack! Yes, the ice spell freezes the spear elf, he is very harmful!" "The shield warriors on our side must protect the mages well, and we must not let the enemy come in!" "The archers are looking for gaps, trying to get rid of the mages behind the shield elves, even if they get rid of one!" "Melee occupations don''t hang around outside, rush inside! We don''t have to be afraid of too many people!" "Cooperate! You can''t fight alone!" Die Lianhuafei waved his staff and fired fire bombs while commanding the battle. She was originally the deputy commander of a certain team, but because that team was a "farmer team", she felt that there was no future, so she quit. Later, I found a benefactor and formed a team of my own. Therefore, her own command ability is still very good. But this time, Dielian Huafei met an opponent, and he was still a difficult opponent. No matter what tactics she adopts, the elf guards on the opposite side can resolve it in time, and they can also launch a powerful counterattack! In just a few minutes, Dielianhuafei not only failed to break through the opponent''s defensive line, but also two melee professional players on his side were seriously injured and almost died in battle! The elf king on the high platform shook his head contemptuously. Obviously, he dismissed the team of human adventurers in front of him. "Damn it, look down on us!" Seeing Dielianhuafei, she immediately felt furious. She took out an item from her backpack, which was a golden scroll. Strength Improvement Quality: S Effect: All attributes of all team members are increased by 50%, lasting for 180 seconds. Durability: 1/1 "I originally wanted to save it until the end, so I can only advance it!" As she said that, she tore up the valuable scroll! Suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared, covering all the members. Swipe! An upward arrow pattern appears above each person''s head, representing their strength has been improved. This time, the strength of Dielianhuafei''s team increased greatly, breaking through the defense line of the elf guard in an instant! The elf guards resisted desperately, and finally re-established the defense line. But it only persisted for more than ten seconds before being defeated again. The shield tower elves in the center were besieged to death by five adventurers, and three of the five mage elves in the back were also killed. The situation finally began to turn to Die Lianhua Fei reverse. In the distance, Zhang Ze and others were discussing while watching the battle. "The golden scroll that the female mage took out seems to be very strong! Their team broke through the elves'' defense line at once. You must know that their previous attacks were all blocked by the shield tower elves." The melancholy of the sky said: "Maybe, they can defeat the Elf King." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "I disagree. From the information I have collected, the Elf King is very powerful. He is proficient in fighting, weapons, spells, etc. He is an all-round boss and extremely smart." "This is even more powerful than the previous bosses in the Demon Realm!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "You see, the Elf King is still sitting on the throne The guards have already suffered more than half of the casualties, but he didn''t even move Move a little, it shows that he has a plan in mind, and he doesn''t pay attention to the adventurers like Dielianhuafei at all." The irritable Dragon King interjected: "Will the Elven King summon more guards? Almost all of these groups are dead." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "No, I think the Elf King is about to end himself!" As soon as he finished speaking, the last elf guard was killed by the adventurers. They burst into cheers, and then turned their attack target to the elf king. "Everyone, work harder and kill the BOSS in the end. After we get offline, I''ll treat everyone to a big meal!" Die Lianhuafei looked excited, as if she had seen the dawn of victory. The next moment, the Elven King stood up from the throne. He was nearly four meters tall, with long flowing golden hair hanging behind him, blowing in the wind. There was no expression of joy or anger on his handsome face, but the long sword in his hand had been slowly unsheathed, and the cold light was reflected in everyone''s eyes. Outside the square, Jiu Wenlong hugged his chest and sneered: "Finally led the Elf King to the end? Hehe, I don''t think it will take a minute for these people to turn into corpses!"_ Chapter 269： , Elf King The Elf King walked down the high platform slowly, sweeping the entire square like a king! Die Lian Hua Fei and the others took a few steps back involuntarily, they were all overwhelmed by the aura of the Elf King! "Don''t be afraid! This is an NPC!" Dielianhuafei strengthened her composure and encouraged her teammates around her. Her words helped a little, and the rest of them finally stabilized their footsteps, regained their fighting spirit, and prepared to fight. "Humans, you are killing yourself by invading my territory." The Elf King said lightly, he had already drawn out his long sword, and walked in front of the adventurers with steady steps. Everyone saw the Elven King''s long sword, which was emerald green, like a piece of crystal clear emerald. Lines of incomprehensible magic inscriptions are engraved on the sword body, like breathing, flickering on and off, giving people an extremely powerful feeling. Die Lianhuafei took a deep breath and shouted: "Shield fighters go up! Mage and archers attack! Melee occupations outflank!" The team members acted immediately, and the two shield warriors raised their huge shields and rushed straight to the Elf King. Their shields are all S-level equipment, which can withstand powerful attacks. There is even a shield with its own anti-injury effect. The stronger the enemy''s attack, the higher the anti-injury damage. The mages in the rear had finished singing, and the fire and ice spells took turns. Among them was a mage with a rare dark spell. He opened a dark vortex directly behind the Elf King, and could **** the enemies within five meters into the vortex. inside, causing a lot of damage. The melee professionals on both sides wielded various weapons such as long knives and short swords, and launched an extremely fierce attack on the Elf King. "Yes! That''s it! Kill him in one go!" Die Lian Huafei was full of expectations. She thought that her command had no loopholes, and the performance of the team members was also remarkable. If it is an ordinary boss, facing this kind of attack, he will definitely suffer heavy losses. But the power of the Elf King is far beyond the imagination of Die Lian Hua Fei and others! "Go away, ants!" Hearing a low shout from the Elf King, in an instant, an invisible shock wave centered on him and violently spread around! All the adventurers who tried to get close to him were blown away! The next moment, the Elf King''s body disappeared in place, and the dark vortex did not capture his body at all. And those magic spells such as fireball and ice bomb also fell in the open space and missed the Elf King at all. "Where did the Elf King go?" Die Lianhuafei''s eyes widened, that big boss actually disappeared under everyone''s noses? Just when everyone was looking around in surprise, they suddenly heard a scream! It was a female mage, her chest was pierced by a green long sword, and she was crying for help in pain. The Elf King stood behind the female mage, grabbed her hair with one hand, and chanted an inexplicable spell in his mouth, and then, the head of the female mage exploded|exploded! Although it was not as **** as the red and white things spilling all over the ground, the female mage''s blood volume was directly emptied and she died on the spot! Everyone was stunned, how did the Elf King run behind the female mage? It feels like it just appeared out of thin air! This is too weird! "Little Ice!" Dielianhuafei screamed, pointed her staff at the Elf King, and released her S-level magic skill [Fire Dragon]! Immediately, a fire dragon with a body length of nearly five meters and the thickness of a water tank condensed into shape, and after a dragon roar, it rushed towards the Elf King! "Ice lock!" The Elf King stood calmly on the spot and pointed at the fire dragon. In an instant, the fire dragon''s body was locked by four or five huge ice chains. No matter how hard it struggled, it was of no avail. Slowly dissipated. Die Lianhuafei was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, the Elf King would use ice spells to counterattack against his own fire spells! This wisdom is about the same as that of human beings... maybe even higher than human beings! Just as she was dazed, the Elf King shuttled through the crowd like a gust of wind, harvesting lives ruthlessly wherever he went! In a blink of an eye, the Elf King had already killed ten people! Some were stabbed to death with long swords, some were killed by magic, and some were forbidden to use any props. There are also some people who temporarily survived, but also lost their fighting ability, almost like disabled people! "Help! Captain!" "Captain! My lower body is frozen!" "Why? My random teleportation scroll doesn''t work?" "Me too, I can''t even use the blood tonic, what''s going on?" Hearing her teammates calling for help, Die Lianhuafei came back to her senses, seeing the Elf King wiping an assassin''s neck with his sword, she finally felt deep fear in her heart! "Why? How did the Elf King do it? Under the watchful eyes of all of us, he attacked like a ghost!" Die Lian Huafei shouted in his heart, "Even if he is an assassin, he can''t use his stealth skills continuously!" She was full of doubts, but could find no answers, and she was running out of time. When the last shield warrior and his shield were cut in half by the Elf King''s sword, it was Die Lianhua''s turn to fly. "Are you their leader?" The Elf King walked towards Dielianhuafei slowly, every step made Dielianhuafei''s heart tremble! "As a leader, you are unqualified." The green long sword went straight to Die Lianhuafei''s forehead, and cold sweat rolled down her cheeks. She felt a burst of suffocation, death had never been so close to her, and deep despair had surrounded her. "Am... am I going to die?" Die Lianhuafei''s eyes showed fear and despair, she knew that no matter what she did now, it was too late. The Elven King didn''t make her wait long, and directly pierced her throat with a sword! Although the stabbing was vital, it was not immediately fatal. At this time, the magic inscription on the sword body instantly lit up, and Die Lianhuafei felt that his vitality was rapidly passing away! -1571! (Elf Sword) -1607! (Elf Sword) -1518! (Elf Sword) "This sword...can **** blood!" One last thought flashed through her mind, and then everything fell into darkness and silence. thump. Die Lian Hua Fei''s body fell heavily, and the equipment and props exploded on the ground. Jiuwenlong looked at the time in the distance, and said with a smile: "1 minute and 41 seconds... the Elf King broke the record again!" The bald head rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "I can pick up things again, I like this part the most!" "Don''t go there yet, after the Elf King has taken care of all the people in Rakshasa, we''ll pick them up slowly!" After all, Jiu Wenlong looked towards Zhang Ze and thought to himself: "I don''t know what good equipment this Luo Sha will have on him, at least it must be SS level, right? The bald head said it well. After doing this vote, Enough to feed us for a year!" In the middle of the square, the Elf King looked at the corpses all over the ground with a blank expression, turned around and walked back to his throne. Not far away, Yiye Zhiqiu, who was hiding behind the crystal stone, turned his head and whispered to everyone: "Have you seen clearly?" Everyone nodded: "See clearly, it''s these crystal stones!" "That''s right, relying on these crystal stones, the Elven King can appear in any corner at will, as long as there are crystal stones nearby." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "When we attack the Elf King, everyone must pay attention to the crystal stones around and beware of the Elf King''s sneak attack!" "Damn, it''s too troublesome!" The irritable Dragon King said impatiently: "These crystal stones can''t be beaten, and elves will come out once you hit them. But if you don''t fight them, the elf king can use them to deal with us... What a shame! " "No way, who made this the home of the Elf King." Sky said helplessly. Liu Yueying frowned, staring at the Elf King on the throne, wondering what she was thinking. Zhang Ze asked curiously, "Yueying, what''s wrong with you?" "... Zhang Ze, do you feel that the fighting style of this elf king is very similar to that of a person." Liu Yueying said in a low voice, "It''s like a glimmer of light!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look at the Elf King. He recalled the battle scene just now in his mind, and he really felt that his fighting style was very similar to that of a glimmer of dawn. Both of them use long swords, their attacks are flexible and changeable, and they are extremely adaptable on the spot! And he is very good at catching the loopholes and weaknesses of the opponent, if he doesn''t make a move, he will kill if he makes a move! "When you put it that way, I also feel very similar." Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying and said, "But, the glimmer of dawn is dead, so let''s stop thinking about this person." "No, what I mean is, will Xiaoguang also learn fighting skills from the Elven King just like I learned sword skills from the orc swordsman?" Liu Yueying organized her words and guessed, "That''s why he''s so powerful!" "Well, it''s very possible." Zhang Ze felt that what Liu Yueying said made sense. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then it shouldn''t be too difficult for us to fight. After all, even a strong ray of light They are all resolved by us, let alone the Elf King." In order to protect Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng and others, Zhang Ze still decided to leave the vampire count and orc swordsman to them. The clown and the ten elves followed Zhang Ze and participated in the battle with the giant **** and others. Giant God said: "Is everyone alright? Ready to go!" "it is good!" Everyone responded with a bang. "Have new ants appeared?" The Elf King on the throne turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and the others, his golden pupils flashed coldly, he would never show mercy to intruders! The previous ten guards had been wiped out by Dielian Huafei''s team, so this time, he went out in person. "Be careful, everyone, the Elven King is coming down!" The giant reminded in a low voice. The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand, with a look of excitement on his face: "It''s been a long time since I felt such an exciting feeling! Hehe!" Yiye Zhiqiu said to Xiao Niao Yiren next to him: "Little Niao, keep an eye on the Elf King, and if he sneaks up, use gravity to hold him down!" There are too many crystal stones around, and they are very dense, almost five steps a piece, eight steps a piece, it is unrealistic to completely avoid them. Therefore, Yiye Zhiqiu wanted to find someone to keep an eye on the Elf King, so that he could stop it in time if there was a dangerous situation. Xiaoniaoyiren, who has strong field control skills, is the best candidate. "Hmm! Don''t worry, I will definitely stare at the Elf King with wide eyes!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren has watched the Die Lian Hua Fei team''s battle before, and knows that she has a great responsibility. If something goes wrong, the life of her companions will be in danger! Although Xiaoniao Yiren was arranged, Yiye Zhiqiu was still worried. He found Zhang Ze and Jushen, and reminded: "The Elf King is too strong. In addition to preparing for battle, we must also be prepared to retreat. Absolutely cannot fight him recklessly." The giant **** nodded, and Zhang Ze also said: "Don''t worry, at the critical moment, I will let my recalled followers go up to create opportunities for everyone to escape." The three of them discussed it properly, and the Elf King walked down from the high platform slowly. "There is a proverb among the elves: It is not words that defeat the enemy, but a sharp sword." His tone was flat, and the green long sword was unsheathed again, "I will let your corpses stay in the elf forest forever, nourishing the land here!" The irritable Dragon King shouted: "You are dreaming!" call! The iron rod hit the head of the Elf King directly! The Dragon King had used [Frenzied Attack] before, and the attack power had increased by 20%. With the [Mountain Shaking Stick], the strength was astonishing! when! The Elf King blocked the Dragon King''s iron rod with a sword, and the other hand grabbed the Dragon King''s face like lightning, and slammed it towards the ground like a chicken! Boom! The dust was flying, and the Dragon King''s head had been completely sunk into the ground! -4988! (Elf King) "Dragon King!" The giant immediately struck out, slammed into the Elf King with his shield, and at the same time, swung his weapon with his right hand to launch an attack. On the other side, Zhang Ze''s arrows had also shot at the Elf King''s eyes, which he had deliberately chosen. The eyes are the key, the Elf King must dodge, unless he does not want his own eyes! This tactic was perfect, but the Elven King''s reaction made them even more unexpected. The Elf King suddenly pulled the irritable Dragon King out of the ground and faced Zhang Ze''s arrow. On the other side, he stretched out a hand and lightly tapped on the giant god''s shield. "Petrochemical." Just uttering two words lightly, the Giant God felt his arm suddenly sink! "My shield turned to stone!?" The giant looked at his shield in shock, it was the first time he saw someone cast such a strange spell! "Ah! It hurts!" Zhang Ze''s two arrows firmly nailed the violent Dragon King, taking away 20% of his blood volume! "Little princess! Give the Dragon King blood back immediately!" Zhang Ze shouted hastily, the little princess was already in action, a green light enveloped the Dragon King, and [Green Blessing] helped him recover 25% of his HP. The Elf King kicked away the giant god, and he strode towards Zhang Ze with a sword in one hand and the irritable Dragon King in the other. "Are you the leader of the team?" The Elf King asked lightly Zhang Ze admitted frankly: "That''s right!" At the same time, he gave an order to the clown in his heart: "Find a way to save the Dragon King!" The Dragon King was held hostage by the Elf King and acted as the "shield" of the Elf King, which made everyone unable to let go for fear of hurting him. Moreover, the Dragon King''s blood volume was still half, Zhang Zezhen was worried that he would be KO''d by the Elf King''s sword. So the top priority now is to save the Dragon King as soon as possible. "You and your people made a big mistake." The distance between the Elf King and Zhang Ze was only five or six meters. He pointed his long sword at Zhang Ze, and his tone turned cold: "You shouldn''t invade my territory!" "Sorry, I don''t want to invade your territory either, but we have to go to the next level of Demon Realm, so we can only offend you!" As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly appeared from behind him! _ Chapter 270： , Looking better than me is a crime! It''s a clown! He grinned wide, and grabbed the Elf King''s face with one hand! The elf king frowned and dodged immediately. But the clown''s target is not the elf king, but the violent dragon king in his hand. Snapped! The clown snatched the Dragon King back, laughed loudly and said, "Dragon King, you owe me a favor!" The irritable Dragon King cursed: "Damn clown, be gentle, I''m going to be puked by you!" The Elf King snorted disdainfully: "Ambush me? My speed is faster than yours!" In an instant, the Elf King turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the clown! "You can''t go!" Zhang Ze''s voice exploded, and [Private Domain] was activated instantly! brush! A circular magic circle surrounded Zhang Ze and the Elf King at the same time! "A magic circle?" The Elf King was quite surprised, and there was a slight change in the way he looked at Zhang Ze. "Choose 4, reduce movement speed and attack speed by 50%." Zhang Ze shouted loudly. The speed of the Elf King is really fast, Zhang Ze just wants to slow him down! Only by slowing down can the attack work against him. However, the elf king who had turned into slow motion suddenly disappeared from Zhang Ze''s eyes! "It''s a teleportation skill!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, the Elf King possessed much more skills than he imagined, and each one was very powerful! Now that the Elf King has escaped from the private domain, it is meaningless for Zhang Ze to continue to keep it. He immediately ended his skills and shouted to everyone: "The Elf King is gone, everyone be careful!" With the lessons learned from the past, everyone cheered up and stared at the crystal stones around them. However, there are too many crystal stones, there are front, back, left, and right, and it is impossible to see them! Xiao Niaoyiren has prepared the [Gravity Suppression] skill, which can be released at any time, just waiting for the Elf King to come out. Zhang Ze is also waiting for the Elf King to show up. Before, because the irritable Dragon King was caught by the Elf King, Zhang Ze couldn''t let the clown use his ultimate move for fear of hurting the Dragon King. Now this worry is gone, and the clown can solve the Elf King at any time and end this battle. However, his plan still failed. The Elf King didn''t show up. Instead, he summoned a large number of elves from the crystal stone, about thirty in number! "Oops! There are too many enemies, there is no way for the clown to use his nirvana!" Zhang Ze frowned, and he immediately issued an order to get all his followers to act to eliminate this group of elves and mobs. Immediately, the fierce fighting began! Liu Yueying and the orc swordsman cooperated with each other, the two swords combined, and a huge half-moon-shaped sword light flew out! After the combination of skills, the half-moon blade was so powerful that the two shield elves tried to block it, but they were split in half! Standing on the clown''s shoulder, Zhang Ze charged back and forth among the crowd. His bow and arrow, like a sniper rifle, precisely shot at a vital part with an elf. Although most of them were blocked or dodged by the opponent, four elves were still shot, and their blood volume was greatly reduced. Holding up the shield, the giant roared and rushed towards the opposite crowd, directly knocking a long-sword elf into the air. The violent Dragon King followed closely behind, and the iron rod swept across the ground! This is a new way of playing that he thought of. Since the opponent''s upper three lanes are tightly defended, he will attack the lower three lanes! Hitting people''s legs! Clap clap! As he rushed all the way, five or six elves were overturned by his iron rod, clutching their shattered ankles and screaming in pain. One night Zhiqiu provided long-distance support, and the icy wind and rain forced the elves who were trying to get closer to retreat. Some of them hesitated a little and were frozen in place. The melancholy of the sky, Zhang Feng and the moonlight bunny hid behind the vampire earl, and they were safe for the time being, but seeing that everyone was fighting hard, a few girls also wanted to help. The melancholy of Zhang Feng and Sky is better. The two of them can launch long-range attacks with spirit power **** and mind power bombs. Although the lethality is very low, they can restrain the enemy and share the worries of their companions. But Moonlight Bunny had no choice, she only had the Hidden Sword, and she didn''t dare to go out, so she could only watch helplessly. Suddenly she saw the Elf King slowly walking out of a crystal stone, walking towards the giant god''s back indifferently! "Brother Giant God! Be careful!" Moonlight Bunny hastily reminded loudly. Before the giant **** had time to turn his head, the Elf King had already come behind him, and the green long sword suddenly pierced the giant god''s back! "Bastard! Get down!" Xiaoniao Yiren scolded, and with a wave of her little hand, [Gravity Suppression] was activated instantly! She was waiting for this moment! "Um!" The Elf King only felt that Mount Tai was pressing down on him, he bent down, and his long sword deviated from the direction. "The Elf King can''t move anymore, who will deal with him!" Yiye Zhiqiu saw it and shouted anxiously. The Elven King appears and disappears like a ghost, and it is not easy to catch him. This opportunity is too rare, so don''t miss it! The giant **** wanted to turn back, but the three giant sword elves on the opposite side launched a fierce attack on him, leaving him with no time to take care of it. The purpose was to prevent him from approaching the elf king. Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King were also unable to rush over for a while, they were surrounded by five or six shield warriors, and they couldn''t rush out at all. The rest of the people were helpless, and this task naturally fell on Zhang Ze. "Let''s!" Zhang Ze stood on the shoulder of the clown, charged the longbow to 100%, and shot directly at the elf king''s forehead! The clown also rushed all the way. He stretched out his hands, his nails were as sharp as knives, and stabbed fiercely at the face of the Elf King! "It''s a crime to look better than me! I''ll disfigure you!" "Don''t be complacent! Stonewall!" The Elf King''s face was as usual, without any panic at all. He pressed his palm on the ground, and four huge stone walls instantly erected in front of him! Zhang Ze''s arrow was nailed to the stone wall, and the clown''s attack was also blocked by the hard stone wall, unable to break through for a while! "Hurry up! My skills are about to expire!" Xiaoniaoyiren looked anxious. Not only is the skill time coming to an end, but the Elf King has gradually straightened his waist, and the effect of [Gravity Suppression] is becoming less and less obvious to him. "Damn! Damn!" Xiaoniao stomped her feet in anger: "When will my [Gravity Suppression] be upgraded! Now it has no effect on bosses!" At this moment, the orc swordsman suddenly came from the flank! This was the opportunity Liu Yueying won for the orc swordsman. She stopped the six elves by herself and let the orc swordsman attack the elf king. "here you go!" Yiye Zhiqiu praised loudly, and at the same time waved his staff and released [Ice Wind and Wind] to force back the three elves who were trying to stop the orc swordsman. brush! The orc swordsman rushed directly in front of the Elf King, his hands moved together, and the blade flashed! Five extremely fierce blades, one in front and one in the back, slashed straight at the Elf King! "Despicable orcs, they actually tore up our non-aggression agreement!" There was a cold light in the Elf King''s eyes! I saw him holding the sword in both hands and lifting it up vigorously! Suddenly, a green sword light flew out obliquely! The green light and the white light collided in the air, and there was a loud boom! One ebbs and another, the two dissipate in the air, and the air waves roll around, overturning several elves who were close. The cooldown of the orc swordsman''s [Blade Attack] has not yet expired, so he can only use normal attacks against the Elf King. The Elf King stood where he was, with the green long sword blocking, stabbing, or cutting, easily resolving the attacks of the orc swordsman one by one. "Orc, your time of death has arrived!" The Elf King felt that the pressure on his body had disappeared, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he flashed behind the orc sword hero at an extremely fast speed, and the long sword brought a green death trail across the waist of the orc sword hero! The skill [Death Segmentation] activates! -258446! (Elf King) The orc swordsman spat out a mouthful of blood, and his upper body slowly slipped from his waist! "teacher!" Liu Yueying''s eyes widened and she let out a mournful cry. Zhang Ze also received a system notification, knowing that the orc swordsman had died in battle, he took a deep breath and continued to command the clown and other followers to fight. "The little monsters must be cleaned up as soon as possible, so that the clown''s nirvana can be used." In the distance, Jiuwenlong and his men are watching the battle. "Tsk tsk tsk, as expected of the number one character in the world, ordinary mobs, demon bosses, and death bosses are at his disposal. I''m really envious." Jiu Wenlong curled his lips and said, "It''s a pity that today you are doomed to die here, at the hands of the Elf King." The bald man next to him said: "Boss, although the Elf King is powerful, it is not so easy to kill Luocha, right? No matter how bad it is, Luocha can still escape." "Run away?" Jiu Wenlong snorted and said, "Once the Elf King enters a state of rage, no one can run away!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the shivering little elf girl kneeling aside, a cruel sneer curled up on the corner of his mouth. "It''s almost time, it''s time for the father and daughter to meet! Hehehe!" The Elf King dealt with the orc swordsman, and turned his attention to Xiaoniaoyiren. "Did you release the non-attribute magic just now?" The Elf King looked at Xiao Niao Yi Ren with cold eyes, and walked over with a long sword in hand. Xiao Niao Yiren''s face turned pale with fright, and the death of the orc sword hero was still deeply imprinted in her mind. "Elf King, don''t hurt my master''s friend!" At the critical moment, the vampire count stood up. He shook his black cloak, and countless black mist rolled out from under him. After a while, the surrounding area was completely covered by black mist, and people couldn''t see anything in it, and they really couldn''t see their fingers! "You guys run away, I am no match for the Elf King!" In the darkness, the vampire count whispered to Xiaoniaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and the others: "Go to my master and seek protection from him." "Then, you have to be careful!" Holding hands, the girls rushed out of the dark mist and ran towards Zhang Ze and the clown following the guidance of the vampire count. Zhang Ze and the clown were rushing to the rescue. He was relieved to see that the vampire earl had released the dark mist, the moonlight bunny and the melancholy of the sky were running towards him. "Zhang Ze, will the Vampire Earl be okay? He said he is no match for the Elf King." Xiaoniaoyiren asked with some concern. The Vampire Earl is the boss of the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm, so his strength is naturally inferior to the boss of the eighteenth floor, the Elf King. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, he didn''t care about other things now, he had to move these girls to a safe place first. "It''s a shame that there are trees everywhere in this place, and even the sky is covered by the canopy. My Dark Dragon King can''t fly into the sky." Zhang Ze sighed and thought to himself: "Otherwise, I will let the Dragon King of Darkness take Xiao Niao Yiren and the others to the sky, it will definitely be safe there." Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to look at the throne of the Elf King. "The terrain is the highest there, and there are no crystal stones around. It is a good place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately asked everyone to climb up on the clown''s back and said, "Joker, take us to the throne of the elf king!" The clown immediately turned around and ran straight towards the high platform. In the darkness, the Elf King stood with his sword in his hand. He closed his eyes, and his pointed ears vibrated slightly. "here!" He swung his sword suddenly and stabbed in a direction in the darkness! "Um!" Suddenly there was a muffled groan of pain, the vampire count was stabbed by the long sword, and the blood flowed from the wound! "It even hurt me, my blood is very precious!" The vampire count was furious, he opened his mouth wide, and countless black bugs spewed out from his mouth! The worm was as big as a baby''s fist, its body was pitch black, and it rushed towards the Elf King densely. "Chain Lightning!" The Elf King said four words indifferently, and the words followed suit, and the faint blue electric arc instantly condensed in the air, and then hit the few bugs that were rushing forward. Zizizi! The current quickly spread to all directions, from one chain to three, three chains to five, five chains to ten! Just in the blink of an eye, hundreds of bugs were all pierced by the electric current, and they fell to the ground one by one with black smoke, and they all turned into coke. "Die! Elf King!" Suddenly, the vampire count appeared behind the Elf King, and he opened his mouth and bit the Elf King''s neck fiercely! Pooh! The sharp teeth bit the skin, and the slightly sweet blood entered the vampire count''s throat. "The elf king''s blood actually tastes like this, hehe, it''s as delicious as a woman''s!" The Vampire Earl greedily sucked blood, and unexpectedly received a heavy punch in the face! Boom! The Vampire Earl was sent flying, and a few of his teeth were knocked out mixed with blood! The Elf King had a sullen face, and touched his neck. There were two small blood holes on it. At the same time, he also found that there was an extra state on his body: [Blood Curse]. The vampire count covered his swollen cheeks and laughed wildly. "You have been sucked blood by me, and you have been hit by my [Blood Curse]! Hahaha! Now, explode!" Accompanied by the voice of the vampire count, the body of UU Reading Elf King suddenly burst out with dazzling red light! next moment! boom! The elf king exploded \\exploded in place! -79882! (blood burst) "Um!" The Elf King snorted, and his blood volume dropped by about 10%. He looked up at the vampire count, with a cold chill in his eyes: "Vampire, I swear I will kill you!" "Sorry, my task is done, goodbye!" Seeing that Zhang Ze had picked up Moonlight Bunny and the others, the vampire count immediately turned into a bat, ready to escape. Unexpectedly, not long after he flew out, he was frozen into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground with a thud. Not far away, the Elf King was still in the posture of releasing magic. He snorted coldly, strode forward, and stabbed the vampire count fiercely with his sword. "Count Vampire, come back!" Zhang Ze arrived in time and immediately brought the Vampire Earl into the summoning space, which saved him from death. "you again." The Elf King looked at Zhang Ze, squinted his eyes and asked, "Human, I feel a strange breath on your body. Who are you?" Chapter 271： ,Creator "Who am I?" Standing on the clown''s shoulders, Zhang Ze raised his head and said calmly, "I''m just an ordinary person." The clown laughed teasingly: "Boss, you are too low-key." The Elf King tilted his head and said, "No, you are definitely not an ordinary person. The vampire count, the orc swordsman, the clown, and my people are all under your control. This is not something an ordinary human can do." After a pause, the Elf King narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Only creators have such abilities!" "The creator?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is the creator?" The Elf King looked at the sky, and said slowly: "I don''t know the details, but according to the ancient legends of the elves, these creators created all the worlds, including ours and yours, all created by them. " Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, for some reason, he suddenly thought of someone. Max! "Could it be that Max is the creator?" This thought flashed through Zhang Ze''s mind, and he couldn''t hold it back anymore, and it began to take root. "It should be right, Max must be the creator!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, he felt as if he had grasped something, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized that there was nothing... Suddenly, the Elven King put his sword back into its sheath, and ordered all the clansmen to stop attacking at the same time. "What''s the situation? Why don''t you fight?" The giant **** and the irritable Dragon King looked surprised. Yiye Zhiqiu looked at Zhang Ze and the Elf King, and speculated: "It seems that Brother Luosha and the Elf King have made some agreement..." Little Princess Qian breathed a long sigh of relief. This battle made her feel very nervous, because the elves were too difficult to deal with, which made her pay attention to the blood volume of her companions all the time, for fear that one of them would not take good care of them and would have a serious illness. as a result of. Liu Yueying also sheathed her knife. She walked towards Zhang Ze in a puzzled manner, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Why did the Elf King ask his men to stop?" "I am not sure as well." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He looked at the Elf King opposite and said in a deep voice, "What are you going to do? Why stop?" The Elf King said calmly: "I don''t want to be an enemy of those related to the creator. It will not benefit me and my people." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and green rays of light enveloped Zhang Ze and others. "Be careful!" The crowd suddenly became tense, they thought that the Elf King was attacking them again. But after waiting for a while, nothing happened. "Ah! It''s the key!" Zhang Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked surprised and checked their backpacks one after another. Sure enough, everyone got a simple key! "What''s going on? It''s the first time I''ve heard that the boss of Demon Realm would give up guarding the stone gate and hand over the key to the adventurer? This is unbelievable." Yiye Zhiqiu''s eyes widened, feeling unbelievable. Xiao Niaoyiren smiled and said: "I don''t think it matters! As long as you can pass the customs!" The rest of the people were also beaming. This level of Demon Realm is really tricky. It would be best if you can pass the level without fighting. Zhang Ze looked at the Elf King on the opposite side, and asked doubtfully, "Is it really okay to go against my duty and let the adventurer go?" "Under normal circumstances, it is of course illegal to do so, and it may even lead to punishment." The Elf King said indifferently: "However, you are not an ordinary person, you are a creator, so this is not considered a violation." Zhang Ze thought for a while, and asked, "Does that mean I don''t have to fight the boss of the Demon Realm in the future, and just clear the level?" "Hehe, you''re thinking too well." The Elf King shook his head and smiled, "Not all guardians of the Demon Realm are as wise as I am, and some are even evil monsters. They don''t care if you are the creator or not, they shoot and kill you!" Hearing this, Zhang Ze was a little disappointed. It seemed that he had to fight in the future. "The stone gate leading to the next level of the Demon Realm is in the dense forest behind the square, you can just walk in, no one will stop you." The Elf King turned around and said, "The road ahead is rough and difficult, I wish you good luck." Zhang Ze nodded at the Elf King, turned around and led everyone away. Although there was no winner in today''s battle, Zhang Ze felt that if he wanted to defeat the Elf King, it would take a lot of trouble. Even, there will be more casualties. So avoiding fighting is the best result. The Elf King and his people stood where they were, while Zhang Ze led his companions to another direction. At this moment, someone suddenly shouted loudly: "Elf King, you can''t let them go!" Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. I saw an adventurer dressed as a warrior sitting on a huge crystal stone, and there were several adventurers standing below. "Nine-patterned Dragon!?" Zhang Ze saw the name of the warrior adventurer at a glance, and his heart sank suddenly, and a bad feeling came to his heart. The Elf King looked at Jiuzhilong contemptuously, and said, "Who are you? Why do you order me?" Jiu Wenlong chuckled, jumped down from the crystal stone, and pulled the little elf girl from the hand of a cold-faced man next to him. "I''m just an ordinary person, but I have your most precious thing in my hand! Your daughter!" "Dad! Help me... Woohoo!" When the little elf girl saw her father, she burst into tears and opened her hands to ask the elf king for help. The Elf King''s face suddenly changed! "Aisha! Why were you caught by humans?" His daughter has been secretly protected in a huge tree hole, just to prevent anyone from hurting her, but she was caught by Jiu Wenlong unexpectedly. In fact, Jiu Wenlong discovered Aisha''s hiding place by accident. A few months ago, he was an ordinary adventurer. His team was dispersed by the elf team. In order to survive, he fled into the depths of the jungle alone. In the end, Aisha was found by accident. He held Aisha all the way to the front of the elf king. No elf dared to stop him, for fear that he would hurt the future elf queen. The elf king didn''t dare to act rashly, even willing to be killed by Jiuzhilong for his beloved daughter! Only then did Jiu Wenlong realize that he seemed to have accidentally discovered a big bug in the eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm! In the future, as long as he exploits this bug, he will be able to pass through the eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm smoothly. After tasting the sweetness, Jiuzhilong began to repeatedly use Aisha to kill the Elf King. At the same time, he got a lot of rich rewards from the Elf King. As time went by, he began to be dissatisfied with killing the Elf King to get rewards, so he focused on the endless stream of adventurers who came to clear the level. In order to facilitate his actions, he gathered a group of villains who were also full of crimes to form a team to deceive those ignorant adventurers. Because it is already the eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm, it is difficult for the management scope of the Demon Realm Bureau to cover this area, making them even more unscrupulous. "Shut up! It''s so annoying to cry every time!" Jiu Wenlong slapped Aisha hard with his backhand, and half of the little girl''s face suddenly swelled up, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth! "Aisha! You are not allowed to hurt her!" The Elf King''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily! If it wasn''t for his beloved daughter being restrained by Jiuzhilong, he would have drawn his sword and killed her already! The people under Jiu Wenlong burst into laughter when they saw the elf king furious. They had seen this scene too many times. This is a cold-blooded evil person, seeing the sad look of the Elf King and his daughter, not only does he have no sympathy and pity, but he thinks it is funny! "You guys are going too far!" Zhang Feng looked over and scolded loudly. "You bastards, are you human beings who hold the little girl hostage?" The irascible Dragon King''s eyes were wide open. He used to regard the Elf King as an enemy, but now, he wants to help the Elf King get his daughter back! Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Everyone, don''t be impulsive! This matter has nothing to do with us, we''d better get out of here as soon as possible!" His decision was ruthless, but sensible. Anyone can see how deep the Elf King''s love for his daughter is. In order to save his daughter, he can do anything! Therefore, Yiye Zhiqiu thinks that it is best to leave here immediately before the Elf King takes any action, and go to the next level after clearing the level. Although Jushen couldn''t bear it, he also knew that Yiye Zhiqiu''s decision was correct, and said in a deep voice: "Zhiqiu is right, everyone go!" Zhang Ze sighed slightly, and was about to turn around to leave when he found Liu Yueying beside him standing still. "That little girl named Aisha is so pitiful..." Liu Yueying bit the corner of her lips, and clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, "It reminds me of Yiliu." Zhang Ze''s body paused, and after a moment of contemplation, he stood beside Liu Yueying. "Want to save her?" "Um." "it is good." In just a few words, the two people reached an agreement. save people! "Zhiqiu, you and Giant God will take Xiaotu and the rest to go first." Turning his head and shouting to Zhiqiu and others, Zhang Ze turned his head to look at Jiuzhilong on the opposite side, and said in a deep voice, "Yueying and I stay here to save people." Unexpectedly, Yiye Zhiqiu came back shaking his head, and said helplessly: "It''s too late, the Elf King has sealed off everything here, we can''t leave even if we want to!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and looked around, only to see that the crystal stones at the outermost edge of the square emitted countless red rays of light, as if they were laser beams in a sci-fi movie, connecting all the crystal stones together to form a Strict red light network! "Just right! I don''t want to leave yet!" The irritable Dragon King glared fiercely at Jiuzhilong, and said, "I want to teach this **** a lesson!" Xiao Niao Yiren also waved her small fist and shouted: "Yes! Let the elf king father and daughter reunite!" The Elf King asked Jiuzhilong in a deep voice, "Human, what do you want me to do to let my daughter go?" Jiu Wenlong heard this sentence countless times, and his answer never changed: "Kill all these adventurers! I want what''s on them!" The Elf King frowned. In fact, he had roughly guessed Jiuwenlong''s intentions. However, this group of adventurers are not ordinary people, and one of them is the creator! "Is there no other way? I don''t want to hurt these people." The Elf King said in a discussing tone. Jiuwenlong was quite surprised. In the past, as long as he said, the elf king would do it. What happened today? "Stop talking nonsense! Kill if you tell me! Otherwise, I''ll kill your daughter!" Jiu Wenlong pulled Aisha''s hair vigorously and dragged her on the ground! The little girl''s screams and cries made Zhang Ze and others feel anxious. The Elf King''s eyes turned red again, and he gasped, "I know! Don''t hurt my daughter again!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and the others, his gaze became cold, and he said, "I''m sorry everyone, for my daughter, you must die!" Hula la! The clansmen under the Elf King immediately surrounded him and took up an attacking posture. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others took a step back and also made a defensive posture. "Brother Rakshasa, what should we do?" The giant **** asked in a low voice, "The elf king will fight us desperately for his daughter!" Zhang Ze bit it, and said: "The only way now is to rescue Aisha, and the Elf King will stop..." "But, how to save?" Liu Yueying stared at Jiu Wenlong, and said worriedly: "Aisha is a little girl, a non-combat NPC, her blood volume and defense must be very low, maybe she will be killed with just one hit, we can''t act rashly. " Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Jiuzhilong and the others will also take precautions against us. Once we go to attack and push them into a hurry, maybe they will really kill Aisha. At that time, the Elf King may Even more furious!" "Hey! It would be great if there was a stealth profession, such as an assassin, who can approach quietly to save people." The little princess Qian sighed: "It turned out that there was a person who was not emotional, but he quit the team after a disagreement." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "I have a way, but it''s a bit risky..." Everyone looked over and asked curiously, "What way?" "that is" Zhang Ze had just said this when he suddenly heard a scream from Jiu Wenlong, followed by cursing! Everyone looked over there, only to see an assassin flashing out from behind the cold-faced man. His knife was shiny green, obviously poisoned. And the cold-faced man collapsed to the ground his whole body was numb, and he kept swearing. The assassin was none other than the one who moved the knife without emotion! "Go!" Pulling up Aisha without moving the knife, she rushed towards Zhang Ze like crazy! "Aisha!" "Save people!" The first sound was the elf king''s call, and the second sound was Zhang Ze''s call. The people on both sides rushed out at the same time, facing Dao FuMo and Aisha, ready to take them back safely. "Oh shit!" The sudden accident caused Jiu Wenlong to curse secretly, but there was not much annoyance on his face, but a sneer instead. "Want to save someone? Yes, but you can only save a corpse!" He said to the cold-faced man next to him, "Ghost Hand, it''s your turn!" A companion had just brought Ghost Hand into paralysis. He stood up with a cold face and locked his eyes on Aisha. The next moment, his talent skill [Gu Poison] was activated! Aisha, who was running towards her father with her arms open, suddenly shook her body, her eyes widened, and pain filled her little face. "Ah! Dad, Elsa''s stomach hurts!" Chapter 272： , Rakshasa, you are crazy! ? The Elf King flashed to his daughter, hugged her in his arms, and asked with concern, "Aisha, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Aisha struggled in the arms of the Elf King because of the unbearable pain caused by the Gu worm in her abdomen! "Dad, it hurts! Stomach hurts! Ah! Ah!" "poisoned?" The Elf King immediately cast a purification spell to detoxify his daughter, but the spell had no effect after the spell was cast, and Aisha was still crying in pain. "What the **** is going on? Is it a curse?" The Elven King cast several spells to dispel the curse, but nothing worked. The irritable Dragon King said to Little Princess Money: "Can your purification help Aisha?" Little Princess Qian shook her head and sighed: "The Elf King''s purification spell is even more advanced than mine, and none of his has any effect, let alone me." "Don''t try it, you see Jiu Wenlong and the others are smiling so sinisterly, it must not be an ordinary spell!" Zhang Ze said coldly: "I suspect it''s some kind of special talent skill!" In the distance, Jiuzhilong sneered triumphantly, and said: "When Aisha is emptied of her internal organs by Gu insects and dies tragically in front of the Elf King, the Elf King will enter a berserk state. At that time, everyone here will die!" "Raksha, neither you nor your people can escape! Hehe, bald head, send us out!" The bald head nodded and said, "Good boss!" Afterwards, he used his innate skill [Void Teleportation] to send Jiuzhilong and others out of the square one by one. "Let''s just wait and see the good show!" Jiu Wenlong jumped onto the roof of a wooden house and lay down leisurely on it, "When everyone dies, the Elf King will slowly return to normal. At that time, we will go in and clean up the battlefield." His gang smiled sinisterly, too. In the square, Aisha''s mournful cries have not stopped. Moved the knife with a gloomy face and said, "I know why this little elf girl is crying so hard." "why?" Zhang Ze immediately asked. "After we separated from you, I found Jiu Wenlong and the others by accident. Because I was weak and dared not act rashly, I kept following behind them." Moved the knife and said emotionally. "I saw them go into the dense forest, grab this little elf girl from an extremely hidden tree hole, and then... that cold-faced man named Ghost Hand stuffed a big green worm into the little girl''s mouth! " "Bastard!" Hearing this, Liu Yueying couldn''t help but raise her brows, and cursed in a low voice. The rest of the people were also full of anger, the giant **** had bulging veins on his forehead, and the dragon king was clenching his fists! "Big bug...could it be Gu poison?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, this is the first time he has heard of this skill, and he wonders if there is a way to remove it. "What should I do now?" Sky asked melancholy and anxiously: "Aisha is in too much pain, I can''t stand hearing her cry!" "I''m afraid there is no way to save Aisha. I can''t. Cut open her stomach and take out the bugs, right?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head in embarrassment, "There are all kinds of strange talents in the Demon Realm. This is the first time I have encountered such talents." When everyone was anxiously discussing how to save Aisha, they suddenly heard Aisha let out a tragic scream! Everyone immediately looked over and saw her belly swelled up, as if something was about to come out of her stomach! "Dad! Help me..." Aisha''s seven orifices began to bleed, and she stretched out her little hand to ask the Elf King for help. It''s a pity that the Elf King was also helpless, and could only watch helplessly as his daughter''s breath became weaker and weaker. "What to do! Aisha is going to die!" Zhang Feng covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look. Yiye Zhiqiu sighed: "There is no way, we can''t save Aisha... When the worms in her stomach come out, her life will come to an end." "No! Aisha is so poor!" Liu Yueying''s eyes were moist, since she met her daughter Zhang Yiliu, her mother''s love has become stronger and stronger. Although she doesn''t usually see her daughter very often, from time to time, she will secretly ask Zhang Ze about her daughter''s recent situation. There are still photos of her daughter in her mobile phone, and she will take it out to have a look when she misses it. Now, seeing Elsa, who is about the same age as her daughter, suffer in such pain, her heart is tormented. "Aisha! Daughter!" The elf king almost collapsed, hugging his daughter and crying on his knees. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He took a deep breath, walked up to the Elf King, and said, "Put Aisha on the ground, I can save her." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! "You, can you save my daughter?" The Elf King looked surprised. He immediately put Aisha on the ground, took a few steps back, and thanked repeatedly: "I beg you to save my daughter! I can agree to any conditions!" Liu Yueying ran over and asked in surprise, "Can you really save this child?" Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also surrounded him, with puzzled expressions on their faces. "Yes, but the method is quite special." Zhang Ze didn''t say much, but turned to the Elf King and said, "Open the blockade here first, let my companion go to the next floor, and I will stay to save Aisha." "it is good!" The Elf King hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Afterwards, all the surrounding red light nets disappeared, and the road leading to Shimen was unimpeded. "Hurry up and go, go to the next floor and wait for me." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice to the rest. "This" The Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others looked at each other, they didn''t know why Zhang Ze let them go first? If Aisha is really saved, the Elf King will not hurt them, but will be grateful to them. Naturally, there will be no danger, but what is Zhang Ze worried about? Liu Yueying took Zhang Ze''s hand and said in a low voice, "Why did you let us go first? Can you save someone?" "...my method has certain risks." Zhang Ze pursed his lips and said, "I can''t guarantee that it will be successful, so I want you to go first." "No! I want to stay with you!" Liu Yueying said firmly, "No matter what you do, where you are, or what kind of danger you encounter, I will never leave you!" "We''re not leaving either." Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also said: "If an accident really happens, you are more dangerous alone! We all have a helper together, maybe we can all survive." "I really want to know how you saved people, so I won''t leave." "Aisha is so pitiful, I want to see you save her!" "Don''t waste time, Luo Sha, save people quickly." Hearing what his companions said, Zhang Ze smiled helplessly, and said, "Okay, then you all pray that my plan goes well!" After that, he walked up to Aisha. At this time, the little girl was dying. On her protruding belly, the contents could be seen wriggling, disgusting and frightening. "Aisha, I''ll save you right away." Zhang Ze bent his bow and took an arrow, first aimed at Aisha''s stomach, and then suddenly moved up! Whoosh! Snapped! -5982! (Rakshasa) An arrow hit Aisha''s eyebrow! The little girl immediately opened her bloodshot eyes wide, her originally painful and ferocious face gradually eased, her expression became serene and peaceful, and then she swallowed her breath. The audience was silent. The Elf King''s eyes widened, and tears couldn''t stop flowing. He picked up his daughter''s body with trembling hands, opened his mouth, and cried for a long time. Liu Yueying and the others were also dumbstruck. "What are you doing? Didn''t you mean to save people? Why did you kill them?" The little princess Qian had a dull expression and didn''t know what to say for a while. The irritable Dragon King rushed in front of Zhang Ze, grabbed Zhang Ze''s collar, his eyes were red, and shouted: "Luo Sha, are you crazy!? Why did you kill Aisha!?" Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said: "Aisha has been poisoned by Gu, and there is no way to cure it. Instead of watching her die in pain, it is better to let her be free..." "you!" The irritable Dragon King raised his fist, but he didn''t hit it for a long time. Because he knew that what Zhang Ze did was not wrong. Aisha is hopeless, and in the end can only be a dead end. And before she dies, she has to endure the pain of Gu worms devouring her internal organs, which is not something ordinary people can bear! Therefore, killing her is also a kind of kindness. Liu Yueying walked to Zhang Ze with her head down, took the Dragon King''s hand off Zhang Ze''s collar, and said in a hoarse voice, "I agree with Luo Sha''s approach!" Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded and said: "Indeed, this is the only and the best way. But..." He turned his head to look at the crying elf king, shook his head and said, "We are also in big trouble." Jiu Wenlong and others who were watching from a distance also opened their mouths wide in surprise. "Fuck! This Raksha is a ruthless person! Such a young child, he can do it!" "Tsk tsk tsk, what a ruthless guy!" "Hahaha, you guys are so funny, if you say ruthless, can that Rakshasa compare to us?" "Actually, to be honest, every time I see that little girl screaming and being bitten by a Gu insect, I feel an inexplicable excitement. Hehe, I seem to be a pervert!" "Be confident! Remove the seeming!" Jiuzhilong snorted coldly and shook his head, saying: "Raksha, Luosha, do you think that killing Aisha, the elf king will be enough? You made a big mistake, no matter what, as long as Aisha dies, the elf king will enter In a state of rage!" He showed a cruel smile and said, "All of you, prepare to bear the wrath of the Elven King!" In the square, the cries of the Elven King gradually stopped. At the same time, a murderous aura burst out from his body! The surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees in an instant! "Oops, the Elf King is about to lose his temper!" Moonlight Bunny looked panicked, she hid behind Zhang Ze, and said anxiously: "Let''s run quickly, the Elf King will definitely spread his anger on us!" "That''s natural, because the daughter of the Elf King died at the hands of Rakshasa." The giant **** sighed. He walked up to Zhang Ze, put up his shield, and said, "Although you are kind, the Elf King only cares about his daughter''s life and death, and doesn''t think about other things at all. Let''s retreat quickly." At this moment, everyone heard the Elf King on the opposite side say coldly: "You don''t want to leave here alive!" He stood up slowly, black air lingered all over his body, and his eyes completely turned blood red! And the clansmen of the elves next to him turned pale with fright, and fled in all directions. "Fuck! Even his clansmen are scared away!" The irritable Dragon King looked nervous, and said, "The Elf King will become a madman after being stimulated, right?" "The Elf King is in a state of rage, look at the top of his head!" The melancholy in the sky pointed at the Elf King and shouted: "In the berserk state, you will lose your mind, and all attributes will be greatly improved, but correspondingly, the damage you receive will also increase." Yiye Zhiqiu first decided to act first: "The elf king in the normal state is already extremely brave, and the elf king in the berserk state must be more difficult to deal with. I will freeze him first, everyone quickly retreat!" Afterwards, he activated [Ice Storm]! Swipe! In the sky, countless icy rains fell, freezing the Elf King in place. Everyone was overjoyed, who knows, the next moment the Elf King directly lifted the frozen state on his body! "Die! Die for me!" Veins popped up on the elf king''s forehead, and his facial features became distorted due to extreme anger. At first glance, he was no different from a devil from hell! "Get down!" Xiaoniao Yiren used [Gravity Suppression], intending to trap the Elf King and buy time for everyone. But the Elf King just lowered his head slightly, but his footsteps did not stop at all! "My God! Gravity suppression has no effect on the Elf King at all?" Xiaoniaoyiren was stunned! The giant **** had a solemn expression: "This is the elf king in a berserk state... His strength is indeed terrifying. I think it should be about the same as an elite boss!" The clown also showed a rare serious expression on his face. He said to Zhang Ze: "Boss, a good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. The clown suggests that you retreat immediately!" Zhang Ze looked calm, he had been looking at Aisha''s body on the ground. At this time, Aisha had turned into fly ash and completely disappeared. "Well, it should be almost there." Zhang Ze looked up at the Elf King who was approaching step by step, and said, "Everyone, get out of the way, I killed the Elf King''s daughter, and I will settle this matter." Everyone was taken aback and looked at Zhang Ze one after another. "Are you crazy? You are the person the Elf King wants to kill most now!" The irritable Dragon King grabbed Zhang Ze and said anxiously: "Don''t go to die!" Liu Yueying also held Zhang Ze''s hand and refused to let go. She was worried that Zhang Ze would sacrifice herself to save everyone. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid." Zhang Ze nodded to the Dragon King and Liu Yueying, then walked out of the camp calmly to meet the Elf King. "Is Rakshasa going to die? How dare you face the elf king in a berserk state alone!" "I guess, the Elf King can kill Luo Sha with a single sword! An archer, his blood volume and defense are scum." "Hurry up and kill me! I''m still waiting to go off the assembly line and sleep after picking up things." Jiuzhilong''s subordinates were talking about it, guessing how the Elf King would kill Zhang Ze. On the square, the Elf King stopped in front of Zhang Ze. The height difference between the two was more than one meter. The Elf King''s long sword was out of its sheath, and the point of the sword touched Zhang Ze''s throat, and his blood-red eyes were filled with murderous intent! "Kill my daughter, you must pay the price!" Zhang Ze didn''t care about the sharp long sword at all, he just said a word, and the Elf King''s movements stopped immediately, and his eyes widened! Chapter 273： , birth is really important Latest URL: "Your daughter is alive." Just a few words instantly calmed the elf king''s furious heart, and his muddy red eyes became somewhat clearer. But he still had doubts in his heart, he shook his head and said, "Impossible! I saw her die under your arrow with my own eyes!" Zhang Ze didn''t talk nonsense, he directly opened the summoning space and found the thin figure. "Aisha, come out." brush! Aisha appeared beside Zhang Ze, and she said to Zhang Ze obediently: "Master." Bang! The long sword fell to the ground. "Ah! Elsa! My daughter!" If the Elf King was struck by lightning, he would stay on the spot, unable to believe his eyes! He clearly saw Zhang Ze shoot Aisha to death with an arrow, why... his daughter would appear in front of him properly. "Go and reunite with your father." Zhang Ze bent down, touched the little girl''s head kindly, and said, "Go and heal the scars in his heart." Aisha nodded, turned to look at the Elf King, and opened a pair of small hands: "Dad." Tears welled up in the Elf King''s eyes. He hugged his daughter tightly in his arms, then let go of his hands, looked Aisha up and down, and confirmed that it was not a hallucination. The daughter really came back to life, and he hugged her again. Aisha stretched out her little hand to help the Elf King wipe away tears, and asked curiously, "Dad, why are you crying?" "I..." The Elf King was speechless. He is smart and already knows why Aisha was resurrected. The Aisha in front of her is undoubtedly her own daughter, but this is not the dead Aisha, but the new Aisha created by this human being using his abilities. Yes, the ability of the creator is to create! From this matter, the Elf King is even more sure that Zhang Ze is the creator. In the distance, Liu Yueying, Giant God and others all stared wide-eyed! "What''s the situation? Aisha is resurrected?" The irritable Dragon King looked stunned. Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly laughed and said, "Well, you Rakshasa, you kept us all in the dark! Have you all forgotten? This guy has summoning skills! All monsters killed by him will become his follow." Sky''s melancholy took over the conversation, and said with a smile: "I understand, because Aisha couldn''t be saved, so Luo Sha chose another method to save people, but it was a bit extreme." "We were concerned at the time. We just saw my brother kill Aisha, but we didn''t expect that this was also a kind of salvation..." Zhang Feng said happily, "I just said, my brother is definitely not a cold-blooded animal!" "call" Liu Yueying breathed a long sigh of relief. To be honest, she couldn''t accept Zhang Ze shooting Aisha to death with an arrow. But there was always a voice deep in her heart telling her that she must trust Zhang Ze. Seeing Zhang Ze revive Aisha now, the stone in Liu Yueying''s heart fell to the ground. The giant **** was elated, but Jiu Wenlong and others in the distance were in disbelief. "Damn it! Rakshasa can actually resurrect the dead?" "No, I remember that he knows the summoning technique? How is it the resurrection technique?" "Damn it! I don''t like watching this scene! I want to see the elf king kill in a rage!" "Boss, what should we do? Rakshasa actually resurrected Aisha, so it''s impossible for the Elf King to kill someone, right?" One of his subordinates turned to ask Jiu Wenlong. Jiu Wenlong kept his face sullen and said nothing, the situation in front of him was indeed beyond his expectation. "Damn Rakshasa! You actually ruined my plan! Hmph!" After a long while, Jiu Wenlong gritted his teeth and said: "Today''s idea is a bit tricky! The plan has been ruined, let''s retreat first!" Subsequently, a group of people fled the scene in a hurry. On the square, the Elf King, who was hugging Aisha, suddenly raised his head, and cast his cold eyes on the direction where Jiu Wenlong and others were fleeing. "Dear creator, please wait for a few minutes." After all, the Elf King turned into a beam of light and rushed out of the square! Everyone was stunned, not knowing what the Elf King was going to do. But Zhang Ze knew it well, and said with a light smile: "Everyone wait a minute, there is a good show to watch." About three minutes later, the Elf King came slowly from a distance, and at the same time, he dragged a person''s hair on the ground in his hand! "Let go of me! Help! Help!" Jiu Wenlong grabbed the Elf King''s wrist with both hands, struggling and screaming. Just now, he and a few of his subordinates hurriedly retreated towards the altar, but they were stopped by the Elf King within a short distance. Without saying a word, the Elf King launched an attack directly! In just a few rounds, all of Jiuzhilong''s subordinates were eliminated! Jiuzhilong wanted to escape, but was banned by the Elf King, unable to use any props to escape. Then, it was the scene that everyone saw just now. "sinner!" The Elf King threw Jiu Wenlong in front of Zhang Ze and others, and said coldly: "I have killed the guy who fed my daughter bugs. Do you want this guy? If not, I will follow my instructions." Way, get rid of him!" After finishing speaking, he drew out the green long sword, and the point of the sword touched Jiuwenlong''s forehead. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, Zhang Ze glanced at the knife without emotion, seeing his face full of anger, he said immediately: "I have a friend who wants to settle accounts with Jiu Wenlong, please hand over the sinner to him." The Elf King nodded, turned around and walked aside, pulling Aisha to speak. Jiu Wenlong swallowed, and smiled apologetically at Zhang Ze and the others: "Big brothers and sisters! Please let me go, I will give you whatever you want!" Everyone cast contemptuous and disgusting glances at him, Xiao Niao Yiren even ignored her image as a lady, and gave him a bad mouthful. "Don''t be emotional, Jiuwenlong will leave it to you." Zhang Ze walked up to Dong Dao Buqing, patted his shoulder for fear, and said, "Go and take revenge, we didn''t see anything." After all, he walked aside alone. The rest of the people also dispersed in a tacit understanding. He froze in place without moving the knife, and then he realized that he walked to Jiu Wenlong with a sullen face, and asked angrily, "Do you still remember a female swordsman named Greedy Cat Xiaohui?" Jiu Wenlong blinked his eyes, he has cheated too many adventurers, how can he remember clearly? He shook his head immediately and said: "I don''t remember, brother, you must have made a mistake, I didn''t trick anyone... ah!" Before he finished speaking, he was stabbed in the chest! Originally only 10% of the blood volume was reduced by 4%! "You don''t remember, but I remember clearly! The greedy cat Xiaohui is my girlfriend, and she was killed by you!" Without moving the knife, his face became ferocious, and the two sharp knives stabbed at Jiu Wenlong''s chest frantically! -1894! (moving the knife without emotion) -2077! (moving the knife without emotion) -1982! (moving the knife without emotion) "Go to hell! Apologize to the person you killed below! Bastard!" After stabbing several times without moving the knife, Jiu Wenlong finally stopped moving, his blood volume had been emptied, and after the countdown to death ended, he ushered in death. The great revenge was avenged, but his heart was still extremely heavy even though he was unmoved by the knife. He turned around to find Zhang Ze, bowed and thanked him: "Thank you! You have avenged me!" Zhang Ze smiled and said: "You''re welcome, this kind of scumbag can be punished! I didn''t agree to help you before, because I don''t know Jiu Wenlong and his people. I can''t let my team and partners fall into the trap. in danger." Moved the knife and nodded emotionally, expressing that he understood, he sent a friend request to Zhang Ze. "You are a famous god, I think money or something, you should look down on it." Moved the knife and said without emotion: "I have nothing to repay you, this life will be at your command in the future!" Zhang Ze added his friend and said with a smile: "You should keep your life for yourself. If you want, you can form a team with us to clear the Demon Realm in the future. It just so happens that our team is more ''biased''. You can join us." Fill our shortcomings." "No problem!" Mo Daobubu agreed emotionally. In fact, he really wanted to join Zhang Ze''s team, but he was too embarrassed to speak up before. Everyone was happy with this matter, and everyone prepared to pass through the stone gate and enter the next level of demon realm. "Dad, I''m leaving." Aisha said to the Elf King: "I can''t leave the master, Dad must take good care of himself in the future." The Elf King showed reluctance, but he knew that Aisha had to go with Zhang Ze. Because she was created by Zhang Ze, and she belongs to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t want to see his family separated, but he couldn''t let Aisha stay. After thinking about it, he said, "Well, I will bring Aisha back to see you regularly." The Elf King was in a better mood. He bowed respectfully to Zhang Ze and said, "Master Creator, I apologize to you for the previous offense!" He looked at Aisha and said, "I will trouble you to take care of my daughter in the future!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly snapped his fingers, and several elves brought over two large golden treasure chests! "This is a gift from me to you and your friend, please accept it." Everyone was stunned, the boss gave a gift, which is rare in a hundred years! "This is not very good, is it?" Zhang Ze scratched his head, and the little princess of money had rushed over, held down one of the treasure chests, and said with a smile, "Thank you!" Yiye Zhiqiu came over and said to Zhang Ze in a low voice: "Didn''t you see that? The Elf King sent so many gifts not for us, but for his daughter. He hopes you will take good care of Aisha and don''t treat her badly." . "...Is this a bribe in disguise?" Zhang Ze smiled wryly. He felt that the elf king was sending his daughter to marry. He was afraid that his in-laws would treat his daughter badly, so he prepared a generous dowry. The little princess Qian couldn''t wait to open one of the big treasure chests, and it immediately shone with gold! "Wow! A lot of equipment! It''s all S-rank!" Countless little stars began to appear in the eyes of the little princess. She picked up a staff and fondled it endlessly. "S-level staff... I can finally replace my A-level staff!" After statistics, there are a total of sixteen pieces of weapons and equipment in the two big treasure chests! Three SS grades, thirteen S grades! In addition, there are various advanced magic soul balls, potions, props, etc., as many as more than 140 pieces! The little princess of money turned on the calculator and calculated, and then said with a shocked face: "My God, these things are conservatively estimated to be worth at least 50 million!" Everyone was also surprised. Zhang Ze thought it was over, but the Elf King walked up to him and gave him two more skill books! "This...isn''t it too expensive?" Zhang Ze felt ashamed. After giving away the equipment, he gave away the props, and now he even gave away the skill book! You know, the value of the skill book in the Demon Realm is far more than anything else! "Oh, don''t get me wrong, these two skill books are for my daughter." The Elf King smiled slightly and said: "Aisha is going to become the Elf Queen in the future. She must have strong strength to prove her identity and protect herself at the same time. These two skill books are the unique skills of our elves royal family. Aisha has grown up, please pass it on to her and let her learn." It was not given to me... Zhang Ze smiled awkwardly, took the skill book, looked down, and his eyes widened immediately! "Fuck!" Both skill books turned out to be SSS level! Royal Swordsmanship (SSS) Grade 1 Requirements: Aisha level 30 Experience: 0/1000 Effect 1: After equipped with a long sword weapon, the attack increases by 50%, the block increases by 50%, the attack speed increases by 20%, and the critical strike rate increases by 5%. Effect 2: After equipping a longsword weapon, after the first attack ends, the damage of the next attack will increase by 20%, and so on, each time the damage is doubled, up to 5 times. Effect 3: After equipped with a long sword weapon, when hitting the target, 100% of the blood will be caused, and the blood volume will be reduced by 5% every second for 10 seconds. Effect 4: After equipped with a long sword weapon, 50% of the opponent''s defense will be broken, and the opponent will be frozen for 3 seconds. Effect 5: After equipped with a long sword weapon, you can release the sword light, causing 200% damage to the target. Remark: The ancestral swordsmanship of the elf royal family can be described in six words: powerful! abnormal! Invincible! [Spell Mastery (SSS)] Grade 1 Requirements: Aisha level 30 Experience: 0/1000 Effect 1: The attack power of all types of magic increases by 50%, the defense of all types of magic increases by 50%, the speed of magic attacks increases by 20%, and the chance of magic critical strikes increases by 5%. Effect 2: After learning magic skills, one level will be added to the original skill level. Effect 3: After learning a magic skill, the effect of the original skill will be increased by 20%. Effect 4: After learning a magic skill, the cooling time of the original skill is reduced by 20%. Effect 5: After learning the magic skill, the attack range of the original skill is increased by 20%. Remark: The elves have a natural affinity for magic elements, and the elves have created a powerful skill for this characteristic. This skill can also be called the strongest spell mastery in history. After reading the information in these two skill books, Zhang Ze couldn''t calm down for a long time. "I have been in the Demon Realm for so long, and I only got two SSS-level skill books through great luck and personal hard work. Others are not as good as me..." "And Aisha has two SSS-level skill books at the beginning, and she can learn them only when she grows up. The starting point is not a star and a half higher than all of us. The gap is too big!" Zhang Ze sighed to the sky: "Birth is really important!" Everyone is ready to go Zhang Ze took Aisha''s little hand and walked towards the stone gate. Aisha turned her head three times at a step, and the Elf King waved goodbye to his daughter with a melancholy face. The irritable Dragon King asked indifferently to the knife: "Not emotionally, didn''t you say before that you wanted to kill the Elf King to avenge your girlfriend?" "Well, I haven''t forgotten about it." He moved the knife and said with a deadpan expression: "But on this occasion today, I don''t want to do it." The little princess Qian was excited, rubbing her hands together and asked, "Let''s enter the next level of Demon Realm, let''s divide up the equipment and props first!" The melancholy smile of the sky said: "Little princess, you are too impatient. Everything is in the Rakshasa, and you can''t lose it." Yiye Zhiqiu joked: "You still don''t know the nature of the little princess? Everything depends on money!" Everyone talked and laughed through the stone gate and entered the nineteenth floor. The foreground flashed, and another scene appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 274： , international students In the night sky, light rain fell. At this moment, everyone is standing on the streets of a city full of sci-fi feeling. There are many shops on both sides, and the neon lights on the billboards are constantly flashing. There are many drone-like aircraft flying in the sky, and there are some strange things People walk past the crowd. "Who are these people? Like machines but not machines." The giant was very strange. He saw a man passing in front of him. Half of his body was made of machines, but the other half was a real human body. Moonlight Little Rabbit Ya also saw a coquettishly dressed woman standing on the street soliciting customers. Her upper body was a normal human body, but there were two mechanical legs exposed under the miniskirt! Zhang Ze is not surprised, this layer is not the world of "cyberpunk"! "Oh my god, what''s going on with this layer of Demon Realm? It feels so scary!" Sky''s melancholy expression was tense, and he couldn''t help but took a few steps back: "Are we going to fight these robot monsters?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "No, everyone must not attack any target here, otherwise the police will be attracted! Because in this level of Demon Realm, what we have to deal with is a gang of gangsters, not these ordinary NPCs. " Everyone showed surprise on their faces. In the past, in other layers of Demon Realm, they would kill at the first sight. How come the rules have changed in this layer? "The situation in each layer of Demon Realm is different, so please don''t use your previous cognition here." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "It is recorded in the "Guide to the Demon Realm" and the information I collected. It is not allowed to kill people on this level of the Demon Realm, otherwise it will be difficult to pass the customs in the future, because the murderer will be listed as a wanted criminal by the police. Layers will be unable to move an inch." Everyone nodded after hearing this. At this moment, a few more adventurers appeared on the altar. They seemed to be familiar with this layer of demon realm, and they went straight to a shop opposite. Zhang Ze looked over and saw that the store''s signboard said: "Simulator store". "What is an emulator?" Zhang Ze felt very curious and wanted to go over to find out, but it was too late today, and he had to go to class tomorrow, so he had to give up. The rest of the people also felt very tired, and everyone bid farewell one after another, and they will come to Demon Realm to meet again in the evening. "By the way, before going offline, I want to try the card making technique." Ever since Zhang Ze learned the art of making cards, he has never used it. It happened that he had subdued more than a dozen elves, so he wanted to try them. "Elf warriors are very powerful in combat, but they are all small monsters. After they are made into cards, their quality should not exceed S-level. I will manifest them into the real world and serve as bodyguards for my sister and daughter. They will be safer. " With this in mind, Zhang Ze opened the summoning space, picked four of the many elves, and then used the card making technique on them. "Will the property be made into a card?" "Yes or no." Zhang Ze chose yes, and in an instant, the elves in the summoning space disappeared, and there was an extra follower card in his backpack. Zhang Ze looked at the card attributes. Elf Archer Quality: A Attributes: blood volume 2400, attack 900, defense 1200. Effect: None. Times: 1/1 "Well, the attribute is not bad." Zhang Ze nodded with satisfaction: "It should be no problem to deal with ordinary humans and low-level demon cave monsters." Later, he made the other three elves into cards, namely the shield elves, mage elves, and spear elves. "The number of cash cards is getting less and less. Next time I see Sister Xiang, I will ask her for a few more." Zhang Ze chuckled, and materialized the four elf follower cards. Liu Yueying waited on the side all the time, seeing that Zhang Ze had finished operating, she smiled and said, "What new things are you doing?" "Nothing, I hired four bodyguards for my sister and our daughter, free of charge." Zhang Ze held Liu Yueying''s hand, and the two logged off together. When he woke up, it was already 7:00 in the morning. Zhang Ze simply washed up, went to the cafeteria to have breakfast, and then went to class. Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong, and Lin Junyang were already in place, but Shang Qiuyu came a bit late. According to his own explanation, the school leadership held a morning meeting, so he was late. As for Gu Tianyang... No one expected him to come to class on time. Nothing to do, we chat with each other, discuss the current international situation and so on. "You have all reached the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm!?" Lin Junyang''s eyes widened when he heard Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong talking about those strange people in the Nineteenth Demon Realm. "Oh my god, I''ve only reached the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm...how can your progress be so fast?" Sun Ruotong smiled and said, "It''s Zhang Ze, who took us all the way through." "Hey, you say that, as if we didn''t do anything." Tang Qiaowei pursed her small mouth and muttered dissatisfied. Lin Junyang turned his head and shouted at Zhang Ze: "Old Zhang! Take me with you some other day! I''m already three layers behind you!" Zhang Zezheng was talking to Shang Qiuyu, when he heard Lin Junyang''s voice, he smiled and said, "Yes, but you have to wait for me to have time. Now, our team is working on key problems every day, so I''m afraid we don''t have time to take you." "It''s fine with your words!" Lin Junyang said happily: "My talent and skills are relatively average, and many teams don''t accept me." Tang Qiaowei asked curiously: "Lin Junyang, what is your talent? What level is it?" "Hey, the A-level garbage skill [Hunting Trap] can trap the target for 3 seconds..." Lin Junyang sighed. Zhang Ze comforted: "It''s field control skills, it''s not bad, it can play a big role at critical moments, don''t be discouraged." "You really know how to comfort people." Tang Qiaowei snorted. For her with S-level [Gravity Suppression], Lin Junyang''s skills are rubbish! Shang Qiuyu didn''t participate in the discussion. He turned on his phone to check today''s news, and his brows were locked together. Zhang Ze noticed his expression and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there something important?" "It''s a demon monster." Shang Qiuyu put down his phone, adjusted his glasses and said indifferently: "Several cities reported that some citizens witnessed monsters in the city. The police immediately launched an investigation, but found nothing. Although there were no casualties, I think this incident is very strange. . In the past, monsters in the Devil''s Cave only appeared in the occupied areas outside the city. If they broke through the city''s defenses, they would definitely raise the alarm, and the entire city''s military and police would be mobilized. But this time, the Devil''s Cave Monster appeared in the center of the city without alarming any alarms, which was really rare. "Could it be my eyesight, my misreading?" Tang Qiaowei asked doubtfully. "impossible." Shang Qiuyu immediately denied it, and said: "There is not just one person who witnessed the monster in the Devil''s Cave, but a dozen people, and the most even dozens or hundreds of people! There are so many people, it is impossible to be dazzled." Lin Junyang''s face turned pale, and he said, "If monsters from the Devil''s Cave really appear in the center of the city, the consequences..." Everyone quieted down, feeling faintly that the situation seemed serious. "Hi... Good morning, everyone!" Suddenly, Gu Tianyang''s voice came in from the door. He staggered up to the podium with a jug in his hand, and sprayed alcohol on everyone. "All of you are doing well and you are not late! Teacher, I am... very pleased!" Everyone looked at him speechlessly, not knowing what language to use to express their current mood. "Okay, don''t waste time, let me tell you, hiccup, our study plan for this semester." Gu Tianyang raised his head and took a sip of wine, and continued: "You made great progress last semester, but don''t be proud! You are still far from being excellent. Therefore, this semester, I will have stricter requirements on you, and the level of training will also be higher. Increase it!" "It''s you first, Zhang Ze!" Gu Tianyang looked at Zhang Ze and said: "Although your expression at the international exchange meeting is very good, there are still many shortcomings in you!" Zhang Ze''s expression was serious, and he listened to Gu Tianyang''s words: "The method of dragon''s breath can maximize the limit of the human body, while soft strength technique can break the limit of the human body! I visited Pang Lao during the holidays, and her suggestion is Let you improve yourself in actual combat!" "So, starting tomorrow, I''m going to take you to a place for special training... Well, keep it secret for now." Turning his gaze to other people, Gu Tianyang said: "Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong, you two still need to stay in school to continue practicing and improve yourself. If you have any questions, you can come to me... If I''m not here, you can find Shang Qiuyu!" "what!?" Tang Qiaowei looked dissatisfied: "Teacher Gu, Shang Qiuyu is a student and not a teacher!" "You''re right, he''s not a teacher." Gu Tianyang chuckled and said, "He''s the leader of the study department now, more than enough to guide you two!" Shang Qiuyu remained expressionless, and said flatly: "You can also study on your own, don''t bother me." "Humph!" Tang Qiaowei snorted angrily and turned her head away. Sun Ruotong smiled wryly, not knowing what to say. "Teacher! What about me?" Lin Junyang raised his right hand high, looking forward to it. "you?" Gu Tianyang raised his eyebrows and said, "From today on, don''t use your mind to spin the shot put." "Yay! Great!" Lin Junyang jumped up excitedly. He has been spinning shot put for a year without stopping for 24 hours. Now he feels like throwing up when he sees the shot put! But Gu Tianyang''s next words almost made him vomit blood! "See the two one-ton big stone lions at the school gate? Use your thoughts to lift them up ten meters, ten times a day, for an hour each time!" "No!!" Lin Junyang cried. "Okay! That''s all for today, let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Gu Tianyang raised the flagon and took a sip, then staggered out of the classroom. "Huh? You are...Zhu Xingkai from Class A of the third year, right? Why are you here in our class?" As soon as he left the classroom, Gu Tianyang saw a boy standing at the door and asked. "Hi Teacher Gu, I have something I want to talk to Zhang Ze and the others." Zhu Xingkai replied respectfully. "Go." Gu Tianyang waved his hand and warned, "No more fights!" "Yes." Zhu Xingkai smiled wryly in his heart, he suffered such a big loss last time, how dare he make a mistake? Zhang Ze and others also saw him, put away the smiles on their faces, and looked over with a cold face. "Zhang Ze." Zhu Xingkai stood at the door and did not come in. He said: "Last time I saw Lin Junyang and told him about holding a welcome party for new students. This is a tradition of our martial arts school in Qing University. It must not be ignored. What are you thinking about?" ? "We unanimously decided to **** with his **** tradition!" Zhang Ze said coldly: "We will not base our happiness on the suffering of others, let alone build our prestige by bullying others!" Tang Qiaowei and the others also nodded vigorously in favor of Zhang Ze''s decision. "Humph." Zhu Xingkai seemed to have expected this scene long ago, he snorted coldly: "Then don''t blame me for not reminding you, you will become the only class A students who have not held a welcome party for freshmen since the establishment of Qing University Martial Arts School!" "It''s not just that any of our previous Class A looked down on you, but students in other classes in the school don''t look down on you, because you are too cowardly and cowardly!" Zhu Xingkai shook his head: "You think you are kind and kind? Do you think those freshmen will be grateful to you? You are wrong! Sooner or later, you will regret it!" After all, he walked away. Tang Qiaowei snorted disdainfully, and said, "The defeated general still has the face to teach us a lesson! Bah!" "However, I''m curious, who are the new class A students?" Sun Ruotong asked in a low voice. "The new class A students have been selected. There are seven people, three men and four women, and one of them is a female student from Fusang country." Lin Junyang said while gesticulating: "That figure is simply a devil!" Zhang Ze was quite surprised: "The Qing University martial arts school still accepts students?" Shang Qiuyu took over the conversation and said: "This is a normal phenomenon. The non-governmental institutions of the two countries hold regular academic exchanges and send international students to each other. Well, the international student from Fusang must have a strong background, otherwise, it would be impossible to enter our country. school, let alone entering Class A." At the same moment, in the classroom of Class A of the first year. Class teacher Chai Moyu is smiling and introducing to the whole class: "This female student is from Fusang, a neighboring country in Daxia. Next, let her introduce herself. Everyone welcomes with applause!" There was a burst of applause from below, and a beautiful girl in a sailor suit stood up and walked onto the podium. Facing everyone, she bowed deeply and smiled shyly: "Hi everyone, my name is Chihiro Madoka, please take care of me when we meet for the first time!" During lunch, Song Xiaotong was sitting with two other girls, eating and chatting. Ever since I met Zhang Ze and others last time and learned that they were also students of Class A, Song Xiaotong secretly made up her mind that she must pass the test of Class A and become a student of Class A! Perhaps it was her hard work and will that touched the heavens. She was very lucky. The new head teacher of Class A, Chai Moyu, was famously gentle and easy-going. In addition, her own strength was also good, so she passed the placement test smoothly. , Become a freshman in Class A of the first year. The three of them were chatting, and Chihiro Madoka came over with a plate of rice, and asked tentatively, "Can I join you?" "Uh... yes." The three girls froze for a moment, and although they were a little surprised, they agreed. After all, it is fate to be able to come to class A. From now on, we will be classmates, and we will meet every day, so the relationship should not be too rigid. "thanks!" Sitting next to Song Xiaotong, Madoka Chihiro asked curiously, "What were you talking about just now?" Chapter 275： , We are too difficult! The latest website: A girl with twin ponytails said: "Freshman welcome party! I heard that this is a tradition of the Tsingtao Martial Arts School. Every freshman in Class A must experience it once!" "Welcome party? This is very good. I like this kind of party the most. It must be very lively." Chihiro Madoka looked forward to it. Another short-haired girl snorted coldly, and said, "You think too much, the welcome party is actually a bullying party! The students in class A of the second year will trouble us and make fun of us!" Madoka Chihiro was taken aback, covered her mouth and said in astonishment, "It''s terrible that such a thing happened!" Song Xiaotong said in a deep voice: "Hmph! I won''t wait for Tang Qiaowei and Zhang Ze to ride on me, I will take the initiative to fight back!" The girl with ponytails and short hair was stunned for a moment, and the girl with ponytails said, "Xiaotong, you want to fight against the senior students, can you beat them?" "Hmph! There''s nothing you can''t beat!" Song Xiaotong was full of confidence, and said, "They are all human, so they came a year earlier than us? How much better than us? Don''t forget, there are seven of us!" The eyes of the girl with twin ponytails lit up, she nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve heard that there are only five people in class A of the second year, and one of them is a nerd with scumbag fighting skills." "So, there are only four of them?" The short-haired girl also showed joy, and said, "The seven of us beat four of them. I think the chances of winning are great!" Madoka Chihiro showed hesitation, wondering: "Isn''t it good for everyone to be united and friendly? Why do we have to fight?" "Xiaoyuan! It''s not that we don''t want to be united and fraternal, but that the other party wants to ride on us and dominate us! We have to resist!" Song Xiaotong slapped the table and said loudly: "Besides, I don''t think we will lose! Right? ? Sisters!" "right!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Madoka Chihiro sighed and said, "Alright then, I''ll listen to you." "Okay! Now, everyone talk about their strengths!" Song Xiaotong cleared his throat, and said: "My strength is Taijutsu! My family ancestor was a branch of Zhengwu Liu. After several generations of improvement, the power far exceeds Zhengwu Liu! This time, I will rely on my own strength to give The name of our family''s martial arts school has been rectified!" She looked at the girl with twin ponytails: "Lucy, what is your strength?" Lucy said: "Sword, double sword!" The short-haired girl named Dundee frowned and said, "Isn''t it too much to use a knife? We''re not desperate, and we''ll be in trouble if someone dies." "Don''t worry, the knife I brought is unsharp and won''t hurt anyone." Lucy smiled and said, "However, it still hurts to be hit. Dundee, how about you?" "I am also martial arts, but I don''t belong to any genre." Dunde clenched his fists and said, "I taught myself fighting and Sanda. I have participated in KONE and UFG international fighting competitions. Although I didn''t enter the finals, I also made it to eight powerful." "Wow! Dundee is amazing!" Madoka Chihiro looked admiring. Dundee smiled proudly and asked, "Xiao Yuan, what are your specialties?" "Me..." Madoka Chihiro took out a shakuhachi and said, "I''m good at musical instruments." "Musical instruments?" Song Xiaotong and the others blinked and stared curiously at the shakuhachi in Madoka Chihiro''s hand. Shakuhachi was introduced to Fusang from the ancient Daxia. Its shape is similar to a flute, but the sound it plays is bleak and vast, giving people an ethereal and tranquil mood. "Okay, when we beat Class A of the second year, you blow the shakuhachi for us all to celebrate." Song Xiaotong curled her lips and said, she felt that this Fusang foreign student had no real skills, it should be because of his relatively strong background, that''s why he was sent to Class A of Qing University Martial Arts School. Lucy and Dunde didn''t take Madoka Chihiro seriously either, and the three of them began to discuss how to join hands with the three boys in the same class to deal with Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and others. Chihiro Madoka still had a smile on her face, but a strange color flashed in her eyes. When they went back to class in the afternoon, Song Xiaotong and Deng Di called the three boys in the same class together to discuss how to deal with Class A of the second year. "Take the initiative to challenge class A of the second year? You girls are too crazy!" A boy named Cheng Qian showed surprise on his face. He shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to tell the teacher about this. The school will definitely uphold justice for us." Lucy sneered and said, "You''re so naive! The school protects you for a while, but can it protect you forever? Sooner or later, we have to jump into this fire pit. Why don''t you jump into it yourself!" She looked at a muscular boy and asked, "Mu Jianming, what do you think?" Mu Jianming pondered for a moment, and said: "I have heard people say that entering Class A requires mental preparation. Not only is the academic burden heavy, but there is also pressure from senior students... However, this is also a kind of experience. I Will not escape!" Song Xiaotong nodded and said, "Mu Jianming is a sensible person, Geng Liang, how about you?" Geng Liang was dressed like a playboy. He took out a wooden comb to straighten his hair, and said, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I won''t lose! Girls, just wait and see my charming demeanor on the battlefield!" Dunde clenched his fists and said, "That''s the deal! I think it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s take action tonight!" Cheng Qian panicked: "Isn''t it, so suddenly? Really don''t want to go to the teacher?" Dundee glared at him, and said contemptuously: "Are you still a man? Mother-in-law, if you don''t dare to go, quit! Don''t say that we are in the same class in the future!" "It''s... alright!" Cheng Qian sighed helplessly and dared not say anything. Geng Liang moved closer to Xiaoyuan Qianxun, with a frivolous smile on his lips, and said, "Sister Xiaoyuan, are you still used to studying and living in Daxia? If you have any difficulties, you can come to me. We are all classmates, so you don''t have to be polite." . "Thank you, Geng Liang-jun." Madoka Chihiro responded with a sweet smile, and Geng Liang''s heart was even more moved: "This Fusang girl has really good looks and figure, better than all the girls I have dated in the past! I must get her!" "Xiaotong, you are the proposer, what do you say?" Lucy looked at Song Xiaotong and asked. Song Xiaotong pondered for a moment, then snorted coldly, and said, "Since Class A of the second year wants to make fun of us, we can do the opposite! Let''s split up, Lucy and Cheng Qian, you two should print more Flyers, it says that first-year freshmen challenge second-year old students! Everyone is welcome to go to the martial arts hall to watch the battle! Send out all these flyers and let more people know about it!" "it is good!" Lucy nodded excitedly, but Cheng Qian shook his head helplessly. Song Xiaotong continued to order: "Xiaoyuan and Geng Liang, you go to the martial arts hall to clear the field! We will challenge them tonight!" Geng Liang was worried that he would not have the chance to be alone with Chihiro Madoka, his eyes lit up when he heard this, and he agreed again and again. "Deng Dee, me and Mu Jianming are going to challenge the students in Class A of the second year!" Song Xiaotong waved his fist confidently, and said, "This time, I''m going to let the people in Class A of the second year lose face in front of the whole school!" A group of people are in action now, ready for tonight''s challenge! When school was over at 4:30 in the afternoon, almost all the students in the school except the teachers and school leaders knew that the first-year freshmen were going to challenge the old second-year students. People are talking about it, guessing which side will be the final winner. Zhu Xingkai was sitting in the cafeteria with the rest of the third-year class A students eating. He picked up the leaflet on the table and looked at it, and suddenly laughed. The rest of the people looked puzzled, not knowing what he was laughing at. "Zhang Ze and the others pretended to be merciful and didn''t want to bully the freshmen. Who knew that the freshmen would challenge them instead! And in front of the whole school! Haha, what an irony!" The rest of the people looked at each other in blank dismay, Liu Ke said: "Boss, Zhang Ze and the others are not weak. At the beginning we...cough cough, can these seven little ones do it in one year?" "This year, there are seven students in class A of the first year, while Zhang Ze and the others only have five students in the second grade. Among them, Shang Qiuyu has a strong mind and simple limbs, which is not considered combat effectiveness. And this person is now a high-level leader of the school. This trip into the muddy water, so Zhang Ze and the others only have four of them." Jia Fei analyzed: "The strength is not enough, the number of people is needed! Maybe, the first-year freshmen can really win!" "That''s right, everyone, hurry up and eat, and head back to the school martial arts hall to watch a good show!" Zhu Xingkai sneered: "I didn''t expect that we would meet such a wonderful thing in the last year of school. After graduating in the future, we will join the Tsinghua University Class A club and meet the seniors. We will also have jokes to talk about. Hahaha!" This so-called Tsinghua University Class A club was formed by the students of Tsinghua University who graduated from Class A in previous years. True to its name, only those who graduated from Class A of Tsinghua University are eligible to join. There are a lot of talents inside, and any one of them is of prominent status! Some of them are very old people who have already served in high-level and important positions in the country. They are all figures who call the wind and rain, and they are proper elite clubs. Of course, if the juniors want to enter the club, they must go through the "baptism" of the seniors. The welcome party for new students is an important ceremony for the seniors to baptize the younger generations. Zhang Ze and others are firmly opposed to holding such a ceremony, then they will not be recognized by the seniors in the future, and naturally they will not be able to join the club. Without these important network resources, it would be a great loss for ordinary people. That''s why Zhu Xingkai warned Zhang Ze and others that they would regret it! At this time, Zhang Ze and the others were also preparing to go to the cafeteria for dinner. Along the way, they saw many people casting strange glances at them. Like ridicule, like anticipation, and like gloating... "What''s the situation? Why are these people looking at us like that?" Tang Qiaowei was full of doubts. Lin Junyang also looked confused: "Is there something on my face? Why do you always look at me?" Sun Ruotong listened carefully, and said, "I heard someone talking about challenges, duels, etc. What''s going on?" Zhang Ze frowned, and was about to stop someone to ask questions, when he suddenly saw Liu Yueying running towards him. "Yueying, why are you here?" Zhang Ze was quite surprised. After the previous student union chairman graduated, Liu Yueying took over as the new student union chairman. The new official took office as the top three. He has been so busy these days that he couldn''t see anyone during the day, but today he even took the initiative to look for Zhang Ze. "Look at this." Liu Yueying handed a leaflet to Zhang Ze, and Tang Qiaowei also came over to read it. "First-year freshmen challenge second-year veterans!?" "Resist oppression? Resist bullying?" "Correct crooked principles and evil spirits, and establish a righteous atmosphere?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened with surprise. Tang Qiaowei and Lin Junyang next to him were also stunned. "What are these first-year freshmen doing? We didn''t bully them, but they beat us back and challenged us instead?" Tang Qiaowei exploded on the spot! "It''s a pity we said before that we want to protect them, but in the end, that''s it?" Lin Junyang scratched his head wondering: "Why is it so difficult for our class? We just entered the school, and the second grade bullied us. Now we are promoted to the second grade, and the first grade is coming to find fault! We are too difficult!" Sun Ruotong smiled wryly and said, "I think it''s better to have a good talk with the first-year freshmen and clear up the misunderstanding." Zhang Ze thought so too, he didn''t want to fight with these first-year freshmen, it was pointless! He also doesn''t have the leisure and energy, so he agrees with Sun Ruotong''s suggestion, and plans to find freshmen to clear up the misunderstanding. Several people were talking, and three people walked towards them. It was Song Xiaotong, Deng Di and Mu Jianming. "Tang Qiaowei! Zhang Ze!" Hearing someone calling their name, Zhang Ze and the others turned their heads and looked at Song Xiaotong in surprise. "This classmate, who are you?" Zhang Ze rubbed his forehead, always felt that the girl across from him looked familiar, but couldn''t remember. "You! Forgot me again! I''m so mad!" Song Xiaotong almost vomited blood! "I''m Song Xiaotong! A freshman in Class A of the first year! On behalf of all Class A of the first year, I challenge you!" Song Xiaotong saw the flyer in Zhang Ze''s hand, and said triumphantly: "You should have seen the flyer, so I won''t talk nonsense! Tonight at seven o''clock, we will see you at the school martial arts gym! Anyone who doesn''t go is a coward! " Zhang Ze wanted to explain, but when he heard Song Xiaotong''s tone, he swallowed the words of explanation back. Sun Ruotong on the side hurriedly explained: "Student, you must have misunderstood! We are different from the previous Class A, we will not bully freshmen, please calm down." "Hmph! We''re calm!" Song Xiaotong said: "Are you worried that this matter will become a big issue and it will not end well? Are you worried that the school leaders will find out about this matter and trouble you?" "Now keep saying no, and then, after this matter cools down, take advantage of our indifference, and then attack us, right! You are really despicable!" Tang Qiaowei went crazy on the spot: "Song Xiaotong, UU Reading , are you out of your mind? We have made it very clear that we will not bully freshmen. Can''t you understand human language?" Dunde sneered and said: "Look at this tone! How domineering! He also said that he would not bully freshmen. I think it is all a lie! Talking more is useless, and the truth will be seen on the fist tonight!" Mu Jianming remained silent the whole time, but his eyes were cold. Lin Junyang helped to smooth things over: "Everyone, don''t be impulsive, we are all alumni, why bother?" "This classmate, I''m Liu Yueying, the chairman of the student union. I can guarantee that Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei will not mess around. I hope you will also stay calm and don''t expand the situation!" Liu Yueying also stood up to persuade. It''s a pity that Song Xiaotong made such a big battle not only because of the welcome party for freshmen. She has never forgotten the shame of being ignored by Tang Qiaowei and others at the birthday party! Today, she wants to use this opportunity to get her money back with interest! Chapter 276： , Did you forget me? Latest URL: "Anyway, the leaflets have been sent out, and the whole school knows about the duel!" Song Xiaotong sneered and said, "If you are afraid, you don''t have to go! But, if you see our first-year Class A in the future, let me walk around!" As soon as these words were said, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others frowned. This girl named Song Xiaotong is a little clueless! Even Sun Ruotong, who has always been weak, showed displeasure on his face, and Lin Junyang shut his mouth even more, and looked at the three people opposite him with unkind eyes. "Song Xiaotong, we accept your challenge." Zhang Ze took a step forward and said lightly: "But you have to be clear about one thing. We accepted the challenge just to prove that our class A of the second grade is not a soft persimmon, let alone a coward! We don''t want to bully others, but we can''t let others bully! " "Also! I will return what you said just now!" Tang Qiaowei also took a step forward, and said angrily, "If you lose this match, you must respectfully call out seniors when you see us in the future, and then walk around!" "Okay!" Song Xiaotong chuckled and said with confidence: "That''s it! We''ll wait for you at the school''s martial arts gym in a while. When the time comes, don''t regret it and change your mind!" Lin Junyang said loudly: "We will not change our mind!" Sun Ruotong also nodded vigorously. They felt that if they didn''t participate in this duel, the whole school would really be underestimated! Liu Yueying shook her head slightly, and said, "Our student union doesn''t care about this matter! Song Xiaotong, you have to bear all the consequences yourself!" After finishing speaking, she nodded to Zhang Ze, Tang Qiaowei and others, then turned and left. Song Xiaotong glanced at Tang Qiaowei and Zhang Ze contemptuously, and led Dun Di and Mu Jianming over. "Too arrogant!" Lin Junyang said bitterly: "This is a freshman? It''s so arrogant! I think we were much more secure than them when we first came here!" Sun Ruotong shook his head and said, "It''s said that you are young and frivolous, it seems true. These freshmen don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so teaching them a little lesson will also benefit their future life." Tang Qiaowei waved her fist and said angrily, "Especially that one named Song Xiaotong! It''s so **** off, it''s like pulling something! I have to teach her a lesson!" Zhang Ze was relatively calm, and said: "These first-year freshmen dare to challenge our old students in turn. They must have some confidence, otherwise they would not dare to act recklessly. Well, Lin Junyang, you said that there are seven people in their first-year Class A?" "Yes, seven people." Lin Junyang nodded and said, "I guess they must think that they have a lot of people, so they are not afraid of us." Tang Qiaowei snorted coldly: "There are so many people, so much power? How stupid! Ten ordinary people can''t beat a demon powerhouse!" Zhang Ze waved his hand and said: "Anyway, everyone, don''t take it lightly. There must be two reasons to enter Class A, and we are small in number. Don''t tell Shang Qiuyu to him, we will solve it ourselves." The rest nodded, and the group continued to eat in the cafeteria. At the same moment, the school martial arts gym. "Haha, the martial arts hall is finally emptied!" Geng Liang looked at the empty martial arts hall and laughed, his voice echoed in the room. "Sister Xiaoyuan, I heard that you Fusang people have a bold and unrestrained style and mixed bathing for men and women. Is it true?" Geng Liang put one arm on Madoka Chihiro''s shoulder, and asked with a wretched face. Madoka Chihiro looked down at the salty pig''s hand hanging on her chest, her expression was still smiling like a spring. "It''s all rumors, we Fusang women only bathe with the men we like." Calmly taking Geng Liang''s arm away from his shoulder, Chihiro Madoka distanced herself, and at the same time handed the shakuhachi to her mouth. Geng Liang didn''t know what to do, so he came up again, and said with a playful smile: "The man I like? What does little sister Xiaoyuan think of me? Hehe." Suddenly, Geng Liang heard the sound of a deep instrument, it was Chihiro Madoka playing her shakuhachi. "You play really well! After tonight''s duel is over, let''s find a better place to play together, hehe!" Geng Liang stretched out his salty pig''s hand again, but at this moment, he suddenly found two Madoka Chihiro appeared in front of him! "Huh? What''s going on here?" He rubbed his eyes vigorously, thinking he was dazzled, but the result was still the same. "Geng Liang-jun..." The two Madoka Chihiro smiled coquettishly at Geng Liang at the same time, and said, "Do you like me?" "I like it...hehe, I like it!" Geng Liang''s eyes straightened, his expression became silly, and the corners of his mouth were still drooling. "So, would you like to do something for me?" Madoka Chihiro''s voice was like a melodious voice, which touched Geng Liang''s heartstrings. He had completely lost his mind, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes! I am willing!" "very good" Madoka Chihiro walked up to Geng Liang''s ear and whispered, "You help me deal with a person..." At around 6:30 in the evening, the school martial arts gym was already full of people. Students from all classes in the first, second and third grades came to the scene together, standing on both sides of the martial arts hall with the mood of watching the excitement, discussing today''s duel excitedly. You know, students from other classes were not allowed to watch the welcome meeting for freshmen before. So no one knew what happened at the welcome meeting. They only knew that the first-year freshmen could barely get up the next day, and some of them were even sent to the infirmary. The freshmen who have been "baptized" never mention the welcome party, because it is too shameful! Many people talked about discoloration, and for them, it was an unbearable past. Originally, the students in the school thought that this year''s welcome party for freshmen would remain the same, but unexpectedly, there was a big reversal! The new students challenge the old students in turn! And a public duel in the whole school! This is definitely the first time ever! So many students rushed over to visit excitedly, for fear of missing this rare opportunity. "Ice cream, drinks, melon seeds... are sold at a low price!" "The market is open! The market is open! Class A of the first year vs Class A of the second year, the current odds are 1.4, 1.8, 2.1, if you want to make a fortune, hurry up and place a bet!" "The best location in the front row is sold cheaply, and the location for taking photos and videos is perfect!" "Damn it! You''ve done all your business here? Awesome!" Song Xiaotong, Deng Di, Lu Xi and others walked into the school martial arts gym, which immediately caused quite a stir. Many people cheered and cheered for them, thinking that they were very brave, defying power and daring to fight. Even the senior students praised them very much, but they were full of contempt for Zhang Ze and others, thinking that Zhang Ze and the others had lost face to the senior students, and turned the lower grade students into hostility. "Xiaoyuan, where''s Geng Liang?" Song Xiaotong saw that Chihiro Madoka was the only one present, and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know either. Mr. Geng Liang said he went out because he had something to do, and I saw him leaving with a beautiful girl." Madoka Chihiro said pretending to be puzzled. "Hmph! This playboy!" Dundee cursed secretly, "We wouldn''t have lost without him!" Mu Jianming said: "Let''s discuss tactics before the opponent comes. After all, the opponent is from Class A of the second year. Although the number of people is small, we should not underestimate it." Everyone nodded and gathered together to discuss tactics. Just after seven o''clock, Zhang Ze and others walked into the lobby of the martial arts hall. The noisy scene was suddenly quiet, and then a burst of boos came. "Hey, those cowards from class A of the second year are really here! I thought they were afraid to come, haha!" "I heard that they didn''t dare to hold a welcome party for the freshmen like in the past. They were afraid that they would be self-defeating if they were not opponents. In the end, they were challenged by the freshmen instead. Hehe, what a shame!" "I don''t know how these people were admitted to Class A in the first place? Did the school and the teacher let go?" "The teacher in their class is an alcoholic. I reckon that he may have been drinking too much at the time, which allowed these people to take advantage of the loophole." "I am optimistic about this freshman class, just wait and see, they are likely to break the record and challenge the old students to succeed!" "Come on, freshmen of class A in the first year! Show some color to the cowards in the second grade!" Hearing the ridicule from the crowd around him, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, his face covered with frost. Tsing Da Martial Arts School respects martial arts, and those who dare to fight will be sought after. But people like Zhang Ze and the others who are unwilling to do anything reckless and like to coexist peacefully are discriminated against instead. "Hmph, it''s really the same as that Zhu Xingkai said!" Zhang Ze sneered in his heart, "If you don''t make a name for yourself, but show your prestige, some people really look down on you!" "Okay! Then as you wish!" Twisting his neck slightly, there was a crackling sound, and he was about to make a serious move. Tang Qiaowei, Sun Ruotong and the others also held their breaths. They originally had good intentions, but were treated as cowardly and timid by others. It was really depressing! In the stands on the second floor, Zhu Xingkai and others leaned on the railing to watch the excitement coldly. "Zhang Ze and the others really only came here with four people, but there seems to be one missing from the first grade side, which is strange." "It doesn''t matter, six vs. four, there is still a chance of winning. As long as the first-year freshmen don''t die, I don''t think it''s a big problem." "Don''t say it so absolutely, the four people in class A of the second year are not fuel-efficient lamps. I forgot how we lost last time, it was because of carelessness!" "Can you forget about the embarrassing things in the past? Let''s watch the duel!" Liu Yueying stood by the other side of the stand with a calm expression. She believed that Zhang Ze and others would definitely win. Because they have experienced countless trials of life and death, their experience and actual combat experience are far from what novices like Song Xiaotong can compare. So, don''t worry about her at all. On the training field in the center of the martial arts hall, Song Xiaotong and others turned to look at Zhang Ze and his party. "Are you here?" Song Xiaotong was dressed in a tight-fitting outfit, raised his head and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. When you''re ready, we''ll start fighting!" Zhang Ze said calmly: "How do you fight? Solo? Or as a team?" Song Xiaotong and her companions looked at each other, and she said, "Team battle!" Their advantage is the number of people, and they don''t have this advantage if they fight alone. Zhang Ze had already expected that Song Xiaotong would choose a team battle, so he nodded and said, "You guys come first, so as not to say that we bully freshmen." "Hmph, good!" Song Xiaotong waved his hand, and the other five people all set up their positions. Mu Jianming stood in the center, Song Xiaotong and Deng Di were on both sides, behind were Lucy and Cheng Qian holding two knives, and at the end was Madoka Chihiro. On Zhang Ze''s side, Zhang Ze and Lin Junyang were naturally standing in front, and Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong were behind. Just when the battle was about to start, a person walked into the lobby of the martial arts hall. "Did you forget me?" Shang Qiuyu walked over slowly, adjusted his glasses, and said calmly: "Anyway, I am also a member of Class A of the second year. Is this because you have expelled me?" Zhang Ze and the others were taken aback for a moment, and Lin Junyang immediately explained: "Well, old merchant, don''t be angry, we just don''t want to disturb you..." "Okay, no need to explain." Zhang Ze waved his hand to stop Lin Junyang from continuing. He smiled and said, "If the old businessman is really angry, he won''t come." Shang Qiuyu silently glanced at Zhang Ze, shook his head in dissatisfaction and said, "Don''t forget about me next time, I also like to show off!" Sun Ruotong said happily, "I know you will definitely come." "Cut, pretend to be noble as soon as you come!" Tang Qiaowei said on her mouth, but there was a smile on her face. There was discussion in the audience. "Shang Qiuyu is here too! Is he here to stop the duel on behalf of the school?" "It doesn''t look like it. They should also come to participate in the duel." "This guy''s IQ is nothing to say, but that''s all about his combat power. Is it useful to come here?" "I don''t know, maybe I just came here to join in the fun. If he wins, he will be honored. If he loses, he won''t be ashamed. After all, he is the school leader now..." Song Xiaotong and others on the opposite side also talked in a low voice. "That nerd is here, there are more than one of them, are we okay?" "What''s the problem? Hit as you want, anyway, that nerd is useless, I guess Dundee will knock him down with one punch!" "Okay, leave this nerd to me, I''ll be the first to get rid of him first, so you don''t have to worry!" Dun Di stared at Shang Qiuyu coldly, his fists wrapped in white cloth were clenched and rattling! Zhang Ze whispered to Shang Qiuyu who was standing next to him: "Xueba, leave the physical work to us. You protect yourself, the other party outnumbers us." "Don''t worry, they can''t touch me." Shang Qiuyu looked at Song Xiaotong and the others, and said with a disdainful smile: "How dare you challenge our second-year Class A at this level? How ridiculous!" "It seems that we are usually too low-key, making others think we are easy to bully!" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "You''re right, so today we''re going to play with the momentum and prestige of Class A of the second year!" He smiled helplessly, and said: "I didn''t intend to bully the freshmen, but I didn''t expect them to come to my door, so there is no other way, let''s fight!" Shang Qiuyu nodded, and said: "I have read the information of these people in Class A of the first year The martial art used by the leader Song Xiaotong is a branch of Zhengwu Liu. It doesn''t matter anymore, but in my opinion it''s getting worse!" "The tall and strong one is called Mu Jianming. He is a muscular man. He likes boxing. His punches are fast and powerful. But his weakness is that his foot is not stable. I don''t need to say more about the rest, right?" "The boy behind is called Cheng Qian. He has an iron slingshot, but he has no projectiles. He can condense things like mind power into **** and launch them out. If you want to deal with this guy, just don''t give him time to gather mind power." "The last Chihiro Madoka, um... the information is blank, but I saw that she was holding a shakuhachi in her hand, which is probably her usual weapon. Maybe her attack method relies on music to control people''s minds. You should pay special attention to this . Shang Qiuyu explained the situation of everyone on the other side in one breath, then patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said: "As a classmate, I will do my best, and the rest is up to you, don''t give us class A shame." After all, he walked out of the arena on his own, crowded with other students, and went as a spectator. Chapter 277： , the confrontation between freshmen and veterans Zhang Ze smiled wryly, and said, "No wonder this guy said he couldn''t touch him, and everyone is finished, how can he touch him?" "Shang Qiuyu, that guy! Fortunately, I had a little affection for him just now, but now he''s gone!" Tang Qiaowei said angrily. "I''m not surprised at all, this is in line with the old businessman''s style of doing things." Lin Junyang laughed. Sun Ruotong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "But in this way, there are only four of us left." Zhang Ze said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, the old businessman was not included in the original calculation. The four of us played steadily, and I don''t believe that we can''t beat the six freshmen who just entered the school." Shang Qiuyu had already explained the opponent''s situation before, and Zhang Ze and others also had a preliminary understanding. "Mu Jianming and Dundee leave it to me." Zhang Ze said in a low voice, "Qiaowei, go and deal with Song Xiaotong and Lucy." "Okay!" Tang Qiaowei was waiting, she wanted to teach Song Xiaotong a lesson with her own hands! "Lin Junyang, you and Ruotong are going to deal with Cheng Qian and Xiaoyuan Qianxun. You must pay special attention to Xiaoyuan. We don''t know her details well enough, so don''t fall for her." "Oh, I see!" Lin Junyang and Sun Ruotong nodded in unison. "Very good, now let''s stand still and wait for them to attack!" On the opposite side, Song Xiaotong saw that her people were ready, she whispered, "Follow the plan, Mu Jianming!" "receive!" Mu Jianming raised his fists, accelerated his feet, and rushed towards Zhang Ze who was opposite him! brush! Two beautiful figures flashed behind Mu Jianming, it was Lucy and Dundee! According to the tactics they formulated before, Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei are the key objects of care, and Zhang Ze is the top priority. Because his performance at the international exchange meeting last time was obvious to all, he is definitely a strong opponent, so Song Xiaotong decided to let the three of them deal with Zhang Ze together to make sure nothing would go wrong. As for Tang Qiaowei, she will leave it to herself to solve it herself! "Oh?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that the other party valued him so much that he sent half of his staff to deal with him in one go. He chuckled, and said to himself, "It''s really an honor to be able to enjoy this kind of treatment." "Everyone, the plan has changed, these three people will be handed over to me, and you will deal with the rest according to the original plan!" After all, Zhang Ze opened his Tai Chi hands and took a deep breath at the same time. The method of dragon''s breath is working! call! Mu Jianming''s fist reached Zhang Ze''s eyes first, and the wind of the fist was so violent that Zhang Ze''s hair fluttered in the wind! "Speed ??and strength are exactly as the old merchant said! However, mine is even better!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed, his hands crossed the yin and yang Pisces, and instantly directed Mu Jianming''s fist in another direction! "Huh!? What''s going on?" Mu Jianming was taken aback suddenly, why did his fist deviate from the direction? He obviously hit Zhang Ze''s face! "Lie down, you!" Before Mu Jianming could react, he suddenly felt that his feet were being caught, his lower body was suddenly unstable, and he fell out! With a bang, he hit the ground on his face! Zhang Ze withdrew his right foot, he didn''t have time to look at Mu Jianming, because Dundee and Lucy had already attacked in front of him. "Hey!" "watch out!" The fist and the shadow of the knife came head-on, and their speed and strength were not much worse than Mu Jianming''s. "Don''t say it, the strength of this year''s freshmen is not bad." Zhang Ze looked calm, his body turned into an afterimage, and walked directly through the gap between the two attacks. Under the effect of the dragon''s breath method, his speed has increased by one level, but it is not the highest level, because Dundee and Lucy are not worthy of Zhang Ze''s full strength. "Lucy, I hug him, you attack!" Dun Di reacted quickly, just as Zhang Ze passed her by, she had already turned around and rushed towards Zhang Ze suddenly! She knew very well that Zhang Ze''s speed was so fast that it would be too late to catch up with her legs, so she threw herself on Zhang Ze''s body, wrapped her arms around Zhang Ze''s shoulders, and her two beautiful and round thighs were also crossed. It''s on Zhang Ze! "Hey! You can''t run away!" Dundee''s martial arts routines are a mixture of Sanda and kickboxing, and she draws inspiration from street gangsters'' fights to form her own fierce and unique fighting style. It''s just that the style is... a bit unrefined. Zhang Ze was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Dundee to "hang" on him directly. Zhang Ze couldn''t laugh or cry when he felt the unique softness on his back and the two thighs tightly clamping him. "Whether a man or a woman can kiss each other, go down!" Zhang Ze tapped the acupuncture point on Dun Di''s waist with his backhand, which immediately made her feel numb and itchy, and she couldn''t help but let go. But the two smooth thighs were still coiled tightly around Zhang Ze''s body, making it impossible for Zhang Ze to touch it, or not to touch it. "no solution anymore." In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to grab Dundee''s ankle, and with both hands, separated her thigh from his body. Boom! Dundee fell to the ground, grinning in pain. Just then, Lucy had arrived. Look away with double knives! She rushed up from behind in a gust of wind, and slashed at Zhang Ze''s neck and chest with two knives! Although the steel knife has not been sharpened, if it is cut, it will also end with broken bones and tendons! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hands like lightning, put his thumb and index finger together, and clamped towards the blade. Clap! The blades of the two steel knives were precisely clamped by Zhang Ze''s hands. No matter how hard Lucy tried, the steel knives could not move at all! "Zhang Ze be careful!" When Sun Ruotong''s voice came, Zhang Ze didn''t even look back, and threw Lucy behind him with a knife! From behind, Mu Jianming was punching Zhang Ze, when he saw a figure flying towards him suddenly, he was startled, and hastily withdrew his punch, only to miss Lucy who was flying over. At this time, Dundee just got up from the ground, and half of her body was still a little paralyzed. On the other side, Mu Jianming and Lucy approached Zhang Ze step by step from the left and right. Their faces were very solemn, because Zhang Ze''s strength was far beyond their imagination. Under the siege of the three of them, not only did Zhang Ze not suffer any harm, but they themselves were in a panic. "As first-year freshmen, your strength is actually quite good." Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and stretched out one hand behind the other, saying, "However, I''m still far from winning." On the other side, Tang Qiaowei and Song Xiaotong were standing face to face. The two of them glared at each other. Where their eyes met, there seemed to be electric sparks colliding! "I really don''t understand, why do you have to have trouble with us?" Tang Qiaowei looked angry and said, "Isn''t it good to go to school? You have to fight some kind of duel! Are you sick?" "Tang Qiaowei, it seems that you still haven''t remembered who I am!" Song Xiaotong said coldly: "Do you still remember your birthday party last time? There was a girl from a small family who wanted to make friends with you, but in the end, you and your friends treated her as air, and she was left aside like a fool." !" "what?" Tang Qiaowei was stunned for a moment, she blinked and asked, "I don''t remember this at all, and I don''t remember you." "Yeah, you are so forgetful! Of course you won''t pay attention to a small character like me!" Song Xiaotong gritted her teeth and said: "But I will never forget the humiliation of that night in my life! What happened to the daughter of the big family? Humph! I''m going to surpass you! Become someone more powerful than you!" Tang Qiaowei sighed speechlessly, and said, "Could it be that you started the battle between class A of the first year and class A of the second year because of this kind of boring thing? You... I don''t know what to say about you! It''s boring!" "Then don''t say anything! Watch the fist!" Song Xiaotong rushed over with a stride and punched Tang Qiaowei in the chest! "Cut, isn''t this our Zhengwu Liu''s technique?" Tang Qiaowei smiled contemptuously, she stretched out her hand to block, who knows, before she touched Song Xiaotong''s fist, Song Xiaotong changed her fist into a grab and grabbed Tang Qiaowei''s wrist! "Zhengwuliu has been outdated for a long time, this is the improved technique of our Song family! Capture Wuliu!" After Song Xiaotong finished speaking, she grabbed Tang Qiaowei''s wrist and pulled it into her arms. At the same time, the other hand supported Tang Qiaowei''s waist! "Give me down!" She lifted Tang Qiaowei up on the spot abruptly, and smashed it hard to the ground! Boom! Tang Qiaowei fell to the ground firmly. She only felt a sharp pain in her back, as if her spine had been broken! Song Xiaotong stepped **** it, and laughed triumphantly: "Tang Qiaowei, you also have today! Money and power are nothing but clouds in front of absolute strength!" Tang Qiaowei wanted to struggle, but was trampled to death by Song Xiaotong, and she couldn''t help becoming furious! "Asshole! Get the **** out of here!" Song Xiaotong was proud of herself when she suddenly felt someone behind her. She immediately jumped away to avoid the attack from Sun Ruotong. "Qiaowei, are you okay?" Sun Ruotong couldn''t see, so he could only ask loudly. Tang Qiaowei stood up like a carp, her pretty face flushed with anger, and she said angrily: "It''s okay! Ruotong, get out of the way, Song Xiaotong and I will never end!" At this time, they were seven or eight meters away from the two of them. Cheng Qian took out the iron slingshot and assumed the posture of drawing the bow to shoot, but he had bulging veins on his forehead, a gritted teeth expression on his face, and cold sweat dripped down his cheeks. "What''s the situation? Why can''t my body move?" His Psychic Ball has been condensed in the palm of his hand, as long as his right hand releases the rubber band, it can be launched. Unexpectedly, his body seemed to be imprisoned by something, and he couldn''t move at all! At this time, he saw the second-year student named Lin Junyang opposite him, opening his hands to him, and smiling at the same time. "Is it him? Can he control my body?" Cheng Qian''s face changed drastically. He heard that there was a person in Class A of the second year who could use mind power like him, but the person in the rumor could only spin a shot put. He hadn''t heard that he could control the human body! "No! I can''t admit defeat! I can''t hold back the team!" Cheng Qian yelled, his eyes widened, his eyeballs were bloodshot, he was going to do his best! Lin Junyang suddenly felt a powerful force confronting his thoughts, but he was not nervous. "Hey, little brother, I only used a third of your mind power to escape from my palm just now, you have to work harder!" His pupils shrank slightly, and his mental power increased a bit. "Yeah!" Cheng Qian only felt a more powerful force enveloping him tightly, and he almost exerted all his strength, but he still couldn''t break free! "Why? Why is his mind so powerful!" Cheng Qian didn''t know that Lin Junyang had only used half of his mind power now. For more than a year, he has been spinning the shot put 24 hours a day. This suffering is not for nothing. As a result, Lin Junyang''s mental power has greatly increased. "Help, help me! Madoka!" Cheng Qian had no choice but to ask Madoka Chihiro for help. "Oh, alright." Madoka Chihiro hurriedly picked up the shakuhachi and began to play. Immediately, a quiet and quiet piece of music flew out through the shakuhachi through the air flow between her lips and teeth. For a moment, all the eyes of the audience were attracted to it. The music is very beautiful, and the person playing the music is also very beautiful, but for some reason, after hearing the music, everyone feels drowsy. It''s like a lullaby sung by my mother when I was a child. It makes people feel happy, relaxed, and wants to close their eyes involuntarily. "Ah, so sleepy..." "What''s going on? Why do I feel so tired and just want to lie down and sleep?" "I can''t take it anymore, I''m so sleepy!" "It''s the music, it''s making us sleepy!" Because these onlookers were outside the arena and far away from Chihiro Madoka, they were less affected by the music. Zhang Ze and Tang Qiaowei, who are in the music field, have been most affected. "What''s going on? I''m so sleepy... Huhufu..." Lin Junyang was the closest, bearing the brunt of it, within a few seconds, he closed his eyes, stood where he was and fell asleep! The second is Sun Ruotong, because she mainly relies on her hearing, so she was affected a lot. After shaking her body a few times, she fell down directly and fell into a coma. Zhang Ze was startled, and immediately shouted to Tang Qiaowei: "Cover your ears, don''t listen to this song!" At the same time he immediately operated the method of dragon''s breath, mobilized the activity of brain cells, and kept the brain as awake as possible to resist Chihiro Madoka''s magic sound. Shang Qiuyu outside the venue covered her ears and curled her lips: "I guessed correctly, the shakuhachi music played by Madoka Chihiro has a great impact on the human brain... However, as long as her music is interrupted, this kind of The effect will be eliminated." Zhang Ze also realized this, he immediately put aside the three Mu Jianming who were besieging him, turned around and rushed towards Madoka Chihiro. "The most inconspicuous person is the most threatening person!" His eyes flashed coldly, and he said to himself, "I''m sorry for the foreign students, I have to confiscate your musical instrument!" Chihiro Madoka didn''t seem to know that Zhang Ze was rushing towards her, and she was still immersed in her music with her eyes closed. "Protect Madoka!" Song Xiaotong yelled at her companions, before she realized it: "Oh, I forgot that everyone has blocked their ears to avoid the influence of Xiaoyuan''s music, so they can''t hear my voice." In desperation, she had no choice but to make gestures to Mu Jianming, Deng Di, Cheng Qian and others, asking them to protect Madoka Chihiro and stop Zhang Ze. Cheng Qian saw it, and immediately aimed the slingshot at Zhang Ze. Chapter 278： , Lin Junyang! something is wrong with you! Clap clap! In one breath, Cheng Qian shot three Psychic Balls! Zhang Ze had already felt the Psychic Ball flying towards him while running fast. He didn''t even look at it, his body flicked nimbly, and easily avoided the two Psychic Balls. He grabbed the last one and squeezed it hard with his palm. Boom! The Psychic Ball exploded in his palm! "I go" Cheng Qian''s eyes widened and he looked at Zhang Ze in disbelief. His Psychic Ball is very powerful, if he exerts all his strength, he can penetrate the steel plate! But today was a discussion among classmates, he didn''t want to hurt anyone, so he reduced his power by half, but it''s no problem at all to hit an adult. In the end, it was crushed by Zhang Ze! Just as he was in a daze, Zhang Ze had already passed him, and rushed towards Madoka Chihiro! "Um!" The closer he was to Chihiro Madoka, the more Zhang Ze felt the influence of the magic sound on him! Even though he used the dragon''s breath method to activate his brain cells, he was still a little dizzy. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that he will fall to the ground and fall asleep. Snapped! Zhang Ze used great willpower to control his mind from being controlled by the magic sound, and then snatched Chihiro Madoka''s shakuhachi! "what!" Madoka Chihiro woke up suddenly, she looked at Zhang Ze in shock, and murmured: "How is it possible? You can resist my magic voice?" The magic sound disappeared, and Zhang Ze felt his mind clear up. "Student, I will keep your shakuhachi for you first, remember to ask me for it afterwards." Zhang Ze shook the shakuhachi with a smile, and turned to face Mu Jianming, Dundee, and Lucy who were chasing him. Madoka Chihiro bit her lower lip, her heart was like a stormy sea: "The person who can kill a glimmer of dawn is really not an ordinary character! Hmph, I will never be careless next time." "Hmm... what the hell! Why did I fall asleep?" Lin Junyang woke up slowly, and found that he had fallen asleep standing up, with saliva still on the corner of his mouth, so he hurriedly wiped it off. "It''s over! It''s over! In front of the whole school, not only fell asleep, but also drool... died on the spot!" Sun Ruotong also woke up. She frowned and said to herself, "I never thought that Madoka Chihiro''s music was so powerful that it made me fall asleep...Shang Qiuyu is right, this foreign student is not easy." Seeing Madoka Chihiro being taken away by Zhang Ze, Song Xiaotong stomped her feet resentfully, saying, "Idiot! What an idiot!" "Forget it! I can defeat Tang Qiaowei without you!" After taking off the earplugs, she shifted her gaze to Tang Qiaowei who was opposite, and put on a posture again. "This time I will definitely fall so that you can''t get up!" Tang Qiaowei took a deep breath and said with a low hum: "What capture martial arts, isn''t it just a fusion of Zhengwu style and grasping hands? Nondescript, rubbish!" Because of her carelessness before, Song Xiaotong seized the opportunity and suffered a big loss. Now that she has figured out Song Xiaotong''s way, she is no longer afraid of him. As soon as Tang Qiaowei said that her skills were rubbish, Song Xiaotong raised her brows and rushed forward: "You Zhengwuliu are rubbish!" Tang Qiaowei narrowed her eyes and fixed her gaze on Song Xiaotong''s two hands. If you want to stop its momentum, first break its way! Jeet Kune Do! Whoosh! Song Xiaotong stretched out his right hand and grabbed Tang Qiaowei''s collar. Snapped! Tang Qiaowei''s punch was like electricity, directly hitting Song Xiaotong''s wrist, blocking his attack and causing her wrist to be extremely painful. Whoosh! Song Xiaotong changed her left hand to touch Tang Qiaowei''s belt, trying to control her lower body. Snapped! It was another lightning punch, before Song Xiaotong''s hand reached it, it was cut off in the middle, and the left wrist was hit hard again! Afterwards, Song Xiaotong tried several times, no matter which angle she struck from, she was cut off by Tang Qiaowei halfway, and her wrists were already red and swollen. "Ah! It hurts, it hurts!" Song Xiaotong shook his wrist again and again, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "You, you are not Zheng Wuliu!" she cried out. In order to deal with Tang Qiaowei, she has been studying how to restrain Zhengwuliu every day for a period of time, and has almost figured out all the routines of Zhengwuliu. She thinks that there is absolutely no problem, so she comes to challenge with confidence. Who knows, Tang Qiaowei didn''t use the Zhengwu Liugong method. Wouldn''t all the previous efforts be in vain? Tang Qiaowei stood where she was, and sneered, "You know how to improve the Zhengwu style, don''t I know? You think you are smart, but now you are mistaken by your cleverness!" "Now it''s my turn to fight back!" As soon as Tang Qiaowei finished speaking, she leaned forward, her fists were like the wind, and attacked Song Xiaotong fiercely! Song Xiaotong''s wrist was in severe pain, and she didn''t dare to resist, but her body skills were not as good as Tang Qiaowei''s. As a result, she was pressed down and beaten fiercely, and she received dozens of punches on her body. Tang Qiaowei showed no mercy at all, and greeted Song Xiaotong''s pretty face fiercely when she got the chance! Clap clap! After seven or eight punches in a row, Song Xiaotong, who was originally a school girl, was beaten with a black nose and a swollen face. In the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore, she sat on the ground with a plop, and burst into tears! "Why! Why can''t I beat you after practicing so hard!" In front of the whole school, Song Xiaotong cried so pitifully: "God is not fair! You are beautiful, rich and powerful, and good at martial arts! Why! Woohoo!" The whole audience was stunned. They were full of momentum just now, and after only a few rounds, they were beaten to tears by their opponents? Those who had high hopes for Song Xiaotong showed disappointment and shook their heads one by one. Tang Qiaowei was also surprised. She snorted, lowered her fist, shook her head and said, "Song Xiaotong, it''s not that God is unfair, it''s because you are too conceited! Do you think you are the only one working hard in the world? Yes, I am born better than you , but I didn''t enjoy the comfort, I put in a lot more effort than you!" Song Xiaotong sniffled, covered her red and swollen face and looked at Tang Qiaowei, then heard her say: "If you want to defeat me, work harder, I will accompany you anytime!" On the other side, Cheng Qian was once again immobilized by Lin Junyang''s thought power, he made a final struggle, and then raised his hands in surrender. "Senior! I admit defeat!" Cheng Qian shouted to Lin Junyang: "Senior, how did you cultivate your mind power? I want to ask you for advice!" Lin Junyang was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that someone would ask him a question. "Uh, this...it''s actually very simple!" Withdrawing his mind power, Lin Junyang thought for a while, laughed, and said: "As long as you can endure hardship, you can have a strong mind power like me!" Cheng Qian suddenly looked excited, staring at Lin Junyang like looking at an idol: "Senior, please teach me!" Now, Zhang Ze, Mu Jianming, Dundee and Lucy are the only ones still fighting on the field. So the focus of the audience is all on them. "First graders, come on! You three can''t lose against one, otherwise it would be too embarrassing!" "That''s right! Show off the aura of your first-year newborn calves not afraid of tigers!" "You must win, and give us all freshmen in the first grade a sigh of relief!" "Don''t be afraid, it''s just one word, do it!" Although almost everyone in the audience applauded Mu Jianming and Dundee, but the three of them complained endlessly in their hearts. Because they couldn''t touch Zhang Ze at all. That''s right, he couldn''t even touch the corner of Zhang Ze''s clothes. Dundee''s "rogue move" before made Zhang Ze more vigilant and began to pay attention to keeping a proper distance from the three opponents. At this distance, Zhang Ze can launch an attack, but the opponent cannot touch him. Hoo hoo! Lucy brandished her two knives, chasing and beating Zhang Ze. I have to admit that this girl''s sword skills are very superb, and she blocked Zhang Ze''s retreat several times. If Zhang Ze didn''t catch him by surprise, he might have been hit by her. "This one with two knives is trickier, let''s deal with her first!" After thinking it over, Zhang Ze forced Mu Jianming and Dundee back with three moves and five moves, and he dodged and approached Lucy unexpectedly. "what!" Lucy was taken aback. She thought Zhang Ze was going to deal with Mu Jianming and Dundee, but who knew that the other party was going to attack her. "court death!" She raised her willow eyebrows, her two knives almost danced like windmills, and rushed towards Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and his right palm came out with lightning! Whoosh! Lucy felt a blur in front of her eyes, a sharp pain in her chest, and her whole body flew backwards as if struck by lightning! Bang! The two steel knives flew away, and the man fell to the ground and passed out. "Sorry, it''s a bit hard to start." Zhang Ze withdrew his palm lightly. He had just used the dragon''s breath method to improve his punching speed and strength. He directly broke through the center of Lucy''s double-knife windmill, and landed on Lucy''s chest with his palm, knocking her into the air. "Lucy!" Dundee yelled, she gritted her teeth and rushed towards Zhang Ze. But Mu Jianming stopped her, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be impulsive, there are only two of us left now! And the other party is not only Zhang Ze alone, there are three other people watching! We have to be careful not to be surrounded by the other party! " Dundee froze for a moment, then looked to the side. Tang Qiaowei finished training Song Xiaotong and was looking towards them. Although Sun Ruotong couldn''t see, she was listening to the voice here. Lin Junyang hugged Cheng Qian, the two talked and laughed, as if they were alone. But his eyes also seemed to look over, obviously paying attention. "What should we do? If they swarm up, we won''t be able to beat them at all!" Dun Di asked Mu Jianming nervously. Mu Jianming was silent for a moment, then said: "Now there is only one way to save the defeat." "What way?" Dundee asked curiously. "Single out!" Mu Jianming took a deep breath and said, "One round determines the winner!" "I went to a duel with Zhang Ze, each representing their own class, whoever wins, whose class will win the game." Dunde frowned, and said, "Is this possible? The opponent has the advantage now, how could he agree?" "We can only give it a try, otherwise we will definitely lose!" Mu Jianming put down his fist and shouted at Zhang Ze: "Zhang Ze, do you dare to challenge me one-on-one?" "Single out?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean?" Mu Jianming expressed his thoughts, but before Zhang Ze could open his mouth, Tang Qiaowei disagreed: "Why? You have fewer people, so you have to fight one-on-one? What were you thinking before? No way! Now the four of us will deal with the two of you , make up your mind!" "Do not." Zhang Ze stopped Tang Qiaowei with a wave of his hand, and said calmly: "If we bully the few with more, there must be someone gossiping again." He faced Mu Jianming and asked, "Your name is Mu Jianming, right? If you want to fight one-on-one, I have no objection. But, it''s not a one-on-one fight, but I''ll fight against both of you." "what?" The whole audience was stunned. Tang Qiaowei thought for a while, then suddenly laughed, and said, "I thought Zhang Ze was a low-key person, but I didn''t expect that you are also a guy who is willing to show off!" Fighting two opponents alone by one person is indeed better than fighting one-on-one! However, Zhang Ze didn''t want to show off, he just wanted to end this boring duel as soon as possible so that he could go back to the Demon Realm to fight monsters. Mu Jianming and Deng Di looked at each other in blank dismay. They knew that if they could not beat Zhang Ze together, it would be a crushing defeat. But to be honest, they still have no idea. Because when Lucy was still able to fight before, the three of them didn''t take much advantage. Now that there are only two of them left, it is even more difficult. But they had no choice but to nod in agreement, and then go all out to win this difficult battle. In the crowd, the giant **** and the violent dragon king are also watching the battle. Before, the Dragon King tried his best to applaud Zhang Ze and others, and also attracted hostility and opposition from the people around him, but he didn''t care about these, Zhang Ze is his good brother, and he will hate anyone who dares to speak ill! The giant **** hugged his shoulders and nodded: "Brother Luosha will win this game, Dragon King, don''t worry about it, let''s go back and prepare to enter the demon realm, and wait for Luosha and the others to go online." "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen enough yet!" The Dragon King didn''t want to leave, so the Giant God had no choice but to stay and wait for the game to end. And those students who looked down on Zhang Ze and others before stopped their voices, and they all became very quiet. Because the performance of Zhang Ze and others greatly exceeded their expectations, they were still gloating, but now they are all wiped out. The rest, only amazement and admiration! On the field, Zhang Ze had already put on a posture and said, "You guys come first." Mu Jianming and Deng Di looked at each other, and Mu Jianming said in a low voice, "I''ll go up and you go down!" Dun Di nodded. She knew that Mu Jianming meant to let her attack Zhang Ze''s bottom lane, while Mu Jianming attacked the top lane. call! The two acted at the same time, Mu Jianming slammed into Zhang Ze like a bull, and his two fists were like two sledgehammers, smashing down! Below, Dunde passed between Mu Jianming''s legs with a sliding shovel, and unexpectedly attacked Zhang Ze''s lower body! The offensive of both of them is very fierce. No matter how Zhang Ze chooses to defend, he will be attacked by the other side. Mu Jianming sneered in his heart: "Zhang Ze, how do you choose?" Zhang Ze looked calm, he snorted and said, "The idea is good, but it''s useless!" He suddenly jumped up from the spot, and with this leap, he flew up to a height of more than five meters! Mu Jianming and Deng Di passed directly under his crotch, and all the attacks failed, and they both showed shock. "How high can he jump!" "My God! How high can humans jump?" Just when they were shocked, Zhang Ze turned over like a falcon in the air, and jumped down in the air! "Oops! Defense!" "Get out of the way!" Mu Jianming and Dunde suddenly panicked. One wanted to defend and the other wanted to dodge, and they became a mess. Boom! Zhang Ze flickered, broke through Mu Jianming''s defense, and slashed Mu Jianming''s carotid artery with his palm, knocking him out. Then Zhang Ze turned around and grabbed Dundee, who was about to escape, and easily removed one of Dundee''s arms with force. "Ah! You, don''t come here!" Dun Di clutched his weakly hanging arm, stepped back again and again, and looked at Zhang Ze in horror. She likes to chase the brave and fight fiercely. When she usually fights on the street, she often beats her opponents to the point of crying and howling. She is known as the scary female devil. But now, she was terrified by Zhang Ze, and she never dared to fight Zhang Ze again. Zhang Ze took a few steps closer, and Dundee took more than a dozen steps back. Finally, he couldn''t stand still and fell suddenly. "No! Don''t hit me!" Dundee hugged her head, her voice was full of tears, the previous fierceness was gone, and she was scared like a child. The opponent was already like this, so Zhang Ze stopped. At this moment, the audience fell silent, and all eyes turned to Zhang Ze. There has been much less ridicule and contempt, and more wonder and admiration. The first-year Class A, who was still arrogant before, has now been wiped out. Two were beaten and cried, two were knocked out, one was deprived of a weapon, and one "surrendered to the enemy" directly. And there are four people in class A of the second year, and they are in good condition. Although the second grade should have nothing to be proud of beating the first grade, but many people think that they can''t achieve such a record when they are outnumbered. "The duel is over, are you satisfied?" Zhang Ze looked at the audience coldly, and said loudly: "Why do we practice martial arts? Is it just for the sake of being competitive and becoming famous?" Everyone looked at each other, but no one said anything. "Now internal and external troubles, demon cave monsters and foreign forces are threatening our Daxia, everyone learning martial arts should be to protect the family and the country, to strengthen the body!" "Winning a duel is meaningless, winning a war is called ability!" Zhang Ze said loudly: "I sincerely hope that there will be fewer such boring duels. You can all focus on cultivation, so that one day you can protect the country, yourself and your loved ones!" After finishing speaking, he turned to Tang Qiaowei and the others and said, "Let''s go!" The four of them walked towards the gate of the martial arts hall slowly, leaving behind a chic and resolute back for everyone. Shang Qiuyu smiled and clapped his hands. Affected by him, there were sporadic applause from other corners. Giant God, Dragon King, Liu Yueying, and many people who have a good impression of Zhang Ze and the others, as well as those who agree with Zhang Ze''s speech, also started to applaud. Later, more people joined in, the applause grew louder and louder, and finally gathered together, it was deafening like thunder! "Hmph! What a disappointment!" Zhu Xingkai saw that Class A suffered a disastrous defeat in the first year, and Zhang Ze won a lot of applause, so he couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, and took the others out of the martial arts hall. In the school monitoring room, Ran Qianqiu also applauded lightly. She smiled and said to Gu Tianyang behind her: "Tianyang, the student named Zhang Ze in your class is very good! You should train him well." "Principal, don''t worry, I will take Zhang Ze out for special training tomorrow, and I guarantee that his strength will rise to a new level after he comes back!" Gu Tianyang vowed He habitually picked up the flagon to take a sip, but found that it was already empty. "You alcoholic, when will you quit drinking?" Ran Qianqiu asked with a frown. "Drinking is my only hobby, and I can''t quit in this life." Gu Tianyang laughed. "Hey! It''s really enjoyable!" Walking on the campus path, Lin Junyang said excitedly to Zhang Ze and others: "I suddenly understand why the senior students hold a welcome party for freshmen, so it''s so cool to make people submit!" Sun Ruotong frowned and said, "Lin Junyang! Something is wrong with you!" "Haha, just kidding..." Lin Junyang scratched his head and waved his hands again and again. "I think, after this battle, those first-year freshmen dare not be rude to us anymore. But everyone, don''t deliberately bully them, we are different from Zhu Xingkai and others." Zhang Ze gave a few instructions, and then everyone returned to their dormitories, ready to enter the Demon Realm. It was already around 10 o''clock in the evening, and Zhang Ze felt helpless for wasting two hours because of a meaningless duel. He patted the back of his hand and entered the magic realm. Chapter 279： , special demon domain Remember in a second Just as Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm, a black shadow flashed into the room. "hey-hey" The black shadow let out a foolish low laugh, and quietly sank into the dark corner. The nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Zhang Ze showed his figure, just in time to see other people going online one after another. "Raksha, this battle was fought beautifully!" As soon as Jushen saw Zhang Ze, he praised Zhang Ze, saying: "Your sense of existence before Class A of the second year was too low, and many people thought you were all soft-legged shrimps." "No one dares to look down on you this time!" The irascible Dragon King also laughed, and said: "People are kind and are bullied by others. When it''s time to stand up, you can''t be soft!" Zhang Ze said with a faint smile: "We are also forced to do nothing." Xiaoniao said proudly: "I feel good, we don''t bully others, but we can''t let others look down on us class A!" "I hope Song Xiaotong and the others are not seriously injured, otherwise, the school will come to find us We''re in trouble." The melancholy of the sky said with some worry. Xiao Niao Yiren snorted and said, "What are you afraid of? They provoked us first, and we were forced to fight. And my sister also said that if they don''t listen to dissuasion, they will bear the consequences!" Liu Yueying said from the side: "I have already sent someone to check their injuries. They are all flesh wounds. In addition, their physical fitness is also good. The doctor said that they will recover within a week at most." She looked at Zhang Ze, smiled and said, "You guys really made a name for yourself this time. I see that the campus forums are full of topics about you, and most of them admire and praise you." Zhang Ze spread his hands helplessly, and said, "I really want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it..." Everyone chatted and laughed, Zhang Ze distributed the equipment and props presented by the Elf King on the upper floor to everyone, and Yiye Zhiqiu suggested that everyone prepare to clear the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm before it is too early. "This level of demon realm is quite special, even more special than the seventeenth defensive demon realm we met before." Yiye Zhiqiu opened the chatterbox and explained to everyone: "After my research, the Demon Realm can be divided into two types." "One is the most common type of fighting monsters to clear the level. As long as you kill the boss of this level of magic domain, you can get the key to clear the level." "The other is the special type. The customs clearance method is no longer limited to killing monsters and killing bosses, such as the seventeenth floor of the Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu paused, and said: "The nineteenth floor demon is also special. It is mentioned in the "Guide to the Demon Realm" and the strategies of other customs clearance bosses that this floor needs to be registered at the police station before entering the gang. Solve it in the godfather''s private estate, and after the matter is completed, return to the police station with the head of the gangster godfather to receive the rewardthe key to the next level of the demon realm." The irritable Dragon King interjected: "What if we went directly to the manor of the gang godfather without going to the police station?" "Then you are breaking the law! Not only can you not get the key, but you will also be wanted by the police!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "The laws of this world are different from ours. I suggest you follow the Romans and follow the rules of this world." "Fuck, this is too disgusting!" the Dragon King said depressedly. "Disgusting? No, this is not the most disgusting." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, "When we go to the police station to register, we have to pay a registration fee. Well, yes, we must use the currency of this world." "According to a big guy''s guide, the registration fee requires 100 credits... Credits are the currency unit of this world." "But we don''t have credit points!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened. They are newcomers, how can they have such a thing? Jushen pinched his chin and said, "Could it be that we have to earn credits first, and then go to the police station to register?" "It was true in the past, but now it is much more convenient, because someone has seized the business opportunity and sold credits on the first floor." Yiye Zhiqiu pointed to a thief not far away, and said: "These people exchange credits for things in the Demon Realm, and then resell them for money, so they make a living." Everyone looked over, and sure enough, they saw several adventurers looking for the thief. The two sides bargained for a price, and finally the deal was reached, and everyone got what they wanted. "We have a total of eleven people here, which means we need 1,100 credit points!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said, "It feels like a huge sum of money!" "Let''s go over and ask about the market first." Zhang Ze walked over first, and the thief noticed Zhang Ze and the others, and immediately greeted them with a professional smile: "How many credit points do you need to exchange for a few guests?" "How do you exchange your credits?" Zhang Ze didn''t report the number directly, but asked the price. "One low-level magic soul ball or b-level equipment and items can be exchanged for 10 credit points, one middle-level magic soul ball or a-level equipment and items can be exchanged for 100 credit points, if it is a high-level magic soul ball Or S-level can be exchanged for 1000 points, and so on." The thief rubbed his hands together and smiled: "As for the things below B-level, you don''t need to take them out, I won''t accept them." "My God! This is too expensive!" The little princess of money was the first to shout out: "Although the price of the magic soul ball has dropped, but now the low-level ones cost eight or nine hundred yuan each, and the B-level equipment with the worst attributes can be sold for one thousand yuan. In the end, it can only be exchanged for 10 credits. Points? 1 credit point is worth a hundred yuan? That''s too exaggerated!" The thief looked calm, but still smiled and said: "Miss, you must be the first time in the nineteenth floor of the capital, and you don''t know how precious credit points are." "I don''t mention how difficult it is to earn credits, I only mention its role in this layer of Demon Realm. ^0^Remember in one second use. " "You need credit points to register at the police station, and you need a lot of credit points to go to the simulator store to spend... Uh, don''t you even know what a simulator is?" Yiye Zhiqiu took a step forward and said: "I know that the simulator can simulate various scenes, and the time flow in the simulated scene is different from that in the real world. Many adventurers will use the simulator to practice their skills. ..." "Ha, finally there is someone who understands." The thief clapped his hands and said with a smile: "This big brother is right. This is the biggest role of the simulator. Many adventurers and even demon bosses will come to this floor to use the simulator to practice skills and improve their skill level." "But having said that, using a simulator requires money, and it is very expensive! A simulator with a time flow rate of 1:10 needs 1,000 credits per hour, and a 1:100 simulator needs 10,000 credits! In short, the higher the ratio, the more expensive it is." expensive." "But there is a famous saying in the ancients: time is hard to buy with money! Now we can buy time with money. Although it is a bit more expensive, it is also very cost-effective. Do you think I am right?" Everyone was astonished when they heard this, they didn''t expect that the simulator has such a magical function! Seeing a group of adventurers walking into the simulator store excitedly, Zhang Ze finally knew what these people were doing. However, the simulator is good, but the price is not close to the people at all. At least Zhang Ze and others can''t afford it at all. "How is it? How many credits do you want to redeem?" the thief asked again. Zhang Ze stepped forward, took out a piece of S-level equipment from his backpack, traded it to the thief, and said, "How much credit do you think this piece of equipment is worth?" This piece of s-level equipment was leftover from the distribution, and its attributes were very poor. Zhang Ze originally planned to throw it to the auction house, but now he just made the best use of it. The thief checked the attributes of the S-level equipment, nodded and said: "The attributes are average, but it is S-level equipment after all, and can be traded." Afterwards, he traded an electronic card to Zhang Ze, saying: "I want to make friends with you today, so the exchange rate is higher, and there are 1,200 credit points in it. Don''t worry, I do business here all the year round, and I will definitely keep it safe." Credit! If you need it in the future, please come to me. Zhang Ze nodded and put away the electronic card. The thief turned his head and was busy greeting other customers, as if his business was booming. "This level of Demon Realm is really magical, there is such a wonderful thing as a simulator!" The melancholy of the sky exclaimed. Xiaoniaoyiren looked at the emulator store in the distance and her eyes lit up. Her level is only level 1. Although she is an SS level talent, it is getting more and more difficult to deal with high-level bosses, so she can''t wait to improve her skill level . "It takes 3223 experience points to reach level 2... That is to say, I need to use more than 3,000 skills!" Xiaoniao Yiren swallowed. If she only relied on fighting to use skills again and again, she would have to wait until the year of the monkey? "If I use the simulator, I can save a lot of training time and get to level 2 faster!" The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and she couldn''t help finding Yiye Zhiqiu to ask about a way to earn credit points. "Do you want to earn credits? Well, theft and robbery are not recommended. Although these two make money the fastest, they are also the easiest to cause accidents. Once something happens, you will immediately be on the most wanted list and become the target of the city''s police and bounty hunters." !" Yiye Zhiqiu thought for a while and said, "I suggest that it is safer to go to work." Xiao Niao Yiren looked puzzled, and said: "Huh? Part-time job? My mother, how long will I have to work to earn enough credit points!" Yiye Zhiqiu spread his hands and said helplessly, "Maybe there is a better way, but I really don''t know." The ruthless reality extinguished the enthusiasm in Xiao Niao Yiren''s heart, and she gave up this idea in dejection. In fact, it''s not just her, Liu Yueying, the irritable Dragon King and others have such thoughts. Who doesn''t want to upgrade their skills quickly? Once the skill level is high, it is really awesome to fight monsters and pk! Zhang Ze also had the same idea, but he didn''t want to improve himself, but his summoned followers. Especially Aisha! This little elf girl is currently only level 1, and her health and defense are only 10 points! Zhang Ze didn''t dare to call her out, for fear that he would die if he was not careful! And Aisha doesn''t know anything, just like a blank sheet of paper, Zhang Ze feels that he has to spend a lot of time and energy teaching her. However, he goes to school during the day and clears the Demon Realm with his companions at night, how can he have time? "If you put Aisha into the simulator and let her practice by herself, can she grow to level 30 faster?" Such an idea came to Zhang Ze''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could give it a try. What if it was really feasible? However, this matter can only be put aside for the time being, and the godfather of the gangster will be dealt with first, and then we will talk about clearing this layer of demon realm. Everyone left the altar together and went to the police station to register. After walking out of the altar, everyone realized that the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm was very large! It is simply a metropolis! However, this city is full of corruption and depravity. On the high-rise buildings above the head, there are colorful neon lights shining, which are extremely gorgeous and prosperous. But there are muddy and dim alleys under the feet. There are many poor people or robots standing on both sides of the street. Their eyes are lifeless, like walking corpses, forming a sharp contrast with the prosperous and prosperous times. Zhang Zeben thought that the police station might be more ^0^Remember in one second It was difficult to find, but he found that he could find this place as long as he followed a group of adventurers. The police station is very impressive. There are two upright combat robots more than three meters high standing at the door. They are equipped with four cannons. The scanner on the head will scan the person entering the police station from head to toe to determine whether the other party is Not dangerous. Zhang Ze and others had just come to this world and their identities were innocent, so they walked directly into the police station without being stopped or interrogated. At the registration office, there was a long line of adventurers who came to clear the customs. Zhang Ze and others also stood behind the line, waiting for an hour, and finally it was their turn. After reporting his name to the police officer whose half of his head was transformed into a machine, Zhang Ze paid 1,100 credits and obtained eleven "permits for force". After distributing the documents to everyone, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Now, we can legally kill people!" A few adventurers happened to pass by Zhang Ze and the others, and they looked surprised when they saw that there were only eleven of them. "Brother, are there only these people in your team?" The adventurer shook his head and said: "Listen to me, either find more people to join your team, or you join a team with more people! Otherwise, you won''t even be able to get through the big garden outside the manor!" The giant **** asked in surprise: "Brother, what do you say?" "I don''t have much time, you can go and see for yourself. The manor of the gangster godfather is simply a super fortress, with machine guns everywhere! There is no dead end at all. If you want to go there, you have to be prepared to be bombarded by hundreds of machine guns Preparations for indiscriminate bombing!" The adventurer waved his hand and hurried away. Zhang Ze and others looked at each other, and the irritable Dragon King said: "Don''t be intimidated by this guy, the Iron Titans have been defeated by us! How can a broken manor stop us?" "Let''s go and have a look first. It is indeed mentioned in the "Guide" and in the guide that the boss''s manor is easy to defend but difficult to attack." One night Zhiqiu said. Afterwards, everyone followed the flow of people and walked outside the city to the manor of the gangster godfather. When they arrived at the manor, everyone thought, what kind of manor is this? What the **** is an impregnable fortress! I saw a huge black fortress towering over a hundred acres of manor. Above the fortress, there were countless searchlights shining in all directions. At the same time, hundreds of cannons spewed out flames, madly shooting at the targets illuminated by the searchlights, and there was a sound of explosions. And screams came from a distance from time to time. And the "garden" outside the fort has become a battlefield full of ravines! Countless figures crawled forward avoiding the searchlights and machine guns, trying to break through the firepower nets and approach the black fortress. Zhang Ze and others hid behind a bunker and watched for a long time. None of the teams could reach the fortress, and almost all failed. Everyone left the bunker, walked outside the manor, and discussed countermeasures. "It seems that the brother didn''t lie to us before. The defense of this manor is too tight!" The giant shook his head and said, "My shield tower alone may not be able to withstand the shooting of so many machine guns!" The irritable Dragon King looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and asked, "Is there any other way to enter the fortress?" "There is no good way. Both the "Guide" and the strategy suggest that there should be enough shield warriors and auxiliary mages in the team, and at the same time carry enough blood-replenishing potions..." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head. Zhang Ze looked at the fortress in the dark and fell into deep thought. At this moment, he suddenly heard someone say to him: "Big brother, do you want to enter the house of the gang godfather? I can help you!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 280： , small 6 and small 7 Zhang Ze looked down and found that it was a boy of seven or eight years old. To his surprise, the boy didn''t have any mechanical parts on his body. In this "cyberpunk" world, seeing a complete human being really surprised Zhang Ze. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others also looked at this side, with surprise in their eyes. Zhang Ze bent down and asked, "Little friend, can you help me enter the godfather''s house?" "Yes! Yes!" The little boy''s name floated above his head: Xiao Qi. Zhang Ze saw Xiao Qi''s eyes flickering, he smiled and said, "Tell me, what conditions do you have?" Xiao Qi pursed her lips, stretched out a slap, and said, "I want credit! 5...no, 10!" Before Zhang Ze could speak, Yiye Zhiqiu pulled him aside and reminded him in a low voice: "Don''t trust this boy, he is a liar!" "Oh? How do you know?" Zhang Ze was quite surprised, how could he tell that the other party was a liar when they met just now? Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "A big guy mentioned this Xiao Qi in his strategy, even if you give him credits, he will not take you into the godfather''s fortress, because he has no choice but to cheat money." The melancholy of the sky whispered beside him: "But, I don''t think this little boy is a liar... Look how pitiful he is, his clothes are tattered, he doesn''t even have shoes, and he walks on the ground barefoot." But the little princess of money snorted, and said: "Liars will sell miserably! Maybe he has more money than us!" Liu Yueying was silent for a moment, then said: "I also don''t think this kid is a bad person. The reason why he is so miserable is probably because he is a normal human being." Everyone held their own opinions and couldn''t argue for a while. "You don''t need to argue, it''s just 5 credit points, so why not give it to him?" The items in Zhang Ze''s backpack are more than enough to exchange for tens of thousands of credits, and 5 credits are drizzle. Moreover, these credit points can only be used in the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm, so it doesn''t make much sense to keep them. In addition, Zhang Ze always felt that it was no accident that a human child suddenly appeared here. Maybe there is some "hidden plot" here? "5 credits for you." Zhang Ze used the electronic card to trade with Xiao Qi, seeing 5 credit points credited to the account, Xiao Qi looked excited, and then...he turned and ran away. "Look! I''ll call him a liar." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, but Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "It''s okay, 5 credits won''t do much for us, but it might mean a lot to this kid." Everyone put Xiao Qi''s matter behind them and continued to study how to break through the fire blockade outside the fortress. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi left and returned. He tugged at the corner of Zhang Ze''s clothes, and said timidly, "Brother, can you give me 5 more credits..." The little princess Qian immediately raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "How dare you come back, little liar?" "It''s also mentioned in the guide that this kid will come back a second time, let''s not be fooled by him again." Yiye Zhiqiu also reminded. Zhang Ze waved his hand, squatted down and asked kindly: "Xiao Qi, what do you need credit for?" "Well...Xiao Liu is sick, and I need money to buy her medicine." Xiao Qi lowered her head, not daring to look into Zhang Ze''s eyes: "I know it''s not good to lie, but I can''t help it. We are young and Without mechanical prosthetics, many jobs cant be done, and people dont want us, so we cant earn credit points at all Liu Yueying came over, touched Xiao Qi''s head, and asked, "Is Xiao Liu your relative?" "Well, she is my older sister. I have only one family member left. My parents and other brothers and sisters are all dead." Xiao Qi spoke with tears in the corners of her eyes. After hearing Xiao Qi''s words, everyone fell silent, even the little princess who was always mean was silent. Zhang Ze handed the electronic card to Liu Yueying and said, "Ask him how much he needs. If it''s not enough, I can exchange it again." Liu Yueying nodded, Zhang Ze had many things that attracted her, one of which was kindness. "There are still 95 credit points here, all of which will be given to you." Hearing Liu Yueying''s words, Xiao Qi''s eyes widened immediately, and she looked at her in surprise. After a long time, she was so excited that she bowed and thanked: "Thank you big sister! Thank you!" In the end, Xiao Qi took 20 credits from Liu Yueying and disappeared into the night again. "Well, he probably won''t come back this time." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, teasingly said: "This Xiao Qi is really lucky to meet you two people with a bodhisattva heart." Liu Yueying held Zhang Ze''s hand, and the two smiled slightly at each other, saying, "We believe that good people will be rewarded with good things." "Oh, don''t spread dog food!" Xiao Niaoyiren held his forehead, with a look of disgust. But something unexpected happened again. A few minutes later, when Zhang Ze and others were preparing to make a surprise attack, Xiao Qi appeared again, bringing a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl with her. "Why are you back again?" Everyone was surprised, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying also showed surprise. "Thank you for believing in my brother, and thank you for saving me!" The girl named Xiao Liu bowed respectfully to Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and then said: "I will help my brother fulfill his promise, and I will help you enter the godfather''s house!" "Really?" Zhang Ze was pleasantly surprised, he guessed correctly, this little seven is the "hidden mission". Yiye Zhiqiu was more cautious, stepped forward and asked, "How are you going to help us? The firepower outside the fortress is fierce, and I saw hundreds of robot soldiers. It''s too dangerous to make a frontal assault." Xiao Liu said with a smile: "Break into the Godfather''s manor head-on is courting death. I have a simpler and safer method! But... you must obey my command." A group of people followed Xiaoliu siblings to the manor, and came to a dark and dilapidated alley behind. Xiaoliu pushed open a rusty iron gate, and a group of people followed her in one after another. "This is our home, you can sit wherever you want." Xiao Liu greeted everyone casually, sat down at a table by himself, opened a laptop, and started tapping it. Xiao Qi deliberately brought hot water to Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze, and the rest of them did not have this treatment. Zhang Ze looked around and saw that this dark and damp hut was only a dozen square meters in size, filled with all kinds of machine parts, just like the electronic waste recycling station he had seen in his previous life. After typing on the computer, Xiao Liu walked up to everyone with a device similar to a Polaroid camera, and asked, "Which of you can play musical instruments? You can play a guitar or a piano." Everyone was at a loss, wondering whether they could play a musical instrument or not, and what it had to do with entering the godfather''s house. "Trust me, tell me quickly." Xiao Liu urged. "Uh, I can play the guitar." The giant raised his hand and said, "Guitar is my hobby, although I don''t play it very well." "it is good!" Xiao Liu immediately pulled the giant **** aside and let him sit on a chair with a red curtain behind him. "Don''t move, smile... OK!" Click! The flash of the camera was turned on in the dark room, and a photo of the giant **** was left in the memory card of the camera. "Who else?" Xiao Liu asked again. Xiao Niao Yi Ren came out and said: "I can play the piano, um, a must-have skill for a rich girl, you can''t do without learning it!" The little princess Qianjin also raised her hand: "I can also play the piano, anyway, I used to be Miss Qianjin!" Xiao Qi whispered a few words in Xiao Liu''s ear, Xiao Liu nodded, ignored the little princess, and pulled Xiao Niao Yiren over to take a photo. "Why didn''t you find me?" Little Princess Qian was surprised. The irascible Dragon King laughed and said: "Who made you say bad things to Xiaoqi before, and they will take revenge on you." Xiao Liu looked at the rest of the people and said, "Now, I still need a singer and dancer..." Everyone seemed to have guessed something, and Yiye Zhiqiu asked, "Are you forming a band?" "Um!" Xiao Liu nodded and explained: "I intercepted an email from the Godfather''s Manor, and found that they approved a band to enter the Godfather''s Manor through an underground secret passage. I guess, it may be to perform for the Godfather." She said seriously: "The Godfather''s manor is so impenetrable that even the military and police can''t break into it, let alone ordinary people. So, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" After a pause, she reminded again: "However, this opportunity is also very dangerous! Only four of you can sneak into the godfather''s manor, and no one else can get in. But if you can implant my backdoor program into the manor''s security system Here, I can help you open the door of the passage." As she spoke, she took out something similar to a USB flash drive. "If you want to sing, I can go." Zhang Ze came out. In his previous life, he had won a singing competition in college, and even the judges praised him for his good voice. Liu Yueying also came out and said, "I can dance!" Everyone cast surprised glances. Liu Yueying, who is usually taciturn and has a low sense of presence, can still dance? Xiao Niao Yi Ren clapped her hands excitedly: "Okay, okay! Ever since Aunt Zuo left, I haven''t seen my sister dance for a long time!" "Okay, this time the number of people is full. I will take pictures of you, make electronic passports, and then forge an email to return to the godfather''s manor. This way, you will not reveal your identity when passing through the guard." While talking, Xiao Liu moved swiftly. Moonlight Little Rabbit asked Xiao Wu: "Is your sister a computer genius? That''s amazing!" "Well, my sister is the best computer engineer! She''s better than everyone else!" Xiao Wu nodded proudly. Xiao Liu interjected from the side: "I can''t even break through the firewall of the credit point payment center, what a shit! My younger brother has to go out and cheat money to buy me medicine...cough cough..." As she spoke, she coughed violently again, her face was terribly pale. Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "Can your illness be cured by taking medicine?" "Treat the symptoms, not the root cause!" Xiao Liu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said with a sad smile, "The medical system robot gave me a medical certificate of lung cancer, and it has already spread!" Although Xiao Liu is young and thin, she has a very strong will. When she said these things, her expression was very calm, as if she was not the one who was terminally ill. Liu Yueying frowned and said, "Then what are you going to do in the future?" After all, she looked back at Xiao Qi. If Xiao Liu really died of illness, it would be very difficult for Xiao Qi to live in this rotten world. "Don''t worry, I''ve already made plans!" Xiao Liu stuffed the USB flash drive into Zhang Ze''s hand, and said with bright eyes: "As long as you help me implant the backdoor program into the manor''s system, I can control the whole manor! Including the godfather''s treasury!" "The credits in the treasury are enough for Xiao Qi to spend his entire life!" Xiao Liu looked at Zhang Ze and said, "You just need to insert this backdoor program into the interface of any device, and leave the rest to me!" Zhang Ze nodded, and put the U disk into his system backpack. "Hmm...Your attire is likely to arouse suspicion. It''s best to buy a new suit." Xiao Liu opened the door, pointed to the neon-shining business district in the distance, and said, "When you go there to buy clothes, you must dress up like a real band." "You wait for us here." Zhang Ze and Jushen took Liu Yueying and Xiao Niao Yiren out of the hut and walked towards the commercial street. Not long after, everyone came to the commercial street, which is as prosperous as the pedestrian street in a big city. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and there are many pedestrians on the road. "I didn''t expect that we could go shopping in Moyu." Xiao Niao Yiren held Liu Yueying''s arm and said with a smile. The Giant God smiled wryly and said, "I just don''t know if the prices in the Demon Realm are high or not. We only have 75 credits now, and I''m really worried that it won''t be enough." "It doesn''t matter, if we don''t have enough credit points, we''ll change them." Zhang Ze pointed to a female warrior standing by the street and said, "It seems that there are quite a few people who are begging for life at this level." Fortunately, the price of this level of Demon Realm is lower than everyone imagined. After Zhang Ze and Jushen each bought a set of clothes, they spent 35 credit points. The clothing style of cyberpunk is somewhat different from the real world, but the mainstream style is not much different. Zhang Ze was wearing a white suit with a blue tie, and a pair of black leather shoes under his feet. He looked handsome and elegant. The Giant God is in a black evening dress. He is tall and strong, and walking beside Zhang Ze, he looks like a bodyguard following the young master Well, they are both men, why is there such a big gap? " The giant **** laughed at himself: "No matter how good the clothes are on me, I can''t wear the feeling of Brother Rakshasa!" While the two were talking, Liu Yueying and Xiao Niao Yiren came from the opposite side. The women''s clothing store they went to was next door to Zhang Ze''s store. "Hey, you two, do our clothes fit?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren waved to Zhang Ze and Ju Shen, and they both looked over. Xiaoniaoyiren has a green Lolita-style dress and a pair of pink sheepskin women''s shoes on her feet, giving people a cute and cute feeling. "Hmm! Fits and looks beautiful!" The giant god''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he praised again and again. Zhang Ze''s gaze also fell on Liu Yueying''s body, and he felt so amazed that he couldn''t move his eyes away. Liu Yueying was seen wearing a fiery red fringed skirt, under the skirt with high slits, was a pair of flawless white slender legs. Stepping on her black dancing shoes, like a noble rose, she walked towards Zhang Ze with all kinds of amorous feelings, and the dazzling neon lights around her were all overshadowed in front of her. Chapter 281： ,rule "What''s the matter? Isn''t it, this dress doesn''t look good?" Seeing Zhang Ze staring at her in a daze, Liu Yueying asked uncomfortably. In fact, she usually dresses very conservatively, and she doesn''t wear skirts shorter than her knees. Today, Xiao Niao Yiren helped to choose the clothes. In Xiao Niao Yiren''s words: "Sister, it''s a pity that you have such a good figure wrapped in clothes! Let them see people, especially Zhang Ze!" Because of this sentence, Liu Yueying made an exception and wore this fringed skirt, just hoping that Zhang Ze would like it. "No no!" Zhang Ze waved his hands again and again, and kept boasting: "It''s beautiful! It''s really beautiful! It''s very beautiful!" Just kidding, Liu Yueying''s peerless beauty, if placed in Zhang Ze''s previous life, would definitely crush a large number of artificial beauties, a proper super actress! Hearing Zhang Ze''s praise, Liu Yueying lowered her head slightly, half of her pretty face blushing with a slight smile. After buying the clothes, everyone went back. On the way, both adventurers and people at this level all looked at them, especially Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying. The attractiveness of handsome men and beautiful women is high. Ju Shen said: "Xiao Liu said that we will replace that band and enter the godfather''s manor to perform, but what kind of program should we perform? Do you have any suggestions?" "Does it need to be said? My sister''s clothes are specially designed for Latin dance, so let''s perform this!" Xiaoniao Yiren said excitedly. Liu Yueying glared at Xiao Niao Yiren, and said angrily, "I can dance other dances, but you let me dance Latin dance!" "Hee hee, Latin dance can show off a woman''s figure best! You dance very well!" Xiao Niao Yiren said, sticking out her tongue. "Okay! Then let''s perform Latin dance." The giant **** also laughed, and said: "But, what song do you want to play? Brother Raksha, you are the home of our band, so please tell me a song." "The tune..." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile, "I know a tune, it happens to be in Latin style, and it''s very nice. I''ll hum it for you to listen to..." After all, he hummed the song softly. This song was sung by a famous male singer in his previous life. It has a beautiful tune and a relaxed and lively style, which is very suitable for Latin dance music. Jushen and Xiaoniao Yiren listened to it twice, and they played it again in their hearts. They had already memorized the tune by heart, and they could basically perform it on stage. Back at Xiaoliu''s room, everyone was waiting, and when they saw the four of them walk in, the whole audience erupted! "Fuck! Giant god, I almost can''t recognize you in this suit!" The irritable Dragon King laughed loudly, he patted the giant **** on the back and said, "It''s too serious, I can''t get used to it!" He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and said, "Look at Luo Sha, after wearing a suit, he becomes more handsome!" Yiye Zhiqiu also smiled and said: "The Luosha brothers have a good foundation, and the giant **** boss is more stable. It doesn''t matter what he looks like." "Zhiqiu, it''s better not to comfort me." The giant **** couldn''t laugh or cry. Zhang Feng walked around Zhang Ze, gave a thumbs up and said, "Brother, handsome!" "Well, big brother Luosha is the most handsome person I''ve ever seen!" Moonlight Bunny stared at little stars in his eyes. "What''s the use of being handsome, and you can''t eat it." Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile. Liu Yueying and Xiao Niao Yiren also became the focus of everyone, especially the other girls, who gathered around them and chattered. "Qiaowei, your clothes match you very well." Sky''s melancholy said sincerely: "Sister Yueying''s clothes are also very beautiful. After wearing them, the whole person''s style has changed, becoming **** and touching." Others also nodded in agreement. "Thank you." Facing everyone''s eyes, Liu Yueying blushed slightly, and lowered her skirt as much as possible to block the spring light. Little Princess Qian was dissatisfied, she really wanted to go shopping for beautiful new clothes with Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others. Unfortunately, she was not selected, and it was useless to buy clothes. Xiao Liu looked at Zhang Ze and the others, nodded and said, "Well, it''s okay, it feels like a band." She glanced at the computer screen and said: "The email said, let the band, that is, you arrive at the entrance of the underground secret passage on time at eight o''clock tonight, and someone will come to meet you. As for the entrance of the underground secret passage, In the ruins to the west of the manor..." After everyone got ready, it was almost eight o''clock. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying bid farewell to everyone, and walked out of the hut to the entrance of the underground secret passage. "Hey, big brother, can you hear me?" On the way, Xiao Qi''s voice came from Zhang Ze''s earphones. Zhang Ze replied immediately: "I can hear it, very clearly." "Sister asked me to tell you, you must find an opportunity to implant the backdoor program into the manor system, otherwise, you will fight alone." Xiaoqi warned in the earphone. "Well, don''t worry." Zhang Ze ended the call. At this time, the group of them had arrived at the ruins on the west side of the manor. "It seems to be around here, everyone, wait for a while, the person who responds should appear soon." Everyone stood in the ruins and looked around. Not long after, a figure appeared in front of them. "Is it the Fire Phoenix Band? I am Laifu, the butler of Lord Godfather." The visitor was an old man who was half human and half machine. His mechanical right eye swept across Zhang Ze and the others one by one, and the spiral pattern in the metal pupil kept expanding and contracting, as if checking the identities of Zhang Ze and the others. "Well, it matches the identity information in the email." The butler Laifu waved his hand and said, "Come with me, and I will take you through the underground passage." Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously: "Don''t we need to cover our eyes? After all, it''s a secret passage, so it''s not good for us to know about it?" "Hehehe! The little girl is quite careful." The housekeeper, Laifu, let out a hoarse laugh like metal, and said, "There''s no need... dead people don''t tell secrets!" Of course, the last sentence was said in his heart. Everyone looked at each other, and the giant **** reminded in a low voice: "This old man is very weird, everyone be careful." Afterwards, a group of people followed the butler Laifu into an abandoned church. In a corner, Laifu found an iron plate on the ground, and when it was lifted, there was a dark underground corridor below. "Go on, the godfather is waiting for you." The housekeeper Lai Fu said coldly. After walking for about 30 minutes, everyone came to the end of the underground passage. There was an extremely heavy iron door. Zhang Ze felt that this iron door was comparable to the bank''s vault door! "No wonder I have to be afraid of revealing the secret, this iron door may only be blasted open by a nuclear bomb!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened. Passing through the iron gate, there is a stone step leading to the top. Zhang Ze and others know that above the stone step is the Godfather''s fortress. The housekeeper Laifu stood on the stone steps, turned to face Zhang Ze and the others, with a serious expression on his face, and said in a cold tone: "Before entering, I want to tell you two rules, don''t violate them, otherwise you won''t live Until the end of the show!" Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other, and then heard the butler Laifu continue: "First, keep quiet! No matter what you see, don''t shout and shout, keep your mouth shut!" "Second, it is forbidden to comment on the appearance of the young lady and the young master, let alone show expressions of fear and disgust, especially you two women, please don''t cry!" Laifu glared at Xiao Niao Yiren and Liu Yueying viciously, making them very confused. After finishing the rules, Laifu turned around and walked up the steps, pushed open a wooden door, and said, "Come with me!" Everyone followed behind, and Xiao Niao Yiren asked Liu Yueying quietly: "I can still understand not being judged, what does it mean to be forbidden to cry? Could it be that the young lady and the young master look scary?" Liu Yueying shook her head, expressing that she didn''t understand either. "I said, be quiet!" Laifu turned his head and roared angrily at Xiaoniaoyiren and Liu Yueying, the two of them had to temporarily shut their mouths and remained silent the whole time. Passing through the wooden door, a straight corridor appeared in front of you. There are crystal chandeliers hanging on the roof of the promenade, and the floor is covered with pure white wool carpets, which looks very luxurious. On the walls on both sides of the corridor, there are still many seemingly very expensive oil paintings, most of which are portraits of people, men, women and children. Zhang Ze thinks that these may be portraits of members of the Godfather family. Laifu led a group of people to the end of the corridor, and there was another huge wooden door. There were two fully armed robot soldiers standing at the door. When Zhang Ze and others entered their warning range, their guns kept facing each other. By Zhang Ze et al. "Wait a minute." Laifu made a stop gesture, and said: "The last show is not over yet, you can go in later." Zhang Ze and the others looked surprised, what''s going on? Anyone else come here to perform? Sure enough, everyone heard a woman''s singing from inside the gate. It was a program similar to an opera. The female singer sang very well. Although she couldn''t understand what the other party was singing, Zhang Ze felt that her level was no worse than his own. After listening for a while, the singing gradually faded away. The show should be over, and everyone was ready to enter the lobby. "what!" Unexpectedly, the woman''s terrified scream came from inside the gate! The scream immediately startled everyone! Xiao Niaoyiren''s hairs stood on end, and Liu Yueying also showed shock. Then, I heard a woman''s heart-piercing cry from inside: "No! No! Don''t! Ah!" After that, everything was calm. "Google." Xiao Niao Yiren swallowed her saliva with difficulty, she was holding Liu Yueying''s hand tightly, already covered with cold sweat. Zhang Ze and Jushen looked at each other, and they felt more and more that today''s performance must be very dangerous! The housekeeper, Laifu, had a calm face throughout the whole process, as if he was not surprised. He looked at his watch, nodded and said, "Well, the stage should have been packed, everyone, please come on stage and perform." After all, he pushed open the door. A strong smell of blood rushed directly to the faces of Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others, and the expressions of the four of them changed in unison! "Hey, I wish you a smooth performance!" After Zhang Ze and others walked into the lobby, the voice of Laifu came slowly, and then the two doors were slowly closed. The decoration in the lobby is more luxurious, giving people a feeling of entering a medieval royal castle. The stage is located directly opposite the gate, and several beams of lights shine on the stage from the roof. Zhang Ze saw that there are all kinds of musical instruments on it. No matter what musical instrument you need, you can find it inside. "Well, I''m quite well prepared!" Zhang Ze sneered, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go." Everyone went to the stage, and the giant **** looked around, and found that there was no seat on the entire first floor except the stage. He looked up to the second floor, and saw two figures in the darkness. It seemed that they should be a man and a woman. They might be the "Miss and Young Master" that the housekeeper Lai Fu said. Xiao Niao Yiren was also looking around, she asked suspiciously: "Strange, where did that screaming woman go?" "There''s no need to look for it, it must have been killed and disposed of." Liu Yueying''s face was calm, this place is so weird, and that woman screamed so fiercely, she definitely won''t survive. "We...should we also be killed?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked with a trembling voice, her face turned pale. "Don''t be afraid! We are not ordinary actors!" Zhang Ze said coldly: "We are killers!" When everyone stepped onto the stage, they heard a magnetic but emotionless voice from somewhere: "Next, the Fire Phoenix band will perform for the young lady and the young master... please prepare the band." "Papa papa!" The two black shadows on the second floor raised their palms slightly, looking no different from ordinary audiences. "If you haven''t seen the godfather, please don''t act rashly and perform normally as planned." The giant **** reminded in a low voice that they came to kill the godfather of the boss this time. If the godfather ran away or couldn''t hide, this operation would be in vain. Everyone nodded to express their understanding, and then went to prepare for the performance. Jushen found an electric guitar from the side and began to tune it. Xiao Niao Yiren also sat in front of the piano, her ten fingers landed on the keys, and tapped out a few notes lightly. "Wow, it''s the top piano! Better than the ones I use at home!" Xiao Niaoyiren was amazed, and the giant next to him also showed a happy expression: "The tone of this guitar is great, I feel that it can play the level of a world-class guitar master!" Liu Yueying didn''t need a musical instrument, she walked to the side and stretched her limbs to start warming up. Zhang Ze walked to the front of the stage, where a golden microphone stood, shining brightly under the light. "Hey, hey..." He tried the audition, and it was really top-notch. "Unfortunately, I didn''t find a place to insert a USB flash drive..." Zhang Ze frowned and looked around. There was nothing on the stage except musical instruments. "By the way, there should be a tuning device in the background! Maybe a USB flash drive can be plugged into it!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, but how could he enter the backstage under the watchful eyes of the two shadows opposite? After thinking about it, Zhang Ze looked into the microphone as if nothing had happened, and suddenly blew a whistle! Chirp... buzz! Because the audio equipment was so good, his whistle was instantly amplified countless times causing everyone''s ears to sting! "What''s wrong?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren asked strangely, Giant God and Liu Yueying also cast puzzled looks at Zhang Ze. "Well, there may be something wrong with this microphone..." Zhang Ze fiddled with the microphone on purpose, and said: "The microphone is normal. I think the problem may be the tuner in the background. I have to check it out. There must be no problem." He looked up at the two shadows on the second floor, and seeing that they didn''t respond, he quickly walked to the backstage. As soon as he entered the backstage, Zhang Ze found the tuner, but there was no socket on the tuner. When he was worrying, he suddenly saw a device similar to a network cabinet next to him, he walked over immediately, and was pleasantly surprised to find a row of sockets on it! Zhang Ze immediately plugged in the USB flash drive, and the indicator light on the USB flash drive also started to light up. "Xiaoqi, tell your sister, my side is already in place, and the rest is up to her!" Just as Zhang Ze was talking to Xiao Qi through the earphones, he heard the previous magnetic voice sound again: "The preparation time is over, the band is ready to start the show..." Chapter 282： , perfect performance Latest website: Zhang Ze immediately walked out of the backstage, and made eye contact with Liu Yueying, Giant God and others, signaling that everyone should rest assured. Walking to the microphone, Zhang Zelang said, "Please enjoy our program "Mojito"." Afterwards, cheerful music played, and the lights on the stage changed accordingly. The oppressive and weird atmosphere in the lobby was swept away and became joyful and lively. Zhang Ze let go of his voice, and a beautiful singing sounded. "Please get my love a Mojito I like to read her eyes when she is slightly drunk And I don''t use much sugar in my coffee The world is already too sweet because of her ..." Jay''s Latin-style song is very suitable for use as a Latin dance song. Zhang Ze also likes this beautiful song. Listening to this piece of music, people will think of the beautiful and magical country called Guba. It is like the colorful fairy tale world in reality, with beautiful houses, blue sea, quaint classic cars and people singing and dancing in the big square in front of the castle. Zhang Ze also borrowed this song to express his feelings for Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying danced to Zhang Ze''s song, she danced on the stage like a fiery red rose, her delicate and beautiful face, graceful figure, and charming expression were all intoxicating. Jushen and Xiaoniaoyiren''s performances are also very good. The two amateur players played at a professional level, which added a lot of color to the performance. At the end of a song, Zhang Ze dropped the last line of lyrics, the music stopped, and Liu Yueying''s dance completed the last movement, everything was so perfect. It''s a pity that there are only two people in the audience for this perfect performance. The four of them smiled at each other. In the face of the enemy, they can still perform so devotedly. This performance will be unforgettable for them forever. Clap clap! There was applause again on the stage. Zhang Ze and others looked up, and in the darkness on the second floor, the two people had already stood up, seeming very satisfied with their performance. "Your performance was great!" Suddenly, one of the black shadows spoke. It was a man''s voice, but it was not a normal person''s tone. Zhang Ze felt that it should be an electronically synthesized voice. "Especially you! Male singer!" The man said: "Your handsome appearance and perfect singing voice have completely conquered me! More importantly, you are a complete human being! Hehe, this is great!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he felt that there was something in this man''s words. "Sister, what do you think of this male singer named Luosha?" The man turned his head and asked the woman next to him. "Well, you have a good eye, brother." The woman said leisurely, and it was also electronically synthesized, and it seemed to be mixed with the voices of women of different ages. The first few words were girls of a few years old, and the latter became adult women, which sounded very weird. "Sister, which one do you like? The dancing girl in red, or the little girl playing the piano?" "Do you need to ask? Of course it''s that dancer named Liu Yueying... Ah, her appearance and figure are so perfect, it fits my temperament very well!" The woman said in an intoxicated tone: "I can''t wait to see how I dance on the stage with this body, it must be very beautiful, hehehe!" Zhang Ze, Jushen and others frowned immediately, there must be something wrong with this woman! "Ahem, miss, master, our band has a request." Zhang Ze stepped forward and said, "We want to meet the godfather and perform for him in person." The purpose of their coming here is to solve the godfather, not to play with these two weirdos. The men and women on the second floor all looked over, and the man said contemptuously, "What are you? You want to see my father!" "Yeah, the godfather is something you little people can see?" The woman''s tone was also contemptuous. Zhang Ze sneered, and said, "In this case, we''ll take our leave!" After all, I am ready to walk off the stage with Giant God and others. "presumptuous!" The man shouted angrily, and roared, "Is this the place where you come and go whenever you say you want?" call! He actually jumped directly from the second floor! Zhang Ze, Jushen and others were startled, the second floor was at least ten meters high from the ground! Ordinary people jump off, let alone smash their bodies to pieces, they are afraid that their bones will be broken! However, what happened next shocked them even more! I saw that the man did not land on the ground, but was floating in mid-air! The light illuminated his appearance. It turned out that he didn''t have a lower body! From the waist down, there is a slender and thick mechanical tail connected, just like the mythical Fuxi, with a human body and a snake tail! Looking at the man''s upper body, everyone gasped even more! Where is this person? It is simply a machine! Except for the beating red and white brain in a transparent glass cover on the head, the rest of the place is made up of machines! The woman also had the same body. She jumped off right next to her younger brother. Both of their tails stayed on the second floor, and their bodies leaned over like a snake, hovering over the heads of Zhang Ze and others! "My mother! These two are monsters!" Xiaoniaoyiren couldn''t help but scream out loud! Now she finally knew why the actress screamed in horror. Normal people would be terrified when they saw this mechanical monster! "Who do you call a monster!" The woman named "Zhenzhen" suddenly became furious, and her eyes, which looked like red light bulbs, suddenly lit up. She roared angrily, "Didn''t Laifu teach you how to behave? You even commented on our appearance!" The man''s name was also displayed, called "Qiangqiang", and he gritted his teeth even more. He showed a mouth full of sharp mechanical teeth, and said with a strange smile: "Anyone who violates the rules must die!" After all, the two rushed towards Zhang Ze and the others together! "Hmph! You are the ones who died!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the clown and the vampire count appeared at the same time! "Wow! What an ugly monster, uglier than me!" As soon as the clown showed up, he saw the siblings, covered his eyes and shouted, "My eyes are already dirty, who is going to gouge them out!" His exaggerated performance immediately made the siblings on the opposite side even more furious! "What the **** are you! Dare to say that we are ugly, court death!" Qiangqiang was the first to rush up and grabbed the clown by the neck, but the clown grinned and said, "You dare to bully me? My ghost doll won''t agree!" After all, a large group of ghost dolls climbed up from the back of the clown, they bared their teeth and rushed towards the opposite Qiang Qiang, the sharp knives in their hands gleamed coldly under the light! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! -381! (ghost puppets) -407! (ghost puppets) -395! (ghost puppets) "What a mess of monsters!" Qiangqiang''s whole body was covered by ghost dolls, and he couldn''t shake it off. Although he couldn''t feel the pain, facing the attack of thousands of ghost dolls, his blood volume began to plummet! "younger brother!" Zhenzhen was shocked, she left Zhang Ze and others, and went to help her younger brother out of the siege, but halfway, she was slapped on the ground by Xiaoniaoyiren''s [gravity suppression]! "Sister, get rid of this ugly monster!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren yelled at Liu Yue Ying. Liu Yueying has already moved, although she is wearing a dance dress now, it does not prevent her from moving. To put it bluntly, the clothes of Zhang Ze and others are the same as the skins in the game. Apart from being good-looking, they will not have any impact on the attributes. [Slash of Light], activate! [Blade attack], activate! Liu Yueying usually wears two weapons, one knife and one sword, and she can release skills in turn. If the timing is right, you can even combine the two skills, greatly increasing the power! The glaring white light flashed across Zhenzhen''s machine body, sparking immediately, and the tooth-piercing sound of metal intersecting made everyone cover their ears. -18441! (Liu Yueying) Zhenzhen''s blood volume dropped by about 20% immediately! With a look of panic on her face, she shouted in panic: "Ordinary people can''t be so powerful! You are not a band at all! Who are you?" Zhang Ze slowly walked out from behind the giant god''s shield tower. He drew his bow and arrow and aimed at Zhenzhen''s forehead, saying, "Kill your people!" Whoosh! The arrow hit right between the eyebrows, and a big red wound floated up! -24001! (Rakshasa) "Help...help! Come on! Father!" Zhenzhen''s blood volume dropped again by more than 20%. She no longer wanted to save her brother, so she turned around and fled towards the second floor! "Sister! Sister! Help me!" Qiangqiang was stepped on the ground by the clown, and the ghost doll on his body frantically stabbed his body with a sharp knife. In addition to the attacks of Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze and others, his blood volume had dropped to about 10%. The last blow was done by the clown, he tore off the powerful mechanical head, and then kicked it away like a football! Boom! Qiangqiang''s head hit the wall hard, the glass cover broke, and the brain inside turned into a paste! The giant **** put away his shield and said: "It seems that this pair of siblings are just ordinary little monsters, not powerful at all." Zhang Ze nodded. He summoned Qiang Qiang, who was dealt with by the clown, from the summoning space, and interrogated, "Where is the godfather? Take us there!" "Obey, Master!" Qiangqiang crawled respectfully at Zhang Ze''s feet, and everyone found that Qiangqiang''s lower body was gone! "Strange, why does he only have the upper body? What about the snake body below? Why is it missing?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked surprised. "That doesn''t belong to my body, but the pipeline through which the godfather transports energy and nutrients. Zhenzhen and I survive through these two pipelines." Qiangqiang explained. Zhang Ze curled his lips, this Qiang Qiang is indeed a **** mob, he can''t even walk now, other than helping Zhang Ze and others guide the way, it is of no use at all. "Clown, you carry him, let''s go find the godfather." Zhang Ze ordered. "Why me?" The clown looked displeased, pointed at the vampire count next to him and shouted: "Let him come! They are a good match!" "Shut up! If you are told to carry it, you can carry it!" Zhang Ze glared at the clown, and said, "The vampire has to protect Xiaoniaoyiren." The Vampire Earl gave an elegant gentleman''s salute, and said, "I am very happy to serve Miss Xiaoniaoyiren." "The Godfather is on the 13th floor above the lobby. We need to take the elevator to the room where the Godfather is." Qiangqiang said, Zhang Ze nodded, and everyone was about to leave the lobby and go to the elevator. "Be careful outside the door, there are still two robot soldiers!" The giant **** reminded in a low voice, "I''ll go out first, you follow me." Everyone nodded, but they just walked to the door and heard the sound of fierce fighting outside! "Die to me!" The Dragon King''s voice came from outside, followed by a violent explosion! The giant **** chuckled and said, "Our reinforcements are here." Xiao Qi''s voice also came from Zhang Ze''s earphones: "Big brother, my sister has successfully hacked into the manor''s system, and your friends have also successfully sneaked into the manor. You should be able to meet up soon." "Well, thank you, we have already met." Zhang Ze said with a smile, and at the same time, the giant opened the door. Outside the door, the irritable Dragon King and Yiye Zhiqiu and others were posing in a fighting stance, and they all showed joy when they saw Giant God, Zhang Ze and others coming out. "Did the show go well? Friends!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and walked up, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said, "It''s a pity, I didn''t see your performance." Xiao Niao Yiren smiled triumphantly: "Our performance is perfect, it''s simply amazing!" "Wow! What is the clown carrying? It''s disgusting!" Moonlight Bunny caught a glimpse of Qiang Qiang on the clown''s back, and asked with a look of disgust. "This is the godfather''s son." The giant **** explained: "I don''t know why it became such a virtue. He also has a sister named Zhenzhen, who is a freak." Zhang Feng also said with a look of disgust: "The child is so disgusting, that godfather will probably be even more disgusting!" Yiye Zhiqiu asked, "What should we do next?" "Take the elevator and go to the thirteenth floor to find the godfather." Zhang Ze pointed to the elevator at the end of the corridor and said: "Let''s be careful, that Zhenzhen escaped, she will definitely find many men to deal with us!" The irritable Dragon King chuckled and said, "Come on! I''m not afraid of how many people come! Fuck you!" Frowning at the side without moving the knife, he asked Zhang Ze: "Have you always been so reckless, your friend named Dragon King? You were reckless when you were dealing with the Elf King before. This is very dangerous for the team." "Er..." Zhang Ze nodded with a wry smile, and said, "The Dragon King is straight-tempered and has a violent temper. Everything else is fine." After everyone finished resting, they headed towards the elevator at the end of the corridor. When they were halfway the housekeeper Laifu''s angry voice came from the corridor. "You **** **** actually injured the young lady and killed the young master. I will never spare you!" Everyone frowned, all ready to fight. Ding! The elevator light at the end of the corridor flashed suddenly, and then the elevator door opened, and a huge monster stepped out of it! This is a fat man who has been transformed by a machine. 90% of his body is made of machine parts, and only a few places can see human characteristics. Boom boom boom! At this time, the fat man raised his hands and walked towards this side step by step with heavy steps. Everyone saw that both of his hands had been transformed into chainsaws, and the saw blades were spinning non-stop! "Babes! How many pieces do you want to be cut into?" Chapter 283： , Longtan Tiger Cave The latest website: The space in the corridor is not ample, and the size of the machine fat man is very huge, which makes the space even narrower, almost blocking the entire corridor. "It''s impossible for us to go around this fat robot, we can only confront him head-on!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "My clown rushes in front, and the rest follow behind the boss of the giant god. As long as you catch the opportunity, run directly into the elevator!" Everyone nodded and got ready. Boom boom boom! The fat robot brandished the chainsaw, threw off two mechanical legs, and rushed towards Zhang Ze and others like a heavy truck! The clown threw Qiangqiang to the vampire count, rushed up to meet the fat robot, and punched the fat robot in the face hard! Boom! -6488! (clown) The fat robot''s body was crooked, and he turned his head to show a pervasive smile at the clown: "Let''s start with you first!" After all, two chainsaws chopped at the clown! The clown hurriedly dodged, but the corridor space was too small, he just dodged a chainsaw, and another saw was firmly on his shoulder! Zizizi! -5997! (Fat Robot) Immediately, blood spurted, and the clown screamed! "Help the clown!" the titan yelled. Zhang Ze acted the fastest. He bent his bow and set an arrow to aim at the only naked eye of the robot fat man. He shot the arrow and hit the target! -9774! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "Ah! my precious eyes!" The fat robot covered his eyes and screamed angrily. He left the clown behind and turned his head towards Zhang Ze! The giant immediately pushed up, and the sharp chainsaw landed on his shield tower, sparks shot out all of a sudden! "A lot of strength!" The giant **** only felt a hill pressing on his shield, which made him bend down. At the same time, he also suffered a lot of damage. Fortunately, his shield can recover blood, so it can be maintained for a while. Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King were about to help, but Xiao Niao Yiren shouted, "I''m coming! Fatty, get down!" The cooling time of [Gravity Suppression] just ended, and she immediately cast it, pressing the fat robot to the ground. "Don''t fight with him, rush over!" Zhang Ze shouted. The godfather''s house must be full of dangers. Now that a fat robot appears, maybe more monsters will appear in a while, then the situation is not good. So right now, it''s best to find the godfather immediately, get rid of this boss, and stay away from this dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair! Everyone immediately passed over the fat robot, and Zhang Ze took a look at the clown''s condition. Just now, the blood volume of the clown has decreased by about 15%, and it also has a bleeding effect. The damage of this machine fat man is not low. The little princess of money returned blood to the clown while running. When everyone rushed into the elevator, the blood volume of the clown had basically returned to normal. Boom boom boom! The effect of [Gravity Suppression] ended, and the fat man jumped up immediately, rushing towards the elevator! Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, a chainsaw came in and blocked the elevator door. "Give me back my eyes!" The fat man squeezed his huge head into the elevator, and yelled at Zhang Ze! Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "Dragon King, let''s merge our skills and knock out the fat robot!" "Okay!" The Dragon King responded immediately, and the two of them used their skills at the same time, and the swords and sticks combined! Boom! -37111! (Liu Yueying & the violent Dragon King) A critical strike instantly sent the fat robot flying out of the elevator door! Subsequently, the elevator closed and began to go up. "call" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although the combination of Liu Yueying and Dragon King''s skills caused a lot of damage to the fat man, that guy still has more than half of his health left. If he continues to fight, he can kill the fat man, but the time wasted and the risks will increase dramatically , the loss outweighs the gain. "I''m old, I''m old, it''s so hard to deal with a mob." The clown shook his head mockingly, and said, "Maybe at some point, the boss will fire me, alas!" Indeed, the clown had a hard time dealing with the fat robot just now. Although he is the boss of the dead zone, he is now in the nineteenth floor of the demon realm. The strength of the mobs is already comparable to that of the bosses of the eleventh and second floor demon realms. Naturally, it will be difficult to fight . "Don''t worry, I won''t fire you." Zhang Ze patted the clown''s broad shoulders and said with a smile, "You are only level 1, a potential stock, and you will have great achievements in the future!" The clown''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and he rubbed his hands greedily and asked, "Can you give me a raise?" "Yes! But overtime is also doubled!" Zhang Ze laughed, joking with the clown. He just read it. The clown''s current experience is close to the upper limit. As long as he kills a few more monsters, he will definitely be able to level up. "What will the level 2 clown look like? I''m really looking forward to it!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Moonlight Bunny counted the numbers on the elevator: "4...5...6..." Boom! The elevator vibrated violently without warning, and then the number stopped at the 9th floor. "What''s going on? The elevator stopped?" Everyone''s hearts tightened suddenly, don''t think about it, this is the fault of that butler Laifu again! "We have to get out of here quickly, otherwise, we will die if the elevator falls!" Yiye Zhiqiu said to everyone in a deep voice. The irritable Dragon King immediately began to pry the elevator door with an iron rod. Soon, the door was pried open, and everyone saw the scene outside. This floor seems to be a huge meeting room. Looking out from the elevator, you can see rows of seats as far as you can see, the number is at least a thousand! The meeting room was dimly lit, and the specific situation inside could not be seen clearly, but everyone felt that the situation was not good. Crash. The black shadows stood up from their seats one by one, then turned to look at Zhang Ze. Red, white, blue, yellow... those are electronic eyes of various colors! Densely packed, like wild beasts hiding in the dark, ready to hunt! These guys are all subordinates of the godfather! "Nimma! We fell into the monster''s nest!" The irritable Dragon King couldn''t help but swear! The giant god''s cold sweat also came down, let alone five or six hundred machine monsters in front of him, if they swarmed up, the dozen or so of them would be drowned in an instant! Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "The elevator is broken, we can only prepare to fight!" Moved the knife without showing emotion and put on a fighting posture, said coldly: "Yes, there is no second way to go." "Amitabha! God bless!" Zhang Feng clasped his hands together, with a nervous expression on his face: "Let us overcome the difficulties in front of us!" The little princess of money looked desperate: "The elevator stopped, and this floor is full of monsters again, we have no chance!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "No, there is a chance! Don''t forget, we still have foreign aid!" He called Xiaoqi into the headset: "Xiaoqi, we are trapped on the ninth floor of the house, do you have a way to resume the elevator?" After a while, Xiao Qi''s voice came: "Big brother, my sister said she can''t do anything, because this elevator has been completely destroyed!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, did he really want to fight these hundreds of mechanical monsters to the end? There is a chance of winning, but the price will be huge! If it doesn''t work, someone will sacrifice! "But big brother, don''t worry. My sister said that there is another elevator on this floor, which is at the end of this floor! She has already gained control, so hurry up." Zhang Ze immediately told everyone the news that could not be said to be good or bad. "The end of this layer..." Everyone looked over and saw that there were densely packed figures in front of them. If they wanted to pass, they would have to go through a hard fight! The giant **** took a deep breath and said: "There is no other way to go now, let''s fight!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited, laughed and said: "I have never fought with so many people before, it''s so enjoyable!" The clown looked sideways: "I thought I was crazy enough, but you, Dragon King, are even crazier than me!" "There are too many monsters, and I still can''t charge hard!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Joker, unleash your group attack skills!" "Okay, boss!" The clown nodded immediately, then snapped his fingers, and the [Horror Box] was activated! Immediately, all the enemies got a magic box, and they watched the magic box open in amazement, and all kinds of bombs were waiting for them. bomb! In an instant, the flames burst out in the crowd on the opposite side, and the cold air was wanton! More than one-third of the monsters were asleep or frozen, but two-thirds rushed towards Zhang Ze and others crazily! "Count Vampire, it''s your turn!" Zhang Ze turned around and shouted. "Obey, Master!" The Vampire Earl turned into a huge bat. It spread its wings, and countless black bats rushed out of it crazily, pounced on the opposite monster. At the same time, it opened its mouth wide, spewing out the swarm of bugs. Bats and swarms blocked some of the monsters again, but there were still a large number of monsters rushing towards Zhang Ze and others! Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "Everyone get together, don''t let monsters surround us!" Everyone acted immediately, and the giant **** stood in front, blocking the impact of the first wave of monsters! Everyone''s eyes were opened this time, and they saw all kinds of machine monsters roaring and screaming in front of their eyes. They felt as if they had come to hell! Although the giant god''s shield tower was very large, it couldn''t stand up to the large number of monsters. Even if the clown and the vampire count helped kill the enemy and relieve the pressure, he still retreated repeatedly under the attack of the monsters, and his blood volume began to decrease. "I can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze bit the corner of his lips, "Although the place is too small, we can only summon the Dark Dragon King!" With a thought in his mind, a huge black dragon instantly filled the entire space on the first floor, and many machine monsters were directly crushed by the black dragon''s huge body! "Dark Dragon King, clean up this layer!" Zhang Ze ordered! "Roar!" The Dragon King of Darkness roared, shaking the entire building on the first floor, and dust fell from the top of his head. The next moment, a red stream rose slowly from the black dragon''s abdomen, and then it opened its mouth wide, and the hot dragon''s breath as thick as a water tank spurted out wildly! as if by flames The injector swept across, and the entire ninth floor was instantly engulfed in a sea of ??flames! The temperature of the dragon''s breath is extremely high, even if the opponent is a robot, they can''t bear such a high temperature, and they all screamed and turned into a pool of molten iron! When the Dark Dragon King stopped spraying the dragon''s breath, a large open space appeared in front of him, and countless machine monsters were dissolved and incinerated. "The opportunity is here, let''s go!" Zhang Ze raised his arms and shouted, and everyone immediately followed behind him, rushing towards the end of this floor. Because the Dark Dragon King was too big, he was stuck between the ground and the floor, and couldn''t even turn around. Facing the siege of hundreds of monsters, the Dark Dragon King was powerless to resist, so he could only fight hard. Faced with this situation, Zhang Ze couldn''t take it back, because only where it was blocked could it stop the enemy''s pursuit. "Sorry, Dark Dragon King!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, led the crowd forward, and finally found another elevator. When everyone rushed into the elevator and the elevator door closed, they saw that the Dark Dragon King had been overwhelmed by monsters. At the same time, Zhang Ze also received a system notification that the Dark Dragon King had died. Sacrificing a summoned follower to save the entire team, Zhang Ze thinks it is worth it. Xiao Qi''s voice came from the earphone again: "Big brother, have you entered the elevator yet?" "Well, let''s go in." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Xiaoqi, let your sister **** us all the way to the 13th floor, and don''t let the bad guys stop us." "With my sister here, don''t worry!" Xiao Qi said proudly. At this time, Xiao Liu''s voice came over: "After you have solved the godfather, don''t forget to look for his vault and put all the good things in it. bring back!" "Well, don''t worry." Zhang Ze interrupted the communication. He looked at the numbers on the elevator. They had reached the 13th floor! "Ding!" The elevator stopped slowly, the door opened to both sides, and a lush indoor garden appeared in front of you! Everyone walked out of the elevator one after another, stunned by the scene in front of them. "Wow, the environment here is really beautiful, those flowers are so beautiful." Zhang Feng squatted down and looked at the clusters of delicate flowers, his face was full of joy. The giant **** looked around and said, "We didn''t see any green plants outside before, and there was scorched earth everywhere. The godfather must have spent a lot of money to have his own sky garden here." "The godfather may have monopolized certain resources in this world, so he has huge wealth." Yiye Zhiqiu guessed. "That''s for sure! Didn''t Xiao Liu say that? There are endless treasures in the godfather''s vault, and there may be a lot of high-end equipment and props. We must not miss it." excited. "Look! There is a flashing crystal door in front." Moonlight Bunny pointed to the front and shouted. "Go, the godfather must be inside the door!" Zhang Ze and the others immediately walked towards the crystal door. When they had just walked a few steps, they suddenly heard heavy footsteps behind them. "I don''t allow you to disturb the godfather!" Butler Laifu appeared in front of everyone driving a five-meter-tall black combat robot. With a ferocious expression on his face, he shouted wildly, "This is where you will be buried!" Click! Click! Bah bah bah! Six heavy-duty machine guns faced Zhang Ze and others, and the pitch-black muzzles violently sprayed bullets! "Everyone, dodge!" The giant roared loudly, and at the same time erected a shield, blocking Xiaoniaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and others behind him. The rest of the people took cover to avoid the fierce shooting from the housekeeper Laifu. "All die! All die!" The butler, Lai Furu, pulled the trigger with both hands, yelling like a madman. The brass shell casings poured out of the ejection port like running water, clanging non-stop. The bullets from the cannon were quite powerful, and after carrying it for a while, Colossus had to retreat to a bunker to hide, otherwise he was really worried that his shield would be shattered! All the plants and flowers in the hanging garden were smashed by bullets but the crystal door was unscathed. "The bullet is too powerful, you can''t force it..." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze hid behind a stone pillar and gave an order: "Count Vampire, release the black mist!" The vampire count immediately followed suit, and after a while, the surrounding area was shrouded in black mist. Laifu''s sight was blocked by the fog, and he couldn''t see the target, and his shooting gradually stopped. "Want to escape by smoke? Stop dreaming!" Lai Fushun activated the radar detection device. He stared at the scanner on the console, and small yellow dots clearly appeared on it. "Let me beat you all into a sieve! Hehe!" He turned the gun, aimed at the nearest target, and was about to pull the trigger when his electronic eyes shrank suddenly. "what is this!?" Chapter 284： , 1 knife spike Latest URL: Countless yellow dots suddenly appeared on the scanner! Densely packed, layer upon layer, almost covering all the scanners! "What''s going on? Why did such a target suddenly appear? There are only a dozen of them!" Laifu''s face changed slightly, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "I don''t care what tricks you play, all of you will die to me!" Afterwards, he pulled the trigger, and the machine gun spewed flames wildly. Countless bullets drew tracks in the air and shot towards the black mist. Seeing that the number of yellow dots is decreasing, Laifu looks smug. Suddenly, he heard something knocking on the hatch of the robot warrior, making a loud noise, and the sound became more and more intensive, as if many people were knocking. Just when he was in doubt, a face suddenly appeared in front of the screen! It was a doll puppet with a strange smiling face. It lay on the hatch of the robot warrior, and stabbed the glass on the hatch with a sharp knife in its hand! "What the hell!" Laifu''s face darkened, and he immediately controlled the robot warrior, trying to get the ghost doll away, but when he saw that the robot arm was also covered with such terrifying ghost dolls, he finally knew that something was wrong. Boom! There was another muffled sound, and a larger object rode on the machine warrior. "What is it this time?" Laifu looked up, and saw the clown''s big face stuck on the screen, grinning at him! "Listen, people inside, you are surrounded by us! Surrender immediately! You can keep silent, but what you say will be used as evidence in court!" The clown put on a serious expression and shouted at Laifu in the hatch, like a policeman in an old cop movie. "Ahhh!" The butler, Laifu, was furious. He aimed his gun at the clown and shot wildly, but the clown had already dodged, and all the bullets hit himself! Crash! The hatch was already riddled with holes, the clown tore off the hatch, grabbed Fu from inside, and fell **** the ground! At this time, the surrounding black mist had gradually dissipated, and Zhang Ze and others also came out of the bunker. Just now, Zhang Ze asked the clown to release the ghost doll to interfere with the butler Laifu, and then took the opportunity to pull him out of the robot warrior, making him incapable of fighting. "I''m going to kill you!" Laifu got up from the ground, opened his two mechanical arms, and crazily rushed towards Zhang Ze who was closest to him. A figure flashed past, Liu Yueying drew her knife out of its sheath, and hit Future Fortune with a blow of [Blade Attack]. Before Laifu got up, an arrow flew towards him! Whoosh! -16355! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Zhang Ze pierced his head with an arrow, and at the same time destroyed the brain tissue inside. "Godfather... my lord..." Laifu fell at Zhang Ze''s feet, twitched a few times, and stopped breathing. "It was pretty majestic just now, but after leaving that machine, he is actually a little trash monster." The irritable Dragon King shook his head in disdain. Little Princess Qian walked around the empty robot warrior and asked curiously, "Can we drive this thing?" The sky said melancholy: "I think this machine may be the same as a car. It needs a key or something? Except for the housekeeper Laifu, other people may not be able to drive it." "Hee hee, let me try!" Little Princess Money climbed up, and she was sitting in the cockpit, fiddling with the instruments and joysticks inside. Suddenly, the robot soldiers started to move, which shocked everyone. "Fuck, what are you doing, little princess? Don''t mess around, be careful to hurt your own people!" The irritable Dragon King immediately took a step back, avoiding the muzzle pointed at him, and shouted loudly. "Don''t worry, this thing is similar to a car, an excavator, etc. I can control it!" Little Princess Money looks excited, she likes to tinker with these weird things. Jushen and Zhang Ze walked to the crystal door, and the two studied how to open the door. "Just now, when the butler Laifu controlled the machine warriors to shoot wildly, the crystal door was not damaged at all, and its defense was very high." Zhang Ze touched the crystal door and murmured, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to break it." "Well, and there is no control switch on this door, it must need a special way to open it." Giant God pinched his chin and analyzed. Zhang Ze held down the headset to talk: "Xiaoqi, we are now on the thirteenth floor, but there is a crystal door blocking the way in front, is there a way for your sister to open it?" After waiting for a while, Xiao Qi''s voice came: "There are three organs in this crystal door. My sister has already opened the first two, but the last one requires you to use the secret key. Big brother, you can find one by yourself." Find." "Secret key?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then called out the butler Laifu from the summoning space. "Owner." The housekeeper, Laifu, appeared in front of Zhang Ze, with low eyebrows and eyes, respectful. "Do you have the key to this door? If so, open it directly." Zhang Ze gave an order. "As ordered." Laifu walked to the crystal door, his appearance was reflected on the crystal door, and the two Laifu stood facing each other. At this time, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. The housekeeper Laifu in the reflection suddenly turned around, facing away from everyone, and a device similar to a password keyboard appeared behind him! And this device does not exist behind Laifu in reality. The housekeeper, Laifu, stretched out his hand, and entered a large string of secret keys on the password keyboard, and then heard a crisp sound of ding, and the last mechanism of the crystal door was unlocked. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "This should be something similar to a hologram, but it is obviously more advanced." "Fuck! This is too secretive!" The irritable Dragon King stared wide-eyed, "If there is no blessing from the butler, we can''t open it even if we want to break our heads!" The giant **** nodded and said: "That''s true. Fortunately, brother Luosha has summoning skills. Otherwise, even if we can get here, even if we go through the door, it will be useless." hum. The crystal door slowly opened to both sides, and the last room appeared in everyone''s eyes. This is an extremely luxurious and spacious office, from the door to the desk at the end of the room, the length exceeds one hundred meters. On both sides of the room, there is a huge glass cover standing every ten meters, and there is a machine monster inside, some are like tigers, some are like pythons, and some look like a combination of spiders and humans... Everyone knew that these weird and various machine monsters were placed on both sides definitely not because they looked good, they were probably to protect the godfather. "Everyone maintain the formation, the girls are in the center." The giant **** said in a deep voice, while silently erecting his shield. "With this robot warrior, I can protect you too!" Sitting in the cockpit of the robot warrior, Princess Qian smiled and said to Xiaoniaoyiren and others next to her. Zhang Ze walked beside, and asked the housekeeper Laifu in a low voice: "Will these machine monsters come back to life?" "If you go back to the master, as long as the godfather thinks, they will come back to life." Lai Fu respectfully replied: "However, don''t think about destroying these monster machines, because the glass cover and crystal door on their outside are made of the same material and are unbreakable." Hearing these words, Zhang Ze had no choice but to give up his thoughts. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "The "Guide" and the strategy did not mention this room. Under normal circumstances, after the adventurers break through the firepower net outside the fortress, they attack the Godfather''s fortress, and the Godfather will show up with a large number of monsters. , fighting fiercely with the adventurers in the lobby..." He looked around, shook his head and said: "We have entered the ''hidden plot''. The things in the "Guide" and the strategy may not be useful here. We can only rely on ourselves to adapt." "It''s okay, don''t forget, the godfather''s son and the housekeeper are in my hands, they can provide us with enough detailed information." Zhang Ze looked at the butler Laifu and Qiangqiang on the shoulders of the clown, and asked, "Tell me everything you know about the godfather, and don''t hide it!" "Obey, master." Qiangqiang and Laifu Qiqi responded, but before the two of them could open their mouths, a voice sounded above everyone''s heads. "Don''t think that you can get away with sinning and that the Lord will be eager to punish you." This is the magnetic voice of a middle-aged man, with a calm tone and no emotion. "You two betrayed me, so prepare to accept my punishment." As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Laifu''s movements suddenly froze. His eyes straightened, his face showed a look of horror, and then he collapsed to the ground. Qiangqiang is also in the same situation. "what happened?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and then he received a system prompt. "Your summoned follower is strong and has been killed!" "Your summoner, Laifu, has died!" Everyone was startled, they were fine just now, why did the housekeeper Laifu and Qiangqiang die when the mysterious man spoke? He moved the knife and said in a deep voice, "It may be that the godfather has done something to them, so these people are so devoted to the godfather." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Yes, it must be so. Unfortunately, we can''t get useful information from these two people." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "We still have to go the way we should go, we pass the level by ourselves!" Everyone nodded and continued to move towards the end of the room. A few minutes later, they were standing in front of a huge desk, and a man sat on a luxurious swivel chair with his back facing them. His voice came slowly: "Are you here to kill me, or are you here to kill me? my money?" Everyone looked at each other, Zhang Ze said coldly: "Both!" The swivel chair turned to face the crowd, and saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes with meticulously combed hair calmly looking at Zhang Ze and the others, stroking a Persian cat in his hand. "The greedy man will go to hell!" The godfather gently lifted the Persian cat''s chin, and said indifferently: "However, I am always merciful, and I am willing to give those who have made mistakes a chance to reform themselves." He snapped his fingers, and there was a countdown sound around him: "10...9..." "You confess your mistakes to the Lord within these 10 numbers, and then I will send you to the Lord''s side." The godfather let the cat go, got up slowly and said, "In this way, you can ascend to heaven and enjoy bliss forever." . "I''m sorry, you should leave this opportunity to yourself!" Zhang Ze hummed and said with a smile, "Because you are the one who is going to die!" "...3...2...1..." The countdown just ended, the godfather shrugged, showing regret, and said: "Since you don''t cherish it, then we will directly enter today''s topic and send you to hell!" As soon as the godfather finished speaking, Zhang Ze had already made a move! Zhang Ze shot an arrow first, followed by Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King, their skills were activated at the same time! brush! An afterimage appeared on the godfather''s body, avoiding Zhang Ze''s arrow at an extremely fast speed, while rushing towards Liu Yueying and the Dragon King at the same time! "This guy is a robot? How can he move so fast!?" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened in shock. He and Liu Yueying''s skills had just been released, and before they had time to merge, the godfather had already arrived in front of the two of them! "Death is not terrible. My knife is very fast, so fast that you can''t feel the pain." The godfather showed two sharp short knives and stabbed them in the heart! Boom! The giant arrived in time from the other side, and he slammed into the godfather with his shield. As a result, the godfather stepped on his shield, and with his strength, he made a front flip and fell behind, killing the unsuspecting Moonlight Bunny and others. people! "Ah! Help!" Moonlight Bunny was so frightened that Huarong turned pale, and the melancholy of the sky pulled her behind. In comparison, her blood volume and defense were higher, and she might be able to withstand the godfather''s attack. "Ladies, don''t panic, I will protect you." The vampire count stepped in front of the two of them, spreading his claws to affect the godfather''s dagger. Brush! The godfather''s body flickered flexibly, and instantly passed by the vampire count. At the same time, the knife flashed, creating a fog of blood! -41441! (Godfather) (Crit) -42015! (Godfather) (Crit) Just two cuts, the blood volume of the vampire count dropped by about 50% in a straight line! "So high damage!" Zhang Ze was taken aback. Fortunately, the godfather didn''t attack the melancholy of the sky and the moonlight bunny, otherwise, the two of them would have lost their blood directly! Seeing that the vampire earl was blocking the front and unable to attack the Moonlight Bunny behind him, the godfather turned around and killed Zhang Feng and Xiao Niaoyiren! "Everyone be careful, the speed and evasion of this boss are very high, higher than any enemy we have encountered before!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted anxiously. This was indeed the case. Under the siege and interception of Zhang Ze and others, the godfather dodged left and right like a loach, and when he saw the right opportunity, he attacked the weakest target. This time, he found Zhang Feng and Xiao Niao Yiren. Because Xiaoniaoyiren and the others were far away, everyone couldn''t come to the rescue in time. "Get down!" Xiao Niaoyiren opened her palm and aimed at the godfather, but to her surprise, the godfather''s body turned into an afterimage again, avoiding her [gravity suppression]! "This... my skills were avoided by him!?" Xiao Niao Yiren was shocked. UU Reading Her skills are not like Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King. They need to hit the target to have an effect, but they are directly applied to the target. Under normal circumstances, the target There is no way to escape. Just when she was surprised, the dagger cut across her snow-white neck, a line of blood gradually emerged, and then blood spurted wildly! -68116! (Godfather) (Vital) (Crit) "Cuckoo...sister..." Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, she clutched the wound on her neck, blood flowed continuously from between her fingers, and her life also passed away at the same time. "Qiaowei!" "younger sister!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying exclaimed at the same time, they saw that Xiao Niao Yiren''s HP had been emptied! She was instantly killed by the godfather! Chapter 285： , Finally let me catch your weakness! The latest website: Xiao Niaoyiren fell heavily to the ground, a black "countdown to death" appeared in her vision, her eyes widened, and her heart was full of fear of death. "I... I actually died?" Then, the eyes became darker and darker, and the consciousness gradually dissipated. "No, no, no!" Tears welled up in Liu Yueying''s eyes, and she rushed over like crazy, but was stopped by the violent Dragon King next to her. "Yueying, don''t go there, you can''t beat the godfather!" Zhang Ze also sent a message: "Don''t be impulsive! My sister can resurrect Qiaowei! If you have another accident, it will be completely over!" Only then did Liu Yueying calm down, but her eyes were full of hatred! "Godfather, I must kill you!" On the other side, the godfather succeeded in one blow, and with a sneer, rushed to the next target - Zhang Feng! Bah bah bah! A line of fire swept towards the godfather, preventing him from moving. It was the little princess of money. She was driving the robot warrior of the housekeeper Laifu, and was shooting wildly at the godfather with full firepower! The godfather was forced to retreat, and Zhang Feng was rescued in time. The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "If Raksha had let the clown use his nirvana from the very beginning, wouldn''t Xiaoniao Yiren not die?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "No, it''s not that simple. Have you forgotten the machine monsters in the glass covers on both sides? Luo Sha couldn''t judge whether those monsters would be targeted by the clown''s nirvana, so he couldn''t easily Use it, he will save it to deal with the godfather!" "Damn it!" the Dragon King cursed, "The clown''s nirvana is too restrictive!" "If there is no limit, wouldn''t it be invincible?" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled wryly and said, "The balance design of Demon Realm is very good, at least I haven''t seen absolutely abnormal skills... well, except for Rakshasa''s summoning technique." "Sister! The resurrected little bird is dependent on others!" Zhang Ze yelled at Zhang Feng while shooting arrows at his godfather. "Oh well!" Zhang Feng immediately cast [Resurrection], bursts of green light flashed, Xiao Niao Yiren stood there blankly, and was carried away by Zhang Ze. "Zhang Ze!? Are you dead, or am I alive?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked foolishly in Zhang Ze''s arms. "Of course you survived! How could I die?" Zhang Ze said angrily, "Hurry up and hide behind the giant god, and don''t let the godfather approach you again." "Yeah!" Xiao Niao Yiren nodded, and under the cover of Zhang Ze, she rushed behind the giant god''s shield and reunited with the other sisters. Everyone hugged and cried and laughed. "Concentrate, everyone, the godfather is still alive! You can celebrate after he dies." The giant **** said in a deep voice. Opposite him, Liu Yueying, the violent dragon king, the clown and the vampire count were attacking the godfather. Zhang Ze and Little Princess Qian shot long-range shots at the godfather from the outside, and Yiye Zhiqiu kept looking for opportunities to release [Ice and Rain] in an attempt to restrict the godfather''s actions. However, these measures have had little effect. Godfather''s speed and dodge are too powerful! Not only is the movement speed amazingly fast, but the attack speed is also outstanding! But the most troublesome thing is his dodge! Melee attack, dodge! Long-range attack, dodge! Skill attack, dodge! Everyone saw that their attack was almost dodged by the godfather, and a rush of muddy horses rushed past them in their hearts! "Damn it, ten attacks can only hit the godfather once or twice, how can we fight this battle!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth in hatred! Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "If Godfather''s actions are restricted, will his evasion rate be lower?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "This is too difficult, even Xiaoniao Yiren''s [Gravity Suppression] Godfather can dodge, and my skills don''t need to be mentioned, it is basically ineffective!" Zhang Ze looked at the clown and the vampire count. These two BOSS-level followers did not have any particularly effective skills to restrain the godfather. As for the other followers... "There is also a dark dragon king and six elf warriors who can play now..." Zhang Ze shook his head. These followers are basically cannon fodder and have no effect at all. "It seems that I can only use [Private Domain], but what if the godfather can even dodge [Private Domain]..." He sighed in his heart, this possibility exists, and it is very big! Watching the godfather dodge flexibly in the crowd''s siege, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he found a pattern in the godfather. That is, when the godfather dodges, he can dodge 100% successfully in the first four attacks, but he must fail to dodge the fifth time! However, the godfather is very smart. When he is attacked for the fifth time, he will choose the attack with the lowest damage to bear. For example, with Zhang Ze''s arrow on one side and Liu Yueying''s [Light Slash] on the other, the godfather must choose Zhang Ze''s arrow to withstand it, and avoid the more powerful [Light Slash]. "Hmph! Finally let me catch your weakness!" A sneer appeared on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth. He immediately told everyone about his discovery in the team channel: "Everyone, there is something special about this godfather''s evasion skill, that is, the fifth attack must hit! Now I need everyone to cooperate, and it is the fifth attack''s turn. When the time comes, the person who makes the shot must be able to cause the greatest damage to the godfather!" Everyone was taken aback after hearing this, and then a look of surprise appeared on their faces. "Luosha observed very carefully, this is the situation!" The irritable Dragon King laughed, and said: "Then let''s cooperate. My attack is not high, and I can act as a foreshadowing attack for the first four times. Moon Shadow''s attack is powerful. , you come for the fifth time!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "My bow and arrow are the same, and I also act as a foreshadowing attack." Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "And me, now let''s arrange the order, the Dragon King hits first, Luo Sha hits second, and I hit third..." "I''ll hit the fourth one." Little Princess Qian interjected. Liu Yueying took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Everyone trusts me so much, well, I''ll hit the fifth blow!" The clown and the vampire count exchanged glances, the clown shrugged and said, "It''s nothing to do with us..." "Then we will take on the responsibility of protecting the master and his friends. The situation where Miss Xiao Niao Yiren was killed will never happen again!" The Vampire Earl was very concerned about this matter, because Zhang Ze had given him the task of protecting these girls, but he failed to do so, so he felt very guilty. After the plan was formulated, everyone distanced themselves from the godfather at the same time, which made the godfather look surprised. "Why did you stop suddenly?" The two short knives flipped flexibly on the left and right hands of the godfather. He sneered and said, "Are you planning some bad idea? It''s useless. My [Aura of Evasion] can dodge all attacks!" That''s right, [Aura of Evasion] is one of the godfather''s three passive skills. The other two are [Speed ??Halo] and [Crit Halo]! This is the true strength of the godfather in the first form! He relies on three passive skills and two short knives with super high attack power to cause great damage to the enemy, especially the crispy mage profession, which can even kill him with one blow! However, while these three passive skills are powerful, they are not perfect. The disadvantage of [Speed ??Halo] is: when attacked, the speed will be reduced by 10%. The disadvantage of [Crit Halo] is: the critical strike rate decreases with the increase of the number of attacks. When the godfather attacks for the fifth time, the critical strike rate drops to 0%. The last defect of the [Aura of Dodge] has been discovered by Zhang Ze, that is, when the godfather receives the fifth attack, the dodge rate drops to 0%. The irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "If it works, you will know if you try it!" After finishing speaking, he rushed up suddenly, swung the iron rod, and smashed it directly on the top of the godfather''s head! "It''s useless! Your attack can''t touch me at all!" The godfather dodged easily with a smile on his face. Avoiding the iron rod, just as the godfather was about to attack the violent Dragon King, Zhang Ze''s arrow had already arrived in front of his eyes. Still calm and unhurried, dodging easily. "It''s my turn!" Yiye Zhiqiu followed closely behind, and [Ice Wind and Rain] slammed down head-on, without giving the godfather time to fight back. The godfather dodged again, suddenly, the fire flashed in front of his eyes, and it was a row of bullets shooting at him! Princess Money sits in the robot warrior, pulls the trigger, and the fierce godfather fires. "I said it''s useless! I can dodge any attack!" The godfather laughed loudly, but his smile froze immediately, because he saw the sharp blade that Liu Yueying swung just now, and the dazzling sword light! The blade and the sword light merged together halfway, and an attack with terrifying power had come to the Godfather! "Damn! Careless!" The godfather''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he could only raise his arms to resist this powerful combination skill. boom! -49927! (Liu Yueying) The godfather was directly sent flying, and with a bang, he hit a glass cover heavily, and a big mouthful of black engine oil spewed out of his mouth! "Yeah! It''s a beautiful fight!" The irritable Dragon King shook his fist vigorously and applauded loudly. Everyone is also happy, Zhang Ze''s strategy has worked! The godfather wiped the corner of his mouth, then snorted coldly and distanced himself from Zhang Ze and others. He felt threatened, so he didn''t dare to approach easily. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "My skills need a cooling time, who will be next?" Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly heard a person say: "I can come." The person who said this was not emotional when he moved the knife, and everyone was shocked because they didn''t see him. "Fuck! Don''t be emotional, you are like a ghost, and you don''t even say hello!" The irritable Dragon King complained: "Also, we were fighting monsters just now, why didn''t we see you? Are you hiding and being lazy? gone?" Yiye Zhiqiu helped explain: "It''s not that kind of person not to be emotional. He is an assassin and is good at attacking from behind. If you insist on letting him attack from the front, not to mention the damage is not high, and it is easy to expose. In addition to his blood volume and The defense is similar to that of a mage, and if you don''t do it, you will be killed by the godfather." "It''s like this, so I''ve been acting secretly." He moved the knife and said calmly, "It''s just that this godfather''s dodge is too high, and I haven''t been able to catch the opportunity." Zhang Ze asked: "Your natural skill damage is very high?" "No, my talent skill [Stealth Assassination] is an A-level skill, but my weapon is an SS-level, with good attributes." After all, he moved his knife and shared his weapon information in the team channel without emotion. Snake teeth (+1) Quality: SS Damage: 2600-4300 Special Effect 1: Deals 25% poison damage per second to the target for 30 seconds. Special Effect 2: Causes paralysis to the target for 5 seconds. Durability: 1900/1900 The little princess Qian was surprised, and said: "Don''t be emotional, your knife has been strengthened and reached SS rank! It''s amazing!" Everyone knows how low the success rate of equipment enhancement is, and it requires a lot of enhancement materials, so it is very difficult for ordinary people to succeed. Sighing without moving the knife, she said with a little sadness: "Xiaohui helped me raise the materials, and she herself uses A-level equipment..." After hearing this, everyone fell silent, not wanting to bring up the past that made him sad. "Well, the fifth attack will be left to you, don''t be emotional! Be careful!" Zhang Ze reminded him that he fell in love with the special effect 2 of the weapon of Fuqingcausing a paralyzing effect on the target, which lasts for 5 seconds. The battle plan for the second round was finalized, and Zhang Ze was the first to make the move! An arrow with 100% charge shot out and shot straight at the godfather''s face. The godfather dodged immediately, he hadn''t gained a firm foothold yet, the second attack of the irritable Dragon King had already struck! Immediately after that was Liu Yueying''s normal attack and the machine gun of Little Princess Qian. After all four attacks were successfully dodged, the godfather immediately raised his vigilance and kept a close eye on Zhang Ze and the others, especially those who hadn''t made a move, which was the focus of his attention. Seeing the godfather looking at him, Yiye Zhiqiu chuckled and said, "Look what I''m doing? He''s the fifth person who attacked you!" As soon as the words fell, a dagger was drawn across the godfather''s neck! Pooh! Oil spray! Electric sparks! -15866! (Moving the knife without emotion) (crucial) -3967! (poison damage) -3967! (poison damage) "who is it" The godfather covered the wound on his neck with a look of astonishment, moved the knife and walked out behind him without emotion, glanced at him coldly, and then disappeared into the darkness. "Damn it! It still has a paralyzing effect!" The godfather was even more annoyed when he found that he could not move his body. Even if he was very clever, he knew that this time he was really careless, and he didn''t expect the enemy to come from behind. Seeing that he succeeded without moving the knife, Zhang Ze immediately said in a deep voice: "Everyone, don''t waste this opportunity, keep attacking! Get rid of the godfather in one go!" At this time, the godfather''s blood volume has dropped to more than half, as long as he is beaten steadily, he will definitely be wiped out. "Let me do the first blow!" The first one to speak was actually the vampire count, with a gloomy face, he said, "I want to make up for my mistakes and avenge Miss Xiaoniaoyiren!" The clown immediately raised his hand and demanded to join the battle: "I''ll do the second strike, it''s too boring to be idle, let me also join the battle!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, then I''ll hit the third one!" "My skills are ready, I can strike the fourth time!" Yiye Zhiqiu said. Liu Yueying also said: "My skills are just right, leave the fifth strike to me!" The irritable Dragon King looked helpless: "It seems that I have no chance, I can only wait for the next round." "You must bring me in the next round!" Little Princess Qian was also dissatisfied. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "Don''t worry, everyone has a chance!" After they mastered the knack of attacking the godfather, the pressure dropped suddenly and became easier. In the distance, like an old hen protecting chicks, the giant stood up with a shield to protect a group of girls behind him. He shook his head helplessly: "These guys are fighting for the chance to fight. Have you considered my feelings?" The godfather on the opposite side also felt the insult, and he roared angrily: "Don''t be complacent, wait for me to resume action, and cut your throats with my own hands!" What responded to him was a pair of sharp claws from the vampire count! Then the clown, Zhang Ze, and Yiye Zhiqiu took turns to attack. After four attacks, Liu Yueying''s [Light Slash] and [Blade Attack] came as planned, and ruthlessly attacked the vampire count. boom! -75991! (Liu Yueying) The damage this time was much higher than the previous one, because Zhang Ze used [Private Domain] beside Liu Yueying before she released the skill, increasing the skill damage by 50%. So this super high attack directly emptied the Godfather''s blood tank, killing him in one hit! Crash! The godfather''s body fell apart, turning into countless machine parts scattered all over the place. His head rolled to Zhang Ze''s feet, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. "Haha! Great job!" The crowd cheered. Liu Yueying let out a breath slowly, put the sword into the sheath, she looked at Xiao Niao Yiren opposite, and smiled, "Qiaowei, my sister avenged you!" "Thank you sister! I love you!" Xiao Niao Yiren made a careful gesture to Liu Yueying. Everyone who was celebrating the victory suddenly heard a sneer, which came from the godfather''s head! "Hehehe... Do you think this is the end?" Chapter 286： , 1 God 3 The latest website: Zhang Ze looked at his feet, and the head of the godfather was grinning at him: "Death will only make me stronger and stronger. I will surpass all species and become the most powerful existence in the world. You can call me ''God'' from now on!" Whoosh! -18644! (Rakshasa) Zhang Ze shot through the head of the godfather with an arrow, but he knew that this was not the real body of the godfather. "What''s the situation? The body is broken, and the boss is still alive?" Little Princess Qian was shocked. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "It should have entered the second form. Don''t worry, the bosses of the Demon Realm in the future are unlikely to be eliminated at one time. They will be resurrected once or twice, or even more times!" Liu Yueying looked around and asked, "So, where is the godfather''s real body? Those machine monsters in the glass cover?" "It should be right, you see, the eyes of those monsters are bright!" Zhang Ze said solemnly, "Everyone is ready to fight!" Buzz buzz! All the glass covers slowly rose, and the monster inside stretched its mechanical limbs, like a demon awakened from a deep sleep! The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand, and stared solemnly at the machine monsters that were slowly approaching. Dozens of robot monsters were indistinct in the dim light, and pairs of cold electronic eyes flickered on and off, and the godfather''s voice came out from the mouth of one of the crocodile-shaped robot monsters. "The difference between humans and gods is only the container that holds the soul. The human body is too fragile. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the fates that humans cannot escape." Another monster that looked like an orangutan continued, "God doesn''t have such troubles, because he is not bound by a container, he can do whatever he wants!" "Break the container, liberate the soul, and humans will be comparable to gods!" On the roof, a robot spider said slowly. "I invented the prosthetic body and liberated the human soul. From then on, human beings will live forever and live the same life as the heaven and the earth!" All the monsters split to the two sides, and a robot with a more peculiar shape came out of it. Zhang Ze and the others suddenly widened their eyes, and their faces were full of astonishment. I saw that the robot was about five meters tall, with three heads and six arms. The three heads were in the form of Buddha, God and God! The three machine monsters spoke lightly, and three different voices came out together: "I have rewritten the destiny of mankind, I have created a new history, and I am the only true **** in this world!" Yiye Zhiqiu murmured: "This godfather is simply blasphemy!" "No! He wants to be a **** and is crazy!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "It doesn''t matter if he is a man or a god, I can beat him!" "Don''t act recklessly!" Liu Yueying immediately reminded the Dragon King, saying: "There are too many monsters on the opposite side, and we don''t know what is so powerful about this three-headed monster. It is very dangerous to attack rashly!" Zhang Ze asked the clown next to him: "Has the cooldown time of your skills expired?" "It''s all over, and you can use it anytime!" The clown rubbed his hands together, and said with a chuckle, "I''ve always wanted to have a face-to-face communication with the gods, and today I finally have the chance!" The giant **** shouted from a distance: "You don''t worry, the girls will be handed over to me!" Xiaoniao said anxiously, "I want to join the battle too!" "Qiaowei, our strength is too weak, let''s not make trouble, just watch the battle honestly." The melancholy of the sky said weakly. The Moonlight Bunny curled his eyes and said depressedly: "I want to learn new weapons! Don''t be a flower in the greenhouse anymore!" Zhang Feng said helplessly: "There is no way, who made our innate skills unsuitable for fighting, going out is nothing but cannon fodder." Xiao Niaoyiren suddenly said: "Innate skills can also be learned the day after tomorrow! As long as we learn excellent combat skills, we can also participate in battles!" "Genius skill book... That kind of precious thing is hard to get." Sky sighed melancholy, and said, "It would be great if Liu Yueying''s sister was still alive..." A few girls were talking, and the battle on the other side had already begun! The three-headed monster turned its head and moved the face of "God" to the center. He said calmly, "Anyone who is my enemy will not live!" "Roar!" Behind him, dozens of robot monsters swarmed up and rushed towards Zhang Ze and others! "clown!" Zhang Ze let out a low shout, the clown had already snapped his fingers, and the [Horror Box] was activated! Boom boom boom! burst The sound of explosions sounded one after another, and seven or eight monsters were blown over on the spot, but they did not die, but shook their heads, climbed up again and continued to pounce on them. Another eight or nine monsters were either frozen in place or fell into a coma, but there were still half of the monsters that could fight. Liu Yueying danced with swords and swords, combined skills, and her power was amazing. She directly split an octopus robot monster that was rushing towards her in half! On the other side, the [Ice and Storm], known overnight, froze two machine monsters, and the irritable Dragon King swung an iron rod, and knocked away a machine eagle that was flying towards him in the air! Zhang Ze swished two arrows and nailed a robot ant to the ground. He looked around and saw that everyone was in danger of being surrounded by monsters, so he immediately gave an order to the vampire count. "Release the black fog and protect everyone!" "Obey! Master!" The vampire count immediately released the black mist. At the same time, he attracted swarms of insects and bats. He also used his clone skills to transform into three people to help everyone fight. The three monsters watched the fierce battle in front of them quietly, "God" said again: "Let there be light." brush! Two dazzling lasers shot out from the eyes of "God", sweeping across the black mist! The laser was so sharp that a robot monster standing in front of it was swept by the laser and was instantly cut in half! A large number of bugs and bats were also hit by lasers and incinerated into ashes. Jushen and others could see clearly from a distance, and hurriedly reminded: "Be careful with lasers!" "Everyone lie down!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted loudly, everyone fell down one after another, and the laser beam swept over the heads of everyone! "Damn! If we hadn''t dodged in time, we would have been cut off at the waist!" The violent Dragon King said with lingering fear as he watched the laser beam cut off the arm of a robot monster. Zhang Ze jumped up on the spot, drew his bow and arrow, aimed at the eyes of "God", and shot two arrows past! hum! The two iron hands of the three-headed monster stretched out with lightning, grabbing Zhang Ze''s arrow in the air! Click! Click! The arrow was easily crushed! "Evil-doers shall be cut off!" As soon as the words were finished, the two iron hands of "God" broke away from the wrists, and tongues of fire spewed out from the tail, like a tracking guide. Like a bullet, it flew straight to Zhang Ze''s face! Zhang Ze immediately dodged sideways, but the two iron hands circled in the air and rushed towards Zhang Ze again. Whizzing! Zhang Ze tried to shoot Tieshou down with a bow and arrow, but the arrows couldn''t stop Tieshou, so he had to keep dodging. "Boss, don''t panic, I''m here!" The clown appeared in time, he jumped and grabbed the two iron hands in the air! The next moment, a loud bang was heard! Iron hand explosion It exploded! -24771! (Trinity) -25593! (Trinity) The clown fell heavily to the ground, his body was blackened by the blast, he exhaled two mouthfuls of black smoke, and cursed: "It''s going to explode! fry! What a shame! " "Clown, pay attention to your blood volume!" Zhang Ze looked solemn, this "three gods in one body" is really difficult to deal with, in one round, the clown''s blood volume was blown up by 30%! hum... The Trinity spins again, and this time "God" turns to the throne. Ka Ka Ka! The two robotic hands of "God" changed, one turned into a sharp scimitar, and the other turned into a small round shield. With a dignified complexion, he strode towards Zhang Ze and shouted: "Evil cannot prevail against righteousness." !" "You are the evil person pretending to be a god!" Zhang Ze dodged immediately, "God" was very fast, but still a little slower than the godfather in the first form before, and with the help of Liu Yueying and the clown, Zhang Ze was able to escape. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The sound of weapons clashing is endless. "God" has superb swordsmanship. Facing the pincer attacks of Liu Yueying and the clown, as well as Zhang Ze''s long-range archery, he dealt with it calmly, and even occasionally seized the gap to launch a counterattack. The irritable Dragon King, Yiye Zhiqiu, and the vampire Earl had to face the siege of more than a dozen machine monsters, and they couldn''t come to the rescue for a while, so they could only rely on Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying themselves. Seeing that Liu Yueying and others struggled to fight, Xiaoniaoyiren finally couldn''t bear it anymore, rushed out from behind the giant god''s shield, and ran towards the "God". "The little bird is back!" The giant **** was startled, and hurriedly shouted. "Don''t worry, I''ll help my sister and I''ll be back!" Xiao Niaoyi didn''t even look back, she rushed to Liu Yueying''s side in one breath, and cast [Gravity Suppression] on "God". brush! The movement of "God" suddenly froze, the person was trapped in place, and his waist was bent down, but he was still wielding his sword and shield to fight with everyone. Liu Yueying glared at Xiao Niao Yiren, and said angrily, "Go back quickly, it''s dangerous here!" "Understood." Xiao Niao Yiren stuck out her tongue and ran back behind the giant god''s shield. Zhang Ze and others seized the opportunity to step up their siege on "God", causing him considerable damage. -28861! (Liu Yueying) -6514! (clown) -7020! (Rakshasa) "God" retreated steadily, he suddenly changed his body, and "Buddha" turned to the front. "Amitabha! The demons are scattered!" Accompanied by the resounding Buddha''s name, an invisible shock wave centered on the "Buddha" and spread around. Immediately, whether it was Zhang Ze and the others or the robot monster, Qi Qi was blown away by the shock wave! "What are you doing? Substitution in midfield?" The beaten Dragon King looked astonished, and he and Yiye Zhiqiu were also affected, and were thrown five or six meters away by the shock wave. Yiye Zhiqiu got up and said in a deep voice: "This time the boss is obviously stronger than the previous one, I''m worried that Luo Sha and the others won''t be able to handle it, let''s quickly clean up the mobs and let the clowns use their nirvana! " "Okay! Look at me!" The Dragon King jumped up, swung his iron rod and rushed towards the machine monster opposite. "This time it''s the Buddha. He doesn''t have a weapon, so it''s easier to deal with him?" Liu Yueying said in a deep voice. Zhang Ze shook his head with a dignified expression: "It''s hard to say, all three are gods, regardless of equal, it''s better to be careful." "Buddha" has a solemn appearance, he glanced at Zhang Ze and others indifferently, and said slowly: "God has the virtue of good life, a few benefactors, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately." In the cyberpunk world like the apocalyptic wasteland, hearing such words gave Zhang Ze and others a sense of time and space disorder. Liu Yueying said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be a Buddha, you are the biggest villain!" "Bewitching words to confuse the crowd! Great rebellion!" "Buddha" was furious, he made a seal with his hands and put it near his mouth: "Since you are obsessed with obsession, I will save you!" Immediately afterwards, everyone heard "Buddha" begin to recite scriptures. "King of Jishou Ksitigarbha. His merits are immeasurable. His compassion is as deep as the sea. His wishes are boundless..." The sound of chanting has been amplified, and the voice of "Buddha" echoes throughout the lobby. The sound was so penetrating that it entered the brain directly, making everyone dizzy and drowsy. Liu Yueying raised her sword and wanted to attack, but found that she was so weak that she couldn''t even raise her hands. Zhang Ze also couldn''t hold the bow and arrow. The clown collapsed on the ground, covered his ears with his hands, and shouted with a broken face, "It''s so noisy! It feels like ten thousand flies are flying around my ears!" The rest of the people are in the same state, but the scriptures have no effect on the machine monsters. The giant **** found that there were several states on his body: [weakness], [swoon], [chaos]... Moreover, these states continue to superimpose! "Stop him quickly, don''t let him continue reciting scriptures!" Yiye Zhiqiu also realized that the situation was not good, and covered his ears and shouted anxiously. The irritable Dragon King was knocked to the ground by a mechanical monster. He didn''t have the strength to get up, and was rubbed against the ground by the monster, cursing his mother angrily! "I''ll stop him!" The little princess of money drove the robot warrior and aimed the cannon at the "Buddha", but was thrown down by five or six robot monsters, and they couldn''t break free no matter what. Just when everyone fell into despair, the sound of "Buddha" chanting suddenly stopped abruptly! He moved the knife without emotion and shot again at a critical moment. His short knife penetrated the chest of "Buddha", and the blade was green and glowing with cold light. "Why...are you not influenced by the scriptures?" "Buddha" looked at the sword on his chest in astonishment, and asked in disbelief. He moved the knife without expressing emotion, but nodded to Little Princess Money. Before, he had been lurking beside the three-headed monster waiting for an opportunity to strike, but when "God" and "God" were in the main position, the faces on the other two sides had their eyes open, so he didn''t find a chance. When the "Buddha" was in the main position and began to recite scriptures, both "God" and "God" closed their eyes, which gave them a chance to move the knife without emotion. However, because of the influence of the scriptures, he did not feel emotional when he moved the knife and fell into a state of [weakness], unable to make a move. After thinking about it, he immediately sent a request to the little princess of money to help him [purify] the negative state on his body. This way, he has the ability to launch an attack on the "Buddha"! "There is no cure! Go to hell!" "Buddha" roared, his head turned, and "God" appeared on the stage! "Let there be light!" brush! The eyes of "God" burst into dazzling red light, and two laser beams swept across the audience! Moved the knife and dodged in time without emotion, and everyone also dodged one after another. Zizi! boom! Zhang Ze turned his head and saw two robot monsters were swept by the laser and exploded on the spot. His heart suddenly moved, and he immediately shouted to everyone: "Everyone lead the robot monsters to the false god, use his Laser destroy these machine monsters!" Everyone immediately realized This is definitely a very good way! The irritable Dragon King immediately led a monster close to "God", seeing the "God" laser sweeping towards him, the Dragon King immediately avoided it, and the monster behind was cut in half before it had time to dodge. "It took Zhiqiu and I to fight for a long time before killing a robot monster. It can be instantly killed with a laser sweep. It''s really convenient! Hahaha!" The Dragon King laughed heartily. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others did the same, and a large number of machine monsters were wiped out by their master "God". But "God" didn''t seem to care about the life and death of these subordinates. He frantically swept the field with lasers, trying to wipe out all the enemies. "The last monster!" The clown grabbed a robotic frog and threw it directly at "God". It was instantly cut into several pieces by the laser, and then exploded in the air with a bang! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "The end of the gods is here! The clown will deal with him!" Chapter 287： , Huge wealth! The clown smiled ferociously, and said, "It''s my favorite part of the game again! Don''t worry, whether you are a **** or a ghost, I will guarantee absolute fairness!" After all, he threw out the card, and the [Death Card] skill was activated! Everyone looked up to the sky and saw that there was only one card floating in the air alone, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "The godfather is dead!" Moonlight Bunny said excitedly, "Quickly kill the clown!" Yiye Zhiqiu also relaxed, saying: "It''s finally over, this battle is really thrilling!" "God" also realized that the situation was wrong, and immediately shot the laser at the clown, but it was too late, as long as the skill was activated, the clown would be immune to any attack. "The exciting moment is here! The answer is revealed! The lucky one is... Trinity!" The clown showed everyone the card in his hand, on which were the names of the three-headed monsters. A gloomy wind blew, and a cloud of black smoke slowly gathered above the heads of the three monsters. The temperature in the entire hall dropped a few degrees. At the same time, everyone felt it became difficult to breathe. This happens every time the Joker uses his nirvana. The three monsters looked up at the sky, and the three pairs of eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty. "God" said: "I created the heaven and the earth, and I am immortal." "Buddha" said: "If you don''t enter reincarnation, you will never die or perish!" "God" said: "I can transcend life and death, I am the only master!" In the black smoke, the furry giant claws suddenly grabbed it, and with a loud bang, the trinity was smashed into pieces in an instant! Seeing that the three monsters exploded and turned into a ball of fire, everyone cheered. The giant **** put down his shield, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I was so nervous about the battle just now, I''m afraid the girls will get hurt." Sky''s melancholy smile said: "Brother Giant God is really a very reliable person." Xiaoniaoyiren and Moonlight Bunny couldn''t wait to run out, and they looked curiously at the BOSS that had turned into scrap metal on the ground. "Strange, this BOSS is dead, why is there no reward?" Moonlight Bunny asked suspiciously. "Let me see!" The little princess Qian jumped off the robot warrior and hurried over to check it out, but she found that there was nothing on the ground except the wreckage of the boss. The irritable Dragon King guessed: "Did the explosion just now destroy all the rewards?" This has happened before, so the odds are high. When the little princess Qian heard it, she suddenly became frowning: "Isn''t it!? Are you busy again?" Zhang Ze''s expression was serious, and he said, "Everyone, be vigilant, this boss may not be dead yet!" Everyone was startled, and Liu Yueying also said in a deep voice, "Yes, we haven''t received the system notification of the boss'' death." Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded and said: "That''s right, everyone be careful! This boss may have a third form!" "Damn it? Is this guy still dead? Is it over?" The irritable Dragon King immediately raised the iron rod and looked around vigilantly. Suddenly, he found a black shadow crawling under the godfather''s desk! "There''s something! It''s under the godfather''s desk!" The Dragon King immediately warned loudly, and everyone immediately surrounded the desk, staring at it vigilantly. But after waiting for a long time, there was no response, and everyone couldn''t help being surprised. "Dragon King, what is it?" The giant **** asked, and the irritable Dragon King shook his head: "That thing is very fast, I didn''t see it clearly." Liu Yueying asked Zhang Ze in a deep voice, "What should I do? Do you want to go over and have a look?" Zhang Ze thought for a while, and for everyone''s safety, he decided to ask the vampire count to find out. "Master, there is a secret door here." The Vampire Earl checked and reported to Zhang Zehui. "Secret door?" Zhang Ze immediately walked over, and sure enough, he found a half-person-high metal door under the desk, with a device similar to a combination lock on it. He didn''t know where the secret door led. "It''s a vault! It must be the godfather''s vault!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up immediately, and she said excitedly, "Let''s quickly find a way to open this secret door." Zhang Ze didn''t care if it was the treasury, but he really wanted to know why the system didn''t prompt the boss to die when the three monsters were killed by the clown. So, he immediately contacted Xiao Qi and asked Xiao Liu to open the secret door. "Big brother, my sister said that this secret door is more complicated, so don''t worry, just wait a moment." Xiaoqi said in the earphone. Zhang Ze nodded, everyone waited for about half an hour, the secret door was finally opened by Xiao Liu! Click! hum! Everyone looked inside the secret door and found that it was actually a small elevator room. The space in the elevator room was so small that only two people could enter at a time. "My giant **** will go down first, and if it''s safe, you guys will go down later." Zhang Ze left a word, and got into the elevator with Jushen. There are only two buttons in the elevator room, one up and one down, the operation is simple and clear. Press the down button, the elevator moves slowly, and the giant puts up a shield facing the elevator door, protecting Zhang Ze behind. The elevator stopped after running for about a minute, then the elevator door opened, and a large underground space appeared in front of me. "What is this place?" Seeing that it was safe outside, Jushen and Zhang Zecai got out of the elevator room and looked at the underground space. This place is like a medical research room, full of various medical equipment, various medicines and glass tubes are placed in the glass cabinets on both sides, and a strong smell of disinfectant water is everywhere in the room . The two walked forward, passed through the research room, and saw another glass door at the end. Jushen and Zhang Ze looked at each other, Jushen kicked the glass door and rushed inside, followed by Zhang Ze. "Ah! Don''t come here!" A woman screamed, it turned out to be Zhenzhen who had escaped before! Zhang Ze and Zhang Ze looked into the room, and saw Zhenzhen standing in front of a hospital bed with a nervous expression on her face. Lying on the hospital bed was an old man with plastic pipes all over his body. He looked at least seventy or eighty years old. His skin was shriveled like tree bark, and his face was covered with dimples, bloodless, and extremely old. If he hadn''t seen the beating symbol on the heart monitor next to him, Zhang Ze would almost have thought that the hospital bed was a mummy! Zhen Zhen threatened Ju Shen and Zhang Ze: "Don''t touch my father! Otherwise I will kill you!" Jushen and Zhang Ze were taken aback, and they looked at the old man on the hospital bed again. "Father? Could it be that this old man is the godfather?" The giant **** had an unbelievable expression on his face. He thought that the godfather had transformed himself into a machine just like everyone else, but he didn''t expect to retain his complete body. No one could have imagined that behind the godfather who was alive and well before, there was an old man lying down waiting to die. Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and said, "Tell yourself to be extremely great, but in the end, you don''t want to give up your body, it''s really hypocritical!" When Zhenzhen heard Zhang Ze humiliating the godfather, she rushed up angrily, but was knocked to the ground by a shield blow from the giant god, and then several hammers fell, killing her immediately. For a perverted murderer like Zhenzhen, the Giant God will never be soft-hearted. Zhang Ze walked slowly to the hospital bed, and said to the godfather in a cold voice, "Your sinful life should be over!" After all, he tore off all the tubes on the godfather''s body, and destroyed other life-saving equipment. "Oh ah" The godfather suddenly opened his eyes wide, and looked at Zhang Ze with horrified eyes. He raised his withered right hand and tremblingly grabbed the corner of Zhang Ze''s clothes. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t even make a sound. . After a while, the pupils gradually dilated, and the mighty godfather swallowed his last breath. "Congratulations, you killed the godfather!" Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief, finally clearing this layer of Demon Realm. Although he was very happy to clear the customs, Zhang Ze couldn''t be happy when he saw the old godfather in the summoning space. "I didn''t expect that in the summoning space, it wasn''t the incomparably powerful machine godfather, but this half-dead guy..." Sighing helplessly, Zhang Ze closed the summoning space, "Find a time to let this godfather go out to fight, and die quickly so as not to occupy the summoning space." The giant **** has also called everyone down, and when they came to the secret basement and saw the dead godfather on the hospital bed, they all showed surprised expressions. "Damn it! This is that awesome godfather? It turned out to be a dead old man!" The irritable Dragon King stared at the corpse on the hospital bed in astonishment, unable to believe it. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Look, there are many neural connection devices on the top of the godfather''s head. He should use these devices to control the mechanical puppet outside." "Let''s leave this corpse alone, and find out where the godfather''s vault is." The little princess of money kept looking around and felt around, trying to find the location of the vault. Liu Yueying stood silently in front of the godfather''s body, Zhang Ze came over and asked, "What are you thinking?" "Hmm... I was thinking, the godfather is rich and powerful, and possesses advanced technology, but in the end he cannot escape death. So, we must cherish the present moment." Liu Yueying turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and squeezed Zhang Ze''s hand tightly. She suddenly smiled and said, "When you graduate, let''s go on a trip, put aside all worries and enjoy life!" "As you wish, my princess!" Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying with a smile. At this moment, Xiao Qi''s voice came from the earphone: "Big brother, have you entered the godfather''s secret room? My sister has already found the location of the vault, but I need your help." Zhang Ze replied immediately: "Okay, tell me, how can I help?" "The location of the vault is just under the godfather''s hospital bed, but you still need the secret key. You should look for it carefully." Xiaoqi said in the earphone. Zhang Ze immediately told everyone the news, and everyone hurriedly pushed the hospital bed away, and sure enough, they found an iron plate on the ground with a circular slot, guessing that it might be the place where the secret key was inserted. "Let''s find the secret key together, it should be in this basement." Everyone acted immediately and searched for the secret key separately. Liu Yueying suddenly remembered something, she walked back to the godfather''s corpse, and took off a gold ring with weird patterns from the corpse''s right hand. "I seem to have found the secret key." Liu Yueying showed the ring in her hand to everyone. Zhang Ze took the ring away and inserted it into the circular hole on the iron plate. After hearing a click, the iron plate opened! Then, a tall iron frame rose from below and stopped when it reached the five-meter-high roof. Everyone looked at the things on the iron frame, and suddenly gasped! I saw that each floor of the iron frame was filled with a hundred stacks of neatly bundled electronic cards, and the iron frame had a total of fifty layers! The little princess of money took out one of the electronic cards, and the number displayed on it was 10,000 credit points. "There are 100 electronic cards in a stack, 10,000 electronic cards in a stack, and 500,000 electronic cards in fifty layers..." She covered her mouth and said in shock, "God! Godfather has five billion credit points! What a rich man!" The giant **** also looked surprised, and said: "In this world, credit is money, and the godfather is really rich!" "The godfather invented the prosthetic body and monopolized the market. The accumulation of wealth will be quite fast. I feel that this amount of money is a drop in the bucket for the godfather." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed: "What do you mean, the godfather still has money elsewhere?" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened in surprise. Xiaoniaoyiren stepped on the clown''s shoulders to climb to the top of the shelf, and there was an unexpected harvest. "Zhang Ze, continue." As she spoke, she threw down a small iron box, Zhang Ze caught it, and looked curiously at the red iron box in her hand. There was still a line of characters written on the iron box, and everyone came to watch it. Liu Yueying read softly: "To the creator." Afterwards, everyone''s eyes shifted to Zhang Ze''s face. The Boss Elf King on the upper level of Demon Realm called Zhang Ze the creator, so everyone looked at him. UU reading "For me?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and tried to open the iron box, but a prompt appeared. "Please open it in the dead zone." Zhang Ze was speechless for a moment. The appearance of the dead zone was irregular, and it might take a long time to encounter it. It seemed that the secrets in the iron box could only be solved later. After everyone learned about it, they also showed regret. "I''ll talk about the iron box later, we''ll take all these electronic cards away now, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are still waiting for us!" Zhang Ze said to everyone with a smile. Everyone started working together, and within a few minutes, half a million electronic cards were swept away like a storm. Leaving the fort by the same route, everyone walked out of the secret tunnel and returned to the outside of the Godfather''s Manor. They happened to see a group of adventurers cheering and laughing, including the adventurer who had greeted them before. Zhiqiu Yiye listened for a while, then turned around and said to everyone: "Their advance team broke through the fire blockade outside the manor and was about to enter the fortress, so they are celebrating..." Xiao Niao Yi Ren giggled and said, "Our bosses are all resolved, they just entered the door... If we let them know, will they be depressed?" "Depressed? If they knew that we had gained 5 billion credits, they would collapse and vomit blood!" The little princess of money laughed triumphantly. Afterwards, she rubbed her hands excitedly and said, "With so many credits, how much can each of us share? Five hundred million?" "Give them Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi''s money first, and the rest will be our own." Zhang Ze pressed the headset to talk to Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, we have succeeded, and we will go back to find you now." Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 288： , powerful simulator A group of people returned to Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi''s residence, and the two siblings were looking forward to it. Xiao Liu looked excited and asked, "How many credit points did you find in the vault? I guess at least one million!" Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other and smiled. Liu Yueying smiled and said, "It''s much more than one million." "That''s 10 million!" Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up immediately, he turned to look at Xiao Liu, and shouted excitedly: "Sister! 10 million credits! Ordinary people can''t earn it in ten lifetimes!" Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head with a smile and said, "No, no, you guys guess again, guess higher!" Now, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are not calm anymore, it took Xiao Liu a long time to spit out a number: "100 million?" The Giant God laughed and said, "It''s still too little! Let me tell you, it''s five billion!" When Xiao Liu heard this, his legs felt weak and he fell directly on the chair. She knew that there must be a lot of money in the godfather''s treasury, but she never expected that there would be so much money! Xiao Qi jumped up excitedly, he hugged Xiao Liu and shouted happily: "Sister! We are rich! We are rich!" Xiao Liu''s expression was dull, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. He cried and laughed while holding his brother: "Well, we are rich! You can live a good life!" After thinking for a while, she looked at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying and said, "This operation is all up to you, so I won''t ask for too much. Just give me one million credits and that''s enough..." Xiao Liu is very self-aware, although she also played a key role in this operation. But Zhang Ze and others risked their lives to break into the dragon''s lake and tiger''s lair, so they should get the most credit points. In addition, she was also a little worried. After all, the temptation of money was too great, and many people turned their faces for money. She was afraid that Zhang Ze and others would do the same, so she didn''t dare to ask for more, for fear that Zhang Ze and others would kill their siblings and take the huge sum of money all by themselves. Zhang Ze winked at Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng, and the three took out all the electronic cards in their system backpacks, and placed them in front of Xiao Liu. "There are a total of 500 million credit points here. I think it should be enough for your siblings to live in the future." Zhang Ze looked at Xiao Liu and said, "You can also change into a prosthetic body and live a good life with your brother." Xiao Liu stared blankly at the electronic cards piled up in front of him, then turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and the others, curled his mouth, and couldn''t help crying again. After all, she is just a teenage girl, pretending to be strong for her brother. But she also hopes that she can survive, but the conditions at home make her have no choice. Now that she has a chance to live, she can finally take off the mask of being strong and reveal her weak side. "Thank you! Thank you!" Xiao Liu pulled his younger brother and thanked Zhang Ze and the others while crying, thanking them for giving him a new life opportunity. Liu Yueying walked over and hugged the poor little girl, comforting her in a low voice. The little princess money looked at the 500 million credits distressedly and sighed, but she didn''t say anything after all. After bidding farewell to Xiaoliu siblings, everyone went to the police station to hand in tasks in exchange for the key to clear the customs. Everything went well, the police station not only handed over the keys to Zhang Ze and others, but also told them that the stone gate leading to the next level of the Demon Realm was in the yard behind the police station. The adventurers who were still queuing up for filing next to them watched Zhang Ze and the others get the key with envious looks on their faces. There are a lot of people here who have queued up several times, because they can''t eliminate the boss in one day, they can only wait until the next day to log in to the Demon Realm to continue fighting monsters, but the previous record is invalid, so they have to file again. A few quick-witted adventurers asked Zhang Ze and others for the "passage secrets", Zhang Ze just smiled and replied with four words: "Helping others is fun." After getting the key and knowing the location of Shimen, everyone was not in a hurry to go to the next level of Demon Realm. They decided to head to an emulator store to find out. Returning to the altar, the thief who sold credit points to Zhang Ze came up again, and said with a professional smile: "Guys, do you want to buy an emulator? Don''t you want to buy some credit points from me? Regular customers, here you go!" 5% off!" The little princess of money said triumphantly: "No need! We are not short of money now!" After all, everyone walked into the simulator store. "Hehe, do you think earning tens of thousands of credit points is enough?" The thief sneered and said contemptuously, "When you buy the simulator time point card, you will know that it is definitely a bottomless pit!" Pushing open the door of the simulator store, everyone just felt that their eyes suddenly opened up. The facade of this specialty store is small and inconspicuous, but the space inside is as large as a large supermarket. Rows of neat shelves appeared in front of everyone, filled with various simulators. The so-called emulator is a small square box the size of a palm, just like the game console cassette Zhang Ze played when he was a child. The method of use is to insert them into a device that is very similar to a gaming helmet, and then wear it on the head, which works by connecting the brain nerves. Zhang Ze saw that many adventurers were choosing their favorite simulator inside. After choosing, they would go to the cashier to pay. Everything is completely self-service. If you have any questions, there is a shopping guide robot next to you to ask, which is very convenient. "Okay, let''s split up and find the simulator you want to buy, and we will gather at the payment counter later." Everyone scattered around, looking for a simulator that suits them. Little Niao Yiren, Liu Yueying and other girls held hands and shuttled among the shelves, chattering and discussing non-stop, and from time to time there was a burst of coquettish laughter, just like visiting a real supermarket. "Sister! Look at this!" Xiao Niao Yiren picked up a simulator and handed it to Liu Yueying, excitedly said: "It''s a stage simulator, it can simulate the stage environment, and it will give you a dance partner for free! You can even pinch your face!" Liu Yueying took it over curiously, looked at it, shook her head and smiled and said, "It''s quite interesting, but what we''re looking for is a simulator that can help us improve our skills. Even though there are many credits, we can''t spend them indiscriminately." The melancholy of the sky on one side picked up a simulator and looked left and right. Zhang Feng leaned over and found that it was a "cooking" simulator. "Because I couldn''t see, I never cooked my own meals." Sky''s melancholy smile said: "I''m also a woman. When I get married in the future, I won''t even be able to cook. My husband''s family will look down on me." After all, she glanced at Zhang Ze quietly. "Sister Youyou, I can cook. Come to my house some other day and I will teach you." Zhang Feng volunteered. Not far away, Little Princess Money chose a lot of simulators and compared them, none of which she was reluctant to put down. Moonlight Bunny frowned while watching, and said, "Little princess, none of the simulators you selected have anything to do with cultivation!" "You want to take care of it? I am willing!" The little princess curled her lips and said, "This ''big family'' simulator allows me to relive the time when I was a daughter in the past. I want to use this ''piano room'' simulator to practice the piano. I haven''t played for a long time and my hands are already born. With this ''star'' simulator, I have long wanted to experience the feeling of being a star..." Seeing the disdainful look on the Moonlight Bunny''s face, the little princess Qian snatched the emulator she had chosen, took a look and laughed, and said sarcastically, "You still have the face to criticize me? It''s useless for you to pick one too. Is it an emulator? Such a grown-up, actually likes to play house, hahaha!" Moonlight Bunny snatched back his simulator with a blushing face, and retorted angrily: "It''s not playing house, this is a ''family'' simulator. I have been separated from my parents since I was a child, and I have never experienced the warmth of a family." , Whats wrong with wanting to experience it? Hmph! The girls'' side is in full swing, and the boys'' side is equally lively. The irritable Dragon King picked up a simulator from a yellow shelf, his eyes widened and his breathing became thicker. "Fuck! There is such a simulator! Luosha, giant god, Zhiqiu, look at it!" He handed the simulator to Zhang Ze and others, and everyone was surprised. "''Married life'' simulator!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in astonishment: "This married life, is that married life?" "It should be..." The giant **** said with a serious face, "Dragon King, this thing is not suitable for children, you can''t buy it!" "I''m not a child!" Dragon King rolled his eyes and said, "I''m just... just curious... hehe." Zhang Ze smiled wryly, "Curiosity killed the cat! You''d better stay away from this stuff." Moving the knife without emotion, a person selected the simulator with a blank face. Suddenly, he stopped, picked up a simulator from the shelf, looked at it, and shouted to Zhang Ze: "Luo Sha, you should use this simulator. can be used." Zhang Ze took it curiously, and was taken aback for a moment. "The Nineteenth Floor Demon Realm Simulator!?" Zhang Ze can''t believe that there is even a Demon Simulator! He immediately looked at the shelf, and saw a row full of demon simulators, from the first floor to the nineteenth floor, there were quite a few of them. However, from the twentieth floor of the Demon Realm, there will be no more. Giant God and others also came over, and they were surprised when they saw these simulators. Yiye Zhiqiu couldn''t believe it: "This Demon Realm Simulator can really simulate everything in the Demon Realm? Does it even contain monsters and bosses?" "I don''t know, but you can try it out." Moving the knife, he pointed to a leaflet next to him, which read: "Try it for 5 minutes for free." "Let me try!" Zhang Ze immediately put on the helmet, sat down in a chair next to him, turned on the switch, and instantly his eyes were plunged into darkness. "Welcome to try the Nineteenth Floor Demon Realm Simulator, you can experience it for five minutes for free." A woman''s electronically synthesized voice sounded in his ears, and then the surroundings lit up, and Zhang Ze could see everything in front of him clearly. He was standing on the altar right now, with towering trees and lush flowers and plants outside. "Sure enough, it is exactly the same as the environment of the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm." Zhang Ze left the altar and carefully explored the depths of the jungle. But until the end of the trial period, he did not see a single elf. In other words, this simulator only simulated the environment of the Demon Realm, and did not simulate the monster NPCs in the Demon Realm. Taking off the helmet, Giant God and others were looking at Zhang Ze, and the irritable Dragon King asked, "How is it inside?" Zhang Ze described the situation inside, and said: "This simulator is very suitable for Aisha. The familiar environment allows her to adapt quickly. However, there is no elf in it, and I am worried that she will be lonely." At this moment, a shopping guide robot came over and said in a low voice: "My customer, is there anything I can do for you?" "Oh, besides simulating the environment, can your simulator simulate characters?" Zhang Ze asked. "sure!" The indicator light of the shopping guide robot flickered, and it said: "Our simulator can simulate anything, as long as you can''t think of it, we can''t do it!" "That''s awesome!" The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "Then can you simulate the Boss Elf King of the nineteenth floor?" "sure!" Hearing what the shopping guide robot said, everyone showed a look of astonishment! "Even BOSS can be simulated!?" The giant opened his mouth, "This function is too powerful!" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and said: "I think the elf king simulated in the simulator should not be as powerful as the real elf king... But, it''s also very good, at least someone will replace me and accompany Aisha to practice." Aisha was too young, Zhang Ze couldn''t bear to leave her alone in the empty simulator. However, he can''t stay by Aisha''s side all day long. Even if the time flow can be adjusted, one day a year inside and one day outside, no one can stand being trapped in the simulator for ten or eight years. It''s no different from going to jail. So Zhang Ze felt that if he could simulate the Elf King to accompany Aisha, he could save a lot of worry. "It''s decided! Just buy this simulator!" Zhang Ze made a decision immediately, "In addition, I also want to buy a simulated Elf King!" Everyone made another selection, and then came to the cashier to gather. Zhang Ze and others, each with a simulator. There are more girls here, except for Liu Yueying who only took one "Martial Arts Field" simulator, Xiao Niaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and others all took two. Only the little princess of money got the most, she got five simulators in one go! "Damn! Are you crazy? Take so many simulators?" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised. When he saw the simulator bought by the little princess, he said angrily: "What a prodigal bitch!" The female salesperson at the cashier smiled and asked Zhang Ze: "SirWhat proportion of time flow does your simulator need? How many time points cards are you going to buy?" "The highest proportion of time flow rate!" Zhang Ze asked casually: "How long is the longest time point card here?" "The longest time point card is 1 year, because you also need to purchase the highest proportion of time flow rate, so the price of the simulator will be very high, you must consider it carefully." The salesperson kindly reminded. The adventurers around looked at Zhang Ze with curious eyes. The person who has the ability to purchase the highest percentage of time flow rate and the longest time point card is either rich or ignorant. "The highest time flow rate ratio is 1:10,000. It takes 1,000,000 credits a day. This buddy will use it for a year, which is more than 300 million! I don''t think he looks like a rich man!" "It is too difficult for adventurers to make money here. I have never heard of anyone earning so many credits, except for a thief who bought a lottery ticket and won 100,000. I was so envious!" "I guess this person is just a novice. I don''t know how many credits he needs for the simulator. The salesperson''s quotation will be stupid after a while. Let''s wait and see." "I''ve thought about it very clearly, let''s pay the bill." Zhang Ze nodded. "Okay, a total of 365 million credit points are needed, please pay." The salesperson typed out the bill and put it in front of Zhang Ze, The people around all looked at Zhang Ze, they wanted to see Zhang Ze''s dumbfounded expression! Crash! A large pile of electronic cards with a denomination of 10,000 credit points was piled up on the cashier, Zhang Ze said: "These are almost enough, you can order some." The audience was silent! Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 289： , You let me go to the army? The salesperson immediately checked the electronic card, and after confirming that it was correct, he smiled and said, "This customer, the number is correct. Thank you for your patronage. Welcome to come again next time!" Zhang Ze nodded and put the simulator into his backpack. All the adventurers around were stunned, that''s 365 million credit points! The credit points in the hands of everyone present may not even have a fraction of Zhang Ze! Before they recovered from the shock, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also stepped forward to settle the bill. "Hi, your emulator needs to pay 210,000,000 credits." "Hello, your emulator needs to pay 195,000,000 credits." "Hello, your emulator needs to pay 160,000,000 credits." The salesperson quoted hundreds of millions of credit points each time, and Jushen, Liu Yueying and others calmly piled up stacks of electronic cards on the cashier, and everyone at the scene was not calm. "Damn it! Everyone is worth hundreds of millions! Where did they get so much money?" "It''s so sour. I worked so hard for a month and only earned 5,000 credits. Compared with others, I''m a fart. No, it''s not even as good as a fart!" "Spend money like water, this is the real rich man!" "Nimma, I counted it. These big bosses spent tens of billions of credit points in a blink of an eye! Did they each win the big prize, or did they rob the credit point bank?" "Today is really an eye-opener, local tyrants form a group to spend!" "Don''t say anything, I have to hug the thigh of the local tyrant!" Facing everyone''s envious, jealous eyes, Zhang Ze and others left directly, leaving behind a legend of a mysterious local tyrant. Back at the altar, we found a secluded place. Everyone put on their helmets, adjusted their simulators, and entered the simulated world to experience it. Zhang Ze entered the simulation world for the second time. This time, the woman''s electronically synthesized voice reminded Zhang Ze that he could use it for 525,600 minutes. At the same time, a simulated elf king also appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "Oh, can you still edit the Elf King?" Zhang Ze escaped raising his eyebrows. After clicking on the Elf King, a menu popped up with many options, such as: "Character", "Age", "Appearance", "Memory", "Combat Strength" and so on. Zhang Ze edited the simulated Elf King according to his memory and impression of the Elf King, ensuring that it is not much different from the main body. Then, he summoned Aisha out. "Owner." Aisha saluted Zhang Ze respectfully, and Zhang Ze smiled kindly: "Aisha, look at who this is?" Aisha looked at the Elf King, covered her mouth in surprise, and then cried out in surprise: "Dad!" The Simulated Elf King showed a loving smile and opened his arms: "Daughter, come to Dad." Aisha turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, seeing Zhang Ze nodding, she threw herself into the arms of the Elf King like a little swallow returning home. Seeing Aisha''s happy look, Zhang Ze sighed slightly in his heart. "I can''t unite you with your real dad, just let this fake dad stay by your side." The Simulated Elf King hugged Aisha and said, "From today on, Dad will teach you many skills so that you can grow up as soon as possible so that you can serve Lord Rakshasa. You have to work hard." "En!" Aisha nodded heavily, and said seriously: "Aisha will work hard in a while!" Watching the Elf King lead Aisha into the depths of the jungle, Zhang Ze also left the simulation world with peace of mind and returned to the 20th floor of the Demon Realm. "According to the time flow rate of 1:10,000, 1 minute in the real world is equivalent to a week in the simulated world, and if it is an hour, it is equivalent to more than 400 days..." Zhang Ze estimated in his heart: "One day later, nearly thirty years should have passed in the simulated world... I don''t know what Aisha will look like?" At this time, the Giant God and the others hadn''t come out of the simulated world, and Zhang Ze knew that they must be practicing hard inside, so he didn''t disturb them, and waited quietly by the side. After about a minute, the giant god, the irritable Dragon King, and the little princess Qiang opened their eyes. They looked around blankly, as if they had just woken up. "Raksha, what time is it?" the irascible Dragon King asked, "I mean, how long has it been since we entered the simulation world?" "It''s only about a minute." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "You should have spent a week in the simulated world, are you not used to it?" The Giant God rubbed his temples and nodded, "Yes, I stayed in the simulated world for a week, and now that I''m back in the Demon Realm, it''s as if a week has really passed. It feels so real!" The little princess Qian also said with a bitter face: "In the simulated world, there is only me and a stupid sparring simulated person, and there is no one to talk to. It''s just too boring. I was almost driven crazy!" At this time, Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying and others also came out of the simulation world one after another. They stayed in it for a longer time, about a month or so. Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked at Liu Yueying, jumped over and said happily, "Sister! I haven''t seen you for a month, and I want to die!" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "The simulated world is a month, and it''s only a few minutes outside... I have to say, the time flow rate of 1:10,000 is so powerful that I can''t even figure out the normal time." "I don''t think it''s anything, and I won''t feel bored if I stay in it for a year." Moving the knife, he said with a blank expression: "Everyone, I plan to continue to practice in it. If you want to leave the Demon Realm, you don''t have to wait for me." . After all, he put on the helmet again and entered the simulation world. "It''s really a leveling maniac not to be emotional!" Zhang Feng said with emotion. The irritable Dragon King was not to be outdone, and shouted: "I want to continue to practice! See you in ten years!" "No way! You''ve reached ten years later?" Princess Qian''s eyes widened, while the Dragon King opposite had already put on his helmet and entered the simulation world. The giant **** smiled and said: "The Dragon King is really motivated, I can''t do it anymore, I have to adjust before entering the simulation world, otherwise I will stay in it for ten or eight years, I''m really afraid of mental breakdown!" "Well, I also have to readjust. Giant God, let''s log in to the Demon Realm early tomorrow, and then enter the simulated world to practice together." Yiye Zhiqiu reached an agreement with Giant God. The girls unanimously decided to go offline and rest. Today''s battle has made them feel exhausted, and it is simply unacceptable to stay alone in the simulated world for a few years. Therefore, the unflappable and irritable Dragon King stayed behind, while the others bid farewell and left the Demon Realm. brush! Zhang Ze appeared in his dormitory. It was still dark outside at this time. He rubbed his sore neck and prepared to rest. At this moment, a black shadow rushed towards Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze''s eyes turned cold, he grabbed the man''s arm like lightning, and fell over his shoulder! Hearing a loud bang, the black figure flew out and knocked down an iron bed opposite. The room was dark, and Zhang Ze immediately used the dragon''s breath method, and his eyes suddenly became night vision eyes. "Who are you?" I saw the black figure stand up unsteadily from the ground, he grinned and let out a strange "hey hey" smile, blood and saliva mixed together, flowing down from the corner of his mouth. It was Geng Liang who had disappeared before! However, Zhang Ze had never met Geng Liang, nor did he know that he was a freshman in Class A of the first year, so he was full of confusion. "The man looks abnormal, as if insane." Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you? Why did you sneak into my room?" Geng Liang had a ferocious expression on his face, grinning and mumbled, "Things... Hand over the things!" "what?" Zhang Ze frowned, and he felt more and more that something was wrong with this person. "Pass...God''s Gate Pass!" Geng Liang stretched out his hands and approached Zhang Ze step by step: "She wants the God''s Gate Pass, I must...get it for her! Hand it over!" While speaking, he suddenly rushed towards Zhang Ze, putting his hands in the shape of a snake''s head, like a python coming out of a hole, poking at Zhang Ze''s eyes! "Hundred Beasts?" Zhang Ze snorted softly, and he avoided it easily. At the same time, he grabbed Geng Liang''s back collar with one hand, and threw it towards the window suddenly! Boom! Crash! Geng Liang smashed through the window and fell into the flower bed downstairs. Before he could get up, Zhang Ze had already fallen from the sky, his feet stepped on his chest, and he heard the sound of bone cracking! "puff!" Geng Liang spat out a mouthful of blood, and he passed out immediately. Zhang Ze got up slowly, he didn''t kill him just now, otherwise he could have trampled Geng Liang to death! "This person must be under the control of others. Who is behind the scenes?" Zhang Ze looked around. The campus was completely silent after three o''clock in the morning, only the chirping of insects and the rustling of leaves could be heard. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze carried Geng Liang on his shoulders and walked towards the school infirmary. A few minutes later, a pretty figure slowly appeared from behind a big tree. "Hmph! It really is trash!" Madoka Chihiro bit the corners of her lips resentfully, "It seems that I''ve overwhelmed the snake, I''ll give up the action for now, so as not to arouse suspicion." Zhang Ze''s surprise attack immediately aroused great attention from the school. Geng Liang was temporarily detained, and the school and the police planned to interrogate him after he regained consciousness. The National Security Bureau was also alerted, and a special team arrived at the campus at noon to participate in the investigation, led by Xiang Xiaoqin. "Sister Xiang." Seeing Xiang Xiaoqin, Zhang Ze greeted him, Xiang Xiaoqin waved his hand, lit a cigarette and asked, "You should be fine, tell me about the situation at that time." Zhang Ze briefly said that when he heard the "God''s Gate Pass", Xiang Xiaoqin paused. "God''s Gate Pass? Strange, how does this person know about this thing?" Zhang Ze asked curiously, "Do you know what the God''s Gate Pass is?" "Um." Xiang Xiaoqin threw away the cigarette butt, and said, "When we killed a glimmer of dawn, I found this thing among the items dropped from his body, but I never figured out its purpose." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then asked: "Does this freshman named Geng Liang know a glimmer of Shuguang? Could it be that he is a member of the Shuguang Organization?" "You haven''t woken up yet, so there''s no way to confirm it." Xiang Xiaoqin shook his head and said, "But this possibility can''t be ruled out... You just said that Geng Liang didn''t look like a normal person when he attacked you?" "Yes, I suspect that he is being controlled by someone, and there is another person behind the scenes." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "This person can control people''s mind..." Speaking of this, the shadow of a person suddenly flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he thought to himself: "Could it be her?" Xiang Xiaoqin patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "Okay, let us professionals handle this case. You should go to the army for training." Zhang Ze was taken aback, and said in surprise, "Sister Xiang, what are you talking about? Going to the army for training?" "Huh? You don''t know yet?" Xiang Xiaoqin looked surprised, and said, "I thought that Gu Tianyang had already told you." Zhang Ze shook his head like a rattle: "He''s been drinking all day, and he hasn''t said anything to me!" Xiang Xiaoqin shrugged and said with a smile: "This guy, he is addicted to alcohol and can''t get rid of it!" She paused and said, "Let me tell you, he asked me to apply for a qualification to join the army in the military department for you, and arranged for you to go to the front line to exercise for one semester." "That is to say, starting tomorrow, you will no longer be a student but a soldier!" Zhang Ze was completely dumbfounded. Gu Tianyang''s so-called special training was to throw him into the army? And it lasts for a year! ? "I... greet the eighteen generations of his ancestors!" Zhang Ze cursed angrily in his heart, which meant that he would be separated from his sister, daughter, Liu Yueying and others for a year! He is not afraid of the danger on the front line, but he is worried about the safety of his family! "Sister Xiang, can I not go?" "Military service is the sacred duty and honorable obligation of every citizen of the Great Xia Kingdom! Refusing to serve is a serious violation of the law, and you might end up in jail!" "...Forget it then." Xiang Xiaoqin patted Zhang Ze''s shoulder with a smile and comforted him: "There is nothing wrong with being a soldier, and people who come out of the army are generally reused, such as me." Zhang Ze pulled out a forced smile and said, "What do you mean, Gu Tianyang is doing it for my own good?" "That''s right!" Xiang Xiaoqin nodded and said, "All student soldiers who enlist in the army during their studies will eventually become pillars of talent. And you don''t have to worry, I have already greeted my acquaintances in the army~www.novelhall. com~ You wont suffer in it. "Hehe." Zhang Ze let out a few dry laughs. After bidding farewell to Xiang Xiaoqin, Zhang Ze returned to the classroom. As soon as he entered the room, everyone looked at him. "Zhang Ze, two soldiers sent this just now." Lin Junyang handed a red notice of enlistment to Zhang Ze with a strange expression, and then asked cautiously: "You really don''t want to go to school, are you going to be a soldier?" "I was also forced!" Zhang Ze Wuxin read the notice, and said in grief and indignation: "This is the special training Gu Tianyang gave me!" Tang Qiaowei stood up angrily, and said angrily: "Could it be that Gu Tianyang asked you to drop out of school? I''ll go to him for comment!" Sun Ruotong quickly grabbed Tang Qiaowei and said, "Qiaowei..." "Why? Don''t stop me! Why did you let Zhang Ze drop out of school? I have to ask clearly! Otherwise, I will go to the principal!" Tang Qiaowei waved her hand, her face full of anger. "I''m not stopping you, I want to go with you!" Sun Ruotong pursed the corners of his lips and said resolutely. Zhang Ze hurriedly stopped them and explained: "You guys misunderstood. I either dropped out of school or went to be a first-year soldier. After one year, I should retire and come back to school, and then we can meet." "But, it''s too dangerous..." Sun Ruotong said with worry on his face, "I listen to the news every day, and monsters in the Demon Cave are very active now, and there are soldiers casualties on the front line every day. We are worried about your safety." "I''m not afraid of monsters in the Devil''s Den, I''m just worried about my sister and daughter... Well, let''s not talk about it, I have to go home now to make arrangements, and then I have to leave immediately. I have to report to the army at 9 o''clock tomorrow!" After all, Zhang Ze turned and ran out of the classroom. Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 290： , clay world Zhang Ze rushed home in a hurry, which surprised Zhang Lan and Zhang Yiliu. "Brother, aren''t you in school? Why are you still home?" Zhang Feng asked strangely. Zhang Yiliu didn''t care about these things, he threw himself into Zhang Ze''s arms and kissed him immediately. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "The situation has changed. I will be serving in the army tomorrow." "what?" Zhang Feng''s eyes widened immediately, and he couldn''t believe it: "Why? You are still in school now!" "Oh, it''s a long story, I was tricked by a drunkard! Anyway, I have to go, and the refusal to serve will have serious consequences." Zhang Ze looked at the room and asked, "Is Gao Ying here?" "Well, Sister Xiang sent two men to protect us, and Sister Gao Ying left when something happened." Zhang Feng nodded and said, "Then when will you come back?" "It is said that it will be a year later." Zhang Ze walked to the window and saw a black car parked downstairs, and the people in it should be Xiang Xiaoqin''s subordinates. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze took out two cards from his arms. "call!" brush! Two male elves appeared in the room out of nowhere, and they knelt on one knee facing Zhang Ze: "Master." "Ah! Why did the elves appear here?" Zhang Feng screamed, nervously hugging Zhang Yiliu in his arms. Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, I summoned them to serve as bodyguards for you two." Only then did Zhang Feng come to his senses, pulling Zhang Yiliu to look at the two elves curiously. One of the two elves is an archer and the other is a shield warrior. "Um" Zhang Ze looked at the two elves in grass skirts, with pointed ears and green eyes, who were out of tune with this world. Once they showed up, they might scare ordinary people and cause unnecessary trouble. "You have to change your look." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze went into his room and rummaged through the boxes, found two sets of clothes, threw them to the two elves and said, "Put them on, and I''ll go out and buy you two pairs of sunglasses later." The elves immediately did so, and after a while, they changed their clothes and stood in front of the three of them again. "Although it''s still a bit nondescript, it finally looks like a human being." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. There was no other way. The two elves were a bit bigger than him, so his clothes looked tight on him. "Dad, are these two elf uncles protecting us?" Zhang Yiliu blinked and asked. "Well, although they are only A-level followers, their strength is not weak, and they can deal with general dangers." Zhang Ze smiled and touched his daughter''s little head and said: "However, you should not rely on them too much. Just run and let them get on top." Turning his head, Zhang Ze ordered to the two elves: "No matter what the price is, even if it is your life, you must protect the safety of my sister and daughter!" "Obey! Master!" Another elf respectfully replied that they, as summoned followers, obeyed their master''s orders unconditionally, even if Zhang Ze asked them to commit suicide right now, they would not frown. It was getting late, and Zhang Ze didn''t plan to go back to school, so he decided to stay at home tonight, and then rushed to the army to report early the next morning. Seeing that Zhang Ze could stay with her at home tonight, Zhang Yiliu was overjoyed, holding his father''s big hand with his little hand and chattering non-stop. Liu Yueying called Zhang Ze. She had already heard from Tang Qiaowei that Zhang Ze was going to serve in the army, and she was very worried. Zhang Ze said a few words of comfort, thinking that the two of them would not see each other for a year in the real world, Zhang Ze felt very helpless. At around 9 o''clock in the evening, the daughter finally fell asleep, and Zhang Zecai and his sister entered the magic realm, ready to explore a new layer of magic realm. The two appeared at the altar, and found that Giant God, Liu Yueying and others had been wearing helmets and practicing in the simulated world. Looking at the time, they have been inside for about an hour, and the time in the simulated world is almost four hundred days. Seeing that everyone has not come out yet, Zhang Ze also took out his helmet, ready to enter the simulated world to see Aisha''s situation. "Welcome to experience Moyu Simulator, you can use it for 525599 minutes." A woman''s electronically synthesized voice sounded in his ears, and Zhang Ze''s eyes gradually lit up. "Where do Aisha and the Elf King practice? Will they be in the Elf Village?" Zhang Ze walked out of the altar, because he knew that there were no other NPCs here except Aisha and the simulated elf king, Zhang Ze no longer guarded, and walked boldly into the depths of the jungle. Entering the Elf Village, Zhang Ze vaguely heard a childish voice shouting: "Look at the sword!" Zhang Ze''s mouth suddenly turned into a smile, and he recognized Aisha''s voice. Bypassing the thatched cottages, Zhang Ze came to the square of the elf village, and saw the imitation elf king holding a wooden stick and practicing sword with Aisha. "Ha! Drink!" Aisha waved the wooden stick in her hand, and practiced swordsmanship in a decent manner. Although the movements were not standard and the speed was slow, the little girl practiced very seriously, and the sweat kept flowing down her cheeks. Wipe it. The imitation elf king is unsmiling, teaching Aisha the sword skills seriously, and correcting her mistakes from time to time. Zhang Ze didn''t bother the father and daughter, but just stood aside and watched quietly. In the end, the simulated elf king found Zhang Ze, and the training was stopped. "Aisha, the master is here to see you." The Simulated Elf King lovingly wiped the sweat from Aisha''s forehead and said with a smile. "Master is here!?" Aisha looked surprised, and immediately looked around for Zhang Ze, and found that he was standing not far away, immediately dropped the wooden stick and ran over. "Owner!" Running in front of Zhang Ze, Aisha saluted Zhang Ze respectfully, and said excitedly: "Master! I have learned how to use a sword!" Zhang Ze smiled and nodded in praise: "Well, I saw it. Aisha is excellent!" He looked at Aisha, and found that in the past thirty years, Aisha''s appearance had hardly changed, but her expressions and movements felt more mature, like an older child. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze checked Aisha''s attributes again, and found that she was still at level 1, but her experience became 30/100. "Does this mean that it takes 100 years for Aisha to increase her experience point by 1 point every year to reach level 2?" Zhang Ze calculated carefully, and according to his speculation, it would take at least 90 days for Aisha to reach level 30! "Sure enough, it is not easy to have a super powerful follower..." Zhang Ze smiled wryly. If he wanted to lead Aisha into battle, he had to wait patiently for her to grow up. At this time, the simulated elf king came over, and Zhang Ze complained: "You elves grow too slowly. After thirty years, Aisha still looks like a child." Aisha said dissatisfied: "Master, I''m not a child anymore!" "Yes, the elves have a lifespan of a thousand years, and they don''t look old." The simulated elf king nodded, "Especially our royal family, we can even live for tens of thousands of years!" He stroked Aisha''s hair and said, "For Aisha, thirty years is just a very short moment, so naturally there will be no change." "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore." Zhang Ze shrugged. He dug out a B-level long sword from his system backpack, gave it to Aisha, and said, "I will give this sword to you. Although it has poor attributes, it is better than yours. A stick is much stronger." "Yeah! What a guy!" Aisha''s little face was flushed with excitement. She didn''t have a real sword before and could only practice with the elf king with a wooden stick. She had long been looking forward to having a long sword of her own. However, there are only their father and son in the simulated world, and there is nothing, so this wish cannot be realized. So when Zhang Ze gave her a real sword, the little girl was really excited. After bidding farewell to Aisha''s father and daughter, Zhang Ze quit the simulator. At this time, the giant god, the violent Dragon King and others also returned to the Demon Realm, and they were discussing enthusiastically. "My skills have been upgraded to level 2!" The giant looked happy, and said: "Level 2 defensive halo, increase the defense power of all team members by 70%!" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "In this way, the defense of the team will be improved, and the danger will be greatly reduced." The irritable Dragon King also said excitedly: "My attack skills have also been upgraded. Although the improvement is not much, we are satisfied, after all, it is an A-level skill." "Don''t show off, I''ve also upgraded!" Xiaoniaoyiren proudly said, "I finally upgraded my [Gravity Suppression] to level 2. From now on, no matter what boss it is, I will crush it to death!" He moved the knife and said without emotion: "This simulator is really great. I have a proposal. After everyone logs in to the Demon Realm, they will spend an hour or 30 minutes in the simulator to practice, which can effectively improve our strength." Everyone nodded. Now, with the exception of Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Little Princess Qian, who had already been promoted to level 2, almost all the others had been promoted to level 1. Before, everyone was rushing to clear the Demon Realm every day, so there was no time to stop and practice their skills. As a result, everyone''s skill level has stagnated. When facing monsters and bosses of higher levels, it is very difficult to fight, and even has no effect. Now with the emulator, this problem is finally solved satisfactorily. "It''s almost time, everyone is ready to enter the next level of Demon Realm to open up wasteland!" The giant waved his hand, and the group set off for the stone gate behind the police station. Along the way, I met many adventurers watching Zhang Ze and the others. Obviously, their deeds of spending a lot of money have been spread all over the Internet, making it known to all. "Local tycoon! Make a friend, let me do whatever you want!" "Bosses! How do you earn so many credits? Do you have any secrets? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" "Lord father! The little girl urgently needs credits to buy a simulator, can you give me 10,000? I can serve offline!" Seeing more and more people gathered around, Moonlight Little Rabbit asked nervously: "The eyes of those people are so scary, they won''t rob us, will they?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "No, if they dare to do something, we will fight back in self-defense. It doesn''t matter if we kill them. Moreover, the police at this level will also stand by us. Don''t even think about messing around on this floor!" It really happened as what Yiye Zhiqiu said, these people were just entangled all the way, but none dared to do anything, they followed Zhang Ze and others into the police station, and they left angrily. "Guide Zhiqiu, explain to everyone the situation of the twentieth floor of the Demon Realm." Everyone stood in front of the stone gate, and the giant **** jokingly said to Yiye Zhiqiu. "Haha, then I''ll explain it to everyone." Yiye Zhiqiu cleared his throat, and said, "The twentieth-level demon realm is called the ''clay world''. It is not a special demon realm, but there are still many points that need attention, otherwise it will be very troublesome to fight." Everyone kept quiet and listened attentively. "First, let me introduce the monsters in the twentieth layer of the Demon Realm. Since it is called the ''clay world'', the monsters inside are naturally clay monsters." "The clay monsters are divided into three colors, blue, yellow and red. The difference between them is that the blue clay monsters cannot split after death, the yellow clay monsters can split into two blue clay monsters after death, and the red clay monsters The monster is the most difficult to deal with, not only can it split into two yellow clay monsters after death, but it can also absorb clay monsters of any color, and has the ability to be absorbed by clay monsters." The irritable Dragon King said disdainfully: "Aren''t they just a group of soft mud monsters? What are you afraid of, just smash them to pieces!" Moved the knife and glanced at him emotionlessly, and said, "If it was really that simple, Yiye Zhiqiu wouldn''t be so serious about telling us these things." "You''re right, Dragon King, don''t underestimate these mud monsters, they are not simple." Yiye Zhiqiu continued to explain: "The clay monsters have a special ability, which is imitation! Just let them touch your body They will become your appearance! Not only that, the clay monsters Even your attributes and skills imitate the past, completely turning into a copy of you!" "That is to say, once we are successfully imitated by the clay monster, we will fight ''myself''!" Everyone was surprised when they heard this. This kind of monster is indeed very strange, and it can turn into an enemy. Zhang Feng said: "Then let''s be careful, don''t let the clay monster touch it?" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "How can it be so easy? Ranged occupations may be able to keep a distance from monsters. What do you do with melee occupations?" Sky''s melancholy pondered: "So, the strength of the clay monsters depends on the target they imitate. The stronger the target, the stronger they will be. Conversely, the weaker the target, the stronger they will be." "Yes, so we have to be very careful, and we must never let the clay monster touch our strongest person..." After all, Yiye Zhiqiu looked at Zhang Ze, and the rest of the people also looked over. There is no doubt that Zhang Ze is the strongest person in the team! When little princess Qian thought that the clay monster would imitate Zhang Ze, and then summon the clown and other followers, her face immediately turned pale. It was a nightmare! "Uh, don''t worry everyone, I must keep a distance from the clay monster..." Seeing that everyone''s faces became ugly, Zhang Ze had no choice but to promise with a wry smile that there would never be another "Raksha". Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "Don''t be too nervous, everyone. Although the clay monster''s ability is abnormal, as long as we make good use of it, it will be easier to fight monsters then." Moonlight Little Rabbit asked curiously: "Brother Zhiqiu, how can we use it?" Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 291： , more wolves and less meat "It''s very simple, as long as the clay monster imitates a weak person." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and looked at Moonlight Bunny, and said, "I think you are a very suitable candidate." "I?" Moonlight Bunny was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized that her strength was indeed very weak compared to others. The giant **** also nodded and said: "Well, Xiaotu''s attributes are relatively weak, so it''s more appropriate for her to contact the clay monster." The little princess Qian Qian wondered: "If you want to say that the weakest person is the person who just entered the Demon Realm and fled away, right? Although Xiaotu''s attributes are poor, he has been in the Demon Realm for a year or two anyway, and his blood volume and defense are not low." The irritable Dragon King shook his head and said, "Have you forgotten the innate skill of escaping? SS-level [Resurrection] is not weak at all." Yiye Zhiqiu agreed: "That''s right, once the [Resurrection Technique] that escaped so quickly is imitated by the clay monster, the situation will become more complicated, so let Xiaotu do it." After that, he looked at Moonlight Bunny and comforted him: "Don''t worry, little rabbit, we will protect you from behind, as soon as the clay monster takes your shape, you will retreat immediately and leave the rest to us!" Liu Yueying asked suspiciously: "Shouldn''t we just attack the clay monster directly? Why do you want Xiaotu to take risks?" "This won''t work. The clay monster in its initial form is immune to all attacks, so we can only do this." Yiye Zhiqiu said helplessly. "The clay monster can only imitate once? Will there be another imitation?" Zhang Ze also raised his own question. "No!" Yiye Zhiqiu said with certainty: "After imitation, the body of the clay monster will solidify. Once it dies, its whole body will turn into dust. It will definitely not imitate a second time." Everyone is completely relieved. Moonlight Bunny was still a little scared. Zhang Ze walked over and patted her on the shoulder, comforting him: "Don''t worry, we will definitely protect your safety. Even if something happens, my sister will bring you back to life." "Um!" After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Moonlight Bunny was filled with courage and nodded vigorously. After everyone discussed, they passed through the stone gate one after another and entered the twentieth floor of the Demon Realm. When everyone appeared on the altar, they discovered that this place turned out to be an endless quagmire. "As expected of a clay world, mud is everywhere..." Looking at the yellow mud on the shoes, Zhang Feng curled his lips in disgust. At this time, Zhang Ze found a stone man with a strange shape standing on the edge of the altar, surrounded by many adventurers, and there were red stones on the right hand of the stone man, and then a fist appeared in the left hand of the stone man. Quaint key. "It''s the stone door key!" The little princess of money also found out, and she said curiously: "Where did you get those red stones? It seems to be used to exchange keys." "That''s right, the purpose of the red stones is to exchange keys. They burst out from the red clay monster." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "It is written in the "Guide" that 3 red stones can be exchanged for a key. Don''t think that it is easy to get a small amount, but it is actually very difficult." Moving the knife, he looked around without emotion, and said, "Because there are more wolves and less meat?" Everyone also looked around. Sure enough, the number of adventurers was very large. There were about a thousand people gathered at the altar, not counting those who had gone outside to fight monsters. Looking into the distance, most of the blue clay monsters are active, there are relatively few yellow ones, and none of the red ones are seen. "Well, our team now has 11 people, so we need 33 red stones, and there is a long way to go..." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly. The irritable Dragon King held the iron rod in his hand, and said with full of fighting spirit: "If that''s the case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Leaving the altar, everyone headed toward the depths of the quagmire. Surrounding them, adventurers could be seen fighting the clay monsters that had transformed into their own forms. It was as if twins were fighting. Their moves and skills were all the same, which felt very strange. They even saw a few adventurers running around with their heads in their arms after being beaten by "myself". "Attention, there are clay monsters ahead!" The giant **** reminded that Yiye Zhiqiu patted the moonlight rabbit and said: "Little rabbit, don''t be afraid, go." "Okay, okay." The Moonlight Bunny walked in front tremblingly, and saw a slimy, limp blue mud monster crawling up from the ground, and leaping towards it with its teeth and claws open! Haw! The mud from the clay monster''s body splashed onto Moonlight Bunny''s fair face. -1 (clay monster) "Ah! How disgusting!" Moonlight Bunny tilted her head, her face was filled with disgust and fear, but for the sake of the team, she could only stand there and let the clay monster touch her. "Cuckoo..." The body of the clay monster gradually changed, and after a while, a native who looked exactly like the moonlight bunny appeared in front of everyone. It even imitated the bunny''s expressions and movements exactly the same! "Wow! It really looks like it!" Xiaoniaoyiren sighed. "Okay? Can I run away?" Moonlight Bunny''s body was tense, he closed his eyes and dared not look, and shouted in his mouth. The giant **** had already rushed over, hugged the little rabbit behind him, and then, the shield tower slammed towards the "Moonlight Bunny" on the opposite side! With a muffled bang, the clay bunny was directly knocked into the air, and the blood bar on the top of its head was instantly reduced by one-third! The rest of the people also worked together, three times and five times, and cooked the clay monster. Moonlight Bunny hid behind, while wiping the mud off his face, while watching "self" being beaten to death by the big guys, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. "Didn''t everyone hesitate at all when they attacked? That monster looks as cute as me..." She thought sullenly. "Haha! The clay monsters are the weakest ones after they turn into bunnies! This method is really easy!" The irritable Dragon King laughed loudly, and then he was elbowed by Little Princess Money, stopping his laughter. "You say that, what does Xiaotu think?" Little Princess Qian glared at the Dragon King and said angrily. "Eh..." Dragon King scratched his head, he was straightforward, he didn''t think much about it at all. Fortunately, Moonlight Bunny is a cheerful girl, she opened her heart in a short while, as long as it is beneficial to the team, she doesn''t care about these things. Moreover, the faster everyone passes, the sooner she can see her father. After the clay monster died, there was nothing but the magic soul ball, and the little princess of money was displeased, she thought that equipment and props could be exploded. The giant laughed and said, "The clay monster is just mud. Do you still expect the mud to have equipment and props?" In order to speed up the progress, everyone took a brief rest and set off again. The Moonlight Bunny was still walking in front to attract the clay monsters. After that, everyone met more than a dozen blue clay monsters and three yellow clay monsters. Although the yellow one can split, the image after splitting is also the moonlight bunny, and it doesn''t take much effort to fight. After fighting for another hour or so, everyone stopped to take a break. "Huh, after fighting for so long, I killed a lot of blue and yellow clay monsters, but I didn''t see a single red one!" Xiao Niaoyiren complained: "The number of red clay monsters is too rare! When will this fight?" The melancholy of the sky said helplessly: "There is no way, the number of red clay monsters is small, and there are many people, the chance of encountering them is even slimmer." At this moment, Zhang Feng suddenly shouted excitedly: "Red! Red clay monster!" Everyone immediately looked in the direction she pointed, and sure enough, among the blue and yellow clay monsters, there was a little red that was very conspicuous! Something was wrong with this red clay monster, though. It is not the original form, but the appearance of an adventurer, or a female mage. "It seems that this red clay monster has already touched the adventurer and turned into the opponent''s form." Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and said, "Everyone has to be careful, I don''t know the strength of the imitated female mage." Looking at the female mage, Zhang Ze always felt familiar. "Why do I feel like I''ve seen this female mage before?" Liu Yueying also frowned and said, "I seem to have seen her in the Demon Realm of the Tree God." Hearing Liu Yueying''s reminder, Zhang Ze also remembered, and said with a smile, "It turned out to be Yaoguang. Unexpectedly, their brothers and sisters have also come to this floor. The efficiency is not low." Liu Yueying nodded and said: "The brothers and sisters often join large teams to act together, so the efficiency is definitely not low." Everyone also reacted one after another, isn''t this what Yao Guang looks like. He didn''t know Yao Guang without emotion, and the irritable Dragon King introduced him to him. Yiye Zhiqiu frowned and said: "Since the clay monster has turned into Yaoguang''s appearance, it means that Yaoguang and the others have already fought the clay monster. Could it be...they were killed?" The giant **** sighed and said, "Anyway, the situation shouldn''t be very good, otherwise the red clay monster wouldn''t be running around, and they would have dealt with it long ago." Zhang Ze added a hangover friend before, and immediately sent a message to ask, but did not receive a reply. "What should I do? Do you want to fight?" Little Princess Qian asked. "Hit! Why not?" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "If Yao Guang and the others are really killed in battle, we will take revenge for them." Moving the knife, he reminded without emotion: "Everyone, don''t rush over directly, and get rid of the blue and yellow clay monsters outside first, otherwise it will be troublesome to be surrounded!" The Moonlight Bunny stood up and said, "I''ll take the lead and turn all the monsters outside into me, and then everyone will do it!" "Okay, you have to be careful! Once there are too many monsters, even if they all become you, it will be very dangerous." Zhang Ze reminded. Moonlight Bunny nodded and rushed out of the camp! Now that she has overcome her previous fear and loathing, she boldly takes the initiative to attack the clay monsters, and even directly touches the clay monsters herself, making them all look like herself. Zhang Ze and others followed closely behind, while protecting the safety of Moonlight Bunny, they eliminated all the clay monsters that had turned into little rabbits. "Yao Guang" in the group of monsters has already spotted Little Moonlight Rabbit, she immediately waved her staff, and [Fire Feather] followed the trend! Brush! Countless fire feathers fell from the sky and hit the top of Moonlight Bunny''s head. "what!" Moonlight Bunny immediately hugged her head and exclaimed. Fortunately, the giant **** arrived in time and covered her with a shield from the fire feathers. Yiye Zhiqiu activated [Ice Storm] to freeze all the clay monsters that were approaching, then turned to Liu Yueying and the others and shouted: "Go and kill the red clay monsters now!" "it is good!" Liu Yueying immediately rushed over with the violent Dragon King, and Zhang Ze supported him with a bow and arrow from a distance. After some fighting, there was no obstacle in front of Niantu Yaoguang, Liu Yueying and Dragon King attacked together, merged their skills, and slammed over! boom! -69511! (Liu Yueying & the violent Dragon King) Nian Yaoguang''s HP was emptied in an instant, she fell to the ground and died, and a bright red stone burst out. "Haha! Red stone!" The irritable Dragon King rushed over to pick up stones excitedly, but suddenly a blue clay monster appeared from the ground and grabbed his feet! "Fuck! Oops!" As soon as the Dragon King''s face changed, he saw the clay monster change, and a Dragon King exactly like him appeared in front of him. The Clay Dragon King grinned at the irritable Dragon King, picked up the iron rod and hit him on the top of the head! "Be careful!" Liu Yueying exclaimed. "Get down on the ground!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren took a small hand, and immediately overwhelmed the Clay Dragon King. The irritable Dragon King immediately picked up the iron rod, smashed the clay Dragon King, and cursed: "Your mother, a fake product wants to kill the original owner? Watch me crack down on fake products!" Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others also came to help, everyone worked together, and finally wiped out the Clay Dragon King. "Everyone, retreat quickly, this is a quagmire, and the clay monsters are elusive, and you will be easily encountered!" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded loudly, and everyone immediately withdrew to Dao Giant God, staring at the surroundings vigilantly. After a while, the surrounding calmed down No more clay monsters appeared, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "I guess, Yaoguang and the others may also be attacked by clay monsters suddenly, so they were imitated. As a result, the final situation became uncontrollable, and then it was a tragedy." Little Princess Qian shook her head and said, "We can''t repeat the same mistakes." He moved the knife and said suddenly, "I don''t think the clay monsters are dangerous now, but those clay monsters that have imitated adventurers are really dangerous, especially those clay monsters that run away or even kill the original owner are more dangerous!" After all, he pointed not far away and said: "We''d better leave this place quickly, there is a large group of clay adventurers coming over there!" Everyone was shocked, and they saw more than a dozen clay adventurers moving here in the distance, including various occupations! "Damn! I hate this kind of irresponsible behavior the most! I am responsible for solving the consequences of my own!" The Dragon King cursed, but there was nothing he could do. Zhang Ze was also very helpless, he didn''t dare to summon powerful followers to fight because he was afraid of being imitated by the clay monster. It would be fun if there was a clay clown or a clay vampire count! In the end, everyone broke out in another direction, avoiding the group of clay adventurers. "Ah! Red clay monster! And there are several of them!" Xiao Niao Yiren shouted excitedly, but her expression froze suddenly, and she said depressedly: "Why is it the imitated clay monster again?" Zhang Ze frowned and found that they were three red clay monsters. They had turned into adventurers, two men and one woman. When he saw the appearance of the clay adventurer, Zhang Ze suddenly widened his eyes: "This is..." Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 292： , by the way... help I saw that the three clay adventurers turned out to be in the form of Yao Guang with a hangover! Two hangovers and one glow. "What''s the situation? How come there are two identical clay monsters?" The rest of the people also looked surprised, and now everyone is more concerned about the life and death of the hangover brothers and sisters. "Ding!" A reminder of friend information appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and he immediately opened it to check, only to find that it was from a hangover. [Hangover]: God! Help! My sister and I were trapped by a super invincible red clay monster! Seeing the hangover message, Zhang Ze''s heart sank immediately, and he immediately told everyone about the situation. "Being caught by a monster is bad luck! If the monster is not happy, their brother and sister will die!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go save someone! Although Yao Guang is not likable, Hangover has a good personality. I want to save him!" The giant **** didn''t express his position, but looked at the others: "What do you think?" "I object." Moved the knife and said calmly, "The hangover has already said, it is a super invincible red clay monster, it must be very powerful! If it can trap them, it may also trap us! When the time comes , who will save us?" His analysis was very rational, but it was so ruthless that the irritable Dragon King frowned. The little princess Qian also stood on the side of the sword and said: "This matter is too risky, let''s be more cautious and don''t involve ourselves in it." "There are indeed risks, but Hangover and Yaoguang are also very pitiful..." Sky''s melancholy said weakly, "The only person they can count on now is us." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, "I am willing to save people." Xiao Niao Yi Ren stood beside Liu Yueying and said, "I am willing too!" Moonlight Bunny shrank her neck and said nervously, "I''m afraid..." Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Ze and said, "I''ll listen to my brother." Now, the only ones who have not made a statement are Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Ze. "What do you think, Zhiqiu?" The giant **** looked at Yiye Zhiqiu. Yiye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment, and said: "We know too little about the red clay monster who trapped the drunk brother and sister, so it''s not appropriate to rush to save people." He looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Luo Sha, what do you think?" "Hmm." Zhang Ze nodded, "I just sent a message to The Hangover, asking him to describe the situation there in detail, but he hasn''t replied yet." "Then let''s do this, let''s wait for the news of the hangover first, find out the situation before taking action." The giant **** said: "If there is no news from the hangover, it means that he may have died, and there is no need for us to go adventure." Everyone nodded, feeling that the giant god''s decision was reasonable. Zhang Ze didn''t want anything to happen to his hangover brothers and sisters, so he kept following the friends channel. "Ding!" Seeing the hangover message coming, Zhang Ze was relieved, and he immediately opened it to check. [Hangover]: Our current location is in a large mud pit about three kilometers northwest of the altar. You can see us as long as you come here! [Hangover]: The red clay monster who caught us is very powerful. I think he must have absorbed a lot of the same kind. He has super attributes and many skills. Our team was wiped out by him in minutes! [Hangover]: In addition to this super red clay monster, there are many other clay monsters in the mud pit, and most of them have turned into adventurers. Be careful when you come here! The hangover sent three messages in one breath, and Zhang Ze told everyone one by one. "The attribute is super strong, and it also has a lot of skills?" Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and said solemnly: "This time is troublesome! If I guessed correctly, we may have met the strongest clay monster in the twentieth layer of the Demon Realm! We can completely treat it as this Level BOSS!" "What do you mean?" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised, "Isn''t there no boss in this level of Demon Realm?" The melancholy of the sky explained: "Normal clay monsters are not strong, but this red clay monster is different. It evolves again and again by absorbing the same kind, and now it has far surpassed ordinary mobs and has become a BOSS level monster!" "Well, you are right about melancholy." He moved the knife and added without emotion: "God knows how long this red clay monster has lived, how many similar people it has absorbed, how many skills it has, maybe it has existed since it appeared in the Demon Realm ! If this is the case, you can imagine how terrifying this guy''s strength is." Moonlight Bunny covered his mouth in horror, and said, "My God, this clay monster has become a spirit!" "So, what do you all think?" The giant **** looked at everyone again and asked, "Should we take the risk to save people?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Let''s vote with a show of hands, I object, it''s too dangerous!" He has always been cautious in his work, and it is not surprising that he made a decision against it. The little princess of money also raised her hand and said: "I also object, the risk and benefit are not directly proportional, you can''t go!" "I am willing!" The irritable Dragon King raised his hand and said, "I can''t do things that I would never save!" Liu Yueying also raised her hand: "I am willing too." Xiao Niao Yi Ren still stood by Liu Yueying''s side: "My sister is willing, and I am also willing!" Little Moonlight Rabbit shook its head and said fearfully, "I dare not go, I object." Sky''s melancholy pondered for a while, and finally shook his head: "I also feel that the risk is too great. With only a few of us, I am afraid that people will not be rescued, and I will be trapped." The giant **** raised his hand and said, "In normal times, I would definitely agree to save people, but this time the situation is different, so Zhiqiu and I hold the same point of view and oppose it." The giant god''s statement was beyond everyone''s expectations. Everyone thought he would agree, but the result was the opposite. Yiye Zhiqiu patted the giant **** on the shoulder. He knew that it was actually very difficult for the giant **** to make this decision, but for the safety of the team, he finally decided to be ruthless. Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother, I''ll listen to you." Zhang Ze met Liu Yueying''s eyes, and could only sigh: "I agree to save people." After finishing speaking, he whispered: "Good man, how can I let the woman I love take risks alone." The result of the current vote is: five people in favor and five people against it. The only person who didn''t vote was the one who didn''t feel emotional when he used the knife, but everyone knew that he would definitely oppose saving people. "I agree." Said with a deadpan expression without moving the knife. "what?" Everyone was stunned, what''s going on? He was the one who opposed it at first, why did he change his mind now? "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in saving people, but there should be a lot of red clay monsters in that place, right?" He moved the knife and said without emotion: "It will be more efficient for us to kill monsters there, and save people by the way." "By the way...that''s a good word." Zhang Ze shook his head and smiled wryly. The final vote was to agree to save people, so everyone stopped entangled in this matter and began to go all out to deal with the next challenge. According to the location provided by the hangover, the group headed northwest, and finally found the huge mud pit. At this time, the mud pit was full of clay monsters, as many as three or four hundred! Many of them have changed into the form of adventurers, but quite a few of them remain in their original form. The two are mixed together, and it is difficult to distinguish between you and me. And in the middle of the mud pit, there is a huge red clay monster. Its current form is a disgusting giant sarcoma. Many human heads, hands, and legs can be seen on the sarcoid. It is like kneading countless human bodies together. Like, extremely terrifying! Not far from the clay sarcoma, two adventurers got stuck in the mud and couldn''t extricate themselves. Looking carefully, they were Hangover and Yaoguang. "Is there any way to separate the clay monster in the imitation form from the original form?" Yiye Zhiqiu stood in the distance, while observing, while pinching his chin and muttering, "Mixed together, it''s very troublesome to deal with." One move affects the whole body, no one can guarantee that only those clay adventurers will be attracted, and the clay monster in its initial form will stay where it is. "Yeah, it''s really hard to get rid of all the clay monsters." The giant **** also nodded, and said, "But if we don''t clean up these little monsters, it will be very dangerous for us to deal with that big red clay monster." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "Actually, we can change our thinking. Why do we have to destroy all the clay monsters?" The people around were stunned for a moment, Qiqi looked at Zhang Ze, and then heard him continue: "Our target is only the giant red clay monster, we can ignore the other little monsters for the time being, and we will find them later when we rescue them. These little monsters are not too late." "You mean to lure away all the mobs in the mud pit?" Little Princess Qian asked, "Then, are we going to make a move?" Zhang Ze nodded: "Yes, this task can be given to the vampire count. After it turns into a bat, it flies in the sky and attracts all the clay monsters away, and the clay monsters can''t touch him yet." Moved the knife and agreed without emotion: "This method is very safe, we can try it." So Zhang Ze acted immediately, summoned the vampire count, and ordered him to lure all the clay monsters away, and at the same time, be careful not to be touched by the clay monsters. "Obey the master." The vampire count covered his body with a black cloak, a puff of black smoke billowed, and he turned into a huge black bat, flapping his wings, and flew towards the mud pit. Soon, the clay monsters in the mud pit found the vampire count, they rushed over, followed the vampire count, and ran out of the mud pit. Whoosh whoosh! Hurrah! Arrows, magic bullets, psychic balls... rained down on the vampire count. He dodged left and right in the sky, avoiding the attacks of clay adventurers on the ground. "Let''s act quickly. There are too many clay monsters chasing the vampire count. I''m worried he won''t last long." Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze and looked at the current mud pit. There were only a dozen or so clay monsters and the giant red sarcoma left in it. "superior!" The irascible Dragon King and Liu Yueying went hand in hand, and the rest followed behind and rushed into the mud pit. A clay shield warrior charged forward, but was blocked by the giant god. The two stalemate for a while, and finally the giant **** was superior, knocking the opponent down with a shield blow. On the other side, a clay archer shot arrows wildly at the violent dragon king who was charging. The dragon king was hit by two arrows. Liu Yueying led Xiaoniaoyiren all the way forward, and the two sisters cooperated tacitly, one was in charge of attacking, the other was in charge of suppressing, and they killed two clay mages along the way. Occasionally, when encountering a clay monster in its initial form on the way, Moonlight Bunny will rush up and turn the clay monster into himself, and then ask his companions to solve it. Finally, everyone cleaned up all the surrounding clay mobs, leaving only the huge red sarcoma in the center. "It''s God Rakshasa! I knew you would come to save us! Woohoo!" The hangover, who was quite strong at first, saw Zhang Ze rushing with people, and cried out excitedly. Yao Guang also cried, but she turned her head away and refused to be seen by others, especially Zhang Ze. "Don''t worry, we will save you after we solve this big guy." Zhang Ze gestured to the hangover brothers and sisters. The brothers and sisters were too close to the giant red clay monster, and it would be dangerous to rush over. "Luosha, there are no mobs around, let the clown come out and kill this disgusting sarcoma in seconds!" The violent Dragon King shouted. Zhang Ze wanted to do this, but he saw sporadic clay monsters moving outside the mud pit, and he didn''t know if these monsters would be within the range of the clown''s ultimate move. After all, the cooling time of the clown''s nirvana is too long, once it fails, it is basically impossible to use it a second time in this battle. "Let''s try to solve this red sarcoma ourselves first." Knowing Zhang Ze''s concerns, the Giant God raised his shield and shouted, "Zhiqiu, freeze it first!" "receive!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and [Bing Fengyu] hit the red clay sarcoma. I saw two hands on the sarcoma suddenly moved, they formed a magic seal, and the yellow magic light effect flashed instantly. Immediately, a yellow shield of spiritual power appeared above the head of the clay sarcoma, blocking all the ice and wind. "Damn it! This sarcoma can use defensive magic!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King made a move together: "Let''s try!" The two wielded swords and sticks, [Blade Attack] and [Shaking Mountain Stick] were launched at the same time, the skills were merged, and they attacked the sarcoma! Boom! -65521! (Liu Yueying & the violent Dragon King) "pretty!" The giant looked happy. This clay sarcoma is huge, unable to avoid attacks, and it does not have equipment such as shields, so it cannot be blocked, it can only bear it completely. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes and looked at the state of the clay sarcoma. The blow just now only caused about 5% damage to it, and its blood volume and defense were not low. Before everyone was happy for too long, they saw seven or eight opponents lift up the sarcoma at the same time, forming a magic seal. In an instant, the green magic light completely enveloped the sarcoma! "Oh my God, it''s recovering blood!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened. "Several recovery spells are superimposed, and it has completely returned to full blood!" "Cuckoo!" The "surprise" that clay sarcoma has given everyone is not over yet It formed a seal again, and this time there are more arms moving together, densely packed, more than 30 pairs! I saw these dead gray arms raised up to the sky, and the formed handprints emitted dazzling magical light effects. Zhang Ze keenly sensed that the situation was not good, and immediately shouted: "No, everyone retreat!" As soon as everyone heard it, they turned around and ran away, and then heard all kinds of weird sounds coming from behind! Moonlight Bunny looked back, and was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. Seeing that the magic light effects of various colors have completely engulfed the clay sarcoma, the next moment, a magic frenzy swept over! There are huge fireballs falling on the head, sharp wind blades flying lingeringly, and telekinetic **** like tracking missiles... In short, all kinds of magic that have never been seen before are all unveiled, so lively! Boom boom boom! Zhang Ze and others managed to escape from the mud pit, and they were all covered by magic behind them! Everyone looked back and saw that the place where they were standing just now had been bombarded beyond recognition by magic. They were grateful but also terrified. "Great God, don''t go! Help us!" The hangover shouted with snot and tears. Yao Guang couldn''t stand it anymore, and said angrily: "Brother! Can you have some backbone?" He moved the knife and said in a deep voice without emotion: "Now I am more and more suspicious that the sarcoma saved the lives of the hangover brothers and sisters, and it may be used as a bait to attract us to take the bait!" "Hoo hoo... what should I do?" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, panted and asked, "The red clay monster is too powerful, we can''t kill it!" Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips, thinking about countermeasures in his mind, when he saw the clay monsters in their initial form wandering around, he suddenly had an idea. Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 293： , mutation occurs Zhang Ze expressed his thoughts to everyone: "I observed that red sarcoma just now. Although it has absorbed many of its kind and acquired countless skills, its body has also become extremely bloated. You have also seen it, so it can only stay where it is. Can not move." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze, and heard him continue: "This means that it cannot use melee skills, and can only rely on magic skills to attack and defend. Moreover, the red sarcoma cannot defend against the previous attacks of Moon Shadow and Dragon King. So I think this is a good breakthrough!" The irritable Dragon King said in a hurry, "Oh, Luo Sha, just tell me what to do! As long as you can kill this guy, we will listen to you!" "Okay!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "This time, I don''t need the Moonlight Bunny to touch the clay monster in its initial form, and replace it with Moon Shadow." "what?" Everyone suddenly showed surprise. The giant **** wondered: "Make the clay monster look like Moon Shadow? Isn''t that even harder to deal with?" "No..." Yiye Zhiqiu sensed Zhang Ze''s intentions, shook his head and said, "Raksha is planning to use these clay monsters!" "What do you mean?" Xiao Niao Yiren said with a blank face, "I don''t understand." He moved the knife and explained without emotion: "Let me tell you, Luo Sha''s purpose is to first make the clay monster look like Liu Yueying, and then he kills the clay Liu Yueying, and makes the clay Liu Yueying his summoner..." Liu Yueying also reacted, and said to Zhang Ze with a smile on her face: "Then, you summon all the clay Liu Yueying, and use [Blade Attack] at the same time to combine the skills together to cause super high damage. Kill the red sarcoma in one fell swoop!" "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded with a smile, and said: "This inspiration comes from the dead zone, the card battle between Max and me. Use superimposed attacks to kill the enemy in one fell swoop!" Zhang Ze currently has 20 free summoning spaces, and he plans to use all of them to accommodate the clay Liu Yueying. So many Liu Yueying released their skills at the same time, and then combined the skills, the power must be amazing! Yiye Zhiqiu clapped his hands and said: "This is a good way, we can try it. Otherwise, we are helpless against red sarcoma now." "Then let''s get started!" The irritable Dragon King jokingly said to Liu Yueying: "In a while, I''m going to hit you hard!" Liu Yueying also responded with a smile: "Go ahead, don''t show mercy!" After everyone''s discussion was over, Liu Yueying rushed to the nearest blue clay monster. The clay monster also spotted Liu Yueying, but before it could react, Liu Yueying passed by it in a gust of wind, and patted it at the same time. Paji! Hands full of mud. gurgling... The blue clay monster turned into Liu Yueying''s appearance. It spotted Liu Yueying''s back, drew the knife with its right hand, and immediately slashed out with a blade attack! Liu Yueying immediately dodged sideways, and then counterattacked. At the same time, Jushen, Zhang Ze and others surrounded him from all sides, besieging Clay Liu Yueying. With everyone''s concerted efforts, after about five minutes, the clay monster Liu Yueying was dealt with. Of course, the last blow was done by Zhang Ze. "Liu Yueying, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Liu Yueying, a clay figure just like a real person, stood in front of Zhang Ze and said respectfully, "Master." Listening to the woman you love call yourself "Master" feels... well, it''s good! Liu Yueying circled around the clay Liu Yueying and sighed: "It''s so lifelike!" "Okay, let''s hurry up and move on to the next one." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said. So, everyone looked for the clay monsters in their initial form around the mud pit, asked Liu Yueying to change them into their own, and then killed them one by one. Before he knew it, Zhang Ze''s summoning space was full, and all twenty clay Liu Yueying were in place. "OK! We can go!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited and shouted: "I also want to cooperate with twenty clay Liu Yueyings to destroy that disgusting big sarcoma!" Just when everyone was about to return to the mud pit, they suddenly discovered that a team of more than 500 people had entered the mud pit and was about to attack the big red sarcoma. "Damn! I got caught up first!" The irritable Dragon King cursed depressingly. Little Princess Qian saw a familiar female swordsman among the leaders of the team, and looked at her ID, and immediately cried out: "Little Fairy Luoyan! Why is she here?" Zhang Ze also found Little Fairy Luoyan. The last time they met was in the eleventh floor of the Demon Realm. When they were fighting Captain Jack, she formed a team with Chen Feng and competed with Zhang Ze''s team for the boss. I didn''t expect to meet her here again. At this time, Little Fairy Luoyan was talking to a tall and thin long spear warrior with an ID called "Tough Guy Spearman" next to him, "Boss Spearman, we are really lucky! When I brought people here last time, this mud pit It''s full of slime monsters, it''s impossible to fight. Now, for some reason, none of them are gone! Haha!" The tough guy gunslinger is serious, he just nodded indifferently, and then gave instructions to his teammates behind him: "All prepare to attack!" The little fairy Luoyan laughed dryly, but said angrily in her heart: "What are you pretending to be cold! If it wasn''t for the sake of money, I wouldn''t be bothered to lead you the way!" After failing to cooperate with Chen Feng last time, Little Fairy Luoyan began to look for other partners. However, because she has been in the bottom of the Demon Realm, it is difficult to meet a big client like Chen Feng again, so her income has plummeted. Little Fairy Luoyan is also a quick-witted person, she quickly realized the problem, and decided to march to a higher level of the Demon Realm! Afterwards, she spent a lot of money and hired a demon boss to lead her team all the way to the twentieth floor of the demon realm. The little fairy Luoyan, who felt that she could let go of her hands and feet on this floor, immediately decided to stay and look for customers. At the same time, she also led the team to explore monsters. By chance, she discovered this big mud pit and the super red clay monster in the middle of the mud pit. The little fairy Luoyan immediately realized that this was a rare business opportunity, so she immediately posted a message on the forum, claiming that she had made a major discovery, as long as she cooperated with her, she would get considerable benefits. Soon, the team of the tough guy Spearman got in touch with Little Fairy Luoyan, and the two parties reached an agreement to work together to get what they needed. So there was the previous scene. Hearing the order of the tough gun god, all the team members immediately prepared to fight. More than 100 shield warriors in the front row erected their shields, more than 100 melee fighters on the left and right opened their attack postures, more than 200 mages behind them began to brew magic attacks, and more than 100 archers also drew their bows and arrows, aiming at Red sarcoma. Seeing that everyone was about to make a move, they suddenly heard someone shouting: "Brothers! Don''t make a move yet!" The giant **** ran over first, and said anxiously: "Our friends are trapped next to that red sarcoma, your attack may hurt them!" Everyone froze for a moment, Qi Qi looked at the tough guy Gunslinger. The tough gunslinger had no expression on his face, and said coldly: "What does this have to do with us? I don''t know them!" In fact, the tough guy Gunslinger had noticed the hangover and Yaoguang a long time ago, but he chose to turn a blind eye. He didn''t want to affect his clearance speed for two strangers, and he didn''t want to cause casualties to his own people by saving them. So, even though he heard the hangover shouting, he didn''t hear anything. "My friend, it''s a bit too much for you to say that." The giant **** frowned and said, "Although you don''t know them, you can''t kill them!" At this time, Zhang Ze and others also arrived one after another, and the little fairy Luoyan saw the little princess Qian in the team at a glance, and her face immediately became gloomy. "Why did I meet you again!?" Little Fairy Luoyan said angrily, "Every time I meet you, nothing good happens!" "Hee hee, I''m just the opposite!" Little Princess Qian said with a smile, "Once I meet you, something good will definitely happen to me!" The little fairy Luoyan turned her head and said to the tough guy Gunshen: "Boss Gunslinger, ignore these people! They are all scoundrels!" The tough gunslinger nodded and said, "Where do I have time to deal with them? After eliminating this red sarcoma, I will lead my team to enter the 21st floor of the Demon Realm." The benefactor behind him ordered him to pass through one layer of Demon Realm every day. In order to complete the task, he didn''t want to delay even a minute. "All ready, attack!" Ignoring Zhang Ze and Jushen, etc., the tough gunslinger directly ordered to attack. All members of the team acted immediately, and the sky filled with magic and arrows flew towards the red sarcoma, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Seeing countless arrows and all kinds of magic falling head-on, the faces of Hangover and Yaoguang who were stuck in place changed. If they were hit head-on, there was only one end for them, death! It was too late for Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others to stop them, and there were too many opponents. If they really fought, the situation would be very difficult. Fortunately, the red sarcoid used defensive spells to resist most of the magic attacks and arrows, and only a small part hit it, causing about 3% damage. Hangover and Yaoguang were also protected by its defensive magic because they were relatively close to the red sarcoma, so they saved their lives. "Hmph! It''s a little harder to deal with than I imagined, but it doesn''t matter." The tough gunslinger said disdainfully: "Since you can block the magic attack, then I will use physical attack!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand: "Melee fighters attack!" Immediately! Hundreds of melee adventurers screamed loudly, brandishing their weapons and charged towards the red sarcoma! The little fairy Luoyan smiled triumphantly at the little princess Qian, "You are sure to lose this time. There are hundreds of people on my side. I will get rid of this big red sarcoid in a while. You and your friends have made a trip in vain. Hahaha!" Her laughter hadn''t stopped yet, when a sudden change happened! I saw that big red sarcoma suddenly swelled up, and it got bigger in an instant! At the same time, to everyone''s horror, the heads on the sarcoma all opened their mouths, aimed at the oncoming adventurer, and then... sprayed mud! Slime comes in blue, yellow, and red colors, just like the slime monsters. Many people were covered in mud, and their offensive was forced to stop. Next, an even more shocking scene happened! I saw that the mud contaminated by the adventurers suddenly changed strangely. They changed from soft mud to clay adventurers one after another! That''s right, what the head sprayed out just now was not ordinary mud, but clay monsters! In the blink of an eye, clay adventurers are everywhere! There are more of them than real adventurers, for one adventurer might be imitated by three or four slime monsters. Not only that, but the big red sarcoma is still spraying mud, creating more clay monsters! After the clay adventurers solidified, they immediately launched a crazy attack on the main body! For a moment, screams, shouts of killing, and screams mixed together, and the scene became a mess! The tough guy Gunslinger''s face changed drastically, he never expected that this big red sarcoma would have the ability to spray clay monsters! Zhang Ze, Jushen and others all took a step back, and everyone was also very surprised. "Damn it, this red clay monster is definitely a genius!" Looking at the scene of fighting in front of him, the irritable Dragon King shook his head and said, "So many clay adventurers... the team of the tough gunman is over." He moved the knife and said in a deep voice without emotion: "I finally know why there are so many clay monsters in the mud pit. It turned out that they were all made by this big red sarcoma!" "Let''s avoid it for a while, the situation here is too dangerous, and it will be troublesome if we get involved. UU Reading " Yiye Zhiqiu said nervously. As soon as he finished his words, he saw the tough gunman on the opposite side leading a team to escape to this side, followed by a crowd of clay adventurers! Zhang Ze immediately summoned the Dark Dragon King to come out, and a group of people sat on the back of the Dragon King. After a deafening dragon roar, the Dark Dragon King rose into the air, avoiding the clay monsters rushing down like a tide. The tough gunman saw that Zhang Ze was able to summon the Dragon King of Darkness, and was startled. Then he remembered, why did he feel so familiar when he saw the name Luosha just now? This is the summoning **** who is famous in the Demon Realm! I didn''t even recognize it! It''s blind! The little fairy Luoyan followed the crowd and ran away in embarrassment. She looked up at the little princess Qian Qian who was sitting on the back of the black dragon, and cursed bitterly in her heart, but she was quite balanced in her heart. The little princess took advantage. The crowd rode the Dark Dragon King and circled above the mud pit, watching the tough guy Spearman and the Little Fairy Falling Goose lead their team to escape from the mud pit, and the clay adventurers also chased them all the way. The previous calm was restored in the mud pit, only a few clay monsters remained in place. "It''s all gone, let''s go down and do it!" The irritable Dragon King turned his head and said to Zhang Ze and Jushen: "There is no one now, otherwise, a group of adventurers will come later, and we will not be able to fight again." The giant nodded in agreement, and Zhang Ze also ordered the Dark Dragon King to prepare to land. Suddenly, Liu Yueying yelled, "Be careful!" The next moment, a stream of red mud was suddenly sprayed into the sky by a human head on the sarcoma, and the target was the Dark Dragon King! Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 294： , clay Wanluo Zhang Ze immediately ordered the dark dragon king to dodge, and the dragon king made a sharp turn in the air, narrowly avoiding the red mud. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but no one noticed that a small piece of mud was on Zhang Ze''s feet! "Gululu!" The palm-sized mud rapidly expanded and became more than half a meter high in a short while! "Ah! Clay monster!" The melancholy in the sky found the red clay monster inadvertently, and immediately screamed. Yiye Zhiqiu also shouted: "Luo Sha, you were touched by a clay monster!" Zhang Ze was startled, and quickly turned his head to look, only to see a clay Zhang Ze who was exactly like him standing in front of him, with a strange sneer on his dead gray face! "Damn it!" Zhang Ze immediately shouted: "Don''t let it use its skills, kill it immediately!" Just kidding, this clay Zhang Ze has all of Zhang Ze''s skills, especially summoning! Once this guy summons all the clowns and vampire counts, everyone here will suffer! In an instant, Liu Yueying, the irascible Dragon King, the Giant God, and others who moved their swords but did not show emotion all rushed forward together! Just when everyone''s attacks were about to fall on Noodle Zhang Ze, he suddenly turned around and jumped off the back of the Dark Dragon King! "Don''t let him get away!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted, once Nian Zhang Ze let the tiger go back to the mountain, the consequences would be disastrous! But Zhang Ze had a little doubt in his heart. In the situation just now, why didn''t clay Zhang Ze summon his followers? "Could it be..." A thought suddenly flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King: "Go after him!" Clay Zhang Ze jumped from the sky. Although he lost about 10% of his blood, he didn''t suffer too much damage. As soon as he landed, he threw off his legs and ran towards the huge red sarcoma. Looking at him like that, it was as if he was about to pounce on a child in his mother''s arms! "He wants to be swallowed by red sarcoma!" "It turns out that this is the reason why the red sarcoma is so powerful. I rely on the clay monsters I spew out to imitate adventurers, and then swallow these clay monsters, so as to obtain the attributes and skills of adventurers, allowing myself to Get stronger little by little." "It must not be allowed to succeed!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he shouted to Xiao Niao Yiren: "Qiaowei, hold it down!" "receive!" Xiaoniaoyiren immediately opened her small hand, and the skill [Gravity Suppression] was activated! Boom! Hearing a loud noise, Zhang Ze, who was running wildly, was instantly crushed to the ground by a contemptible force! Kaka! The invisible pressure was getting stronger and stronger, and it actually pressed the clay Zhang Ze heavily into the soil! At the same time, a large damage value appeared above the head of Clay Zhang Ze. -5991! (Little Niaoyiren) Zhang Ze was quite surprised. He turned his head to look at Xiao Niao Yiren, and asked, "This is the effect of [Gravity Suppression] upgraded to level 2? It''s amazing!" Xiaoniao Yiren raised her chin proudly, and said: "Of course, my talent skill is SS level anyway! At level 1, it can only suppress the target and cannot cause damage. But after upgrading to level 2, not only can it suppress more powerful The target can also cause a certain amount of damage to the target!" "Well, that''s great! What will be the effect when you upgrade to level 3?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. "The group target can be suppressed! No matter how many targets are within the skill range, get down!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren laughed. Clay Zhang Ze, who was crushed into the ground, was still struggling desperately. He stretched out a hand to the red sarcoma, as if calling for help. But because the two are a bit far apart, the red sarcoma can''t help it at all. boom! The Dark Dragon King descended from the sky, and trampled on the clay Zhang Ze fiercely with two sharp claws, and the mud splashed all of a sudden! -3145! (Dark Dragon King) The rest of the people also jumped down one after another, and attacked the clay Zhang Ze fiercely, until it had 1% of its HP left before stopping. "Raksha, this is your clay monster, you can deal with it." The giant said to Zhang Ze: "I think this clay monster will be of great help to you in the future." Zhang Ze thought so too, a clay monster with the same skills as him was too useful. However, his current summoning space is full, and he must vacate a place for Clay Zhang Ze. So Zhang Ze summoned an elf warrior and asked him to attack the red sarcoma, which was actually suicide. After a burst of magical bombardment, the elf warrior was killed smoothly, and then Zhang Ze sent the clay Zhang Ze back to the west with an arrow. "Clay Zhang Ze, come out!" brush! With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a red figure appeared in front of him. Clay Zhang Ze knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Master." Zhang Ze ordered: "Use your summoning technique to summon a follower." Everyone also looked at the clay Zhang Ze curiously, and heard him shake his head and say, "Master, I can''t do it, because I don''t have any followers in my summoning space." "Sure enough, I guessed right." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. Liu Yueying also suddenly said: "Just now I was also wondering why it didn''t summon its followers to help when we besieged it. That''s why." That''s right, although the clay Zhang Ze has the same attributes and skills as Zhang Ze, there are no followers such as clowns and vampire counts in his summoning space, because he has never killed any monster NPCs, and naturally he has no followers to summon. "Oh! I was so nervous just now! It turned out to be a poor commander!" The irritable Dragon King spat out and said. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "Now he is the commander of the bare rod, but he will not be in the future. Luo Sha can let him kill monsters in the future, and then he can also summon his followers to fight together." After hearing this, Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "I suddenly had a very crazy idea!" Everyone looked at her one after another, and heard her say: "Let Rakshasa kill a few more clay Rakshasa and take them as followers, and then let these clay Rakshasa kill other clay Rakshasa and take them as followers... Repeatedly, endlessly. Infinity, finally, can form a huge army of clay!" "At that time, Raksha raised his arms and shouted, and thousands of troops swarmed in. No matter what kind of monsters and bosses, they will be finished!" The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she danced and danced. Zhang Ze smiled and nodded, affirming Little Princess Money''s idea, but he said: "Although your idea is very good, have you ever thought about how much time and energy we need to spend to realize your idea?" "Um..." Little Princess Qian was stunned for a moment, and then she understood. Yes, if you want to have the followers of thousands of troops, then you have to kill thousands of troops first. A clay rakshasa is very difficult to deal with. If it accidentally escapes, there will be endless troubles! Now you have to kill tens of thousands of clay rakshasas, which is quite difficult and wastes a lot of time and energy. Right now, everyone is busy clearing the Demon Realm, how can they have the spare time and energy to do this kind of thing? Another point is, with a clay Rakshasa with thousands of horses and horses, can it really run wild in the demon world? The answer is naturally no, especially after entering a higher level of magic domain, the difficulty and complexity will increase exponentially. In many cases, it is basically impossible to rely on crowd tactics. Some people may say, let these clay Zhang Ze kill the boss and form an army of bosses, wouldn''t it be enough? But the crux of the problem is that Zhang Ze doesn''t have so much time and energy to take these clay Zhang Ze layer by layer to kill the boss. He hasn''t happened to have all the bosses himself, let alone these clay Zhang Ze. "Well, it seems that my thinking is too simple." The little princess Qian said helplessly, spreading her hands. Zhang Zedao: "Maybe I will use your method in the future, but definitely not now." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the red sarcoma, and said, "Time waits for no one, let''s get rid of this disgusting big guy!" "Master, you''re finally back! I knew you wouldn''t leave our brothers and sisters behind!" The hangover saw Zhang Ze and others go back and forth, and burst into tears again, embarrassing Yao Guang next to him. "Don''t worry, I''ll rescue you right away!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, he summoned all the clay Liu Yueying in one breath. Immediately, twenty pretty figures surrounded him and shouted together: "Master." "Okay, okay." Zhang Ze laughed and said, "All of you work together to kill the red sarcoma!" "Yes!" The crisp and sweet voices sounded together, and the twenty clay Liu Yueying took a stance, ready to attack the red sarcoma. Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King also joined in, one more person will give more power, everyone is ready to kill that monster with one blow! To be on the safe side, Zhang Ze and Nian Zhang Ze stood in the crowd, and they both used [Private Domain] at the same time. "Choose 5, skill damage increased by 50%." Swipe! Blade AttackActivate! Twenty clay Liu Yueying and one real person Liu Yueying drew their sabers at the same time, and the blades were criss-crossed in front of everyone''s eyes, and there was a white light! The irascible Dragon King also participated in it, hitting the red sarcoma with a [Mountain Shaking Stick]. All skill attacks were merged halfway to form a huge half-moon-shaped shock wave more than ten meters high. Under the blessing of Zhang Ze''s 100% [Private Domain] effect, it slammed into the red sarcoma. superior! boom! -1844655! (Liu Yueying & Crazy Dragon King & Clay Liu Yueying & Clay Liu Yueying &) The violent explosion caused huge damage to the red sarcoma, and its body was instantly blown to pieces! Countless pieces of red clay were scattered in all directions, as if red snowflakes were falling in the sky. At the same time, everyone heard countless screams, both male and female, extremely shrill! This should be the scream that the red sarcoma had absorbed over the years when all the clay adventurers died at the same time, it was creepy. Everyone shook off the red dust from their bodies and looked at the place where the red sarcoma was. They were surprised to find that there was a figure standing there. It was a beautiful woman with long hair and shawls, her appearance was out of the ordinary, and she had a feeling of otherworldliness. This is still a dead gray dummy imitated by clay. If it is a real person, it will definitely look better. "Who is this clay woman? She looks so beautiful!" The melancholy of the sky murmured: "It feels like a fairy..." Zhang Ze looked at the top of the clay woman''s head. Generally speaking, after the clay monster becomes the name of the adventurer, the corresponding name will appear on the top of their head. For example: Clay Liu Yueying, Clay Rakshasa and so on. "Clay Wanluo? The original owner''s name is Wanluo?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, full of doubts in his heart. "Why did the red sarcoma die, but this clay Wanluo still exists? Could it be the original form of the red sarcoma?" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded loudly: "Everyone, be vigilant, be careful, and don''t get close to it!" The giant put up his shield and told the girls to hide behind him first. For some reason, this clay Wanluo gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Just when everyone was staring at this clay Wanluo, it moved! Seeing a figure flash, Nianluo disappeared in place, and the next moment, she stood in front of Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze was startled, and saw a giant broad sword as tall as a person suddenly appeared in Nian Wanluo''s hand, and swept towards his neck like lightning! "So fast!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, and his heart was inexplicably horrified! This clay Wanluo is so strong! Then wouldn''t the original owner it imitated be stronger! ? "Raksha!" "Zhang Ze!" The rest of the people were shocked when they saw this. Clay Wanluo was so fast that everyone didn''t react at all. But Zhang Ze is not a vegetarian either, he immediately used the dragon''s breath method, his speed exploded, he rolled backwards, barely avoiding the sword''s edge! Clay Wanluo pursued closely, slashing repeatedly with the huge broad sword, vowing to kill Zhang Ze on the spot. "Get down!" Unexpectedly, the little bird yelled violently, and [gravity suppression] took advantage of the trend! In fact, her [Gravity Suppression] cooling time is not over yet, but in order to save Zhang Ze, she used [Status Reset], and she can use [Gravity Suppression] again. brush! Clay Wanluo was slapped on the ground in an instant, but she immediately stood up again and continued to chase after Zhang Ze! Seeing this scene, Xiaoniaoyiren was stunned: "No way! My [Gravity Suppression] has been upgraded to level 2, how can I not be able to suppress it!" "Raksha, I''m here to save you!" The violent Dragon King rushed from the right side, trying to intercept Noodle Wanluo, but was thrown flying by a sword! The Dragon King looked shocked: "Fuck! This **** is so powerful!" Liu Yueying and others also rushed to help, but they were all forced to retreat by Clay Wanluo. This woman''s strength is overwhelming, a huge sword is opened and closed, and no one can stop it. Zhang Ze observed the situation of Nianluo while running, and saw that it chased after him again after forcing everyone away, and he was suddenly depressed: "Why did you only chase me?" However, he didn''t just run away blindly, a counterattack plan was brewing in his mind. "It''s still 10 seconds away!" Zhang Ze summoned the last three elf warriors and asked them to block Clay Wanluo and delay for himself. But unexpectedly, these three elf warriors only persisted for three rounds before being beheaded by Clay Wanluo! The battle scene was a one-sided massacre at all, and the three elves didn''t even have a chance to fight back! "Damn! Clay Wanluo is too strong!" Zhang Ze felt an unprecedented crisis, even more serious than when he was fighting against a glimmer of dawn and the Elf King before! At the same time, he was even more curious about this woman named Wan Luo. Jushen, Liu Yueying and others were also shocked by Clay Wanluo''s super fighting power. "No wonder it can absorb other clay monsters. It turns out that its strength is so abnormal! Compared with it, ordinary clay monsters are not at the same level!" Moved the knife and murmured emotionally. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze ran wildly and turned his head to shoot arrows at Clay Wanluo, but he easily avoided them. "5 seconds left!" Zhang Ze issued an order: "Dark Dragon King! Stop it!" "Roar!" The roar of the Dark Dragon King resounded in the sky, followed by a [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] that fell from the sky and sprayed directly on Clay Wanluo''s body! Ka Ka Ka! Clay Wanluo was frozen in place. Just as everyone wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, they heard the sound of ice shattering. It actually broke through the ice and lifted the frozen state! "Fuck, this clay Wanluo is too strong! I think its original owner is rated as a master at the lowest level!" the irritable Dragon King sighed. The giant **** shouted: "Raksha, come to me!" He wanted to protect Zhang Ze with his shield, but he didn''t have any confidence in his heart when faced with the powerful attack of Nian Luo. However, Zhang Ze did not run to the giant god, but ran to the clay Zhang Ze. When he ran in front of Nian Zhang Ze, Nian Luo just happened to catch up behind him, and the sharp giant sword slashed down in the air, as if he wanted to split the two Zhang Ze in half! Zhang Ze turned his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Private DomainActivate! "Choose 4, reduce movement speed and attack speed by 50%." At the same time, Zhang Ze, who was next to him, also activated [Private Domain], and also chose the fourth option. In an instant, Clay Wanluo''s speed decreased by 100%, and the whole person was almost definitely motionless in place. But if you observe carefully, you can still see its sword edge approaching Zhang Ze''s head little by little! "All clay Liu Yueying listen to the order and launch [Blade Attack]!" Zhang Ze shouted in his heart. Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 295： ,real body Clay Liu Yueying, who had already been ready to go, moved quickly, and twenty [blade attacks] slashed at Clay Wanluo from different directions. When these fierce blades were more than ten meters away from Noodle Wanluo''s body, they merged together and turned into a giant half-moon shock wave, which suddenly slammed onto Noodle Wanluo''s body. At this moment, Noodle Wanluo''s giant sword is only 0.01 centimeter away from the top of Zhang Ze''s head... boom! -305117! (Clay Liu Yueying & Clay Liu Yueying&) Clay Wanluo was immediately sent flying, but because of the effect of [Private Domain], it took her body three or four seconds to fly out of Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] range. "call" Zhang Ze''s back was covered in cold sweat, even if he was slow for a second just now, he would have been hit by Nian Luo''s sword! However, he didn''t feel relieved, because Wanluo Noodle was not dead yet. It turned over in mid-air and landed steadily, with about 40% of the blood tank on the top of its head remaining. "Nimma, are you still alive?" The irritable Dragon King looked shocked, it was twenty [Blade Attack] merged together, the power was extremely powerful, and they didn''t even kill Clay Wanluo! Everyone''s heart sank, they felt that this clay Wanluo was a hundred times more difficult to deal with than the big red sarcoma before! Clay Wanluo stood up slowly, swung the huge sword with her right arm, and suddenly a sword energy cut and cracked the ground in front of it, and then it flashed its figure, and charged Zhang Ze and others again! Zhang Ze was already ready to fight, but it turned out that the target of Clay Wanluo this time was not him, but those Clay Liu Yueying. "It seems that the target chosen by Clay Wanluo is the person it thinks is the strongest!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. Before that, Wanluo thought that Zhang Ze was the strongest, so he chased after him. Just now, the Clay Liu Yueying attacked at the same time, causing a lot of damage to it, so it thought that the strongest person was Clay Liu Yueying, so it changed its attack target. Swipe! Clay Wanluo rushed into the group of Clay Liu Yueying with lightning speed, and with a wild swing of her huge sword, she chopped each of Clay Liu Yueying into gravel and dirt. When all the clay Liu Yueying was disposed of by clay Wanluo, only ten seconds had passed! Seeing Noodle Wanluo turn his head to look at him, Zhang Ze took a deep breath, he knew that this time Noodle Wanluo''s target was himself. At this time, Giant God, Liu Yueying, and the irritable Dragon King gathered around Zhang Ze. Everyone was calm and united, ready to fight against Clay Wanluo with Zhang Ze. Right now, Zhang Ze really couldn''t think of any better way to deal with this powerful clay Wanluo, so he released his last trump card. "Clown, come out!" The clown appeared next to Zhang Ze and said with a smile, "Boss, what do you need from me?" "Use the nirvana to get rid of Clay Wanluo!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. The clown looked at Nianluo, his face suddenly changed, and he was surprised: "Why is she in the Demon Realm? No, it''s not me..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you know Wan Luo? Who is she?" "I''m sorry, although you are my boss, I can''t say it." The clown helplessly spread his hands and said, "Otherwise, I will disappear in this world." Zhang Ze said displeasedly: "Clown, I am your master, can''t you tell me?" "I''m really sorry!" The clown showed a rare serious expression, and said, "If I say so, not only will I disappear, but you will also be implicated." Liu Yueying, Giant God and the others were surprised, they had never seen a clown so nervous, could it be that even he couldn''t deal with this clay Wanluo? Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, let''s talk about this matter later, let''s deal with Noodle Wanluo first!" "I hope my [Death Card] can deal with it!" The clown took a deep breath and launched his nirvana. Clay Wan Luo on the opposite side also spotted the clown, with no expression on his beautiful face, he raised **** and moved his lips slightly, as if he was chanting a spell. Afterwards, they saw more than a dozen vague figures appearing around it, and when the figures gradually emerged, everyone was surprised to find that they turned out to be clones of clay Wanluo one after another! Everyone was taken aback, and Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, his heart was inexplicably shocked. This is the first time that Wanluo has used magic skills, but this is not the reason why Zhang Ze is surprised, but Wanluo actually knows how to break the clown''s ultimate move! That is to create more targets, so that when the clown draws cards, he cannot accurately draw the targets. "How could this be? Does it know the effect of the clown''s ultimate move?" Zhang Ze couldn''t believe it, the clown is a unique boss in the dead zone, and even adventurers have rarely seen it, let alone the final nirvana. So, how did Wan Luo know this? Could it be that she has seen a clown before? At this time, the clown had already thrown the cards into the sky, and when he saw more than a dozen cards floating above his head, the clown''s expression became very ugly. "Eh... there was a little accident on the show." The clown sighed, and he looked at Zhang Ze with regret in his eyes, "Boss, I might screw up this performance." Zhang Ze had nothing to say, so he could only nod his head and said, "No way, let''s draw. Maybe we are lucky, and we can draw Clay Wanluo once." However, he said so without saying anything in his heart. One in ten, the probability is not high. The clown had no choice but to draw out a card, looked at it, and said in a heavy tone: "The answer is revealed! Today''s lucky one is... Clay Wanluo (Phantom Clone)!" Black clouds were densely covered, and giant claws appeared, instantly crushing the phantom of the slimy clay. Seeing the completion of the clown''s skills, Nianluo put down her finger, and all the phantom clones disappeared. Seeing Clay Wanluo approaching step by step, everyone''s hearts rose to their throats, and they felt an unprecedented sense of crisis for the first time. Clay Wanluo raised the huge sword above his head, and swung it down in the direction of Zhang Ze and others! boom! Like a bolt from the blue, a white sword light tore the sky and the earth in half. It broke through the ground, rubbed against the air, and flew towards Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others with an aura of destruction! Everyone''s eyes widened. Everyone knew that no one would be spared from this blow. However, no one flinched or fled, even the Moonlight Bunny and the Little Princess Money, who were always greedy for life and fear of death, stood firmly in place. Although they were too scared to open their eyes, they still did not escape. They chose to stand with all their companions. Together, we will live and die together! Just when Jian Guang was about to arrive, a multicolored glow suddenly descended from the sky, covering Zhang Ze and others all at once. The next moment, the sword light came and hit the multicolored glow hard. After a while, the sword light gradually dissipated, while Zhang Ze and others were unscathed! Moonlight Bunny opened his eyes and saw that he was not dead, so excited he hugged Zhang Ze''s arm: "Brother Luosha, we are not dead! We are not dead!" Zhang Ze also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at the sky, and saw a figure descending from the sky, like a fairy descending from the earth, with long hair fluttering and ethereal. "She saved us?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. Although the man saved him, he still couldn''t tell whether the man was an enemy or a friend. The giant **** and the irascible Dragon King also stared at that pretty figure dumbfounded, feeling uncertain in their hearts. The woman landed lightly on the ground, with her back to the crowd, stretched out a palm to Nian Luo who was rushing towards her, and said softly, "Get out." hum! An invisible energy suddenly sent the clay Wanluo flying! At the same time, it caused a lot of damage, and the blood bar dropped to about 5%! Everyone was shocked, and the clay Wanluo was knocked into the air with just one blow? Who is this woman? The strength is too terrifying! Zhang Ze found that this woman was different from other adventurers in that she did not have a name on the top of her head. This kind of situation has never been seen before, because in the Demon Realm, both adventurers and NPCs have names. Clay Wanluo fell heavily to the ground, she got up and glanced at the woman, then turned around and ran away quickly. The woman didn''t chase after her, but stood there quietly, watching the clay Wanluo go away. "Who are you? Why are you saving us?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. The woman was silent for a moment, then turned her head to face the crowd. When everyone saw her appearance, they were shocked. I saw that her appearance was exactly the same as that of Clay Wanluo! Zhang Ze quickly realized that this woman was actually the real body imitated by Nian Luo! Wan Luo looked at Zhang Ze and the others indifferently, and finally shifted her gaze to Zhang Ze''s face, her red lips parted slightly, and said, "Are you Zhang Ze?" "it''s me." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked doubtfully, "How do you know my real name?" Wan Luo didn''t answer, but just said something that Zhang Ze couldn''t figure out: "The task you entrusted to me has been completed." After all, she soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky. Everyone stared at the sky blankly, everyone was full of doubts, and finally focused their eyes on Zhang Ze. "Raksha, when did you meet such an awesome character? You still gave him a mission?" The irritable Dragon King''s face was full of curiosity. Zhang Ze smiled wryly, and said, "If I knew such a powerful person, would we still risk our lives and pass through the Demon Realm layer by layer? Let her lead us to the 100th floor in one go." The giant **** squeezed his chin, and said: "Could it be that this woman named Wan Luo recognized the wrong person?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "No, she even knows Luo Sha''s real name, so it''s impossible for her to recognize the wrong person..." He looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Luo Sha, do you have any clue about this Wan Luo?" "...I think she might be with Max." Zhang Ze pursed his lips and said, "These people should be the creators mentioned by the Elf King. But I have no evidence to prove this... Alas, the more we go The more you move forward in the high-level Demon Realm, the more you feel that there are more secrets in it." There is no clue about this matter, and everyone can only put it down temporarily. "Look! Red stones! Lots of them!" The Moonlight Bunny saw many red stones on the ground, and immediately cried out in surprise. Everyone also looked at it one after another, and sure enough, it was everywhere! Before, everyone''s attention was focused on Clay Wanluo, and they didn''t notice these red stones. "Hahaha! This is really a surprise! Pick it up!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and bent over to pick it up. The giant **** picked up a red stone and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect so many red stones to burst out from the red sarcoma. I think it looks like this, at least hundreds of dollars!" "I think it''s normal." Picking up the knife without emotion, he said, "This guy has been around for so many years and has absorbed countless clay monsters. There must be a lot of red clay monsters. Now that it''s dead, these red stones are naturally gone. Then it exploded." Xiao Niao Yiren and the other girls hummed a ditty and happily picked up the red stones on the ground. After a while, everyone picked up more than ten pieces! Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying walked in front of Hangjue and Yaoguang, and helped them out of trouble. "Thank you, God, thank you, God!" As soon as the hangover regained his freedom, he excitedly wanted to hug Zhang Ze, but was pushed away by Zhang Ze with a look of disgust. Yao Guang pursed the corners of his lips and said in a low voice: "You guys saved us again, thank you." Liu Yueying smiled and said, "You''re welcome, by the way, why are you stuck here?" Yaoguang stared at the hangover, and said angrily: "It''s all my brother''s fault!" The hangover scratched his head in embarrassment, and said: "We accidentally discovered this giant red clay monster, and there were no mobs in the mud pit at the time, so we planned to kill it and get exclusive rewards. Unexpectedly, it suddenly spewed out a lot of mud. Everyone in the team was smeared, and then the clay monsters started flooding, and our sister and I were trapped by the giant red clay monster spells, and the others couldn''t save us, so they all ran away." "Hmph! I said it was a trap, but you didn''t listen!" Yao Guang said angrily. Zhang Ze relieved the hangover with a smile, and said, "Okay, you are out of danger anyway, so don''t blame your brother." After that, he took out six red stones from his backpack and handed them to the hangover brothers and sisters, saying: "We picked up hundreds of red stones, which are enough, I will give these to you." The hangover was immediately overjoyed, and thanked again and again: "Thank you, God! Thank you, God!" "Thank you... Brother Rakshasa." Yao Guang looked at the red stone in Zhang Ze''s hand, struggled for a long time, and finally accepted it. The irritable Dragon King also came over and asked, "Hangover, where are you going? Are you going back to find the team?" "How can there be any team..." The hangover sighed, and said: "My old brothers died and quit, and now it''s just me and my sister. There is no way, we have to spend a lot of money to join other people''s teams." The team, in the end, those teams with tens of thousands of people are not as powerful as your small team of a dozen people... Sigh!" Yao Guang also had a heavy expression and remained silent. UU reading Zhang Ze glanced at Yaoguang, he knew that Yaoguang was a fire mage, and his talent was group attack. To be honest, he was very excited... There is a lack of such a player in the team. But this girl is a bit arrogant, and seems to have a prejudice against Zhang Ze, and her attitude is lukewarm every time they meet. At this time, the hangover suddenly slapped his thigh, and said excitedly: "Well, God, or else you will accept our brothers and sisters!" Everyone was stunned, and Zhang Ze was even more surprised. "Well, I think it''s okay. Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather] is a group attack skill, which can make up for our team''s shortcomings." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded. Liu Yueying took Yao Guang''s hand and said, "Yes, we have more sisters." The irritable Dragon King said with a smile: "Okay! We will also have fire support in the future!" "I have no objection, what about you, Rakshasa?" The Giant God looked at Zhang Ze, who immediately smiled and said, "Everyone agrees, and I have no objection." Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Moon Light Bunny immediately ran over, one on each side, and pulled Yao Guang into their girls, chatting happily. It''s kind of embarrassing for Hangover to stand where he is because no one mentions him throughout. "How do you feel, everyone took us in because of Yaoguang, but I gave it as a gift..." In the void, in an exquisite crystal palace. Wan Luo''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of a huge crystal door. She brushed her long black hair and was about to open the door to enter when suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind her. "Wan Luo, have you gone to Demon Realm?" Wan Luo stopped without turning her head, her tone was a little cold: "Jade, are you spying on me?" Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 296： , creators A woman with short purple hair came slowly from behind Wan Luo, her lips curled up slightly, and said, "How dare I spy on you, I just happened to check the data stream of the Demon Realm, and happened to find that there were some things that shouldn''t have been mixed in. thing." "You don''t have to worry about my affairs!" Wan Luo snorted, and pushed open the crystal door. Inside was a hall similar to a medieval castle. A 20-meter-long crystal table extends from the entrance to the end of the hall, with hundreds of crystal chairs placed on both sides. However, counting Wan Luo and Fei Cui who just came in, there are only seven people in the whole hall. There were three people sitting on the left side of the long table, among them was Max wearing a tall hat. Among the other two, one was a one-eyed old man with white beard and hair, and the other was a little girl in red who was about eight years old and licked a lollipop. . Opposite them sat a man with glasses who was concentrating on fiddling with the Rubik''s Cube and a strange man wearing a smiling mask. Max looked at Wan Luo and Fei Cui, curled his lips and said, "Can you two have a sense of time? We have been waiting for you for half an hour." Wan Luo didn''t speak, just sat down directly, and looked at the chair in the center at the end of the long table, where the owner of the seven of them used to sit. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to be late, but I just happened to find someone secretly went to Demon Realm..." Fei Cui glanced at Wan Luo, and said, "So, I wasted a little time." Everyone looked at Wan Luo, but Wan Luo''s expression remained the same. The one-eyed old man said: "When the Lord was still there, he established a rule to prohibit our creators from entering the demon realm and the real world, and interfering with human activities. I hope everyone will not knowingly commit crimes!" "Boss Qiao, I didn''t interfere with anyone!" Wan Luo said lightly, "I''m just going to deal with a clay monster I created back then to prevent it from harming people." The little girl in red excitedly said to Wan Luo: "Wan Luo, you must have seen a lot of human beings in the Demon Realm, right? Are they very stupid?" "Do not!" Wan Luo shook her head: "They are not stupid." The little girl in red looked suspicious: "I don''t believe it. Jade said that human beings are very stupid. Otherwise, why would they kill each other in the Demon Realm?" Max suddenly said: "Xiao Hong, Wan Luo didn''t lie. Some human beings are indeed very smart. Well, when the dead zone was opened last time, I played a cameo boss, and it turned out...hehe, I won''t mention it." Xiaohong was so surprised that she opened her small mouth, and said, "Could it be that you lost? No way, Max! You are the creator, and you were defeated by humans?" The rest of the people also showed surprise on their faces. The strange man sitting opposite wiped the mask on his face with his hand, and instantly changed his smiling face into a shocked face with wide-eyed eyes. The man with glasses put down the Rubik''s Cube, looked up at Max, and asked, "Is the human who defeated you still alive? What''s his name?" Max raised his eyebrows and said, "Fang Zai, what do you want to do?" "It''s nothing, it''s just curiosity." Fang Zai shrugged: "It''s too boring here, I also want to go to the dead zone to play, maybe I will meet this human being." "Sorry, I can''t tell you his name." Max pushed down the brim of his hat and said, "Such an interesting human being, I don''t want him to die by your hands, after all, some people can''t control their emotions , will kill when excited!" There was a brief silence at the scene, and the atmosphere began to become a little tense. "Ahem!" Boss Qiao coughed and broke the silence. He said, "Please keep our identities in mind, and don''t have too much contact with human beings, let alone violate the Lord''s rules." After a pause, he continued, "I called everyone here for a meeting today because I discovered something unusual." Everyone looked at him, and they heard him continue: "You all know that there are two different worlds connected at the two ends of the Demon Realm. When the Lord is still alive, he will choose two similar worlds according to the level of combat power. Connect with the Demon Realm to maintain the balance of the Demon Realm." "However, when I checked the data of the two worlds today, I found that the combat power of the world numbered C987 was as high as 9! The combat power of the world numbered F566 on the other side was only 3...you know what this means, right?" Boss Joe said seriously: "F566 will be invaded and destroyed by C987!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, each with a different expression on their faces. Some people were surprised, some were silent, some were apprehensive, and some didn''t care... "Xiaohong, your ability is to create a logger." Qiao Boss looked at the little girl in red and asked, "So when you created the logger, didn''t you notice that there is a huge difference in combat power between the two worlds?" Xiaohong lowered her head, panic flashed in her eyes, she said nervously: "I... I didn''t notice it at the time." Fei Cui suddenly said: "Boss Qiao, Xiao Hong was the last created by the Lord, she is the youngest, and it is understandable for her to make some mistakes, so don''t punish her." Boss Qiao sighed heavily, and said: "One mistake of hers may lead to the destruction of a world! You must know that the world with the higher combat power value is more aggressive! According to my observation, it is numbered C987, a world that claims to be the Kingdom of God , have already opened up the Demon Realm on their side. They are squatting at the gate of God''s Gate, waiting to invade F566!" Jade waved her hand, and said indifferently: "So what? Didn''t the Lord say that we are forbidden to interfere in the affairs of the Demon Realm? Let the humans of the two worlds fight to the death! For our creators, they are all ants , It''s not worth mentioning!" "That being said, the lord also said that we must maintain the balance of the Demon Realm..." Boss Qiao rubbed his forehead, wondering: "The Kingdom of God is now going to break this balance, we can''t just sit idly by." Max shrugged and said, "Boss Joe, what are you going to do? Intervene directly? It''s against the rules." Boss Qiao also looked troubled, and said: "That''s why I called everyone together to discuss, hoping to come up with a solution that is in line with the rules and can solve the problem." "There is no way to have the best of both worlds in this world." Fang Zai said slowly while fiddling with magic: "There is a Great Xia Kingdom in the world of F566, and they often say a word: you can''t have both. I think it''s better to let it go." It''s natural, if the Lord is still there, he will do the same." "Woooo...I think the master is here!" Xiaohong burst into tears suddenly, making everyone frown. Wan Luo came over and hugged Xiao Hong, and comforted her, "We all miss the Lord..." "Wan Luo, when will the Master come back?" Xiao Hong asked with a sob, "I miss him so much!" "...The lord has gone to reincarnation, and I don''t know when he will come back." Wan Luo touched Xiao Hong''s head and said softly, "However, you don''t have to worry, he must be doing well now." After finishing speaking, a figure flashed in her mind, and her eyes softened. Seeing it in her eyes, Fei Cui snorted coldly in her heart, and turned her head aside. Boss Qiao sighed heavily, and said, "That''s all for today. Everyone, think about it when you go back. I think we can definitely find a way to solve this problem. Let''s end the meeting." Everyone got up and left one after another, Fei Cui and Fang Zai walked last, they deliberately fell behind. "Boss Joe is getting suspicious." Jade hugged her shoulders, looked at Fang Zai, and said worriedly: "Our plan won''t be exposed, right?" "So what about exposure?" Fang Zai stopped his movements, put away his magic, and said coldly: "As long as you kill that person, everything will be over!" He walked up to Jade, stroked her face, and said with a smile: "At that time, you and I can also be free, and no longer need to be imprisoned in this creation temple." Jade enjoyed Fang Zai''s touch very much, she half closed her eyes and said, "Where are we going after freedom?" "The universe is so big, you can go wherever you want." Fang Zai smiled, then put away his smile, and said in a deep voice, "However, to be on the safe side, we''ve been keeping a low profile recently..." The twentieth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Zhang Ze and others returned with a full load. They had hundreds of red stones on them. After everyone exchanged the keys, there was still a lot left. Little Princess Qian took Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng to stand beside the stone statue to start a side job, selling red stones to passing adventurers. "Don''t miss it when you pass by. The red stone is an important item to pass the level. You don''t need nine thousand and nine, and you don''t need nine hundred and nine. You only need 39 high-level magic soul **** to exchange for one!" Little Princess Money shouted loudly and hawked, attracting a large group of adventurers to buy. Because there were too many buyers, the little princess, Moonlight Bunny, and Zhang Feng were all surrounded, and the business was booming! Zhang Ze and others watched from the side, and the giant smiled and said: "The little princess is really a born businessman, this business is doing well." At this time, a female swordsman squeezed into the crowd, shouting proudly: "I want a hundred!" Everyone immediately gave way to the female local tyrant, Zhang Ze and others also looked curiously, and found that the female swordsman turned out to be the little fairy Luoyan! Back to half an hour ago, Little Fairy Luoyan and others finally fled back to the safe area of ??the altar under the pursuit of thousands of clay adventurers. A group of people were lying on the ground exhausted, panting heavily. In a fit of rage, the tough guy Gunslinger ended his cooperation with Little Fairy Luoyan, and took someone out alone to fight mobs. In desperation, Little Fairy Luoyan had no choice but to take her men to look for the red clay monster around the altar and try her luck. But because there were too many adventurers around the altar, all the red clay monsters were shot down. After more than half an hour, Little Fairy Luoyan and her men didn''t catch any of them. While worrying, one of her men told Little Fairy Luoyan that someone was selling red stones at the altar, so she rushed over immediately, preparing to buy enough red stones to lead her men through the customs. However, when Little Fairy Luoyan strutted into the crowd, she was shocked to find that the person who bought the things was Princess Money. "Oh! What a coincidence, we meet again!" Little Princess Qian giggled, with a fox-like expression on her face. Little Fairy Luoyan''s complacent expression froze in an instant, and she muttered in an extremely depressed voice: "Why did you meet her again?" The little princess of money smiled and said, "My guest, how many red stones do you want to buy?" "...One hundred." The little fairy Luoyan bit her teeth and said: "I know you will definitely raise the price on the ground, so tell me, how much do you want!" "Haha, not too much, not too much, nine hundred and ninety-nine each!" The little princess Qian would not let go of this opportunity, and was going to slaughter the little fairy Luoyan fiercely! Little Fairy Luoyan is not a fool either, this is simply asking a lot of money, even if she is killed, she will not buy it. So she rolled her eyes, turned her head and left. Walking to the side with her subordinates, the little fairy Luoyan said to one of her subordinates: "That nasty woman has never seen you before, you can buy one with thirty-nine magic soul balls. Here, take all these magic soul **** , buy a hundred red stones and come back." The subordinate nodded and squeezed into the crowd again. Little Fairy Luoyan snorted coldly: "You want to kill me? You''re dreaming!" After a while, that subordinate returned to her side, and said with a bitter face: "Boss, the price of that money princess has increased! No matter who buys it, it will cost nine hundred and ninety-nine!" "What!?" Little Fairy Luoyan gritted her teeth in hatred, she never expected that her scheme would be seen through by the little princess. At this moment, a group of adventurers suddenly gathered around aggressively, pointed at the little fairy Luoyan and cursed: "You **** bitch! It''s all your fault, they raised the price of red stones to nine hundred and ninety-nine!" "Yeah! Because of you, we can''t afford red stones now, so we can only go out and make them ourselves, which is time-consuming and laborious!" "I''m so **** off! I have to spend time and energy to **** the red clay monster again, hateful woman!" "Dead woman! Let us also be implicated, don''t let us see you outside, otherwise, we will hit you every time we see you!" Little Fairy Luoyan feels wronged, what does the other party''s price increase have to do with her? She is also a victim! However, the adventurers don''t care about this, they believe that the little fairy offended the little princess of money, so the other party raised the price in order to punish her, this is good, no one will buy it. Looking not far away, the little princess was smiling at herself, and the little fairy Luoyan almost bit her teeth into pieces! "Wait for what you gave me! Damn it!" Because she was afraid of being targeted by other adventurers, Little Fairy Luoyan had no choice but to take her team offline and wait for the limelight to pass and come in to continue fighting monsters. Little Princess Money also sold a lot of red stones this time and earned a lot of magic soul balls. After doing the math, she earned several million more. She laughed triumphantly. "Everyone, when I sell the rest of the magic soul balls, we will share the money!" She shouted to everyone. Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "I''m going offline first, and I have to get up early tomorrow to report to the army. Goodbye everyone." Liu Yueying took Zhang Ze''s hand and said, "I''m going too." The rest said goodbye one after another, and in the end only Princess Money and Moonlight Bunny were left, two little money fans, still studying how to make more money. Before dawn the next day, Zhang Ze got up, kissed his daughter on the forehead, lifted the luggage he packed last night, opened the door, and walked to the station. During the three-hour high-speed rail journey, Zhang Ze arrived at the 16th Military Region to report on time at 8:00 a.m. He was greeted by a two-meter-tall, muscular, crew-cut man. "Report, recruit Zhang Ze is here to report!" Zhang Ze straightened his body and gave a non-standard military salute to the other party. The flat-headed man looked Zhang Ze up and down, and said majesticly: "I know you were a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School, but when you come here, you are a soldier, and you must obey the orders and prohibitions! Do you understand?" "Yes!" Zhang Ze replied. "Speak up!" the man yelled at Zhang Ze. "Yes!" Zhang Ze raised the decibel, the man nodded in satisfaction, walked to Zhang Ze, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Call me Brother Yu from now on, Xiaoqin has already told me, don''t worry, I will give you Arrange an easy errand." An hour later, Zhang Ze found out about his job in the armya cook. Some people also call it a firefighter. Please remember our website: Novel () only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 297： , 6 rooms The first day of joining the army went smoothly. Lao Ge, the squad leader of the cooking class, was obviously greeted by Brother Yu, so he was very kind to Zhang Ze, and only let him help him. The work was very easy. Zhang Ze is also happy to be at leisure, as he experiences military life and makes up for the regret of not being a soldier in his previous life. After working in the evening, after cleaning the kitchen, Zhang Ze returned to his dormitory and lived with three other veterans. The three veterans were very kind to Zhang Ze, and they were even more polite to him when they heard that he was a student of the Qing University martial arts school. The veteran who lives in Zhang Ze''s upper bunk is called Niu Hongli, and Zhang Ze calls him Brother Niu. "Xiao Zhang, Brother Niu told you that the people in our company are pretty good, but you should be careful when you meet a guy wearing a pilot uniform." Niu Hongli poked his head down from the upper bunk, and said to Zhang Ze with a serious face: "They are not ordinary soldiers, they are higher in rank than our chiefs, and we soldiers can''t afford to mess with them!" Zhang Ze was curious, and asked, "What are those people doing? Such an awesome pen?" Min Kenong, who was lying on the opposite side, looked at the photos of his family members and casually said, "Mecha Warrior Stancer, the newly established department of the military department, is very well written!" "Mech Warrior Posture..." Zhang Ze suddenly remembered Wang Lei. This person knew Xiang Xiaoqin, and he seemed to belong to the sixth mobile team. Zhang Han, who lives in the upper bunk of Min Kenong, suddenly said: "Hey, I heard from Lao Ge that the mobile team will go to the field for a drill in a few days, and our class is sent by the superior to cook for them..." "Damn it! Those guys are not easy to serve, is your news reliable?" Niu Hongli''s face suddenly stretched, showing reluctance. After collecting the photos, Min Kenong sighed and said, "It''s true, I''ve heard about it too... There''s no way, let''s hope their field drills end soon, otherwise, we''ll all have to be tortured by that woman!" "woman?" Zhang Ze looked surprised: "There are still women in our army?" Since he came here, he has never seen a woman, nor heard anyone mentioning that there are women here. But logically speaking, unless it is a special department, there are indeed no women in the army. Niu Hongli said disgustedly: "Yes, she is the captain of the mobile team, what is her name Ding Ning, she has a lot of shit! What salt is too heavy, what potato skins are not peeled... In short, she is an extremely troublesome woman!" "Go around when you meet her." Zhang Han yawned and said, "Otherwise you will suffer!" A signal to turn off the lights sounded outside the window, and Niu Hongli was about to turn off the lights. Seeing that Zhang Ze was still sitting on the bed with his clothes still on, he asked curiously, "Xiao Zhang, why aren''t you sleeping?" "Oh, Brother Niu, I''m going to Demon Realm." Zhang Ze said casually. "That''s not allowed!" Niu Hongli hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "The army has rules, and soldiers are not allowed to enter the Demon Realm at will." Seeing the puzzled expression on Zhang Ze''s face, he explained: "Think about it, if there is an emergency at night and the army is about to go out to carry out a mission, what will those people who enter the Demon Realm do? Should they wait or not?" Only then did Zhang Ze come to his senses. He frowned, wondering: "But, my friends are still waiting for me in the Demon Realm, and I have to rely on the Demon Realm to practice, otherwise I won''t be able to pass the graduation examination." Niu Hongli and the other two looked at each other, and said, "Well, you can go to Demon Realm, and the three of us will keep it a secret for you. But remember, you must come back before 7:00 the next morning! Otherwise, if you reveal your secrets, no one will be able to protect you !" "Well, thank you three brothers!" Zhang Ze looked happy, and then patted the back of his hand three times to enter the demon realm. The twentieth floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. Zhang Ze showed his figure, looked around, saw Giant God and others were talking together, so he walked over to say hello. "Haha, how was your first day in the army?" The irritable Dragon King put his arms around Zhang Ze''s shoulders, laughed and said, "Have you been bullied by veterans?" "No, everything is fine." Zhang Ze asked, "What are you talking about?" The Giant God laughed and said, "I''m listening to Zhiqiu''s guide explaining the situation of the next level of Demon Realm. Zhiqiu, Brother Luocha didn''t hear it before, so please repeat it." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Actually, it''s nothing. Although the 21st floor of the Demon Realm is rather strange, it''s not complicated. We just need to be careful and pass the level." "After we enter the next floor, we will see three gates. It doesn''t matter which one we choose, because we need to go through at least six gates to reach the last stone gate." "Behind each door is a closed space, in which there will be various monsters waiting for us to eliminate. The strength of the monsters is random. If you are lucky, the ones we meet along the way are all small monsters. If you are unlucky, every There are bosses behind the door!" Zhang Ze asked: "In other words, as long as we defeat the monster behind the six doors, we can pass the level, right?" "Yes." Yiye Zhiqiu said, "I think it''s not too difficult to defeat the six monsters with the strength of our team." Moonlight Bunny shouted excitedly: "Let''s go! Clear the 21st floor of the Demon Realm!" A group of people set off immediately, passed through the stone gate and entered the next level of Demon Realm. As soon as they arrived at the 21st floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze and others saw many adventurers gathered in front of the three wooden doors of different colors, discussing, as if discussing which door was better to enter. "The red wooden door! I read a guide by a big guy. He said that after entering the red wooden door, he was full of mobs all the way, and successfully reached the final stone door!" "Fart! I have a brother who also read the strategy you mentioned, and then entered the red wooden door, and he never came back!" "This thing is random, it has nothing to do with the color, it just depends on personal luck..." "It''s so tangled! I have difficulty choosing, who can help me choose!" "Why bother so much, just push open a door and go straight in, resign yourself to fate!" The giant **** looked at everyone and asked, "Black, red and white, which one do you choose?" "My luck has always been bad, you can choose, I have no objection." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head. None of the others made up their minds, Zhang Ze said: "Just, you can choose the giant **** boss, we don''t blame you for right or wrong." "Okay, then let''s choose the white wooden door." So, everyone followed the giant **** to the white wooden door. Before them, two groups of people had pushed the door and entered, and their fate was unknown. The giant put his hand on the doorknob and looked back at everyone: "Are you all ready?" Seeing everyone nodding, he twisted the handle and pushed the door open. I saw a huge white space inside, except for a wooden door with the number 1 on the opposite side, there was nothing. Everyone walked into it one after another, and the wooden door was then closed. Moonlight Bunny looked back, and was surprised to find that the wooden door that came in had disappeared! "Everyone, prepare for battle, monsters will appear at any time!" One night Zhiqiu reminded. Everyone gathered together and stared at the surroundings. Zhang Ze also summoned the clay Zhang Ze to help him fight together. Swipe! Three black shadows suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. They were three ancient soldiers holding swords and shields. As soon as they saw Zhang Ze and others, they rushed forward with shouts! Whoosh! -8857! (Rakshasa) Zhang Ze took the lead and shot an arrow in the forehead of the first person, instantly killing him! The two soldiers from the two sides were also dealt with by the violent Dragon King and the Giant God, and the process was very easy. "Is this the end?" The little princess Qian was surprised, and said, "I thought there would be some terrible monster, that''s it?" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "It seems that we are lucky. The monster in the first door is very simple. I don''t know what is waiting for us behind the next door." The giant **** walked over and wanted to twist the handle, but his expression changed, and he turned around and said, "The situation is wrong, the door cannot be opened." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Zhang Ze immediately realized: "Could it be that the monsters in this room haven''t finished yet?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw more than a dozen figures appearing around him, all of them were also ancient soldiers. "kill!" "Kill them!" "Kill!" The dozen or so soldiers yelled and killed the crowd, and they were all frozen in place by Yiye Zhiqiu''s [Ice and Rain], and then Yao Guang''s [Fire Feather] fell, burning them all to ashes. "It seems that our thinking is too simple..." The giant tried again, but still couldn''t open it. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many waves of monsters will spawn in this room. We can only block it with soldiers." After that, five waves of enemies were refreshed, all of which were all ancient soldiers, and their fighting power could not even match that of the weakest Moonlight Bunny. Although the number was more than one time, it was useless, and they were all wiped out by Zhang Ze and others in the end. Click! Every time he killed a wave of enemies, the giant **** tried to open the door. This time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the door could be opened! "We should have cleaned up the monsters in the first room, everyone can go to the next floor." He opened the door and said to everyone with a smile. Everyone took a rest, passed through the No. 1 wooden door, and entered the next room, which is still exactly the same as the first room, spacious and empty, except for the No. 2 wooden door at the end, there is nothing. "If I stay here forever, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy!" Yao Guang looked at the white and monotonous walls around him, feeling uncomfortable all over. Zhang Feng looked around and said expectantly, "I don''t know, what kind of monster will appear in this room?" Sky said melancholy: "Normally speaking, monsters are harder to fight the further you go, so I think the monsters on this level must be stronger than the previous level." brush! While everyone was discussing, a black shadow appeared in midair. It was a kitten-sized bug monster, very similar in shape to a wasp, with sharp needles on its tail! Whoosh whoosh! As soon as the hornet monster appeared, it immediately attacked Zhang Ze and others. It raised its tail, and the needles were like machine guns, firing stingers crazily! "Be careful!" The giant rushed over immediately and blocked the hornet monster''s stinger with his shield. The venomous stingers fired rapidly were so powerful that they nailed the giant god''s shield one by one, paralyzing the giant god''s arm. At the same time, he also found that the durability of the shield was falling crazily. After a while, it lost more than 300 durability, which is equivalent to a poisonous thorn knocking out a little durability! The rest of the people were not idle, and immediately launched a counterattack against the wasp monster, but the monster was extremely cunning. It used the air superiority to fly around in the sky, while avoiding the attack, while firing stingers frantically. "Come down!" Xiaoniaoyiren saw the opportunity, opened his small hand and directly pressed the wasp monster down from the sky, and at the same time, knocked out 30% of its HP. "Get rid of this **** bug!" The irritable Dragon King took the lead, rushed up immediately, and hit the Hornet on the head with an iron rod, causing 5884 points of damage. Everyone followed closely behind, all kinds of attacks fell on the hornet, and it was smashed into mud in a short while. The little princess Qian looked at the sky, and asked vigilantly: "This one is dead, will there be another one?" brush! Another wasp monster appeared, this time it was several sizes bigger than the previous one, it was like an enlarged version! The little princess Qian was dumbfounded, and the irascible Dragon King next to her complained, "Is your mouth open? What do you say!" The hornet monster hovered above everyone''s heads, and its tail was like a bomber, constantly spraying poisonous stingers! The giant **** couldn''t take care of everyone, so he could only protect the few girls closest to him under the shield. The hangover used his tracking spiritual power ball to attack the wasp monster, but was accidentally stabbed by a poisonous needle, and the whole person fell to the ground in paralysis, unable to move. "Brother!" Yao Guang rushed to the rescue immediately. The cooling time of Xiaoniao Yiren''s [Gravity Suppression] has not yet expired. In order to be able to knock down the wasp monster, she had to use [Status Reset] to restore the [Gravity Suppression] to its original state, and then took the wasp monster down from the sky again. With a bang, the wasp monster fell to the ground heavily, being pressed tightly and unable to move, and bursts of piercing screams came out of its mouth. He moved the knife and rushed to the wasp monster without emotion, and cut it several times in a row, ending its life Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but everyone felt faintly that the matter must not be over yet. "If you follow the rules of the previous room, this room will have to refresh monsters at least four times. Let''s hurry up and rest." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and ordered the clay Zhang Ze to summon some of the soldiers he had killed before. Suddenly, seven ancient soldiers appeared beside Nian Zhang Ze, calling him master respectfully. Although Clay Zhang Ze also has summoning skills, his AI IQ is far behind that of a real person, even inferior to bosses like the Joker and the Count of Vampires. After all, he is just a small clay monster with a low IQ. So Zhang Ze didn''t expect this clay Zhang Ze to play much role in the battle. According to his thinking, he just regarded the clay Zhang Ze as a container for storing summoned followers. In this way, I can specially recruit BOSS-level followers, and the rest of the mobs will be handed over to Nian Zhangze. After everyone rested for less than a minute, the third hornet monster spawned, and it became bigger again! "The rule of spawning monsters in this room shouldn''t be that one is bigger than the other?" The giant looked at the wasp monster that was about the size of a helicopter above his head, and his face was full of surprise. Yiye Zhiqiu was also dumbfounded, and said: "It should be like this..." Whoosh! Boom! A poisonous thorn as thick as an arm was nailed to the feet of Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu, and the expressions of the two changed. If they were stabbed by such a thick poisonous thorn, they would probably penetrate their entire bodies! The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend! Like only I can use summoning, please collect it: () Only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 298： ??th Whoosh whoosh! Bang bang bang! The poisonous stingers were shot out one by one by the wasp monster. Although the speed was not as fast as before, the force was multiplied several times! The three-meter-long stinger sank into the ground more than one meter deep! "Everyone hide!" The giant **** held up his shield and rushed towards Xiaoniaoyiren and Moonlight Bunny. He couldn''t care about others for a while, and could only do his best to protect the weak girls. "Icy storm!" Yiye Zhiqiu dodged a poisonous stinger aimed at him, swung his staff, and countless icy rains hit the wasp monster. "It''s done!" Before he had time to be happy, he saw the wasp monster shaking its body vigorously, shaking off all the ice covering its body. "Damn it, can''t level 2 [Ice and Wind] freeze this monster? The upper limit of A-level talent skills is too low..." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, he also had the same feeling as Xiao Niao Yiren, feeling that the higher the level of the Demon Realm, the less powerful his skills would be. The hangover used his skill [spiritual power ball], and five spiritual power **** condensed around him. He spotted the wasp monster and raised his hand, and the five spiritual **** flew straight out and hit the monster, bursting loudly ! "Is this guy''s defense so high? He only lost 20% of his blood?" Hangover''s eyes widened. After all, this was an S-level skill, and the damage wasn''t much higher. Now, the only ones who can counterattack on the field are Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu, who can attack from a long distance. Melee classes such as Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King can only run around to avoid the poisonous stingers shot down from the sky. The wasp monster is also very smart. It knows that it will not be besieged if it stays in the sky, so it keeps flying around and engaging in air strikes. "It''s no way to go on like this!" Zhang Ze thought about countermeasures in his heart. "The clown is basically a melee class. Although the vampire count can turn into a bat, his combat power is too low after the transformation, and it is basically useless." "This space can accommodate the Dark Dragon King, but it won''t fly very far and will hit the surrounding walls, and its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced... Wait, there is a way!" He immediately called the clay Zhang Ze back to his side, and at the same time summoned the Dark Dragon King. "Roar!" As soon as the Dark Dragon King appeared, he raised his voice, as if he was afraid that others would not know his appearance. "Dragon King of Darkness, don''t fly, you just stand on the ground and use your dragon''s breath skill to attack the wasp monster!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King and ordered. At the same time, he also gave instructions to Zhang Ze: "Exercise [Private Domain]!" Brush! Zhang Ze and Clay Zhang Ze opened the [Private Domain] at the same time, and the Dark Dragon King was in their [Private Domain] at the same time. "Choose 5, skill damage increased by 50%." "Choose 5, skill damage increased by 50%." The two spoke together, and in an instant, an upward arrow appeared above the head of the Dark Dragon King, and beside it was a number of 100%. That''s right, Zhang Ze used the Dark Dragon King as an "air defense artillery"! I saw a crimson light slowly rising from the abdomen of the Dark Dragon King, and then it opened its mouth wide, and an extremely hot red ray spurted out wildly. [Fire Dragon''s Breath] activates, target wasp monster! The hornet monster sensed the danger and immediately dodged, but it was still a step too late. The tail and two hind limbs were swept by the [flame dragon''s breath], and instantly melted and burned! "Beautiful! The **** is gone, let''s see how it shoots poisonous stingers!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. The hornet monster rolled and screamed in the sky, then it suddenly turned around and plunged towards the Dark Dragon King! That posture has the meaning of dying together. But the Dark Dragon King is not stupid, it will not die with this low-level stuff, its eyes suddenly burst into blue light, and the surrounding air has also dropped several degrees! The next moment, a faint blue light shot out from its mouth, hitting the wasp monster. This time it''s [Frozen Dragon''s Breath]! Ka Ka Ka! The hornet monster''s body was frozen into an ice sculpture in the air, and then fell straight to the ground, hitting the ground with a bang. Liu Yueying, the irritable Dragon King and the others were waiting for this moment. Seeing this, they rushed forward immediately, and dealt with the hornet monster with all their knives and sticks. "Huh... finally killed." Little Princess Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the huge monster corpse on the ground, she thought to herself, "Will the next monster spawned be bigger than it?" It turns out she was right. After a while, a new wasp monster spawned, bigger in size! However, with the experience of last time, it is not difficult to deal with it. Zhang Ze continued to rely on his Dragon King "air defense artillery" to attack the wasp monster in the sky, while Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King waited for the monster to fall. Repeatedly, Zhang Ze and others solved the three monsters in one go. When the last wasp monster spawned, it was so huge that it filled the entire space. It was impossible to fly, and it couldn''t even stretch its body, so it could only struggle and twist around. Seeing this scene, everyone rushed forward, and after a few minutes, the hornet monster was eliminated. "I roughly figured out the rules of these rooms." Moved the knife and said without emotion: "In the first room, every time a batch of monsters are eliminated, more monsters will be refreshed in the second time. So the rule of the first room is that the number increases!" Yiye Zhiqiu finally said: "Yes, the law of the second room is that the volume increases! The more the monster is killed, the bigger it is, and finally after 5 consecutive increases, its volume has exceeded the capacity of this room, so it was It''s stuck inside and can''t move." "According to what you said, each of these six rooms should have its own rules. We need to grasp the rules in order to pass smoothly." The hangover said thoughtfully. Everyone looked at the wooden door in unison, not knowing what was waiting for them in the next room. After a rest, everyone pushed open the wooden door and entered the next room. The same background environment, the same monotony, the only difference is that there is a thin monster standing in the room, and if you don''t look carefully, there is a kindergarten kid. "Huh? It''s a goblin!" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened. Since entering the high-level demon realm, mobs like goblins have basically disappeared. Unexpectedly, everyone was very surprised to see Goblin here. "It seems to be the lowest level goblin...it should be very weak." The giant tried to get close to the green-skinned goblin, but because he was too strong, the goblin was scared away... brush! Yao Guang waved his staff, and a small fireball whizzed out, hit the goblin''s body, and instantly burned him to ashes. "The goblins are dead, what will be refreshed in the next wave?" The irritable Dragon King asked with anticipation, "Is it a group of goblins, or a big goblin?" Zhang Ze frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s possible to have the same rules as the first two rooms. As for what the rules are, we can only know when the monsters are refreshed." Moved the knife and said without emotion: "I counted silently in my heart before. After the last wave of monsters died, the next wave will be refreshed in about ten seconds. The time is almost up, everyone, get ready." Sure enough, after a while, a new monster appeared, and it was still a goblin, with the same size and only one number. However, the newly-appeared goblin swept away his cowardly and timid appearance, and even sneered at everyone, giving people a strange feeling. "What''s the situation? Nothing has changed at all." The irritable Dragon King showed a disappointed expression, walked towards the goblin with the iron rod, and said, "Leave this to me." call! The iron rod fell head-on, and with a bang, it fell through! Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the irritable Dragon King was even more surprised. "The goblin escaped!?" Zhang Ze shrank his pupils and reminded: "Dragon King, this goblin is different from the previous one, it seems to be more powerful!" As soon as he finished speaking, the goblin suddenly punched the irritable Dragon King. The Dragon King immediately blocked it with an iron rod, and then heard a muffled bang, and he was knocked back seven or eight steps! "Fuck! This goblin is so strong!" The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes in disbelief. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "The rule in this room seems that the newly spawned monsters will be stronger than the previous ones. Be careful, Dragon King, and don''t underestimate the enemy." The giant **** raised his shield and said, "Let''s go together too! A quick battle." Although the goblin became stronger, he still fell at the feet of everyone in the face of the siege by Zhang Ze and others. Liu Yueying said with a serious face: "The strength of the newly spawned goblins has increased not just by a little bit, but by almost several times!" "Well, it feels like it''s on par with the bosses of the lower level Demon Realm!" Yiye Zhiqiu also said in a deep voice: "This is the second one, and there are four more behind. I don''t know how much it will be strengthened." Everyone became nervous, but time waited for no one, the third goblin appeared! As soon as this goblin came out, he immediately rushed to the little money princess who was closest to him! "what!" The little princess Qian was startled, she turned around and ran away in fright, but fortunately Liu Yueying stopped the goblin halfway, and she managed to escape. "Blade attack!" Liu Yueying first forced the goblin back with a sword in her left hand, then immediately drew a knife with her right hand, and a sharp light of the knife slashed at the goblin diagonally. On the other side, the irascible Dragon King and Dao Dao Fu Fu also launched an attack, and the three attacked the Goblin from different directions. The goblin had no choice but to grit his teeth and rush to move the knife without emotion. After being stabbed twice and losing 30% of his blood, he managed to escape. "Don''t let him get away!" Zhang Feng waved his staff, and the Nianli ball flew out. Sky Melancholy, Yao Guang, and Little Princess Qian also waved their staffs. Although their normal attacks are weak, they can also restrain the Goblins. Whizzing! Zhang Ze and Nie Zhang Ze bent their bows and drew their arrows, both of them were equally accurate in archery, and soon the goblin had seven or eight arrows stuck in his body. "Wow!" The goblin was suddenly furious, he no longer just ran away blindly, but turned his head and pounced on Zhang Ze, obviously blaming Zhang Ze for all the pain he had suffered. Zhang Ze looked calm, and when the goblin was still ten steps away from him, he had already summoned the vampire count. Boom! The vampire count pinned the goblin to the ground, and said contemptuously, "A mere low-level creature wants to touch my master with your dirty hands!" The Goblin whose strength has been strengthened three times is still not enough to look at in front of the powerful BOSS-level follower. "Clay Zhang Ze, solve it and add a follower to yourself." Zhang Ze turned around and walked away. Clay Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow and shot the goblin in the head. -6911! (Clay Zhang Ze) (Vital) -7059! (Clay Zhang Ze) (Vital) -7113! (Clay Zhang Ze) (Vital) After cooking the goblin, Zhang Ze immediately summoned it. Now, he has seven ancient soldiers and one goblin warrior. "The next goblin will be stronger, everyone be careful." Giant God reminded. The irritable Dragon King looked around, curled his lips and said, "It would be great if we could know the location of spawning monsters in advance, so we can take advantage of the spawning of monsters and kill them in one go!" He moved the knife and grinned emotionally: "Maybe it is to prevent people like you, so the location of spawning monsters in the Demon Realm is always random." "coming!" Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, everyone immediately concentrated and looked at the newly refreshed figure. This is the fourth goblin. The appearance remains unchanged, but everyone can feel that there is extremely powerful power in that seemingly thin green body! "Be the first to strike first!" The violent Dragon King Shua made the first move, and the iron rod swept across, hitting the goblin''s head with a force that could crush rocks. Boom! The iron rod hit firmly! A bright red damage also floated up: -5507! (Grassy Dragon King) (Vulnerable) But what is shocking is that this goblin was not hit by the iron rod of the Dragon King, and his body didn''t even shake, but his head was tilted to one side under the action of the iron rod. The irritable Dragon King glanced at the goblin''s blood gauge, and couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it...just knocked out 10%?" "Jie Jie!" The goblin grinned suddenly, grabbed the violent dragon king''s iron rod, and hit the dragon king''s chest with his other fist like lightning! Boom! -18822! (goblin) With a muffled sound, the Dragon King spat out a mouthful of blood, and everyone could even see a meat bun protruding from the Dragon King''s back! Seeing that the goblin raised his fist to continue beating the Dragon King, the Giant God immediately shouted: "Stop him! If you keep hitting the Dragon King, the Dragon King will die!" Zhang Ze had already shot arrows repeatedly, but the arrows were all dodged by the goblins. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and countless icy rains fell from the sky, trying to freeze the goblins. Liu Yueying, Dao Dao Fu Mo and others also took action, they will definitely not just sit and watch the Dragon King die. As if knowing that he could not kill the violent Dragon King directly under the siege of the crowd, the goblin let go, and then kicked the Dragon King flying more than ten meters away! The little princess Qian immediately healed the Dragon King, and seeing his blood gauge increase little by little, the little princess let out a long sigh of relief. "Damn it, is this a goblin? It feels stronger than a clown!" The Dragon King held his chest and said with a grin, "That kick almost killed me!" "The strength has increased several times, even more than ten times... The defense and speed have also improved, but the most improved is the strength..." He used a knife to fight Goblins hand-to-hand without emotion. As an assassin, his agility value was very high. Goblins couldn''t keep up with his speed and had to be stabbed. But on the other hand, he didn''t dare to bear a goblin''s punch without moving his knife. His blood volume was not as thick as that of the irritable Dragon King. Maybe he would be KO with one punch. With a bang, he was careless for a moment, moved the knife without emotion, and was punched back by the goblin, and his blood volume dropped by half, which was the result of his block. "Terrible power!" Fu Mo''s face was serious, and while Liu Yueying was fighting with the goblins, he stepped back temporarily to replenish his blood. Zhang Ze had already ordered Noodle Zhang Ze to send all his followers up, but it was useless, and they were all beaten to death by goblins after a while. "Master, let me go!" The vampire count volunteered, Zhang Ze nodded after thinking for a while and said, "Yes, be careful, this goblin is much stronger than the previous one!" "Yes." The vampire count bowed deeply, and then a black wind blew up, and he had already arrived in front of the goblin. The goblin just avoided Liu Yueying''s [Blade Attack], and when he sensed that an enemy was approaching, he immediately turned around and punched the approacher! Snapped! His fist was clenched by the opponent, and the vampire count sneered, "No matter how you change, you are still the lowest race!" "Wow!" The goblin seemed to understand the humiliation in the vampire count''s voice, and roared angrily. At the same time, the other fist swung out, hitting the vampire count in the face. Snapped! Both fists were tightly clenched by the vampire count, and the two of them fought hard, and for a while, neither of them could do anything to the other! Everyone was surprised, the vampire count is a BOSS-level follower, and the goblin is just a small low-level monster, and now the two are evenly matched! "Let''s go help too!" Seeing that his HP had been replenished, the irritable Dragon King raised his stick and rushed forward. "No need, the Vampire Count has already taken control of the situation." Zhang Ze waved his hand to stop the irritable Dragon King, because the vampire earl just bit the goblin''s neck. "Very bad blood!" The vampire count spit out a few mouthfuls of green blood, and said with a look of disgust, "It''s as bad as kerosene!" However, the goblin was already under his control, standing there with a dull expression, like a shell without a soul. "He fell under my [Blood Curse] and lost his self-awareness. Now you can do whatever you want with him!" The vampire count took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, and said gracefully. Giant God said: "It''s still the old rule, give him to Noodle Zhang Ze, we can increase our combat power No one objected, so under a siege, the goblin was beaten to the brim, In the end, Zhang Ze, the clay man, was shot to death with an arrow. Although all the previous followers of Clay Zhang Ze were killed in battle, the newly added goblin was much more powerful than those previous followers combined, which was not a loss. Later, the fifth and sixth goblins were refreshed, and their power was getting stronger and stronger, especially the sixth goblin, who not only knocked the giant god, man and shield into the air with one punch, but even the vampire count couldn''t stop it Stop his attack. However, everyone already knew that the goblin''s strong point was strength, so they avoided the most important ones and did not easily confront them head-on. Instead, they used other methods to attack, and the effect was not bad. After a fierce battle, all the goblins were finally wiped out. At the same time, Nian Zhang Ze also took the sixth goblin as his follower. (All the goblins conquered before were killed) Everyone rested for a while, and the giant **** was about to open the door and enter the fourth room. "You said, do other adventurers go to the same room as us? Every room has a monster spawning rule?" Sky''s melancholy asked curiously. Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I think the rules should be the same." Yao Guang curled his lips and said, "I think the room we entered is quite difficult. If our team is not strong enough, we might not even be able to pass the second room." Accompanied by the chattering of the girls, everyone entered the fourth room through the wooden door. When they saw the opponent in front of them clearly, everyone was surprised. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend! Like only I can use summoning, please collect it: () Only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 299： ,immunity? (one/two) "Only I can use Summoning (! I saw an orc warrior sitting on the ground with five colored flags on his back, and five steel knives on his waist. "Beastman Swordsman!" Everyone was very surprised, they didn''t expect the orc swordsman to appear here. "The orc swordsman is already very difficult to deal with. According to the rules of the first few rooms, every time he refreshes, he will become stronger and stronger. This battle is not easy!" the giant said in a deep voice. Although the orc swordsman is only the boss of the tenth floor of the Demon Realm, his strength is comparable to the bosses of the eleventh and second floors. Liu Yueying suddenly said, "Let me do it." Everyone separated from the two sides and let Liu Yueying walk out of the queue. The orc swordsman is Liu Yueying''s mentor, so she decided to do it herself, which is considered a kind of respect. Xiao Niao Yiren shouted nervously: "Sister, be careful." "Don''t worry, Moon Shadow is also a Demon Realm powerhouse who has stepped into a powerful level with half a foot, and it is more than enough to deal with a tenth-level Demon Realm boss." Yiye Zhiqiu comforted, "However, we still don''t know the rules of spawning monsters in this house, so we have to be extra careful when the second orc swordsman comes out." Liu Yueying walked slowly towards the orc swordsman, and when he entered the warning range, the orc swordsman stood up, staring at Liu Yueying coldly with a pair of animal pupils. There was a brief silence at the scene, and then, the two drew their knives at the same time! The movement and speed are almost the same. The white light was dazzling, and the two blades flew towards each other at the same time, collided and exploded in the air with a bang, and the turbulent air flow blew everyone''s hair and clothes fluttering with the wind. But this is not the end, Liu Yueying''s second [Blade Attack] has already made a move, this time, she is 0.1 seconds faster than the opposite orc swordsman. The orc Jianhao''s pupils shrank. Although he was slow to draw the knife this time, his steel knife had already been unsheathed. The snow-white light of the knife collided with the oncoming blade, and there was another thunderous sound. "Teacher, there are still three swords!" Liu Yueying scolded coquettishly, moved her hands together, and bowed left and right! Seeing three sharp blades flying towards the opposite orc sword hero one after the other, everyone was surprised to find that the speeds of the three blades were different! The blade at the front is relatively slow, the second one is a beat faster than the first one, and the last one is the fastest. It first caught up with the second blade, and then the two merged into one, its power increased a lot, and its speed also doubled, and it followed the first blade closely. "I''m going, when did Yueying develop this skill? He can actually control the speed of the blades, and then let them all merge together!" The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Combining skills within the same skill...it''s awesome!" This is a new skill that Liu Yueying cultivated in the simulator, the purpose is to maximize the power of [Blade Attack]. However, Liu Yueying can only do a three-knife merger now, and there is still a long way to go before a five-knife merger. Even so, the power of the three-knife merger is already amazing! There was a look of shock in the eyes of the orc swordsman, but he calmed down immediately, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and released his last three blades with movements invisible to the naked eye. At this time, Liu Yueying''s three blades had all merged, and a huge half-moon-shaped white blade flew towards the orc sword hero with a world-shattering momentum. The blades of the two collided halfway, followed by three muffled thunderous sounds. The orc sword hero''s blade was completely defeated by Liu Yueying''s half-moon blade. Jianhao''s body! -20771! (Liu Yueying) The orc swordsman fell down slowly while clutching his chest, while Liu Yueying took a deep breath, sheathed the knife, and bowed respectfully. "Teacher, I finally defeated you." Zhang Ze walked over and patted Liu Yueying and said, "The orc swordsman that will be refreshed next, don''t carry it alone, let''s help together." "Um." Having fulfilled her wish, Liu Yueying nodded slightly, looked back at the corpse of the orc sword hero who was slowly disappearing, and returned to the team with Zhang Ze. Ten seconds later, the second orc swordsman refreshed! "Do it!" The giant **** shouted loudly, and everyone rushed forward. The orc sword hero was under siege, dodging and counterattacking at the same time. But he is single and weak after all, and the strength of Zhang Ze and others has improved by leaps and bounds, and the worst evaluation is "excellent". It is too easy to deal with him, a small boss on the tenth floor. So after a while, the orc sword hero was beaten to death by the violent Dragon King with a [Mountain Shaking Stick]. "Strange, I don''t think there is any difference between this orc swordsman and the first one." Little Princess Qian asked with some doubts, "There is no change in the number, size or strength. What''s going on?" The rest of the people are also at a loss, what is the law of this room? "The two orc swordsmen may not be able to see it yet. Let''s look at the third refreshed orc swordsman. Maybe we can find the pattern." Said without moving the knife. So, everyone waited ten seconds for the third orc sword hero to refresh. "Out!" Moonlight Bunny saw a phantom forming around the irritable Dragon King at a glance, and immediately reminded him loudly. "Well done!" The irritable Dragon King immediately swung the iron rod, and slammed it hard at the third orc sword hero who had just formed. [Mountain shaking stick], activate! Boom! The iron rod hit the orc sword hero''s head firmly. The Dragon King estimated that the damage of this rod would be at least six to seven thousand. ,result -0 (immunity) "Huh? Immune?" The irritable Dragon King was dumbfounded. His [Mountain Shaker] was actually immune to the orc sword hero? At the moment when he was stunned, the orc swordsman swung his saber with both hands, and both blades slashed at the violent Dragon King''s body in unison, directly knocking him into the air. -2140! (Orc Swordsman) -2279! (Orc Swordsman) Although the damage was not high, the Dragon King was still in a dazed state, with the word "immune" all over his head. The giant erected a shield to block the orc swordsman''s blade, while Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang waved their staffs together, and the icy rain and hot fire feathers fell from the sky at the same time, forcing the orc swordsman back. At this moment, Liu Yueying had been waiting for a long time, she saw the right moment, and made another combination of three swords, vowing to instantly kill the orc sword hero. The orc swordsman couldn''t dodge in time, and hit the blade! -0 (immunity) Everyone was about to cheer for victory, only to find that the orc swordsman was unscathed! "What''s going on? Moon Shadow''s attack is also immune?" Yiye Zhiqiu was startled, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The irritable Dragon King''s skills were immune before, and this time it''s Liu Yueying''s turn. What''s the reason behind this? Liu Yueying was also secretly surprised, but she quickly pulled herself together, holding a sword in her left hand and swinging a knife in her right, using normal attacks to fight with the orc swordsman. "I don''t believe he''s immune this time!" The irritable Dragon King drank a bottle of blood-enriching potion and went into battle again. He thought that the reason why he was immune to skill attacks before might be because the orc swordsman had just been refreshed, and how many seconds of protection time did he have? Therefore, he decided to use another skill attack to see if the orc sword hero would still be immune. boom! [Mountain shaking stick], activate! Seizing the opportunity, the irritable Dragon King ruthlessly hit the orc sword hero with an iron rod, but... he was still immune! "Fuck! Why is this happening?" Dragon King was completely depressed. He couldn''t figure out why his own skills would be immune, but others'' wouldn''t. Wait a minute, it seems that Liu Yueying''s skills were also immune to it just now. Zhang Ze and Nian Zhang Ze fired their bows and arrows again and again, forcing the orc Jianhao into a corner. The orc swordsman was still fighting stubbornly, at this moment, his body shook suddenly, and he saw a short knife piercing his chest. "Finally waiting for you!" Moving the knife slowly showed his figure without emotion, and then, the [Sneak Assassination] skill was activated, and two large red damage values ??floated up from the head of the orc sword hero. -6944! (moving the knife without emotion) -7215! (moving the knife without emotion) The blood tank of the orc sword hero was emptied, and he fell to the ground dead. Everyone gathered together and talked about the battle just now. "Me and Liu Yueying''s skills are immune to the third orc swordsman, who knows what''s going on?" The irritable Dragon King said with a puzzled face. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and no one knew the reason. Zhang Zedao: "We haven''t found the law of this house yet, but the fact that the orc swordsman is immune to the skill attacks of the Dragon King and Moon Shadow may be a clue." Everyone now understands that if they want to pass the six rooms, they need to find the rules of each room, which makes it easier to fight. Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin and analyzed: "We should look for the common ground between Dragon King and Liu Yueying. I think that''s the law." Xiao Niaoyiren interjected, "What do they have in common? Their genders are different, and their weapons are also different..." "It''s not like this." Sky waved his hand melancholy and said, "Brother Zhiqiu said that what Brother Zhiqiu said should be about the similarities between Dragon King and Sister Yueying when they fought against the orc swordsman." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Yes, that''s what I mean...Dragon King, Yueying, you all have to recall carefully, what did you do when you fought the orc swordsman? Maybe there is a reason why your skills are immune . Liu Yueying was relatively simple, she killed the orc swordsman within three rounds, using her own weapons throughout the process. The irritable Dragon King was a bit more complicated. After all, everyone attacked together, and his own attacks fell on the orc sword hero only a few times. "Unexpectedly..." Little Princess Qian covered her head in distress, "Everyone is just fighting monsters normally, there is nothing special about it." "Common place..." Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "I seem to know it!" Everyone looked at her in unison, and heard her say: "What the Dragon King and I have in common is that the last blow to kill the orc sword hero is our skill." Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened: "So... the orc sword master refreshed for the second time will be immune to the skill that killed him last time?" "Well, it''s very possible." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "The fourth orc swordsman will be refreshed soon, we can do an experiment." After all, he looked at Dao Dao without emotion. The third orc swordsman died under the attack of the skill that moved the sword without emotion, so if the sword hero of the orc could be immune to the skill without emotion this time, then Liu Yueying''s guess was correct. "I need you to create opportunities for me to sneak attack." After moving the knife without emotion, they immediately became invisible. However, as teammates, Zhang Ze and the others could still see a very faint figure moving around, which was convenient for cooperation with each other. brush! The fifth orc swordsman has been refreshed! Zhang Ze and others launched an attack immediately, and the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying used their skills again, but they were still immune. Now, everyone focused on moving the knife and not being emotional. After a few times of cooperation, everyone successfully trapped the orc swordsman in place, and then moved their swords without emotion. After stabbing three or four times in a row, he left the orc swordsman without emotion, and said to the crowd with a calm face: "All are immune! There is no harm at all!" Although this result was beyond everyone''s expectations, it was also reasonable. After all, this result has been speculated before. However, the battle still had to continue, and he couldn''t use skills, so he switched to normal attacks. Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King, together with their swords and their inaction, the normal attack damage of the three of them is not bad, although there are often misses. In the end, it was Hangover who used his [Spiritual Power Ball], and the result was the orc swordsman. After the battle, everyone continued to discuss. "It seems to be the same as what Yueying said." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Every time the orc swordsman refreshes, he will have the memory of his previous death, that is, he will be immune to all the skills that killed him! I think this is the House rules!" The giant **** said distressedly: "So, the skills of Moon Shadow and Dragon King can''t be used anymore, and the skills of hangover will also be invalid for the next refreshed orc swordsman. Only the skills of the few of us are still effective. . In the team, if you don''t count Zhang Ze''s summoned entourage, the main attackers are Liu Yueying and Dragon King, and they can barely be counted as one if they move their swords without emotion. The others are all support types, and their output damage is not high. Now, the skills of these three people are all invalid, which makes the giant feel a headache. "Skill immunity doesn''t matter, I''ll just use normal attacks!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "However, the rules in this room are really disgusting!" "The physical attack''s damage is not high enough, and it''s easy to be dodged by the orc swordsman." Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "It''s better to use skills." Zhang Ze said: "Let the vampire count come. It doesn''t matter if the orc swordsman is immune to his skills. Anyway, there is the last one left." The reason why the vampire count was released without a start is also in consideration of letting everyone fight monsters and practice techniques and skills. Otherwise, relying on Zhang Ze''s summoning entourage all the way, when will the strength of Liu Yueying, Giant God and others improve? Therefore, Zhang Ze usually only let his summoned entourage appear on the stage in times of crisis. "Well, that''s the only way to go, otherwise, without skill attacks, the orc swordsman is really hard to deal with." The giant said helplessly. Just as he finished speaking, the sixth orc swordsman spawned. Only I Can Use Summoning The latest chapter address: https:// Only I can use Summoning to read the full text Address: https:// Only I can use Summoning txt download address: https:// Only I can read it with my summoning phone: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 299, Immunity? (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 230： , the last room (two/two) "Count Vampire, I leave it to you!" Zhang Ze stretched out his finger, and the vampire count immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke and rushed towards the orc sword hero. The difference between the vampire count and the orc swordsman is 6 levels, so the strength is naturally not at the same level. After a fight, the orc swordsman was pinned to the ground by the vampire count, and there was still a trace of blood on the top of his head. Obviously, this is to give Zhang Ze the power to decide the life and death of the orc swordsman. "Old rules, Noodle Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze shook his head, and Zhang Ze stepped forward, swishing a few arrows, and subdued this alternative orc swordsman who was immune to the skills of Liu Yueying and others. "Very good, another level passed!" After everyone took a rest, they went directly to the next room. This time, what appeared in front of everyone was a short ugly murloc wearing a grass skirt. "In order to avoid the situation in the last room, I suggest letting weaker people deal with the murlocs, and then we will observe the rules of spawning monsters." Yiye Zhiqiu turned to look at Moonlight Bunny and the others, and said, "Which of you girls is willing to go? We will protect you by the side, and murlocs are very weak monsters, so don''t be afraid." Little Princess Money raised her hand and said, "Leave it to me!" Then she stepped out of the queue, waved her staff, and fired spiritual bullets at the murlocs. Snapped! -250! (money princess) The normal attack of mage professions is this kind of magic bullet with low power. Some of them are also called Mind Power Ball, Spirit Power Ball, etc. Although the names are different, the damage is similar. When the murloc was attacked, he immediately raised his harpoon and rushed towards the little princess angrily. But before it got close, it was dealt with by Little Princess Money. "This murloc is really weak!" The little princess Qian looked at the murloc lying at her feet, feeling a sense of accomplishment in her heart. In the past, because she didn''t have attacking skills, she could only act as a nanny behind the giant **** and the violent dragon king, and rarely fought monsters by herself. Now that I finally killed a monster myself, it feels quite cool! "Now I can suddenly understand why the Dragon King is so keen on fighting monsters!" After thinking about it, Little Princess Qian turned her head and said to Giant God and the others: "Leave me the next murloc that will be refreshed too!" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "Yes, but you have to be careful, we don''t know what kind of murlocs will be spawned next time." "Yeah, if it''s too dangerous, I''ll run away, you guys!" Little Princess Qian clenched her staff tightly, with an excited expression on her face. Ten seconds later, the murloc refreshed, exactly the same as the previous one, also very weak. Clap! Two magic bullets flew out. -252! (money princess) -249! (money princess) "Haha! Die under my magic!" The little princess of money laughed wildly and fired magic bullets to her heart''s content, like a murderous devil! The murloc was beaten to the ground, and when it saw that its blood volume was still about 30%, it suddenly used a skill on itself. brush! A green light enveloped the murloc, and afterward, most of its blood volume recovered! Before others could react, Little Princess Money shouted: "It kindly used [Green Blessing] just now! Isn''t that my skill?" "What? [Green Blessing]?" The others were also stunned, this murloc could use skills? Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "No, if the murlocs already know skills, why didn''t the first murlocs use them?" "Yeah, and the little princess also said that the murloc is using her [Green Blessing], how come it''s such a coincidence that we will meet a murloc who can use [Green Blessing]?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren also looked puzzled. At this moment, the murloc had restored himself to a state of full blood, and immediately rushed towards the little princess Qian with all his teeth and claws. The little princess Qian was startled, she didn''t dare to pretend anymore, she turned around and ran away. The irritable Dragon King rushed over from the side and stopped the murloc. After a few rounds, he was killed with a [Mountain Shaking Stick]. Seeing this scene, Yiye Zhiqiu hesitated to speak, and finally shook his head. Moved the knife and whispered beside him without emotion: "We haven''t figured out the rules yet, the Dragon King killed the murloc. He was too reckless." "No way, Dragon King is a straight-tempered person, I don''t think he can change it for the rest of his life." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head with a wry smile. "I won''t fight any more murlocs." The little princess Qian hid behind the giant **** with lingering fear, and said with a look of fear. "I come!" Xiao Niao Yiren volunteered to walk out of the team, she looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and asked, "Can I use my skills?" "Uh, it''s best not to." Yiye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m worried that the last time will happen again, and the skills will be immune." "Should the laws of the two rooms be different?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked her own question, "Otherwise, the person who designed this level of magic domain would be too stupid." Zhang Zedao: "We are not afraid of 10,000, just in case. In short, you should use your normal attack to deal with the murlocs." "That''s fine." Xiao Niao Yiren shrugged and said, "I won''t be scared by the murlocs and run around." Little Princess Qian heard Xiao Niao Yiren''s mockery, and snorted angrily. Then, the third murloc refreshed. "It''s nothing special, it''s the same as the previous two." Xiao Niao Yiren looked the murloc up and down, then swung his staff and hit the ball of mind force at the murloc. Boom! -389! (Little Niaoyiren) The murloc immediately turned around and rushed over. Under the attack of Niao Yiren''s Psychic Ball, its blood volume quickly dropped to about 30%. "Wow wow wow!" The murloc suddenly waved the harpoon, and the green light enveloped him, and his blood volume instantly recovered by 30%, it was [Green Blessing]! "Hmph! Regenerating blood can''t save you!" Xiao Niaoyiren kept waving her magic staff. After calculation, she believed that she would be able to kill the murlocs before the murlocs touched her! Ten meters... five meters... three meters... Xiao Niao Yiren stared at the blood volume of the murloc proudly: "Give it to you again, and you will die!" But at this moment, the murloc suddenly jumped up, using the harpoon in his hand as an iron rod, and smashed it head-on at Xiao Niaoyiren! "what?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren watched the harpoon zoom in front of her eyes, and she was stunned. In addition to [Green Blessing], this murloc actually has other skills, and they are attacking! Boom! -3574! (Murloc) Xiaoniaoyiren was immediately sent flying, and at the same time appeared in a short [dizzy] state. The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes, pointed at the murloc and shouted, "Damn it! Why do I think the trick the murloc used just now has the same effect as my [Mountain Shaking Stick]?" His [Mountain Shaker] has a certain chance to knock the enemy into the air, and has the effect of [Stun]. As soon as the murloc succeeded, he immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued, a harpoon fiercely pierced Xiao Niaoyiren''s throat! "Die to me!" The woman''s cold shout came from behind, followed by a sharp blade slashing on the murloc''s back! brush! -8761! (Liu Yueying) The murloc was hacked to death on the spot, and Xiao Niaoyiren was also saved. Liu Yueying slowly withdrew her knife and ran over to check on Xiao Niaoyiren''s situation. "I roughly guessed the rules of spawning monsters in this room." Zhang Ze looked at the murloc''s corpse on the ground, and said, "It should be the skill to acquire the adventurer who killed the murloc." "Well, that''s right!" Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded in agreement, saying: "Now that you know the rules, it will be much easier to fight in the future." Ju Shendao: "The murloc should have obtained the [Green Blessing] from Little Princess Money, the [Mountain Shaking Stick] from the Dragon King, and the [Blade Attack] from Moon Shadow...Fortunately, we discovered it in time and did not allow the murloc to obtain a more powerful weapon. Skill." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled wryly: "The skills of Moon Shadow and Dragon King are powerful enough..." Zhang Zedao: "There will be three murlocs refreshed in a while. I think it''s best to let Moon Shadow and Dragon King continue to fight, and try not to interfere with other people. Otherwise, the murlocs will acquire more and more skills, and they will become more and more powerful." Difficult to deal with." "That''s a good idea. Let''s help Moon Shadow and the Dragon King deal with the murlocs." The giant nodded and said, "The two of them are not weak, even if the murlocs know skills." Afterwards, Zhang Ze and Jushen told Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King about this method, and they immediately agreed. Therefore, the fourth and fifth murlocs were dealt with by Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King. During the battle, Yiye Zhiqiu, Xiaoniao Yiren and others would help them control the field, restore blood, etc., to ensure the battle It went well to the end. Finally it was the turn of the sixth murloc to appear, and Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King decided to leave it to Clay Zhang Ze. After some fighting, Noodle Zhang Ze killed the sixth murloc. In this way, he got a different kind of murloc who possessed the skills of Little Princess Money, Liu Yueying and Dragon King at the same time. "Haha, after discovering the pattern, it''s really easy to fight!" The irritable Dragon King smiled while exercising his muscles. Xiao Niao Yiren nodded and said: "Yes, otherwise we would foolishly use our own skills to kill monsters, and in the end the monsters would learn them and deal with us instead." "Well, the front is the last room." The giant **** held the doorknob and glanced at everyone, then opened the wooden door. In the empty white space, a strangely dressed man stood in the center, holding a sharp long knife in his right hand, staring at Zhang Ze and others expressionlessly. Everyone was surprised that no one had seen an NPC with this shape in the Demon Realm. "Future Warrior?" Moonlight Bunny read the name on the top of the strange man''s head, and asked doubtfully, "Is there such a monster as a future soldier in the Demon Realm?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it, maybe it''s from a higher level of the Demon Realm? After all, human beings have just broken through the 38th floor, and everything behind it is unknown." The irritable Dragon King held the iron rod across his chest, full of fighting spirit, and said, "We will meet this future warrior, let''s see how powerful he is!" "Don''t make a move yet, we don''t know the details of the other party, and it is easy to suffer." Zhang Ze stopped the irascible Dragon King, and ordered to Clay Zhang Ze: "Let your men go and test the future fighters." "Obey, master." Clay Zhang Ze immediately summoned the goblin who had been strengthened six times and ordered him to attack the future warrior. "Wow wow wow." The goblin immediately rushed towards the future warrior, and punched out with such force that it could even break through the air, making a sharp whistling sound! The future soldier dodged immediately, his speed was twice as fast as that of the goblin, he avoided the fist directly, and then slashed at the goblin''s body. -5977! (Future Warrior) "Wow! Future Warrior''s normal attack is very powerful!" Xiao Niaoyiren was surprised. Zhang Ze said to the little princess Qian: "You help the goblin regain blood, let him last a little longer, and we can get more information about future fighters." "it is good." The little princess of money immediately waved her staff to restore blood to the goblin. On the other side, Noodle Zhang Ze also summoned both the murloc and the orc swordsman, ready to go up and help the goblins fight together. The goblin and the future soldier fought for half an hour, and the two were evenly matched. Everyone didn''t see the future warrior using any skills, but just used the long knife in his hand to carry out ordinary attacks. "This future soldier may be a mob, not a boss level. Look, he doesn''t even have skills." The giant speculated. Yiye Zhiqiu also agreed: "Well, the only thing that makes Future Soldier so powerful is his knife, which is very sharp and does a lot of damage. Without this knife, I don''t think he is anything." The little princess Qian''s eyes lit up immediately, and asked greedily, "If we kill the future soldier, will his knife fall?" "Uh... this possibility is unlikely, after all, the monsters in the first few rooms did not drop any rewards after they died." Yiye Zhiqiu spread his hands helplessly and said. After observing for a while, Zhang Ze felt that the future fighters had no secrets to speak of, so he decided to save time and asked Noodle Zhang Ze to send the orc swordsman and murlocs to cooperate with the goblins to kill the future fighters. Thus, under the siege of the three followers, the future soldiers were outnumbered and finally died in battle. Little Princess Qian excitedly ran to the corpse of the future soldier, but returned disappointed. "Really, there are no rewards, hmph! Not yet a future fighter, poor ghost!" "What will the second future soldier look like?" Sky''s melancholy asked curiously. Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head and said: "Who knows, but I don''t think the appearance will change, but the strength will be improved." While everyone was discussing, they saw the space in a certain place suddenly distorted Then a black hole appeared, and a person walked out of it, exactly the same as the future soldier before. "Hmph, I won''t lose again this time!" Suddenly, the future soldier spoke, which surprised everyone! "What''s going on? This future soldier can talk?" Little Princess Qian was surprised. He moved the knife and said indifferently: "What''s so strange, as long as it is a humanoid monster, it can usually talk." When everyone was in doubt, the future warrior flashed and charged at Nian Zhang Ze! "Um?" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank. He felt that there was something wrong with the second future soldier! "Clay Zhang Ze, protect yourself!" Zhang Ze immediately opened his bow and arrow and shot at the rushing future soldiers, while warning Noodle Zhang Ze loudly. Although Zhang Ze was not smart, he could still understand Zhang Ze''s orders, so he turned around and ran away. At the same time, he ordered his three followers to **** him. "Don''t run!" Future Soldier pursues Clay Zhang Ze, as if he knows that by killing Clay Zhang Ze, goblins and orc swordsmen can be wiped out. This is also what makes Zhang Ze feel wrong. Clay Zhang Ze ran fast, and with the help of the orc swordsman and goblins, he finally escaped the pursuit of the future warriors, hid safely behind the shield of the giant god, and shot cold arrows one by one. The future fighters couldn''t catch up with Noodle Zhang Ze, so they had to fight against goblins, orc swordsmen, and murlocs. Zhang Ze watched the battle while shooting arrows, and the more he watched, the more startled he felt. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend! Like only I can use summoning, please collect it: () Only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 231： , Zombie siege! (one/two) "Only I can use Summoning (! I saw that when the future warrior was fighting the goblin, he deliberately avoided the opponent''s fist, as if he knew that the goblin was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it at all. Also, when fighting the orc swordsman, the future fighters also try to keep a certain distance from the orc swordsman, and at the same time avoid appearing directly in front of him, because that is the best position for [blade attack]. "Is it an illusion? Why do I feel that this future warrior seems to know the attack routines of goblins and orc swordsmen, and avoids them all!" Zhang Ze frowned, and he began to think about the difference between the first future fighter and the second future fighter, but after much deliberation, except that the second one seemed to understand the opponent''s attack patterns, there was no other difference between the two. the difference. The rest of the people also showed surprise, and they also discovered this. "Hey, I dodged again!" The little princess of money showed doubts on her face, and said: "I found that this future soldier has been avoiding the fists of goblins from the beginning to now. How does he know that the fists of goblins are very powerful?" The giant **** also frowned and said: "It''s not just Goblin, look, he also knows that the orc swordsman''s [Blade Attack] is only effective against the target directly in front, so he never goes to that position, do you think it''s strange?" He moved the knife and pondered for a moment without emotion: "Is it possible that the second future soldier has the memory of the first future soldier? So he knows the attack methods of goblins and orc swordsmen, and then evades them in advance?" Hearing the non-emotional words, Zhang Ze suddenly became enlightened. He clapped his hands and said, "That''s right! It must be like this." "The rule in this room is that the newly spawned monster has the memory of the death of the previous monster, so he knows how he died and all the attack patterns of the opponent." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "I think so, but this rule is not very useful. With so many of us dealing with future fighters, even if he remembers them all after death, he can''t do anything against so many of us." resistance." Xiao Niao Yiren said happily: "So, the last room is the easiest?" Sky''s melancholy said weakly: "It may also be that we were lucky and met an ordinary mob. If it is a BOSS-level monster, it would be hard to say." "We''d better not underestimate the enemy, and fight steadily to pass the level safely." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Let''s see if the goblins and orc swordsmen can deal with this future warrior. If not, let''s send another person to fight. That''s it. Go ahead step by step." "Well, I also agree with Luo Sha''s point of view." Yiye Zhiqiu agreed: "Don''t show all of our cards all at once. If the situation is not right, we will have room for maneuver." Everyone agreed and continued to watch the battle. On the field, the future fighters fought fiercely with goblins, orc swordsmen, and murlocs. But goblins and orc swordsmen and other followers hardly touched the future fighters, and all their attacks were avoided. And the future soldier used his foresight to consume the blood volume of the three followers little by little, and soon beat them to a state of almost residual blood. "Don''t worry about it, the goblins may not be able to deal with future fighters, let me do it!" The irritable Dragon King is eager to try. Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu looked at each other, nodded, and agreed with the violent Dragon King to fight. The irritable Dragon King immediately rushed into the battle group, and his joining immediately made the future soldiers flustered, because he had never fought against the Dragon King and didn''t know the details of the Dragon King, so he suffered repeatedly. In the end, he was beaten to death by the Dragon King. Little Princess Qian used her skills to restore blood to goblins and other followers, while the Dragon King stood still, with an attitude of "can continue to fight". Zhang Ze, Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu discussed the order of battle in the rear. If the third future fighter, the Dragon King and Goblin, can''t solve it, let Hangover join. If not, the next one is Liu Yueying... By analogy, the order of battle is Yiye Zhiqiu, Nian Zhangze, Dao Dao Fu Mo, Yao Guang, Giant God... "I don''t believe it, so many of us can''t deal with a future soldier!" The giant snorted and said. "I don''t think there is a problem. The Future Soldier can only refresh six times. In other words, if he dies six times, it''s all over." Zhang Ze also nodded, and said, "If it doesn''t work, I still have the clown and the count of the vampire, so I don''t believe that the battle of wheels can''t handle him!" As everyone was talking, the third future soldier had been refreshed. He stood where he was, glaring at the irritable Dragon King with his eyes full of endless resentment! "You killed me! I will make you pay!" The Future Warrior was the first to rush at the irascible Dragon King, seemingly seeking revenge. "Come here!" The irritable Dragon King put on a beating expression and hooked his fingers at the future warrior. Then, the two fought together! As a result, the irritable Dragon King''s face became more and more ugly, because he found that the future fighters seemed to know what his next move was going to be, and they all avoided it in advance! The iron rod swept across, and the opponent dodged. Chop Huashan with force, the opponent dodges. Straight into the tiger''s den, the opponent dodges. "Nimma, how can you fight like this!?" The Dragon King''s eyes widened and he yelled depressingly. As for the goblin and the orc swordsman''s three attendants, they couldn''t even meet the future fighters, and they were all easily dodged by the opponent. In the eyes of Zhang Ze and others, it seemed as if everyone had rehearsed, you made a move, I dodged, and the coordination was seamless. But everyone knows in their hearts that this is not a rehearsed move in advance, but that the future fighters know all the opponent''s attack routines and just avoid them in advance. Seeing the future fighters easily evade the siege of the violent Dragon King and Goblins, while consuming the Dragon King''s life value one after another, everyone felt that this would not work. "Next, hangover, on!" Zhang Ze nodded at the hangover, and the hangover immediately went into battle. Five spirit **** roared and flew towards the future soldier, hitting him instantly, causing about 20% damage. But for the future fighter, these injuries are not important, but the newly added enemies seriously disrupted his rhythm, and he can no longer respond to the enemy''s attacks as calmly as before. "Right, that is it!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "Hangover, we don''t ask you to destroy the future fighters, just disrupt his rhythm!" Hangover nodded while controlling the spirit ball to attack the future fighters: "Got it!" "I hate it so much!" In the end, the future soldier died of hatred under the siege. "Now, we have thoroughly figured out the rules of this room." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It''s what Rakshasa said before. The newly refreshed future fighters have the memories of the dead future fighters." Zhang Zedao: "We also sent people up one by one according to the order of battle we made before. As long as there are no accidents, we should be able to easily eliminate the remaining three future fighters." "Well, this future soldier''s strength is average. Apart from foresight, he has nothing special about him, so he''s easy to deal with." He nodded without emotion. After mastering the rules, it will be very easy to fight later. As long as the comrades participating in the battle can''t handle the newly spawned future fighters, Zhang Ze will immediately send people to join the battle, disturb the opponent''s rhythm, and then attack them in groups. It won''t take long for the battle to be resolved. Soon the sixth future soldier was killed, and Nian Zhang Ze played, and everyone still followed the previous plan, leaving him the final blow. Thus, Clay Zhang Ze has another peculiar follower. "Huh, it''s all over!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone was also grateful. If the last room was not an ordinary mob, but a boss-level follower like the orc sword hero, then it would be troublesome. At least, it won''t be as easy as it is now. "Ding, congratulations on clearing the level!" Everyone suddenly heard a system prompt, and then, a large golden treasure chest appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. "Wow! Treasure chest! There is a treasure chest in this level of Demon Realm clearance!" Little Princess Money''s eyes lit up. She was very unhappy with the rewards for not killing monsters before, but it turned out that they were rewards together when clearing the level. The giant opened the treasure chest, and after a burst of dazzling light effects, the contents inside appeared in front of everyone. "Clear keys, magic soul balls, and weapons and equipment, there are still a lot of things!" Little Princess Money rubbed her hands excitedly. "Well, everyone has a key, and everyone distributes weapons and equipment according to their needs." Zhang Ze said: "Then let''s get out of here." Moonlight Bunny nodded again and again: "I don''t like this place, there are white walls everywhere, I''m going crazy!" Speaking of which, they have been in six rooms for a full five or six hours. After a long time, they are indeed prone to visual fatigue. So without wasting time, everyone immediately opened the last wooden door, and they saw a large circular square behind the door. In the center of the square was a huge stone gate leading to the next level of the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze looked around and saw hundreds of wooden doors standing around the square, and many adventurers, like them, were opening the doors and coming out. The expressions of those adventurers were very heavy, and some even looked sad. Obviously, their battle this time was not very smooth, and there may even be a loss of combat personnel. The Giant God sighed: "There are not many people like our team, there are really not many." The hangover said: "This also shows from the side that our team is very strong!" Everyone regained their mood, walked towards the huge stone gate, and passed through the gate one after another. On the other side of the door is the twenty-second floor of the Demon Realm! In a flash before their eyes, everyone found themselves standing in a small room with an altar pattern drawn with chalk under their feet. "What''s the situation? This is the altar? Why are we the only ones?" The irritable Dragon King looked at his feet with a look of astonishment. The rest of the people also looked puzzled, this altar is too small, just a dozen of them can stand there. But what about other adventurers? Zhang Ze looked at the room. The decoration, furniture and electrical appliances were not much different from those in the real world. At first glance, he thought he had returned to the real world. But this is indeed a demon realm, because the house is in a mess, many furniture and electrical appliances have been damaged by violence, and there are bloodstains everywhere, especially the three or four **** handprints on the white walls, which is even more shocking! "What happened here? So tragic?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "There is no need to look for others, other adventurers have appeared in different places." He paused, and said: "The "Guide" named this level of Demon Realm ''Zombie Besieged City''. This is a special type of Demon Realm. You can''t pass the level simply by killing monsters. You must meet the conditions." "What conditions?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. "Don''t worry, there will be a task reminder soon." Yiye Zhiqiu pointed to his eyes, and then everyone saw a reminder appearing in the field of vision. Mission: Rescue 10 survivors and send them to a safe place. "See, this is the way to clear the level of the 22nd floor demon realm, save people!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked at everyone and said, "Our team now has 13 people, so we need to save 130 survivors, um, the number Quite a few." Sky''s melancholy sighed: "Since it''s called Zombie Siege, I''m afraid there won''t be many survivors. We need to find 130... can it be done?" The little princess Qian also frowned, and complained: "Yeah, why do you want to save people? How good it is to kill people! It''s so troublesome!" He moved the knife and asked Yiye Zhiqiu emotionally: "Does the "Guide" say how to find survivors? Search one place at a time? The efficiency is too low!" "It''s written in the "Guide", but I found some references in the strategies of some big guys." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "You can try your luck in crowded places, such as residential areas , schools, shopping malls, stations... Maybe you can meet the fish caught in the net." Zhang Ze looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he said, "Sorry everyone, I have to go offline. If someone finds out that I am no longer in the dormitory, it will be against the regulations." The rest of the people are also preparing to go offline to rest, only the leveling maniacs are not emotional, and the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying decide to stay, they want to enter the simulator to continue training. After leaving Demon Realm, Zhang Ze''s body appeared in the dormitory. There are still more than three hours before 7:00 in the morning, so he decided to hurry up and take a rest. In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight illuminates the earth, and the time has come to 7 o''clock in the morning. The wake-up call had already blown, and everyone got up, dressed and washed. Seeing that Zhang Ze returned on time, Niu Hongli and the others let go of their worries, thinking that Zhang Ze is quite reliable in doing what he says. There are five cooking classes in the company, and each shift cooks in turn. Today is just Zhang Ze''s turn to rest in his shift, so there is no need to get up early to prepare breakfast. During the day, Zhang Ze followed Min Kenong out to buy ingredients, and the whole morning passed so easily. In the afternoon, everyone in a class sits together to pick and wash vegetables and prepare for tomorrow''s food. A few people were talking and laughing, and the piles of vegetables and fruits were quickly washed away. Just when they were about to pack up their things and go back to rest, several military trucks drove into the compound of the military area, and many soldiers with limbs and limbs came down from above. They either leaned on crutches, or supported each other, and walked slowly towards the office building. . "These are soldiers who have come back from the front, and they went to get discharged." Niu Hongli shook his head slightly, and sighed, "What a tragedy! A team of 500 people will die in one battle, and more than 300 people will die, and the rest are disabled..." "I heard that the monsters in the Devil''s Nest have evolved into many variants, some spray venom, some shoot javelins, and some have claws as sharp as knives!" Min Kenong said in a low voice: "So, the disability rate in the army is very high now. Although many people are not dead, they are almost disabled." "Hey, how do these soldiers live after returning to society?" Zhang Han also sighed, his face full of sympathy. Lao Ge coughed and said, "Don''t even look at it! Go back and rest!" Zhang Ze took one last look at the soldiers with crippled hands and feet, and a thought flashed through his mind. Only I Can Use Summoning The latest chapter address: https:// Only I can use Summoning to read the full text Address: https:// Only I can use Summoning txt download address: https:// Only I can read it with my summoning phone: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 231, Zombie Rising! (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 232： , Narrow Encounter Road (2/2) The day passed like this, and at night, Zhang Ze waited until eight o''clock and after the lights were turned off, he entered the Demon Realm. It was still the same gloomy broken room, at this moment, only Xiaoniaoyiren and the melancholy of the sky came online. "My sister and the others stayed for more than an hour yesterday before going offline. I guess they will come a little later today." Xiaoniaoyiren said to Zhang Ze. "They are all hardworking! We can''t waste time, Qiaowei, let''s practice in the simulator too!" Sky''s melancholy suggested. "Uh...Okay." Xiao Niao Yiren looked reluctant, because the simulator was too monotonous and boring. She used it once and stayed in it for almost a month. No, it''s just boring! Zhang Ze also thought of Aisha in the simulator, so he sat cross-legged on the ground, took out the helmet and put it on his head, and entered the simulator. Arriving at the square of the elf village, Zhang Ze saw Aisha learning how to use magic from a distance, and the elf king was patiently guiding her. Seeing the little girl clumsily launching a fireball, setting a scarecrow on fire, and then jumping up and laughing excitedly, Zhang Ze smiled and did not bother. He checked Aisha''s attributes. Aisha''s current experience value has reached 92/100, and she can be upgraded to level 2 soon. But...it''s still far from level 30. After exiting the simulator, Zhang Ze saw that the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King had also come online one after another, greeted each other, and began to discuss the situation in this layer of Demon Realm. "Although the chances of finding survivors in densely populated places are high, the number of adventurers who go to try their luck is not small." Moved the knife and asked Yiye Zhiqiu emotionally: "The strategy you read has a lot of viewers. Less?" "Well, it''s already tens of millions..." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged helplessly: "There is no way, there are so many people in Daxia, even if the people who can come to this level of demon realm are half and half of the total population, that number It''s also amazing." "So, I think I should go to other more remote places. Because there are few people, zombies, and adventurers, maybe I can pick up a few survivors." Moving the knife and pinching his chin emotionally, he analyzed that he is usually not very talkative, but when he discusses things, his thinking is very clear. The giant **** on the side said: "But, we need to find 130 survivors. Can there be so many in those remote places?" "Not emotionally means that I am worried that other teams will rob people in order to complete the task!" Zhang Ze looked at the knife without emotion, and the latter nodded. The irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "What are you afraid of! Our team is also very strong and can handle this kind of situation! Whoever rushes to **** someone will be asking for trouble!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "It''s not as simple as you think...There are many adventurers who are cruel, and they will even attack the survivors protected by other teams! As long as they can''t get it, others can''t get it either!" "Damn it! You''re so wicked!" The Dragon King was startled, "Then it''s going to be difficult. 13 of us have to protect 130 people...it''s hard!" "So, we have to think of other ways." Zhang Ze looked out of the window. At this time, the sun outside had just risen, and a new day had arrived. The dead city began to wake up, but this place has become a paradise for the dead. Seeing that the staff is complete, the giant **** said: "No matter what, we can''t stay in this room forever, go out and check the situation first." Everyone nodded, followed behind the giant god, opened the door and walked out of the house. The corridor was dimly lit, and the air was filled with a vaguely rotten smell. Occasionally, a low growl from an unknown creature could be heard. "This is the sixteenth floor..." Little Princess Qian glanced at the floor signs pasted on the corridor wall, and said, "Shall we go down from floor to floor? Is there an elevator?" "It''s the end of the world, where is the electricity in the elevator?" The irritable Dragon King said to Little Princess Qian angrily, "Walk a few steps and you won''t die of exhaustion!" "Hmph!" The little princess gave the Dragon King a hard look, "I won''t give you back blood next time!" "It''s scary here!" Moonlight Bunny grabbed Zhang Zes arm tightly. It was these things that she was most afraid of. When she was in high school, a friend played a horror movie for her, which scared her half to death. This kind of film. As a result, she was actually in it now, facing the horrible and disgusting zombies, and the scene of a horror movie, this kind of mental shock made her a little unbearable. "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Ze comforted Moonlight Bunny, then looked at Yao Guang, who had an unnatural expression, and said with a smile, "Why, are you scared too? Have you never beaten a zombie before?" "I, I''m not afraid!" Yao Guang held her cane tightly, her face tensed. In fact, what she was most afraid of were zombies and other disgusting things. Before encountering zombies in the Demon Realm, they were all solved by her brother''s hangover. She didn''t even dare to look at them. glance. Just as he was talking, suddenly the door of the next room was pushed open, and a highly decomposed zombie staggered out of the room. "Ah! Zombies have appeared!" Yao Guang immediately let out a scream, and shrank behind Zhang Ze like the little moonlight rabbit, his body trembling non-stop. Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, is this not afraid? "I come!" The giant **** took the lead, rushed up, and hit the zombie''s head with a hammer, and a bright red damage value floated into the sky immediately. -2557! (Giant) The zombie fell to the ground with a plop. Everyone thought he was dead, but saw his body began to convulse violently, as if he was having an epileptic seizure! "what happened?" The little princess Qian took a step back and asked with a look of surprise. The next moment, everyone knew the answer. I saw a big meaty bun suddenly bulged out of the zombie''s abdomen, and then exploded with a bang! Amidst the flying flesh and blood, a black shadow swooped towards the giant god! "Be careful!" Zhang Ze had quick hands and quick eyes, and shot an arrow, hitting the target! Snapped! -4899! (Rakshasa) An arthropod that looked like a spider was firmly nailed to the wall by arrows. It was still alive, struggling desperately, and at the same time let out an extremely ear-piercing scream! Then it was burnt to ashes by Yao Guang''s fireball. "What the **** is this!?" The irritable Dragon King looked disgusted. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Perhaps, it is this thing that caused the humans in this city to become zombies." The giant stepped back and reminded: "Everyone must pay attention, killing the zombies is not the end, and this thing has to be dealt with!" So, a group of people began to walk down from the sixteenth floor, and dealt with the zombies when they encountered them. At the same time, under the premise of safety, they searched every room to find survivors. When they reached the ninth floor, they met another team of adventurers. The opponent was a team of five, and there were two survivors behind them. As soon as they saw Zhang Ze and the others, the team immediately put on a defensive posture, their faces full of vigilance. Obviously worried that Zhang Ze and others would **** their survivors. The giant **** who originally wanted to go up to say hello had no choice but to give up the idea, and continued to walk downstairs with the others. A few zombies are not dangerous, Zhang Ze and others can easily handle them. But the hundreds of zombies in the square downstairs are not so easy to deal with, so Zhang Ze and others decided to avoid these zombies as much as possible to save time and energy. In the end, they climbed over the wall and left this residential area, and came to the street. As far as they could see, it was desolate. Burnt bones, fallen utility poles, damaged cars, half-blown buildings, and broken glass windows on both sides of the street... all tell the horror of the city. A group of people walked on the street, looking at the devastated city, inexplicably felt another feeling in their hearts. "This place is similar to the occupied area of ??our world..." The hangover said in a deep voice: "They were all destroyed by monsters!" He glanced at the hangover without moving the knife, and asked, "Have you been to the enemy-occupied area? Ordinary people can''t get in there." The hangover curled his lips and said, "I''m a reporter, and I have the right to enter and leave the occupied areas." Hearing what he said, everyone turned their eyes over, each full of curiosity and surprise. "Fuck! Are you a reporter? Didn''t see it!" The irritable Dragon King looked at the hangover curiously, and asked, "What reports have you written? Let''s hear it." The hangover waved his hand and corrected: "I''m not a journalist, but a photojournalist. There is a difference between the two." Yao Guang went on to say: "To put it bluntly, my brother is in charge of taking pictures, and then develops the photos and gives them to newspapers or something, so they can write things with pictures..." "Ahem!" The old hangover''s face darkened, and he said displeasedly, "What do you call a photographer? That''s a photographer! If you take a good photo, you can win an international award! You don''t understand anything!" Little Princess Qian nodded with a vague understanding, and said: "Understood, it is the photographer who takes pictures in the studio! If you have time, take two photos for me. I want to keep my beautiful appearance forever." Come down!" "I''m not a studio photographer! I''m a photojournalist!" The hangover shouted angrily, but unfortunately no one paid attention to him. However, this little episode relieved everyone''s heavy heart a bit. They continued along this street, occasionally entering the shops on both sides to search for survivors. It''s a pity that all they found were zombies, and there were no living people at all. "It seems that our area is very remote, with few zombies, few living people, and even few adventurers." The giant **** shook his head helplessly. "Yeah, I have to go to a crowded place to try." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "There should be no survivors here..." I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or if his words had the opposite effect, suddenly a mother and son came running from a street corner! The mother pulled her eight or nine-year-old son and ran in terror, followed by a large group of zombies! "Hey! Finally found a survivor!" The irritable Dragon King shouted excitedly, "Let''s go save people!" The mother also found Zhang Ze and others, and called for help while running: "I beg you, save us!" "Come on, everyone, be safe!" Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow, and shot down a zombie approaching the mother and child with one arrow. Behind, Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang used magic at the same time, and ice rain and fire feathers fell from the sky, covering the large group of zombies behind in an instant. The giant **** had rushed in front of the mother and child, protected them behind the shield, and retreated little by little. Liu Yueying, Hangover and the others also stepped forward, forming a front with the violent Dragon King to stop the swarming zombies. Just as the battle was in full swing, a team of adventurers came out from the other side, numbering as many as a thousand! Zhang Ze looked over and was surprised to find that the team leader was Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuangshao! "It turned out to be them!" Zhang Ze frowned, feeling a little ominous in his heart. The two teams attacked from two directions, and quickly wiped out all the zombies, and then the two sides met in the sea of ??corpses and blood. "It''s you! Rakshasa! Long time no see!" The moment Young Master Chen Jiakuang saw Zhang Ze, nameless anger welled up in his heart, wishing to tear Zhang Ze''s body to pieces on the spot! Since the cooperation between the Chen family and the Shuguang organization, the two forces communicated with each other and shared some information. The information shared by the Chen family was that recently, the leader and Dongfang Dekang''s itinerary made Zheng Hao actively plan the assassination. Among the information shared by Zheng Hao, there was one item: Zhang Ze''s ID in Demon Realm was Rakshasa. So when the enemy met today, Chen Jiakuang was extremely jealous! Layman Fengyun also had a gloomy face. Now he knew that Zhang Ze and Shuguang were rivals, and he was a thorn in the side of the Chen family, so his eyes narrowed slightly, and murderous intent appeared on his face! Such a person can''t let him continue to live, otherwise he will become a disaster sooner or later! Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also sensed that the atmosphere was not right, especially when the other party started to surround them intentionally or unintentionally, as if they wanted to encircle them here! "Luosha... no, it should be Zhang Ze! You spoiled our good things over and over again Mr. Chen has long been dissatisfied with you. Originally, he thought you were young and ignorant and wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t know Uplift!" Speaking of this, Layman Fengyun snorted coldly, and said sullenly: "Then don''t blame me for being rude, today, I will let you die here!" As soon as he finished speaking, thousands of adventurers rushed up behind him, magic and arrows rained down like raindrops! Chen Feng even yelled loudly: "Zhang Ze! I''m going to kill you!" Although the opponent was numerous, Giant God and the others had no fear, and immediately put on a fighting stance, ready to fight. "Joker, Count Vampire, Dark Dragon King, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, three black shadows appeared behind him. "Boss, what''s the plan?" "Meet the master!" "Roar!" Zhang Ze turned cold: "Destroy these people!" "Okay, boss!" The clown snapped his fingers, and the [Horror Box] was activated instantly! All the adventurers present were shocked to find that they had a multicolored gift box in their hands. When they watched the gift box open in bewilderment, the nightmare began! Hundreds of explosions sounded continuously in the crowd! Many people''s blood tanks were emptied directly, and more than a dozen crispy occupations were killed on the spot! Another third of the people were either asleep, silenced or frozen! The clown''s group attack skill can be said to have made a fortune, directly destroying one-third of the opponent''s troops. However, there were still two-thirds left, and they still rushed towards Zhang Ze with a murderous look. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend! Like only I can use summoning, please collect it: () Only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 233： , I will not retreat today (1/2) "Only I Can Use Summoning New( Find the latest chapter! The vampire count opened his mouth wide and sprayed black mist wildly, instantly covering a range of 100 meters around him. In the black mist, you can''t see your fingers, and all the enemies who entered it became blind, but it didn''t affect Zhang Ze and others at all. At the same time, the vampire count also released countless small bats and bugs to harass and attack the enemies, making them scream but helpless. The giant held up a shield to resist the rain of arrows and magic attacks, protecting the two survivors and the girls behind him. Xiaoniaoyiren took advantage of the pause in the attack, raised his hand, [Gravity Suppression] followed the trend, and directly overwhelmed all the dozen or so people on the opposite side! Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King swung their swords and attacked the surrounding enemies frantically. Because they couldn''t see, the enemy could only wave their weapons indiscriminately in the dark and release their skills, trying to stop Liu Yueying and Dragon King''s attacks, but it had no effect at all. Walking among the crowd without moving a knife, seeing the opportunity, and secretly killing a certain squishy profession. His weapon attributes are very good, if there is a critical strike, he can even kill the opponent in seconds! After killing someone, he looked for his next target like a cheetah. To use Li Bai''s words to describe it, that is: kill a person in ten steps, and never stay behind for a thousand miles. Hello! The Dark Dragon King hovered in the sky, and one after another dragon''s breath sprayed to the ground. Many adventurers were frozen or burned all over, screaming again and again. However, in order to protect the safety of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze did not allow it to fall to the ground. After all, there were too many people. Once surrounded by people, the Dragon King would undoubtedly die. Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuang saw that their people had suffered a lot of casualties after entering the black mist, while Zhang Ze had hardly any losses, so the two knew that they could not continue. "Order everyone to withdraw and surround the black mist, I don''t believe it, this black mist will never dissipate!" Layman Fengyun ordered coldly, and immediately, all the team members received the message, and the people in the black mist also began to retreat one after another. At this point, the battle began to stalemate. The enemy did not dare to enter the fog, but Zhang Ze and others in the fog would not rush out. There are too many enemies outside, and it is unrealistic to defeat thousands of people with just a dozen of them. Young Master Chen Jiakuang led a group of long-range attacking professional adventurers to guard outside, firing arrows and magic into the black mist non-stop. Although people can''t get in, the attack can''t stop! Whoosh whoosh! Arrows and magic fell around Zhang Ze and others. Because of the wide coverage and intensive attacks, it was inevitable that some people would be hurt. The giant **** held up the shield and tried his best to protect the survivors and a few girls behind him, but the shield was only so big that it couldn''t protect everyone well, so the little princess Qian Qian and Xiaoniaoyiren who were on the periphery were injured. "I can''t go on like this!" The giant **** shouted: "We must find a way to leave here, otherwise, once the black mist disappears, we will not be able to leave even if we want to!" "Why don''t we kill it!" The irritable Dragon King dodged a fireball, and roared excitedly: "I''m the only one in charge, and no one can open it!" "You thought you were Zhao Zilong?" Yiye Zhiqiu took a sip of the blood-enriching potion, and said angrily, "If it weren''t for the black mist of Count Vampire to protect us, thousands of people attacking us would be impossible!" Zhang Ze also took a look at the situation of the entourage. The clown''s blood volume was still about 70%, but the blood volume of the vampire earl was relatively low, and it had dropped to around 50%. If we go out to fight with so many people again, maybe the Vampire Earl will die! "Why don''t we retreat first?" The hangover asked tentatively to Zhang Ze: "The enemy is too strong, let''s avoid the edge for now and find it later!" Looking outside, Zhang Ze shook his head with the smug smile on Young Master Chen''s face, "I don''t want to retreat today!" After thinking about it, he suddenly had an idea. "The Dark Dragon King is back, take us to the sky!" Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuangshao led the remaining 800 people to surround the black mist. Everyone was ready. As soon as the black mist dissipated, their attack would drown Zhang Ze and others like a frenzy! "I think it''s almost time!" Layman Fengyun sneered again and again, "Even if it is a boss skill, it cannot be effective forever." Young Master Chen Jiakuang also licked his lips, his face was full of cruelty: "Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, I will let you make a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" He has completely given up on Liu Yueying now, so with the idea that if I can''t get it, no one else can get it, he decides to destroy it with his hands! At this moment, they suddenly saw the Dark Dragon King hovering in the air plunge into the black mist. "No, they want to escape!" Layman Fengyun immediately ordered: "All remote occupations are ready, as long as the dark dragon king emerges from the black mist, give me a hard hit!" Immediately, hundreds of people responded in unison, bows and arrows were drawn, magic was brewing, and everything was ready. call! Suddenly, a black shadow rushed out from the black mist, it was the Dark Dragon King! On its back sat Zhang Ze, Giant God and others. "Come out! Hit!" Layman Fengyun gritted his teeth and issued orders, and all his subordinates launched an attack together! Countless arrows and magic fell on the Dark Dragon King. However, the Dark Dragon King flies very fast, and it has withstood most of the magic attacks, so although this wave of attacks caused some damage to Zhang Ze and others, it was not fatal. Seeing the Dark Dragon King soaring into the sky, Feng Yunju gritted his teeth in morale. "We can''t fly, it''s a big loss!" He said viciously: "Otherwise, none of them will leave here alive today!" "Mother!" On the Dragon King''s back, everyone was drinking medicine to replenish blood, and suddenly heard the little boy crying, everyone was startled, and they all looked over. I saw an arrow stuck in the chest of the little boy''s mother, who was already dead. "Damn it! We must have been shot when we flew out of the black mist just now!" The giant **** cursed secretly. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "There is no way. At that time, so many people attacked us together, and the arrows were like raindrops, and we couldn''t avoid it. We are better, we have attributes and equipment, and ordinary people..." The little princess Qiang wept, and said: "No way, we finally found two survivors, and now another one died... This level is too difficult!" Liu Yueying stabbed the little princess Qianqian, telling her to pay attention to her words and deeds, and there was a little boy beside her. The little boy lay on his mother''s body and wept bitterly, and everyone felt uncomfortable. Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny comforted him softly. The irritable Dragon King cursed with red eyes: "Damn, these **** are bullying people too much, Luo Sha, let the Dark Dragon King go down, let''s go back and continue fighting with him!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head again and again: "Don''t be impulsive! There are hundreds of people down here, aren''t we looking for death when we go back?" "No, let''s go back!" Zhang Ze said with a sullen face: "I said, I will not retreat today, let alone escape! Let''s go back now and teach them a lesson!" After finishing speaking, he immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to turn around and return. "Why are you impulsive?" Yiye Zhiqiu supported his forehead and said depressedly: "Impulse is the devil!" Xiao Niao Yiren supported Zhang Ze: "I support you! Kill these big villains!" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice, "Can you defeat them?" "Yes!" Zhang Ze and her looked at each other, smiled slightly, and said with confidence: "We have air superiority, and if we don''t make good use of it, wouldn''t it be a waste?" "Clay Rakshasa, come out." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Noodle Raksha appeared beside him: "Master." "Create [Private Domain] with me!" "Obey, Master!" Immediately, two circular magic circles appeared at the feet of everyone. They overlapped and doubled the effect directly! "Choose 5! Skill damage increased by 50%." "Choose 5! Skill damage increased by 50%." The two Zhang Ze said in unison, everyone in the field, all skill damage increased by 100%! Zhang Ze looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and Yaoguang, and said with a smile, "Next, it''s your turn to perform!" Yiye Zhiqiu had already reacted, and immediately laughed loudly, saying: "This is wonderful! I actually forgot about this!" It was the first time for Yaoguang to experience the effect of [Private Domain] personally. Looking at her state, her mouth could not close in shock. "Oh my god! Skill damage has been increased by 100%! Then my Fire Feather can usually deal about 3000 damage, now it''s 6000!" Don''t think that 6000 damage is not high, you must know that Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather] is a continuous attack skill, that is to say, it will continue to attack targets within a range with flames for up to 5 seconds! The whole process will drop about three rounds of fire feathers, that is 18000 points of damage! Except for the professions with thick blood and high defense, the others are basically finished! The rest of the people also showed surprise, and the irritable Dragon King laughed loudly and said, "Luo Sha, thank you for thinking it out! This time, the **** below will suffer!" The little princess Qian''s eyes bent into crescents, and said: "Luo Sha, you should think about my previous suggestion carefully, go back to the magic realm of the clay world, and subdue a hundred clay Luo Sha, and then you can use the [Private Domain] together. ], isn''t it very enjoyable?" Zhang Ze glanced at her, nodded with a smile: "When I have time, I will definitely try your method!" On the ground, Layman Fengyun and Young Master Chen Jiakuang are preparing to lead their troops to other places to find survivors. They have collected about 300 survivors and placed them in a secret and safe place. They just wait for the number of survivors to be enough. Escorted to a safe area outside the city. "We lost about one hundred and twenty people this time...Well, we can find fewer survivors and save some time." Layman Fengyun looked indifferent, as if he didn''t feel angry or sad because of the casualties of his subordinates. Young Master Chen Jiakuang looked resentful, because Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were not dead, so he was very angry. "Look! That black dragon seems to be back!" Suddenly, someone in the team shouted, and everyone looked up, and it really was the Dark Dragon King! "What''s going on? How dare they come back?" Layman Fengyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone is ready to fight, they go and come back, there must be something in it!" "Haha! Good job coming back! Come down and fight if you have the guts, I will never let you escape this time!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang laughed and roared into the sky with a crazy face. Layman Fengyun snorted coldly and said: "There are so many of us, they dare not come down, otherwise they will be out of their minds!" He said contemptuously: "I guess, they are just demonstrating in the sky, wanting to save some face, and finally want to run away in despair..." As soon as he said this, he saw the Dark Dragon King swooping down and flying over the heads of the crowd. At the same time, a blue light suddenly lit up on the Dragon King''s back! Immediately afterwards, countless icy rains fell from the sky and landed directly on the crowd! Swipe! -2577! (One night knows autumn) -2463! (One night knows autumn) -2508! (One night knows autumn) "Ah! I''m frozen in place! Where''s the auxiliary mage? Hurry up and unfreeze me!" "Why did this round of icy rain suddenly become so ruthless? I was almost out of blood after three hits, and I was fine after five or six hits before!" "Where''s the blood recovery mage? Quickly restore blood to us! I''ve already drank all the blood tonics!" "Don''t stand there stupidly, run quickly, or you will be frozen!" The scene was suddenly chaotic. Layman Fengyun''s pupils shrank, and he immediately ordered: "Don''t panic! Isn''t it just a group attack ice spell? What are you afraid of! Everyone is in their place, the blood that should be restored, the attack that should be attacked!" The crowd finally calmed down and began to restore order, but the Dark Dragon King is back! "Fuck! It''s back again! Be careful everyone!" "Why are the archers and mages standing still? Hurry up and shoot down that black dragon!" "The black dragon is flying too fast, we also need time to aim!" "Spread out, the crowd should not be crowded, and don''t be a living target!" "I really want to disperse, but my body is frozen and I can''t go!" On the back of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze winked at Yao Guang: "It''s your turn." "it is good!" Yao Guang''s eyes flashed, and with a wave of the staff in his hand, Fire Featheractivated! In an instant, the sky seemed to be burned by fire, showing a red color, and then, countless fire feathers fell from the sky, smashing their heads and faces into the crowd on the ground! Swipe! -5985! (Yaoguang) -6087! (Yaoguang) -6102! (Yaoguang) Pieces of red injuries floated up from the crowd, the numbers were densely packed, layer upon layer, and it was almost impossible to see the number! And the system prompts in Yaoguang''s field of vision also began to tumbling crazily! "Your skill [Fire Feather] killed ''Wang Xiaocao''!" "Your skill [Fire Feather] killed the ''Doomsday Prophet''!" "Your skill [Fire Feather] killed ''Schijiro Last Night''!" Yao Guang''s pretty face flushed with excitement, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She has never had such an experience, a single skill, killed dozens or even hundreds of people! In this wave of attacks, Yiye Zhiqiu cooperated with [Bing Fengyu] and Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather], and under the double effect of Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] skills, they killed more than 200 people in one fell swoop! Seeing the tragic scene in front of him, Mrs. Chen Jiakuang was speechless! There are a thousand people here! And there were only a dozen people on the other side, and they were beaten so badly in the end! ? The casualties are almost half over! Layman Fengyun''s face is also cloudy, he doesn''t care how many people die, but he feels that he has been humiliated! What a shame! Because this is the first time he has lost so badly! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 233, I will not retreat today (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 234： , Survivors in the signal tower (2/2 The irascible Dragon King looked up, laughed and said, "Exciting! What a fun! It''s a pity, I''m not a sorcerer, so I can''t experience this kind of exhilarating feeling!" Sky''s melancholy also looked helpless, and said: "Although I am a mage, I can''t experience it..." Yiye Zhiqiu said to Zhang Ze contentedly: "My skills have entered the cooldown time, and the attack just now can be regarded as a bad breath, can we withdraw?" "Well, my skills have also entered the cooling time." Yao Guang also looked at Zhang Ze. Just as Zhang Ze was about to speak, Xiao Niao Yiren said suddenly: "There is me! Although my skill is not a group attack, it is also powerful!" She showed a pitiful expression to Zhang Ze, and said, "Let me have fun too, please!" "OK!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Then you choose a target yourself." "Just him!" Pointing at Layman Fengyun, Xiao Niao Yiren showed a pair of small canine teeth, and said angrily: "This old man is not a good person! I will crush him to death!" "OK!" Zhang Ze immediately controlled the Dark Dragon King, made a circle in the air, and swooped down to the ground again. "Ah! Fuck! The black dragon is coming again! Is it over?" "Stop hitting, help me! I won''t fight anymore!" "If you have the seeds, come down and fight! Flying around in the sky is nothing!" "No way, who told us not to have a flying dragon as a mount! We can only be beaten passively!" Chen Jiakuang looked nervously at Layman Fengyun: "Uncle Su, they are back again, what should we do?" To be honest, Chen Jiakuang was a little timid, because the team suffered too many casualties! Moreover, Zhang Ze and others rode the Dark Dragon King flying in the sky, and they couldn''t touch them at all, but they could attack them fiercely. How can we fight this battle? Layman Fengyun''s face was gloomy. The reason why he came to this floor was to help Chen Feng pass the customs smoothly. So from the overall situation, he decided to endure it and retreat first! Just when he was about to issue an order, he saw the Dark Dragon King flying towards him directly! "Huh? Dare to attack me?" Layman Fengyun pushed Chen Jiakuangshao away, and unsheathed his two knives at the same time, his eyes were full of murderous intent: "Don''t think that you are riding a flying dragon, I can''t do anything to you!" After all, he even ran towards the Dark Dragon King! At the same time, the two knives crossed, and the blade suddenly burst into a dazzling white light! This is Fengyun Layman''s S-level talent skill [X Slash]! The effect of this skill is that the intersecting knife light will continue to magnify, and it can even traverse the world! Although the effect is perfect, the damage is not too great, but the weapons of Layman Fengyun are very powerful, and the two long knives are SS level! The power is amazing! He once used this move to directly kill the fourteenth floor boss, the tree god! Now, Zhang Ze and others actually came to die, Fengyun layman laughed even more in his heart! "Cut you and that black dragon into four pieces!" But just when he was about to release [X Slash], he suddenly felt an extremely heavy force pressing down from the top of his head, making him kneel on the ground involuntarily, and could only support his body with two long knives. "This, this is, what, what skill?" Layman Fengyun desperately resisted the heavy pressure, his face began to turn purple, his teeth were gritted, and the huge pressure made him feel as if he was carrying a mountain on his back! "Hmph! The old thing hasn''t got down yet!" Xiao Niaoyiren snorted angrily, directly used [Status Reset], and gave Fengyun Layman another [Gravity Suppression]! boom! At this moment, Layman Fengyun couldn''t stand it any longer, and he slapped his face down on the ground, all the soil got into his mouth, and his body sank deeply into the ground, at the same time, a big red damage value floated. overhead. -18511! (Little Niaoyiren) Fengyun layman''s blood volume dropped to 50% in an instant! At this moment, Layman Fengyun was frightened, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he immediately used the random teleportation scroll to escape. As for Mr. Chen Jiakuang and other subordinates, he couldn''t care less about it. It was rare for Chen Jiakuang to see Layman Fengyun leave him and run away. He also got into a nearby building and hid with oil on his feet. Therefore, this battle ended with Zhang Ze and others winning! "Hahaha! The master is really awesome! There are thirteen of us, and more than a thousand people have been repelled! I can brag with others for a year!" The hangover laughed excitedly. The little princess Qian kept urging: "Luo Sha, let the Dark Dragon King go down quickly, let''s go pick up the spoils!" At this time, the corpses of the dead adventurers on the ground had gradually disappeared, and their weapons and equipment and the contents of their backpacks were all exploded. The entire street is full of shiny loot! Zhang Ze cautiously said: "Don''t worry, if the other party has an ambush, it will be bad if we go down." He ordered the Dark Dragon King to hover in the sky and keep an eye on the situation on the ground. After making sure that Mr. Chen Jiakuang and others had escaped, he let the Dark Dragon King slowly land. "Wow! Great harvest! Haha!" The little princess of money rushed out first, and started picking up things frantically. Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng and other girls also picked it up together, while Zhang Ze, Giant God and others gathered together to study the next move. "Although there is only one survivor, it''s a good start..." The giant **** wanted to cheer everyone up, but after saying this, he also felt very depressed. Clearance requires 130 survivors, and they only have 1 now... "We have been searching for so long, and only met two survivors. One can imagine how fierce the competition is." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged and said helplessly, "However, we still have to keep looking, otherwise we won''t be able to pass the level." "It''s very troublesome to find them one by one. I think these survivors should also gather together to keep warm. Maybe, in a certain corner of this city, there is their secret stronghold." Moved the knife and analyzed emotionally: " If we find that place, we can get a lot of survivors, and the speed of customs clearance will be greatly improved." "You''re right, but...where are we going to find the secret stronghold?" The hangover looked sad, and said, "In order to protect ourselves, those survivors must hide in a very secret place, maybe in the sewer, how can we find it?" Looking for? Turn the whole city upside down?" Zhang Ze looked pensive. He looked at the little boy next to him who was still wiping tears. The little boy''s name was Lele. Zhang Ze knelt down and asked, "Lele, where are you and your mother going?" "Mom said, take me to find dad... woo woo." Lele cried hard and said sobbing. "Your father is still alive? Where is he now?" Zhang Ze keenly grasped the information in Lele''s words and asked. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also stopped discussing and looked over one after another. "Mom said that Dad is in the tallest building in the city..." Lele pointed in one direction with his finger. Everyone followed Lele''s fingers to look over, and saw a tall cylindrical building appearing in front of them, with several huge white letters printed on it: "". "That should be the TV signal tower?" The irritable Dragon King looked into the distance and said. "Well, it''s similar to the TV signal tower in reality." He nodded affirmatively without moving the knife. Zhang Ze picked up Lele and confirmed with him, and then said to everyone: "Now, do you know where to find survivors?" Since Lele''s father was in that TV tower, it might mean that there were other survivors with him. Then, through the connection between survivors, more survivors may be found. This is much easier than finding them one by one. "Raksha, I really belong to you!" Jushen gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up and praised: "It will solve our problem at once." "It''s still far away." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Even if there are survivors in that TV signal tower, it is unlikely that there are as many as 130 people, so we still have a long way to go." Everyone nodded. Now that the next route has been determined, everyone is ready to set off immediately. The little princess of money was all smiles. She picked up a lot of money this trip. Going back to screen and put the unnecessary things on the trading platform is another big profit. Xiaoniaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and others also gained a lot. After all, more than 200 people died in this battle. Everyone has several sets of equipment on them, not to mention the contents of their backpacks, so the amount of loot is staggering. A group of people re-boarded the Dark Dragon King, and after a dragon''s roar, they flew into the sky and headed for the TV signal tower. Everyone was on the back of the dragon, looking down at the ground. From the sky, the damage to the city was even more tragic. Almost no building is intact, and traces of explosions and burning can be seen everywhere. Obviously, when the disaster happened, the human army also tried to control it, but it failed. Looking at the groups of walking zombies on the ground, everyone''s mood was very complicated. They now have powerful attributes and skills, so they are not afraid of these zombies, but those unarmed ordinary people are powerless to resist. Liu Yueying suddenly said to Zhang Ze: "Yi Liu said that our world will also be invaded by monsters in the future... Seeing the tragedy of this city, I really don''t want that day to come!" Zhang Ze nodded silently, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, my daughter said that I am the savior, and I will protect you!" "Hmm." Liu Yueying hugged Zhang Ze''s waist, pressed her face against his broad back, feeling a sense of peace in her heart. "We have arrived!" Hearing the giant god''s words, everyone cheered up and got ready. Zhang Ze looked down, and saw that the bottom of the TV signal tower was densely packed with zombies! There are at least thousands of them! "Why are there so many zombies here?" Yao Guang looked surprised: "Did someone attract them?" "Don''t know, but we have to clear the entrance!" Moving the knife, he pointed at the entrance of the TV signal tower and said, "The place is full of zombies, if you want to get in, you have to fight your way!" "You don''t have to do it, let the Dark Dragon King come." Zhang Ze immediately issued an order: "Clean up the zombies here!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King suddenly swooped down, opened his mouth wide, and spurted out a hot red stream that could melt steel, instantly burning all the zombies at the entrance to the city of Burning Man! The attributes of the zombies are not high, and the blood volume ranges from several thousand. What is really difficult to deal with is the spider monster in their bodies. That thing has 8,000 to 9,000 health, and it moves very quickly, is very aggressive, and has a parasitic attribute. Once it is parasitic, the situation will become very difficult. I saw a few dragon breaths from the Dark Dragon King, almost all the zombies at the entrance turned into charred corpses, and the spider monsters in their bodies also fled, and they didn''t know where to hide. "Let''s get down!" Zhang Ze let the Dark Dragon King land smoothly, and everyone jumped down and walked to the entrance of the TV signal tower. As expected, the iron gate of the entrance was sealed from the inside. It should be an action taken to prevent zombies from entering. Boom! The irritable Dragon King smashed the iron gate with one blow of the [Shaking Mountain Stick], and everyone walked in one after another. Zhang Ze was at the end, and he said to the Dark Dragon King, "Keep an eye on the door!" "Aw~!" The Dark Dragon King lay obediently on the ground, barking like a puppy, and flicked his huge tail back and forth, as if trying to please Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze patted its big head, turned around and followed the crowd into the TV signal tower. Surprisingly, there is still electricity in this signal tower. When everyone climbed the stairs, they found that the light was on, which surprised everyone. However, the elevator is still not working... Everyone climbed up to the thirty-ninth floor in one go, but the little princess Qian Qian and Xiao Niao Yiren were exhausted, and they sat on the ground and refused to get up. Fortunately, they have reached the top floor, Lele said that his father is in the room on the top floor. The giant went to the door and found that it was locked from the inside, so he knocked. After a while, a panicked voice came from inside: "Who! Who is outside?" Before the giant **** could speak, Lele cried out, "Dad, I''m Lele, and my mother is dead!" Hearing his son''s voice, the man inside immediately opened the door. Seeing that it was indeed his son, he hugged him up. The father and son wept with joy. "You saved my son? Thank you! Thank you!" The man who learned what had happened pulled his son and bowed to Zhang Ze and others in thanks. The man''s name is Hou Xingye, and he usually works on this TV signal tower. When the disaster happened, it was his turn to be on duty, so he survived. Zhang Ze noticed that there were a few people in the room both male and female, looking over here with curiosity on their faces. "Everyone, please come in." Hou Xingye let Zhang Ze and others into the room and introduced them to the other people in the room: "Besides me, there are nine people here, two of them are my colleagues, and the rest are people who ran to the hospital when the disaster happened. We took refuge here." Everyone nodded to each other as a greeting. Hou Xingye settled down happily, thought for a while, found two packs of instant noodles from a metal cabinet next to him, and handed them to Zhang Ze and others. "In this situation, I have nothing to thank you. Here are two packs of instant noodles. You can eat them." He thought that Zhang Ze and others were disaster survivors just like them, and they must also be worried about food, so he generously shared his food. "Old Hou!" At this moment, a tall, long-faced man stopped Hou Xingye and said with dissatisfaction, "We don''t even have enough food for ourselves, why do you give it to others?" There were also a few men and women who were dissatisfied and murmured: "No, we can only eat a small amount of food every day, just to last for a few more days. You are so generous. You just sold two packs of instant noodles..." "Little Hou, I understand that you want to thank them for saving your son, but we don''t want to starve to death..." "Brother Hou, you can see that they are all fully armed and saved your son from the zombies. They must be very powerful! It is absolutely no trouble for them to find food. Why don''t we leave the food to those of us who are powerless?" . The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 300： , the last room (two/two) "Only I Can Use Summoning New( Find the latest chapter! "Count Vampire, I leave it to you!" Zhang Ze stretched out his finger, and the vampire count immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke and rushed towards the orc sword hero. The difference between the vampire count and the orc swordsman is 6 levels, so the strength is naturally not at the same level. After a fight, the orc swordsman was pinned to the ground by the vampire count, and there was still a trace of blood on the top of his head. Obviously, this is to give Zhang Ze the power to decide the life and death of the orc swordsman. "Old rules, Noodle Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze shook his head, and Zhang Ze stepped forward, swishing a few arrows, and subdued this alternative orc swordsman who was immune to the skills of Liu Yueying and others. "Very good, another level passed!" After everyone took a rest, they went directly to the next room. This time, what appeared in front of everyone was a short ugly murloc wearing a grass skirt. "In order to avoid the situation in the last room, I suggest letting weaker people deal with the murlocs, and then we will observe the rules of spawning monsters." Yiye Zhiqiu turned to look at Moonlight Bunny and the others, and said, "Which of you girls is willing to go? We will protect you by the side, and murlocs are very weak monsters, so don''t be afraid." Little Princess Money raised her hand and said, "Leave it to me!" Then she stepped out of the queue, waved her staff, and fired spiritual bullets at the murlocs. Snapped! -250! (money princess) The normal attack of mage professions is this kind of magic bullet with low power. Some of them are also called Mind Power Ball, Spirit Power Ball, etc. Although the names are different, the damage is similar. When the murloc was attacked, he immediately raised his harpoon and rushed towards the little princess angrily. But before it got close, it was dealt with by Little Princess Money. "This murloc is really weak!" The little princess Qian looked at the murloc lying at her feet, feeling a sense of accomplishment in her heart. In the past, because she didn''t have attacking skills, she could only act as a nanny behind the giant **** and the violent dragon king, and rarely fought monsters by herself. Now that I finally killed a monster myself, it feels quite cool! "Now I can suddenly understand why the Dragon King is so keen on fighting monsters!" After thinking about it, Little Princess Qian turned her head and said to Giant God and the others: "Leave me the next murloc that will be refreshed too!" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "Yes, but you have to be careful, we don''t know what kind of murlocs will be spawned next time." "Yeah, if it''s too dangerous, I''ll run away, you guys!" Little Princess Qian clenched her staff tightly, with an excited expression on her face. Ten seconds later, the murloc refreshed, exactly the same as the previous one, also very weak. Clap! Two magic bullets flew out. -252! (money princess) -249! (money princess) "Haha! Die under my magic!" The little princess of money laughed wildly and fired magic bullets to her heart''s content, like a murderous devil! The murloc was beaten to the ground, and when it saw that its blood volume was still about 30%, it suddenly used a skill on itself. brush! A green light enveloped the murloc, and afterward, most of its blood volume recovered! Before others could react, Little Princess Money shouted: "It kindly used [Green Blessing] just now! Isn''t that my skill?" "What? [Green Blessing]?" The others were also stunned, this murloc could use skills? Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "No, if the murlocs already know skills, why didn''t the first murlocs use them?" "Yeah, and the little princess also said that the murloc is using her [Green Blessing], how come it''s such a coincidence that we will meet a murloc who can use [Green Blessing]?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren also looked puzzled. At this moment, the murloc had restored himself to a state of full blood, and immediately rushed towards the little princess Qian with all his teeth and claws. The little princess Qian was startled, she didn''t dare to pretend anymore, she turned around and ran away. The irritable Dragon King rushed over from the side and stopped the murloc. After a few rounds, he was killed with a [Mountain Shaking Stick]. Seeing this scene, Yiye Zhiqiu hesitated to speak, and finally shook his head. Moved the knife and whispered beside him without emotion: "We haven''t figured out the rules yet, the Dragon King killed the murloc. He was too reckless." "No way, Dragon King is a straight-tempered person, I don''t think he can change it for the rest of his life." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head with a wry smile. "I won''t fight any more murlocs." The little princess Qian hid behind the giant **** with lingering fear, and said with a look of fear. "I come!" Xiao Niao Yiren volunteered to walk out of the team, she looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and asked, "Can I use my skills?" "Uh, it''s best not to." Yiye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m worried that the last time will happen again, and the skills will be immune." "Should the laws of the two rooms be different?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked her own question, "Otherwise, the person who designed this level of magic domain would be too stupid." Zhang Zedao: "We are not afraid of 10,000, just in case. In short, you should use your normal attack to deal with the murlocs." "That''s fine." Xiao Niao Yiren shrugged and said, "I won''t be scared by the murlocs and run around." Little Princess Qian heard Xiao Niao Yiren''s mockery, and snorted angrily. Then, the third murloc refreshed. "It''s nothing special, it''s the same as the previous two." Xiao Niao Yiren looked the murloc up and down, then swung his staff and hit the ball of mind force at the murloc. Boom! -389! (Little Niaoyiren) The murloc immediately turned around and rushed over. Under the attack of Niao Yiren''s Psychic Ball, its blood volume quickly dropped to about 30%. "Wow wow wow!" The murloc suddenly waved the harpoon, and the green light enveloped him, and his blood volume instantly recovered by 30%, it was [Green Blessing]! "Hmph! Regenerating blood can''t save you!" Xiao Niaoyiren kept waving her magic staff. After calculation, she believed that she would be able to kill the murlocs before the murlocs touched her! Ten meters... five meters... three meters... Xiao Niao Yiren stared at the blood volume of the murloc proudly: "Give it to you again, and you will die!" But at this moment, the murloc suddenly jumped up, using the harpoon in his hand as an iron rod, and smashed it head-on at Xiao Niaoyiren! "what?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren watched the harpoon zoom in front of her eyes, and she was stunned. In addition to [Green Blessing], this murloc actually has other skills, and they are attacking! Boom! -3574! (Murloc) Xiaoniaoyiren was immediately sent flying, and at the same time appeared in a short [dizzy] state. The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes, pointed at the murloc and shouted, "Fuck! Why do I think the trick the murloc used just now has the same effect as my [Mountain Shaker]?" His [Mountain Shaker] has a certain chance to knock the enemy into the air, and has the effect of [Stun]. As soon as the murloc succeeded, he immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued, a harpoon fiercely pierced Xiao Niaoyiren''s throat! "Die to me!" The woman''s cold shout came from behind, followed by a sharp blade slashing on the murloc''s back! brush! -8761! (Liu Yueying) The murloc was hacked to death on the spot, and Xiao Niaoyiren was also saved. Liu Yueying slowly withdrew her knife and ran over to check on Xiao Niaoyiren''s situation. "I roughly guessed the rules of spawning monsters in this room." Zhang Ze looked at the murloc''s corpse on the ground, and said, "It should be the skill to acquire the adventurer who killed the murloc." "Well, that''s right!" Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded in agreement, saying: "Now that you know the rules, it will be much easier to fight in the future." Giant God said: "The murloc should have obtained the [Green Blessing] from Little Princess Money, the [Mountain Shaking Stick] from the Dragon King, and the [Blade Attack] from Moon Shadow...Fortunately, we discovered it in time and did not allow the murloc to obtain a more powerful weapon. Skill." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled wryly: "The skills of Moon Shadow and Dragon King are powerful enough..." Zhang Zedao: "There will be three murlocs refreshed in a while. I think it is best to let Moon Shadow and Dragon King continue to fight, and try not to interfere with other people. Otherwise, the murlocs will acquire more and more skills, and they will become more and more powerful." Difficult to deal with." "That''s a good idea. Let''s help Moon Shadow and the Dragon King deal with the murlocs." The giant nodded and said, "The two of them are not weak, even if the murlocs know skills." Afterwards, Zhang Ze and Jushen told Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King about this method, and they immediately agreed. Therefore, the fourth and fifth murlocs were dealt with by Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King. During the battle, Yiye Zhiqiu, Xiaoniao Yiren and others would help them control the field, restore blood, etc., to ensure the battle It went well to the end. Finally it was the turn of the sixth murloc to appear, and Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King decided to leave it to Clay Zhang Ze. After some fighting, Noodle Zhang Ze killed the sixth murloc. In this way, he got a different kind of murloc who possessed the skills of Little Princess Money, Liu Yueying and Dragon King at the same time. "Haha, after discovering the pattern, it''s really easy to fight!" The irritable Dragon King smiled while exercising his muscles. Xiao Niao Yiren nodded and said: "Yes, otherwise we would foolishly use our own skills to kill monsters, and in the end the monsters would learn them and deal with us instead." "Well, the front is the last room." The giant **** held the doorknob and glanced at everyone, then opened the wooden door. In the empty white space, a strangely dressed man stood in the center, holding a sharp long knife in his right hand, staring at Zhang Ze and others expressionlessly. Everyone was surprised that no one had seen an NPC with this shape in the Demon Realm. "Future Warrior?" Moonlight Bunny read the name on the top of the strange man''s head, and asked doubtfully, "Is there such a monster as a future soldier in the Demon Realm?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "I haven''t heard of it, maybe it''s from a higher level of the Demon Realm? After all, human beings have just broken through the 38th floor, and everything behind it is unknown." The irritable Dragon King held the iron rod across his chest, full of fighting spirit, and said, "We will meet this future warrior, let''s see how powerful he is!" "Don''t make a move yet, we don''t know the details of the other party, and it is easy to suffer." Zhang Ze stopped the irascible Dragon King, and ordered to Clay Zhang Ze: "Let your men go and test the future fighters." "Obey, master." Clay Zhang Ze immediately summoned the goblin who had been strengthened six times and ordered him to attack the future warrior. "Wow wow wow." The goblin immediately rushed towards the future warrior, and punched out with such force that it could even break through the air, making a sharp whistling sound! The future soldier dodged immediately, his speed was twice as fast as that of the goblin, he avoided the fist directly, and then slashed at the goblin''s body. -5977! (Future Warrior) "Wow! Future Warrior''s normal attack is very powerful!" Xiaoniaoyiren was surprised. Zhang Ze said to the little princess Qian: "You help the goblin regain blood, let him last a little longer, and we can get more information about future fighters." "it is good." The little princess of money immediately waved her staff to restore blood to the goblin. On the other side, Noodle Zhang Ze also summoned both the murloc and the orc swordsman, ready to go up and help the goblins fight together. The goblin and the future soldier fought for half an hour, and the two were evenly matched. Everyone didn''t see the future warrior using any skills, but just used the long knife in his hand to carry out ordinary attacks. "This future soldier may be a mob, not a boss level. Look, he doesn''t even have skills." The giant speculated. Yiye Zhiqiu also agreed: "Well, the only thing that makes Future Soldier so powerful is his knife, which is very sharp and does a lot of damage. Without this knife, I don''t think he is anything." The little princess Qian''s eyes lit up immediately, and asked greedily, "If we kill the future soldier, will his knife fall?" "Uh... this possibility is unlikely, after all, the monsters in the first few rooms did not drop any rewards after they died." Yiye Zhiqiu spread his hands helplessly and said. After observing for a while, Zhang Ze felt that the future fighters had no secrets to speak of, so he decided to save time and asked Noodle Zhang Ze to send the orc swordsman and murlocs to cooperate with the goblins to kill the future fighters. Thus, under the siege of the three followers, the future soldiers were outnumbered and finally died in battle. Little Princess Qian excitedly ran to the corpse of the future soldier, but returned disappointed. "Really, there are no rewards, hmph! Not yet a future fighter, poor ghost!" "What will the second future soldier look like?" Sky''s melancholy asked curiously. Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head and said: "Who knows, but I don''t think the appearance will change, but the strength will be improved." While everyone was discussing, they saw that the space in a certain place was suddenly distorted, and then a black hole appeared, and a person walked out of it, exactly the same as the future soldier before. "Hmph, I won''t lose again this time!" Suddenly, the future soldier spoke, which surprised everyone! "What''s going on? This future soldier can talk?" Little Princess Qian was surprised. He moved the knife and said indifferently: "What''s so strange, as long as it is a humanoid monster, it can usually talk." When everyone was in doubt, the future warrior flashed and charged at Nian Zhang Ze! "Um?" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank. He felt that there was something wrong with the second future soldier! "Clay Zhang Ze, protect yourself!" Zhang Ze immediately opened his bow and arrow and shot at the rushing future soldiers, while warning Noodle Zhang Ze loudly. Although Clay Zhang Ze is not smart, he still understood Zhang Ze''s orders, so he turned around and ran away. At the same time, he ordered his three followers to **** him. "Don''t run!" Future Soldier pursues Clay Zhang Ze, as if he knows that by killing Clay Zhang Ze, goblins and orc swordsmen can be wiped out. This is also what makes Zhang Ze feel wrong. Clay Zhang Ze ran fast, and with the help of the orc swordsman and goblins, he finally escaped the pursuit of the future warriors, hid safely behind the shield of the giant god, and shot cold arrows one by one. The future fighters couldn''t catch up with Noodle Zhang Ze, so they had to fight against goblins, orc swordsmen, and murlocs. Zhang Ze watched the battle while shooting arrows, and the more he watched, the more startled he felt. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 300, The Last Room (2/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 301： , Zombie siege! (one/two) "Only I Can Use Summoning New( Find the latest chapter! I saw that when the future warrior was fighting the goblin, he deliberately avoided the opponent''s fist, as if he knew that the goblin was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it at all. Also, when fighting the orc swordsman, the future fighters also try to keep a certain distance from the orc swordsman, and at the same time avoid appearing directly in front of him, because that is the best position for [blade attack]. "Is it an illusion? Why do I feel that this future warrior seems to know the attack routines of goblins and orc swordsmen, and avoids them all!" Zhang Ze frowned, and he began to think about the difference between the first future fighter and the second future fighter, but after much deliberation, except that the second one seemed to understand the opponent''s attack patterns, there was no other difference between the two. the difference. The rest of the people also showed surprise, and they also discovered this. "Hey, I dodged again!" The little princess of money showed doubts on her face, and said: "I found that this future soldier has been avoiding the fists of goblins from the beginning to now. How does he know that the fists of goblins are very powerful?" The giant **** also frowned and said: "It''s not just Goblin, look, he also knows that the orc swordsman''s [Blade Attack] is only effective against the target directly in front, so he never goes to that position, do you think it''s strange?" He moved the knife and pondered for a moment without emotion: "Is it possible that the second future soldier has the memory of the first future soldier? So he knows the attack methods of goblins and orc swordsmen, and then evades them in advance?" Hearing the non-emotional words, Zhang Ze suddenly became enlightened. He clapped his hands and said, "That''s right! It must be like this." "The rule in this room is that the newly spawned monster has the memory of the death of the previous monster, so he knows how he died and all the attack patterns of the opponent." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "I think so, but this rule is not very useful. With so many of us dealing with future fighters, even if he remembers them all after death, he can''t do anything against so many of us." resistance." Xiao Niao Yiren said happily: "So, the last room is the easiest?" Sky''s melancholy said weakly: "It may also be that we were lucky and met an ordinary mob. If it is a BOSS-level monster, it would be hard to say." "We''d better not underestimate the enemy, and fight steadily to pass the level safely." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Let''s see if the goblins and orc swordsmen can deal with this future warrior. If not, let''s send another person to fight. That''s it. Go ahead step by step." "Well, I also agree with Luo Sha''s point of view." Yiye Zhiqiu agreed: "Don''t show all of our cards all at once. If the situation is not right, we will have room for maneuver." Everyone agreed and continued to watch the battle. On the field, the future fighters fought fiercely with goblins, orc swordsmen, and murlocs. But goblins and orc swordsmen and other followers hardly touched the future fighters, and all their attacks were avoided. And the future soldier used his foresight to consume the blood volume of the three followers little by little, and soon beat them to a state of almost residual blood. "Don''t worry about it, the goblins may not be able to deal with future fighters, let me do it!" The irritable Dragon King is eager to try. Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu looked at each other, nodded, and agreed with the violent Dragon King to fight. The irritable Dragon King immediately rushed into the battle group, and his joining immediately made the future soldiers flustered, because he had never fought against the Dragon King and didn''t know the details of the Dragon King, so he suffered repeatedly. In the end, he was beaten to death by the Dragon King. Little Princess Qian used her skills to restore blood to goblins and other followers, while the Dragon King stood still, with an attitude of "can continue to fight". Zhang Ze, Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu discussed the order of battle in the rear. If the third future fighter, the Dragon King and Goblin, can''t solve it, let Hangover join. If not, the next one is Liu Yueying... By analogy, the order of battle is Yiye Zhiqiu, Nian Zhangze, Dao Dao Fu Mo, Yao Guang, Giant God... "I don''t believe it, so many of us can''t deal with a future soldier!" The giant snorted and said. "I don''t think there is a problem. The Future Soldier can only refresh six times. In other words, if he dies six times, it''s all over." Zhang Ze also nodded, and said, "If it doesn''t work, I still have the clown and the count of the vampire, so I don''t believe that the battle of wheels can''t handle him!" As everyone was talking, the third future soldier had been refreshed. He stood where he was, glaring at the irritable Dragon King with his eyes full of endless resentment! "You killed me! I will make you pay!" The Future Warrior was the first to rush at the irascible Dragon King, seemingly seeking revenge. "Come here!" The irritable Dragon King put on a beating expression and hooked his fingers at the future warrior. Then, the two fought together! As a result, the irritable Dragon King''s face became more and more ugly, because he found that the future fighters seemed to know what his next move was going to be, and they all avoided it in advance! The iron rod swept across, and the opponent dodged. Chop Huashan with force, the opponent dodges. Straight into the tiger''s den, the opponent dodges. "Nimma, how can you fight like this!?" The Dragon King''s eyes widened and he yelled depressingly. As for the goblin and the orc swordsman''s three attendants, they couldn''t even meet the future fighters, and they were all easily dodged by the opponent. In the eyes of Zhang Ze and others, it seemed as if everyone had rehearsed, you made a move, I dodged, and the coordination was seamless. But everyone knows in their hearts that this is not a rehearsed move in advance, but that the future fighters know all the opponent''s attack routines and just avoid them in advance. Seeing the future fighters easily evade the siege of the violent Dragon King and Goblins, while consuming the Dragon King''s life value one after another, everyone felt that this would not work. "Next, hangover, on!" Zhang Ze nodded at the hangover, and the hangover immediately went into battle. Five spirit **** roared and flew towards the future soldier, hitting him instantly, causing about 20% damage. But for the future fighter, these injuries are not important, but the newly added enemies seriously disrupted his rhythm, and he can no longer respond to the enemy''s attacks as calmly as before. "Right, that is it!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "Hangover, we don''t ask you to destroy the future fighters, just disrupt his rhythm!" Hangover nodded while controlling the spirit ball to attack the future fighters: "Got it!" "I hate it so much!" In the end, the future soldier died of hatred under the siege. "Now, we have thoroughly figured out the rules of this room." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It''s what Rakshasa said before. The newly refreshed future fighters have the memories of the dead future fighters." Zhang Zedao: "We also sent people up one by one according to the order of battle we made before. As long as there are no accidents, we should be able to easily eliminate the remaining three future fighters." "Well, this future soldier''s strength is average. Apart from foresight, he has nothing special about him, so he''s easy to deal with." He nodded without emotion. After mastering the rules, it will be very easy to fight later. As long as the comrades participating in the battle can''t handle the newly spawned future fighters, Zhang Ze will immediately send people to join the battle, disturb the opponent''s rhythm, and then attack them in groups. It won''t take long for the battle to be resolved. Soon the sixth future soldier was killed, and Nian Zhang Ze played, and everyone still followed the previous plan, leaving him the final blow. Thus, Clay Zhang Ze has another peculiar follower. "Huh, it''s all over!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone was also grateful. If the last room was not an ordinary mob, but a boss-level follower like the orc sword hero, then it would be troublesome. At least, it won''t be as easy as it is now. "Ding, congratulations on clearing the level!" Everyone suddenly heard a system prompt, and then, a large golden treasure chest appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. "Wow! Treasure chest! There is a treasure chest in this level of Demon Realm clearance!" Little Princess Money''s eyes lit up. She was very unhappy with the rewards for not killing monsters before, but it turned out that they were rewards together when clearing the level. The giant opened the treasure chest, and after a burst of dazzling light effects, the contents inside appeared in front of everyone. "Clear keys, magic soul balls, and weapons and equipment, there are still a lot of things!" Little Princess Money rubbed her hands excitedly. "Well, everyone has a key, and everyone distributes weapons and equipment according to their needs." Zhang Ze said: "Then let''s get out of here." Moonlight Bunny nodded again and again: "I don''t like this place, there are white walls everywhere, I''m going crazy!" Speaking of which, they have been in six rooms for a full five or six hours. After a long time, they are indeed prone to visual fatigue. So without wasting time, everyone immediately opened the last wooden door, and they saw a large circular square behind the door. In the center of the square was a huge stone gate leading to the next level of the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze looked around and saw hundreds of wooden doors standing around the square, and many adventurers, like them, were opening the doors and coming out. The expressions of those adventurers were very heavy, and some even looked sad. Obviously, their battle this time was not very smooth, and there may even be a loss of combat personnel. The Giant God sighed: "There are not many people like our team, there are really not many." The hangover said: "This also shows from the side that our team is very strong!" Everyone regained their mood, walked towards the huge stone gate, and passed through the gate one after another. On the other side of the door is the twenty-second floor of the Demon Realm! In a flash before their eyes, everyone found themselves standing in a small room with an altar pattern drawn with chalk under their feet. "What''s the situation? This is the altar? Why are we the only ones?" The irritable Dragon King looked at his feet with a look of astonishment. The rest of the people also looked puzzled, this altar is too small, just a dozen of them can stand there. But what about other adventurers? Zhang Ze looked at the room. The decoration, furniture and electrical appliances were not much different from those in the real world. At first glance, he thought he had returned to the real world. But this is indeed a demon realm, because the house is in a mess, many furniture and electrical appliances have been damaged by violence, and there are bloodstains everywhere, especially the three or four **** handprints on the white walls, which is even more shocking! "What happened here? So tragic?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "There is no need to look for others, other adventurers have appeared in different places." He paused, and said: "The "Guide" named this level of Demon Realm ''Zombie Besieged City''. This is a special type of Demon Realm. You can''t pass the level simply by killing monsters. You must meet the conditions." "What conditions?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. "Don''t worry, there will be a task reminder soon." Yiye Zhiqiu pointed to his eyes, and then everyone saw a reminder appearing in the field of vision. Mission: Rescue 10 survivors and send them to a safe place. "See, this is the way to clear the level of the 22nd floor demon realm, save people!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked at everyone and said, "Our team now has 13 people, so we need to save 130 survivors, um, the number Quite a few." Sky''s melancholy sighed: "Since it''s called Zombie Siege, I''m afraid there won''t be many survivors. We need to find 130... can it be done?" The little princess Qian also frowned, and complained: "Yeah, why do you want to save people? How good it is to kill people! It''s so troublesome!" He moved the knife and asked Yiye Zhiqiu emotionally: "Does the "Guide" say how to find survivors? Search one place at a time? The efficiency is too low!" "It''s written in the "Guide", but I found some references in the strategies of some big guys." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "You can try your luck in crowded places, such as residential areas , schools, shopping malls, stations... Maybe you can meet the fish caught in the net." Zhang Ze looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he said, "Sorry everyone, I have to go offline. If someone finds out that I am no longer in the dormitory, it will be against the regulations." The rest of the people are also preparing to go offline to rest, only the leveling maniacs are not emotional, and the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying decide to stay, they want to enter the simulator to continue training. After leaving Demon Realm, Zhang Ze''s body appeared in the dormitory. There are still more than three hours before 7:00 in the morning, so he decided to hurry up and take a rest. In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight illuminates the earth, and the time has come to 7 o''clock in the morning. The wake-up call had already blown, and everyone got up, dressed and washed. Seeing that Zhang Ze returned on time, Niu Hongli and the others let go of their worries, thinking that Zhang Ze is quite reliable in doing what he says. There are five cooking classes in the company, and each shift cooks in turn. Today is just Zhang Ze''s turn to rest in his shift, so there is no need to get up early to prepare breakfast. During the day, Zhang Ze followed Min Kenong out to buy ingredients, and the whole morning passed so easily. In the afternoon, everyone in a class sits together to pick and wash vegetables and prepare for tomorrow''s food. A few people were talking and laughing, and the piles of vegetables and fruits were quickly washed away. Just when they were about to pack up their things and go back to rest, several military trucks drove into the compound of the military area, and many soldiers with limbs and limbs came down from above. They either leaned on crutches, or supported each other, and walked slowly towards the office building. . "These are soldiers who have retired from the front line. They went to go through the discharge procedures." Niu Hongli shook his head slightly, and sighed, "What a tragedy! A team of 500 people will die in one battle, and more than 300 people will die, and the rest are disabled..." "I heard that the monsters in the Devil''s Den have evolved into many varieties, some spray venom, some shoot javelins, and some have claws as sharp as knives!" Min Kenong said in a low voice: "So, the disability rate in the army is very high now. Although many people are not dead, they are almost disabled." "Hey, how do these soldiers live after returning to society?" Zhang Han also sighed, his face full of sympathy. Lao Ge coughed and said, "Don''t even look at it! Go back and rest!" Zhang Ze took one last look at the soldiers with crippled hands and feet, and a thought flashed through his mind. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 301, Zombie Rising! (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 302： , Narrow Encounter Road (2/2) "Only I Can Use Summoning New( Find the latest chapter! The day passed like this, and at night, Zhang Ze waited until eight o''clock and after the lights were turned off, he entered the Demon Realm. It was still the same gloomy broken room, at this moment, only Xiaoniaoyiren and the melancholy of the sky came online. "My sister and the others stayed for more than an hour yesterday before going offline. I guess they will come a little later today." Xiaoniaoyiren said to Zhang Ze. "They are all hardworking! We can''t waste time, Qiaowei, let''s practice in the simulator too!" Sky''s melancholy suggested. "Uh...Okay." Xiao Niao Yiren looked reluctant, because the simulator was too monotonous and boring. She used it once and stayed in it for almost a month. No, it''s just boring! Zhang Ze also thought of Aisha in the simulator, so he sat cross-legged on the ground, took out the helmet and put it on his head, and entered the simulator. Arriving at the square of the elf village, Zhang Ze saw Aisha learning how to use magic from a distance, and the elf king was patiently guiding her. Seeing the little girl clumsily launching a fireball, setting a scarecrow on fire, and then jumping up and laughing excitedly, Zhang Ze smiled and did not bother. He checked Aisha''s attributes. Aisha''s current experience value has reached 92/100, and she can be upgraded to level 2 soon. But...it''s still far from level 30. After exiting the simulator, Zhang Ze saw that the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King had also come online one after another, greeted each other, and began to discuss the situation in this layer of Demon Realm. "Although the chances of finding survivors in densely populated places are high, the number of adventurers who go to try their luck is not small." Moved the knife and asked Yiye Zhiqiu emotionally: "The strategy you read has a lot of viewers. Less?" "Well, it''s already tens of millions..." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged helplessly: "There is no way, there are so many people in Daxia, even if the people who can come to this level of demon realm are half and half of the total population, that number It''s also amazing." "So, I think I should go to other more remote places. Because there are few people, zombies, and adventurers, maybe I can pick up a few survivors." Moving the knife and pinching his chin emotionally, he analyzed that he is usually not very talkative, but when he discusses things, his thinking is very clear. The giant **** on the side said: "But, we need to find 130 survivors. Can there be so many in those remote places?" "Not emotionally means that I am worried that other teams will rob people in order to complete the task!" Zhang Ze looked at the knife without emotion, and the latter nodded. The irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "What are you afraid of! Our team is also very strong and can handle this kind of situation! Whoever rushes to **** someone will be asking for trouble!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "It''s not as simple as you think...There are many adventurers who are cruel, and they will even attack the survivors protected by other teams! As long as they can''t get it, others can''t get it either!" "Damn it! You''re so wicked!" The Dragon King was startled, "Then it''s going to be difficult. 13 of us have to protect 130 people...it''s hard!" "So, we have to think of other ways." Zhang Ze looked out of the window. At this time, the sun outside had just risen, and a new day had arrived. The dead city began to wake up, but this place has become a paradise for the dead. Seeing that the staff is complete, the giant **** said: "No matter what, we can''t stay in this room forever, go out and check the situation first." Everyone nodded, followed behind the giant god, opened the door and walked out of the house. The corridor was dimly lit, and the air was filled with a vaguely rotten smell. Occasionally, a low growl from an unknown creature could be heard. "This is the sixteenth floor..." Little Princess Qian glanced at the floor signs pasted on the corridor wall, and said, "Shall we go down from floor to floor? Is there an elevator?" "It''s the end of the world, where is the electricity in the elevator?" The irritable Dragon King said to Little Princess Qian angrily, "Walk a few steps and you won''t die of exhaustion!" "Hmph!" The little princess gave the Dragon King a hard look, "I won''t give you back blood next time!" "It''s scary here!" Moonlight Bunny grabbed Zhang Zes arm tightly. It was these things that she was most afraid of. When she was in high school, a friend played a horror movie for her, which scared her half to death. This kind of film. As a result, she was actually in it now, facing the horrible and disgusting zombies, and the scene of a horror movie, this kind of mental shock made her a little unbearable. "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Ze comforted Moonlight Bunny, then looked at Yao Guang, who had an unnatural expression, and said with a smile, "Why, are you scared too? Have you never beaten a zombie before?" "I, I''m not afraid!" Yao Guang held her cane tightly, her face tensed. In fact, what she was most afraid of were zombies and other disgusting things. Before encountering zombies in the Demon Realm, they were all solved by her brother''s hangover. She didn''t even dare to look at them. glance. Just as he was talking, suddenly the door of the next room was pushed open, and a highly decomposed zombie staggered out of the room. "Ah! Zombies have appeared!" Yao Guang immediately let out a scream, and shrank behind Zhang Ze like the little moonlight rabbit, his body trembling non-stop. Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, is this not afraid? "I come!" The giant **** took the lead, rushed up, and hit the zombie''s head with a hammer, and a bright red damage value floated into the sky immediately. -2557! (Giant) The zombie fell to the ground with a plop. Everyone thought he was dead, but saw his body began to convulse violently, as if he was having an epileptic seizure! "what happened?" The little princess Qian took a step back and asked with a look of surprise. The next moment, everyone knew the answer. I saw a big meaty bun suddenly bulged out of the zombie''s abdomen, and then exploded with a bang! Amidst the flying flesh and blood, a black shadow swooped towards the giant god! "Be careful!" Zhang Ze had quick hands and quick eyes, and shot an arrow, hitting the target! Snapped! -4899! (Rakshasa) An arthropod that looked like a spider was firmly nailed to the wall by arrows. It was still alive, struggling desperately, and at the same time let out an extremely ear-piercing scream! Then it was burnt to ashes by Yao Guang''s fireball. "What the **** is this!?" The irritable Dragon King looked disgusted. Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Perhaps, it is this thing that caused the humans in this city to become zombies." The giant stepped back and reminded: "Everyone must pay attention, killing the zombies is not the end, and this thing has to be dealt with!" So, a group of people began to walk down from the sixteenth floor, and dealt with the zombies when they encountered them. At the same time, under the premise of safety, they searched every room to find survivors. When they reached the ninth floor, they met another team of adventurers. The opponent was a team of five, and there were two survivors behind them. As soon as they saw Zhang Ze and the others, the team immediately put on a defensive posture, their faces full of vigilance. Obviously worried that Zhang Ze and others would **** their survivors. The giant **** who originally wanted to go up to say hello had no choice but to give up the idea, and continued to walk downstairs with the others. A few zombies are not dangerous, Zhang Ze and others can easily handle them. But the hundreds of zombies in the square downstairs are not so easy to deal with, so Zhang Ze and others decided to avoid these zombies as much as possible to save time and energy. In the end, they climbed over the wall and left this residential area, and came to the street. As far as they could see, it was desolate. Burnt bones, fallen utility poles, damaged cars, half-blown buildings, and broken glass windows on both sides of the street... all tell the horror of the city. A group of people walked on the street, looking at the devastated city, inexplicably felt another feeling in their hearts. "This place is similar to the occupied area of ??our world..." The hangover said in a deep voice: "They were all destroyed by monsters!" He glanced at the hangover without moving the knife, and asked, "Have you been to the enemy-occupied area? Ordinary people can''t get in there." The hangover curled his lips and said, "I''m a reporter, and I have the right to enter and leave the occupied areas." Hearing what he said, everyone turned their eyes over, each full of curiosity and surprise. "Fuck! Are you a reporter? Didn''t see it!" The irritable Dragon King looked at the hangover curiously, and asked, "What reports have you written? Let''s hear it." The hangover waved his hand and corrected: "I''m not a journalist, but a photojournalist. There is a difference between the two." Yao Guang went on to say: "To put it bluntly, my brother is in charge of taking pictures, and then develops the photos and gives them to newspapers or something, so they can write things with pictures..." "Ahem!" The old hangover''s face darkened, and he said displeasedly, "What do you call a photographer? That''s a photographer! If you take a good photo, you can win an international award! You don''t understand anything!" Little Princess Qian nodded with a vague understanding, and said: "Understood, it is the photographer who takes pictures in the studio! If you have time, take two photos for me. I want to keep my beautiful appearance forever." Come down!" "I''m not a studio photographer! I''m a photojournalist!" The hangover shouted angrily, but unfortunately no one paid attention to him. However, this little episode relieved everyone''s heavy heart a bit. They continued along this street, occasionally entering the shops on both sides to search for survivors. It''s a pity that all they found were zombies, and there were no living people at all. "It seems that our area is very remote, with few zombies, few living people, and even few adventurers." The giant **** shook his head helplessly. "Yeah, I have to go to a crowded place to try." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "There should be no survivors here..." I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or if his words had the opposite effect, suddenly a mother and son came running from a street corner! The mother pulled her eight or nine-year-old son and ran in terror, followed by a large group of zombies! "Hey! Finally found a survivor!" The irritable Dragon King shouted excitedly, "Let''s go save people!" The mother also found Zhang Ze and others, and called for help while running: "I beg you, save us!" "Come on, everyone, be safe!" Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow, and shot down a zombie approaching the mother and child with one arrow. Behind, Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang used magic at the same time, and ice rain and fire feathers fell from the sky, covering the large group of zombies behind in an instant. The giant **** had rushed in front of the mother and child, protected them behind the shield, and retreated little by little. Liu Yueying, Hangover and the others also stepped forward, forming a front with the violent Dragon King to stop the swarming zombies. Just as the battle was in full swing, a team of adventurers came out from the other side, numbering as many as a thousand! Zhang Ze looked over and was surprised to find that the team leader was Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuangshao! "It turned out to be them!" Zhang Ze frowned, feeling a little ominous in his heart. The two teams attacked from two directions, and quickly wiped out all the zombies, and then the two sides met in the sea of ??corpses and blood. "It''s you! Rakshasa! Long time no see!" The moment Young Master Chen Jiakuang saw Zhang Ze, nameless anger welled up in his heart, wishing to tear Zhang Ze''s body to pieces on the spot! Since the cooperation between the Chen family and the Shuguang organization, the two forces communicated with each other and shared some information. The information shared by the Chen family was that recently, the leader and Dongfang Dekang''s itinerary made Zheng Hao actively plan the assassination. Among the information shared by Zheng Hao, there was one item: Zhang Ze''s ID in Demon Realm was Rakshasa. So when the enemy met today, Chen Jiakuang was extremely jealous! Layman Fengyun also had a gloomy face. Now he knew that Zhang Ze and Shuguang were rivals, and he was a thorn in the side of the Chen family, so his eyes narrowed slightly, and murderous intent appeared on his face! Such a person can''t let him continue to live, otherwise he will become a disaster sooner or later! Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also sensed that the atmosphere was not right, especially when the other party started to surround them intentionally or unintentionally, as if they wanted to encircle them here! "Luosha... no, it should be Zhang Ze! You spoiled our good deeds again and again, and Mr. Chen has long been dissatisfied with you. Originally, the old man thought you were young and ignorant, and wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t know how to praise him!" Speaking of this, Layman Fengyun snorted coldly, and said sullenly: "Then don''t blame me for being rude, today, I will let you die here!" As soon as he finished speaking, thousands of adventurers rushed up behind him, magic and arrows rained down like raindrops! Chen Feng even yelled loudly: "Zhang Ze! I''m going to kill you!" Although the opponent was numerous, Giant God and the others had no fear, and immediately put on a fighting stance, ready to fight. "Joker, Count Vampire, Dark Dragon King, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, three black shadows appeared behind him. "Boss, what''s the plan?" "Meet the master!" "Roar!" Zhang Ze turned cold: "Destroy these people!" "Okay Boss!" The clown snapped his fingers, and the [Horror Box] was activated instantly! All the adventurers present were shocked to find that they had a multicolored gift box in their hands. When they watched the gift box open in bewilderment, the nightmare began! Hundreds of explosions sounded continuously in the crowd! Many people''s blood tanks were emptied directly, and more than a dozen crispy occupations were killed on the spot! Another third of the people were either asleep, silenced or frozen! The clown''s group attack skill can be said to have made a fortune, directly destroying one-third of the opponent''s troops. However, there were still two-thirds left, and they still rushed towards Zhang Ze with a murderous look. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 302, Encounter Road Narrow (2/2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 303： , I will not retreat today (1/2) "Only I Can Use Summoning New( Find the latest chapter! The vampire count opened his mouth wide and sprayed black mist wildly, instantly covering a range of 100 meters around him. In the black mist, you can''t see your fingers, and all the enemies who entered it became blind, but it didn''t affect Zhang Ze and others at all. At the same time, the vampire count also released countless small bats and bugs to harass and attack the enemies, making them scream but helpless. The giant held up a shield to resist the rain of arrows and magic attacks, protecting the two survivors and the girls behind him. Xiaoniaoyiren took advantage of the pause in the attack, raised his hand, [Gravity Suppression] followed the trend, and directly overwhelmed all the dozen or so people on the opposite side! Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King swung their swords and attacked the surrounding enemies frantically. Because they couldn''t see, the enemy could only wave their weapons indiscriminately in the dark and release their skills, trying to stop Liu Yueying and Dragon King''s attacks, but it had no effect at all. Walking among the crowd without moving a knife, seeing the opportunity, and secretly killing a certain squishy profession. His weapon attributes are very good, if there is a critical strike, he can even kill the opponent in seconds! After killing someone, he looked for his next target like a cheetah. To use Li Bai''s words to describe it, that is: kill a person in ten steps, and never stay behind for a thousand miles. Hello! The Dark Dragon King hovered in the sky, and one after another dragon''s breath sprayed to the ground. Many adventurers were frozen or burned all over, screaming again and again. However, in order to protect the safety of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze did not allow it to fall to the ground. After all, there were too many people. Once surrounded by people, the Dragon King would undoubtedly die. Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuang saw that their people had suffered a lot of casualties after entering the black mist, while Zhang Ze had hardly any losses, so the two knew that they could not continue. "Order everyone to withdraw and surround the black mist, I don''t believe it, this black mist will never dissipate!" Layman Fengyun ordered coldly, and immediately, all the team members received the message, and the people in the black mist also began to retreat one after another. At this point, the battle began to stalemate. The enemy did not dare to enter the fog, but Zhang Ze and others in the fog would not rush out. There are too many enemies outside, and it is unrealistic to defeat thousands of people with just a dozen of them. Young Master Chen Jiakuang led a group of long-range attacking professional adventurers to guard outside, firing arrows and magic into the black mist non-stop. Although people can''t get in, the attack can''t stop! Whoosh whoosh! Arrows and magic fell around Zhang Ze and others. Because of the wide coverage and intensive attacks, it was inevitable that some people would be hurt. The giant **** held up the shield and tried his best to protect the survivors and a few girls behind him, but the shield was only so big that it couldn''t protect everyone well, so the little princess Qian Qian and Xiaoniaoyiren who were on the periphery were injured. "I can''t go on like this!" The giant **** shouted: "We must find a way to leave here, otherwise, once the black mist disappears, we will not be able to leave even if we want to!" "Why don''t we kill it!" The irritable Dragon King dodged a fireball, and roared excitedly: "I''m the only one in charge, and no one can open it!" "You thought you were Zhao Zilong?" Yiye Zhiqiu took a sip of the blood-enriching potion, and said angrily, "If it weren''t for the black mist of Count Vampire to protect us, thousands of people attacking us would be impossible!" Zhang Ze also took a look at the situation of the entourage. The clown''s blood volume was still about 70%, but the blood volume of the vampire earl was relatively low, and it had dropped to around 50%. If we go out to fight with so many people again, maybe the Vampire Earl will die! "Why don''t we retreat first?" The hangover asked tentatively to Zhang Ze: "The enemy is too strong, let''s avoid the edge for now and find it later!" Looking outside, Zhang Ze shook his head with the smug smile on Young Master Chen''s face, "I don''t want to retreat today!" After thinking about it, he suddenly had an idea. "The Dark Dragon King is back, take us to the sky!" Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuangshao led the remaining 800 people to surround the black mist. Everyone was ready. As soon as the black mist dissipated, their attack would drown Zhang Ze and others like a frenzy! "I think it''s almost time!" Layman Fengyun sneered again and again, "Even if it is a boss skill, it cannot be effective forever." Young Master Chen Jiakuang also licked his lips, his face was full of cruelty: "Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, I will let you make a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" He has completely given up on Liu Yueying now, so with the idea that if I can''t get it, no one else can get it, he decides to destroy it with his hands! At this moment, they suddenly saw the Dark Dragon King hovering in the air plunge into the black mist. "No, they want to escape!" Layman Fengyun immediately ordered: "All remote occupations are ready, as long as the dark dragon king emerges from the black mist, give me a hard hit!" Immediately, hundreds of people responded in unison, bows and arrows were drawn, magic was brewing, and everything was ready. call! Suddenly, a black shadow rushed out from the black mist, it was the Dark Dragon King! On its back sat Zhang Ze, Giant God and others. "Come out! Hit!" Layman Fengyun gritted his teeth and issued orders, and all his subordinates launched an attack together! Countless arrows and magic fell on the Dark Dragon King. However, the Dark Dragon King flies very fast, and it has withstood most of the magic attacks, so although this wave of attacks caused some damage to Zhang Ze and others, it was not fatal. Seeing the Dark Dragon King soaring into the sky, Feng Yunju gritted his teeth in morale. "We can''t fly, it''s a big loss!" He said viciously: "Otherwise, none of them will leave here alive today!" "Mother!" On the Dragon King''s back, everyone was drinking medicine to replenish blood, and suddenly heard the little boy crying, everyone was startled, and they all looked over. I saw an arrow stuck in the chest of the little boy''s mother, who was already dead. "Damn it! We must have been shot when we flew out of the black mist just now!" The giant **** cursed secretly. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "There is no way. At that time, so many people attacked us together, and the arrows were like raindrops, and we couldn''t avoid it. We are better, we have attributes and equipment, and ordinary people..." The little princess Qiang wept, and said: "No way, we finally found two survivors, and now another one died... This level is too difficult!" Liu Yueying stabbed the little princess Qianqian, telling her to pay attention to her words and deeds, and there was a little boy beside her. The little boy lay on his mother''s body and wept bitterly, and everyone felt uncomfortable. Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny comforted him softly. The irritable Dragon King cursed with red eyes: "Damn, these **** are bullying people too much, Luo Sha, let the Dark Dragon King go down, let''s go back and continue fighting with him!" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head again and again: "Don''t be impulsive! There are hundreds of people down here, aren''t we looking for death when we go back?" "No, let''s go back!" Zhang Ze said with a sullen face: "I said, I will not retreat today, let alone escape! Let''s go back now and teach them a lesson!" After finishing speaking, he immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to turn around and return. "Why are you impulsive?" Yiye Zhiqiu supported his forehead and said depressedly: "Impulse is the devil!" Xiao Niao Yiren supported Zhang Ze: "I support you! Kill these big villains!" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice, "Can you defeat them?" "Yes!" Zhang Ze and her looked at each other, smiled slightly, and said with confidence: "We have air superiority, and if we don''t make good use of it, wouldn''t it be a waste?" "Clay Rakshasa, come out." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Noodle Raksha appeared beside him: "Master." "Create [Private Domain] with me!" "Obey, Master!" Immediately, two circular magic circles appeared at the feet of everyone. They overlapped and doubled the effect directly! "Choose 5! Skill damage increased by 50%." "Choose 5! Skill damage increased by 50%." The two Zhang Ze said in unison, everyone in the field, all skill damage increased by 100%! Zhang Ze looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and Yaoguang, and said with a smile, "Next, it''s your turn to perform!" Yiye Zhiqiu had already reacted, and immediately laughed loudly, saying: "This is wonderful! I actually forgot about this!" It was the first time for Yaoguang to experience the effect of [Private Domain] personally. Looking at her state, her mouth could not close in shock. "Oh my god! Skill damage has been increased by 100%! Then my Fire Feather can usually deal about 3000 damage, now it''s 6000!" Don''t think that 6000 damage is not high, you must know that Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather] is a continuous attack skill, that is to say, it will continue to attack targets within a range with flames for up to 5 seconds! The whole process will drop about three rounds of fire feathers, that is 18000 points of damage! Except for the professions with thick blood and high defense, the others are basically finished! The rest of the people also showed surprise, and the irritable Dragon King laughed loudly and said, "Luo Sha, thank you for thinking it out! This time, the **** below will suffer!" The little princess Qian''s eyes bent into crescents, and said: "Luo Sha, you should think about my previous suggestion carefully, go back to the magic realm of the clay world, and subdue a hundred clay Luo Sha, and then you can use the [Private Domain] together. ], isn''t it very enjoyable?" Zhang Ze glanced at her, nodded with a smile: "When I have time, I will definitely try your method!" On the ground, Layman Fengyun and Young Master Chen Jiakuang are preparing to lead their troops to other places to find survivors. They have collected about 300 survivors and placed them in a secret and safe place. They just wait for the number of survivors to be enough. Escorted to a safe area outside the city. "We lost about one hundred and twenty people this time...Well, we can find fewer survivors and save some time." Layman Fengyun looked indifferent, as if he didn''t feel angry or sad because of the casualties of his subordinates. Young Master Chen Jiakuang looked resentful, because Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were not dead, so he was very angry. "Look! That black dragon seems to be back!" Suddenly, someone in the team shouted, and everyone looked up, and it really was the Dark Dragon King! "What''s going on? How dare they come back?" Layman Fengyun frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone is ready to fight, they go and come back, there must be something in it!" "Haha! Good job coming back! Come down and fight if you have the guts, I will never let you escape this time!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang laughed and roared into the sky with a crazy face. Layman Fengyun snorted coldly and said: "There are so many of us, they dare not come down, otherwise they will be out of their minds!" He said contemptuously: "I guess, they are just demonstrating in the sky, wanting to save some face, and finally want to run away in despair..." As soon as he said this, he saw the Dark Dragon King swooping down and flying over the heads of the crowd. At the same time, a blue light suddenly lit up on the Dragon King''s back! Immediately afterwards, countless icy rains fell from the sky and landed directly on the crowd! Swipe! -2577! (One night knows autumn) -2463! (One night knows autumn) -2508! (One night knows autumn) "Ah! I''m frozen in place! Where''s the auxiliary mage? Hurry up and unfreeze me!" "Why did this round of icy rain suddenly become so ruthless? I was almost out of blood after three hits, and I was fine after five or six hits before!" "Where''s the blood recovery mage? Quickly restore blood to us! I''ve already drank all the blood tonics!" "Don''t stand there stupidly, run quickly, or you will be frozen!" The scene was suddenly chaotic. Layman Fengyun''s pupils shrank, and he immediately ordered: "Don''t panic! Isn''t it just a group attack ice spell? What are you afraid of! Everyone is in their place, the blood that should be restored, the attack that should be attacked!" The crowd finally calmed down and began to restore order, but the Dark Dragon King is back! "Fuck! It''s back again! Be careful everyone!" "Why are the archers and mages standing still? Hurry up and shoot down that black dragon!" "The black dragon is flying too fast, we also need time to aim!" "Spread out, the crowd should not be crowded, and don''t be a living target!" "I really want to disperse, but my body is frozen and I can''t go!" On the back of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze winked at Yao Guang: "It''s your turn." "it is good!" Yao Guang''s eyes flashed, and with a wave of the staff in his hand, Fire Featheractivated! In an instant, the sky seemed to be burned by fire, showing a red color, and then, countless fire feathers fell from the sky, smashing their heads and faces into the crowd on the ground! Swipe! -5985! (Yaoguang) -6087! (Yaoguang) -6102! (Yaoguang) Pieces of red injuries floated up from the crowd, the numbers were densely packed, layer upon layer, and it was almost impossible to see the number! And the system prompts in Yaoguang''s field of vision also began to tumbling crazily! "Your skill [Fire Feather] killed ''Wang Xiaocao''!" "Your skill [Fire Feather] killed the ''Doomsday Prophet''!" "Your skill [Fire Feather] killed ''Schijiro Last Night''!" Yao Guang''s pretty face was flushed with excitement She had never had such an experience before, a skill that killed dozens or even hundreds of people! In this wave of attacks, Yiye Zhiqiu cooperated with [Bing Fengyu] and Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather], and under the double effect of Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] skills, they killed more than 200 people in one fell swoop! Seeing the tragic scene in front of him, Mrs. Chen Jiakuang was speechless! There are a thousand people here! And there were only a dozen people on the other side, and they were beaten so badly in the end! ? The casualties are almost half over! Layman Fengyun''s face is also cloudy, he doesn''t care how many people die, but he feels that he has been humiliated! What a shame! Because this is the first time he has lost so badly! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 303, I will not retreat today (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 304： , Survivors in the signal tower (2/2 "Only I Can Use Summoning New( Find the latest chapter! The irascible Dragon King looked up, laughed and said, "Exciting! What a fun! It''s a pity, I''m not a sorcerer, so I can''t experience this kind of exhilarating feeling!" Sky''s melancholy also looked helpless, and said: "Although I am a mage, I can''t experience it..." Yiye Zhiqiu said to Zhang Ze contentedly: "My skills have entered the cooldown time, and the attack just now can be regarded as a bad breath, can we withdraw?" "Well, my skills have also entered the cooling time." Yao Guang also looked at Zhang Ze. Just as Zhang Ze was about to speak, Xiao Niao Yiren said suddenly: "There is me! Although my skill is not a group attack, it is also powerful!" She showed a pitiful expression to Zhang Ze, and said, "Let me have fun too, please!" "OK!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Then you choose a target yourself." "Just him!" Pointing at Layman Fengyun, Xiao Niao Yiren showed a pair of small canine teeth, and said angrily: "This old man is not a good person! I will crush him to death!" "OK!" Zhang Ze immediately controlled the Dark Dragon King, made a circle in the air, and swooped down to the ground again. "Ah! Fuck! The black dragon is coming again! Is it over?" "Stop hitting, help me! I won''t fight anymore!" "If you have the seeds, come down and fight! Flying around in the sky is nothing!" "No way, who told us not to have a flying dragon as a mount! We can only be beaten passively!" Chen Jiakuang looked nervously at Layman Fengyun: "Uncle Su, they are back again, what should we do?" To be honest, Chen Jiakuang was a little timid, because the team suffered too many casualties! Moreover, Zhang Ze and others rode the Dark Dragon King flying in the sky, and they couldn''t touch them at all, but they could attack them fiercely. How can we fight this battle? Layman Fengyun''s face was gloomy. The reason why he came to this floor was to help Chen Feng pass the customs smoothly. So from the overall situation, he decided to endure it and retreat first! Just when he was about to issue an order, he saw the Dark Dragon King flying towards him directly! "Huh? Dare to attack me?" Layman Fengyun pushed Chen Jiakuangshao away, and unsheathed his two knives at the same time, his eyes were full of murderous intent: "Don''t think that you are riding a flying dragon, I can''t do anything to you!" After all, he even ran towards the Dark Dragon King! At the same time, the two knives crossed, and the blade suddenly burst into a dazzling white light! This is Fengyun Layman''s S-level talent skill [X Slash]! The effect of this skill is that the intersecting knife light will continue to magnify, and it can even traverse the world! Although the effect is perfect, the damage is not too great, but the weapons of Layman Fengyun are very powerful, and the two long knives are SS level! The power is amazing! He once used this move to directly kill the fourteenth floor boss, the tree god! Now, Zhang Ze and others actually came to die, Fengyun layman laughed even more in his heart! "Cut you and that black dragon into four pieces!" But just when he was about to release [X Slash], he suddenly felt an extremely heavy force pressing down from the top of his head, making him kneel on the ground involuntarily, and could only support his body with two long knives. "This, this is, what, what skill?" Layman Fengyun desperately resisted the heavy pressure, his face began to turn purple, his teeth were gritted, and the huge pressure made him feel as if he was carrying a mountain on his back! "Hmph! The old thing hasn''t got down yet!" Xiao Niaoyiren snorted angrily, directly used [Status Reset], and gave Fengyun Layman another [Gravity Suppression]! boom! At this moment, Layman Fengyun couldn''t stand it any longer, and he slapped his face down on the ground, all the soil got into his mouth, and his body sank deeply into the ground, at the same time, a big red damage value floated. overhead. -18511! (Little Niaoyiren) Fengyun layman''s blood volume dropped to 50% in an instant! At this moment, Layman Fengyun was frightened, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he immediately used the random teleportation scroll to escape. As for Mr. Chen Jiakuang and other subordinates, he couldn''t care less about it. It was rare for Chen Jiakuang to see Layman Fengyun leave him and run away. He also got into a nearby building and hid with oil on his feet. Therefore, this battle ended with Zhang Ze and others winning! "Hahaha! The master is really awesome! There are thirteen of us, and more than a thousand people have been repelled! I can brag with others for a year!" The hangover laughed excitedly. The little princess Qian kept urging: "Luo Sha, let the Dark Dragon King go down quickly, let''s go pick up the spoils!" At this time, the corpses of the dead adventurers on the ground had gradually disappeared, and their weapons and equipment and the contents of their backpacks were all exploded. The entire street is full of shiny loot! Zhang Ze cautiously said: "Don''t worry, if the other party has an ambush, it will be bad if we go down." He ordered the Dark Dragon King to hover in the sky and keep an eye on the situation on the ground. After making sure that Mr. Chen Jiakuang and others had escaped, he let the Dark Dragon King slowly land. "Wow! Great harvest! Haha!" The little princess of money rushed out first, and started picking up things frantically. Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng and other girls also picked it up together, while Zhang Ze, Giant God and others gathered together to study the next move. "Although there is only one survivor, it''s a good start..." The giant **** wanted to cheer everyone up, but after saying this, he also felt very depressed. Clearance requires 130 survivors, and they only have 1 now... "We have been searching for so long, and only met two survivors. One can imagine how fierce the competition is." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged and said helplessly, "However, we still have to keep looking, otherwise we won''t be able to pass the level." "It''s very troublesome to find them one by one. I think these survivors should also gather together to keep warm. Maybe, in a certain corner of this city, there is their secret stronghold." Moved the knife and analyzed emotionally: " If we find that place, we can get a lot of survivors, and the speed of customs clearance will be greatly improved." "You''re right, but...where are we going to find the secret stronghold?" The hangover looked sad, and said, "In order to protect ourselves, those survivors must hide in a very secret place, maybe in the sewer, how can we find it?" Looking for? Turn the whole city upside down?" Zhang Ze looked pensive. He looked at the little boy next to him who was still wiping tears. The little boy''s name was Lele. Zhang Ze knelt down and asked, "Lele, where are you and your mother going?" "Mom said, take me to find dad... woo woo." Lele cried hard and said sobbing. "Your father is still alive? Where is he now?" Zhang Ze keenly grasped the information in Lele''s words and asked. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also stopped discussing and looked over one after another. "Mom said that Dad is in the tallest building in the city..." Lele pointed in one direction with his finger. Everyone followed Lele''s fingers to look over, and saw a tall cylindrical building appearing in front of them, with several huge white letters printed on it: "". "That should be the TV signal tower?" The irritable Dragon King looked into the distance and said. "Well, it''s similar to the TV signal tower in reality." He nodded affirmatively without moving the knife. Zhang Ze picked up Lele and confirmed with him, and then said to everyone: "Now, do you know where to find survivors?" Since Lele''s father was in that TV tower, it might mean that there were other survivors with him. Then, through the connection between survivors, more survivors may be found. This is much easier than finding them one by one. "Raksha, I really belong to you!" Jushen gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up and praised: "It will solve our problem at once." "It''s still far away." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Even if there are survivors in that TV signal tower, it is unlikely that there are as many as 130 people, so we still have a long way to go." Everyone nodded. Now that the next route has been determined, everyone is ready to set off immediately. The little princess of money was all smiles. She picked up a lot of money this trip. Going back to screen and put the unnecessary things on the trading platform is another big profit. Xiaoniaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and others also gained a lot. After all, more than 200 people died in this battle. Everyone has several sets of equipment on them, not to mention the contents of their backpacks, so the amount of loot is staggering. A group of people re-boarded the Dark Dragon King, and after a dragon''s roar, they flew into the sky and headed for the TV signal tower. Everyone was on the back of the dragon, looking down at the ground. From the sky, the damage to the city was even more tragic. Almost no building is intact, and traces of explosions and burning can be seen everywhere. Obviously, when the disaster happened, the human army also tried to control it, but it failed. Looking at the groups of walking zombies on the ground, everyone''s mood was very complicated. They now have powerful attributes and skills, so they are not afraid of these zombies, but those unarmed ordinary people are powerless to resist. Liu Yueying suddenly said to Zhang Ze: "Yi Liu said that our world will also be invaded by monsters in the future... Seeing the tragedy of this city, I really don''t want that day to come!" Zhang Ze nodded silently, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, my daughter said that I am the savior, and I will protect you!" "Hmm." Liu Yueying hugged Zhang Ze''s waist, pressed her face against his broad back, feeling a sense of peace in her heart. "We have arrived!" Hearing the giant god''s words, everyone cheered up and got ready. Zhang Ze looked down, and saw that the bottom of the TV signal tower was densely packed with zombies! There are at least thousands of them! "Why are there so many zombies here?" Yao Guang looked surprised: "Did someone attract them?" "Don''t know, but we have to clear the entrance!" Moving the knife, he pointed at the entrance of the TV signal tower and said, "The place is full of zombies, if you want to get in, you have to fight your way!" "You don''t have to do it, let the Dark Dragon King come." Zhang Ze immediately issued an order: "Clean up the zombies here!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King suddenly swooped down, opened his mouth wide, and spurted out a hot red stream that could melt steel, instantly burning all the zombies at the entrance to the city of Burning Man! The attributes of the zombies are not high, and the blood volume ranges from several thousand. What is really difficult to deal with is the spider monster in their bodies. That thing has 8,000 to 9,000 health, and it moves very quickly, is very aggressive, and has a parasitic attribute. Once it is parasitic, the situation will become very difficult. I saw a few dragon breaths from the Dark Dragon King, almost all the zombies at the entrance turned into charred corpses, and the spider monsters in their bodies also fled, and they didn''t know where to hide. "Let''s get down!" Zhang Ze let the Dark Dragon King land smoothly, and everyone jumped down and walked to the entrance of the TV signal tower. As expected, the iron gate of the entrance was sealed from the inside. It should be an action taken to prevent zombies from entering. Boom! The irritable Dragon King smashed the iron gate with one blow of the [Shaking Mountain Stick], and everyone walked in one after another. Zhang Ze was at the end, and he said to the Dark Dragon King, "Keep an eye on the door!" "Aw~!" The Dark Dragon King lay obediently on the ground, barking like a puppy, and flicked his huge tail back and forth, as if trying to please Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze patted its big head, turned around and followed the crowd into the TV signal tower. Surprisingly, there is still electricity in this signal tower. When everyone climbed the stairs, they found that the light was on, which surprised everyone. However, the elevator is still not working... Everyone climbed up to the thirty-ninth floor in one go, but the little princess Qian Qian and Xiao Niao Yiren were exhausted, and they sat on the ground and refused to get up. Fortunately, they have reached the top floor, Lele said that his father is in the room on the top floor. The giant went to the door and found that it was locked from the inside, so he knocked. After a while, a panicked voice came from inside: "Who! Who is outside?" Before the giant **** could speak, Lele cried out, "Dad, I''m Lele, and my mother is dead!" Hearing his son''s voice, the man inside immediately opened the door. Seeing that it was indeed his son, he hugged him up. The father and son wept with joy. "You saved my son? Thank you! Thank you!" The man who learned what had happened pulled his son and bowed to Zhang Ze and others in thanks. The man''s name is Hou Xingye, and he usually works on this TV signal tower. When the disaster happened, it was his turn to be on duty, so he survived. Zhang Ze noticed that there were several people in the room, both men and women, who were looking over here with curiosity on their faces. "Everyone, please come in." Hou Xingye let Zhang Ze and others into the room and introduced them to the other people in the room: "Besides me, there are nine people here, two of them are my colleagues, and the rest are people who ran to the hospital when the disaster happened. We took refuge here." Everyone nodded to each other as a greeting. Hou Xingye settled down happily, thought for a while, found two packs of instant noodles from a metal cabinet next to him, and handed them to Zhang Ze and others. "In this situation, I have nothing to thank you. Here are two packs of instant noodles. You can eat them." He thought Zhang Ze and others were disaster survivors like them, and they must also be worried about food, so he generously shared his food. "Old Hou!" At this moment, a tall, long-faced man stopped Hou Xingye and said with dissatisfaction, "We don''t even have enough food for ourselves, why do you give it to others?" There were also a few men and women who were dissatisfied and murmured: "No, we can only eat a small amount of food every day, just to last for a few more days. You are so generous. You just sold two packs of instant noodles..." "Little Hou, I understand that you want to thank them for saving your son, but we don''t want to starve to death..." "Brother Hou, you can see that they are all fully armed and saved your son from the zombies. They must be very powerful! It is absolutely no trouble for them to find food. Why don''t we leave the food to those of us who are powerless?" . For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 304, Survivors in the Signal Tower (2/2) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 305： , Lighthouse and Blue Whale (1/2) "Only I Can Use Summoning New( Find the latest chapter! Hearing these people''s words, Zhang Ze and others frowned. The end of the world is coming, and in the face of life and death, human selfishness is undoubtedly exposed. Hou Xingye was also caught in a dilemma. These instant noodles were actually bought by him before when he was hungry when he was preparing for the night shift. Later, when a disaster happened, all these people gathered here, and everyone discussed to gather the food together and distribute it evenly, and persisted until the rescue came. Therefore, when he was about to give food to Zhang Ze, everyone accused him of disregarding other people''s life and death, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Zhang Ze pushed the instant noodles back, and said lightly, "We don''t need food, you can keep it and eat." "But... aren''t you hungry?" Hou Xingye felt a little sorry. The irritable Dragon King said angrily from behind: "We can find something to eat when we are hungry, without looking at other people''s faces!" Seriously, if it wasn''t for the mission, he would have turned his face straight away! The long-faced man pulled Hou Xingye back, snatched the instant noodles and said, "Look, everyone said that they don''t need it, so let''s not rush." "Ugh!" Hou Xingye sighed, and said, "But Brother Zhou, even with these two bags of instant noodles, our food is still not enough..." The rest of the survivors also had sad looks on their faces when they heard his words. It has been a month, and the rescue teams who have been waiting day and night have not heard anything, and many people are already desperate. But survival is a human instinct, and no one wants to die, so they all grit their teeth and persist here, hoping to survive until the day when a miracle happens. The little princess of money counted, curled her lips and said, "Including Lele, there are only 11 people, and there are still 119 people..." The Moonlight Rabbit also said beside him: "I see a few people are sickly, as if they are about to die... Maybe they will die, so the number is even smaller." The giant **** sighed: "It''s not easy to find these few survivors, it''s best to keep them alive." The irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "It''s better to die! Selfish guy!" "Don''t get angry with these NPCs, our goal is to complete the mission." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded. Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Brother Hou, what do you need now? We can provide some help within our ability." "This...is really embarrassing." Hou Xingye scratched his head and said, "I''m already very grateful that you saved my son. I can''t make any more excessive requests." Xiao Niao Yiren stared and shouted: "Don''t be a mother-in-law! Just say what you need, we need you all to live!" "Uh, that''s good." Hou Xingye was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "We have two old people here who need medicine, and we also need food..." "Well, yes." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "We can satisfy all these, but I need someone to guide me, because I am not familiar with the terrain of this city." The man surnamed Zhou looked over immediately and asked strangely, "Aren''t you local?" Moved the knife and glanced at it without emotion, and said casually: "Of course not." With a huff, several survivors immediately surrounded him, asking urgent questions. "Are you from outside the city? What''s it like outside?" "Did you see the rescue team, are they still coming?" "Now the city is full of zombies, how did you get in?" "I beg you to contact the outside world and send someone to rescue us quickly!" "...It seems that I have said the wrong thing..." Moved the knife with a helpless expression on his face. Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed up to help Fubumo emotionally: "Everyone, don''t get excited, listen to me. That''s right, we are the rescue team!" Everyone looked over immediately, and then heard him continue: "The outside world already knows the situation here, but they can''t wipe out all the zombies for the time being, so they sent us in to save people, as many as we can save..." Zhang Feng''s eyes widened, and he asked Zhang Ze in a low voice: "Brother, Brother Zhiqiu is lying, right?" "Well, he is indeed lying in a serious manner." Zhang Ze laughed. After listening to Zhiqiu''s flicker all night, many survivors shed tears of excitement. They thanked God, the country, and Zhang Ze and others. "It turned out to be brothers from the rescue team. I was really blind just now. I''m sorry, everyone. Old Hou!" Brother Zhou shouted at Hou Xingye: "Don''t be dazed, hurry up and prepare food for the brothers in the rescue team! Yes, just boil the two bags of instant noodles before, and add a piece of ham!" Hou Xingye was speechless, his attitude changed really quickly. "You''re welcome! We can''t leave here right away, it may take a few days or more to leave, so keep the food for yourself." Yiye Zhiqiu refused. Because there is too much difference in the number of 130 survivors, Yiye Zhiqiu feels that the task cannot be completed in one day, and the customs clearance time will naturally be extended, so long-term preparations must be made. But don''t worry, Hou Xingye and his group of survivors are still safe in the signal tower, as long as they don''t die. Zhang Ze said to Hou Xingye and the others: "Now, we need someone to guide us to find food and medicine." The survivors looked at each other, no one dared to stand up, and finally Hou Xingye raised his hand: "I''ll go with you." "it is good." Zhang Ze turned around and said to Liu Yueying, Zhang Feng, Moonlight Little Rabbit and others: "You girls stay here and wait for us to come back. In addition, you must also protect these survivors and don''t let zombies or other adventurers come. bad thing." Afterwards, the group led Hou Xingye down the TV signal tower. As soon as he reached the door, Hou Xingye saw the Dark Dragon King and screamed out in fright! "What monster is this! Dragon?" The hangover patted Hou Xingye''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, this dragon belongs to us." "Your dragon?" Hou Xingye looked puzzled, and then saw Zhang Ze walk up to the Dark Dragon King, stroked its head, and beckoned everyone to go over. A group of people boarded the back of the Dark Dragon King and flew into the sky. Hou Xingye felt as if he was dreaming. "Are you really a rescue team? Why doesn''t it feel like it?" In his impression, the rescue team should wear special operations uniforms, carry all kinds of light and heavy weapons, and fly in a helicopter. As a result, these "rescue teams" in front of them were wearing armor, holding swords and staffs, and riding flying dragons... This style of painting is obviously wrong. The irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "What''s the point of looking like that? As long as it can save you guys!" Hou Xingye thought so too, as long as they can be rescued from here, it doesn''t matter if they are a rescue team or not. Most of the zombies around the TV signal tower have been cleaned up by the Dark Dragon King, and Zhang Ze asked the clay Zhang Ze to summon goblins and orc swordsmen to guard the entrance of the signal tower. After Hou Xingye''s guidance, the Dark Dragon King flew a group of people to a shopping mall. They went all the way in and found a lot of food and medicine. Hou Xingye was very surprised when he saw Zhang Ze and others'' fighting methods, and he was even more surprised when he saw Zhang Ze and others put food into the system backpack. "Killing zombies with swords and magic...the hills just disappeared...these people are amazing!" On the way back, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others discussed how to find more survivors. "We have been in the Demon Realm for more than four hours, only to find 11 people, and we are still short of 119 people... We will definitely not be able to pass the level today, so we can only continue tomorrow night." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head. "Hey, at this rate, I''m afraid the number of people will not be enough tomorrow." The giant **** also looked distressed, and said: "The progress will be delayed." The irritable Dragon King looked up to the sky and sighed, "This city is so big, where are we going to find so many survivors!" Hou Xingye was listening to the conversation of several people, hesitant to speak. The group returned to the TV signal tower smoothly, and the people in the tower were looking forward to it. "Wow! So much to eat!" "Dad, your antihypertensive medicine and hypoglycemic medicine..." "Canned fruit! Huh... I really miss the old days, fresh fruits and vegetables, eat whatever you want." "Thank you! Thank you!" Looking at the excited faces of the other survivors, Zhang Ze and others felt that this trip was not in vain. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze called Hou Xingye aside, and said calmly, "Actually, we are not a rescue team." "I know..." Hou Xingye nodded, and said sincerely: "But I know that you are all good people, if you can save us, that''s enough!" Seeing that Hou Xingye accepted his words calmly, Zhang Ze felt that he could save some tongue. "Just so you know, we''re leaving here in a few hours, and you''re all alone. But don''t worry, we''ll be back before long." Zhang Ze warned Hou Xingye: "During this period of time, you must protect yourselves and never leave the signal tower." He paused and continued: "When we find enough survivors, we will **** you Let''s leave the city together and go to safety." Hou Xingye pondered for a moment, and said, "I heard you talk before, you want to find many survivors?" "Well, about 119 people are needed." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I don''t know when we can get the number together, I hope it will be as soon as possible." "Well, I can help." Hou Xingye took a deep breath and said, "I can send a signal through the signal tower, and let those who receive the signal come to the signal tower." When Zhang Ze heard this, his eyes lit up. This method is good! Instead of them looking for the survivors one by one, let the survivors find them by themselves! "However, I see that the city''s power system has been interrupted. Can the communication equipment you mentioned still work?" Zhang Ze was a little worried. "The TV, cell phone, and Internet are definitely not working, but I still have a radio station here!" Hou Xingye said: "Before, I found some other survivors through the radio station. They were hiding in the corners of the city. We communicate by radio signals." "As long as I tell them that someone can rescue them, they will definitely find them." Hou Xingye said confidently. Zhang Ze patted Hou Xingye''s shoulder and said happily, "That''s great! You should contact them quickly and let them come to the signal tower as soon as possible!" Hou Xingye''s shoulders hurt from being patted, and he grinned and said, "Okay, I''ll go right away!" Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also came over. Hearing that Hou Xingye had a way to call more survivors over, he immediately beamed with joy. "Is this a hidden plot?" Yiye Zhiqiu laughed and said, "Same as Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi in the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm?" "It should be, our luck is really good!" The giant **** also laughed. Zhang Ze also felt much more relaxed, and said, "I hope we can gather 130 people this time..." Hou Xingye turned on the radio, and under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he adjusted the equipment and began to contact other survivors. "Blue Whale, Blue Whale, this is the lighthouse, please reply." "Blue Whale received it, Lighthouse, why did you contact me so early today? Something happened?" Hou Xingye held the microphone and said: "Good news! There is a powerful rescue team. They want to save the survivors in this city. They are here with me now. Come here quickly, let''s go together!" The opposite side was quiet for a while, and then a voice came: "Lighthouse, don''t make fun of this kind of thing! We have been abandoned long ago, so there is no rescue team!" The tone of the other party was very angry, obviously extremely disappointed with the current situation. "I''m not joking!" Hou Xingye explained patiently: "What I said is true. The rescue team is very strong. Zombies are not their opponents at all. Please believe me!" "...Well, even if I believe you, how can we reach you?" Blue Whale''s voice was helpless: "There are zombies outside, we will be attacked as soon as we go out!" Zhang Ze motioned to Hou Xingye: "Tell him, we''ll pick them up!" Hou Xingye conveyed the truth, and Blue Whale said in surprise: "Are you really coming to pick us up? Don''t lie!" "Don''t worry, Blue Whale, they mean what they say! Get ready, we''ll go there!" Hou Xingye put down the microphone and said, "I know their location, and I''ll show you the way." So, Zhang Ze and his party set off again, this time the destination was the hiding place of the blue whale, a hospital. After confirming that the blue whale was located in a room on the top floor of the hospital, Zhang Ze directly asked the Dark Dragon King to send them out of the window of the room on that floor. Then, amidst the exclamation of the people in the house, the window was broken and entered! "I am the lighthouse, which of you is the blue whale?" As soon as he entered the house, Hou Xingye shouted at the crowd. At this time, a man in his forties came out tremblingly, raised his hand and said, "I, I am the blue whale...you are the lighthouse?" "It''s me, brother!" Hou Xingye hugged the man excitedly, and then introduced Zhang Ze and others to him. "These people are the rescue team. They are very strong and can definitely lead us out of this city!" Blue Whale was skeptical, but still greeted Zhang Ze and others. "There are only 6 of you here?" Zhang Ze counted and asked. "There are only 6 people in this room, but there are 4 people trapped in the A1 building." The blue whale pleaded, "Can you save them?" "Does it need to be said?" The irritable Dragon King put the iron rod on his shoulders and said with a righteous face: "We are here to save people!" After everyone boarded the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze asked Blue Whale to lead the way and flew directly to Building A1 to rescue the other 4 people. There were a lot of zombies in the hospital, mostly doctors, nurses and patients. When they saw Zhang Ze and others, they screamed and rushed towards them, and then they were all wiped out. When they finally arrived at the floor where the four people were, everyone suddenly discovered that someone had already arrived first and was now fighting zombies. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 305, The Lighthouse and the Blue Whale (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 306： , Concentrated extermination! upgrade! (two two) The opponent is a team of four, two shield warriors, a mage and a swordsman. At this time, they were bet by dozens of zombies at the end of the corridor, fighting desperately to protect the four survivors behind them. "Do you want to go over and help?" The hangover asked Zhang Ze, Jushen and others. Zhang Ze waved his hand: "Wait a minute, let''s see the situation." You can''t just be a good person in the Demon Realm, because some white-eyed wolves are ungrateful. In Zhang Ze''s own words: It is my duty to save people, and it is my duty not to save them! "Soldier, hold on! My [Ice Shield] will be ready soon!" The male mage at the back looked nervous and was brewing magic. The two soldiers in front could only grit their teeth and insist, shouting from time to time: "Hurry up! There are too many zombies! I can''t stand it anymore!" Another swordsman kept stabbing the opposite zombie through the gap between the two shields, but the damage was very limited. "My [Ice Shield] is ready!" The male mage yelled happily, and at the same time a blue light bloomed from his staff. In an instant, a huge blue ice crystal shield appeared in front of the two shield warriors, separating them from the zombies. "Huh! It''s too dangerous, I almost couldn''t stand it just now!" Several people leaned against the wall and panted wildly, still afraid in their hearts. "Damn it, is it worth risking your life for these four survivors?" The swordsman looked at the four terrified survivors behind him and cursed. "There is no way, if you want to clear the level, you have to save 10 people..." The male mage sighed, "There are too few survivors. We have been stuck on this floor for a week, and we can''t drag it on any longer." A shield warrior looked at the zombies with teeth and claws behind the ice shield, and said with a bitter face: "Don''t worry about whether you can pass the level now, and think about how to get out of here alive." The strength of the four of them is average. If it is not a big problem to deal with three or two zombies, there are at least forty or fifty zombies in front of them! "What should we do? Otherwise, let''s escape by jumping off the building!" Another soldier suggested, "This is the third floor, and you won''t die if you jump down." "Are you crazy? The downstairs is full of zombies! If you can''t fall to death, you will be killed by zombies!" The swordsman objected on the spot. The male mage accidentally saw Zhang Ze and others on the opposite side of the corridor, he was overjoyed and said, "Someone else is coming, and there are quite a few of them, we can ask for help!" "Help? Is there such a good person now?" "Even if people are willing to save us, I''m afraid there will be a price." "But now we have no other way, can you kill all these zombies in front of you?" "..." The four discussed it and finally decided to ask for help. "Several friends, help us to clean up the zombies outside, thank you!" Across the corridor, the male mage yelled at Zhang Ze and the others. "I can help you, but the four survivors must be handed over to us." Zhang Ze also shouted from the air. The faces of the four people became ugly when they heard this, but after some discussion, they felt that their lives were more important than customs clearance, so they agreed to Zhang Ze''s conditions. Seeing that they agreed, Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Everyone can make a move." "Okay!" The irritable Dragon King was the first to rush forward, dancing the iron rod into a windmill, and immediately knocked down two zombies. The giant followed closely behind, knocking down four or five zombies abruptly! The hammer in his hand swung again and again, bringing up streaks of blood. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and the hangover urged the magic ball, and the magic attack of the two also caused a lot of casualties to the zombies. Moved the knife without emotion, elusive and haunted, one knife after another pierced through the zombie''s head, and the strike was clean and neat. Zhang Ze followed behind, and as soon as the monster inside the zombie came out, he would shoot an arrow and nail it to the ground so as not to harm anyone. Just like that, several people pushed from the other side of the corridor to the end like wind and clouds. When they stood in front of the four adventurers, there were corpses of zombies lying around behind them. "Fuck...this is too strong!" The male mage looked dumbfounded. Together, the four of them could deal with two or three zombies at most. And there were only five people in the family, and they directly flattened the zombies in a corridor! The gap is too big! "Okay, according to the agreement, these survivors will follow me." Zhang Ze left a word, turned around and went downstairs with the four survivors. After confirming with the survivors such as the blue whale that there were no other survivors in the entire hospital, the group flew back to the TV signal tower in the Dark Dragon King. Although the Dark Dragon King is huge, the number of people it can carry on its back is limited, up to twenty people. With sixteen people brought back this time, the space is already stretched, and the speed of the Dark Dragon King is obviously slowing down because it is too heavy. "Oh, if I knew this earlier, I should have kept a steel Titan by my side as a special vehicle." Zhang Ze felt a little regretful. Everyone returned safely, and everyone was very happy. Princess Qian urged Hou Xingye to contact more survivors as soon as possible. Blue Whale also had contact with some survivors, and the two immediately acted to contact those survivors. Half an hour later, the two of them had already contacted more than a dozen survivors'' strongholds. Zhang Ze meant that all comers were welcome, and they wanted them all! However, there is also a problem here. The hiding places of these survivors are scattered in every corner of the city. It would be too troublesome to rescue them one by one. If they act separately, it would be dangerous if the team is too scattered. Especially the two guys Fengyun Layman and Chen Jiakuangshao are still in this level of demon realm, if they meet again, the situation will be even more complicated. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Brother Hou, tell the other survivors not to come out first, and after I finish almost all the zombies in the city, they can come out boldly." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze in surprise, wondering if their ears had heard it wrong. "You said you wanted to wipe out all the zombies in the city?" Blue Whale shook his head in shock and said, "That''s impossible! Although our city belongs to the third-tier level, it still has a population of hundreds of thousands!" "Now more than half of the people have turned into zombies. The number is very large. No matter how powerful you are, can one person kill so many zombies?" Ju Shen also felt that Zhang Ze''s words were a bit exaggerated, and said, "Brother Luosha, are you kidding me? That''s hundreds of thousands of zombies!" Yiye Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and said, "Maybe...he can really do it!" Moonlight Bunny looked determined: "Yes! Brother Luosha can definitely do it!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "I already have an idea in my mind, but whether it works or not depends on the specific situation. Now, I''ll find a place big enough to lure all the zombies there, and then you just wait for my News." Liu Yueying grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand and warned, "Be careful." "En." Zhang Ze nodded, turned and left the TV signal tower again. Sitting on the back of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze flew in the sky, looking down at the ground, looking for the most ideal place in his mind. "It''s nice here!" When Zhang Ze saw a building, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he said, "It''s very suitable as a grave for zombies!" "Roar!" On the lifeless street, a thunderous dragon''s roar suddenly sounded, and all the zombies looked in the direction of the sound. Above their heads, a black giant dragon passed by at a low altitude, roaring continuously, shaking the ground and the glass! "Aww!" The zombies immediately ran wildly following the black dragon in the sky. Zhang Ze sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King and looked down, seeing the zombies on the ground gradually converging into a black stream, following in the footsteps of the Dark Dragon King. "Very good! Keep up, don''t fall behind!" Zhang Ze controls the Dark Dragon King to hover over the city non-stop, flying over every street, every neighborhood, and every building as much as possible, and uses his roar to draw out all the zombies in the bright and dark places, and let them Run all the way behind. After a while, there were as many as hundreds of thousands of zombies on the ground! Seen from the sky, it is so dark that it makes one''s scalp tingle! Wherever the torrent of zombies went, it was like locusts crossing the border, a mess! Feeling that it was almost done, Zhang Zecai turned around and led the torrent of zombies to their final cemeterythe city stadium. Boom! The zombies broke through the iron gate, pushed to the fence, and poured into the stadium like a tide. Zhang Ze was floating above the stadium riding the Dark Dragon King, staring indifferently at the living dead below. Seeing that the torrent of zombies had all entered the stadium and filled it to the brim, they crowded one by one without even turning around, looking like a big can of human flesh! "Clay Zhang Ze, Count Vampire, Clown, come out." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, three figures stood beside him and respectfully replied, "Master." "Clay Zhang Ze, you and I cast [Private Domain], the clown and the vampire count, today you two can kill as much as you want!" With cold killing intent in Zhang Ze''s eyes, he said, "Destroy these zombies and leave no one behind!" "Obey, my master!" The vampire count''s eyes were red, and a sick smile appeared on his face. "I listen to you, Boss!" The clown opened his mouth wide open, his sharp teeth glowing coldly! That''s right, this is Zhang Ze''s idea. Still relying on the double [Private Domain] effect of him and Nian Zhangze, the skill damage is superimposed to 100%. In this way, the skill damage of the Dark Dragon King, Clown and Count Vampire will be very impressive, especially for the Clown, the power of his [Horror Box] and [Ghost Puppet] will be greatly increased! The three followers are all BOSS level, they fight together, it is not a big problem to deal with these zombies. The last point is that Zhang Ze intends to upgrade the Dark Dragon King, Clown and Vampire Earl here! These three attendants have been staying at level 1. Zhang Ze usually does not let them out, the purpose is to prevent them from affecting the giant **** and others to improve their strength. And now is the perfect opportunity to upgrade! Hundreds of thousands of zombies are definitely a lot of experience! And the danger is not high, the three BOSS teamed up, will definitely be able to settle it easily! It''s just that the time may be a little longer... After all, the number is too large. brush! Two circular magic circles appeared at the feet of Zhang Ze and Clay Zhang Ze, containing the Dark Dragon King, the Clown and the Vampire Earl at the same time. "Choose 5, skill damage increased by 50%." "Choose 5, skill damage increased by 50%." The same words are spoken from different mouths, the next moment, the [Private Domain] effect is activated! "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King launched the attack first, and a [Giant Dragon Roar] instantly stunned all the zombies in the stadium! Afterwards, it sprayed all kinds of dragon breaths wildly, freezing pieces of zombies into ice sculptures, or burning them into firemen. Not to be outdone, the clown snapped his fingers with a smirk, and said with a strange smile: "Santa Claus is here, take your gift boxes!" Immediately, hundreds of thousands of zombies held a multicolored gift box. When the gift box was opened, the explosives inside The bullet exploded instantly! Boom boom boom! The sound of explosions continued one after another, and some even overlapped to become a louder bang! Flames and air waves raged in the audience, and Zhang Ze even saw a small mushroom cloud! That''s thousands of fried Explode at the same time The effect of frying! Large swathes of red damage values ??fluttered over the stadium, densely packed, filling Zhang Ze''s entire field of vision, and now he only sees bright red numbers in his eyes! Under the double effect of [Private Domain], the explosion of [Horror Box] The power of the bullet was astonishing, and Zhang Ze saw that the group of zombies that were originally impenetrable below had been blown out of several large open spaces! Many zombies were blown up directly! He estimated that this round of explosive Explode, kill at least tens of thousands of zombies! [Horror Box] is released, and the clown''s second skill [Ghost Puppet] is coming soon! "Go, dolls! Happy harvesting! Haha!" The big cloth bag was raised, and thousands of ghost dolls jumped out of it with strange smiles! They pounced on those zombies, and their sharp knives crazily stabbed at the bodies of the zombies, as if they wanted to smash them to death! After releasing the two skills, the clown jumped directly from the back of the Dark Dragon King, like a wolf into a flock of sheep, and started a crazy fight! The vampire count flicked his black cloak, instantly transformed into four clones, and jumped down. He doesn''t have the powerful skills of the clown himself, but his melee combat ability is still very strong, especially the western sword in his hand, which is even more unstoppable! Swipe! The four vampire counts turned into streaks of black light, shuttled through the endless sea of ??zombies, and the long sword in their hands pulled out several gorgeous and deadly "roses", cutting the zombies in front of them into pieces! Under the effect of a 100% skill increase, the attack power of each vampire count is astonishingly high. Dealing with these zombies is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Zhang Ze still maintains this static posture to maintain the operation of the [Private Domain] At the same time, he is also closely observing the battle situation below. Everything is going well, although the number of zombies is extremely large, under the joint strangulation of the three bosses, one-third of them have been wiped out! This is a good start, and Zhang Ze believes that it is only a matter of time before these zombies are eliminated. The fight lasted for about an hour, and almost all the zombies in the stadium were wiped out. The scene can only be described as a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! In the end, there were only two figures standing there on the field. They stood on piles of corpses, covered in blood, but with extremely satisfied smiles on their faces, they could be called super perverted! "Ding! Your clown has been upgraded to level 2!" "Ding! Your entourage Vampire Earl has been upgraded to level 2" "Ding! Your follower, the Dark Dragon King, has been upgraded to level 2!" Chapter 307： ??th Just after the notification sound ended, three golden lights erupted from the three BOSS followers. They were bathed in golden light, as if reborn from nirvana! The golden light dissipated, and looking at the three BOSS followers, their appearance also changed somewhat. After the Dark Dragon King was promoted to level 2, its body was bigger than before, its wings spread out longer, and a lightning-shaped horn grew out of its head! The temperament of the 2nd level Vampire Earl has become more gloomy and cold, his body is completely shrouded in black mist, his blood red eyes seem to be able to see into the depths of a person''s soul! The biggest change was the clown, who was originally wearing a shabby circus costume, with that kind of cheap makeup on his face, he looked like a poor country bumpkin. And now his image has undergone a major reversal! A very high-end purple suit, with a green tie full of personality, thick white foundation, blood-like red lipstick, painted from the left ear to the right ear, extremely exaggerated evil expression, and cold eyes horrible! "All upgraded? Hahaha!" Zhang Ze was shocked by the scene in front of him, and then became ecstatic! The strength of a level 2 follower is by no means as simple as doubling the strength of a level 1 follower! Zhang Ze discovered this from the Level 2 Violent Rabbit. Level 2 Violent Rabbit can even compete with the first level BOSS Iron Tooth Wolf! And this time, the ones promoted to level 2 are not ordinary followers, but BOSS-level followers! That is definitely a qualitative leap! Zhang Ze couldn''t wait to check the attributes of the three boss followers, and the more he looked at them, the more excited he was. Dark Dragon King (Rakshasa) Level: 2 (MAX5) Experience: 1% HP: 300000 Attack: 6950-8000 Defense: 150000 Skills: [Fire Dragon''s Breath], [Frozen Dragon''s Breath], [Giant Dragon''s Roar], [Magic Immunity], [Hell Thunder (New)] Vampire Earl (Rakshasa) Level: 2 (MAX5) Experience: 1% HP: 190000 Attack: 7500-9500 Defense: 80000 Skills: [Blood Sucking], [Black Mist], [Clone], [Eye of Confusion], [Blood Burst], [Bloodthirsty Madness (New)] Clown (Rakshasa) Level: 2 (MAX5) Experience: 1% HP: 650000 Attack: 10800-11500 Defense: 210000 Skills: [Horror Box], [Ghost Puppet], [Death Card], [Death Quiz (New)] "The attribute has almost doubled by more than ten times! It has become more powerful than before!" However, Zhang Ze is most concerned about their three newly added skills. He first looked at the newly added skill of the Dark Dragon King [Hell Lightning]. Hell Lightning Grade 1 Effect: Lightning attack on all targets within a certain range, causing 100% lightning damage and paralyzing effect for 5 seconds. "Ha, the Dark Dragon King also has a group attack skill, and it''s still a thunder type! The effect is pretty good!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction. Among all his followers, only the clown has group attack skills. The little bats and swarms summoned by the vampire earl have weak attack power and can only serve the purpose of harassing the enemy. Now, the Dark Dragon King also has a powerful group attack spell, which can come in handy if a large number of enemies are besieged again. After watching the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze looked at the Vampire Earl''s [Bloodthirsty and Madness]. Bloodthirsty madness Grade 1 Effect: Consume 50% of self''s blood volume and evolve into mad state. All attributes are increased by 100%, and at the same time, 50% of the damage received is converted into its own blood volume, which lasts for 30 seconds. This skill is also awesome! The upgraded Vampire Earl''s attribute is already very strong, and it has been increased by 100% after being berserk, and the attack limit has reached 20,000! Unless the opponent is a super blood cow or a tank with all S-level equipment, it is basically an instant kill! Even in the face of a powerful boss, the berserk Vampire Earl is not inferior, because he can also convert the damage he receives into his own blood volume. To put it bluntly, the more damage he receives, the more blood he returns! "What is the new skill of the clown? The name is quite strange." Zhang Ze opened the clown''s skills and checked his latest skills [Death Questions and Answers]. Questions and Answers on Death Grade 1 Effect: Invite all enemy targets within a certain range to participate in the "Death Quiz" program, randomly ask each target a question, and match two answers at the same time, those who answer correctly will live, and those who answer wrong will die! Remarks: The final interpretation of this program belongs to Mr. Clown. When Zhang Ze saw the last note of the skill, the corner of his mouth twitched. "This black humor really fits the clown''s style." Now, all the zombies in the stadium have been wiped out, and the spider monsters in their bodies are also doomed, all slaughtered by the clown and the vampire count. "Although I can''t guarantee that all the zombies will be attracted by me, at least the city will not be as dangerous as before." Zhang Ze sent a message to Jushen: "Let Hou Xingye and the others inform the survivors that they can come out of their hiding places. It''s safe outside. Gather at the TV signal tower immediately. I''ll go back after cleaning the battlefield." "Received!" The giant **** replied quickly. Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to land on the ground, and the clown and the vampire count all bowed to him with the utmost obedience. "Thank you, Master, for helping us upgrade our level!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly. When passing by the clown, Zhang Ze boasted, "The new outfit is nice and cool!" The clown immediately grinned and said with a smile: "The boss gave me a promotion and a salary increase, so of course I have to change my outfit." The corpses of the monsters gradually disappeared over time, leaving only the rewards they exploded on the stadium. Magic soul **** of various colors covered the entire stadium, as well as various other props and potions, which kept shining brightly, making people unable to open their eyes. When Zhang Ze walked into it, it was as if he had stepped into a sparkling ocean. Swipe! Once you pass the journey, the rewards will automatically enter the system backpack. Zhang Ze took a brief look and found that there was no decent equipment. After all, these zombies were all mobs and did not have the conditions to explode high-end equipment. "Go! Go back to the signal tower!" Zhang Ze took the vampire count and the clown, rode on the dark dragon king, and flew towards the signal tower. When he arrived at the signal tower, he suddenly found a lot of people gathered below, at least thousands of people! And there are still people walking here one after another. "I''ll go, aren''t these people all survivors?" Zhang Ze looked surprised. Back then, Hou Xingye told Lan Jing that they could only contact fifty or sixty people at most. But now the number of people has more than doubled by more than 20 times! Seeing Giant God, Hou Xingye and others standing at the entrance of the signal tower, shouting to the crowd, Zhang Ze ordered the Dark Dragon King to land beside them. "Monster! Another monster has appeared!" "Is this a dragon? It''s so big and scary!" "My God, are monsters after zombies? What happened to our world?" "Run! Don''t be eaten by monsters!" The survivors who had never seen the world suddenly panicked and began to flee in all directions, and the scene was a little out of control. "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared, and the scene was immediately shocked. Everyone dared not move, and looked at this side with horror on their faces. Hou Xingye shouted with a loudspeaker: "Everyone, don''t be afraid, this black dragon will not harm us, it belongs to the rescue team...er, pet!" He pointed to Zhang Ze who was sitting on the back of the Dark Dragon King and said, "This hero is Mr. Zhang Ze, the captain of the rescue team. He and his team will lead us out of here to a safe area outside the city. Don''t worry, everyone!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, went out for a walk by himself, and became the "captain of the rescue team" when he came back? Don''t think about it, it must be the title given to him by that "big fool" Yiye Zhiqiu. The survivors at the scene were skeptical, but seeing the Dark Dragon King lying on the ground obediently, the fear gradually faded away, and more curiosity and doubts appeared in their eyes. "This is a rescue team? Shouldn''t they be fully armed soldiers? No matter how they look, they seem to have come from ancient times, wearing armor and holding cold weapons..." "There are dragons and magic... where the **** did they come from? A novel, a movie or a game?" "Hey, whoever they are, as long as they can get us out of this ghost place, I''ll go with them!" "Yes! As long as you can survive, nothing else matters!" Zhang Ze jumped down and asked Hou Xingye and the others: "The number of survivors seems to be much more than what you said before?" Hou Xingye smiled bitterly and said: "Sorry, Captain. The number of people counted by Blue Whale and I was indeed only fifty or sixty people, but we didn''t expect that these fifty or sixty people would contact other survivors, and then Those who survived told their friends and family..." Blue Whale took over the conversation, and said: "This story has been passed on ten to one hundred times. All the survivors who can contact the outside world know that we have a rescue team here to take them away, so they all came." "Okay... saving one person is saving, saving a group of people is also saving." Zhang Ze curled his lips and asked, "Have you counted the number? How many people are there now?" Hou Xingye counted and said, "There are about 1373 people now..." "The number of people is really quite a lot!" Zhang Ze looked at the survivors, all of them were disheveled and tattered, no different from beggars. Liu Yueying and a few girls were distributing food and medicine to them one by one, many of them were crying with gratitude. The irritable Dragon King laughed and said: "We only need 130 people to complete the task, and now we have more than 1,300 people, which has increased tenfold, and the task has been overfulfilled!" The little princess of money also looked excited, and asked, "Will the reward be better for overfulfilling the task?" "...don''t be too happy." He poured a basin of cold water without moving the knife, and he said in a deep voice: "We have collected so many survivors now, have you ever thought about the feelings of other adventurers?" Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded and said: "Yes, there are not many survivors, and now they all come to us, other adventurers will definitely have opinions! Maybe they will come to trouble us!" Xiaoniao Yiren raised her eyebrows and said, "Why did you trouble us? We also found so many survivors with our ability! They have the ability to find them by themselves! It''s really unreasonable!" The hangover smiled wryly: "The Demon Realm is not a place to be reasonable..." Jushen said to Zhang Ze: "In my opinion, we''d better act immediately and take these survivors out of the city to complete the task, so as not to have long nights and dreams." The giant god''s suggestion is very reasonable. Although the zombies are almost all wiped out by Zhang Ze, they will be refreshed after a while, which will be another troublesome thing. Moreover, Yiye Zhiqiu''s worries also made Zhang Ze more vigilant. In the Demon Realm, the most dangerous thing is never monsters, but people''s hearts! Therefore, he immediately decided to take all the survivors out of the city now! So, all the survivors followed behind Zhang Ze, and walked out of the city mightily. "Everyone keep up, don''t fall behind, the rescue team will take everyone out of here now!" Hou Xingye shouted loudly in the crowd: "Don''t bring unnecessary things, everyone travel lightly." Jushen, Liu Yueying and the others stood guard around the team going out of the city, and were in charge of vigilance. They occasionally encountered a few captured zombies on the way, and they dealt with them one by one. This team walked through the dilapidated streets, and the survivors watched the city they used to live in become like this, with sadness and sadness on their faces. At this time, some figures appeared in a certain corner, staring at the team, their eyes were full of shock and envy. "Damn it! So many survivors! Am I blind?" "I''ve been on this floor for more than a month, and I only saw six living people, but today I saw so many... What happened?" "Which team is this? It''s amazing! They found so many survivors... I''m so envious!" "Boss, do we want to grab a few?" "Idiot! Their team can find so many survivors, the strength is absolutely leveraged! You are looking for death!" "However, I only saw a few adventurers guarding the side of the team... We will hide without anyone noticing, and they won''t notice if we catch two of them back." "What won''t you find out? Didn''t you see a black dragon in the sky? It must be the surveillance team You will die as soon as you show up!" The adventurers hiding in the dark, while envious of this team of survivors, guessed which team it came from. Young Master Chen and Layman Fengyun were also among them, but they knew very well that this was the masterpiece of Zhang Ze and others. "I didn''t expect that they found so many survivors!" Layman Fengyun couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. Back then, he and his team spent a lot of effort and ten days to get the number of people together. Those survivors really hid too deep, too hidden! You can''t find them without digging three feet! And Zhang Ze actually collected thousands of survivors in just half a day! How on earth did he do it? Chen Jiakuang said slightly: "Uncle Su, we only have more than 300 survivors, and the number is still far behind. Do you want to..." As he said that, he made a "grab something" action. Layman Fengyun pondered for a moment, then sneered, "We must grab it! How can Zhang Ze eat such a big piece of cake by himself!? But..." He changed the subject: "Only by ourselves, we can''t eat such a big piece of cake, and if we don''t do it well, we will be bitten back by the other party!" Thinking of the fiasco before, the corners of Layman Fengyun''s eyes twitched. "What does Uncle Su mean?" Chen Jiakuang was a little confused. Layman Fengyun snorted and said, "It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy together. Call all the adventurers in this level of Demon Realm! Let''s share the cake together!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 308： ,White? or red? Because of the large number of survivors, and they were helping the old and the young, they moved very slowly. They walked for more than an hour before reaching the intersection of the expressway out of the city. "There are still two hours until 7 o''clock... You must hurry up, otherwise you will be in trouble." Zhang Ze was a little anxious, he didn''t want to drag Niu Hongli and others down. At this moment, a large number of adventurers suddenly appeared at the intersection of the highway! They all had gloomy faces and said nothing, but greed and murderous intent flashed in their eyes! The giant **** stopped the team, and the irritable Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others all rushed to the front of the team, confronting the adventurer on the opposite side coldly. Zhang Ze flew in the sky riding the Dark Dragon King. He saw more than 3,000 adventurers blocking the exit below, and they showed their weapons, obviously aiming at these survivors. Survivors such as Hou Xingye and Blue Whale saw a large group of people dressed like the rescue team appearing on the opposite side, each showing a look of surprise, not knowing what they were going to do. The giant stepped forward and said loudly: "Brothers in front, please make way for us to send these survivors out." In fact, the giant knows the purpose of these people, but he can''t start fighting without saying a word, it is still necessary to give courtesy first and then fight. Moreover, there are many people on the other side, there are only a dozen people on their side, and they have to protect thousands of survivors behind, so it is best not to use weapons or guns. There was a commotion in the crowd on the opposite side, a man with a round face squeezed out, pointed at the giant **** and the others with his sword, and said, "You guys are going too far! Take all the survivors away, what will we do?" Another assassin with a mask on his face also stood beside the round-faced man and said: "How selfish! We have been trapped in this level of the Demon Realm for several days, and we were about to find survivors, but you were all deceived! Will you give us a way to survive?" Giant God and others frowned when they heard this, what do you mean by "deceived"? But adhering to the principle that peace is the most important thing, Giant God said in a calm tone as much as possible: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense! We are not lying, these survivors are willing to believe in us, so they come to us." The irritable Dragon King also shouted: "If these people are all cheated, how can you not cheat? Do you really think these survivors are fools?" "Hmph! Why don''t you talk nonsense with us!" The round-faced man rolled his eyes and said viciously: "Today, leave all these survivors to us! Otherwise, you will leave your life behind!" "Yes! Save your life!" "With so many of us, it''s too easy to deal with a dozen of you, don''t be overwhelmed!" "We know that the great **** named Rakshasa is in your team, let me tell you, it won''t scare us!" "The Great God can''t force people to die. If you are in a hurry, the dog will jump over the wall!" "That''s right! Don''t think how powerful Rakshasa''s summoning technique is, we have more people! See if he has more summoning followers, or we have more adventurers!" "Even if we can''t beat you! We will kill all these survivors!" "That''s right! We can''t pass the level, and you don''t even want to pass the level, everyone is stuck here together!" When Zhang Ze heard this, there was already a cold light in his eyes. These adventurers are simply selfish and shameless to the extreme! What they can''t do, don''t let others do it! What they can''t get, no one else can get it! Zhang Ze has seen through it, these people are robbing! Still justifiably robbing! If you reason with them, you are playing the piano with the cow, and they have no intention of reasoning with you at all. The idea from the beginning to the end is one word: grab! So Zhang Ze also decided to throw away his ideological burden. Aren''t you guys going to grab it? Yes, take your life to grab it! In a bush a few hundred meters away from the entrance of the city, Layman Fengyun and Young Master Chen Jiakuang and their subordinates were hiding here watching a play. "Haha, Uncle Su, your trick of borrowing a knife to kill people is absolutely perfect!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang looked excited and said with a smile: "I see what he will do with Zhang Ze! Even if he can fight again, can he still defeat 3,000 people?" Layman Fengyun also had a smug look on his face. He just said a few incendiary words to the leaders of the adventurer team, and these people immediately became distorted. He didn''t need to say more about it, these people naturally knew what to do. "Let''s just wait here and wait for them to fight and lose both sides, and then we can reap the benefits of the fisherman!" Layman Fengyun showed a sinister smile, and said: "When the time comes, not only will the mission be completed, maybe even Zhang Ze can be easily eliminated!" "Don''t be impulsive! We..." Jushen just wanted to persuade him a few more words, but Zhang Ze interrupted him. "Just now, who told us to save our lives?" Zhang Ze asked the Dark Dragon King to lower his height, float above the heads of the crowd, and looked coldly at the adventurer on the opposite side. "What! I said it!" The round-faced man raised his neck, with an expression of "what can you do to me", and said: "We are being polite, we didn''t directly attack you! Otherwise, you would have been corpses!" "Hehe, so I still have to thank you?" Zhang Ze''s smile became even colder. He nodded and said, "Okay, you are so particular, and I can''t do any work. Now, I will give you a chance to start immediately." Get out before me! Otherwise, I will let you stay alive!" Zhang Ze''s words were actually tantamount to declaring war, so the adventurers, giant gods and others on the opposite side all showed surprise expressions. The adventurers were amazed that Zhang Ze dared to declare war on Baibai and his enemies, which was tantamount to seeking his own death. That''s right, you have awesome SSS-level skills, you can summon followers and even bosses. But so what? How many can you summon? Ten or twenty are dead, and they are all bosses from the lower demon realms. But there are more than 3,000 adventurers on the opposite side! You must know that the adventurers who can reach this level are definitely not deadbeats, they are all very strong, and some have even reached the "powerful" rating! With such a strong team, it is really easy to push more than a dozen low-level demon bosses. So these people are confident, they don''t think they will fail, they just think Zhang Ze is too arrogant. The surprise on Jushen''s side was because Zhang Ze made a decision without discussing it with them, but no one blamed Zhang Ze, because everyone was already suffocating. Even if Zhang Ze doesn''t stand up, this battle is unavoidable and will break out sooner or later! "well said!" The irritable Dragon King waved his iron rod, and sneered, "I''ve long thought that these **** are not pleasing to my eyes! If I don''t have the ability, I will accuse others! If I don''t have it, I will rob others! What the **** are you giving out all kinds of high-sounding reasons?" ,shameless!" "Yes! It''s a moral kidnapping!" The little princess Qian also said angrily: "We have collected so many survivors by virtue of our own strength and luck. If you can''t do it, come and **** them. It''s disgusting!" He moved the knife and flashed two sharp knives without emotion, and said coldly: "What are you talking about? Let''s do it!" Yiye Zhiqiu, Hangover and Yaoguang, Liu Yueying, Xiaoniao Yiren and others all put on combat stances, while Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny helped Hou Xingye and Blue Whale to evacuate with the survivors, so as not to spread the battle to the rest of the world. them. A little girl held Zhang Feng''s hand and asked timidly, "Big sister, why are you fighting with your own people?" "It''s not my own!" Zhang Ze picked up the little girl and said as he walked, "That''s a group of robbers, rascals!" On the opposite side, the round-faced man suddenly burst into laughter. He pointed at Zhang Ze with the tip of his sword and said, "It seems that you have made up your mind. Okay, I will help you!" He said coldly: "The Rakshasa **** who is famous in the Demon Realm is about to fall here today! Brothers, destroy them!" Immediately, more than 3,000 adventurers launched an attack together! The shields stood up one after another, the swords glowed coldly, the staff was concentrating magic, and the longbow had been pulled away... The battle is imminent! "Very good! Come on! Just use you to test the new skills of my followers!" Zhang Ze was filled with murderous aura, he slapped the Dark Dragon King on the head, and shouted: "Release [Hell Thunder Light]!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared up to the sky, the huge sound waves rippling away like a substance, and the next moment, the lightning-shaped horn on its head burst into a dazzling blue light! Click! A huge electric current with the thickness of a water tank was emitted from the horns, and this electric current directly hit the crowd on the opposite side. Everyone felt that it was suddenly daytime in front of them, and they couldn''t see anything. All they could hear was the crackling sound of thunder and lightning! The next moment, the huge impact knocked everyone into the air, and at the same time, the Thunder Snake danced wildly, piercing everyone''s bodies! -19844! (Dark Dragon King LV2) -18796! (Dark Dragon King LV2) -19219! (Dark Dragon King LV2) Layers of red damage values ??floated in the sky, and many people just watched their blood gauges being emptied! Those who survived were surprised to find that they could not move! "Fuck! I''m paralyzed!" "What kind of ghost skill! It''s too cruel!" "Ahh! I''m bleeding, who can save me!" "No way, I have also fought the Dark Dragon King, not so powerful! Is this really the Dark Dragon King?" "Level 2 Dark Dragon King!? Can BOSS be upgraded?" "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although the Dark Dragon King''s skills are strong, it can''t be used all the time! When its skills enter the cooling down, it''s our turn to counterattack!" "Counterattack?" Zhang Ze, who was sitting on the back of the Dark Dragon King, showed contempt, and said coldly: "You have no chance to counterattack." brush! Two figures appeared behind Zhang Ze, they were the vampire count and the clown. "Owner!" "boss!" "Go, destroy them!" Zhang Ze said lightly, uttering words with strong killing intent. "Obey!" The vampire count and the clown agreed, and the clown laughed and said, "Let me go first! Children, a new show is coming, which is more interesting and exciting than death cards! That is... Death quiz!" hum! There was a buzzing sound in the minds of all the adventurers at the same time, the scene in front of them suddenly blurred, and they only felt that the world was spinning for a while. When the field of vision became clear again, they were shocked to find that a multiple-choice question appeared in front of them. [Question]: What color is Mr. Clown wearing underwear today? [A]: white [B]: red [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... All the adventurers were dumbfounded! "What the **** kind of question is this? Who the **** knows what color underwear the clown wears!" "Disgusting! Abnormal!" "I don''t want to answer such disgusting multiple-choice questions. I want to get out of here... Huh? Why can''t I move?" "It seems that we are all fixed by skills and can only answer questions." "Fuck! What are you going to choose? The time is almost up!" "I don''t vote, I abstain!" "Brother, I advise you to be fooled. If you abstain, you may die directly!" "Ahh! I''m going crazy, what kind of perverted skill is this?" "I don''t care, I choose A! Life and death are up to God!" "The clown is so perverted, he must wear red pants, I choose B!" All the adventurers were almost driven crazy by this perverted multiple-choice question, but the clown held his face, imitated a woman, put on a shy posture, and said coyly: "Who will answer this question?" of? That''s bad!" Seeing the clown''s funny look, Zhang Ze could only shake his head helplessly, this guy is really perverted! [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! The audience was suddenly silent, and everyone looked at the clown. "Okay, for the sake of the show, I will sacrifice myself!" Saying that, the clown started to untie his pants... "Ah! Sister, what is the clown going to do? Take a look!" Xiao Niao Yiren immediately covered her eyes, and asked Liu Yueying with a blushing face. Liu Yueying also covered her eyes, and said angrily, "I don''t want to watch it!" Sky Melancholy, Zhang Feng, and Yao Guang covered their eyes Only Little Princess Qian and Moonlight Bunny stared at the clown with wide-eyed eyes. "I''m really curious, what color underwear is the clown wearing?" "I guess it''s red!" "No, it should be white!" The answer that determined the lives of half of the adventurers present was finally revealed. The clown revealed a pair of white underwear with a cute little tabby cat embroidered on it... [The correct answer is: A! [Congratulations to the children who chose the right one, you can continue to live. [As for the children who made the wrong choice and abstained, the gates of **** are open for you! This reminder flashed in front of them, and all the adventurers found that the ground under their feet began to crack and shatter! Then, the ground began to collapse, revealing an unfathomable bottomless abyss! Gusts of dark wind blew up from the abyss, and everyone seemed to hear the cries and wailing of ghosts! "Is **** down here?" The round-faced man''s face turned green, his body shook into a sieve, and yellow liquid flowed down his trouser legs to the ground. "Why should I choose B? Why?" The round-faced man raised his head to the sky and howled in grief. Suddenly, the ground under his feet shattered, and then he fell straight into the abyss. The screams lasted for a long time before disappearing. The other adventurers who made the wrong choice or abstained fell into the bottomless abyss just like the round-faced man. No one knew where it led, but they all knew that these people would never come back again! The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 309： , Excessively complete the task, the reward is generous! After the baptism of the dark dragon king and the clown''s skills, the adventurers on the scene were already dead. There were more than a thousand people left, all trembling and anxious, they had already been frightened to pieces, and they no longer had the slightest desire to fight. "It''s terrible! These are some ghostly skills! They killed half of the people directly!" "Crazy! Rakshasa has killed so many people, he is crazy!" "Run! If we stay any longer, we will all die!" "I have a young man and an old man... No, it''s the other way around, I don''t want to die!" Everyone fled for their lives in all directions like a pan of loose sand. After a while, there was no one left on the scene. The Vampire Earl was ready to attack, but... he was gone. Zhang Ze waved his hand and said lightly, "Forget it, don''t chase the poor. I''m not a murderer either. It''s enough to let these **** know that we are not easy to mess with." "Obey master." The vampire count retreated. Behind them, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others hadn''t recovered from the shock. They clearly remembered that a few hours ago, the vampire count and the clown were not so strong, so how come they are so powerful now! ? "Look carefully, their appearance has changed, and the level above their heads has also become LV2." Moved the knife and narrowed his eyes emotionally and said: "Raksha made them all upgrade, so what we saw just now are the new skills brought by the upgrade of these bosses." "It''s so strong!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited, and said: "Especially the clown''s quiz show, choose one of the two, life or death depends on fate!" "It''s just a bit perverted!" Xiao Niao Yiren remembered the clown taking off his pants in public, and couldn''t help but spit again. The hangover laughed: "Haha, this fits the clown''s style very well, evil and perverted!" Sky''s melancholy expression rejoiced: "Fortunately, the clown is on our side. If he is the enemy, then we will be miserable. I am the worst at doing multiple-choice questions." Moonlight Little Rabbit raised a proud pretty face, and said: "It should be said that we are together with Brother Luosha! With him, we are an invincible team!" Seeing Yao Guang standing there like a wooden figure, Zhang Feng waved his hands in front of her eyes curiously, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Only then did Yao Guang come to his senses, smiled embarrassingly, and said, "It''s okay." Seeing Zhang Feng walking away, she turned off her camera. "Hey, there''s a new video for the new issue of "Yaoyao in the Demon Realm"!" Yao Guang was secretly happy. Influenced by her brother, she has been very interested in photography since she was a child. When she grew up, she became a well-known video blogger, and often shared with netizens what she saw and heard in the Demon Realm. Although she has a prejudice against Zhang Ze, she finds that every time she edits a video with Zhang Ze, the click-through rate is super high! So she had no other choice, so she began to intentionally or unintentionally make video clips about Zhang Ze. After all, who would have trouble with money... In the distance, Layman Fengyun and Chen Jiakuangshao had dull expressions, unable to speak for a long time. The hundreds of subordinates behind them were even more frightened, and some even trembled. "It''s scary! One skill can easily kill more than a thousand people!" Cold sweat flowed down Layman Fengyun''s cheeks, and he was afraid that if he was with those unlucky ghosts at that time, he might not escape death! Young Master Chen Jiakuang swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and said in a hoarse voice: "Su, Uncle Su, when did Zhang Ze''s followers become so powerful? They didn''t use such powerful skills when they fought us before!" "Young Master Chen, Zhang Ze''s entourage has been upgraded. This should be a new skill after the upgrade. The power is really against the sky!" Layman Fengyun calmed down, and his face gradually returned to calm. He said to a subordinate next to him, "Have you recorded everything?" "Well, it''s all recorded!" The subordinate nodded: "All the details, especially the expressions of those adventurers when they died tragically..." "Very good! After you go back, edit the video carefully. The title is...Cold-blooded pervert! Rakshasa killed thousands of adventurers for his own self-interest!" A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Fengyun Layman''s mouth, and said: "The content of the video must highlight the viciousness and cruelty of Rakshasa! Go back and study it carefully, it must be provocative!" "Yes!" Young Master Chen Jiakuang looked at Layman Fengyun, and asked suspiciously: "Uncle Su, what are you..." "Hey, if you can''t beat him, make him smell bad!" Layman Fengyun sneered again and again, and said: "All words can make money, accumulate and destroy bones! The power of netizens should not be underestimated. This time, I will ruin Zhang Ze''s reputation!" After all, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s withdraw first, go back and wait for new survivors to refresh." After solving the adventurers who blocked the road and robbery, Zhang Ze and his team continued to move forward with the survivor team. This time, they went unimpeded and left the city of death soon. "Look, there is a temporary resettlement site ahead!" Hou Xingye put down the binoculars and said excitedly, "There should be a safe zone! Let''s go!" Zhang Ze, who was flying in the sky, had already discovered the large camp, with fences and guards outside, hundreds of tents and countless refugees inside. Cooking smoke curled up against the setting sun, and everyone seemed to see the hope of life. "Send the survivors to the temporary camp, and our mission will be completed!" Yiye Zhiqiu happily said to everyone: "We overfulfilled the task this time, I think there should be additional rewards." "I can''t wait!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up and she rubbed her hands together. The guards at the temporary camp were startled when they saw a large group of people approaching, and one of them hurried back to report to the superior. "Hello, we are survivors in the city, I hope you can take us in." Hou Xingye and Blue Whale stepped forward to negotiate with the guards. Soon, a man dressed as a senior officer came over. The two sides exchanged a few words, and the door of the temporary camp was opened to the survivors. "Thank you for saving so many survivors!" The senior officer walked up to Zhang Ze and the others, and said gratefully, "A dozen of you have accomplished what tens of thousands of us could not do. You are all heroes!" "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission!" Zhang Ze and the others heard a system prompt at the same time, and smiles appeared on everyone''s faces. "We have issued a reward before, and whoever can rescue ten survivors from the city will be rewarded. You have saved so many people, and you have exceeded the task, and the reward will naturally be doubled!" After finishing speaking, the senior officer nodded to his subordinates behind him, and a dark green military box was placed in front of Zhang Ze and others. "Please accept, this is the reward you deserve!" The little princess Qian opened the military box excitedly, her eyes widened suddenly: "Wow, a lot of equipment!" Everyone gathered around, and they saw that there were all kinds of weapons and equipment inside, and the number was as many as dozens of pieces! "The rewards are really generous!" Giant God was a little surprised, "I feel that there are indeed many more rewards than the ones that exploded from the previous boss fight." "Because we exceeded our mission." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "What''s more, the rewards for this special type of demon domain are generally much higher than those of the ordinary type. After all, its way of clearing the level is more complicated, unlike the ordinary type, where you go all the way to the end and defeat the boss. . "Haha, everyone, don''t be stunned, hurry up and get the equipment you need!" The irritable Dragon King laughed, pointed at a metal stick inside and shouted, "Give me that stick!" Everyone rushed to take away all the weapons and equipment they needed, because the equipment was enough and the quality was good. Many people changed their shotguns and replaced their whole bodies with A-level equipment. Liu Yueying and Colossus even had S-level equipment! "Is this... a pistol?" Moonlight Bunny took out a very domineering revolver from the military box, and asked in surprise, "Is there such a weapon in the Demon Realm?" Everyone was also stunned, and gathered around, curiously checking the properties of the pistol. Magam Revolver Quality: S Damage: 3750-5300 Special effect: When the target is hit, it will retreat 10 meters. Remarks: After 6 shots, it takes 5 seconds to reload. Durability: 1200/1200 "never seen it." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "No one mentioned it on the forum. Logically speaking, the weapons of the Demon Realm are cold weapons, and there should be no firearms like pistols..." "maybe!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly remembered something, and said: "Do you still remember that when we were fighting against a glimmer of dawn, there was a fat man called Cake Fatty, and the weapon he used was a musket... However, his musket is very Clumsy, having to wait a long time after firing a shot before firing a second shot." After he said this, everyone remembered it. "Even if there is a weapon in the Demon Realm, it is extremely rare." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the revolver and said, "I think we should be rewarded for overfulfilling the task." "This gun is S-rank, and its attributes are also very good!" Little Princess Money''s eyes lit up, and she had already begun to estimate the value of the gun. The giant **** said: "I don''t need this thing, whoever wants it can take it." "Eh, I don''t need it either." The knife turned and walked away without emotion: "Assassins use guns, how stupid!" The Hangover Brothers and Sisters, Zhang Feng, Sky''s Melancholy, and Xiao Niao Yiren also shook their heads, expressing that they don''t need to go. The irritable Dragon King hugged his newly obtained S-level iron rod so fondly of it that he didn''t even glance at the pistol. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I''m a mage, so I can''t use a pistol...well, Moon Shadow probably won''t be able to use it either." Liu Yueying on the opposite side nodded: "I don''t need this thing, a sword is more suitable for me." "That means I''m the only... Brother Rakshasa." Moonlight Bunny looked at Zhang Ze, "Brother Luosha, do you want it?" "Do not." Zhang Ze smiled lightly: "My longbow is SS-level, and its attributes are much better than this gun. I see that you keep saying that your weapon is not suitable, so I just give it to you. You can use a pistol to attack in the future." The Moonlight Bunny froze for a moment, then looked down at the revolver, with a determined look gradually appearing on his face. "Yeah! I know Brother Luosha, I''ll start practicing pistols right away!" As she spoke, she replaced her Hidden Blade with a pistol, and then she raised the gun with both hands, aiming tremblingly in one direction, and pulled the trigger! Boom! A super loud gunshot, like a small steel cannon, shocked everyone''s ears. The Moonlight Bunny was directly shocked by the strong recoil and fell to the ground, both hands were numb from the shock! "This gun is so difficult to use." Moonlight Little Rabbit tightly pursed its lips and frowned. But seeing the encouraging eyes of Zhang Ze and everyone else, she gritted her teeth and decided to keep going. All the weapons and equipment have been distributed, and there are still Shimen keys and a lot of props and medicines in the military box, and everyone has also distributed them. Finally, the military box was finally empty, and everyone was satisfied, ready to go to the next level of Demon Realm. The customs clearance stone gate is located behind the temporary camp, and everyone walked through the camp to the direction of the stone gate. "Mr. Rakshasa! Please wait a moment." Hearing someone yelling, Zhang Ze and the others stopped and looked back. It was Hou Xingye with his son, beside him were Blue Whale and more than a dozen survivors. "I heard you are leaving here?" Hou Xingye took Lele''s hand, and said with a reluctant face: "I wanted to thank you all, but who knew that you would leave so soon." "Can''t you just wait a few more days before leaving?" Blue Whale also asked to stay: "Everyone is reluctant to let you go." The giant said with a smile: "You have been saved, and our mission is completed." "Yes, we have other things to do. You will be safe staying here. When the zombies are wiped out in the future, rebuild the city and start a new life." Zhang Ze also nodded. Hou Xingye and the others looked at each other, he knelt down and said to Lele, "Lele, don''t you have a gift for Uncle Luosha?" "Um." Lele walked up to Zhang Ze, took out three crumpled pink notes from his pocket, and handed them to Zhang Ze: "Uncle Luocha, this is for you." Zhang Ze smiled and took a look: "This is a half-price coupon...?" Half Price Coupon Quality: SS Special Effect: With this volume, you can buy goods from the Demon Merchant at half price. Durability: 1/1 "The merchant of the Demon Realm?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, UU reading www. uukanshu com He remembered that Liu Yueying once said that her sister mentioned that the merchants in the Demon Realm sell talent skill books! The crowd also gathered around, Yiye Zhiqiu showed surprise on his face, and said: "This is a good thing! With it, we can buy things at half price when we find the merchants in the Demon Realm!" He moved his knife and pouted his lips emotionally: "The merchant of the Demon Realm? I have heard of it too, but it is said that people have only seen it twice in the decades since the Demon Realm appeared. Sorry." The little princess of money asked curiously: "The sky-high price? How expensive is the sky-high price?" "I don''t know the details." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "Hundreds of thousands or millions of high-level magic soul balls?" "Wow! That is indeed a sky-high price!" Everyone''s face changed slightly when they heard it. Giant God said: "Anyway, this is a good thing, brother Luosha, this is given to you by Lele, so you can keep it." Zhang Ze deserved the most credit for this mission, and no one would gossip as the good things were given to him. Even the little princess Qian, who has always been preoccupied, nodded in agreement. "Thank you for the gift, Lele." Zhang Ze hugged the little boy, and everyone waved goodbye to Hou Xingye and the others. After passing through the stone gate, a group of people entered the twenty-third floor of the Demon Realm. They found that it was a dark night here. It was daytime on one side of the door, but night on the other side, which made everyone unable to adapt for a while. Boom! In the night sky, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed, illuminating everyone''s eyes! I saw a huge building appearing in the distance, like a dormant terrifying monster... The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 310： , museum of horror Although this scene was eerie, everyone was a little surprised. "It''s this kind of horror scene again. Are the people who designed the Demon Realm at their wit''s end? Do you think we adventurers will be intimidated?" The little princess of money scoffed. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "This level of the Demon Realm is called the ''Museum of Horror''. Well, I don''t know who started it, but it''s quite appropriate. Now I will tell you about the characteristics of this level of Demon Realm. Then everyone go offline and rest, it''s getting late." Everyone nodded, especially Zhang Ze. There was still half an hour left before seven o''clock in the morning, and he had to get back in time. There is no way, the previous "Zombie Siege" took too much time. "This level of Demon Realm is an ordinary Demon Realm. Everyone just needs to clear the level and kill the boss at the end to pass the level." Yiye Zhiqiu seized the time to continue explaining: "The only thing that needs to be noted is that there are six exhibition areas in the Museum of Horror, namely the Monster Area, the Plant Area, the Science and Technology Area, the Demon God Area, the Horror Area, and the Disaster Area." "As for the last boss, the curator of the museum is in the office area at the end of the six exhibition areas. If you want to see him, you have to go through at least three exhibition areas, and then unlock the passage leading to the office area." Yiye Zhiqiu drew a simple topographic map on the ground, pointed at the other side and said: "So, we must determine the route, that is to say, it is very important to choose which three exhibition areas to pass, which is related to whether we can enter the office area alive . "Currently, there are several routes popular on the forum, and each route has supporters. I took a quick look, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. We should choose according to our team''s situation." Giant God asked: "What are the characteristics of each exhibition area? Zhiqiu, please explain in detail and give everyone a reference." "Okay, then I''ll say a few more words." Yiye Zhiqiu pointed to the first exhibition area and said: "There is nothing to say in the monster area. It is full of monsters, such as iron-toothed wolves and murlocs. As for what monsters we will meet, it is completely random." "The plant area is simply a botanical garden. It''s full of plants, tree people and strange flowers. It''s said that it''s like a maze, and it''s easy to get lost. Although monsters are easier to fight, I personally recommend avoiding them because it''s a waste of time." "The technology area is like the Demon Realm of the Iron Titan and the Godfather. It is full of machine monsters. We have experience in dealing with such monsters, so we can consider it." "The Demon God Zone is more difficult to manage. It is full of mythical and legendary creatures, such as devils and angels. Without strong strength, it will be more difficult to deal with such monsters." "In the horror zone, we will encounter creatures like demons and ghosts, especially undead monsters that have no physical body. Physical attacks are invalid and only magical attacks can be used." "The last disaster area is a little more complicated. Natural and man-made disasters appear randomly. For example, the siege of zombies is a kind of disaster. Which one we encounter depends on luck." After Yiye Zhiqiu finished speaking in one breath, everyone discussed, but the discussion did not come to a result. In the end, Zhang Ze decided not to wait any longer, and went offline ahead of schedule. The others also went offline one by one. The impassive and irritable Dragon King still chose to stay and enter the simulator to practice. This time, Moonlight Bunny also stayed. "I want to go into the simulator to practice using the gun!" She said with a firm expression, "I must use it proficiently in the next battle!" At seven o''clock in the morning, Zhang Ze had finished washing. Although I don''t have time to sleep, I don''t feel sleepy, and I will make up for it the next day. Today''s work remained the same as usual. I went out to buy ingredients in the morning, and continued to wash vegetables in the afternoon. In the rest of the time, Zhang Ze, Niu Hongli and others chatted about the mountains, but I didn''t feel bored. After dinner, Lao Ge brought a woman in the driver''s uniform to the cooking class. Seeing the woman, Niu Hongli and others hurriedly gave the others a wink and shouted, "Salute!" Zhang Ze and others immediately gave a military salute, and he looked at the woman curiously. In his early thirties, with short eyebrows and short hair, and a tall figure, he was good-looking, but with a straight face, he was not very easy to get along with. The woman saluted casually, and Lao Ge coughed and introduced: "This is Captain Ding Ning of the Sixth Mobile Team. She came to our class to inspect the hygiene and working conditions. Captain Ding, please." "Um." Ding Ning nodded slightly, went directly to the kitchen and inspected it, and even reached out to touch the stove. Seeing some black dust on it, his pretty face became even tighter. "Squad Leader Ge, take a look." Ding Ning showed the stains on his fingers, and said dissatisfiedly: "The sanitation of your class needs to be improved. I don''t want my team members to eat this stuff in their stomachs!" Lao Ge looked embarrassed, nodded and said: "Understood! We will improve immediately!" "Okay! Tomorrow our mobile team will go out for field training. The superior will send your class to accompany the training. I hope you will serve our team members well. They are all important talents in the country!" After all, Ding Ning''s eyes swept over the faces of Niu Hongli and the others, and finally stopped on Zhang Ze. "Is this newcomer? I don''t seem to have seen him last time." Lao Ge quickly said: "Yes, Xiao Zhang is a new fighter, and he studied at the Qing University Martial Arts School..." "Qing University Martial Arts School?" Ding Ning looked at Zhang Ze a few more times after hearing the words, and then snorted: "It''s really strange, isn''t Qing University Martial Arts School a place to train powerful demons? Why did they come to our army?" "I came to the army to train." Zhang Ze said with a serious face: "I think that as long as you can protect your home and country, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the Qing University martial arts school or the army!" Ding Ning stared at Zhang Ze''s eyes with a pair of beautiful eyes, and the latter''s eyes were calm and unwavering. "Hmph, I''m pretty good at talking." After leaving a word, Ding Ning turned around and left. Lao Ge hurriedly followed them out, and Niu Hongli and others relaxed after seeing them leave. "Zhang Ze, you dare to contradict ''Ding Huo'', you are quite brave!" Niu Hongli said so, but with a smile of approval on his face, he patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "You may be the first in the company!" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Ze didn''t take it seriously, and said, "I don''t think she will be angry." Zhang Han shook his head and said: "This is the army, don''t be self-righteous, be careful and suffer a lot!" Min Kenong also said: "That''s right, many people keep their faces on the surface, but they wear small shoes for you behind their backs, so that you can''t tell the pain." Zhang Ze looked at him with an unbearable look on the past, as if he had suffered such a loss. Lao Ge sent Ding Ning away and returned to the cooking class. Instead of blaming Zhang Ze, he reprimanded Niu Hongli and the veterans: "You old men don''t teach newcomers how to speak! Fortunately, Captain Ding didn''t care. , otherwise todays matter will not be easy to handle. Several people were obsequious, Lao Ge just sighed, and told a few things about tomorrow, after that, everyone went back to rest. Before going to bed at night, Niu Hongli told Zhang Ze that he had to come back before 6:00 tomorrow morning, because he was going to set off with the mobile team, so he must not be late. Zhang Ze nodded to show that he remembered it. As soon as 8 o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ze entered the magic realm as usual. At the same moment, in an underground tunnel in Tianfeng City, a fat figure was sitting next to a huge mass of sarcoma, eating beef jerky while watching the funny jokes on the phone, laughing out loud from time to time . "Ding!" A message popped up from the phone screen, the fat man was taken aback, and hurriedly clicked to check it. "What''s the state of the Devil''s Nest now? Is it activated?" The sender is Zheng Hao! Cake Plump stuffed the remaining beef jerky into his mouth, and replied to the message: "Boss, the magic cave has not been activated yet." After a while, Zheng Hao''s message came again: "Why is it so slow? Give fuel to the magic cave!" "clear!" Fatty Cake put away his mobile phone, walked aside, pulled up a young man who was tightly **** and his mouth was gagged from the ground, and then stuffed it into the crack of the magic cave amidst the screams of the other party. ! After an incomparably **** scene, the Demon Cave finally squirmed, as if a monster with a full stomach began to wake up. "Hehe, it''s done!" Cake Fatty looked happy, and immediately sent a message to Zheng Hao: "Boss, the magic cave has been activated, and it is estimated that many monsters will be created in a short time, hehehe!" "very good!" On the other side, Zheng Hao stood on a cliff with a crescent like a scimitar behind him. He looked at the dense black shadows below, with a smirk on his face, and said: "You have taken away all my relatives, and I will also give you a big gift, no need to say thank you!" The twenty-third floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. brush! As soon as Zhang Ze''s figure appeared, a warrior with a tomahawk walked towards him. "Hey, brother, do you want to form a group?" The Tomahawk warrior said in a low voice: "There are experts leading the team to ensure that you pass through the three major exhibition areas and meet the curator alive..." Zhang Ze only asked, "Is it free?" The other party turned around and left. Smiling and shaking his head, Giant God and others walked towards him. "Another bunch of liars." Yiye Zhiqiu glanced at the back of the tomahawk warrior, and said: "The higher you go to the high-level demon realm, the more difficult it is, and there will be more scammers. They have caught the adventurer''s desire to seek success and cheated everywhere." "Hmph! This kind of black-hearted money can also earn money, so you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door at night?" the giant **** said angrily. The hangover sighed; "There are countless such liars, and there are almost every floor. There is no way, the lawless place, no one cares." Zhang Ze also didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, so he just watched with cold eyes. At this time, he suddenly noticed that the Tomahawk warrior walked towards Zhang Feng who had just landed, talking non-stop around her. Even though Zhang Feng expressed that he didn''t want to join his team, the Tomahawk warrior was still pestering him, even holding onto Zhang Feng''s hand! "Oh shit!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly, strode over, pushed the Tomahawk warrior away with a sullen face, and said coldly, "Don''t touch her, get out!" "Brother!" Zhang Feng hid behind Zhang Ze, glaring at him angrily. "Hmph! I remember you all!" The Tomahawk warrior snorted coldly, took a deep look at Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, turned and left. Zhang Feng made a grimace at the Tomahawk warrior, turned his head and said to Zhang Ze worriedly: "Brother, he doesn''t want to take revenge on us, does he?" "If he wants to die, just come!" Zhang Ze''s tone was chilling. Since the battle of the zombie siege, Zhang Ze''s personality has changed a bit. In the past, he was relatively low-key, unwilling to conflict with others, and killing people was even more avoidable. But he found that some people are really shameless! When necessary, we must kill chickens and monkeys! Bringing my sister back to everyone, everyone has arrived, and everyone discusses the customs clearance route again. "I suggest excluding the plant area. The maze is very annoying, and I don''t like to walk in the maze." Xiao Niaoyiren made a proposal, and most people agreed, so the plant area was excluded. The hangover said: "Yiye Zhiqiu said that the Demon God''s District is more difficult to fight, why don''t we go to the Demon God''s District." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "Yes, it was also mentioned in the guide on the forum that the Demon God Zone is very dangerous, so it''s better for everyone to go around it." Therefore, the Demon God District was also rejected. "Can that... terror zone be ruled out?" Yao Guang''s face was a bit ugly, and he said, "I''m more afraid of ghosts..." Although she didn''t want to admit it, she decided to speak out in order not to scare herself. There was no objection to this, so it was passed. Zhang Zedao: "Three have been ruled out now, and there are monster areas, technology areas, and disaster areas left. If you have no objections, then it''s decided. Hurry up and clear the level." Everyone nodded, ready to go. "Keep up! If you fall behind, we won''t come back to save you!" Not far away, Tomahawk Warrior shouted to a group of adventurers who had been tricked by him: "You guys are really lucky today. You can pass the level with such a small amount of money. Where can you find such a bargain?" Those adventurers who were kept in the dark also looked happy, thinking that they had picked up a big deal. The giant **** shook his head and sighed, "You''re doing evil!" Everyone left the altar and walked towards the tall building in the darkness. When he came to the arched gate of the building, Zhang Ze saw two stone statues with snake heads and human bodies standing on both sides of the gate. They were lowering their heads and staring fiercely at the adventurers entering the gateEnter Inside the museum, please abide by the following rules..." Zhang Feng saw an iron sign standing next to the gate with some strange characters on it. When she looked at it, it was automatically translated into Chinese characters in her mind. "One, loud noises are prohibited. 2. Graffiti is prohibited. 3. Damage to public property is prohibited. 4. It is forbidden to take pictures at will. five, Offenders will be sentenced to death! " Zhang Feng''s face changed slightly: "This regulation is too strict! Violators will be executed!" The irritable Dragon King said disdainfully: "Leave it alone! We went in to kill the curator of the museum, who cares about the rules he set?" Everyone passed through the gate and entered the central hall of the museum. This is a circular hall, the floor is covered with golden tiles, and a luxurious crystal chandelier hangs on the roof, illuminating the hall with resplendent gold. Zhang Ze looked around. There are seven passages here. Except for the passage with the "office area" hanging in the middle, which is closed by an iron gate, the other six are passable. "These six passages should lead to the six exhibition areas." Zhang Ze saw batches of adventurers walking into the passage, and the Tomahawk warrior also led a group of people into one of them. "Hurry up, let''s act too." The giant **** greeted everyone, and everyone walked to one of the passages, and there was an iron sign beside the passage, which said "Demon God Area". "This one is wrong, let''s change it." So everyone walked to the second passage, and the iron sign said "Monster Zone". The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 311： , If you don’t fight, I will fight! "That''s right, let''s go." The giant **** walked in first, and the others followed one after another. Passing through the long passage, everyone came to an extremely spacious lobby. Standing at the exit of the passage, they couldn''t even see the end of the hall. "Wow, this is the exhibition hall? The area is so big!" Little Princess Money looked around in surprise. She found that there were many devices similar to teleportation platforms throughout the hall. Many adventurers gathered around the platforms, as if they were waiting for something. "Those platforms are monster spawn points, monsters randomly appear on them, and those adventurers are waiting to **** them." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "To unlock this exhibition hall, you need to kill a certain number of monsters and get enough points, so everyone stays at the spawn point." "Then let''s quickly find a monster spawn point and guard it!" The irritable Dragon King rushed down immediately, looking for a monster spawn point with few people. After searching for a long time, I finally found a monster spawning spot with only a dozen people. Other spawning spots have more people, only this one has a little less people. "Why are there so many people in this exhibition hall? Is it too hot?" Yao Guang was a little surprised, and said with a hangover, "Maybe it''s easier, so all the adventurers are here." "Yes, if we go to the Demon God''s exhibition hall, you will find that there are very few people." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled bitterly: "Everyone is not stupid. No one chooses a difficult exhibition hall, and it is easy to die in it." The adventurers around the monster spawning point, seeing Zhang Ze and others coming here, all had a look of boredom on their faces, obviously they didn''t want anyone to compete with them for monsters. However, the exhibition halls are all public, and they can''t occupy them alone, so they just glanced at Zhang Ze and others without saying anything. After waiting for a few seconds, the teleportation platform suddenly emitted a burst of blue light, and then a black shadow appeared in the light. "It''s out! Everyone get ready!" "I don''t know what level of monsters are being refreshed this time. If you see it, you can shoot. Don''t attract S-level monsters!" "Only fight those below A-level, if the level is too high, you can''t beat them!" Hearing the shouts of adventurers around him, Zhang Ze showed surprise. Could it be that the monsters spawned here have different levels? "I forgot to tell everyone that the monsters refreshed here have levels. The higher the level, the stronger the monster, but the higher the points." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I remember it was written in the guide that F-level monsters are worth 1 point, E-level monsters are worth 2 points... and so on, the highest level SSS-level monsters are worth 9 points, as long as you get 100 points, you can unlock this exhibition hall. Let''s do what we can." The black shadow gradually revealed its figure. This is a black bear man about five meters tall! The bear man was covered in black hair, and his body was as strong as a hill. His well-developed muscles were daunting. Even the strongest human was like a malnourished child compared to it. "Fuck! It''s S-rank!" "Don''t hit! Don''t shoot! If you mess with it, we will be wiped out!" "It will disappear by itself after thirty seconds, and we will wait for the next monster to refresh." "Damn it, it''s unlucky to spawn an S-rank monster..." "Although it is a waste of time and energy, there is no way, I don''t want to die!" The adventurers around all showed fear. The S-level monster is comparable in strength to ordinary bosses. It is so powerful that no one will think about it. Zhang Ze looked at the adventurers next to him. A lot of people came over just now, and now the number has reached more than fifty. "There are too many people, it is estimated that the mobs will grab their heads when they spawn in a while!" Zhang Ze frowned. His team only had a dozen or so people, and the others were dozens of people, so it was definitely not an advantage to hunt monsters. So, after thinking about it, he decided to deal with this S-class bear man. He shared his thoughts with everyone, and Jushen thought about it and felt that what Zhang Ze said made sense: "Brother Luosha is right, we are few in number, so we will definitely not be able to compete with them, why don''t we take action to kill this one that no one dares to beat?" The monsters are dealt with." "I think it''s okay." He moved his knife and nodded emotionally: "Our team has this strength!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited and said: "Then come on, I want to see how powerful this bear man is!" After everyone discussed, they were ready to attack. Moonlight Bunny volunteered: "Let me attack first, I have already practiced the gun!" Everyone froze for a moment, Zhang Ze looked at Moonlight Little Rabbit holding the gun with a firm expression on his face, nodded and said, "Yes, come on!" Moonlight Bunny took a deep breath, and aimed his gun at the bear man. With a loud bang, the bullet flew out and hit the bear man on the forehead. -3107! (Moonlight bunny) The huge recoil made Moonlight Bunny stagger and almost fell, but she quickly stabilized her figure. She used the simulator continuously for an hour last night, which is equivalent to spending more than 400 days in the simulator! After so many days of hard training, she has already trained [Firearms Specialization] to the highest level, with 100% accuracy, and also overcome the impact of recoil on her. "Roar!" Under the pain of the bear man, he turned his head and looked at Moonlight Bunny viciously, his beast eyes were full of killing intent! The adventurers around were stunned. They looked at Moonlight Bunny with incomprehensible expressions on their faces. "A rookie, right? How dare you attack an S-rank monster." "Could it be a master? But she''s just a thief, no matter how strong she is, she won''t be able to match an S-rank monster." "There is a team behind this girl, but I don''t think their team can withstand the attack of S-level monsters at all. Maybe she will lead to the demise of her own team." "It''s so reckless, it''s risking the lives of the whole group." Amidst the discussion among the crowd, Zhang Ze and others had already fought against the huge bear man. "Little rabbit, get behind me!" The giant **** went up with the shield in his hand, and the bear man punched it down. With a muffled bang, the giant **** stepped back three or four steps! "Hey! This guy is really strong!" The giant snorted, he stopped his back steps, strode forward, and slammed into the bear man hard, and the two froze in place. The irascible Dragon King and Liu Yueying came up from both sides and flanked the Bearman. This is their common tactic. Although it is old-fashioned, the effect is not bad. The bear man was held back by the giant **** and couldn''t move, so he could only endure the attacks of the two men forcefully. The pain made it even more angry. Suddenly, it roared wildly, hugged the giant **** in front of him, and picked him up on the spot! cluck cluck! The bear man''s arm strength was astonishing, the giant **** heard his bones creaking under the pressure, and the great pain made his forehead break out in cold sweat! "release!" With a wave of Xiaoniaoyiren''s hand, [Gravity Suppression] was activated instantly, and with a bang, the bear man was directly pressed to the ground, and the giant **** was also freed. The bear man struggled and howled on the ground, but he couldn''t break free at all. He could only watch helplessly as the attacks from Zhang Ze and others fell on it. -5871! (crazy dragon king) -7889! (Liu Yueying) -5772! (the Hangover) -6620! (moving the knife without emotion) A series of damage values ??floated up, and the bear man''s blood volume plummeted. When it finally dropped to about 30%, the effect of [Gravity Suppression] ended, and it was finally free. It jumped a few meters in place, directly over the heads of everyone, and roared. He rushed towards Zhang Feng who was behind the giant god! "Ah!" Zhang Feng''s face turned pale with fright, the bear man looked very ferocious, and a huge bear claw slapped Zhang Feng''s head fiercely! brush! Just when the bear man''s paw was more than ten centimeters away from Zhang Feng, a black shadow appeared behind it. The black shadow''s eyes were red like burning flames! "Stay away from her! You lowly bear!" The vampire earl''s voice was like a death knell, and his figure was like lightning. He grabbed the bear man''s head with one hand, and then flung it to the side lightly! The bear man''s huge body weighing several tons was thrown out like a rag doll! With a loud bang, it slammed heavily on the floor dozens of meters away, frightening the surrounding adventurers to run away, looking at the vampire count with horror. "Miss, are you all right?" The vampire count turned around and asked Zhang Feng with concern. Just now, when the bear man passed the giant god, Zhang Ze had already summoned the vampire count to protect Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and a group of girls. "Oh, it''s all right, thank you Earl." Zhang Feng took a deep breath and nodded with a smile. "Roar!" The bear man got up again, its mouth was full of blood, the successive setbacks made it even more tyrannical, and it rushed towards the vampire count again without hesitation. However, it wasn''t the vampire count who dealt with it this time, but Clay Zhang Ze and his summoned entourage. A murloc wearing a grass skirt swung a harpoon, and unexpectedly released a sword light and a stick shadow, knocking down the bear man halfway. Before the bear man got up, a short goblin suddenly rushed over and punched the bear man in the face. The force was astonishing, the bear man''s huge body turned 360 degrees on the spot, and half of his face was smashed to pieces! But the nightmare was far from over, two figures flashed to his left and right, a white light and a black light slammed on the bear man''s body! The orc swordsman and the future warrior drew their swords at the same time. After the attack was over, the two of them retracted their swords at the same time. The movements were quite neat. At this time, the blood volume of the bear man had dropped to less than 1%, and its body was staggering, already on the verge of death. Clay Zhang Ze shot an arrow, ended its life, and took it under his banner. At the end of the battle, a frightening S-rank monster was beaten to death by the group. All the adventurers present were dumbfounded, they had no idea that Zhang Ze and others had dealt with the bear man so easily. Looking at the time, it seems that only two or three minutes have passed... "So strong!" "Where are these people coming from? It''s too powerful!" "I''ll go, I just saw it! That archer is the **** of Rakshasa! He and his team are so strong! Not only killed the leader of the Shuguang organization, but also killed many super bosses, even the dead zone boss Max who appeared last time. They all lost to him!" "No wonder they dared to attack S-level monsters, it turned out to be the Great God team..." After solving the S-level bear man, a system prompt appeared in the field of vision of Zhang Ze and others: "The team has gained 7 points." "We are a team, so points are accumulated on a team basis." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "It''s still 93 points short, it''s impossible to make a quick decision, let''s keep working hard." The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "These monsters reward too few points! Even SSS-level monsters only have 9 points, and you need to hit at least 11 points." "High-level monsters have a low chance of respawning, otherwise, those weak adventurers and teams are basically hopeless." He said without emotion: "There are too many adventurers around here, monsters of A-level or below, we are afraid Its hard to get it, we can only wait for monsters above S rank to refresh, but monsters above S rank are too few to refresh, which is even slower. "Otherwise, drive away all these adventurers! Let''s monopolize this refresh point!" The irritable Dragon King looked fiercely at the surrounding adventurers. The giant **** dissuaded: "Don''t do this, bullying others is not our style." "You''re just a nice guy." The irritable Dragon King shrugged and said helplessly, "Then there''s nothing you can do, just wait for the monsters to spawn." After that, the teleportation platform refreshed several monsters, all of which were A-level or below. As soon as the monster is refreshed, the surrounding adventurers swarm up, fighting for each other, and the scene is extremely chaotic. Zhang Ze and others also scored twice, one was A-level and the other was D-level, and the team added another 9 points. So far, 16 points have been accumulated. "It''s going too slowly." Zhang Ze curled his lips. He looked at the other refresh points around him, and suddenly found that when many refresh points spawned S-level or above monsters, no one fought them at all. Everyone quietly waited for the time to end, and the next monster refresh. "No one fights high-level monsters, it''s too wasteful." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Anyway, if you don''t fight, you might as well give it to me!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately greeted everyone, and walked towards the refresh point where a SS-level monster had just been spawned. "Hey, can you fight this SS-level Tauren warrior?" Zhang Ze asked casually, and the adventurer next to him shook his head like a rattle: "Fuck you! That''s SS rank, unless you want to die..." Before he could finish his words he saw Zhang Ze shoot an arrow! "Damn it! Are you crazy? That''s SS rank... Eh? Rakshasa? So it''s a great god!" The adventurer''s eyes widened, and a look of admiration suddenly appeared on his face. The tauren warrior roared angrily, jumped off the teleportation platform, and swung a huge ax to charge Zhang Ze. As a result, he was shot by the Moonlight Bunny after running a few steps, and he retreated 10 meters! The next moment, the attacks of the violent Dragon King, Liu Yueying, Hangover and others had already arrived in front of it. All the adventurers around stepped back for fear of being affected. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Ze and others besieging and beating the tauren warrior with admiration. "It actually caused tens of thousands of damage to the tauren, the strength of the Great God team is really well-deserved!" "The tauren was beaten to the point where they could only parry. What a terrifying power this is!" "That vampire count is the summoned follower of Rakshasa! The tauren is like a kindergarten kid compared to him, and he was bullied so badly!" "My real name envies the Great God, when will I be so powerful?" In the end, the tauren died with a scream, and Zhang Ze, the clay, added another powerful follower. So, according to Zhang Ze''s method, everyone searched around the entire exhibition hall for high-level monsters that no one had fought, one after another, and the efficiency was so high that they flew up. About an hour later, 100 points were obtained, and Zhang Ze and others walked to the end of the exhibition hall under the attention of thousands of people, and unlocked the passage leading to the office area. "Next, we can go to the next exhibition hall!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 312： , door-to-door service A group of people left the monster exhibition hall and returned to the central circular golden hall. At this time, there were almost no people in the hall, and the adventurers were all fighting in their respective exhibition halls. "The technology exhibition hall is over there, let''s go there." The giant **** pointed to a passage on the opposite side, and said to everyone: "If we are efficient enough, we can clear the Demon Realm earlier today." So, everyone walked to the science and technology exhibition hall opposite. They didn''t know that in a certain corner, a soldier with a tomahawk was staring at them coldly. He didn''t let out an angry snort until Zhang Ze and others entered the technology exhibition hall. "If you offend me, there will be no good fruit!" The Tomahawk Warrior looked at the notice boards next to the surrounding exhibition halls, and replaced them with a sinister smile. Now, except for the central office area, several exhibition areas are all in chaos. Can''t tell. Having done all this, the Tomahawk left the Museum of Horror, and went on to the altar in search of new recruits. "This is the technology exhibition hall, it looks like a robot assembly factory." The Moonlight Bunny stared around curiously. Zhang Ze and the others felt that it was very similar to the machine factory in the Steel Titan level. There are many venues in this exhibition hall that are about the size of a basketball court, and many adventurers are fighting robots of different shapes on the court. There is an operation platform on each side of the outside of the site, and there is a transmission hook above the operation platform, with many machine parts hanging on it, which are constantly moving in a cycle. Zhang Ze saw a lot of adventurers standing in front of the console and staring at the parts above their heads, and left it when they liked the one they liked, just like playing with a claw machine, and then assembled the parts into a robot bit by bit. Once the robot is successfully assembled, it will be lowered from the hook and automatically walk into the fighting arena to fight with other adventurers on the opposite side. "Is the way to clear the customs in this exhibition area is that the adventurer assembles the robot himself, and then fights with the adventurer on the opposite side and the robot they assembled?" Zhang Ze turned his head and asked Yiye Zhiqiu, "The winner can unlock this exhibition area?" "That''s pretty much what it means." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "However, you need to fight three battles and win all three to unlock it." Yaoguang thought for a while and said: "If this is the case, let''s find a team of adventurers and discuss with them. Everyone helps each other. We let them win three games, and they let us win three games. Wouldn''t it be easier to clear the level together? ? "Your method is good, but such a team is hard to find." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "There is almost no trust between strange adventurers. Everyone is wary of each other, so most people will not agree." As soon as his words fell, a team of adventurers suddenly walked towards them. "Hi, sorry to bother you." It was a young girl who spoke, her name was "Sour and Sweet", and she was a warrior by profession. Everyone turned their heads and found that this team of six adventurers was all young girls, and they looked good. However, compared with Liu Yueying, Xiao Niao Yiren and others, they are still a level behind. The giant **** greeted politely and said, "Hello, do you have anything to do with us?" "Well... I want to discuss with you, can you cooperate with us? Let''s help each other and pass the customs together?" Sweet and sour smiled shyly, and said: "We girls are not strong enough, it is very difficult to pass the level of the demon realm, and we don''t want to join a big team. You should understand the reason. We are all poor students. No money" Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other, and everyone was speculating whether the other party really wanted to cooperate, or whether they had malicious intentions. "Well, if you are worried, we can let you win two games first, and then let us win three games." Seeing that Zhang Ze and the others did not speak directly, Sour and Sweet smiled awkwardly and took a step back. Said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe us, just pretend I didn''t say it." The giant **** looked at his companion and asked, "What do you think?" Yao Guang immediately agreed: "I don''t think there is a problem. They are very sincere and even offered us to win two games first. What else do we have to worry about?" "You can''t say that." Moving the knife, he glanced at Sour and Sweet and the others without emotion, and said: "It is necessary to be defensive, don''t be deceived by the other party''s appearance, it is better to be careful." Yiye Zhiqiu also agreed: "That''s right, the other party offered to send it to the door, which makes people very suspicious. Why don''t we politely refuse." Zhang Ze is not worried about the tricks those girls use, but from a safe point of view, he supports the idea of ??not being emotional and knowing the fall overnight. There were also supporters from Yaoguang, the little princess Qiang and the irascible Dragon King both supported her. However, there were more people who opposed it, so this matter was rejected in the end. "I''m sorry, but we still decided to find an opponent by ourselves." Jushen said politely to Sour Sweet: "We can cooperate again if we have a chance in the future." "Oh, it''s okay." Nodding with a sweet and sour smile, she said, "It''s so, then let''s bless each other, goodbye." After all, she and her teammates walked to the other side. "Damn! These guys are not fooled!" After walking a long distance, his sweet and sour smile changed, his face darkened, and he cursed secretly: "I thought I could kill them hard! Those people are too vigilant!" A girl next to her said, "Sister, what should we do, find the next target?" "Do not!" Sweet and sour snorted, and said, "Didn''t you notice? Those people just now were wearing A-level equipment at worst. The shield warrior, archer, and even S-level equipment all over the body are absolutely rich! This is a big fish, and if we make a fortune, it will be enough for us to enjoy it for a few months." She glanced back at Zhang Ze and the others, seeing them walking towards an empty venue, she rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Since they won''t take the bait, then we will take the initiative to attack and provide door-to-door service!" She waved her hand and said, "Let''s go, sisters, I''ll take you to get rich!" On the other side, Zhang Ze and others found an empty space and waited for the arrival of other adventurer teams. "How does this console assemble the robot? There''s only one joystick and one button, which doesn''t seem too complicated." The exploding Dragon King fiddled with the console and asked curiously. "The assembly process is simple, but it is not easy to DIY a powerful robot." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "First of all, you have to be prepared to judge the function of the moving parts above your head, and then analyze whether these parts can be assembled together to form the most powerful robot." "Also, because these parts are all random, good and bad, you have to take the opportunity to save the good parts, otherwise if you miss it, you may wait until the assembly time is over, and you will not find a better one . Little Princess Qian nodded and said: "I understand, if you want to assemble an excellent and powerful robot, you must have a good understanding of all the parts, otherwise, the DIY robot is just a piece of scrap iron, and it will be defeated by the opponent in a few strokes. " "Yes, we not only need to defeat the robots assembled by the other party, but also ensure that the robots assembled by ourselves will not break down. This is very demanding for the person who assembles the robots." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at everyone and asked: "Who will come?" Assembling a robot?" Everyone looked at each other, Sky''s melancholy raised his hands timidly: "I can try, in my spare time, I have taught myself mechanical engineering..." Zhang Ze and Xiaoniao Yiren looked over in surprise. Others were not familiar with Sky''s Melancholy, but the three of them were classmates, and they usually studied together, so they didn''t hear Sky''s Melancholy mentioning it. "Ruotong! You secretly study other courses behind my back!" Xiao Niaoyiren hugged Sky''s melancholy shoulders, and said with a half-smile, "I''m very angry! The consequences are serious!" Sky''s melancholy smile said: "You said that you are not interested in machines, why do you still blame me?" "Huh? Did I say that?" Xiao Niao Yiren was stunned for a moment, then remembered that there was indeed such a thing, so she smiled and said, "Uh, well, I blamed you." While everyone was talking, they suddenly heard a notification sound coming from above their heads. "Your opponents are already in place. The battle will start in 10 seconds. Please assemble your own robots immediately. I wish you success." Everyone was taken aback, and Qi Qi looked across, only to see Sour Sweet standing behind the console, smiling and waving to them: "Oh, what a coincidence, we meet again." Zhang Ze frowned suddenly. It might have been a coincidence that Sour and Sweet came to find them before, but it is definitely not a coincidence now. He moved the knife and said in a deep voice, "These women are very suspicious. I think they came here on purpose." "What are they trying to do?" The giant **** looked puzzled and said, "What good will it do them to fight us?" "I think they must have a conspiracy!" Xiao Niao Yiren smelled the danger, she said coldly: "These women are definitely coming prepared!" Yao Guang still didn''t quite believe it: "No way? They are not very old, they should be students, why would they have bad intentions?" "Yao Guang, don''t you think that bad guys write the word ''bad guy'' on their faces?" Xiao Niao Yiren snorted and said, "And, who told you that pretty female students can''t Doing bad things? As far as I know, there are not a few female students who learn bad things!" Zhang Ze said lightly: "Anyway, the other party has become our opponent, and there is no point in thinking about it. Let''s concentrate on preparing for the battle in front of us." He looked at the melancholy in the sky, and said: "Melancholy, I will leave it to you to assemble the robot. It doesn''t need to be very powerful, as long as it can protect itself, we will leave the rest to us." "Yeah." Sky nodded melancholy, staring at the moving parts above her head, she began to assemble the robot. On the opposite side, Sour and Sweet was also staring at the parts above her head, with a confident sneer at the corner of her mouth. She has been interested in machines since she was a child. Her father is a well-known mechanical engineer in the industry. He is currently working in the military, responsible for designing and building mech warriors. The sourness and sweetness are so sweet and sour, and she is very talented in machinery. Sometimes, she can even help her father make suggestions. It''s a pity that her family spoiled and spoiled her since she was a child, which made her personality become perverse and domineering, and she became a well-known little sister in school. After going to college, he hung out with a few bad girls, spent money lavishly, and got into the bad habit of gambling. Losing more and more money, but she couldn''t get any money in reality, so she sent her ideas to the Demon Realm. Anyway, this is a place outside the law, and no one knows who''s real identity. It''s really too convenient to get money. After a period of research and exploration, Sour Sweet found that the technology exhibition area on this floor is very suitable for her to use her strengths. As long as it is a robot she designed, the system can give a high score! Once the adventurer on the opposite side meets her, there is almost no chance of winning. In order to survive, the other party has to pay a large amount of "protection fee", which makes a lot of money. "Hey, I''m going to kill you guys hard today!" Sweet and sour sneered in his heart, fiddling with the joystick in his hands, and then took off the high-quality parts one by one for assembly. "Although only 50% of the parts were opened in the first round, it can still assemble a robot with an A-level rating, which should be enough to deal with them." After some operations, the sweet and sour robot appeared. This robot is about the height of a normal person, with a small head, but very thick arms, a squeaky chainsaw in its left hand, and a sharp logging ax in its right hand. The weapon shows off its might to Zhang Ze and others. "Congratulations, the robot you assembled is grade A!" Above the venue, the notification sound came to everyone''s ears. "Haha, Big Sister''s robot is here! It''s so majestic!" "As expected of a big sister, the robot assembled every time will not be lower than the grade A score!" "The opponent''s robot hasn''t come out yet, but it probably won''t reach A-level!" "Haha, as long as the eldest sister is here, we will surely win!" Sweet and sour here is full of confidence, and the melancholy of the opposite sky has just assembled her robot. Her robot is very short, about half the height of a person, with six wheels on the lower body, and electric drills installed on both arms. Compared with the sweet and sour robot, its strength is quite different. Sure enough, the system''s score is not high. "Congratulations, the robot you assembled is grade B!" "I''m sorry... that''s all I can do." The melancholy of the sky is a little ashamed, she doesn''t want to affect the team''s record because of herself. "It''s ok." Zhang Ze smiled and said: "The robot is only one factor that determines the victory of the whole battle, and the strength of the adventurer is also very important." He walked onto the field, followed by Giant God, Liu Yueying and others in turn, preparing to face the opponent''s A-level scoring robot. "Hey!" Sour and sweet took her sisters to the venue, with a harmless smile on her face, said: "Before the game, are you interested in making a deal with us?" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 313： , serial trap "trade?" Zhang Ze and others were stunned for a moment, and the giant **** asked suspiciously: "What deal?" "As long as you give us a thousand high-level magic soul balls, or three pieces of S-level equipment, we will give up the game and let you win three games in a row, how about it?" The corners of the sweet and sour lips twitched, and said: "This Things should be drizzle for you, right?" "What if we disagree?" Asked without moving the knife and his face sank. "If you don''t want to pass the level, then feel free!" Sweet and sour snorted, and said contemptuously: "I promise you won''t win a game! Besides, I will always follow you, no matter which venue you go to, I will follow you, and you can''t get rid of it!" Zhang Ze frowned, and said coldly, "Are you threatening us?" "No!" Sour Sweet waved her hands again and again, showing a look of fear: "We are weak girls, how dare you threaten you? I''m just talking casually, hehehe." After hearing these words, Yao Guang finally saw through the other party''s hypocritical mask, and his teeth itch with hatred! "We won''t make a deal with you!" Zhang Ze said indifferently: "Don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you can assemble advanced robots. We are not easy to mess with." "That''s right, and you don''t have as many people as we do. I really don''t understand what you think, how many people threaten a dozen people?" The irritable Dragon King glared at sour and sweet, and said, "Too arrogant!" Sour and sweet fiddled with her hair, and smiled softly: "Did you make a mistake? Here, the number of people is meaningless. As long as we kill your robots, the game will be over." She glanced at the robot on Zhang Ze''s side, her disdain grew stronger, and she said, "It''s just your broken robot, we''ll get rid of it in minutes!" Zhang Ze looked at Yiye Zhiqiu, and Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "She''s right, the rule of the game is that whichever side''s robot is destroyed will lose the game." He moved the knife and said without emotion: "There are only six of them, but they dare to challenge a dozen of us. They must have some special skills. We have to be careful." Zhang Ze nodded: "I understand. When the game starts later, your task, Boss Giant God, is to protect our robots. The others will concentrate their efforts to destroy Soursweet''s robots." Everyone nodded. Before, in order not to drag back, Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and Sky''s Melancholy did not play. Therefore, there are only ten people currently fighting on the field, including Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and Jushen. Seeing that Zhang Ze and others were unwilling to pay, Soursweet snorted angrily and said, "What a bunch of misers! Since you don''t want to pay, then you just wait to lose, and we will beat your robots to pieces! " "Sisters! Get ready for battle!" "Yes! Big sister!" Behind him, the five girls all responded. At this time, a notification sounded above everyone''s heads: "The game begins!" The titan immediately rushed to his own robot, raised his shield to protect it behind him. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, the irritable Dragon King, Hangover and others stood in front, ready to face the opponent''s robot. Unexpectedly, Sour and Sweet didn''t attack immediately, but kept casting spells on the robot. In the sweet and sour team, apart from her being a warrior, there is also a warrior with two swords, and the other four are all mages. Two of the mages cast magic on the robot several times. Zhang Ze took a look, and two different states appeared on the top of the robot''s head. One is [Sturdy], the number of stacks is 3 times, and the other is [Haste], which is stacked 2 times. The other two mages waved their staffs in place, seemingly casting some spells, but there was no reaction around them, so I don''t know what happened. "The A-level robot itself may be very strong. Now there are two more states, and they have been superimposed several times. It may be even more difficult to deal with. Be careful!" Yiye Zhiqiu also discovered the situation on the other side, and immediately reminded everyone. The irritable Dragon King took the lead in the battle. He rushed up with a stick and said, "I''ll go test it first, and you observe carefully." Although the giant **** wanted to call the Dragon King back, he thought that someone must try, so he swallowed back the words to stop him. Seeing the irascible Dragon King rushing over, Sour and Sweet snorted and said, "Idiot!" brush! Just as the irritable Dragon King rushed in front of Sour, Sweet and the others, his expression suddenly changed! "Fuck! There''s a trap!" Immediately afterwards, a black circular magic circle appeared under his feet, and the black light of the magic circle shot out. The Dragon King quickly turned into stone from his feet. After a while, the whole person became a stone sculpture! "Dragon King!" The giant **** turned pale with fright, and the little princess Qian immediately stepped forward and cast the [purification] spell, trying to restore the Dragon King to its original state. As a result, the mutation happened again! Little Princess Money''s [Purification] had just been halfway through, and everyone noticed that a huge purple magic circle suddenly appeared above their heads! Swipe! In an instant, streaks of purple light enveloped everyone, and at the same time, a negative state appeared above their heads: [Silence]! "What''s going on? My skills have turned gray and I can''t use them anymore!" Little Princess Qian''s complexion suddenly changed. Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying and others also discovered the same situation, and all their skills were disabled! "It''s a trap skill!" Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, looked at the two female mages opposite, and said in a deep voice, "It must have been performed by the two of them. They are so smart that they designed another trap within the trap!" "What do you mean, I don''t understand!" Xiao Niao Yiren was stunned, and said: "The Dragon King triggered the trap because he walked over, but the little princess didn''t approach them, how could the trap be triggered?" "The trap triggered by the little princess is not an ordinary trap, but a different kind of trap." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and guessed: "It should be similar to a conditional trap, as long as one of us meets the condition, the trap will trigger , and it will affect all of us!" He moved the knife and nodded without emotion: "That''s right, I guess the condition is ''saving people''! As long as someone goes to save the Dragon King, the trap will be triggered! What a sinister trap!" Zhang Ze and Dao Dao Fu Fu''s analysis was quite correct. The trap skills of the two female mages on the other side were: [Petrochemical Hell] and [Conditional Reflex]. Petrochemical Hell (A) Grade 1 Experience: 1% Consumption: 20 Vitality Cooldown: 5 minutes Effect: When the target enters the range of the trap, the target is petrified for 3 minutes. [Conditioned Reflex (S)] Grade 1 Experience: 1% Consumption: 30 Vitality Cooldown: 10 minutes Effect: Set trigger conditions. When the conditions are met, all enemy targets will be silenced and unable to use skills for 8 minutes. "Hahaha!" Sweet and sour laughed loudly, and said: "I said earlier, too many people are useless! Now, your skills have been banned, I see what you use to fight us? Do you rely on ordinary attacks? Hahaha! " Sweet and sour itself is not weak. Her skill [Inch Breaking Fist] can cause 20% physical damage to the target, and has a certain chance to stun the target. The other two-sword fighter is not weak, and with the addition of four other mages, their team can reach this level of magic, not all by tricks and deceptions. Yiye Zhiqiu snorted and said, "We are not afraid of you without skills!" "Yes! We won''t lose with physical attacks alone!" Xiao Niao Yiren said angrily, waving her fists. Without moving the knife, he directly showed the two swords. Hangover and Yaoguang had already started preparing the fireball and mind bomb. Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrow, aimed at the opponent, and said, "You think us too simply. It is undeniable that without skills, our strength will be greatly reduced, but our fighting spirit will not weaken, but will become stronger. !" Sweet and sour curled his lips in contempt, and said, "Okay, then let your fighting spirit be destroyed by our powerful skills!" After all, she waved her hand, and the A-level robot took heavy steps, approaching Zhang Ze and others step by step. "Big God, our robot depends on you." After Zhang Ze finished speaking, he shot an arrow at the A-level robot on the opposite side. Whoosh! Snapped! The A-level robot''s movements are very flexible. It swung the chainsaw and directly smashed Zhang Ze''s arrows, and at the same time strode towards Zhang Ze! A cold light flashed in Liu Yueying''s eyes, her figure flickered, and she stopped in front of the A-level robot. With a sword in her hand, two white lights streaked across the air, slashing at the A-level robot fiercely. when! when! -857! (Liu Yueying) -704! (Liu Yueying) The robot''s outer shell was extremely hard, and Liu Yueying''s sword slashed on it, which made her mouth tingle, but she clenched her teeth and continued to slash at the robot. "Behind is Zhang Ze, I can''t retreat!" she shouted from the bottom of her heart. He rushed to the back of the robot without moving the knife, and was about to make a move, but was hit by the magic **** of the two female mages opposite, causing 933 points of damage to his head. In order to dodge the opponent''s magic attack, he had no choice but to stop the attack and retreat to the other side. Xiao Niao Yi Ren, Little Princess Money, and Hangover brothers and sisters also used magic attacks to confront the four female mages on the other side. For a while, all kinds of magic **** and mental bullets flew around the field like a gun battle scene. "Xiaoling, you go and help the robots deal with them, and I''ll take care of that shield warrior!" Sweet and sour strode towards the giant god, and at the same time, the two fists began to glow with faint blue flames. This is the effect that [Inch Duan Fist] has prepared. The dual-sword warrior named Xiaoling nodded, swiped, flashed two sharp long swords, and rushed towards Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze and the others. Seeing her rushing towards her, Zhang Ze immediately turned the arrow, swish, swish, and shot at the opponent three times in a row. It''s a pity that they were all blocked by the opponent. It has to be said that without skill attacks, it is difficult for ordinary attacks to cause damage to the target. Either it was blocked by the opponent, or the power was too small to cause fatal damage to the opponent. This is one of the reasons why talent skills are very important in Demon Realm. when! The warrior with two swords rushed in front of Liu Yueying, and the two long swords slashed heavily on Liu Yueying''s sword. Liu Yueying gritted her teeth and insisted, suddenly a light flashed in her eyes, and the opponent used a skill! Boom! -8211! (Xiaoling) Liu Yueying was instantly blown away by the powerful skill! He fell heavily to the ground, blood oozed from his mouth. "sister!" Xiao Niaoyiren let out a scream, and immediately turned the staff around, and shot one ball after another at the dual-sword warrior, temporarily preventing the opponent''s attack. The blood recovery skill of Little Princess Qian was banned, and she shouted anxiously: "Yueying, drink the blood tonic!" "En." Liu Yueying nodded, took out a bottle of blood tonic, and drank it in one gulp, and the blood volume gradually returned to about 80%. Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze, a cold murderous aura emanated from him, he was angry! "hiss" Taking a deep breath, the method of dragon''s breath is running wildly in his body! Speed ??boost! Power up! Zhang Ze put away the longbow directly, exerted strength with both feet, and the man had turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the opposite dual-sword warrior! On the other side, the giant **** is clenching his teeth and persisting. The sweet and sour skill attack was very violent, and he punched the giant god''s shield, knocking him back again and again! Bang bang bang! -3591! (sour and sweet) -2963! (sour and sweet) -3477! (sour and sweet) "Haha! Don''t be a coward! If you are a man, come out and fight me face to face!" Soursweet laughed wildly. The giant just kept his face sullen and didn''t speak. He had to calm down, because once the robot behind him was destroyed by the opponent, they would lose the game. "You can scold me whatever you want, and I won''t let you go!" Giant God took a deep breath and said, "I can''t let my teammates down." Boom! -1584! (Rakshasa) The warrior with two swords was hit in the face with an iron fist by Zhang Ze, and he flew upside down! Her body fell heavily to the ground, and her face was covered with an expression of disbelief. "What''s going on? That archer punched me just now? Impossible? He''s an archer! Why did he attack with his fist? And the damage was thousands! This is unreasonable!" The warrior with two swords got up and looked at the man who was walking towards her step by step, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "You hurt my girlfriend and I''m mad." Zhang Ze''s face was covered with frost, his tone was cold, and his fists were clenched loudly! "Attack is still too low, hiss... Let''s raise the power to another level!" After all, Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath method again, and the strength of his whole body increased dramatically! "Hmph! What are you pretending to do! I don''t believe it. I, a warrior, can''t defeat you, a bare-handed archer!" The warrior with two swords shouted angrily, the two swords burst out with a strong light, and slashed towards Zhang Ze! brush! Zhang Ze dodged away directly, and the opponent''s skill attack flew past his body. Then, he appeared on the opponent''s flank, his feet moved forward, his waist twisted, and his right fist turned into a phantom! Whoosh! Boom! The dual-sword warrior hurriedly blocked, and then felt an extremely heavy force hitting her dual swords! It felt like colliding with a train that was moving at high speed! -8771! (Rakshasa) "what!" The warrior with two swords flew farther this time At the same time, she was horrified to find that her blood volume had suddenly decreased by about 45%! This is the fist of the archer, so terrifying! She just got up when suddenly her eyes blurred, and Zhang Ze was already standing in front of her! Not only the strength, but also the speed is terrifying! The double-sword warrior stared wide-eyed, watching Zhang Ze''s fist enlarge in her pupils! Although the other party is also a woman, as long as he hurts his beloved woman, Zhang Ze will never feel sorry for her! Just when his fist was about to hit the opponent''s face, a system notification sound appeared above everyone''s heads. "The outcome is based on points, and the first battle is over." Everyone in the audience stopped moving. This was the result of the system''s coercion, and no one could resist. "What''s going on? The battle is over?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked up in astonishment, and then he found that the giant **** had fallen to the ground, and the robot behind was also smashed by sour sweet. "Oops, I''m so sorry!" Sour and Sweet spread out her hands and said with a triumphant smile, "If you miss, your little robot will be broken." "Giant!" The little princess Qian hurriedly ran over to help the giant **** up. The giant god''s blood volume had dropped to a very dangerous level. He persisted until the end, but it was a pity that he still couldn''t block the fierce attack of sour and sweet. "Sorry..." Giant God took a sip of the blood tonic and said in a deep voice, "I was knocked out by her." Zhang Ze walked over and patted the giant **** on the shoulder in fear, saying: "You have done a good job, next, we will not lose again!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 314： , true professionals "What do you mean, you will beat us?" Looking at Zhang Ze with sour sweetness and contempt, he snorted and said, "What do you win? I am a professional in robot assembly! To tell you the truth, my father is a senior engineer, and the mecha fighters used by the military are he and His colleagues designed and manufactured it!" She looked proud: "My knowledge of mechanical theory is much better than yours! This is the gap between a professional and an amateur!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were calm, and he said lightly: "You think you are professional? It''s ridiculous. Let me show you what is professional!" He found the sickly figure in the summoning space, and said in his heart, "Godfather, come out." brush! The skinny and terminally ill godfather appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and he said weakly, "Master." "Can you assemble a robot?" Zhang Ze pointed to the machine parts on the hook and said, "Use the existing parts here to assemble the best robot." "Of course, master... cough cough cough!" The godfather coughed violently, and everyone frowned, fearing that he would just cough to death. The sour sweet on the opposite side also saw the godfather, she chuckled and said, "Is there a mistake? You even called an old man to help you assemble the robot. I suggest you take him to the doctor first, and don''t die in the operation." on stage!" The godfather''s health is indeed very bad. When Zhang Ze found him, he was lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over his body, relying on a ventilator to survive. However, he has now become Zhang Ze''s summoner, unless he is killed, no matter how sick he is, he will not die. "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Zhang Ze brought the godfather to the console, nodded to the melancholy of the sky, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, I will leave it to the godfather. He has created a mechanical prosthesis, and it should be no problem to assemble a robot." Sky''s melancholy nodded and stepped aside, she didn''t have any dissatisfaction in her heart, because she knew that her level was not enough, and she was willing to step back to the second line for the team''s victory. The godfather held the joystick, because his body was weak, his legs were weak, and he almost fell down, and the melancholy of the sky rushed to support him. "Thank you, girl." The godfather gave a slight nod of gratitude to the sky''s melancholy. I don''t know if it''s because he has become Zhang Ze''s subordinate, and he no longer has that vicious and vicious aura on him, just like ordinary old people, kind-hearted and amiable. It made Sky''s melancholy very unaccustomed, so he could only casually say: "Ah, you''re welcome." Back on the court, Zhang Ze said to his companions: "We already know the opponent''s tactics, mainly trap skills, especially the trap that triggers the opponent''s trigger conditions, everyone needs to pay special attention." Everyone nodded one after another, and then looked at the opposite side with anger in their eyes. The irritable Dragon King has returned to normal. He said bitterly: "The thing I hate the most is the trap! This time, I will never be fooled again!" Sweet and Sour didn''t care, and said with a faint smile: "Our trap is absolutely impossible for you to guard against!" She looked at the two female mages who released the trap skills, and said, "Adopt plan B, we will win this time!" The two female mages nodded together, and then began to prepare to release their skills. Sour and Sweet noticed that the female warrior with two swords had an abnormal expression on her face, her eyes were filled with deep fear, and her hands were trembling slightly at the same time. She frowned and asked, "Xiao Ling, what''s wrong with you?" "That archer..." The female warrior with two swords turned pale, and said tremblingly, "There''s something wrong with him!" "Huh? What''s wrong?" Sweet and sour looked at Zhang Ze, and said, "Isn''t he just a trash archer? It scared you like this!" "No, big sister, he...he is not an archer! His fist attack power is very high, and his speed is amazing! I think his profession should be a warrior like you!" The female warrior with two swords shook her head and said: "Just now I and When he was fighting, he was so beaten that he was powerless to fight back!" "Musha?" With a puzzled look on her face, she looked at Zhang Ze again, not quite believing it. After thinking about it, she snorted, "How about this, I''ll deal with that archer named Luosha this time, and you go to destroy the opponent''s robot." "Oh, good." The female warrior with double swords was relieved when she heard that, she had already been psychologically shadowed by Zhang Ze, and she didn''t dare to fight Zhang Ze again. The second game is about to start, and the two sides are also preparing to assemble robots. In the first game, the robot on Sour Sweet''s side was not damaged, so it can still play in the second game. Sweet and sour staring at the machine parts above her head, with a smile on her face, she looked confident. "The machine parts are 80% open, and I can assemble an S-class robot!" Generally speaking, 50% of the parts are open in the first game, and only robots with an A-level rating can be assembled at the highest. If the second game is 80% open, you can assemble an S-rated one. In the third round, 100% of the parts will be released, and the highest SSS-level scoring robot can be assembled. Such a robot will be very powerful! The highest record for Soursweet was assembling an SS-class robot. At that time, the entire technology exhibition area was promoting her achievements. "Well, this head that improves reaction speed is good, stay!" "It''s a heavy laser cannon, this one must stay!" "X Alloy Armor, not bad, not bad, keep it!" Sour and Sweet hummed a ditty and assembled the robot. After some operations, the results came out. "Congratulations, the robot you assembled is graded S!" "pretty!" With a sour and sweet laugh, for her, assembling an S-class robot is simply a matter of hand! Opposite, the godfather is also assembling robots. "Cough cough...cough cough..." The godfather coughed and looked at the machine parts overhead. The melancholy of the sky was watching from the side. Seeing that the godfather missed a nuclear power energy furnace and chose a light plasma thruster, he couldn''t help asking: "Why didn''t you choose a more powerful nuclear power energy furnace?" The godfather paused and explained patiently: "Because the weight of the nuclear power energy furnace is too large, it is not suitable for the robot I want to design." "What kind of robot do you want to design?" The melancholy in the sky was even more curious, and asked, "Plasma propulsion is generally used on aircraft. Do you want to build a flying robot?" "good." The godfather glanced approvingly at the melancholy sky, nodded and said: "The assembly time is limited. The machine parts I can get at present cannot be assembled into a heavy-duty combat robot, but it can be assembled into a light falcon-type aircraft." "Although its combat effectiveness is not as strong as heavy robots, it can gain air supremacy and attack ground targets from the air to maximize its advantages." After hearing the melancholy of the sky, with a thoughtful look on his face, he nodded and said: "I understand, if you make use of your strengths and avoid weaknesses, and give full play to your absolute advantages in one aspect, you can still win!" "Your ability to understand is very strong." The godfather said with a smile on his face, "Discussing issues with you makes me feel relaxed and happy." Following the godfather''s design ideas, the melancholy of the sky has already assembled the aircraft in his heart, which is no different from the assembled pieces of the godfather. "Thank you! I have learned a lot!" Sky''s melancholy bowed to the godfather gratefully, and the godfather nodded with a smile, his eyes kindly, as if looking at his beloved disciple. "Congratulations, the robot you assembled is graded S!" This reminder was heard by everyone present. Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others immediately showed joy, while Zhang Ze looked calm. He knew that the godfather would not let him down. "What? They also designed an S-class robot!?" Sweet and Sour showed surprise on her face, and the other girls were also full of surprise. "Hmph! It doesn''t matter!" Sweet and sour, she didn''t expect that sick old man to be a professional, but she wasn''t worried. "Robots cannot determine the outcome of the entire battle, and the strength of the adventurer is also a crucial part." She looked at the two female mages behind her and asked, "Are you ready?" "Okay, big sister!" Hearing their answers, Soursweet showed a sinister smile and said, "You have no chance of winning in the face of our trap!" On the side of the Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Now, we have robots of the same level as the enemy, and we should be evenly matched in the fight. However, I am most worried about their trap skills. I don''t know what they will set for us this time. trap." It is true that it is easy to hide an open gun and difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. No one knows what kind of conditions the opponent will set to trigger the trap, making everyone fearful and afraid to shoot at will. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Actually, if you think about it from another angle, I can roughly guess what their purpose is." Everyone looked over and heard him continue: "If I''m not wrong, their purpose is still to disable our skills. Because only in this way, they can win more with less." Nodding without moving the knife, he said, "That''s right, just like the last game, if we can only use normal attacks, the chances of them winning will become very high." "So, the trigger condition they set this time must be that when we use the skill, the trap will be triggered, causing us all to enter the state of [Silence]." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. "Fuck! This is so disgusting!" The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes and said depressedly: "When we use skills, the trap will be triggered, and everyone''s skills will be disabled in the end. But if we don''t use skills, we can only use normal attacks... What''s the difference between this and being caught in a trap?" "Could it be that there is no other way to solve this problem?" Hangover frowned and said, "It feels like an endless loop!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "No, this is not an endless loop, I can break it!" Moved the knife and thought about it emotionally, and said: "Yes, as long as you use the skills to summon the followers in advance, even if all of us are disabled, we can win this game." When the irritable Dragon King heard this, he immediately became excited and shouted: "Raksha, quickly call out the clown! Let him use that death question and answer! Let these stinky girls go to hell!" The giant **** frowned, shook his head and said: "This is a bit too much, although they have misbehavior, but the crime is not worthy of death, right?" "Giant God, you are always too soft-hearted!" Little Princess Qian said angrily, "Did you forget that you were knocked out by that sour sweet before? This kind of stinky girl must teach them a lesson!" Xiao Niao Yiren also agreed: "They beat my sister, I can''t forgive them, let them die!" "Qiaowei, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yueying pulled Xiao Niao Yiren aside, and said, "Am I all right? Don''t kill people with your mouth and mouth, be careful to form a habit." Zhang Zedao: "The clown''s death quiz skill really shouldn''t be used indiscriminately. It''s a group attack skill, and it''s too powerful! I still don''t know what the rules of its use are, how wide the release range is, how to determine the attack target, etc. . "If it includes all the innocent adventurers around, it will be a tragedy...Unless there is absolute certainty, I can''t let the clown use it casually." The venue where they are now is only 20 to 30 meters away from other venues, and there are many adventurers around. If what Zhang Ze is worried about happens, many people will die! Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Raksha is right. It is better to use this extremely dangerous skill with caution. Unless you can be sure that there are all enemies around, you can''t use it indiscriminately." "Ah? What a pity!" The irascible Dragon King sighed, he hated the girls sour and sweet now, especially when he saw their smug faces, he was even more angry. "Game start!" Time passed quickly, and while everyone was discussing, a notification sounded above their heads, and the second match began. Boom boom boom! A heavy-duty robot with a height of about five meters came up, holding a very sturdy heavy-duty laser cannon in its hand, standing majestically on the field, and pointed its black muzzle at Zhang Ze and others. This is the S-class robot assembled by Sour and Sweet, with excellent attributes in all aspects. The two female mages next to them also immediately released their trap skills, and then waited for Zhang Ze and others to take the bait with a smirk on their faces. hum! On Zhang Ze''s side, UU Reading An aircraft that looks like a goshawk flew over the heads of everyone, circling flexibly, with two small high-explosive missiles hanging under a pair of thin wings. All its weapons. Colossus, Liu Yueying and others also appeared one after another. Their lineup remained the same as before, but this time Colossus was not needed to protect the robots. "Hey, do you want to come and attack us?" Sour and Sweet stood on their side, deliberately using aggressive tactics, and shouted loudly: "That idiot with a stick, come and beat us! Haha!" As before, they have already set up [Petrochemical Hell] in front, as long as someone approaches, it will become a stone sculpture. The irritable Dragon King was about to explode in anger, and cursed: "Damn girl, don''t be complacent! I won''t be fooled by you again!" "Really? Well, since you don''t attack, then we are not welcome!" Sour Sweet patted the S-class robot and A-class robot next to him, and ordered: "Kill them!" call! The A-level robot raised both arms, the chainsaw buzzed, and the ax glowed coldly, and rushed straight towards Zhang Ze and the others! The S-class robot picked up the heavy-duty laser cannon, pulled the trigger, and red laser beams streaked across the air, shooting fiercely at the falcon robot flying in the sky. The giant rushed to the front, raised his shield to block the ax and chainsaw of the A-level robot, and turned around to Zhang Ze and shouted: "Brother Luosha, call!" Zhang Ze had already acted, and he said silently in his heart: "Count Vampire, Clown, come to me!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 315： , public humiliation "Owner!" "boss!" The vampire count and the clown appeared, Qiqi bowed to Zhang Ze. At the same time, a purple circular magic circle appeared above Zhang Ze and the others. Because Zhang Ze used the skill [Summoning], the trap was triggered! [Silent] status appeared above everyone''s head, and the skill was banned again. The giant **** looked up at the purple magic circle, and said: "Sure enough, Brother Luosha hit the mark. The trigger condition for the trap set by the other party is ''release skills''..." "Hahaha! Stupid! As I said earlier, our traps are hard to guard against!" Seeing that the trap was triggered, Soursweet immediately burst out laughing, the expression of satisfaction was beyond words. A female mage next to her frowned, and said, "Sister, there are two more of them, their appearance is so weird, they don''t look like adventurers... no, they probably don''t look like people!" Sweet and Sour stopped laughing and looked towards the opposite side, and sure enough, he saw two strange men standing beside Zhang Ze, one was haunted by black aura and had a sinister aura, the other was grotesque and grinning coldly. This is not normal at all! "What the **** are these two guys? They look so weird..." She suddenly thought of the sick old man who suddenly appeared before, and her heart skipped a beat. "No, none of these people are adventurers! Could it be...that archer made them?" Looking at Zhang Ze again, he chanted Zhang Ze''s magic domain ID sourly and sweetly: "Raksha... Luosha...my mother, it must be the summoning god?" The ID in Demon Realm is not unique, adventurers can have the same name, and the [Number] in the character attributes is unique. So sometimes there will be ID confusion, especially some people with ulterior motives will take some names that are the same as or similar to celebrities to confuse the public, so as to achieve the purpose of bluffing and deceiving. Take Zhang Ze''s ID for example. Ever since he became famous, many people with the same name have popped up to replace Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze knew this very well, but he just didn''t have the energy and was too lazy to take care of these things. The female warrior with two swords also remembered, and hurriedly said: "Sister, that archer seems to be a great **** of Rakshasa! I have seen his video, and those two weirdos should be his right-hand men, the vampire count and the clown!" Several other girls also panicked, Luo Sha''s name is too loud in the Demon Realm, it''s hard not to know. "What should we do? Can we defeat the Rakshasa God?" "That''s the master who defeated the leader of the dawn and the dead zone boss. We definitely can''t beat it." "Sister, why don''t we stop fighting and surrender!" Hearing these words, Soursweet raised her brows and shouted angrily, "Shut up!" The girls didn''t dare to speak out at once, in their minds, Soursweet was very prestigious. "What are you afraid of!?" Sour Sweet snorted angrily, and said, "Isn''t he just able to summon monsters? What''s the big deal! Don''t forget, all of their skills are disabled now, and they can only use normal attacks." "There is also that vampire count and clown, we don''t have to be afraid, don''t forget that we still have [Petrochemical Hell], as long as they dare to come over, they will still turn into stone sculptures!" She glanced at the girls and said, "Aren''t you even afraid of stones? As long as you stay behind the trap and don''t come out, you''ll be fine. Leave those two freaks to me and my two robots, Make sure to beat them all!" Sour Sweet is too confident in the robot she assembled, because in this exhibition area, her robot has never lost. "Xiaoling, you are a warrior, don''t hide behind the trap, come out and fight with me!" The female warrior with double swords originally thought that she could save her energy, but when she heard the sour and sweet shouts, she had no choice but to step out and fight side by side with her. "Boss! Can I kill them?" The clown grinned, showing his fangs, and asked. "We are considered celebrities now, don''t create too many murders, just teach them a lesson." Zhang Ze looked around and saw that many adventurers had been attracted to watch the battle. If the clown was allowed to kill, it might cause criticism from others. He is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble either. At best, the other party could be regarded as a bad girl with bad conduct, not a heinous villain or gangster. It is not appropriate to kill people randomly. "All right" The clown was very disappointed. For him, killing was an instinct engraved in his bones, and only killing could make him feel excited. The Vampire Earl''s eyes were red, and he asked, licking his red lips; "Since we can''t kill them, can I **** their blood? Girl''s blood is the most delicious!" Since never being Zhang Ze''s entourage, the vampire count has not sucked much blood, especially the blood of beautiful women. He dared not touch Zhang Feng, Moonlight Little Rabbit, and others. Now that he finally had the chance, he couldn''t resist his instinct anymore, his throat kept sliding, and his face was full of greed. "Ah, yes." Zhang Ze nodded slightly and said, "As long as you don''t kill them, you can do whatever you want." "Thank you, master!" Seeing that Zhang Ze granted his request, the vampire earl''s eyes lit up. Turning his head, Zhang Ze said to Ju Shen and others: "Everyone''s skills are useless, this game is left to the vampire count and the clown, let''s go to the side to watch the battle." As a result, only the vampire count and the clown were left on the playing field, and on the opposite side were sweet and sour and the female warrior with double swords and their two robots. The surrounding adventurers looked excited, and several of them turned on the camera function and started video recording and live broadcasting. You know, Luo Sha is now synonymous with fashion and the idol of countless people. As long as there is Luo Sha in the video, even if it is from the back, the number of views of the video will increase dramatically! Therefore, once meeting Zhang Ze, adventurers will not miss the opportunity. "Hmph! You really don''t care about us, and there are only two freaks left!" Gritting her teeth sourly and sweetly, she said angrily, "Xiaoling, you and the robot will deal with that clown, and I will deal with the vampire count!" "okay." The female warrior with two swords showed her long sword, and walked towards the clown nervously, and the two robots followed behind her. "Little girl, the boss won''t let me kill you, so I will spare your life..." The clown squatted on the ground in a disfigured manner, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, and said, "But those two tin men behind you are dead!" As he spoke, he snapped his fingers! The female warrior with double swords suddenly found that there was a colorful gift box in her hand, and the lid of the box was slowly opening. "I gave it to you for free, no need to say thank you, hee hee hee!" With the clown''s cheap smile, the box opened! boom! The A-level robot''s magic box contained bombs, which directly blew up 80% of its blood volume! The S-class robot was frozen into an ice sculpture, and Sour Sweet fell into a deep sleep. And the female warrior with two swords was shocked to find that there was a [Silence] state on top of her head, the effect was the same as [Silence], and she couldn''t use skills. "how so?" The female warrior with two swords was already afraid of fighting clowns, but now that she couldn''t even use her skills, she lost all fighting spirit, and then she saw Sour and Sweet standing in place and fell into a coma, unable to wake up no matter how much she screamed, she felt even more frightened up. So, she turned around and ran back behind the trap, standing with the other four female mages, looking at the clown and the vampire count in horror. "Joker, this girl is mine." The vampire count went straight to Soursweet, hugged her into his arms, and brushed her hair away, revealing a white and smooth neck. Then, he took a bite! The sharp teeth pierced through the delicate skin, and blood immediately poured into the mouth of the vampire count. gurgling... The vampire count was full of blood, with an intoxicated expression on his face: "Virgin blood... the most beautiful in the world!" The clown cast a contemptuous glance at the vampire count, and cursed secretly: "Old pervert, what''s so good about drinking human blood!?" He stepped on brisk steps, walked in front of the A-level robot, easily dodged the chainsaw on his head, avoided the oncoming ax, turned behind the robot, hugged its head with both hands, Twist casually. Click! The head broke away from the robot''s body and was thrown in the hands of the clown juggling. Zizizi! Where the neck was broken, sparks shot from the wires, like the fuse of dynamite burning. boom! The blood volume of the A-level robot has been emptied, and with a loud bang, it exploded into pieces! The falcon hovering in the sky skimmed at low altitude, and directly threw two high-explosive missiles at the frozen S-class robot. After two bangs, the blood volume of the S-class robot dropped by about 60%. The clown danced and attacked around the S-class robot. In the eyes of everyone, he seemed to be playing a game, and the toy was this S-class robot. The female warrior with double swords and other female mages behind the trap were all frightened and dumbfounded. They huddled together, full of fear in their hearts. The vampire earl had sucked the blood, and let go of the sourness and sweetness contentedly. Then, he looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked, "Master, how should we deal with her?" Sour Sweet stood there with a dazed face. She was affected by the [Blood Curse] of the Vampire Earl, and she lost her sanity, and her spirit was controlled by the Vampire Earl. Before Zhang Ze could speak, Little Princess Qian and Xiao Niao Yiren rushed to speak. "Let her slap herself! Let her lose face!" "Let her kneel on the ground and bark like a dog! Let everyone see her ugliness!" The vampire count bowed and said, "As you wish." Turning his head to look at Sour and Sweet, he ordered solemnly: "You heard me, kneel on the ground like a dog barking, and then slap myself hard!" "Okay, master..." Sour Sweet did so without any hesitation, fell to her knees with a plop, and slapped herself while imitating a dog barking. The sound of crackling sounded one after another on the field, and this scene was watched by everyone. The adventurers outside the arena all focused their cameras on Soursweet and recorded the whole episode. The female warrior with double swords and several other female mages turned their heads away, unable to bear to look at them. Giant God felt that it was too much, shook his head and said: "It''s almost enough..." But Xiao Niao Yi Ren said bitterly: "No! She must pay the price for her actions!" "That''s right! We were kind enough not to kill her. To deal with such treacherous villains, we have to teach them a lesson so that they don''t dare to do anything wrong in the future!" The little princess of money also said angrily. Although they are both women, the two of them hate sourness and sweetness so much that their teeth itch! Liu Yueying also wanted to dissuade her, but Zhang Ze pulled her back and shook her head, saying: "Qiaowei and the others did the right thing, this girl has learned badly, she must be disciplined! Otherwise, continue to let her develop, Likely to become a criminal in the future, just like the gravedigger!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Liu Yueying immediately thought of the perverted woman who wanted to tattoo her name on her body after killing someone, so she didn''t say anything more. At this time, the scene on the field was a bit weird. The clown surrounded the S-class robot, attacking while dancing. On the other side, Sour and Sweet knelt on the ground, barking and slapping her face, her pretty face was swollen! This scene ended with the end of the game after the Joker wiped out the S-class robot. "Ah! What''s wrong with me?" Sweet and sour like a dream just woke up, she found herself kneeling on the ground, her cheeks were burning with pain. At the same time, she also found that many adventurers outside the arena were looking at her with mocking faces, talking a lot. Turning around again, I saw that my two robots had all been turned into scrap metal, and they had already lost this match. "How did this happen? Why did I fall asleep?" Sour and sweet jumped up from the ground. At this time, the clown and the vampire earl had returned to Zhang Ze''s side to return to life, and his companions all shrank behind the trap and bowed their heads silently. "Can any of you tell me what happened!?" Sweet and sour angrily roared at the female warrior with double swords, but no one dared to tell her the truth, for fear that she would not be able to bear the stimulation. But some people don''t careLittle Niaoyiren and Little Princess Money seem to be talking about cross talk, you and I shake out what happened just now. "Haha, the dog barking just now is exactly like my Erha, I almost thought it was my Erha." "Well, the barking of a dog is quite similar, but the slap is not serious enough. If I were to slap her, I would definitely smash her stinky face!" "Oh, she''s a girl anyway, you should save her some face." "Damn! She is shameless, insidious and cunning, why should I save face for her? I think she didn''t lose face enough just now!" Sour and sweet widened her eyes, touched her red and swollen cheeks, and instantly understood everything. "what!!" She covered her face and screamed, feeling as if she was standing in front of others as if she had no clothes on, she almost lost her face! "I will not let you go! There is one more game, and I will never lose! Just wait!" Shouting angrily, Sweet and Sour, she rushed to the console. She made up her mind that in the next competition, she must assemble the best robot. The godfather looked at the melancholy in the sky, smiled and said, "Little girl, you can assemble it next time." "Me? Can I?" Sky''s melancholy looked surprised, but at the same time, her heart was full of apprehension, because she had no confidence in herself. "I think you''re perfectly fine, trust yourself." The godfather gave her an encouraging look, and the melancholy in the sky pursed the corners of his lips, and walked towards the console. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 316： , she has been possessed The ups and downs of being humiliated and humiliated vented all their anger on the console. "Wait and see! I''m going to double your compensation!" She yelled angrily, and the companions on the side just looked at her in fear, not daring to approach her. "Unlocked 100% of the parts, I want to assemble the most powerful robot and kill you all!" Soon, Sour and Sweet finished assembling, and this time she performed exceptionally, and even assembled a robot with an SS rating! "Announcement to the audience, Sour and Sweet in the 87th arena assembled an SS-class robot!" "Announcement to the audience, Sour and Sweet in the 87th arena assembled an SS-class robot!" In the exhibition hall, all the adventurers heard the beep, and all looked at this side with surprise on their faces. "I''ll go, amazing! SS-class robot!" "Sweet and sour? I seem to have heard this name before. The last time someone assembled a SS-level robot, it seems to be her?" "Come on, let''s go over and see what the SS class looks like." Soon, a large number of adventurers gathered in Arena 87 where Zhang Ze and Sour Sweet were. The number was more than ten times that of before, and the entire arena was completely surrounded. Sweet and Sour wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with a proud face, "This time, you are all dead!" Everyone saw a humanoid robot slowly walking onto the field. Its appearance was very similar to that of a human female, with sharp knives on its wrists and calves. Obviously, this was its attack weapon. "This robot is very similar to a woman. It looks soft and weak. Is it really an SS-level robot?" The irritable Dragon King was a little skeptical. In his impression, powerful things usually have a sturdy appearance. Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "Don''t just look at the appearance, sometimes the appearance can be deceiving." The godfather said slowly: "The robot she made is very special. It looks like a human woman from the outside, but in fact, there is a lot of space inside it." Everyone looked at the godfather, and the godfather continued: "If I''m not mistaken, this robot can change its shape, and the strength of the robot after the change will be greatly improved!" Everyone was taken aback. The godfather is an expert in this field, and his words are generally not wrong. Zhang Ze looked at the console, where Sky''s melancholy was nervously assembling the robot. This time, the sourness and sweetness of the melancholy came. I don''t know if Sky''s melancholy can assemble a stronger robot? "Master, she is a very smart girl, you can rest assured." The godfather stood beside Zhang Ze at some point, and said respectfully, "She will not let you down." Zhang Ze looked at the godfather in surprise, and saw that there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. This kind of situation happened to Zhang Ze before when the orc swordsman watched Liu Yueying. "Could it be that the godfather wants you to be his student?" This thought flashed through his mind, and Zhang Ze felt that there would be no harm in letting Sky''s melancholy learn from his godfather. "She has always wanted to learn this knowledge. Instead of letting her study **** her own, it is better to find a good teacher to guide her, so she can avoid a lot of detours." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze decided to find time to ask Sky about his depression after the game. Ka Ka Ka! After all the final parts have been collected, the melancholy of the sky can rest, and the console will start to assemble the robot automatically, and the result will be announced soon. "I hope the rating is not too low...even if it is S-level." Sky''s melancholy stared at the assembly line nervously, praying inwardly. "Ding!" A pleasant voice sounded, the robot has been assembled. Everyone looked at the robot, only to find that the robot was extremely short, at first glance, it looked like a seven or eight-year-old child! "Congratulations, the robot you assembled is rated SS!" Hearing the system prompt, the audience was shocked! Another SS-rated robot appeared! "Announcement to the audience, Sky''s Melancholy in Arena No. 87 has assembled an SS-class robot!" "Announcement to the audience, Sky''s Melancholy in Arena No. 87 has assembled an SS-class robot!" The adventurers onlookers suddenly became overwhelmed, and two SS-level robots appeared at the same time, which was a grand sight never seen before! "Damn it! What day is it today? The masters are here!" "I was really lucky today, and I was lucky enough to see two SS-level robots!" "By the way, both are SS rank, which one is more powerful?" "It''s hard to say, because adventurers are also one of the factors that determine victory." "But I still think Sour and Sweet will win. You see, one is an ''adult'' and the other is a ''child''. The adults must win!" "Damn it, brother, you are a **** logic!" Watching the melancholy assembled robot in the sky come onto the stage, Soursweet couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "This is the robot you assembled? Is it an adult?" Sour Sweet covered his stomach, pointed at the little robot and sneered, "It''s not as tall as my robot''s knees, even if it''s SS-level, it''s probably a waste." Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked annoyed, and snorted: "This stinky girl hasn''t learned her lesson at all!" "I told the clowns to get rid of her earlier! There won''t be so many troubles now!" The little princess Qian was also extremely angry. Yao Guang couldn''t help but speak this time, and said, "Huh! This woman really talks a lot of nonsense!" The female warrior with double swords came up and said to Suan Tiantian: "Sister, what should we do next? They have figured out our tricks, and they won''t be easily fooled this time." Sweet and Sour pondered for a moment, and said: "It doesn''t matter, this time directly set the condition to trigger the trap as: ''Attack our robot''! As long as they dare to do it, all skills will be banned! Let''s see what they do!" "Then...the count of the vampire and the clown, who will deal with it?" When the double-sword female warrior thought of the scene in the previous game, she felt scared and conflicted in her heart. She really didn''t want to deal with Zhang Ze and his group now. "Hmph! No matter what kind of vampire or clown, as long as the skill is triggered, they will be banned from the skill." Sweet and sour said coldly: "Without skills, they are just ordinary monsters, nothing to be afraid of." She looked at the female warrior with two swords, and said, "I will leave the vampire count and the clown to you. This time, don''t let me down again!" "okay" Seeing the sour and sweet gaze, the female warrior with two swords didn''t dare to say anything, so she just nodded in agreement. "My robot and I are going to deal with that Rakshasa and their little ones, hehehe!" Soursweet smiled grimly. "Raksha, how to fight?" The irritable Dragon King held the iron rod in his hand and asked: "I see that the female mages over there have used trap skills again, but I don''t know how they set the traps, and what are the trigger conditions?" Zhang Ze snorted coldly: "It''s impossible for them to design traps like before this time, because we have figured out their routines, and this is the final game, they are likely to put the trap directly on the robot." "I agree." Mo Dao nodded emotionally and said: "Robots are the key to victory, so they will definitely protect the robots. It is very beneficial for them to put traps on the robots." Yao Guang interjected, "You mean, as long as we attack their robots, the trap will be triggered?" "That''s right." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "We still can''t escape the result of being [silenced] this time, because if we want to win, we have to attack their robots... This is an endless loop!" "It''s so insidious!" The little princess Qian scolded: "Then what should we do, we can''t just stand and let others beat us?" Jushen looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother Luosha, what can you do?" "Well, there is actually no good way." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "Since we can''t attack the opponent''s robot, then we... first get rid of the opponent''s adventurer! Let''s deal with the robot last." "This is a good idea!" The hangover suddenly laughed, and said: "Teach these girls a lesson!" "But everyone should also be careful of the opponent''s robot, it will definitely prevent us from attacking Soursweet, don''t touch it!" Liu Yueying reminded. "Game start!" Hearing the system prompt above the head, the audience suddenly fell silent, and all the adventurers around focused their attention on the arena. Sour and Sweet pointed at Zhang Ze and the others, and ordered loudly: "Go, my robot, destroy them all!" "Hiss..." The female robot made a sound similar to that of a snake, and then flashed her figure, and rushed to the opposite side! The giant **** immediately greeted them and shouted: "Leave the robot to me, and you go to deal with them!" "Big God, be careful!" Xiao Niao Yiren turned her head and shouted, and rushed towards Sour Sweet and her team with Liu Yueying and others. "Ahh! They are rushing over!" When a female mage saw the vampire count and the clown rushing towards them, she screamed in fright, and the female warrior with two swords became weak in her legs. "What are you afraid of? Attack! Waste!" Sour Sweet cursed loudly. As a result, she found that the girls were too frightened to move. Especially that female warrior with two swords, who was about to run away! "Xiao Ling, where are you going?" Looking at her sourly, sweetly and coldly, he said: "During the last match, I was humiliated in public, and all of you just stood by and watched. I haven''t settled the score with you yet! Now, you actually ran away?" After finishing speaking, she suddenly rushed behind the female warrior with double swords, and punched her in the back of the heart! Boom! -14111! "what!" The female warrior with two swords suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back, and at the same time found that her blood volume had dropped by about 50%! "Sister, why did you hit me?" The female warrior with two swords looked shocked and backed away again and again. With a gloomy face, Sour Sweet said, "Anyone who betrays me will die!" After all, she attacked again, and the female warrior with two swords was forced to defend herself, but because she lost the opportunity, she was suppressed by sour and sweet and couldn''t fight back, and retreated steadily. "Sister, stop, don''t hit me! I was wrong! I won''t run away!" She cried out and begged for mercy, but what she got in return was a more violent attack! In the end, she was punched through the throat by Sour Sweet, and with a click, her neck broke! -14769! "Cuckoo... big sister..." With a splash, the female warrior with two swords clutched her neck and fell heavily, while the blood tank was emptied. She was beaten to death by sour sweet! The audience was shocked, and Zhang Ze and others also stopped halfway, with astonishment in their eyes. what''s the situation? Is the opposing team infighting? "Oh my god! Eldest sister killed someone!" The rest of the girls in the team suddenly screamed in fright. They never expected that the boss would kill one of his own people! Seeing the sweet and sour eyes looking over, these girls couldn''t take it anymore, they all ran out of the arena and gave up the game automatically. "Hehe, get out! I can win by myself!" Sweet and sour with a crazy face, laughing wildly. "Damn it! Is this sour and sweet crazy, even killing one of my own people?" "It seems that her teammates fled the battle, she got angry and killed her." "It''s too extreme! Even if you run away, it won''t kill you!" "It''s scary for a woman to be ruthless!" "Don''t say anything, I''ve already recorded it and posted it on the Internet so that everyone can see the crimes of this woman!" "Does anyone know the identity of this sour sweet in reality? Killing for no reason, can you call the police and arrest her?" "Sweet and Sour is disturbed by obsession, she has become possessed." Off the field, the Godfather murmured, "Just like me back then..." "Hiss!" The female robot launched a fierce attack on the giant god''s shield, and the giant **** struggled to support it. He found that the durability of the shield dropped dramatically! "My shield is an S-rank shield! It can''t withstand its attack... SS-rank is really scary!" On the other side, the irascible Dragon King pointed sour and sweet with an iron rod, and cursed: "You crazy woman! You actually killed your own companion!" "They are all trash, they are of no use to me, and they betrayed me, they deserve to die!" Sweet and Sour was already completely insane. The previous humiliation had stimulated her too much. Under the extreme humiliation and anger, her distorted psychology became even more distorted, so she did this extreme thing. "Stop talking nonsense with her, get rid of her!" Moved the knife and disappeared in place without emotion, sneaking towards Soursweet, and the rest of the people also approached Soursweet. "It''s impossible to defeat me!" With a sour and sweet cry, she suddenly rushed towards her female robot. "Stop her!" Little Princess Money yelled Xiao Niao Yiren immediately made a move, and a [Gravity Suppression] pressed her to the ground. "Ah! I won''t lose!" Suantian struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free. She opened her hand to her robot and shouted: "Command: Fit with me!" hum! When the female robot heard the sour and sweet shout, her body shook suddenly, and at the same time, her eyes emitted a blood-red light. Afterwards, it dropped the giant god, turned around and rushed in front of Sour and Sweet! Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the body of the female robot suddenly disintegrated into countless parts, but each part was connected by a faint blue arc, and then, these parts covered Sour Sweet''s body! Zizizi! The Electric Snake swam around Sour Sweet while the parts began to reassemble. Chapter 317： , self-inflicted can not live Latest URL: "Ahhhhh!" Sour and sweet let out a scream, her flesh and blood were swallowed by the machine parts, blood spurted out, and her flesh and blood were burnt! When Zhang Ze and others came in front of her, the sourness and sweetness had disappeared, and what was squatting on the ground was a machine body, which was similar in shape to the previous female robot, but between the gaps in the machine parts, it could still See the remaining flesh and blood! Smelling the scorched smell that permeated the surroundings, everyone''s expressions became ugly. Sweet and sour, it has become one with the machine! hum! The female robot''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she slowly stood up, moving her limbs, as if adapting to this new body. "The human body will never be stronger than a machine! Now, no one can defeat me, I am invincible!" The sweet and sour voice came from the female robot, but it sounded like electronic synthesis. The whole audience was shocked, and the adventurers who watched the battle were stunned. They had never seen such a situation. "My mother! How can a pretty girl turn herself into a cold machine like this? What on earth is she thinking?" "The idea of ??a lunatic, we normal people can''t understand." "Probably because he was dazzled by anger. After all, he barked and slapped like a dog before. It''s too embarrassing!" "I think she deserved what she deserved. Even killing her own companions is simply a murderer!" "It''s great now. The other side can kill her without any scruples. After all, she is no longer a human, but a machine." The scene in front of them reminded Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others of the godfather''s demon realm. Zhang Ze shook his head, secretly said: "She finally sent herself to a dead end." The irritable Dragon King looked stunned, and asked Yiye Zhiqiu next to him: "She looks like this, is she still a human being? She has become one with the machine." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, and said: "She is no longer human, and even the name on the top of her head has changed." The little princess of money looked over and muttered: "Crazy Machine Girl...This is similar to the monster''s name..." Xiao Niaoyiren said in surprise: "Could it be that an adventurer can become a monster? It''s too exaggerated!" "This kind of situation is really rare, but in the Demon Realm, anything can happen." The knife pouted without emotion. The clown showed a happy smile and said to Zhang Ze: "Boss, can I kill her this time?" "You can''t live without doing your own crimes!" Zhang Ze said lightly. "Sour and sweet, in order to kill us, she would rather give up her human identity, so this battle is either her death or our death! Now that she has become a monster, we don''t need to show mercy." "Great!" The clown rubbed his hands excitedly, and said, "I''m going to dismantle her into parts!" The Giant God reminded: "Everyone, don''t forget that the trap skills on Sour and Sweet have not disappeared, so don''t be careless!" "Fuck, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about this!" The hangover slapped his forehead immediately, and said distressedly: "What should we do now? If we hit her, all of us will be [silenced] again." Liu Yueying suddenly remembered something, and said, "Perhaps, we don''t have to worry about the trap on Sour and Sweet." Everyone looked at her suspiciously, and Zhang Ze asked, "Yueying, tell me what you think." "Well..." Liu Yueying said: "The reason why we couldn''t avoid the other party''s trap skills before was because we didn''t know that they released the trap skills on a specific target, so we couldn''t defend against them." "But it''s different now. All their traps are released on Sour Sweet. In this case, can we let the little princess use the [Purification] skill to eliminate the trap skills on Sour Sweet?" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up after hearing this, the method Liu Yueying said is very feasible! Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right! [Purification] skill can eliminate all statuses and effects, traps should also be a kind of status, I think you can try it." "Great! I happen to find this crazy woman distasteful!" The little princess Qian immediately stepped forward and sneered, "Let me purify her!" After finishing speaking, she waved her hand, and the [Purification] skill was activated, and a green light completely enveloped the sour and sweet, and the light dissipated after a while. At this time, Sour and Sweet had completely controlled this body, and suddenly found herself surrounded by green light, and after that, all the trap states on her body disappeared. "hateful!" Sweet and Sour turned to look at Little Princess Money, her scarlet electronic eyes flickered with murderous intent: "Damn woman! I''m going to take your skin off!" "I''m not afraid of you!" The little princess Qian made a grimace at Sour and Sweet, but suddenly a blur appeared in front of her eyes, and Sour and Sweet had already killed her! At the same time, two sharp blades had already cut towards her neck! "Ah! Help!" Little Princess Qian turned pale with fright, but luckily the giant **** was beside her, rushed up immediately, slammed into Sour and Sweet''s body with her shield, and knocked her into the air. "We''re going too!" Zhang Ze let out a low shout, and everyone made a move in unison, besieging Sour and Sweet. "Hahaha! Come on! Come on! Come kill me!" Sour and sweet let out a piercing laugh, with an extremely vigorous figure, dodging the Dragon King''s iron rod and Liu Yueying''s sword one after another, kicking the hangover with one kick, then making a sharp turn, and slamming at the person who was casting a spell on her Yaoguang! Zhang Ze shot three arrows in succession, forcing Sour and Sweet back and saving Yao Guang. It has to be said that after the fusion of sour and sweet with the machine, the speed is extremely fast and the fighting skills are also very superb. After all, she is now at SS level strength, if you want to compare it, maybe she is almost the same as the clown at level 1! The vampire count and the clown came from both sides, and finally stopped the sour and sweet. The three figures entangled and fought each other. Liu Yueying, the violent Dragon King and others couldn''t intervene at all, so they had to retreat to the side to watch the battle. Sour and Sweet had sharp blades on both hands and feet, and the Vampire Earl fought with him with a long western sword in his hand, and the two fought evenly. The clown flicked his pockets, and all the [ghost puppets] were dispatched, quickly crawling all over Soursweet''s body, causing about 15% damage to her under the random knife. But the sweet and sour reaction was quick, and she quickly shrank together, countless blades popping out from all over her body! Then she turned on the spot, like a spinning top, twisting all the ghost dolls around into pieces! "It''s all rubbish!" With a sour and sweet expression on her face, she suddenly pierced her stomach with a long sword from behind. The Vampire Earl appeared behind her and said coldly, "You are worse than trash!" "Ah! Damn vampire!" The sour sweet upper body turned 180 degrees violently, facing the vampire count directly, both hands turned into long knives, and stabbed the vampire count hard in the chest! The vampire count was startled, it was too late to dodge! At this time, the clown arrived in time, and hit Sour Sweet''s face with an iron fist, blowing her away! The vampire count heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded to the clown: "You''re laughing, I owe you a favor." "Count, I want to emphasize to you that I am an artist, not a joke." The clown said seriously. "It''s almost the same." The vampire count waved his hand indifferently, turned around and killed Soursweet again. The clown looked unhappy: "The two are not the same at all!" Xiao Niao Yiren watched the battle between the three on the field, she gritted her teeth and said, "I want to help too!" She saw the timing, raised her hand, and used [Gravity Suppression] to press Sour and Sweet on the ground, creating a chance for the vampire count and the clown to attack. "Thank you, Miss Niaoyiren!" During the attack, the Vampire Earl did not forget to thank Xiao Niaoyiren gracefully. The clown was not so pretentious, he directly rode on Sour Sweet, swung his iron fist, and slammed it **** Sour Sweet''s face. Bang bang bang! -3588! (clown) -3671! (clown) -3802! (clown) "Yes! That''s it, hit her hard!" Little Princess Qian waved her hands excitedly, with a look of relief. The sweet and sour cheeks were almost flattened, she couldn''t bear it anymore, roared loudly, and then... she suddenly disintegrated! The head, limbs and torso were all separated, and at the same time, everyone was shocked to find that the separated parts actually grew something similar to spider legs, allowing them to crawl quickly on the ground! "What the hell!" The clown looked surprised, and said, "You even have long legs!?" Ka Ka Ka! The parts are reunited in the distance, but it doesn''t look quite right. I saw that its head was installed on the stomach, and its hands and feet grew on the sides, which looked like a walking crab. "Slap me in the face, I will blow you to pieces!" Sour Sweet suddenly opened his mouth, and fired more than a dozen small guided missiles from it! "Fuck! There is such a heavy weapon!?" The irritable Dragon King was stunned, "And it was fired from the mouth!" The clown and the vampire count dodge again and again, but those guides The bullet has its own tracking function, and it has been chasing them back and forth. The competition field is too small for them to display their skills and jump out of the field, otherwise they will be eliminated, so the vampire count suddenly stopped and turned to face the flying guides. bomb! "Bloodthirsty!" The body of the vampire count suddenly burst into a dazzling red light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. The next moment, he had completely turned into a crimson glowing figure, a powerful aura burst out from his body, and at the same time, it also carried a strong smell of blood! This is the first time Zhang Ze has seen the vampire earl displaying his upgraded new skills, and he looks very cool. Clap clap! Boom boom boom! The vampire count stood where he was, and waved his hands like lightning, destroying all the missiles flying in front of him! At the same time, his figure was also engulfed by the bursting flames! "count!" Xiao Niaoyiren exclaimed, with a worried expression on his face. "Don''t worry, the Vampire Count''s new skills are very powerful, he won''t die." Zhang Ze is full of confidence in the vampire earl, [Bloodthirsty Frenzy] can convert the damage value, unless he is killed in one hit, he can''t be killed at all. Sweet and sour eyes shoot out infrared rays, scanning the billowing smoke, she wants to see if Count Vampire is really guided The bomb exploded. "Alert! Unknown life form found!" A reminder flashed through Sour Sweet''s mind, and before she could react, a red light had already come in front of her! The vampire Count jumped up and onto Soursweet''s body, his hands erupted with dazzling **** light, and suddenly plunged into Soursweet''s stomach! The hard alloy steel plate was as fragile as tofu, and it was directly broken by the hands of the vampire count, and the electronic components and various circuits inside were pulled out. Fiery sparks shot out in all directions, sour and sweet struggled and jumped crazily, trying to shake off the earl on him. However, the vampire earl firmly fixed himself on her body, and his hands continued to destroy the electronic structure inside her body. After a while, he forcibly pulled out a big hideous hole! -48221! (Count Vampire) (Vital) -51754! (Count Vampire) (Vital) The blood volume of the sweet and sour blood dropped rapidly, and in just a few tens of seconds, it dropped to the lowest value, and it was about to be emptied. "No...I don''t want to die...die..." She screamed intermittently, and in the end, the tone of her voice was out of shape, and her voice could not be distinguished at all. Boom! The final blow of the vampire count ripped the sweet and sour head from her body, and then jumped off the paralyzed machine body, showing the head in his hand to everyone! "Crazy Machine Girl is dead, the game is over." A system notification sounded above everyone''s heads, and this nightmarish match was finally over. Sky''s melancholy looked at his little robot and sighed secretly: "It''s a pity, my robot doesn''t even have a chance to play..." The godfather smiled and comforted: "Don''t be discouraged, you are a very good child, and you will be of great use in the future." Zhang Ze came over and said, "Ruotong, I just want to ask you something, do you want to learn from the godfather?" The melancholy of the sky suddenly showed surprise. To be honest, she actually admired the godfather in her heart. If you ignore the previous crimes of the godfather, this person is indeed a very good scientist, and he has changed the history of mankind. He can be regarded as a great figure, but he went astray and tried to become the master of mankind. "I... can I?" The melancholy of the sky has no confidence in herself, and she has always had a low self-esteem, so she dare not expect extravagantly. Zhang Ze didn''t speak, just nodded to the godfather. The godfather smiled kindly: "Of course, if you are willing to become my student, I will teach you everything I have learned all my life!" The melancholy of the sky froze in place, with a look of disbelief. When she saw Liu Yueying worshiping the orc sword hero as her teacher before, she was very envious, but now it was her turn, which made her feel like she was dreaming. "Ruotong, what are you waiting for? Call the teacher!" Zhang Ze patted Sky''s melancholy shoulder, and she just woke up like a dream, and immediately bowed respectfully to the godfather, shouting: "Teacher!" "well." The godfather smiled and nodded with relief. On the other hand, because of winning three games in a row, the science and technology exhibition area can be unlocked. Now, Zhang Ze''s team only has the next exhibition area to break through. "God Rakshasa is amazing! Can I take a photo with you?" "God Rakshasa, please look this way, my fans want to see you!" "Sure enough, we didn''t disappoint, God Rakshasa is forever in my heart!" The adventurers around cheered enthusiastically, so Zhang Ze could only smile and wave, responding briefly, and then left the technology exhibition hall with everyone. "Hey, it''s strange, there is no sweet and sour in the summoning space?" Zhang Ze checked his summoning space with a strange look on his face. "Could it be... because it was a competition just now, the monsters I killed couldn''t be subdued by me?" After much deliberation Zhang Ze could only find this one and only answer. Although it feels unreasonable, there is nothing he can do about it. When everyone walked out of the science and technology exhibition hall, the giant **** looked at it, pointed to a passage and said, "The next one is the disaster exhibition hall, let''s go." Everyone entered one by one, and as soon as they entered the exhibition hall, they found something was wrong. Because they saw two people with wings fighting in the sky! One looks like an angel, and the other looks like a devil, and they are fighting hard. But judging from the IDs on their heads, they are all adventurers. "We seem to have come to the wrong place?" Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and said, "It doesn''t look like a disaster area at all." "Let''s leave here first, go out and take a good look at the signs." The giant **** led the crowd to leave, but they were shocked to find that four adventurers, three angels, and a demon were standing at the exit of the passage, with unfriendly expressions on their faces. staring at them. Chapter 318： , 3 camps, which one to choose? The latest website: "Hey, you people come here and don''t leave!" The adventurer dressed as a devil said fiercely: "Hurry up and choose the camp you want to join, and then have a good fight!" The three angels next to him also echoed: "That''s right, hurry up and choose a camp, we''ll wait until the flowers are gone!" What''s the situation with these people? Everyone looked surprised, and the giant **** stepped forward and said politely: "Several, we may have gone to the wrong exhibition area, please let us out." An angel adventurer shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, we can''t let you go. Because the number of opponents is seriously insufficient, the game cannot be played, and we can''t leave the exhibition hall, so you must stay to participate in the game no matter what!" The irritable Dragon King said in a daze: "What does this guy mean? What kind of faction, competition, I don''t understand it at all!" Yiye Zhiqiu thought of something, and hurried forward and asked, "Is this the demon exhibition area?" The four people on the opposite side nodded in unison: "Yes, you don''t know what exhibition area you entered?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. "The disaster area is clearly written on the sign, why is it the demon **** area after entering?" the giant **** was puzzled, "I should have read it right!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "No, you read that right. I think it might be that the sign has been changed, so we went the wrong way." "Damn it! Who''s so boring!?" The irritable Dragon King erupted on the spot, "What a deceit!" Sky''s melancholy said weakly: "Who is our fault? That''s why you play tricks on us?" "Ah, I remembered!" Yao Guang said suddenly: "When we came out of the monster area, I seemed to see that Tomahawk warrior staring at us from the corner. I didn''t think much about it at the time, could it be He did it?" Moved the knife and snorted coldly, "I think it is very possible! Otherwise, why did we go to the wrong exhibition hall in the previous two exhibition halls, but why did we go to the wrong exhibition area after seeing him?" "This bastard!" Xiao Niao Yiren said angrily, "Let''s go out and settle accounts with him now!" The hangover looked at the four adventurers blocking the door, frowning: "We can''t seem to get out now..." The irritable Dragon King snorted angrily: "Why should we listen to them? I''m leaving today! Let''s see who can stop me!" After that, he lifted the iron rod upside down and walked directly to the entrance of the passage. "Boy, don''t you understand human language?" The devil adventurer sneered: "Or do you want to taste the feeling of being beaten? I can satisfy you!" brush! The demon adventurer came to the violent Dragon King in a blink of an eye, grabbed his neck, and lifted him into the air! The Dragon King didn''t have time to react, because the opponent''s speed was too fast! Not only him, Jushen, Zhang Ze and others didn''t see each other''s movements clearly, they only felt a black light disappearing in an instant, and the Dragon King was grabbed by the neck and lifted in the air by the opponent. "Put the Dragon King down!" The giant roared loudly, and Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying and others also assumed an attacking posture, ready to save people. "Hey, we have chosen the camp, and the attributes have been blessed. You ordinary adventurers are not our opponents!" An angel adventurer next to him smiled disdainfully: "Although it is only effective in the Demon God''s Zone, it feels so good to become stronger!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Everyone, don''t shoot. They are right. With the blessings of the gods and the devil, their attributes have been greatly improved. It is difficult for us to defeat them." "That''s right, you can see that these adventurers have a powerful state above their heads, and we are not their opponents." He nodded without moving the knife. The giant **** sighed, and said to the demon adventurer: "You release our people first, let''s think about it." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him, but hurry up!" The demon adventurer let go of his hand slightly, allowing the irritable Dragon King to take a breath. Zhang Ze said to the clown next to him: "Can''t your ultimate skill kill these adventurers?" "Sorry boss, I can''t." The clown shrugged helplessly, and said, "This exhibition hall has been restricted by the creator, and powerful skills above SSS level are not allowed to be used." "Restrictions?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He had heard the name creator too many times, and now the clown mentioned it again, which made him even more curious about the creator. He tried it immediately, using [Summoning] to summon the clay Zhang Ze, but found that [Summoning] was gray and could not be used. "I want to know more about the creator, can you tell me?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze looked at the clown. The clown almost shook his head off: "No! I can''t violate the agreement!" "Is your agreement signed with that Wan Luo?" "Yes, once high-level NPCs like us are created, they must sign a confidentiality agreement with Wan Luo." The clown spread his hands and said, "So boss, don''t force me anymore." "So, under what circumstances can you tell the secret?" Zhang Ze finally asked a question. "Uh..." The clown hesitated for a moment, and said: "The non-disclosure agreement stipulates that we cannot disclose anything about the creator to adventurers, so if you also become the creator, the non-disclosure agreement will be invalid." "I also become a creator...?" Zhang Ze was thoughtful, "The creator is like a **** in the Demon Realm, how can I become a creator?" "It seems that I will never know." He sighed and shook his head secretly. "actually" The clown pondered for a moment, then whispered: "I know a way to make you a creator." "What way?" Zhang Ze was stunned and asked. "Kill a creator!" The clown showed a cruel smile, and said, "Take his creator''s identity and replace him!" Zhang Ze looked shocked: "This, is this possible? The creator is a god!" The clown lit a cigarette, blew out a smoke ring, and said, "Boss, you are a person who can create miracles. Don''t forget, you once defeated the creator, so I think you are fully capable of doing it!" Zhang Ze knew that the clown was talking about the battle between himself and Max, but the situation at the time was because Max underestimated the enemy, so he won. Can he still win if he fights head-on? Just as he was thinking about it, the Giant God shouted to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, what do you think? Should we choose a camp? Or forcefully break out?" The clown shook his head and said, "Believe me, if you don''t choose a camp here, you won''t be able to defeat those adventurers who own a camp." "...I think we''d better pick a side." Zhang Ze decided to listen to the clown''s advice and said to the giant god. "OK then." The giant said to the adventurers of the four camps: "We choose the camp!" "Well, wise choice." The demon threw down the irritable Dragon King, pointed to the back of the exhibition area, and said, "Go and choose, gods, demons, and humans, you can choose from the three camps!" When everyone looked back, they saw three huge statues of gods with a height of more than ten meters standing in three directions of the exhibition hall. One is an old man wearing a robe with kind eyes, one is a ferocious demon with horns on his head, and the other is a male warrior wearing armor and holding a sword and shield. Needless to say, these three idols represent the three camps of gods, demons and humans. "Which camp should we choose?" Moonlight Bunny asked curiously. Yiye Zhiqiu said while recalling: "I remember it is recorded in the "Guidebook" that these three camps have their own strengths." Pointing to the stone statue of the old man, he introduced: "Joining the **** camp, all attributes will increase by 200%, and the intelligence attribute will increase by an additional 200%. The demon camp will also increase all attributes by 200%, and the strength attribute will increase by an additional 200%. The human camp is relatively balanced. Attributes increased by 50%..." "Fuck! The human camp is too weak!" The irritable Dragon King looked disappointed, and said: "Who designed this? Compared with the other two camps, humans are rubbish! Only fools choose the human camp!" "I haven''t finished yet." Yiye Zhiqiu waved his hand and said: "The human camp also has an additional condition, that is, for each additional member in the camp, the total attributes will increase by an additional 1%." Zhang Feng asked: "That is to say, if there are 100 members in the camp, all attributes will be increased by 100%? It seems very powerful." "That''s the truth, but..." Yiye Zhiqiu looked in the direction of the human camp, shook his head helplessly and said, "There are not so many adventurers joining the human camp, so this additional condition is useless." Everyone also looked over, and sure enough, there was nothing in front of the God Statue of the human camp, not a single adventurer. A huge green number floated above the idol''s head: 0. This also proves that there is really no one in the human camp. In contrast to the other two camps, although it cannot be said that they are overcrowded, there are quite a few adventurers. "There are 102 people in the **** camp... 89 people in the demon camp." The little princess Qian looked at the number on the head of the statue, and said, "There is only a difference of more than ten people between the two sides. Why did the adventurers from the camp just now say that there are not enough people to compete?" "It takes 200 people to play a game." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "The number of people coming to the Demon God''s District is small, and it is too difficult to gather 200 people. That''s why those adventurers refused to let us go after they saw us." Moonlight Bunny asked curiously: "I want to know, what will happen if you lose the game? Die?" "Well! If you are killed by an adventurer from the opposing camp during the game, you will indeed die." Yiye Zhiqiu said solemnly, "However, you can also choose to surrender, but the consequences are also very serious." Zhang Ze asked, "What are the consequences?" "Here, turn into a stone statue." Yiye Zhiqiu raised his chin in one direction. Everyone looked over and saw many small stone statues standing beside the big statues. They had different expressions and were lifelike, just like real people. "These stone statues were all real people before, but because they were defeated and surrendered, they all turned into stone statues." Yiye Zhiqiu took a deep breath and said, "Have you seen the countdown on their heads? Only when the countdown is over, they will become stone statues." Back to humans." Zhang Ze looked at one of the stone statues of the female mage, and the countdown on her head was: 15471:55:08 "Fuck! It takes hundreds of days to turn back into a human!?" The irritable Dragon King looked shocked. The countdown on the male swordsman he saw was: 20411:17:26 "So, this is a battle of life and death!" Yiye Zhiqiu said solemnly: "Everyone must be very careful." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "Now I finally know why the Demon God Zone is one of the most dangerous exhibition zones." "So... which side should we choose?" The hangover looked at the **** camp and the demon camp, and asked everyone. As for the human camp, he gave him a PASS directly. "I think the Celestial camp is better..." Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and said, "In our team, there are 7 mage-type professionals, accounting for more than half of the total number of people. Joining the Celestial camp will increase intelligence by 200%. Good for our team." Hangover, Yaoguang, Xiaoniaoyiren and others nodded one after another. They all felt that what Yiye Zhiqiu said was very reasonable. But he raised his objection without moving the knife, saying: "I don''t think it''s right. Your mage''s physique is too poor, and your defense is not high. No matter how much your intelligence improves, the demon adventurer will instantly kill you with a single knife. And What''s the point?" "I think we should choose the demon camp and increase the strength attribute by 200%! This allows us melee professions to go out and fight freely, and you mages can hide behind to protect yourself and help us with assists." "If an enemy is approaching, you mages can also use the staff to attack the enemy directly, and the damage is also considerable." His opinion was also endorsed by the irascible Dragon King and Liu Yueying and other melee professions. Now, the only people who have not made a decision are Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Ze, who are neither mage nor melee. "Xiaotu, how do you choose?" Xiaoniaoyiren looked at Moonlight Bunny with threats in his eyes, "If you don''t choose the camp of gods, I will ignore you from now on!" The irritable Dragon King patted Moonlight Bunny on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t pay attention to her! Little Rabbit, choose the demon camp. You can be regarded as a close-combat profession anyway. If you join the **** camp, your rogue''s intelligence will increase by 200%. What''s the point?" "me" Moonlight Little Rabbit was in a dilemma, so she cast a begging look at Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, which camp do you want to choose? I will choose the same as you!" As a result, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Ze again. At this time, Zhang Ze''s attention was not on the discussion among the people at all. He kept looking at the **** statues of the human camp, dazed. "Whats wrong with you?" Liu Yueying took Zhang Ze''s hand and asked doubtfully, "Why do you keep staring at the **** statues of the human camp?" Zhang Ze came back to his senses, smiled, and said, "I''m thinking about which camp I want to join." "Oh Then have you made up your mind?" Liu Yueying asked curiously. Zhang Ze nodded, turned his head to the Giant God and the others, and said, "I''ve decided, choose the human camp!" "what?" Everyone was stunned! "Raksha, are you right? Choose the human camp? All attributes have only increased by 50%! It''s 150% worse than gods and demons!" Little Princess Qian was surprised, and said, "We can''t beat adventurers from other camps at all!" "Yeah!" The irritable Dragon King shook his head again and again: "I said brother, you don''t like the extra conditions of the human camp, right? Don''t dream, no adventurer will choose to join the human camp, that''s a joke! Just kidding!" The giant **** was also full of doubts, and asked: "Brother Luosha, what are you thinking? Tell us." Zhang Ze smiled and said: "Yes, it''s actually very simple. I have a way to increase the number of people in the human camp." Chapter 319： , All attributes increased by 1065%! Latest website: "Increase the number of people? How to do it? There are no other adventurers here except us." Yao Guang was very puzzled. Although she knew that Zhang Ze would not be aimless, she was really curious about what to do. Zhang Ze patted the clown next to him and said, "With him here, this matter will be easy." In the distance, adventurers from the angel camp and the demon camp are waiting. As long as Zhang Ze and his team choose a good camp, this long-delayed game can continue. As for why these adventurers came in even though they knew the Demon God''s Zone was very dangerous, the reason was very simple. After winning, they would get an extremely rare and precious item. [Faction Blessing Scroll] Quality: SS Special effect: Get the enhanced state of the faction you belong to, which lasts for 15 minutes. Durability: 1/1 Just imagine, when you encounter powerful monsters and opponents, use this item to instantly improve all attributes, which can not only save your life, but also turn the tide of the battle. Who wouldn''t want such props? Therefore, many adventurers who come to this exhibition area come from a team. Some people have even participated in several competitions in order to obtain the [Faction Blessing Scroll]. This kind of good thing can be used by oneself or sold. At this time, these adventurers were looking at Zhang Ze, talking non-stop. "You say, what camp will the new guys choose?" "They have more team mage professions. Normally, they should choose the Celestial camp." "Maybe, the mage class is too fragile. As long as you are targeted by adventurers from the demon camp, unless someone protects you, you will definitely die!" "Well, the strength attribute of the demon camp has improved too much, and the normal attack can reach tens of thousands. It''s really abnormal!" "It doesn''t matter, they are here to make up the numbers, what camp they choose, whether they die or not has nothing to do with us." "Yes, after the game starts, we will follow the command and act in unison. As long as we hold down the opponent and persist until the end, we will win!" "Come on everyone, a scroll can sell for 10 million, enough for ordinary people to live for several lifetimes!" "Give it a go, a bicycle becomes a sports car!" "Hey, look over there, the new guys seem to be choosing a side... Strange? Where are they going?" "Am I not mistaken? They seem to be going to the statue of the human god!" "If their brains are not sick, then they are a bunch of rookies. They don''t know that the human camp is the most **** of the three camps. If they choose, they will die!" "Hehe, I really don''t know what they think. Forget it, they are just a bunch of cannon fodder. If they die, they will die." "But it''s a pity, those chicks are quite beautiful, and they are blind for nothing." "Hahaha, you kid still knows how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? Or, when the game is over, you go and **** them over, anyway, they are dead anyway, so it''s not good to be unhappy!" "That''s a good idea! No one is allowed to **** that female warrior named Liu Yueying from me!" "The Moonlight Bunny is so cute, I want it!" "Brothers count me in, no one cares what I do here, I want to indulge myself!" Zhang Ze and others walked under the human **** statue, and Yiye Zhiqiu said: "As long as we touch the **** statue, we can choose to join the camp." Zhang Ze stepped forward first, touched the statue with his hand, and a prompt appeared in his vision: "Do you want to join the human camp?" "Yes or no." "Yes." After Zhang Ze finished the selection, a situation appeared above his head. Faction Blessing Grade 1 Effect: All attributes increased by 50%. Additional effect: For every additional member in the camp, all attributes will be increased by an additional 1%. The clown and the vampire count also stepped forward to make a choice. Although they are Zhang Ze''s followers, they are considered independent individuals here and need to make a choice. After that, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others stepped forward one by one. When everyone finished choosing, the green number on the head of the Human God became 15. Everyone looked at their [Faction Blessing] again, and all attributes had increased by 65%. The little princess Qian looked worried, and asked, "Luo Sha, will your method really work? If it doesn''t work, you''ll kill us all!" "My brother can''t make a mistake!" Zhang Feng bit the corner of his lips, looked at Zhang Ze, and said, "Really? Brother?" Moonlight Bunny also supported Zhang Ze: "I believe in Brother Luosha! He won''t harm us." The rest of the people looked at Zhang Ze, and there was more or less nervousness in their eyes. "As long as the camp''s rules are effective, my method will be effective." Zhang Ze looked calm, and he looked at the clown: "It''s your turn." "Okay, boss!" The clown grasped it in the air, and a broken bag full of puppet puppets appeared in his hand. He shook it vigorously, and laughed loudly: "Come out and work for me!" Crash! A thousand ghost dolls poured out of it, and they stood in front of the clown, screaming strangely, as if they were asking: "Who will be killed next?" "Go! Touch the statue and choose to join the camp!" The clown put on a posture and waved his hand: "Everyone line up and keep order!" Next, the ghost dolls lined up in ten teams and went up to touch the statue one by one. The green numbers on the top of the idol''s head began to jump rapidly! 34 207 611 996 In the end, the number was fixed at 1015! At the same time, Zhang Ze and others'' [Faction Blessing] all attributes also reached an astonishing 1065%! The Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others only felt their mouths dry, and they knew exactly what this number represented. That is two words: invincible! The hangover looked at his attribute panel, his eyes were straight: "I''m going, my normal attack has reached 63947! Can you believe it?" "Mine has also multiplied many times! An ordinary fireball can deal more than 80,000 damage, if it is a skill attack..." Yao Guang no longer dared to imagine that number, it must be very scary! The Giant God laughed and said, "Brother Rakshasa has taught us a lot again this time. It is a wise choice to join the human camp as he said." "We can crush the players from those two camps now!" The irritable Dragon King clenched his fists and clacked his fingers, and said excitedly, "Where is that guy who pretended to me just now? I want him to kneel in front of me cry!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the doll puppets all over the floor, and said, "I don''t think we need to take action at all. These thousand dolls can defeat them all!" Indeed, as long as you join the camp, you will get [Faction Blessing]. Although these ghost dolls are just some small monsters with low strength, after their status has been improved, their strength has all increased greatly! Zhang Ze couldn''t see their attributes, but he knew that these disgusting puppets could definitely crush the adventurers on the opposite side! "No, I have to find that **** myself to settle the score!" The irritable Dragon King shook his head again and again, how could he miss such a thing as a fight? Moreover, he was even more unwilling to miss it when he had an absolute advantage. "Everyone is free, if you don''t want to fight, just stay here and wait for victory." The Giant God smiled and said: "If anyone wants to experience the thrill of crushing the enemy, like me and the Dragon King, then let''s do it together!" In the end, Jushen, Dragon King and Yiye Zhiqiu decided to fight. The hangover brothers and sisters asked to participate, and Xiao Niao Yiren and Princess Qian also joined them. Zhang Feng, Sky''s Melancholy, and Moonlight Bunny don''t like to fight. They don''t show emotion when they use a knife to show that it''s boring to bully the weak. Liu Yueying is also not interested in fighting with unequal strength, so she chooses to stay behind with Zhang Ze as the audience. Just in case, Zhang Ze also sent the clown and the vampire count. Their role is not to kill the enemy, but to protect the giant and others, preventing them from being attacked and besieged by the enemy. "The conditions are met, and the faction competition is about to begin!" A reminder sounded above the head, and adventurers from the three camps began to walk towards the center of the field one after another. This is where their decisive battle will take place. After the adventurers of the **** camp and the demon camp got the [Faction Blessing], they grew wings on their backs and changed their shapes, looking powerful and sturdy. Only the human camp has not changed in any way, in comparison, it looks much weaker. The giant god, the violent dragon king and others first came to the center of the arena, and the adventurers from the other two camps cast contemptuous glances at them. "You guys are so stupid!" An adventurer from the demon camp looked contemptuously at the irritable Dragon King and the others, and said, "It''s so stupid to choose the human camp, don''t you know that is the weakest camp?" "They are just a bunch of rookies, of course they don''t know that the human camp is the worst, otherwise how would they choose?" Another adventurer from the Celestial camp said with a disdainful smile: "However, it''s too late to regret now. The faction competition has already begun. I advise you, if you want to survive, choose to surrender quickly! Although you will be turned into a stone statue, at least you are still alive. After a few years Another hero! Hahaha!" The adventurers of the two camps laughed loudly, but the faces of the giants and the others remained normal. "They can''t see our state?" The hangover was a little strange, "Our total attributes have increased by 1065%, which is several times more than them, and they dare to laugh at us?" The giant **** curled his lips and said: "It should be invisible, but they will soon know how stupid they are!" As soon as he finished speaking, a large group of black figures came from behind them. Two of them are tall, and the rest are all dwarfs less than half a meter tall. The adventurers from the two camps also stopped laughing and looked at the densely packed black shadows in surprise. "The boss asked us to come and help." With a cigarette in his mouth, the clown looked at the adventurers of the two camps with trashy eyes, and said, "Is it enough to wipe out all these guys?" The vampire count reminded: "Joker, the master asked us to protect the giant gods, don''t make a mistake." "Okay, I won''t make a move, is that okay?" The clown spread his hands and said boredly. The adventurers from the opposite camps were all dumbfounded. No matter how stupid they were, they could still tell that these ugly puppets belonged to the human camp, because the status marks on their heads already said everything. "Damn... Where did they get so many little monsters? And they all joined their camp!" "This number is at least a thousand, right? Nima, according to the rules of the human camp, their total attributes will be increased by 1,000%!?" "It turns out that they were well prepared for choosing the human camp! We laughed at them just now, but we are the real idiots!" "What should we do now? They have increased their attributes by 1000%, but we have only increased by 200%... How the **** can we still fight?" "There is no way out, either desperately! Or surrender!" "Why am I so unlucky to run into such a perverted team? I won''t fight anymore, I want to leave here!" "Don''t dream. After joining the faction, no one can get out of here unless the faction match is over. The main **** of the faction will directly turn us into stone statues, and we will never turn back into humans!" "Damn it, which idiot forced them to stay just now? You''re cheating!" The adventurers were completely panic-stricken, all of them were terrified, and began to retreat involuntarily. "Haha, they finally realized how powerful we are!" The hangover looked smug. The irritable Dragon King pointed his stick at the demon camp on the opposite side, and shouted: "Which **** was pretending to be aggressive with me just now? Come out! Otherwise, I''ll kill them directly!" There was a commotion in the crowd on the opposite side. The previous demon adventurer gritted his teeth and rushed towards the Dragon King unexpectedly. "Brothers! This game is either you or me. Don''t imagine that the opponent will let you go! We also have a lot of people. If we fight hard, we might still have a chance!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was thrown to the ground by the violent Dragon King with a stick! -71130! (crazy dragon king) With just one normal blow, the Dragon King dealt more than 70,000 points of damage, instantly killing the opponent! The giant said loudly: "Whether to fight or to surrender, you can choose for yourself." The adventurers of the two camps looked at each other. They knew that they were not the opponents of Giant God and Dragon King, but they were really unwilling to surrender like this. Many people here are also desperadoes, and they can use any means for their own interests. They exchanged glances with each other, ready to take risks. "We surrender!" "Yes, this is impossible to fight at all, surrender!" "The bosses are merciful, we admit defeat." These people raised their hands and said they would admit defeat, but they were quietly approaching the giant **** and others, waiting for the opportunity to attack in groups! Little Princess Qian felt something was wrong, and said, "Why are they approaching us? Is this a surrender ceremony?" "Strange, they should have turned into stones when they surrendered, why didn''t they change?" Xiao Niaoyiren also felt that there was a problem. Zhang Ze in the distance had already discovered that those adventurers were plotting wrongdoing, and he immediately gave an order to the clown: "If they are dishonest, let the ghost dolls deal with them!" The clown turned his head and nodded to Zhang Ze, the corners of his mouth had already reached the ears. "You all go back, or don''t blame us for being rude!" The giant **** frowned and shouted loudly. Suddenly, those adventurers rushed over! They want to hit with all their strength and kill the giant **** and others! "court death!" The giant god''s face suddenly turned cold, and he swung his shield fiercely, knocking an adventurer from the demon camp who was approaching him into the air! He doesn''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but when he meets evil people, he will take action when it is time to do so! -66204! (Giant) The adventurer was killed on the spot, and the other adventurers were stunned, their momentum suddenly stagnated, and they never dared to charge up again. The irritable Dragon King said coldly: "Since you want to die, then we don''t have to be polite!" He turned into a ray of light and rushed into the crowd of the opponent, and the iron rod danced into a windmill, knocking all the adventurers around into the air! Seeing the Dragon King attack, the UU reading hangover brothers and sisters, Xiao Niaoyiren and the little princess of money also attacked. The clown laughed wildly, and charged up with thousands of doll puppets, drowning them instantly! For a moment, screams and strange laughter mixed together. The adventurers were sent flying one by one, and they were instantly killed before they landed. There were also many people who were terrified by the bravery and strength of the giant gods and others, and chose to surrender on the spot, turning their bodies into stones. The entire battle lasted only 3 minutes and ended. The Giant God and the irritable Dragon King were unscathed, and the adventurers from the other two camps were wiped out! Zhang Ze and the others greeted the companions who had returned in triumph, when they suddenly heard a notification tone. "The camp match is over, and the winner is the human camp!" "All members of the human camp will be rewarded by the Lord God, congratulations!" Chapter 320： , curators special skills The latest URL: "What is [Faction Blessing Scroll]? It reminds me that I have already received it." Little Princess Qian looked at everyone curiously, and said, "Have you received any reminders?" "Yes, everyone has a share." The giant **** nodded and said, "This should be the reward for winning." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "[Faction Blessing Scroll] is a very practical item, and it is very popular on the trading platform. Those adventurers should come for it." The hangover shook his head and said, "Is it really worth putting your life on the line for money?" Without moving the knife, he said indifferently: "People die for money, this is their own choice." At this time, only Zhang Ze and the others were left in the Demon God exhibition area, and the rest were cold statues. "Let''s go, it feels so gloomy here!" Moonlight Bunny shuddered when he saw the terrified and painful expressions of those statues, and urged everyone to go out quickly. "Well, after this exhibition hall is unlocked, we can enter the final office area and clean up the museum curator." The giant **** led everyone out of the exhibition hall. When they returned to the central hall, they found many adventurers gathered together, with angry faces and loud curses, not knowing what happened. "Damn it! Which **** changed all the signs in the exhibition area without doing anything about it? This made me go to the wrong exhibition hall and wasted an hour in vain!" "Hmph, wasting time is a trivial matter, we almost died in the disaster zone! What a f*cking scam!" "Who is it? After catching him, he will definitely not be spared!" It turned out that these adventurers were also cheated by the Tomahawk warrior, and they were venting their anger here. At this moment, Yao Guang saw a figure sneaking towards the exit of the museum, and she immediately shouted: "It''s that Tomahawk warrior, everyone catch him, he is the one who changed the signs!" Her voice was clear and sweet, and everyone in the hall heard it immediately, and all eyes turned to the Tomahawk warrior. "No, don''t listen to her nonsense! I didn''t do anything!" The Tomahawk warrior looked panic-stricken and tried to defend himself. Everyone didn''t know whether it was true or not, so they looked at Yao Guang again, hoping that she would show evidence. Yaoguang sneered and said, "I''m a professional video blogger, and I usually turn on the camera function. I recorded all the things you did just now. Do you want me to play them for everyone to see?" Hearing this, the Tomahawk warrior broke out in a cold sweat, and he rushed out of the museum when no one was prepared. A large group of adventurers chased after him angrily. As for the fate of this guy, Zhang Ze and others didn''t have the energy and time to care about it. However, even if he wasn''t beaten to death, he wouldn''t be able to get along in this level of Demon Realm in the future. "Sister, I remember that you only turn on the camera when recording, when did you change your habit?" The hangover looked strange. Yaoguang giggled and said, "I lied to him! Turning on the camera function will affect the battle, how can I keep it on?" "Yao Guang, you are so smart! That guy is guilty of a crime, so he was scared away by you directly!" Sky laughed melancholy. Everyone also gave Yaoguang a thumbs up, and Yaoguang showed a smug smile. "Now, we have the last boss left." Everyone looked towards the passage in the office area, and behind it was the room of the museum curator. "Hurry up and clear this layer of Demon Realm, it takes too much time!" The little princess of money yawned and said: "I don''t know if it is my illusion, why do I feel that the higher the level of the demon realm, the more time it takes? I remember that I could easily clear the first level of the demon realm in two or three hours before. That''s six or seven hours! Too tired!" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "Little princess, this is not your illusion. The higher the level of the magic domain, the more difficult it is, and the more time it will consume. And let me tell you, the ordinary type of magic domain will gradually decrease, and the special type of magic domain will become more and more difficult." more." "The special type of Demon Realm is the most time-consuming. If you don''t do it, you may be trapped in the Demon Realm for days and nights and you won''t be able to get out! So, you''d better be mentally prepared." "Isn''t it!?" The little princess Qian raised her face immediately, with an extremely depressed expression. In front of the passageway in the office area, a pair of bronze figures with simple shapes stood on both sides. Red light shot out from their eyes, sweeping across Zhang Ze and others one by one. "Conditions met, approved." A metallic sound sounded, and the door of the passage opened slowly, and a thick white mist overflowed from the crack of the door, giving people a feeling of mystery. The door opened, and everyone entered one by one. Many adventurers from behind watched them enter the door enviously, but no one dared to follow them in. Those adventurers who didn''t meet the requirements and dared to break through were finally killed by those two bronze men! Boom! After everyone entered the passage, the two gates were suddenly closed, isolating them from the outside world. On the walls on both sides of the passage, an oil lamp was lit every few meters, the flames danced, and the light illuminated everyone, leaving crooked black shadows on the walls. "Through the passage, we will reach a huge exhibition hall, and finally the BOSS is inside." Yiye Zhiqiu used the current time to explain the characteristics of the final boss: "The museum curator''s attack power is not high, but he is more difficult to deal with. He can turn any target he touches into his collection, and he can also summon Collectibles help him fight." "So everyone must be careful when fighting the curator, don''t be touched by him, otherwise something on your body will become his collection." After listening to Yiye Zhiqiu''s words, everyone was very surprised. This kind of strange skill is really unheard of. After walking for about ten minutes, Zhang Ze and others finally walked out of the passage and came to a huge exhibition hall. Zhang Ze looked around and found that the walls around the exhibition hall were covered with square spaces one after another, and various items were placed inside. In addition to antiques, he was surprised to find that there were a lot of weapons and equipment, and even... there were people! Those people are undoubtedly adventurers, but they stood there motionless, as if they were frozen, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. Obviously, these weapons and equipment, as well as the adventurers, were regarded as collections by the curator of the museum and stayed here forever. "too horrible!" Moonlight Bunny was full of fear, she shivered, and said: "Those adventurers are just like my father. They were all taken away by the boss of the Demon Realm. Can we save them?" Liu Yueying stroked Moonlight Bunny''s hair, then turned to look at Zhang Ze. "I can''t say that right now. After I subdue the curator, I''ll try to summon him out." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, there was a burst of crazy laughter in the hall. "I have something new to add to my collection! Awesome!" Everyone looked towards the end of the hall, and saw a middle-aged fat man with a Mediterranean haircut slowly appearing. His body was so fat that he couldn''t button the suit he was wearing, and even his belly button was exposed. From the outside, it looks a little funny. Behind him, there are two wooden men who look like servants, but they don''t seem to have much fighting power. The curator adjusted the small glasses on the bridge of his nose, stared at Zhang Ze and the others excitedly, and said with a smile: "Well, except for a few, the rest are in good condition, very suitable for collection!" The irritable Dragon King cursed: "Fatty, we are not a collection! Today is your end!" As he said that, he was about to rush up, but was stopped by the giant god, and said: "Don''t mess around, get behind me!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "We must keep a distance from the curator, don''t let him touch, let us mages go first!" After finishing speaking, he waved his staff, and [Bing Fengyu] smashed his head at the curator. Later, Hang Jiu, Yao Guang and others also attacked, and [Fire Feather] and Nian Liqiu came out together. The two wooden men were immediately hit by the fire feathers, struggling to burn to ashes. The curator stood there with a calm expression on his face. He stretched out his left hand with a black glove and muttered: "Collection No. 248, show it!" brush! A female sorceress appeared beside him, her eyes were lifeless and muddled, like an empty shell without a soul. "No. 248, protect me!" The curator smiled and ordered. "Yes! Curator!" The female mage raised her hands above her head, and instantly activated her magic skills. Suddenly, a yellow energy shield enveloped her and the curator, blocking all magic attacks. "Is that female mage an adventurer? She used defensive magic to block our attack!" Yaoguang shouted in surprise. "Since magic attacks are useless, it''s our turn to use physical attacks!" The giant **** rushed forward immediately, followed by the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying. Zhang Ze also drew his bow and arrow, aimed at the curator''s eyes, and shot out with one arrow! The curator tilted his head to avoid Zhang Ze''s arrow, and shouted incessantly: "Collection No. 119, show!" "Collection No. 6, show!" "Collection No. 24, show!" He summoned 3 collections in one breath, namely a giant iron python, a bald warrior and a sword warrior. The giant iron python coiled up in a circle, surrounding the curator in the center for protection. The bald-headed warrior and the long-sword warrior charged towards the giant **** and the others, and they immediately huddled together. Xiao Niao Yiren also joined the battle group, and a [Gravity Suppression] knocked down the bald warrior to the ground. Liu Yueying, Hangover and others poured all their attacks on the bald warrior, and finished him off in a short while. On the other side, the giant **** was fighting against the long-sword warrior, and he quietly appeared behind the long-sword warrior without moving his knife, and directly chilled his heart with a single blow. But the sword warrior didn''t die, he was just poisoned and paralyzed and couldn''t move. The giant **** and the sword moved him and threw him to Youyou and Zhang Feng in the sky, letting them use magic attacks to get rid of him little by little. "This giant python is so big!" Looking at the huge python towering like a hill in front of them, everyone didn''t know how to start. Liu Yueying tried to use [Light Slash], but the iron python''s defense was extremely high, and the damage was only four digits. With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, he summoned the clay Zhang Ze. "Let your summoned followers also come out to fight." After listening to Zhang Ze''s order, Nian Zhang Ze immediately asked all his followers to appear on the stage to deal with the giant python. As soon as the six followers appeared on the stage, they immediately attacked the iron python! The goblin rushed over with a strange scream, and punched the giant python''s body fiercely, breaking the extremely hard scales of the giant python to pieces, exposing the flesh and blood inside. The orc swordsman moved his hands together, the light of the blade flashed, and the blades slashed at the place where the scale was broken, blood spurted out immediately, and the giant python howled in pain. The murlocs, future warriors, bearmen and tauren also aimed at that part and launched violent attacks. Zhang Ze looked at the novelty. He didn''t expect that these low-level mobs knew how to cooperate with each other, and they also knew how to find the target''s weakness. This AI is also good! The iron python was furious in pain, it no longer protected the curator, flicked its tail, and directly swept away the six followers! But in this way, the curator inside was also exposed. "Good opportunity! Everyone!" The giant **** gave a loud shout, and brought Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King to kill him directly! The female mage immediately released the aura bomb to attack the giant **** and the others, but was knocked down by the hangover with a mind ball. The irritable Dragon King was the first to rush forward. With a loud shout, he swung the iron rod round, and hit the head of the curator **** the head! "Die to me!" Facing the iron rod of the Dragon King, the curator showed joy, and he said with a strange smile: "This iron rod is good! I want to keep it!" After all, he raised his white-gloved right hand and grabbed the Dragon King''s iron rod directly! Snapped! -5716! (crazy dragon king) The stick hit the curator''s body firmly, and a big red damage value floated up. However, the Dragon King''s stick was also tightly held by the curator. brush! The irritable Dragon King only felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes, and he was shocked to find that the iron rod in his hand was gone! "Fuck! Could it be..." He suddenly remembered the reminder from Yiye Zhiqiu before, and said in surprise: "Have you been collected by the boss as a collection?" He guessed right, now, his iron rod is lying quietly in a display window on the wall, and it has become one of the curator''s treasures. "Damn it! Return Lao Tzu''s iron rod!" The Dragon King was furious, strangled the curator''s neck and roared loudly. The iron rod is his favorite weapon, and in the Demon Realm, the rod is one of the relatively rare weapons, especially with good attributes, so the Dragon King cherishes his weapons very much. As a result, it was now collected by the curator, how could he not be angry? "No. 162...collection, show...show!" The curator was stuck in the neck by the Dragon King, and his tongue stuck out, but he still yelled with difficulty. brush! Suddenly there was an old-fashioned shotgun in his hand, and the black muzzle pointed at the Dragon King''s chest, and then he pulled the trigger! Boom! -6610! (Museum Director) The Dragon King was directly blasted out! Although the shotgun did not do much damage, it had a knock-up effect, so it directly knocked the Dragon King into the air. The giant **** shouted: "The curator can summon anything Everyone be careful!" "Hahaha! Who else!?" The curator picked up the shotgun and looked at everyone arrogantly. Liu Yueying rushed forward with a cold face, but was also shot away by the shotgun. After all, the speed of the round is still faster than the bullet. However, after the shotgun is used, there is a certain amount of time to reload the ammunition. So while the curator was reloading, he moved the knife and touched his back without emotion, and stabbed him in! The tip of the knife directly penetrated the curator''s chest, causing him about 20% damage! He moved the knife and drew it out without emotion, and when he was about to give him a few cuts, the curator had already turned around, and pressed his white-gloved right hand on his face without emotion. "Damn assassin!" The curator spat out a mouthful of blood, and shouted with a ferocious face: "Become my collection!" Chapter 321： , the most powerful collection The latest website: The knife is not moved, the eyes suddenly widen, and the whole person disappears in place in an instant! "Not emotional!" The giant **** exclaimed, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Zhang Ze looked up at the display space on the wall, and soon found the unmoving figure. He has now become a collection, standing there motionless like other adventurers, like a wax figure. "Is it dead without emotion?" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily: "Nimma! I want to revenge Fudo!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "Don''t be impulsive! You are not dead if you are not emotional! Look, his name is still in our friend list." Everyone saw that this was indeed the case. If he died without emotion, his name would also disappear from the friend list. Xiaoniaoyiren was puzzled and asked: "Then what is the situation? The person is alive, but has become a collectible? Can he return to normal?" "It''s up to Raksha!" Little Princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze, "If Raksha can subdue the curator, and then let the curator recover from his indifference, maybe he can be saved." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Get rid of the curator first." With this lesson learned, everyone became more cautious when facing the curator. "Hey, come on! Watch me turn you all into collectibles!" The curator of the museum kept laughing wildly, and at the same time summoned his collection again: "Collection No. 887, show it!" brush! An elf mage stood next to the curator, and the curator ordered: "Heal me! The damned assassin actually hurt my body!" "Yes." The elf mage immediately used spells to heal the curator, and his blood volume began to recover slowly. At the same time, the poison paralysis effect on him was also lifted. "Damn it! This guy''s collection is really rich, and he has all kinds of weapons and followers!" The irritable Dragon King cursed secretly. Now that he has no weapons, he can only fight with his fists, and his attack power is greatly reduced. In fact, he can also use other weapons, but he needs to re-practice weapon specialization, not to mention time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it is not easy to use. And his innate skill is [Mountain Shaking Rod], which can only be used when using an iron rod as a weapon. On the other side, Nian Zhang Ze is leading his six entourages to continue fighting with the iron python. He has already gained the upper hand, and victory is only a matter of time. "How do we deal with this boss? It''s too difficult for him to touch his weapons and body!" Little Princess Qian was troubled. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "The battle must be resolved quickly, otherwise, the curator will summon more collections, and it will be even more difficult to deal with!" "Yueying is right. This guy''s collection is endless. Who knows what other powerful things he hasn''t brought out? We can''t give him a chance!" Yiye Zhiqiu took a deep breath and said, "Now that female mage is dead. Now, there is no one to protect the curator, and our mages will attack again! Giant God, you and Moon Shadow take this opportunity to get close to the curator and kill him!" The giant **** nodded: "No problem, everyone be careful!" Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Brother, can''t the clown''s ultimate move be used?" Zhang Ze nodded helplessly: "I asked the clown, all his skills can''t be used... It seems that some kind of restriction has been set here." This matter really made Zhang Ze feel very weird. In the words of the clown, it was as if someone had set restrictions specifically for him, while others were not affected in any way. "Who the hell? Why did he do this?" Zhang Ze couldn''t understand. Although the clown was restricted, he still had no problem fighting normally, but Zhang Ze didn''t let him play. Zhang Ze had his reasons for doing so. The curator can turn adventurers into his collection, and the vampire count and clown can also be collected by him. If he instead summons the vampire count and the clown to use for him, then Zhang Ze''s team will suffer a heavy loss! So Zhang Ze can''t take risks. "How can we prevent the curator from using his skills?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, staring at the curator and began to think. One white glove, one black glove, the curator relies on these two gloves to display his headache skills... "If you take the glove away...can you stop him?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and turned to look at Moonlight Bunny. "Little rabbit, come here." The Moonlight Bunny ran over immediately and asked curiously, "What''s the matter, Brother Luosha?" "Help me steal a few things from the museum curator!" Zhang Ze said: "I want the gloves on his hands!" "it is good!" Although Moonlight Little Rabbit was afraid, she would never disobey Zhang Ze''s order, and immediately nodded in agreement. "However, how do you get close to the curator? This guy is very cautious. If you are not careful, the little rabbit will be in danger." Zhang Ze looked at the curator. At this time, the curator summoned four more collections to fight for him, while he hid behind and shot coldly. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze said to the vampire earl next to him: "Count, you move fast, and the little rabbit will leave it to you! You take her close to the curator, use your black mist as a cover, and let the little rabbit steal thing." The vampire earl said respectfully, "I obey, master." After finishing speaking, he hugged Moonlight Bunny and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Bunny, please stay in my arms for now." "OK." Moonlight Bunny took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and got ready. Whoosh! The vampire count flashed, and he was already tens of meters away, rushing straight to the curator. The curator immediately sensed that someone was approaching him, and he immediately ordered: "Collection No. 35, Collection No. 907, stop him!" Then I saw a crossbow adventurer aiming at the vampire count, swishing and shooting three crossbow arrows in succession. Another devil whose lower body was black smoke opened his hands, spraying out streams of strongly corrosive green liquid from his palms, with an extremely pungent smell. The Vampire Earl easily avoided the opponent''s attack, and at the same time he opened his mouth, black mist spewed out wildly! In just ten seconds, the curator was completely enveloped by the black mist, he couldn''t see everything around him, and suddenly panicked. "Damn vampire, I want to turn you into a collection!" The curator stretched out his black gloves to summon the collection, but found that the cooldown time of the skills had not yet expired, so he had to concentrate on staying on guard. He was blocked by the black mist, but the vampire count and the moonlight bunny could see clearly. "Miss Rabbit, please get ready!" Hearing the voice of the vampire count, Moonlight Bunny''s spirit also tensed up. She knew that it would be very difficult to steal from the curator, especially when this guy was fully alert. If it''s not done well, it will be discovered by him, and if it is accidentally touched by him, it will become a cold treasure! So, she told herself, she must not miss it! Whoosh! A black shadow suddenly passed by the curator''s side, startling him! "Damn it! Who is it?" Cold sweat broke out on the curator''s forehead. He didn''t expect to meet such a high-level opponent as the vampire count. The opponent he met this time was too difficult! Somewhere in the black mist, the Vampire Earl asked, "Miss Rabbit, have you succeeded?" "No." The Moonlight Bunny shook her head helplessly. Although she had successfully used her skill [Bring the Goat] to the curator just now, she did not steal the gloves, but stole a bottle of [Brandy]. The vampire count comforted: "It''s okay, let''s steal it again!" Whoosh! Another black shadow passed by the curator. The curator widened his eyes and shouted wildly, "Come out! Bastard! Don''t hide and seek with me!" At this time, the crossbow adventurer he summoned before and the devil with black smoke on his lower body had returned to his side, helping him to defend together. "What about this time?" The Vampire Earl looked at the Moonlight Bunny in his arms and asked in a deep voice. "No, still not! Sorry!" Moonlight Bunny was about to cry, feeling that he was too useless. In fact, she can''t be blamed for this. The skill of [Leading the Goat] is to randomly steal something from the target. Who knows what it can steal? "No need to apologize, let''s do it again!" The Vampire Earl looked at the curator. His black mist effect can last for about tens of seconds, and at most he can help the Moonlight Bunny steal two more times. I hope he can succeed in the end! On the other side, the iron-skinned giant python has been dealt with by Clay Zhang Ze and his followers, and now the giant python has become his new follower. Giant God and Liu Yueying, together with Yiye Zhiqiu and other mages, took care of the rest of the curator''s subordinates. They all stood outside the black mist, anxiously waiting for the news of Moonlight Bunny. "Can the little rabbit succeed?" Sky''s melancholy asked worriedly, "I''m afraid something will happen to her." Xiao Niaoyi said: "With the Count Vampire here, nothing will happen to the little rabbit." The clown interjected next to him, "Ah, that''s right. Although the earl is a pervert, he is still very reliable in his work. You can rest assured." Yao Guang looked sideways at the clown, and secretly said: "You two are perverted enough!" Everyone waited nervously for about a minute, and the black mist began to slowly dissipate. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out. It''s Moonlight Bunny! Zhang Ze immediately went up with the crowd, followed by five or six enemies, all of whom were summoned by the curator just now. "Grab that bitch! Get my gloves back!" Behind, the museum curator let out an angry growl. The Moonlight Bunny threw herself into Zhang Ze''s arms, with grief on her face: "Brother Luosha, I only stole one glove, but the Earl...he was turned into a collection by the curator, wow..." "It''s okay, I''ll get him back!" Zhang Ze comforted Moonlight Bunny with kind words, and then handed her over to his younger sister Zhang Feng to take care of her. Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others had already fought against the curator''s subordinates. Zhang Ze looked at the curator and saw that the black glove on his left hand was gone, and he was furious there. "The curator can no longer summon monsters, but it is still dangerous if we get close to him." Zhang Ze looked down at the black glove that Xiaotu had just handed over to him, and thought to himself, "Can I use this glove to summon the collection?" The Curator''s Black Gloves Quality: S Special effect: Summon 1 collection, cooldown time is 30 seconds. Remarks: This glove can only be used in the office area of ??the Demon Realm on the 23rd floor, and it will disappear after 60 minutes of collection display. Durability: 12/20 "Try it before you talk!" Zhang Ze immediately put on his black gloves, thought for a while, and imitated the curator and shouted: "Collection No. 1, show it!" He didn''t know what collection the curator had, let alone the serial number of the collection, so he had to try to summon from collection No. 1. boom! A large group of flames suddenly appeared in front of everyone, it turned out to be a fire elf! Everyone was startled, and Xiao Niao Yiren said in surprise, "Zhang Ze, you summoned this?" "Eh... yes." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I don''t know that Collection No. 1 is a fire elf, but it doesn''t matter, fire elf, attack the curator!" The fire elf couldn''t speak, but it understood Zhang Ze''s orders, and its body doubled in size. At the same time, the surrounding temperature increased several degrees, and it felt hot. The next moment, it rushed towards the curator aggressively. When the curator saw the fire elf in his collection suddenly appear, he was startled and angry, and cursed: "Bastard! Don''t show my collection casually, you won''t be able to pay for it if you break it!" At this time, several of the curator''s subordinates had already come up to fight with the fire elves. "Let''s go up and help too!" Liu Yueying rushed up with a knife in hand, followed by the giant god. Yiye Zhiqiu said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, keep calling! Don''t stop!" Zhang Ze also had the same intention. Seeing that the cooling time had expired, he immediately called for the second time: "Collection No. 1000, show it!" This time Zhang Ze yelled casually, but what appeared was not a monster, but a weapon! "This is" Zhang Ze was taken aback when he saw this weapon. He raised his head and shouted to the violent Dragon King: "Dragon King, what do you think this is?" "Fuck! My iron rod!" The irritable Dragon King ran over to see it, and his eyes widened immediately. He grabbed it in his hands excitedly, and laughed loudly: "Brother, you are finally back in my hands!" After finishing speaking, he nodded to Zhang Ze: "Thank you brother, now I can play!" After all, he rushed out in a gust of wind, joined the team of Giant God and Liu Yueying, and fought with the enemy. "I really didn''t expect that collection No. 1000 turned out to be the weapon of the Dragon King..." Zhang Ze was a little bit dumbfounded. Giant God and Liu Yueying were so numerous that they quickly eliminated the curator''s subordinates and surrounded him. "Hey hey! Do you think I can be bullied because I can''t summon the collection?" The curator sneered, and as he stepped back, he took out a remote control-like thing from his pocket. "Let you see my most powerful collection!" He suddenly pressed the button, and the entire office area vibrated violently. At the same time, everyone was surprised to find that the roof above their heads slowly opened to both sides, revealing a dark hole. "You should be honored that you were the first to see this collection." The curator had a smirk on his face. He hid in a corner and laughed loudly: "However, this is also your last time, enjoy it!" Boom! Just when everyone was in doubt, a huge object fell heavily from the black hole to the ground, making everyone unable to stand still. "what happened?" Little Princess Qian looked at the black figure in astonishment, then her pupils dilated and her face turned pale. "My mother... what the **** is this?" Chapter 322： , my brother is the Great Xia God of War Latest URL: What appeared in front of everyone was a huge creature with an extremely strange appearance. It has eight heads and eight tails, its head is like a dragon, its eyes are like red lanterns, its back is covered with green moss and trees, and its belly is bright red. From a distance, it looks like eight giant snakes entangled together! The giant looked up at the monster from behind his shield, and saw the name on its head. Baqi Orochi! "A giant snake with eight heads..." The hangover looked astonished, and said, "Where did the **** curator collect such monsters?" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "The Yamata no Orochi is a monster in the Fuso mythology. It is very powerful and was killed by Susanoo in the end... I didn''t expect it to be collected by the curator as a collection!" "Zhiqiu, tell me something useful! How to deal with this thing?" The irritable Dragon King broke out in a cold sweat. They stood in front of the Yamata no Orochi, like small bugs, with a huge difference in size! "Forehead" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly: "There is no relevant record in all the materials I read...I can only say that we seem to have triggered a hidden plot again." "Could it be because I stole the curator''s black gloves?" Zhang Ze smiled wryly in his heart, but the matter has come to an end, there is no point in regretting and being depressed, and the fight must continue. "Hahaha! Yamata no Orochi, eat them all for me!" The curator hid in the corner and laughed wildly. There was a cold light in Liu Yueying''s eyes, she ran quickly, and said in a low voice, "I''ll kill the curator first!" brush! Suddenly, one of Yamata no Orochi''s snake head swooped down! It opened its jaws wide and bit Liu Yueying! Liu Yueying dodged immediately, and at the same time with a flash of her right hand, a white light shot out, and struck the giant snake with a bang! -951! (Liu Yueying) "The damage is so low! It''s not more than a thousand!" Liu Yueying''s pupils shrank, and Yamata no Orochi''s defense was far beyond her imagination. Compared with the giant iron python before, it was nothing! call! The giant snake swept across the ground, Liu Yueying hurriedly jumped up to dodge, but unexpectedly the giant snake also rushed to the sky, opened its big mouth to bite her again! "Get down!" Xiao Niaoyiren shot in time, and [Gravity Suppression] instantly acted on the giant snake head, and with a bang, it was crushed to the ground. Liu Yueying dodged a catastrophe, she rolled in the air, the swords were unsheathed, they all went down, and suddenly pierced into the eyes of the snake head! Suddenly, dark yellow liquid spurted out from the wound, and the giant snake let out a mournful howl! On the other side, the giant **** and the violent Dragon King also fought with the giant snake. But those snake heads are too big, and their speed and strength are astonishing. Even if the giant gods block with their shields, they will be knocked into the air one after another by the giant snakes! The clown has also participated in the battle, but he can only deal with two snake heads at the same time, which is already the limit, and the other ones are really useless. "Is there any other way to deal with this Fuso monster?" Zhang Ze was thinking while walking and archery. Although he didn''t stop summoning the collection, but because he didn''t know what the collection was, he could only choose numbers randomly by chance. So during this period of time, he summoned a total of three adventurers, two monsters, two weapons and equipment, and three props and medicines. It''s a pity that none of them can deal with Yamata no Orochi. "The curator is not bluffing, this Yamata no Orochi is indeed the strongest collection!" Zhang Ze looked at the display space on the surrounding walls, hoping to find a solution to the giant snake. Suddenly his eyes locked on a collection, and then his heartbeat started to speed up. "This should be able to deal with Yamata no Orochi!" Zhang Ze was excited, but there was still a problem in front of him. He didn''t know the number corresponding to this collection. But that didn''t bother him. "Collection No. 500, display." Zhang Ze stared at the display space on the wall, called out a number, and summoned a two-headed wolf. "Found it! This two-headed wolf is located in the one hundred and fifty-fifth exhibition space in the third row, seventy-seven spaces away from that collection...so it should be collection No. 577!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. He anxiously waited for the cooling time to end while observing the situation on the battlefield. Clay Zhang Ze led his entourage to fight side by side with the giant gods and others to deal with Yamata no Orochi, but the strength was very different. Goblins, murlocs, future warriors, bearmen and tauren all died in battle. On the other side, the clown killed one snake head and was attacking the second one, but was entangled by a snake head that suddenly attacked and couldn''t move. Seeing that the clown''s blood volume began to plummet, Zhang Ze had no choice but to take him back to the summoning space for safety reasons. But in this way, the situation on the battlefield will be even more difficult. The giant **** and others can only support the fierce attack of Yamata no Orochi! "Everyone hold on, I''ll be able to get rid of this guy soon!" Zhang Ze yelled at the crowd. Finally, when the cooling time was over, Zhang Ze held up his black gloved left hand and shouted: "Collection No. 577, show it!" Everyone looked over, they were curious about what collection Zhang Ze had summoned this time, and it was able to deal with Yamata no Orochi. Suddenly, an object appeared out of nowhere in Zhang Ze''s hand, it turned out to be a **** woman''s head! But this woman is different from normal people, her hair is a wriggling little snake! "Ah! What the **** is this! It''s disgusting!" The Moonlight Bunny looked terrified, and Yao Guang said in surprise, "This seems to be Medusa''s head!" "That''s right! It''s Medusa''s head!" Zhang Ze yelled: "Everyone back away and close your eyes!" When everyone heard the words, they quickly backed away and closed their eyes tightly at the same time. They have all heard the legend of Medusa, a monster with a snake-tailed body, and any creature that sees her eyes will turn to stone. Obviously, Zhang Ze wanted to use Medusa''s head to deal with Yamata no Orochi! The curator was already dumbfounded. He hugged his head and shouted in great regret: "This time it''s over... Medusa''s eyes are invincible, and Yamata no Orochi can''t hold it!" "Hey! Yamata no Orochi, your relatives are here to see you!" Zhang Ze jumped more than ten meters high, aiming Medusa''s head at Yamata no Orochi. "Hiss!" The remaining seven snake heads all rushed towards Zhang Ze. The seven huge mouths were bottomless, and the stench came directly to his face! Zhang Ze was in the middle of the seven snake heads, with a calm and calm expression. "Open your eyes and see! Medusa!" As soon as his words fell, Medusa''s eyes, which were originally closed, suddenly opened. They were a pair of brownish-yellow vertical pupils, which contained extremely terrifying magic power! In an instant, the seven snake heads seemed to be suspended by time, and their bodies gradually petrified from the eyes, and in the blink of an eye, the Yamata no Orochi turned into a Yamata stone snake! Zhang Ze easily landed in the giant mouth of a snake head, closed Medusa''s eyes with his hands, and heaved a long sigh of relief. "Finally passed another difficulty!" Below, Jushen and others heard that Yamata no Orochi had stopped moving, and opened their eyes to look. They were pleasantly surprised to find that Yamata no Orochi had been turned into stone by Zhang Ze, and immediately cheered. "Brother Rakshasa, you did a great job!" The giant laughed and said, "Now you are a hero just like Fusang''s Susanoo!" "My brother is much better than that hero Fusang! He is the Great Xia God of War!" Zhang Feng was full of pride. The irritable Dragon King looked at the curator shivering in the corner with his stick, and snorted coldly: "Now, we should settle the score with this **** BOSS!" "That''s right! I still have to revive the unfeeling!" The hangover also said with a sullen face. Seeing the crowd approaching him, the curator of the museum turned pale with fright and sweated continuously, he shouted in horror: "You guys, don''t come here!" As he spoke, he picked up the shotgun in his hand and was about to shoot, but was shot in the head by the Moonlight Bunny! Then everyone rushed forward and beat the curator into a **** mess. "No, don''t kill me!" The curator looked terrified, and he shouted at the top of his voice, "I can do whatever you want, don''t kill me!" Everyone stopped attacking, with surprised expressions on their faces. "Strange, this is the first time I meet a boss who begs for mercy." Little Princess Qian said contemptuously, "What a spineless fellow!" "This situation is normal. It is also recorded in the "Guide". As long as the curator of the boss is defeated, he will beg for mercy from the adventurer, and at the same time agree to fulfill a request of the adventurer in exchange for his own life." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "This is considered a customs clearance reward." Sure enough, the curator fell to his knees with a plop, kowtowed repeatedly, and begged, "Please spare my life, let me do whatever you want!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, Yao Guang said, "We want the curator to restore the vampire Earl to normal." "Yeah, let''s save them first... But what about the Dragon King''s iron rod?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the Dragon King. The iron rod he is using is summoned by Zhang Ze with black gloves, and it can only last for 60 minutes. , Seeing that the time is coming. The irritable Dragon King touched his beloved iron rod, and finally curled his lips and said: "Human life is at stake. I can get another iron rod, but there is only one person in the world who is not emotional. Let''s save him first!" Little Princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "You just kill the curator and take him as your entourage. Then you can do whatever you want him to do, so we don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said: "It would be great if the matter was really that simple. I can think of a way to count the vampire, but I am worried that after taking the curator as a follower, if he still can''t save the emotion, then he will never be able to return to normal. . Liu Yueying also nodded and said: "Luo Sha is right, we can''t take risks, now there is an absolutely reliable way to save people, we''d better not miss it." "Besides, this doesn''t affect my acceptance of the curator." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "To be on the safe side, let him save people first." "I understand..." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at Zhang Ze playfully, and said, "You want the curator to restore the impassiveness to normal first, and then..." He made a gesture of wiping his neck. "Ahem, don''t tell me if you see through." Zhang Ze waved his hands calmly. Everyone reached an agreement, and Zhang Ze said to the curator: "You first restore our companions to normal." "Okay! Okay!" The curator looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Well, I need my black gloves..." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Don''t play tricks!" Then he threw the black glove to the curator, and the curator immediately caught it. At this time, Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King were all standing by his side. If he made any move, he would be killed on the spot! "Don''t worry... I won''t mess around." The curator smiled apologetically. He looked at the wall and said, "Collection No. 1001, Collection No. 1002, show it!" brush! Moving the knife without emotion and the vampire count appeared in front of him at the same time, their faces were numb, expressionless, like puppets. The curator stepped forward and touched the two of them with white gloves: "Cancel the collection!" hum! "What''s going on here? Am I dreaming?" Waking up like a dream without moving the knife, he looked at the people in front of him with blank faces. The vampire count has come to his senses, and immediately said: "We have been turned into a collection by the curator, and now we have been rescued." At that moment, he knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Ze: "Thank you master for saving me!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and quietly gave an order to the vampire count: "Help me deal with the curator later!" "As you wish, master!" The Vampire Earl responded immediately. The curator completed the task, and said expectantly: "I have fulfilled your request, can you let me go now?" "Can." Zhang Ze showed a harmless smile and said, "You go, I promise I won''t hurt you." The curator was overjoyed, turned around and ran, but within a few steps, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him! The Vampire Earl opened his black cloak, with a ferocious smile on his face: "I didn''t promise not to kill you!" After that, he grabbed the curator''s head with both hands and twisted it violently! Click! -85866! (Count Vampire) (Vital) "Cuckoo..." The curator of the museum vomited blood, rolled his eyes and died immediately. "Congratulations! Killed the curator of the twenty-third floor boss museum!" brush! After the death of the curator, many rewards were revealed, but they were all magic soul **** and medicines, etc., not a single piece of equipment or props. The little princess Qian was quite disappointed, and Xiao Niao Yiren said, "Perhaps, this guy has collected all the good things." Hearing this, the little princess Qian hurriedly said to Zhang Ze: "That''s right, quickly summon the curator and ask him to hand over all the collections, and you can definitely get a lot of money in exchange!" "In addition, many adventurers can be saved." The knife moved and looked at the adventurers on the wall without emotion, and said in a deep voice. Zhang Ze found the fat curator in his summoning space, asked him to appear in front of everyone, and ordered: "Now, you return all the adventurers to normal!" "Obey, my master." The curator respectfully responded, then raised his black gloves and began to summon the collection one by one. "Collection No. 58, show!" "Collection No. 62, show!" "Collection No. 183, show!" Immediately, one figure after another appeared in front of everyone, various occupations, men and women, tall, short, fat and thin, they were the same as before they were not emotional, like puppets without souls, staring at the front with empty eyes. The curator used white gloves to touch these adventurers one by one to cancel the collection and restore their freedom. "Huh? What is this place? Why am I here?" "I seem to have slept for a long time, where is my partner? What time is it now?" "Fuck! Didn''t I become a collection by the curator? How did it return to normal?" "Who are these people? Why didn''t the curator attack them?" "Could it be that these people saved us? I didn''t expect that, I thought I would never be able to return to normal!" "Thank you! Thank you for saving me!" "Hahaha! I''m free! I can leave here and be with my family!" "My wife is still waiting for me outside, I''m going home now!" Hundreds of adventurers were extremely excited, and expressed their gratitude to Zhang Ze and others, and then left here impatiently and returned to their home. However, some of them are likely to be trapped here for several years or even ten years! Times have changedEverything outside has already noticed a huge change, and whether their former family and relatives are still there has become a question. But no matter what, after saving so many people in one breath, Zhang Ze and others still felt a sense of accomplishment in their hearts. "Next, those weapons and equipment!" The little princess Qian looked greedily at the collection on the wall, and rubbed her hands excitedly. The hangover also said excitedly: "The weapons and equipment collected by the curator must be good things. We just used them to replace them, and the battle will be easier in the future." The rest of the people also nodded. However, things are not the same as everyone thinks. When Zhang Ze asked the curator to cancel the collection of weapons and equipment, the curator said: "Master, I want to remind you that once you cancel the collection, all these things will disappear!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and asked in surprise, "Why?" Chapter 323： , a woman who is not easy to mess with Latest website: "Because they will return to their masters." The curator explained: "I took these collections from others, so after canceling the collection, they will return to their original owners." "In that case, forget it." Zhang Ze looked helpless, instead of letting these good things disappear, it would be better to stay here for the time being, maybe they will be useful in the future. However, Dragon King''s iron rod returned to his hands, but he was so happy that he hugged his own iron rod and couldn''t put it down. Zhang Feng pulled Zhang Ze excitedly and asked, "Brother, have you subdued that eight-headed giant snake just now?" "No." Zhang Ze shrugged and said helplessly: "I''m also very strange, maybe it''s because the system judged that it was not killed by me, but by Medusa, so it didn''t become my follower." "Ah? How did this happen? What a pity!" Zhang Feng said with regret, "If this powerful guy fights for us, we won''t be afraid of anything!" "Hehe, don''t be too greedy." Zhang Ze stroked his sister''s hair and said with a smile, "Your brother, I am already satisfied with my summoning skills." The two brothers and sisters were chatting when they saw a reminder in their field of vision that the key of Shimen had been automatically put into their backpacks. "Have you all got the keys?" The giant **** shouted: "It''s getting late, let''s leave quickly." "Yeah, I''m so sleepy!" The little princess Qian yawned several times, her eyelids were clenched. Everyone found Shimen at the end of the office area and entered one by one. "It''s the twenty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm, it feels so fast." The melancholy of the sky sighed, during this period of time they have been non-stop, advancing at a speed of one layer a day, which is already super fast in the eyes of other adventurers! The giant **** nodded and said: "Yes, according to our current speed, after more than seventy days, we will reach the last floor, the hundredth floor of the Demon Realm!" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "This is impossible. You must know that the reason why we are progressing so fast is because of the "Guide to the Demon Realm" and a large number of previous strategies that can be used for reference. Summoning, so the progress is rapid." "However, the current progress of mankind has just reached the thirty-ninth floor, and the future is full of unknowns. Everything has to be explored from the beginning, and the speed will definitely slow down." "That''s right." Yiye Zhiqiu agreed: "If it''s an ordinary demon, Brother Luosha and his summoned entourage can indeed help the team clear the level quickly, but if you encounter a special demon, brute force alone is not enough Yes, mind and wit are more important." He took a deep breath and said, "For example, the next twenty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm is another special type of Demon Realm. In this layer, we need to solve puzzles to pass the level..." Just as they were talking, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they had already entered the twenty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm. bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang There was the sound of wheels and rails colliding in my ears, and in front of me was a green leather carriage of an old-fashioned steam train, the carriage number being No. 14. Everyone looked at the surrounding environment with surprise. "Is this a train carriage?" Little Princess Money touched the old seat next to her, feeling very novel: "I have never seen such an ancient train..." In their era, high-speed rail has been popular for many years, and green leather steam trains can only be seen in museums. Many children and young people have never even heard of them. Liu Yueying looked out the window and found that it was pitch black outside, and she couldn''t see anything. The only thing she could be sure of was that the train was moving. "Hey? Why are we the only ones here? Where are the other adventurers?" The hangover felt strange. "As I said just now, this is a special demon realm, so we are the only ones. Other adventurers will appear in other train cars, and we will not be able to touch them." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "As for this level I have consulted a lot of information about the customs clearance method of Demon Realm, but there is no unified and accurate statement." "What''s the meaning?" Zhang Ze frowned. Now he felt more and more that the special type of magic domain was more than twice as difficult as the ordinary type of magic domain. "It means that every adventurer or team sees and encounters different things in this layer." "For example, some people will see beautiful women dancing, while others will see men wielding knives... Everything is different from person to person." Yiye Zhiqiu''s face was serious, and he said, "Therefore, there is no unified way to clear the level of this demon realm, and we can only rely on the adventurers to explore by themselves." "No way!" The irritable Dragon King complained with a headache, "I hate using my brain the most! It''s so annoying to me!" The little princess of money sneered: "Because you are too stupid! Hee hee!" The Giant God said: "Since this layer of Demon Realm is so difficult to fight, let''s go offline temporarily, and after recharging our energy, we will fight again tomorrow night!" Everyone agreed, and then went offline one after another. After Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying bid farewell, they were about to get off the assembly line, when they glanced out of the corner of their eyes, they suddenly saw a figure flashing across the door window at the end of the carriage! "Huh? Is there anyone else here besides us?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, because Zhiqiu Mingming had said before that they were the only ones here. He turned his head and planned to ask Yiye Zhiqiu, but found that everyone was offline, and he was the only one left here. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze walked to the door at the end, and looked into the front compartment through the window. "what''s going on?" Zhang Ze was stunned to see more than a dozen people standing in the carriage, and those people were none other than Zhang Ze and Jushen themselves! It was a strange feeling to see another self. "What''s the matter with these people?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he immediately opened the car door, wanting to find out. As a result, after the door was opened, there was no one in the carriage opposite! After thinking about it, Zhang Ze closed the car door again, and through the car window, he saw the previous scene again. "It''s so strange... Could it be that what I saw was an illusion?" Zhang Ze kept staring at the car window, seeing "Zhang Ze" and the others opposite seemed to be discussing something. Finally, they walked to the end of the car, opened the door and walked in. "After going online tonight, I have to discuss this matter with everyone." Zhang Ze thought to himself and left the Demon Realm. As soon as Zhang Ze''s figure appeared, Niu Hongli''s voice came over: "Oh, my little ancestor, you are back!" "What''s the matter, Brother Niu? It''s not even 6 o''clock yet, right?" Zhang Ze checked the time, it was 5:50. At this time, Niu Hongli was the only one left in the dormitory, and he said with a depressed face, "Don''t mention it, Ding Huo changed the departure time, half an hour earlier!" "Now, the mobile team has already set off. Min Kenong and the others left with Lao Ge first. I deliberately found an excuse to stay and wait for you. They have urged me three or four times!" Zhang Ze knew that Niu Hongli must have endured a lot of scolding for him, so he immediately apologized and thanked him. "It''s okay, it''s fine when you come back." Niu Hongli waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you for this, it''s that Ding Huo deliberately finding fault! I reckon, she didn''t like what you said last time, so she played this trick!" "She is really a woman who is not easy to mess with..." Zhang Ze could only smile wryly. The two set off immediately with their belongings. The training location of the mobile team was located in the enemy-occupied area outside the city. Niu Hongli got a military motorcycle and took Zhang Ze away. After passing the inspection at the gate of the city, the two of them headed west, Zhang Ze saw a tall robot moving in front of them from a long distance away, heavy footsteps and artillery sounded one after another, and the scene seemed very intense. Niu Hongli rode his motorcycle to the temporary headquarters. The temporary kitchen of the cooking team was next to the headquarters. Lao Ge and others were already busy. Seeing Niu Hongli rushing over with Zhang Ze, Lao Ge just sighed and said nothing. He knew what Zhang Ze was doing, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked everyone to hurry up and work. Ding Ning''s mobile team has twenty-five mecha fighters, and each mecha fighter is equipped with two pilots and a deputy. Including Ding Ning and some commanders, the total number is about sixty. Cooking for these people is actually not a big workload, but because Ding Ning is too difficult to serve, it is not easy to prepare this meal. Lao Ge even cooked the food himself, and several people were sweating profusely, and finally finished all the meals before the rehearsal ended. Zhang Ze glanced at it, and it was indeed a special department, and even the food was better than that of ordinary soldiers. Taking advantage of his free time, Zhang Ze walked out of the headquarters and looked at the mech fighters in the distance. More than 20 mecha fighters were seen moving forward in a triangular echelon. The mecha fighters in the front row were equipped with special giant alloy shields and sharp long swords, and were responsible for resisting the attacks of monsters. The small weapons fired fiercely, and they cooperated with each other very tacitly. It seemed that this kind of drill was not the first time. However, Zhang Ze still felt something was wrong. "Although these robots can compete with monsters in the Devil''s Den in terms of size, their movements are too clumsy..." Zhang Ze shook his head secretly. He once fought fiercely with monsters in the devil''s cave all night, and he has a deep understanding of this. Once this kind of mech warrior meets a high-level monster in the devil''s cave, he is no match at all! However, it was not Zhang Ze''s turn to worry about this matter, so he just took a casual look and went back to rest. Half an hour later, the drill ended, and the mecha fighter pilots returned to the headquarters in high spirits. Ding Ning was surrounded by a large group of subordinates and entered the cafeteria. The meals had already been prepared by Lao Ge and the others. "Everyone performed well in today''s rehearsal. When the rehearsal is over, I will give you a day off and go to the city to have fun!" Hearing Ding Ning''s announcement, dozens of young men suddenly burst into cheers, and they almost picked up Ding Ning and threw him into the sky. "I didn''t expect this Ding Ning to be quite popular in the eyes of his subordinates." Zhang Ze thought to himself. "Okay, everyone, let''s eat! Try Squad Leader Ge''s crafts." Ding Ning sat down first, and then the rest of the people sat down one after another, and the sound of bowls and chopsticks followed. Squad Leader Ge, Niu Hongli and the others stood aside with apologetic smiles on their faces, fearing that some food would not suit these people''s appetites, and they were worried. Zhang Ze looked indifferent, and squeezed onto the dining table with his rice bowl in his hand, wanting to eat with him. "Xiao Zhang, come back!" When Niu Hongli saw that Zhang Ze was also going up to eat, he immediately looked nervous, and shouted in a low voice: "Let''s eat after they finish eating!" "Huh? The food is cold. Besides, what''s left?" Zhang Ze picked up a prawn and stuffed it into his mouth while talking. The surrounding mecha pilots didn''t take it seriously, but Ding Ning put down his bowl and chopsticks, his face darkened. "A recruit is a recruit, and they don''t even know the rules!" She stood up, with a pretty face, and said to Lao Ge seriously: "Squad leader Ge, you have to educate this newcomer! Recognize your identity!" "Hey, I got it, Captain Ding!" Lao Ge hurried over to pull Zhang Ze away. "Hmph!" Ding Ning just sat down and discussed the drill with the two commanders next to him while eating. Zhang Ze was just a new recruit in her eyes, and she forgot about it in a blink of an eye. "I just ate a prawn..." Zhang Ze spat out the head of the prawn and muttered dissatisfiedly. At this time, a male driver came to him, smiled and handed him a plate of prawns. "Brother, do you remember me? We met before." The man smiled kindly: "At that time, instructor Xiang was also there." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and said with a smile: "You are Wang Lei?" "It''s me." Wang Lei said: "Our Captain Ding has this temper, but he is actually a good person, so don''t take it to heart." "Haha, for the sake of you and this plate of prawns, I don''t care about her." Zhang Ze also laughed, good men don''t fight with women. The two sat together, chatting while eating, and the topics mainly revolved around Xiang Xiaoqin and mech warriors. "Actually, I planned to join the instructor Xiang after graduating from the military academy, but I was accidentally selected by the mobile team and became a mech fighter pilot." Wang Lei sighed: "Otherwise, I should be colleagues with her now." "Uh-huh" Zhang Ze only cared about competing with the prawns on the plate, and made a couple of casual calls. "By the way, I heard that you are a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School, and you are also a strong man in the Demon Realm, and you have also fought monsters in the Demon Cave. Tell me, what else can our mecha fighters need to improve?" Wang Lei turned his head and looked into the distance said in a deep voice: "We fought against the monsters in the Devil''s Lair a few times ago, and we won the battle, but there were not many monsters in the Devil''s Lair that time, and we had our backs against the city wall The powerful firepower suppressed those monsters." "But I''m always uneasy. If monsters from the Devil''s Lair invade in large numbers, can our mecha fighters really protect the country and the people?" Wiping his mouth, Zhang Ze said, "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "Of course it''s the truth!" Wang Lei frowned, "Now the military department regards mecha fighters as a magic weapon to win, but I think it''s far from it!" "Well, you have this idea, which shows that you are still very sober." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "To be honest, I personally think that mech warriors can deal with a small number of low-level demon monsters, but if they meet high-level demon monsters, they are basically It''s just a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron!" Wang Lei showed a serious expression, and heard Zhang Ze continue to say: "It''s not that robots can''t defeat the monsters in the magic cave, but that your mech fighters are too backward in technology, too rubbish..." Just as Zhang Ze finished speaking, a woman''s cold voice suddenly came from behind him: "Who do you call trash?" Chapter 324： , Is my mouth open? The person who spoke was Ding Ning. I don''t know how long this woman has been standing here. Zhang Ze didn''t care, and continued to eat shrimp calmly. Wang Lei showed embarrassment: "Uh, captain, Zhang Ze didn''t mean that..." "No need to argue for him! I heard it all!" Ding Ning''s face was covered with frost. It was the first time she heard that mech warriors were rubbish, and it was from a recruit''s mouth. She couldn''t help but burst into anger! "It''s just arrogant! What qualifications do you have to say that our mecha fighters are rubbish?" "Do you know how many demon cave monsters our mobile team has eliminated? How many lives have been saved?" "How many cities would be destroyed without these garbage robots like you said?" "I know you are a strong man in the Demon Realm, but don''t overestimate yourself! Can you stand up to thousands of monsters in the Demon Cave alone? Don''t you rely on our mech fighters?" Ding Ning said a lot in one breath, but seeing that Zhang Ze was still eating leisurely, he snatched his bowl and chopsticks angrily, and said angrily, "Don''t eat it! If you don''t explain this clearly today, I will immediately ask my superiors to expel you from the military headquarters!" The surrounding drivers also looked angry. They regarded the mecha warriors as their brothers, just like soldiers treat their own weapons, and their feelings are very deep. As a result, some people actually say that mech warriors are rubbish. One can imagine how they feel. Lao Ge and others squeezed in. Seeing Ding Ning''s furious look, he knew that Zhang Ze had caused a catastrophe today! "Captain Ding, the recruit is ignorant and talking nonsense, don''t be as knowledgeable as him..." Lao Ge walked forward to speak for Zhang Ze with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, I will punish him well when I go back! Let him write you a 10,000-word self-criticism and apologize in public!" Niu Hongli also kept winking at Zhang Ze from the side, which meant to tell him to give in quickly and apologize to Ding Ning. "I think I''m right, why should I apologize?" Zhang Ze raised his head and said seriously: "What I said just now did not mean to belittle you, but the fact is that these robots can deal with a small number of low-level demon monsters. Once they meet a large number or high-level demon monsters, they are not opponents at all!" "You still say!" Lao Ge was about to go crazy, it was the first time he met such an ignorant recruit. Ding Ning smiled angrily, waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, let him talk! I want to hear what he has to say!" "No high opinion, only a little opinion." Zhang Ze opened the drink next to him and took a sip, and said, "I have dealt with monsters in the Demon Cave, and I know something about them. Here I will briefly talk to you." The surrounding gradually quieted down, and everyone looked at Zhang Ze. "The monsters in the Devil''s Nest have been updated. If your impression of them is still a few years ago, then you will suffer a lot." "Current monsters in the Devil''s Cave use huge nets, spray acid-like liquids, shoot bone spurs that can penetrate tens of centimeters of thick steel plates, and control brain waves to make the target lose their resistance... I''m not talking about all of these, There are also many monsters with unknown abilities." "Do you think that your mecha fighters alone can handle it?" Everyone looked at each other, but no one said anything, because they had never encountered the situation Zhang Ze mentioned. Ding Ning frowned, and said: "What you said is contained in the materials of the military department. However, I suspect that you are exaggerating. Those monsters cannot be as powerful as you said!" "Captain Ding, have you fought those monsters before?" Zhang Ze and others asked suddenly. Ding Ning was taken aback, then shook his head and said, "This kind of devil''s cave monster hasn''t appeared in the interior yet..." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "If you haven''t touched your hands, you have no right to speak, and I fought fiercely with these monsters all night, and captured their leader!" There was an uproar in the audience, and everyone showed a look of surprise. A student who has not yet left the school, unexpectedly captured the leader of the monster in the Demon Cave? It''s a bit exaggerated! ? In the face of everyone''s doubts, Zhang Ze didn''t want to explain, he just said calmly: "In short, the role of mech fighters is limited, especially when encountering those high-level monsters after evolution, the role they play is even smaller, even It can be said that it only increased casualties in vain. "Look at what you said clearly and logically. Didn''t you mean that our mobile team is rubbish, and you are the only ones who can deal with monsters in the Demon Cave, right?" Ding Ning''s face was ugly. She didn''t awaken any outstanding talents and skills, so naturally she couldn''t become a strong man in the Demon Realm. Therefore, I was despised and ridiculed by others when I was in school. Later, she secretly made up her mind that she must impress those who looked down on her. Even if you don''t become a strong man in the Demon Realm, you can still defend your home and country, even better than the strong in the Demon Realm! So when she learned that Zhang Ze came from the Qing University Martial Arts School and was still a strong man in the Demon Realm, she felt conflicted in her heart, and she couldn''t help but target Zhang Ze everywhere, in order to vent the grievances she had suffered back then. "That''s what you said." Zhang Ze spread his hands and said, "I mean, there is no distinction between you and me in defending the country. Only by working together can we defeat the monsters in the Demon Cave and save our country and people, so I hope Ding Captain, don''t be prejudiced against the strong in the Demon Realm, we should all speak out together." "Hmph! It''s not your turn to educate me!" With a pretty face, Ding Ning said coldly: "I must report this matter to my superiors today, and the ideological education of recruits should be paid close attention to!" After that, she turned and left. The drivers around also dispersed one after another. Wang Lei sighed, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and ran after Ding Ning, trying to save the situation. "You... I really don''t know what to say about you." Lao Ge shook his head helplessly, and said, "I''ll talk to Brother Yu later, and see if other departments can keep you. You definitely won''t be able to stay in the cooking class." Niu Hongli, Min Kenong and others also looked sad. Ding Ning has a special status and is highly valued by her superiors. Her words carry great weight. Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and said openly: "I don''t care, since I come to the army to exercise, I''m not afraid of hardship." "Young man..." Lao Ge sighed, turned and left. Although the turmoil passed temporarily, Zhang Ze had offended the mobile team. Many people didn''t look good when they saw him. Zhang Ze didn''t care, and ran to the roof of the headquarters to bask in the sun. The mobile team rested for most of the day, and then started rehearsing in the afternoon. I don''t know if it was stimulated by Zhang Ze''s words. The members of the mobile team were very serious, as if they were really fighting monsters in the magic cave. In the command post, Ding Ning and other commanders pointed on the electronic map to set up the drill plan, and Zhang Ze''s words flashed in his mind from time to time. "Defending the country does not distinguish between you and me, everyone works together to defeat the monsters in the devil''s den..." "I hope that Captain Ding will not be prejudiced against the strong in the Demon Realm. We should all speak together..." "Stinky boy! When you become a strong man in the Demon Realm, you look down on people after beating a few monsters in the Demon Cave! I''m so mad!" With a bang, Ding Ning slammed his fist **** the desk, startling the people around him. "It would be great if there was a police report about the monsters in the Devil''s Cave. I will show this kid how powerful our mobile team is!" Ding Ning gritted his teeth, with unwillingness shining in his eyes. As soon as the voice fell, the phone rang quickly. An operator picked up the phone and said a few words, and immediately shouted to Ding Ning: "Captain! There is an urgent call from the military department, Tianfeng City, Dongshui City, Huainan City, Yuncheng and others Pingjing City has discovered a large number of monsters, and the superior ordered all the mobile teams to immediately go to the nearest town for reinforcements, stop the monsters, and be sure to keep them out of the city!" Ding Ning immediately unfolded the electronic map, and several commanders surrounded him. The nearest town to them was Tianfeng City. "Pass my order, all the mecha fighters have finished the drill, and immediately set off to Tianfeng City to stop the monsters in the Demon Cave!" After giving the order, Ding Ning thought to himself: "Have I opened my mouth? There really are monsters in the magic cave..." She walked out of the headquarters quickly, thought for a while, and said to a subordinate next to her: "Let the cooking team go back to the headquarters first, so you don''t have to wait for us." "Yes!" boom boom boom... Zhang Ze was lying on the roof of the command center with his eyes closed, when he suddenly felt the ground shaking. He opened his eyes and saw a mech warrior slowly passing by. He sat up strangely, and found that more machine warriors were heading in the same direction. "Strange? Isn''t their practice field on the other side? Did they change the venue?" Zhang Ze felt strange. At this time, Niu Hongli''s voice came from below: "Xiao Zhang, come down quickly, we are going back to the headquarters." "Huh? Don''t tell me there is still a meal to make tonight?" Zhang Ze easily jumped off the roof from a height of more than five meters, and asked suspiciously: "I see the mobile team is going there. Their drill should not be over yet, right? Why should we go first?" "No more drills!" Niu Hongli shook his head, with a solemn expression, and said, "The devil''s lair monster appeared outside Tianfeng City, and the mobile team was ordered to attack. We won''t have dinner, and Captain Ding told us to go back first." "Tianfeng City?" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, his sister and daughter were still in Tianfeng City! He immediately said to Niu Hongli: "Brother Niu, I want to go to Tianfeng City with the mobile team, you go first!" After all, before Niu Hongli could react, he had already rushed out of the headquarters. "Xiao Zhang! Come back quickly! It''s dangerous!" Niu Hongli yelled from behind, he chased out of the headquarters, only to find that Zhang Ze was already thousands of meters away! "This kid runs so fast! It''s even faster than a car!" Niu Hongli was dumbfounded. Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath method to increase the speed to the extreme, and at the same time took out his mobile phone to call his younger sister Zhang Feng. But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered, so Zhang Ze had no choice but to hang up. "Hope they''re safe." Looking at the mecha fighters marching ahead, Zhang Ze thought to himself. Ding Ning galloped towards Tianfeng City in an armored command vehicle, and at the same time retrieved the video sent by the military department to check. The person who took the video should be a soldier defending the city, and the angle of view is also looking from the top of the city to the distance. At the end of the horizon, a black line appeared, which was the dust stirred up by countless monsters in the devil''s den! It is impossible to judge the number of monsters in the picture, but it is certain that there are absolutely many! "The video was uploaded ten minutes ago, and the monsters in the Demon Cave should have already approached the city..." A commander said in a heavy tone. Ding Ning frowned, and the rest of the people didn''t speak. Everyone knew what this meant. It''s hard to defend against so many monsters just by relying on the city walls and those artillery pieces. Maybe it''s already... "Don''t think wildly! Order the whole team to speed up!" Ding Ning ordered with the corners of his lips pursed. At this time, the mech warriors were already running towards Tianfeng City at the fastest speed. Every step they took left a footprint on the ground with a depth of three to five meters, and all the trees in front of them were trampled down. About five minutes later, the mech fighters finally arrived outside Tianfeng City, and the scene before their eyes was extremely tragic! The land outside the city was almost completely blown up by the violent artillery fire, there were large and small bomb craters everywhere, and there were a large number of mutilated corpses of demon cave monsters all over the place. As for the city wall, at least six places have completely collapsed, exposing the buffer zone inside. Fortunately, no monster rushed into the city. The local garrison is mobilizing all possible forces to seal these gaps, hundreds of sandbags, huge stones, old cars... But the effect is not good. Many people were carrying the bodies of the fallen soldiers. They were put into body bags and placed on the ground in rows, with no end in sight from a distance! Ding Ning''s armored vehicle drove all the way into the city, while the mecha fighters stood by to assist the local garrison in repairing the city defense. "Captain Ding! You guys are here!" When the chief of the garrison saw Ding Ning, the man in his forties immediately had red eye circles. Half of his brothers died in the city defense battle just now! "Excuse me, Mr. Liu, we are late." Ding Ning took a deep breath, shook hands with Chief Liu, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the situation now, what does our mobile team need to do?" Chief Liu sniffed, and said, "We repulsed the first charge of the monsters in the Devil''s Cave, but they did not retreat. The unmanned reconnaissance drone showed that these guys were gathering at a position five kilometers outside the city, and the number increased even more than before. several times!" "Why are there so many demon monsters popping up all of a sudden?" While checking the map, Ding Ning asked suspiciously: "We have already swept the area outside the city before, and we haven''t found any traces of a large number of monsters in the Devil''s Den. This is so strange!" "Who said it wasn''t!" Chief Liu said angrily, "If I knew that these monsters were coming to attack the city, I would have sent a report to my superiors and asked your mobile team to come here. My brothers wouldn''t have died so many!" "But it''s all right now!" Captain Liu said with a look of relief on his face, "Once you come, Tianfeng City will be able to defend, and my brothers will not sacrifice in vain. UU Reading " "Well, don''t worry, with us here, those beasts don''t want to step into the city!" Ding Ning vowed. The two discussed the deployment of the city defense and formulated relevant combat plans. At this moment, someone came in and reported: "Report sir! The monsters from the Devil''s Nest are coming up again!" The two were startled, and immediately rushed to the top of the city, and sure enough, they saw a large number of monsters appearing in the distance, and there were even monsters flying in the sky! "The devil''s lair monster can still fly?" Ding Ning was a little surprised, and Liu Zhangguan next to him said: "There were already some monsters in the first wave of attacking the city, but the number was very small, only seven or eight, and they were all shot down by anti-aircraft artillery. I didn''t expect there to be so many in the second wave... " "Could these be the evolved demon cave monsters that Zhang Ze mentioned?" Ding Ning''s heart sank, and she immediately issued an order: "All mobile teams are ready to fight!" At the same time, Zhang Ze had just arrived outside Tianfeng City... Chapter 325： , daddy will come to save us Seeing the rolling black line in the distance, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and accelerated towards the city wall. "My sister still can''t get through on the phone, I have to go to the city to find them!" With the mobile team defending outside the city, Zhang Ze believed that the monsters in the Demon Cave would not attack in a moment. He had to take this opportunity to quickly find his sister and daughter, and then move them to a safe place. With the monster attacking the city, Tianfeng City must be under martial law, and it is impossible to enter from the main entrance. So Zhang Ze came to a city wall, using both hands and feet, he climbed up quickly, grabbed the bricks with both hands, and turned over the top of the city. At this time, most of the garrison troops were deployed in the direction where the monsters attacked, and Zhang Ze could barely see a few guards. Zhang Ze jumped down from the top of the city tens of meters high, landed lightly like an agile cat, and then rushed towards the city with force on his feet. A guard just turned his head and saw a black shadow flashing past from below, he was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes and looked again, but there was nothing, he thought to himself: "Could it be that I haven''t slept all night, so my eyes are dazzled? " Zhang Ze grew up in Tianfeng City, and he is very familiar with the terrain here. He walked through the streets and alleys all the way, and soon returned to his home community. "There is no one on the street, and the neighborhood is so quiet..." Zhang Ze looked around and thought to himself, "Have all the residents gone into underground bunkers?" There was a time before when monsters attacked the city, Zhang Ze and his sister escaped by hiding in an underground bunker. At that time, his strength was not strong enough, and he could only run away from the monsters in the magic cave. But it is different now, Zhang Ze has the confidence to protect the safety of himself and his family! To be on the safe side, Zhang Ze ran home on purpose, opened the door, and there was no one in the room. Zhang Ze took a quick look around, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu must have left in a hurry, and they only ate half of the food on the table. Zhang Feng''s mobile phone was placed on the sofa, and it displayed more than a dozen missed calls and messages, most of which were from Zhang Ze. "Careless girl..." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, "I guess I left in a hurry and forgot my phone at home." Grabbing the phone, Zhang Ze was about to leave when he heard the rumble of cannons outside the window. "The mobile team and the monster exchanged fire..." Zhang Ze glanced out of the city, then rushed out of the house. Outside Tianfeng City, mech fighters are fighting fiercely with monsters coming from the demon cave like a sea tide. Heavy machine guns and cannons are roaring non-stop, and the roar of the monsters before they die makes people''s eardrums swell and hurt! No one knows exactly how many demon monsters were killed, but under the feet of all the mech fighters, the corpses of the monsters were almost piled up into hills, and colorful liquids were sprayed on the outer shell of the mech fighters, and the strong corrosiveness made the smooth steel plate It became bumpy, and in some places even exposed the circuit boards inside. Boom! A mecha warrior holding a huge shield was rushed by five monsters crawling on all fours. It was weak and unable to get up, so it could only let the five monsters bite and beat it crazily! The steel plate of the shell was damaged in many places, and even fell off. chug chug! In a critical moment, thanks to a mecha warrior using a machine gun to smash those monsters into a sieve, it escaped. "Thank you brother No. 5!" Just as the giant shield mecha fighter wanted to thank him, he saw a crimson light beam shooting from a distance, directly piercing the chest of No. 5 mecha fighter! And there is the driver''s operating room! The alloy steel plate on the mecha warrior''s chest is as thick as 30 centimeters, even if he is hit head-on by a heavy artillery, he is still safe and sound. Unexpectedly, in front of the red beam, it is as fragile as tofu! "Ahh! You bastards!" Seeing that his comrades were killed, the giant shield mecha warrior let out a mournful roar. He swung his alloy long sword and frantically slashed and killed the monsters in the demon cave in front of him to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, a huge black net covered his head, tightly bound the mecha warrior''s body, despite his desperate struggle, and even exhausted all the mecha warrior''s power, he still couldn''t break free! "What the **** is this! Ah!" Amidst the unwilling shouts, he and his mecha warriors were rushed by several devil''s lair monsters, and then more devil''s lair monsters rushed up and completely submerged him. On the other side, two mech fighters were shooting fiercely at the monsters flying in the sky, but the monsters were flying so fast that the line of fire could only follow them, and could not hit their bodies. "Wow!" The monster made an ugly scream in the sky, as if mocking the humans on the ground. They flew up to the top of the city, grabbed the two soldiers with their four claws, and then flew up into the sky, the claws were released, and the two soldiers fell straight to the ground amidst screams. "Damn it! Shoot them down, shoot them all down!" Chief Liu shouted at the artillerymen of the anti-aircraft artillery next to him with red eyes. However, the rate of fire of the anti-aircraft artillery is not as fast as that of the machine guns in the hands of mech warriors, and it is even more powerless to deal with these flying monsters. At this time, a wounded soldier ran over and reported: "Sir, the third collapse point is about to be broken by monsters from the Devil''s Den!" "What?" Chief Liu''s eyes widened suddenly. Once the devil''s cave monsters enter the city through the buffer zone, the consequences would be disastrous! "Where are the mecha fighters? Aren''t they guarding there?" "It''s all ruined!" The soldier looked desperate, and said: "There are too many monsters, and there are several particularly powerful ones. There are only four mecha fighters defending there, and they are all destroyed by monsters. The pilots inside are also..." Chief Liu''s expression froze, he shook his head and said, "That''s impossible! Mech fighters are so powerful..." Boom! Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a huge black shadow descend from the sky and hit the ground not far from the two of them heavily. Chief Liu turned his head to look, and was stunned for a moment. It was the head of a mech warrior, it was torn off abruptly by something, and it was thrown here! Known as the strongest weapon in the Great Xia, the last hope of the military, the mecha warrior... was destroyed so easily, Commander Liu suddenly felt that all the strength in his body was gone, and a deep sense of despair welled up in his heart. "It''s over...Even mecha warriors are no match for monsters...We are over!" On the other side, Ding Ning was sitting in the armored command vehicle, looking at the dozen or so surveillance screens in front of him, his white teeth almost bit his red lip! Twenty-five Mech Warriors, only eleven left now! Lost more than half! On the other hand, the demon cave monsters on the opposite side are still pouring towards the city wall continuously, as if they are endless! "hateful!" Ding Ning was trembling all over. She stood up and paced back and forth on the ground, feeling extremely entangled in her heart. As the captain of the mobile team, the casualties of her subordinates made her heartbroken, and the mech fighters are important assets of the military department, so she has the responsibility to ensure that the losses are minimized. Therefore, she wanted to make the entire mobile team retreat. But behind it is Tianfeng City! Hundreds of thousands of people are waiting for them to protect them. Once they retreat, the garrison here alone will not be able to resist the monsters in the Devil''s Den. There is only one consequence, and that is the destruction of the city and the death of the people! Ding Ning was in a dilemma whether to retreat or hold on. At this time, Wang Lei''s voice came from the intercom: "Captain! There are too many monsters in the magic cave, and it is meaningless for us to defend! I request to take two mech fighters to lead the monsters away, which can not only ensure the safety of the city, but also protect the city." To preserve our strength, please approve the captain!" Ding Ning thought for a while, gritted her teeth, picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Wang Lei, I approve your request! But you must come back alive! No one will be missing, do you hear me!" "Yes, Captain!" On the walkie-talkie, Wang Lei''s voice was sonorous and powerful, but Ding Ning''s heart was cold. She knew what this meant. It would be tantamount to suicide to contain thousands of monsters in the Devil''s Lair with only three mech fighters! But at a critical moment, as the captain, she must act decisively and save the situation with the least loss. This is the choice she has to make. After hanging up the communication, Wang Lei talked to the pilots of the other two mecha fighters: "Brothers, we will see you next!" "Come on, Brother Wang, brother will follow you!" "Brother Wang, it is a brother''s honor to fight side by side with you!" Afterwards, the three mech fighters faced the monsters in the Demon Cave... In Tianfeng City. Zhang Ze knew the location of the entrance to the underground bunker closest to his home. He ran over to find his sister and daughter, but found that the entrance had been sealed by a heavy iron gate, which could not be opened from the outside. This is also normal. The function of the underground bunker is to prevent monsters from getting in. It must be closed from the inside. Just as Zhang Ze was thinking about how to get in, two soldiers found him. "Why are you still outside? Last night, everyone was notified to enter the underground bunker, didn''t you hear?" One of the soldiers taught Zhang Ze: "Where do you live? What about your family? Why aren''t you together?" "My home is in a nearby community, and my family should have gone into an underground bunker." Zhang Ze explained: "Can you let me in? I want to find my family." "no!" Another soldier waved his hand and said, "The underground bunker has been sealed. No one can enter or leave. Come with us. You and your family can be reunited when the danger is lifted." "I can''t leave without seeing my family!" Zhang Ze shook his head, his sister and daughter were in this underground bunker, how could he leave without seeing them? Boom! Boom! The sound of artillery in the distance seemed to be closer, and the two soldiers suddenly became more nervous, urging Zhang Ze to leave. At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and the three of them couldn''t stand still and almost fell down! "Fuck! What''s the situation? An earthquake?" "Damn it, monsters are attacking the city, and an earthquake is happening at the same time, it''s really a double disaster!" The two soldiers looked depressed, but Zhang Ze frowned. He felt something was wrong! Boom! bang bang! Near them, several manhole covers suddenly flew into the sky, startling the two soldiers. Afterwards, three or four demon cave monsters came out of the sinkhole! "Nimma! It''s a monster in the Devil''s Nest!" "How did these beasts appear here!?" The two soldiers panicked and even forgot to shoot with the weapons in their hands. They could only watch helplessly as the monsters in the Devil''s Nest surrounded them. Zhang Ze''s eyes turned cold, he took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method suddenly worked, and the next moment, he was already more than ten meters away. Boom! He suddenly punched one of the devil''s lair monsters on the head, and immediately smashed its skull, half of its head was sunken, and it seemed that it was dead. Seeing Zhang Ze''s vigor, the other monsters rushed up with strange screams. Zhang Ze has no fear, he doesn''t pay attention to these low-level demon cave monsters, and it''s easy to deal with dozens of them by himself! His body turned into a black shadow, shuttled and flashed among the monsters, causing huge damage to the monsters with every punch and kick, and some even killed them instantly with one blow! The two soldiers looked dumbfounded, and one of them seemed to think of something, and said pleasantly, "Isn''t this kid a strong man in the Demon Realm?" "That''s right, with such a powerful skill, he must be a strong man in the Demon Realm!" The other one also looked excited, "We are saved." In just a few minutes, Zhang Ze wiped out more than 30 monsters in the surrounding area. He looked into the distance and saw black shadows running through the street. Those were all monsters in the magic cave! "It''s strange, how did the devil''s cave monster appear in the underground pipeline of Tianfeng City?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. At this moment, he heard two soldiers talking on the walkie-talkie behind him. "What? You said there were monsters in the underground bunker?" "They killed people everywhere, and the citizens suffered heavy casualties?" "Then what are you waiting for, open the door quickly and let the citizens escape quickly!" "The door was smashed by monsters in the devil''s lair, and it can''t be opened? Damn it!" Zhang Ze immediately turned around and asked eagerly, "What happened to the underground bunker?" Now that the two soldiers knew that Zhang Ze was a strong man in the Demon Realm, they became very respectful and said, "I don''t know why, there are demon cave monsters in the underground bunker, and they are killing people everywhere." "Now, the door has been smashed, and no one can escape... What should we do?" Hearing this, Zhang Ze rushed directly to Tiemen without saying a word. "hiss" He took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath began to turn far away, and his power was raised to the extreme! call! He took a step forward with his right foot, and the ground was crushed directly! Immediately afterwards, he twisted his waist, threw out his right arm suddenly, and punched like a shooting star, hitting the iron gate with a force of ten thousand catties! Then there was a muffled bang, and the iron door was dented by his punch! However, the door was not opened. "Come again!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed brightly, and he waved his fists in turn. The shadows of the fists were like lightning, and he threw hundreds of punches in just a few seconds! The two soldiers behind were all dumbfounded. They couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s fist clearly at all, they could only hear the sound of intensive fist bombardment coming from their ears! At this moment, in the underground bunker. Zhang Feng carried Zhang Yiliu on his back and was running towards the exit with the panicked crowd, when the roars of monsters from the Demon Cave and the screams of people came from behind. "Don''t be afraid, Yiliu, you will be safe with aunt protecting you." Zhang Feng panted heavily, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, although he was afraid in his heart, he still kept comforting Zhang Yiliu. The two elf bodyguards given to her by Zhang Ze just retreated to cover them and fought against the monsters in the magic cave, and they haven''t come back yet. Now, she can only rely on herself. "The iron gate was smashed and we couldn''t get out!" "Oh my god! What should I do? There are monsters in the magic cave behind..." "Help, I still have children, who can save us!" "Where are those soldiers? Come and help us kill monsters, I don''t want to die here!" "The soldiers are all dead in battle. No one can save us now. Let''s pray to the gods and Buddhas..." After finally running to the exit, Zhang Feng collapsed to the ground when he heard the news. "Could it be... are we going to die here?" Hearing the panicked calls of people around and the roar of monsters in the magic cave behind, Zhang Feng felt her heart sank to the bottom of the icy lake, and the strong fear made her tears burst out uncontrollably . "Auntie, don''t be afraid..." A small hand stretched out from behind, Zhang Yiliu helped Zhang Feng wipe away tears, and said softly: "We will not die, Dad will come to save us." "But... my brother is still in the army, so he doesn''t know what''s going on here..." Zhang Feng kept crying, "It doesn''t matter if I die, but you are still young..." "Hee hee, aunt, have you forgotten? I am from the future, if you die here, how can I see you in the future?" Zhang Yiliu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Dad will come soon gone." Boom! A loud voice suddenly sounded from the front, and the thick iron gate was completely destroyed from the outside! The dazzling sunlight came in, and a person appeared in front of everyone, it was Zhang Ze! Chapter 326： , it is my steel titan All eyes were on Zhang Ze, they were surprised first, then ecstatic! "The door is open! Someone opened the door!" "Thank you hero! You saved us!" "Now we can escape, thank you hero for saving our lives!" "My child and I have been saved, thank you!" Two soldiers stood at the door and shouted to the citizens inside: "Come out quickly!" The crowd rushed out, and they were still thanking Zhang Ze when they passed by. Faced with everyone''s gratitude, Zhang Ze has no understanding, he only wants to find his sister and daughter now. "Zhang Feng! Yiliu! Where are you?" "Brother! We are here!" Zhang Feng dragged Zhang Yiliu and ran towards Zhang Ze crying, Zhang Ze also found them, and the countercurrent crowd rushed to them and hugged the two of them in his arms. "Are you all right? Are you all right?" Zhang Ze looked the two of them up and down several times to confirm that they were safe and sound, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. Zhang Yiliu smiled and said: "Auntie, you see that I am right, Dad will definitely come back to save us, he is the most reliable!" "Hmm... my brother is the most reliable... woo woo..." Zhang Feng escaped from birth, weeping with joy. "Ho Ho!" The monsters roared from the depths of the underground bunker, and the surrounding citizens suddenly became more panicked. There was an orderly evacuation, but now it has become chaotic and chaotic. After all, no one wants to die. "Brother, let''s go, I''m so scared!" Looking at the dark tunnel, Zhang Feng trembled uncontrollably. Zhang Ze nodded. Just as he was about to leave with his sister and daughter, he suddenly saw a figure flashing out of the darkness. At the same time, he drew the bow and arrow in his hand and kept shooting at it. "Is it an elf archer?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, Zhang Feng had told him just now that the two elf bodyguards went to fight against the monsters in the Devil''s Cave in order to protect Zhang Feng and Yi Liu, but there was no news of them. Unexpectedly, the archer was still alive. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze said to Zhang Feng: "You two wait for me, I will go to meet the elf archer." Although this elf archer is just an NPC in the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze didn''t want to see death as they did their duty to protect their sister and daughter. Besides, with his current strength, he can easily deal with monsters below the high level. brush! Zhang Ze dodged a few times, and came to a few tens of meters away, the elf archer was also very alert, and immediately turned his head to aim at Zhang Ze when he noticed someone approaching, when he found that it was Zhang Ze, he immediately put down his bow and arrow, and respectfully said: "Master! " "Well, you take my sister and the others to evacuate first, and leave this place to me." Zhang Ze said calmly, and the elf archer immediately took the order and took Zhang Feng and the two out of the underground bunker. Boom boom boom! There was the sound of heavy footsteps in the darkness, and under the dim light, a huge creature was approaching Zhang Ze step by step. Zhang Ze just stood there, his expression normal, looking at the monster in the dark with calm eyes. As the distance got closer, the appearance of the monster appeared completely. This is a humanoid monster walking upright. It has no head, but it has four or five eyes on its chest, and a mouth full of jagged teeth is split horizontally on its abdomen. It is really worrying that when it opens its mouth, it will It won''t be broken in half. Zhang Ze noticed that there were still human stumps hanging from the monster''s fangs! It looks like a child... "Huh? You didn''t run away? You''re so brave!" A voice suddenly sounded from the monster''s shoulder. A fat man gnawed on a chicken leg and sat on it. Seeing Zhang Ze standing where he was, he looked surprised. But when he saw Zhang Ze''s appearance clearly, he was even more surprised: "Fuck! It''s Zhang Ze!" Zhang Ze also found the fat man, and said coldly, "Fat Cake...So it''s your fault!" "Hey, I''m also following orders." Fatty Cake took out his musket. For this operation, he specially used a physical card to manifest his weapon from the Demon Realm, just to fight other Demon Realm powerhouses. "Say, where is Zheng Hao? What is his purpose?" Zhang Ze clenched his hands into fists, his knuckles creaked, and at the same time his aura began to increase. Cake Pangpang aimed at Zhang Ze''s head, snorted and said, "Sorry, I won''t tell you!" After all, he pulled the trigger and shot Zhang Ze! Whoosh! Zhang Ze''s figure moved to avoid the incoming bullets. At the same time, he kicked his feet on the ground, jumped more than five meters high, and kicked Pangpang Cake with a volley sweep of his legs! "Get rid of him!" Fatty Cake dodged in a hurry, and at the same time gave orders to the headless monster. "Roar!" The monster roared, and its two big hands slapped Zhang Ze from the left and right, as if it wanted to slap him to death like a bug! Zhang Ze kicked the monster''s palm fiercely, and jumped out of the monster''s attack range with his body. Bah bah bah! Cake Pangpang hid in the dark, and kept sniping at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze''s figure flashed like lightning, and he dodged all the bullets, but it was not an option to continue like this, he still had to deal with the big guy next to him. "I need help!" Zhang Ze temporarily stepped back a few meters, and took out a black leather card case from his body. He took out two A-level cards from the card bag: "Elf mage, elf hotspot, come out!" brush! The card disappeared, and at the same time two figures appeared in front of Zhang Ze, respectfully said: "Master." "Go deal with that fat man! It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill him, as long as you don''t let him bother me." As soon as Zhang Ze waved his hand, the two elves immediately rushed towards the cake. The elf mage waved his staff, and the fireball roared and flew towards the fat cake. The elf gunman rushed forward quickly, the silver light of the spear in his hand flashed, and he drove straight in! "Oh shit! You can still summon followers? It''s not fun!" Cake Fatty shot back the elf shooter, then rolled on the spot in embarrassment, avoiding the fireball. Now that no one came to harass Zhang Ze, he began to concentrate on dealing with the big man in front of him. Although this monster is huge in size and terrifying in appearance, as long as it finds its weak point, it can be easily killed. "Destroy its eyes first!" Zhang Ze picked up a steel pipe from the ground, took a deep breath, increased his speed a lot, moved his feet, and he was already in front of the monster. Take off, stab! Snapped! Pooh! The steel pipe hit the monster''s eyeball, and immediately spurted out a foul-smelling red liquid. Zhang Ze dodged immediately, worried that the monster''s blood was corrosive. Zhang Ze was relieved when he saw that the steel pipe was stained with blood but nothing changed. It seems that the blood of this monster is not corrosive. The monster covered its eyes and howled miserably, but it still had several eyes, which did not affect its combat effectiveness, but the wound on the eye made it feel very painful. Zhang Ze succeeded in one blow, and immediately made another shot. His speed was so fast that it almost turned into a black light, and the monsters in the magic cave couldn''t catch him at all. Dodge, jump, stab! Run, dodge, and stab again! Pooh! Pooh! After several rounds, the monster''s eyes were almost blinded by Zhang Ze. Now, it only has one eye left, which is staring fiercely at Zhang Ze! This kind of monster''s IQ is not high. Zhang Ze guessed that it can be regarded as an intermediate monster at best. As long as he is careful, he can kill it without any damage. Taking advantage of the gap, Zhang Ze looked at Fatty Cake, with murderous intent in his eyes, this fat man must die today! However, although Cake Pangpang is obese, his movements are not clumsy, and he is extremely good at moving positions. Facing the pincer attack of two elves, he did not lose the wind. Looking away, Zhang Ze clenched the steel pipe in his hand. This time, he planned to make a quick decision! "Roar!" The headless monster seemed to be fighting Zhang Zelai to the death. It opened its mouth wide and let out a roar that shook the sky. Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed brightly: "Good opportunity!" With force from his feet, his body bounced off the spot, flying straight towards the monster''s giant mouth like a cannonball! puff! The steel pipe was inserted straight into the monster''s throat, and blood gushed out immediately! With both hands, Zhang Ze continued to stab the steel pipe hard, and actually pierced the monster''s body directly! The severe pain made the monster even more manic. It grabbed Zhang Ze fiercely, but Zhang Ze escaped, so it grabbed the steel pipe and tried to pull it out of its mouth. How could Zhang Ze make the monster fulfill his wish? He took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method turned far away rapidly, and his power increased! Whoosh! He dodged and came under the monster, facing the monster''s thick legs like an elephant, he suddenly punched out! Boom! The force of the punch penetrated through the thick flesh and reached the bone, but it didn''t break the bone! "The strength is not enough, let''s improve it!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, and all the cells in his body were excited. He even heard the sound of muscles expanding! With another punch, Zhang Ze obviously felt that his fist had directly pierced the flesh, and all the strength was applied to the bones! Ka Ka Ka! Click! The part below the monster''s calf was directly broken by Zhang Ze''s punch, and it flew out with a **** line! "Another one!" Zhang Ze punched again, breaking the monster''s other leg as well! "Roar!" The headless monster lost its legs, lost its center of gravity, and immediately fell to the ground. The painful monster looked at Zhang Ze, with anger and hatred in its only remaining eye, and at the same time, a trace of fear. Its poor IQ made it really incomprehensible, how could this weak creature in front of it have such terrifying power? Zhang Ze walked up to the monster''s body slowly, and broke the monster''s two arms with two punches. Now, the headless monster has lost its ability to fight sideways, and can only lie on the ground, howling. But its howling didn''t last long, Zhang Ze pulled out the steel pipe from its mouth, and then stabbed it hard at its only remaining eye! "Die to me!" With a cold face, Zhang Ze pulled out the steel pipe and stabbed again. He stabbed more than 20 times in a row, almost stabbing the monster under his feet into a honeycomb before he stopped. Facing the ferocious demon monsters, Zhang Ze also became more ruthless, and his actions must be deadly! On the other side, Pangpang Cake saw that Zhang Ze had dealt with the headless monster, and his heart sank. Especially when Zhang Ze was covered in blood and looked at him with murderous eyes, he felt even more chills on his back. "Damn, this guy is so fierce, almost like Zheng Hao!" Cake Fatty backed away slowly, thinking to himself: "The two of them are crazy, can''t I afford to provoke Fatty?" Afterwards, he forced the two elves back, and ran into the depths of the tunnel without looking back. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him! puff! "what!" Cake Fatty only felt a sharp pain in his stomach! He looked down, and saw a steel pipe piercing through his fat belly directly from behind, half of it was exposed bloody! "Nimma...it hurts me to death!" The cake chubbyly spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked back and saw that Zhang Ze had just retracted his throwing movement, and he was walking towards him step by step with no expression on his face. "Damn it... What a f*cking...unlucky day!" Cake Fatty trembled and took out a [Random Teleportation Scroll] from his pocket, and then disappeared before Zhang Ze''s eyes. "Hmph! With such a serious injury, unless you use [Advanced Recovery Potion], you will be dead." Zhang Ze snorted coldly and left the underground tunnel with the two elves. Outside, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu were waiting for Zhang Ze. Seeing him coming out, Zhang Feng hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Brother, how are you? Are you okay?" "It''s just a little monster, it''s okay." Zhang Ze smiled calmly. He looked around and saw many citizens sitting or standing with fear and apprehension on their faces. Obviously they didn''t know where to take refuge. Now the city is full of demon cave monsters, they are considered lucky, with Zhang Ze helping them open the iron gate, people hiding in other underground bunkers may not be so lucky. The two soldiers were still holding the walkie-talkie to contact their superiors, but seeing their sweaty faces and desperate faces, Zhang Ze knew that the situation was not good. Sure enough, one of the soldiers saw Zhang Ze come out, ran over in a hurry, and said, "That...this demon powerhouse, can you please **** these citizens to evacuate outside the city? Now the city is full of demon cave monsters. They are all transferred to the city wall, there are almost no troops in the city, and it is impossible for the two of us to do it alone..." Zhang Ze looked around. There were at least 300 people here. Even if he could fight, he couldn''t protect everyone by himself. "Perhaps, it''s time to let it debut." An S-level card was held by Zhang Ze: "Steel Titan!" Boom! The towering body of the Iron Titan suddenly appeared in front of everyone, shocking everyone! "Mom, what is this? A robot?" "So tall! So big! I''ve only seen such tall robots in sci-fi movies!" "Is it the mecha fighters from the army? I heard that those mecha fighters are amazing!" "That''s not right I''ve seen the promotional posters of mech warriors, but it doesn''t seem like the tall and mighty one in front of me..." "Mom, is this a movie? This robot looks so majestic!" "You are all wrong. This is the Iron Titan, the final boss of the Fifteenth Demon Realm! Someone uploaded it on a video site... My dear, why did it appear here?" "Brother, will this thing hurt us? Should we run away?" "Escape? If it wants to kill us, everyone here will die!" The two soldiers looked up at the steel titan that was dozens of stories high, and were already speechless. It took a long time before they asked, "Is it, is it a mech fighter from the military?" Zhang Ze said lightly: "No, it is my Iron Titan!" Chapter 327： , Kill 4 parties! "Steel Titan, change into spaceship attitude." "Obey, Master!" Following Zhang Ze''s order, the Iron Titan began to transform. After some cool changes, a huge spaceship appeared in front of everyone. "Two, organize the citizens to board the spaceship immediately." Zhang Ze spoke to the two soldiers who were in shock again, and then took his sister and daughter into the Iron Titan. When he came to the command room, Zhang Ze stood in front of the huge electronic screen with his hands behind his back, looking at the various data that appeared on it. Hundreds of citizens entered the Iron Titan''s body one after another. They stood in the spacious and tall command room, their eyes full of novelty. Some people did not forget to take out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos, but they were stopped by the two soldiers. Seeing that everyone came in safely, Zhang Ze issued a second order to the Iron Titan. "Scan the entire Tianfeng City, destroy the monsters in the Demon Cave, and save the citizens!" On the electronic screen, a three-dimensional holographic map of Tianfeng City appeared on it, with red and green dots scattered all over the place. Zhang Ze knew that red represented monsters in the Demon Cave, and green represented humans. Rumble! A heat wave gushed out from the jet port, and the steel titan slowly floated up into the sky, and began to slowly cruise over the city. Its huge body covers the sky and blocks the sun, like a space battleship, unstoppable! The people in the command room saw through the electronic screen that monsters in the demon cave on the ground were chasing and devouring human beings. Their hearts were complicated and inexplicable. They both hated the monsters and sympathized with the dead, but they were more fortunate. Fortunately, they met Zhang Ze, who is not only powerful, but also has a giant robot like the Iron Titan. Without Zhang Ze, they would have become food for monsters in the Demon Cave just like the humans in the picture! "Leave none, kill them all!" Zhang Ze ordered coldly! brush! The Iron Titan shot out hundreds of infrared rays, aiming at the vital points of those monsters in the devil''s lair, and then, all the guns fired! Boom boom boom! The flames exploded, and flesh and blood flew everywhere! Before those demon cave monsters knew what happened, they were smashed to pieces by laser cannons of various calibers! Seeing that the monsters in the Demon Cave were eliminated, cheers erupted in the command room! "Good fight! Damn, let these beasts hurt people everywhere!" "Kill all these beasts and avenge the dead compatriots!" "It''s really enjoyable. The monster was smashed like tofu in one shot. The firepower is really fierce!" "The Iron Titan''s weapon is really awesome. I estimate that it is at least a hundred years ahead of the world in technology! Country M, known as a technological power, is the grandson of the Iron Titan!" "That''s for sure! Iron Titan is the boss of the Demon Realm, and its strength is absolutely leveraged!" The humans who survived the disaster on the ground also looked up at the sky in shock. Although they didn''t know what the giant spaceship in the sky was, they knew that it would never hurt them. "The target is cleared...go to the next area." The Iron Titan turned around and pushed forward along the main road of Tianfeng City, seeing and killing monsters, and saving people in distress. The area of ??Tianfeng City is only a few hundred square kilometers. The Iron Titan flew back and forth three or four times, almost covering the entire urban area, and almost all the monsters in the urban area were cleaned up. Afterwards, according to the statistics of the Iron Titan, this round of cleanup has eliminated more than a thousand monsters, large and small, and saved tens of thousands of people! The two soldiers were full of excitement, and said gratefully to Zhang Ze: "Hero, you really did a great job this time! You saved a whole city!" Zhang Ze smiled and said nothing. He came here to save his sister and daughter, and the others were just passing by. "Beep beep! I found a large number of demon cave monsters moving towards the urban area!" Suddenly, the Iron Titan issued an alarm, and Zhang Ze immediately looked at the screen. I saw dense red dots pouring in from outside the city. They are passing through the buffer zone and are about to enter the urban area! "Don''t let them in, there are tens of thousands of innocent citizens in the urban area!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and ordered in a deep voice: "Steel Titans, destroy them! Never let them step into the urban area!" "Obey Master!" The Iron Titan immediately turned its direction, ready to attack this group of monsters head-on. At the same time, inside the garrison headquarters. Officer Liu, who was bandaging the wound, heard the report from his subordinates, and stood up from the chair at once, ignoring the tearing blood gushing from the wound, and shouted: "Anyone who is still panting and who can hold a gun, follow me! We must not let The devil''s lair monster has stepped into the urban area!" Before, he had received a report that a large number of demon cave monsters suddenly appeared in the urban area, and requested to send troops for support. But now that the battle on the front line is tense, and the soldiers have suffered huge casualties, he really can''t mobilize even a little force to go back to save people. He can only give the soldiers in the city a death order and ask them to do their best to protect the citizens. He had only one thought at the time: beat back the monsters outside the city as soon as possible, and then return to the city for rescue. But what he didn''t expect was that the situation became more and more serious, and a new wave of demon cave monsters launched a violent charge on the city wall! He and Ding Ning''s mobile team desperately resisted, but the monster still broke through the line of defense... To be honest, he had already put a word on this battle in his heart, and the result was a disastrous defeat! The city is alive and the people are there, but the city is broken and the people are dead! This is the military order he personally issued to his superiors at that time, so now he wants to fulfill his promise and die for the country! The confidantes wanted to dissuade them, but they swallowed all their words when they saw Chief Liu''s attitude towards death, and planned to kill monsters with him. At this time, Ding Ning led people to stop them. "Mr. Liu, don''t be impulsive! You guys used to be a drop in the bucket!" Ding Ning grabbed Officer Liu''s arm and said solemnly: "You are the highest leader here, you cannot leave your post without authorization, your subordinates still need your command..." Chief Liu flicked his arm, and said in grief and indignation: "My brothers are all dead, who else should I direct!" He pulled the bolt, his eyes were red, and he shouted: "I want to die with these **** right now, don''t stop me!" Ding Ning''s pretty face also flushed, and he choked up and said, "Your brothers are all dead, so isn''t mine!?" Before that, she had just received a report that the last two mecha fighters of the mobile team were destroyed by monsters, and the pilots inside died heroically. Now, she is also alone... As for Wang Lei and the other two mecha fighters, since they attracted thousands of monsters from the magic cave to leave the city wall, no news came back. Everyone knew what this meant. "... Captain Ding, I thank you mobile team for your dedication! Now, please retreat!" Chief Liu took a deep breath and said, "This is my city, and I want to live and die with it!" After finishing speaking, he pushed Ding Ning away, and led the remaining hundred or so people to rush towards the direction of the city without hesitation. Ding Ning''s body shook, she gritted her teeth, grabbed a gun from the side, and ran out of the headquarters. Outside, the smoke filled the air, and the gunfire and artillery were still roaring. Without the mobile suits, the city wall was almost completely lost, and a large number of monsters climbed over the wall and entered. They stood on the top of the city and let out ear-piercing howls! Ding Ning led his men to catch up with Chief Liu, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you!" Surprise flashed in Chief Liu''s eyes. He never thought that Ding Ning, a girl, would be so brave. "Thank you, Captain Ding!" He nodded at Ding Ning, and the two fought side by side, fighting all the way to the buffer zone. "what is this!?" Ding Ning and Chief Liu were shocked to find that there was a huge spaceship floating in the sky! At this time, the spaceship was using fierce and intensive firepower to blast all the monsters on the ground into pieces! Chief Liu turned to look at Ding Ning, and said pleasantly, "Captain Ding! Is this a new weapon of your mobile team? Why didn''t you tell me?" "This...I..." Ding Ning was also stunned. She did request support from her superiors, but the communication was interrupted and she did not get a reply, so she was not sure if this was a new weapon from the military. But it is meaningless to prove these now, as long as this spaceship can help them kill monsters! Hush! The sound of countless demonic monsters crawling came from far and near. Ding Ning and Liu Zhangguan immediately took people to hide behind a bunker. They guessed that the number of demonic monsters in this wave might exceed tens of thousands! About a minute later, groups of demon cave monsters jumped down from the top of the city, like a black torrent, rolling towards this side! "Captain Ding, there is another wave of monsters coming, can your new weapons withstand it?" Chief Liu asked nervously. Ding Ning really didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say: "It should be... okay." In the Iron Titan command room, Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, and the red dots almost covered the entire electronic screen! After super AI calculations, the number of monsters in this wave of monsters reached 35,741! Zhang Ze''s request was to prevent the demon cave monsters from stepping into the urban area. Facing so many monsters, even if the Iron Titan used all the weapons, it would be difficult to guarantee that no fish would be caught. "Looking for the best solution..." "Best solution: set up a progressive firepower network, use the guide remotely Attack with bombs, use laser cannons in short and medium range, and change back to a humanoid posture at the same time to block short-range targets. The feasibility of this program is 91%, and the success rate is 87%. " This is a strategy chosen by the Iron Titan himself, and Zhang Ze will not interfere. Ka Ka Ka! The back of the Iron Titan, hundreds of guides The missile launcher was raised, and the five-meter-long missiles weighing about one ton The bomb was slowly pushed onto the launcher, and then, a red tail flame was ejected from the tail, and the launcher The bombs fly into the air and fall into the crowd of monsters! Boom boom boom! Hundreds of violent explosions The explosion immediately blew countless monsters into pieces! The air waves were tumbling, thick smoke was everywhere, and the corpses and limbs of monsters were everywhere. Be blasted The impact of the explosion completely collapsed the already overwhelmed city wall, revealing an endless army of monsters behind it! The death of the same kind will not scare them, it will only make them more ferocious and tyrannical! With a huge killing intent, they passed through the gap in the collapsed city wall, swarmed in like locusts, and soon entered the buffer zone. As long as they pass through here, they can enter the urban area, but in order to pass through, they must first defeat the steel giant in front of them! a waveguide The bomb attack is over, and the Iron Titan retracts its missiles. At the same time, all the turrets around the body, large or small, with different calibers and powers were aimed at the beast tide ahead, and red light began to appear in the dark muzzle. In the next moment, a line of fire fired wildly, and the monsters in the Demon Cave fell down in pieces like autumn wheat! Liu Zhangguan hid behind the bunker and saw the monsters in the devil''s lair being smashed into sieves by the fierce artillery, and some were even smashed to pieces. He felt relieved! He patted Ding Ning on the shoulder hard and laughed loudly: "Captain Ding! I used to think that those engineers raised by the military department were just for nothing, but now I have completely changed my mind! Damn it, you have to rely on high technology to deal with monsters in the devil''s den!" "However..." He changed the subject, and said with some displeasure: "The military has such a powerful weapon, why didn''t it come out sooner? We have to wait until the city is destroyed and people are destroyed, and we have killed so many brothers. She''s really sick!" Ding Ning struggled for a long time, and finally had to tell the truth: "Mr. Liu, I''m not sure if this... spaceship is a new weapon of the military." "Ah?" Captain Liu was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise, "If it doesn''t belong to the military department, who could it be?" "I don''t know either..." Ding Ning shook his head helplessly, and said, "Now that the communication is interrupted, I can''t get in touch with the military headquarters. When the battle is over, I will personally go to verify it." Chief Liu waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter! As long as it can help us kill monsters, I don''t care if it belongs to the military department or not!" The violent shooting continued, and the monsters in the magic cave seemed to be endless, and they were still charging forward. Under the steel titan''s firepower net, the monster''s corpses had already piled up into a hill, but everyone could still see that the monster in the Demon Cave was slowly advancing forward meter by meter. In the command room, Zhang Ze looked at the numbers that kept scrolling on the electronic screen. This was the number of monsters killed by the Iron Titan. "More than 20,000 have been killed, but there are still more than 10,000..." Zhang Ze frowned tightly, and thought to himself, "How many demon monsters did this **** Zheng Hao create?" Click! Click! Seeing that the monsters in the Demon Cave have approached, and the firepower net can no longer stop them, the Iron Titan entered the third attack stage, transforming into a human form! Seeing the Iron Titan transform from a spaceship into a robot, Ding Ning''s mouth grew wide. She never thought that this thing could transform itself! "My God, is the technological level of our military department already this high?" Boom! The transformed Iron Titan descended from the sky, and its two giant feet directly trampled hundreds of monsters into a pulp! At the same time, it turned into a giant laser cannon with one hand, and drew out an extremely sharp giant sword with the other hand, and launched a frenzied killing at the monsters around it! Although the monster''s body in the Devil''s Cave is strong, it is also extremely fragile in the face of the steel-bodied Titan. Their only advantage now is the quantity, they are inexhaustible, and they are not afraid of death! Even later, they climbed directly onto the Iron Titan''s body. From the waist down, they were almost covered by monsters from the Devil''s Cave. Ding Ning and Chief Liu felt their scalps go numb. Zizizi! Suddenly, blue light flashed all over the Iron Titan, and the electric snake danced wildly! Countless devil cave monsters were turned into coke by electricity rustled from the Iron Titan. In the end, the defensive battle lasted about 40 minutes. Except for a dozen captured fish who escaped, most of the monsters in the Devil''s Den were all wiped out by the Iron Titans! At this moment, there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, like hell. "Hahaha! Brothers, did you see it in the sky? We succeeded! Tianfeng City is defended!" Chief Liu looked up to the sky and smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. Although he survived the catastrophe, when he thought of the dead brothers, he was deeply saddened. Ding Ning walked slowly towards the Iron Titan, her eyes filled with amazement and curiosity, she really wanted to know who was manipulating it? The Iron Titan half-kneeled on the ground, and placed its huge palm on the hatch on its chest. The cabin door opened, and a figure appeared. Ding Ning looked at him, his beautiful eyes widened! "How could it be him!?" Chapter 328： , They want to play the idea of ??Iron Titan? Standing on the wide palm of the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze looked around, and after confirming that the surroundings were safe, he ordered the Iron Titan: "Let all the citizens inside come out, the outside is already safe." "Zhang Ze!" Suddenly hearing someone calling his name from below, Zhang Ze looked down and saw that it was Ding Ning, so he ordered the Iron Titan to send him to the ground. "Captain Ding, it''s great that you''re all right." Zhang Ze looked Ding Ning up and down and nodded slightly. "You... are you the driver of this robot?" Ding Ning asked with a complicated expression, biting the corner of his lips. Zhang Ze blinked and admitted generously: "Yes, what''s the problem?" "Too many questions!" Ding Ning pointed at the Iron Titan and asked with wide eyes, "What is your real identity? Where did this robot come from? Is it a secret weapon of the military? Tell me the truth!" "The military''s secret weapon?" Zhang Ze felt amused, and said: "Captain Ding, you are mistaken. I am just an ordinary recruit in the cooking class. This robot is also incomparable with the military department. It is my personal property, Iron Titan!" "what?" Ding Ning looked skeptical, shook his head and said: "Impossible! This robot is so advanced, it is a hundred times stronger than our mecha fighters! Even if the military department uses the power of the whole country, it may not be able to build it! You even said your personal property! Who are you lying to!?" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I''m not lying, it really belongs to me. And you said it yourself just now, the military department can''t make it with all the power of the whole country, so how could it be theirs?" "But" Ding Ning was immediately speechless by Zhang Ze. After thinking about it, she asked again: "Then tell me, where did you get this Iron Titan? Country M? Germany? Or some mysterious consortium?" Because he didn''t become a strong man in the Demon Realm, Ding Ning didn''t care about the affairs in the Demon Realm. Naturally, he didn''t know that the Iron Titan was actually the boss of the fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm. "It''s not that I look down on them, the combination of these two countries can''t make a steel titan!" Zhang Ze hummed and said with a smile: "Captain Ding, my steel titan and I wiped out tens of thousands of demon cave monsters and saved the city. At least we deserve some credit. This is your attitude towards me? Are you interrogating the prisoner?" Ding Ning froze for a moment, then subconsciously shook his head: "No, I''m not interrogating you..." From an inconspicuous recruit, Zhang Ze suddenly became a hero who saved the city. This huge contrast made Ding Ning unable to accept it for a while. Zhang Ze looked at the damaged mecha warrior in the distance, sighed and said, "I think you must have a lot of things to do, so I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to the military area by myself later." At this time, Iron Titan had already transferred all the citizens in the command room to the ground, and everyone felt disgusted and scared when they saw the monster corpses all over the ground. "dad!" Zhang Yiliu suddenly ran over and said solemnly, "Father, hurry up and save someone!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely, "Who are you saving?" "Uncle Wang Lei!" Zhang Yiliu said anxiously, "He should be fighting hard against the monsters in the Devil''s Cave right now. If you arrive late, he won''t survive!" Hearing Zhang Yiliu''s words, Ding Ning also showed surprise, and hurriedly asked, "You mean Wang Lei is still alive? But I haven''t been able to contact him... It''s strange, little girl, how do you know that Wang Lei is fighting against monsters in the Devil''s Den? Do you know him?" Without saying a word, Zhang Ze picked up Zhang Yiliu, strode towards the Iron Titan, and returned to the command room with his sister and daughter. Boom! Boom! The Iron Titan''s eyes flashed, it straightened up, and amidst the cheers of the crowd, it strode out of the city. Chief Liu came over from behind and asked, "Captain Ding, that young man just now is from your mobile team, right? He looks very energetic. What''s his name? I want to ask my superiors to help him!" Ding Ning looked at the back of the Iron Titan, and it took a while before he said, "His name is Zhang Ze, not from the mobile team..." "Oh?" Chief Liu was quite surprised. In his opinion, only people from the mobile team can drive robots. He couldn''t help asking, "Then which department is he from? He can''t be a scientist, right?" "...he''s a recruit in the cooking class..." "Steel Titan scans the surrounding area, looking for Wang Lei!" Zhang Ze stood in front of the big screen and gave orders in a deep voice. "Searching... target found!" brush! The screen of the electronic screen turned, and a hill with an altitude of only a few tens of meters appeared on it. The bottom of the hill was densely packed with monsters, and their targets were the two severely damaged mech fighters on the top of the hill. "Father, hurry up and save someone, don''t let Uncle Wang Lei die!" Zhang Ze stroked his daughter''s hair, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here, it''s the Devil''s Nest Monster who died instead of him!" "Steel Titan, destroy the monsters in the Devil''s Nest!" After receiving Zhang Ze''s order, the Iron Titan turned into laser cannons with both hands, and violently bombarded the monsters in the magic cave at the foot of the mountain! A series of scarlet laser beams swept from left to right, and then swept back from the right. The flames burst and engulfed the surrounding demon monsters, and flesh and blood scattered in the air! On the top of the mountain, the pilots of the two mech fighters saw a huge robot that had never been seen before appearing on the opposite side, and violently attacked the monsters in the devil''s cave at the bottom of the mountain. They were very surprised. More than ten minutes ago, one of the three mecha fighters was unfortunately destroyed by a monster, and all the pilots inside died. Wang Lei and another mecha fighter retreated while fighting, and finally retreated to the hill, surrounded by monsters in the magic cave. Originally, several people were about to give up, but they didn''t expect things to turn around, which made them pleasantly surprised! "Brother Wang! They are our reinforcements! We are saved!" The co-pilot of the No. 17 mecha cried with joy. The main pilot had already been killed in battle, and he himself was injured. He could only use his remaining arm to control the cannon to shoot at the monster. Wang Lei was also very excited. Although his co-pilot was still alive, he was seriously injured and unconscious. Now it was all up to him to control the mecha fighters and make the last resistance. However, he took a closer look at the strange robot, and felt more and more strange in his heart. "The body is more than three times larger than our mecha warriors, and the movements are so dexterous and agile! What kind of power system is this?" "The material of the armor is also completely different from ours. The strong corrosiveness of the monster''s blood has no effect on it... I have never seen such a material!" "And the weapon it uses, is that a laser cannon? People in the military department said that this thing is still under development, and it will take at least five years before it is put into use. Could it be used now?" There are many more discoveries like this, and Wang Lei was even more puzzled. He felt that this robot could never come from the military! After several rounds of strafing, most of the monsters in the Demon Cave were killed, and the remaining hundreds charged towards the Iron Titan. However, their monsters were not enough to fit their teeth. The Iron Titan slashed and killed them all. Zhang Ze controlled the Iron Titan to walk in front of the hill, because the height of the Iron Titan was already about the same as the hill, so the head of the Iron Titan was right in front of Wang Lei''s mech warriors. The distance was relatively far before, and they didn''t feel much. Now that they are close, the two people feel that there is a huge gap. Their Mech Warriors are like Sons to Dads compared to Iron Titans... "Are you all right?" Zhang Ze''s voice came from the Iron Titan''s loudspeaker, and Wang Lei was startled: "Are you... Brother Zhang Ze?" "It''s me, brother Wang Lei, how are you doing? Do you need my help?" Zhang Ze asked: "There is a medical room inside Iron Titan. If you have any wounded, you can send them in for treatment." Wang Lei was overjoyed when he heard that, and he immediately asked Zhang Ze to take the pilot and his co-pilot of another mecha warrior to treatment, and he wanted to control the dilapidated mecha warrior to slowly return to Tianfeng City. In Wang Lei''s own words: "This mecha and I have been born and died, and we are like brothers. I can''t leave it here." Zhang Ze could understand Wang Lei''s mood, so he let him go. Two robots, one tall and one short, were walking in the wilderness, when suddenly a helicopter flew over their heads. Zhang Ze saw someone sticking his head out of the helicopter through the electronic screen, it was Xiang Xiaoqin! "Is it Ozawa inside?" Xiang Xiaoqin beckoned to the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze immediately responded, and then saw Xiang Xiaoqin jump directly from the helicopter at a height of more than 100 meters, and landed on the shoulder of the Iron Titan! "No matter how good your skills are, you can''t risk your life like this!" Zhang Ze smiled helplessly. He ordered Iron Titan to take Xiang Xiaoqin to the command room. The first thing Xiang Xiaoqin said when he saw Zhang Ze was: "Hurry up and send this big guy away! Don''t let it continue to appear in front of the world!" "Why?" Zhang Ze looked surprised. "You, patronizing the limelight, have you considered the consequences?" Xiang Xiaoqin glared at Zhang Ze, and said, "Steel Titan is such an advanced robot, it will definitely cause a global sensation once it comes out! I won''t talk about M country, our Great Xia country alone will be crazy! Especially the military department. Guy, my eyes are probably green!" "The results of their decades of painstaking research are **** in front of the Iron Titan. What do you think they will think?" Xiang Xiaoqin sneered. Zhang Ze frowned and said, "You mean, they want to attack the Iron Titan?" "You''re so smart, figure it out yourself." Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette, and an alarm sounded above her head: "No smoking indoors!" "Cut! You steel titan is quite wide!" Xiang Xiaoqin had no choice but to pinch the cigarette, Zhang Ze snorted coldly: "The Iron Titan is mine, let me see who dares to **** it!?" "They don''t dare to embarrass you, but they will trouble your family and friends. For example, your sister''s school suddenly suspended her, or your friend''s company was found to be in violation of the regulations for no reason and was shut down..." Xiang Xiaoqin said contemptuously, " I am very familiar with their routines!" Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said: "I understand, now I will let the Iron Titan leave the planet and stay in outer space for the time being." "A wise choice." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded. Relying on advanced medical technology, Wang Lei''s co-pilot has passed the critical period, Xiang Xiaoqin took the wounded, Zhang Ze took his sister and daughter away from Iron Titan, boarded Xiang Xiaoqin''s helicopter, and headed towards Tianfeng City direction to fly. Behind him, according to Zhang Ze''s order, the Iron Titan changed into an aircraft attitude, soared into the sky, and disappeared into the sky. Back in Tianfeng City, as Xiang Xiaoqin expected, the military sent people to investigate. Because Zhang Ze is now a soldier, he was taken away alone for investigation, and Xiang Xiaoqin could only wait outside. The investigators blankly took credit for Zhang Ze''s contribution to saving the city and tens of thousands of lives. The subsequent investigations all revolved around one question: Where did the Iron Titan come from? Zhang Ze, who was already mentally prepared, would naturally not admit that it was his own, so he started talking nonsense, no matter what the other party said, he refused to admit it, making the other party angry and helpless. "Zhang Ze! You have to think about how important the Iron Titan is to our country!" The investigator slapped the table and threatened loudly: "Whether you choose to be a hero or a sinner, you must think carefully!" "Sir, I''ve made it very clear." Zhang Ze put on an innocent expression, and said, "That robot appeared suddenly, and I don''t know where it came from. Anyway, after the monster was eliminated and people were saved, it disappeared It flew away by itself, and I don''t know where it went..." "Enough! Still lying!" The investigator couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted: "I have evidence, and they can all prove that you can control the Iron Titan, and you are the master of the Iron Titan!" Seeing Zhang Ze''s expressionless face, he snorted angrily and called everyone in! Afterwards, more than three hundred people came in, all of them were citizens rescued by Zhang Ze before, and the two soldiers were also standing in the crowd. Everyone stared at Zhang Ze, but no one spoke at the scene. "You were all inside the Iron Titan at the time. Tell me, is it Zhang Ze''s order to attack the Iron Titan? Can he control the Iron Titan?" the investigator asked with a sneer. "..." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and after a long time, someone said: "No! The Iron Titan is not controlled by anyone, it acts by itself." "Yes! Zhang Ze is just like us, he is just an ordinary person, he can''t control the Iron Titan at all!" "You are mistaken. How can a high-tech robot like Iron Titan be controlled by humans?" Everyone talked a lot, but no one proved that Zhang Ze was the owner of the Iron Titan. This **** off the investigators, because these people didn''t say that before, and they didn''t expect that when they saw Zhang Ze, they all retracted their confessions! After taking these citizens away, the investigator said angrily to Zhang Ze: "Don''t be complacent, these citizens don''t understand anything! I still have two witnesses, they will never lie!" After finishing speaking, he clapped his hands, and two people walked in from the outside. It was Ding Ning and Wang Lei. After Ding Ning saw Zhang Ze his expression changed, but he soon returned to normal. "Captain Ding, Wang Lei, please come and identify me." The investigator pointed to Zhang Ze and said, "Can this person control the Iron Titan? Is he the owner of the Iron Titan?" Zhang Ze looked at Wang Lei and Ding Ning with a calm expression. Wang Lei straightened his body and said loudly: "No! The Iron Titan cannot be created by the technology on our planet. I think it is something from aliens!" "You!" The investigator''s eyes widened immediately, he gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay, Wang Lei, you are responsible for what you say!" "I will be responsible!" Wang Lei puffed out his chest and spoke righteously, and then he was kicked out of the room by the investigators. Now, only Ding Ning is left, and the investigators pin all their hopes on her: "Captain Ding, you are the leader of the military department! I hope you will not be as confused as they are!" Ding Ning glanced at Zhang Ze, and a playful smile suddenly appeared on his face. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze frowned, and then heard Ding Ning say: "Report investigator, Zhang Ze... is not the owner of Iron Titan!" Chapter 329： , an endless loop of carriages "what!?" The investigator''s eyes widened immediately, and he looked at Ding Ning in disbelief, his lips trembling with anger: "Captain Ding! You let me down so much!" Ding Ning spread his hands, pretending to be helpless and said: "Mr. Investigator, the fact is like this, you can''t let me lie against my conscience, can you?" Zhang Ze laughed to himself: "Won''t your conscience hurt?" "Hmph! Since you are all willing to protect Zhang Ze, let''s stop today''s investigation, but I will not give up!" The investigator gritted his teeth and said, "I will continue to follow up on this matter, and I must investigate to find out the truth!" After that, he grabbed his briefcase and walked out of the room angrily. "...Thank you, Captain Ding." Zhang Ze nodded to Ding Ning. At that time, he admitted that the Iron Titan belonged to him. If Ding Ning really told this matter, the investigator would definitely pester him endlessly. Ding Ning smiled, and said: "You saved tens of thousands of citizens in this city, you did something we couldn''t do, and you saved my team members, of course I have to repay you. Now we are even, but... " She changed the subject, leaned in front of Zhang Ze, and said softly: "You must give me a reasonable explanation about the Iron Titan. There is no rush now, we have plenty of time..." Afterwards, she left Zhang Ze, who looked surprised, and turned to leave. Zhang Ze walked out of the house. The sky outside was clear, and the gunpowder smoke had gradually dissipated. Someone began to clean up the corpses of monsters everywhere and repair the damaged houses. After the disaster, life has to go on. People who have experienced too much suffering have long adapted to this kind of life. It can even be said that they have become numb. In the headquarters, Zhang Ze found his sister and daughter, who were with Xiang Xiaoqin. "Fortunately, the agents I sent to protect Zhang Feng and Yiliu sent me a distress message before they died, so I didn''t know how serious the situation is here." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed, and said to Zhang Ze: "Otherwise, you can let the two of them follow me to the imperial capital, it must be safer than here." Zhang Ze consulted Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu for their opinions, and Zhang Feng expressed his willingness, but Zhang Yiliu strongly opposed it. "No! I don''t want to go to the imperial capital, it''s too far away from my father!" Zhang Yiliu pursed her mouth and said unhappily. Zhang Ze persuaded him a few words, but for some reason, Zhang Yiliu, who is usually very obedient, refused to agree this time, so in desperation, Zhang Feng had no choice but to stay. "Well, if you change your mind, just contact me." Turning to look at Zhang Ze, Xiang Xiaoqin asked, "Do you have any clues about the monster attacking the city this time?" "Well, I can be 100% sure that it has something to do with Zheng Hao!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Because I met his subordinates in the underground bunker, and the cake is fat." "Fat cake?" Xiang Xiaoqin thought for a while, then remembered the fat man who loves to eat, and said angrily: "It seems right, Shuguang must be behind everything, **** bastard!" "Sister Xiang, you should have a good talk with Director Dongfang. The Shuguang Organization must be dealt with vigorously." Zhang Ze said: "Letting them continue will have even more serious consequences!" Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette with a bored face, took a deep breath, and said, "Do you still need to remind me? It''s just that the situation of the National Security Bureau is different from before..." After all, she shook her head, her expression full of helplessness. Just a month ago, Chen Feng suddenly parachuted into the National Security Bureau and became Su Yuewen''s deputy. At the same time, at the latest high-level meeting, Dongfang Dekang''s rights were greatly reduced, but Su Yuewen''s rights became greater, and the status of the two has changed from the original high and low to the current rivalry. As Dongfang Dekang''s confidant, Xiang Xiaoqin''s position has also been downgraded. Now she would shout when she sees Chen Feng: "Director Chen." "Zhang Ze." Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly became very serious, which made Zhang Ze feel a little uncomfortable. Then she said with a solemn expression: "I always feel that something big is about to happen. Our time is running out. You should grow up quickly... The storm is coming!" After setting up his sister and daughter, Xiang Xiaoqin was sent away. Zhang Ze borrowed a jeep from Chief Liu and returned to the military area. Ding Ning stayed in Tianfeng City temporarily because he had to deal with the funeral of the dead team members. When they arrived at the military area, Zhang Ze returned to the cooking class. Lao Ge and others were busy at work. Seeing him coming in, everyone stopped. "Little Zhang..." Lao Ge personally moved a chair for Zhang Ze to sit down, and said earnestly: "The leader of the logistics department is very dissatisfied with you leaving the team without authorization, and I can''t protect you. The transfer order should come down in a few days. You have a Get ready." "I understand, Squad Leader Ge!" Zhang Ze looked calm, in order to save his sister and daughter, he didn''t care about the consequences. At night, the rest of the people fell asleep, and Zhang Ze was about to enter the Demon Realm. The darkness in front of him was gradually dispelled by the light. Zhang Ze had already stood on the altar, still the old-fashioned steam train carriage in operation. His body swayed slightly with the carriage, and the sound of wheels and rails colliding regularly came from his ears. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also went online one by one, everyone greeted each other, and soon, everyone was there. Zhang Ze told everyone that he saw another group of giant gods and the violent Dragon King through the car doors and windows, and everyone was very surprised. Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Yao Guang immediately ran to the front door and window to look around, and they saw the same scene, and they exclaimed suddenly. Then, everyone made a new discovery. When Xiaoniaoyiren and Yaoguang opened the front door, they found themselves in the rear door of the same carriage, Jushen, Liu Yueying and others were right in front of them, turning their heads and staring at them in surprise two. That is to say, the front door and the rear door of the car are connected, no matter which door you enter, you will end up in the same carcar No. 14. "What''s the reason? Why do we see other selves in the car window?" Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and asked in doubt: "But open the front door and go back to the back of the car? Is this No. 14 car a strange one?" Bius belt?" Moonlight Bunny asked curiously: "Sister Youyou, what is a Mobius strip?" The melancholy of the sky explained: "Simply put, it is a closed loop space. No matter where you start from, you will return to the starting point in the end. The situation of this car is very similar to the Mobius strip. Unless we find a way, otherwise You can never get out of this cycle." "The other self we saw before, maybe it''s an illusion?" The hangover thought for a while and said, "This magic realm is very strange, only the train is running, and there are no monsters in the carriage, and there are no hints, which makes people feel confused. water." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "I think the scene we saw in the car window is not an illusion, but a reminder." Zhang Ze pondered: "If according to what you said, the other people in the car window opened the front door and entered the next car. We followed this prompt and ended up returning to this car without changing anything. What''s the point of the hint?" Everyone talked about it, but there was no result, and it felt like they had fallen into a dead end. In order to find clues, everyone also conducted an experiment. One Zhang Feng and Xiao Niao Yiren stood at the front door and the other at the rear door. They both opened the door at the same time and shook hands. It felt very magical. The irritable Dragon King sat down on the car seat next to him, waved his hands weakly and said: "I won''t participate in things that waste my brain, just leave it to me to fight monsters!" Little Princess Qian curled her lips and said, "Maybe there is not a single monster in this layer of Demon Realm." Seeing Liu Yueying staring at the clock hanging on the front door of the carriage, Zhang Ze asked strangely, "What''s wrong?" "Look at that clock..." Liu Yueying pointed with her finger and said slowly: "I remember very clearly, it was exactly 1 o''clock when we came in, and now it''s almost 2 o''clock." "I don''t think there''s anything special about this clock, right?" Zhang Ze frowned, suddenly he remembered something, looked around the car immediately, and said, "I see, what you mean is that this car No. Nothing changes except the clock?" Liu Yueying nodded: "Well, that''s why I think this clock is very special, maybe it''s a key clue to clear the level." Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others also heard Liu Yueying''s words, and everyone looked at the clock together. At this time, the clock happened to reach the direction of 2 o''clock, and the old-fashioned time chime sounded above everyone''s heads. Then the clock stopped. "Time flies, we have been in this carriage for an hour, everyone, have you seen any changes around you?" After the giant **** finished speaking, everyone looked around, but found nothing. "Could it be that this clock is just a decoration?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he always felt that it was not simple. "Ah! Everyone, look!" Suddenly, Princess Qian''s voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. I saw that she opened the front door, and the carriage on the opposite side was actually empty! No matter how they opened the door before, they could see their own people. "what''s going on?" The hangover looked back at the rear door, the door was tightly closed, and the little princess of money did not appear. Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly had an epiphany, and said pleasantly: "I seem to understand that the key point of this level of magic domain is the clock! Within an hour, we can only be trapped in the same carriage, and the cycle is endless. But after an hour , we can get out of the loop and enter the next car!" Everyone also showed joy, and the irritable Dragon King shouted: "Then let''s go to the next carriage and see if there are any clues there." So everyone went through the door one after another and entered the next carriage. Zhang Ze was at the end. He suddenly realized something and looked back at the window of the rear carriage. Sure enough, he saw a figure on the window, it seemed to be himself! "Could it be... what I saw before is what''s happening now?" Zhang Ze was thoughtful, "So, through the car doors and windows, you can see what happened an hour ago?" "Brother Rakshasa, what''s wrong with you? Come in quickly." When the giant god''s voice came, Zhang Ze responded, and finally looked back at the window of the rear door, and there was no one there. Boom! Zhang Ze walked in, the rear door closed automatically, and the clock above his head started to tick. He noticed that the clock started ticking at two o''clock. "It seems that the clock won''t go if all the people come in?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, feeling that there was an idea floating in his mind, and he wanted to catch it but couldn''t. "I said, no!" Xiao Niao Yiren pointed to the number on the top of the car with a puzzled expression and said, "This is also the No. 14 car, why are we still in the original car!" Everyone looked at it, and it was indeed the case. They thought they had found a way to get out, but in the end they were happy in vain. "I can''t stand it! Let me out!" The irritable Dragon King slammed the window of the car with an iron rod, trying to break the glass and jump out of the car! As a result, a few sticks went down, and the window glass didn''t even have a white spot, it was so strong that it was ridiculous! "Fuck! Is this bulletproof glass? It''s too strong!" The Dragon King looked shocked. The little princess Qian couldn''t take it anymore, and said: "Why don''t we go back and look at the strategy or something, it''s better than being stuck here all the time, at a loss." After finishing speaking, she turned around and opened the rear door, only to find that her own person appeared in front of her, and everyone stared at her in surprise. Now it''s the same situation as before, with car 14 once again in a closed loop. Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally, said in a deep voice: "It seems that we have no turning back now, we can only keep going." The giant **** nodded and said: "That''s right, even if we exit the Demon Realm, we will still appear here when we go online again. If we don''t solve the puzzle, we will be trapped in this Demon Realm forever." "I think the problem still lies in this clock, or it can be said directly that time is an important clue!" Zhang Ze told everyone what he saw in the rear window of the car just now, and he analyzed: "If I guess correctly, each car represents a time, and the previous car represents No. 14 at 1 o''clock. car, and the car we are in is number 14 at 2 o''clock." "It also confirms why we could see what happened an hour later in the front door windows." Zhang Ze''s words were too profound, and now, except for a few people such as Yiye Zhiqiu and Mo Dao Buqing, the rest of the people were confused. "My IQ can''t keep up with the master..." The hangover looked distressed, and Yao Guang also had a half-knowledge, but for some reason, she just felt that what Zhang Ze said must be right! "So, what do you mean, as long as we wait for the time to go on?" Moved the knife and looked at Zhang Ze without emotion: "I don''t think it will be that simple." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this~ www.novelhall.com~ The clock has only reached 2 o''clock now, and there are still 10 hours. We can go down one car at a time until 12 o''clock." Go and have a look in carriage 14, maybe there will be something to gain." "Huh? Wait for another hour?" Xiao Niao Yiren shouted depressingly: "There are no monsters to fight, it''s just too boring!" Liu Yueying smiled and said: "Don''t we have a simulator? It''s just a good time to go to the simulator to practice now, so there will be no delay." "Oh, there''s no other way, I can only use the simulator to pass the time." Xiao Niao Yiren looked hopeless. Yaoguang looked at the simulator enviously, she also wanted to get one, but unfortunately, she didn''t have so many credit points. Zhang Ze pulled Liu Yueying towards the front door, he wanted to see if he could see what happened an hour later on the window. Boom! At this moment, the rear door was suddenly pushed open, and a figure rushed in. Everyone turned around in astonishment, and when they saw the person coming, they were all stunned! Chapter 330： , I... killed Liu Yueying? The two people who suddenly appeared were Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng! Same moment, same place, same person... This situation shocked everyone present, including Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng himself. "What''s going on? There are two identical people?" The giant **** looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and murmured, "Is this an illusion, or is it a real person?" Zhang Feng was also dumbfounded, she backed away again and again, and said in horror: "You, who are you? Why do you look exactly like me?" "Is it a monster?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, ready to summon the clown and the vampire count. If the newly-appeared "Zhang Ze" has the same ability as him, he must strike first, and must not let the opponent summon the clown first! "Don''t be afraid, everyone! I have no malicious intentions!" "Zhang Ze" shouted, he pulled "Zhang Feng" behind him, and said: "My time is limited, I just want to say a few words to myself." After that, he looked at Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice, "You and I are both Rakshasa, but we are different. You are the Rakshasa at 2 o''clock, and I am the Rakshasa at 4 o''clock!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes immediately. Although the other party''s words sounded unbelievable, he felt that "Zhang Ze" did not lie to him. "What''s 2 o''clock, 4 o''clock...why can''t I understand?" The irritable Dragon King grabbed the iron rod with a confused look on his face. He moved the knife and guessed emotionally: "Could it be that this Zhang Ze came back two hours later?" "It''s very possible!" Yiye Zhiqiu said thoughtfully, "The appearance of this strange person just confirmed Luo Sha''s guess before. Each carriage represents a time, and there is one of us in each carriage." "Similar and parallel universes?" Sky melancholy interjected, "Could it be that Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng came from another time?" "It should be right..." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded, and said: "The difficulty of this level of Demon Realm is much greater than I imagined, it is too brain-intensive!" On the other side, Zhang Ze stared at "Zhang Ze" opposite him, with countless thoughts in his mind, and finally he decided to listen to what the other party had to say. "What do you want to say? Say it." "Zhang Ze" took a deep breath and said, "When you enter the No. 14 carriage at 4 o''clock, you will see a treasure chest with a letter for you inside. Also, remember to get the golden key!" Having said that, his eyes shifted to Liu Yueying behind Zhang Ze, a trace of grief flashed in his eyes, and he finally said: "I have finished what I have to say, I wish you good luck." After finishing speaking, he took "Zhang Feng" by the hand, passed through the crowd, and ran forward. "Sister Yueying... I''m sorry!" When "Zhang Feng" passed by Liu Yueying, he couldn''t help crying, and was pulled away by "Zhang Ze". Everyone saw "Zhang Ze" take out a golden key and insert it into the keyhole of the front door, then opened the door and rushed in. Boom! The car door was closed, and everyone in the car looked at each other in blank dismay. Everyone felt that what happened just now was too unreal. "Well, what happened to that Rakshasa just now?" The hangover pointed at the car door, swallowed his saliva and said, "How come there are two great gods?" Zhang Ze fell into deep thought, but Liu Yueying beside her felt strange, because she saw the look of grief in the eyes of that "Zhang Ze". "Why did he look at me with that look? And that Zhang Feng? Why did he apologize to me?" Yiye Zhiqiu came over and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Luosha, what do you think of what happened just now?" "Um" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said: "I think that Luo Sha is not lying. He should have come here at 4 o''clock, but I still don''t understand what he said to me. What do you mean by the treasure chest, the letter and the key?" "No matter what, we have to go to the No. 14 car at 4 o''clock to have a look, maybe we can find the answer." The giant looked at the clock and said: "There is still half an hour, everyone wait." After the strange incident just happened, everyone''s curiosity was aroused. They really wanted to know what was in the No. 14 car at 4 o''clock. They were no longer bored, and everyone gathered in twos and threes to discuss. Liu Yueying took Zhang Ze''s hand, bit the corner of her lips, and said in a low voice, "Zhang Ze, I have a bad feeling..." "You mean that Zhang Ze''s eyes just now? Don''t think about it, you''ll be fine if I''m here!" Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying, and then he continued to walk towards the front door. "What will happen in an hour?" With this in mind, Zhang Ze turned his gaze to the opposite side of the car window, only to see a strange scene. I saw a fierce battle taking place in the opposite carriage! And the two sides in the war turned out to be them and the other self! Two violent dragon kings are attacking each other with iron rods, and they are fighting hard. Yiye Zhiqiu was frozen in place when he moved the knife without emotion, and not far away, another Yiye Zhiqiu was smashed by Yao Guang''s fire feathers and ran around! "...What''s the situation? Why are we fighting?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, he couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. Liu Yueying also looked over and asked in surprise, "Why are we fighting with ourselves? It''s strange, there are two other people, why not the two of us and Zhang Feng?" "I don''t know..." Zhang Ze shook his head, "I''m more curious about why we fought with ourselves?" The screen lasted for more than ten seconds and then turned into a state of repeated playback. It seems that you can''t see everything that happened in an hour in the car window, only a small fragment of it. "Everyone come and have a look." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze invited everyone to come and watch together, and everyone was surprised when they saw the scene in the car window. "Did these people come from other times like the Rakshasa just now?" The giant **** said to Yiye Zhiqiu suspiciously: "Could it be that they came back to kill us? Otherwise, why did they fight?" He moved the knife and said in a deep voice, "I can''t rule out this possibility! The members of our team are very friendly and won''t shoot casually, but seeing the fierce fighting on the screen, I feel that both sides have a lot of resentment!" "Fuck! I can''t imagine what it''s like to fight with myself!" The irritable Dragon King blinked and suddenly became excited: "It feels very exciting!" "Anyway, everyone, be careful." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed and said, "This is a battle that will take place in an hour''s time. I hope that we will win in the end." In Zhang Ze''s team, except for Zhang Feng and Moonlight Rabbit, everyone else is very skilled. If they really want to fight with him, the outcome is hard to predict. "Ding dong..." The clock reached 3 o''clock, and it was time to enter the next carriage. "I don''t know when those guys will appear, everyone be vigilant!" The giant put up his shield and took the lead in opening the door and entering the compartment. The rest followed behind him, filing in. Boom! The doors close, the clock ticks, and the third hour begins. Sky''s melancholy looked around and said, "This is the No. 14 car at 3 o''clock... Sure enough, everything is exactly the same except for the clock." "Girls, come behind me." The Giant God waved to Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng, and the rest were also ready to fight. Liu Yueying was silent for a moment, and said: "Actually, I was thinking, can we communicate with them to avoid this battle? We are all reasonable people, so we shouldn''t be so impulsive..." Zhang Ze shook his head and said: "Your idea should not work, otherwise there would be no fighting scene in the car window, but all of us sitting together and talking happily." After thinking about it, Liu Yueying also felt that Zhang Ze was right. What happened in the car window is the future. If everyone really turns the fight with each other into friendship, the fight will not happen. The scene they saw in the car window before must be different. "Oh, so this battle happened in the end... What happened to make us fight?" Wei Wei sighed, what she hated most was cannibalism. The clock was ticking, and everyone was calm, staring at the doors on both sides of the carriage vigilantly, guessing from which side the other self would appear. Boom! The car door in front suddenly opened, and a large group of people rushed in, it was the other giant **** and the violent Dragon King and others! I saw them all full of angry faces, full of murderous looks, as if they had encountered something that made them extremely angry. "Here they come! Everyone prepare to fight!" The giant **** set up his shield, and the rest of the people also looked dignified. The opponents this time are not others, but themselves. Although it feels weird, it is definitely a hard fight! Yiye Zhiqiu tried to defuse the fight, and shouted: "Hey! We on the opposite side, I hope you calm down, have something to say, and don''t do anything!" "Let''s calm down? We can''t calm down!" "Yi Ye Zhi Qiu" on the opposite side said angrily: "Is Luo Sha here? Let him come out! We only settle accounts with him!" "Yes!" Another "crazy Dragon King" roared: "I''m going to beat his head flat! " "We only kill him, and everyone else goes away!" "Little Niaoyiren" had red eyes, as if she had just cried. The rest of the people have the same attitude, and they have the meaning of not giving up until Zhang Ze is killed. "What? Are you going to kill me?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, he stood up and asked strangely: "Why did you kill me? What did I do?" The "Giant God" on the opposite side snorted angrily: "We have always regarded you as a friend, a brother, and you... actually did such a thing! I was really blind at the time! Let you join my team!" "Little Princess Money" also shouted: "You are so cruel that you managed to do it! She is the person you love the most!" "The Melancholy of the Sky" also choked up and said: "I really can''t understand, why did you do this? Why!?" Zhang Ze was confused when he heard this, and quickly waved his hands and said, "Wait a minute, let me explain clearly, what have I done?" The Giant God and the others here also looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what happened. "Moving the knife without emotion" looked Zhang Ze up and down, and suddenly said to the companion next to him in a deep voice: "Everyone wait a minute, it is 3 o''clock, this Rakshasa does not seem to be the Rakshasa at our time..." "I don''t care what time he was from Rakshasa. He killed Liu Yueying. I''m at odds with him!" The "Irritable Dragon King" roared and killed him first! After Zhang Ze heard what the "Dragon King" said, he froze in place. "I... killed Liu Yueying?" Seeing that the iron rod of the "Irritable Dragon King" was about to fall on his head, Liu Yueying came to him in a flash, and blocked the iron rod of the "Dragon King" with a sword. "Zhang Ze, don''t be dazed!" Liu Yueying turned her head and shouted to Zhang Ze: "I''m still alive! You didn''t kill me! Be sober!" Only then did Zhang Ze react, and immediately took out his long bow and shot an arrow at "Yao Guang" who was casting a spell, interrupting her spell. "No matter what you say, we will never let you hurt our partners!" Behind him, the irritable Dragon King yelled all over his body, joined the battle with Yiye Zhiqiu, Hangover and others, and there was a fight in the carriage! "That Dragon King, come, come, let''s have a good fight! Hahaha!" The irritable Dragon King pointed at the opposite "Dragon King" and asked him to fight. The other party rushed over without saying a word. The Moonlight Bunny shouted to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, call out the clowns and finish them off in one go!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No! If they are us in the future, unexpected things may happen if we kill them, I can''t take the risk!" Liu Yueying rushed back and forth in the opponent''s crowd, but when she saw the familiar faces in front of her, she couldn''t kill her, and she just tried to force the opponent back as much as possible. And when the other party saw her, there were various complex expressions on their faces, either grief, sighs, or regrets... "sister!" "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" suddenly rushed in front of Liu Yueying, and cried, "Hurry up and break up with that beast Zhang Ze! He actually had the heart to beat you cruelly, you died so badly! Wow..." After all, he hugged her and burst into tears. "Eh..." Liu Yueying didn''t know what to say, so she could only comfort her: "Sister, I think there must be some misunderstanding here, Zhang Ze definitely can''t kill me." "Little Princess Money" also rushed over, angrily said: "Yue Ying, we were all deceived by Luo Sha''s hypocritical appearance! He killed you cruelly in order to escape from this level of evil, it is simply unscrupulous!" "But..." Liu Yueying said helplessly, "I''m still living well..." "You''re going to die soon!" "Little Princess Money" said seriously: "One hour later, in the No. 14 carriage at 4 o''clock, you will be stabbed to death by Raksha!" Liu Yueying couldn''t take it anymore, she struggled out of "Little Niaoyiren"''s embrace, shook her head and said, "That''s enough, you all calm down, Zhang Ze will definitely not kill me!" At this time, Little Princess Qian and Xiao Niao Yiren from their own camp also came to kill them, and the two sides stared at each other, falling into a confrontation. Finally, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Because of the large number of people on the giant **** side, the opposite "giant god" team gradually lost the wind, coupled with the appeal of "do not be emotional" and "one night to know the autumn", finally the two sides stopped fighting. "I don''t know what will happen in an hour, but I can swear that I will never hurt Liu Yueying!" Zhang Ze stepped forward again, and said loudly to the "Giant God" and "One Night Knowing Autumn" and others on the opposite side: "I hope you believe me!" "fraud!" "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" retorted angrily: "You killed my sister, Zhang Feng hasn''t resurrected her, you two brothers and sisters are not good people!" Zhang Feng, who was behind the crowd, looked aggrieved: "No way? How could I turn my back on Sister Yueying?" After hearing the words of "Little Niaoyiren", Liu Yueying suddenly remembered that "Zhang Feng" she had seen in the carriage at 2 o''clock before was still crying and apologizing to herself. "Could it be..." The more she thought about it, the more her heart sank, "Am I really dead?" Chapter 331： , She must die! "Moving the sword without emotion" discussed with "Yiye Zhiqiu" in a low voice, and said to his companions: "I don''t think we should waste time here, this Raksha is not the one who killed Liu Yueying, There''s no point in killing him." "How could it be meaningless?" "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" retorted: "Killing the Rakshasa from the past can save my sister!" "Yi Ye Zhi Qiu" shook his head and said: "Little bird, you think too simply, do you know the butterfly effect? ??It is difficult to change what has happened. Even if we kill this Rakshasa, maybe Yue Ying will die in the hands of others..." "Yao Guang" said: "Then you mean that no matter what we do, we can''t change the ending of Liu Yueying being killed?" "I can''t answer that for you either." "One night to know the autumn" shook his head helplessly, and said: "After all, I am not a scientist, and the knowledge I have is limited..." "Giant God" said in a deep voice: "Then what do you want us to do? Let Zhang Ze go? Is Yueying dead for nothing?" "Little Princess Money" said bitterly, "I will never let him go!" "He must be killed, to avenge Moon Shadow!" The "crazy Dragon King" waited for Zhang Ze here with resentful eyes, and said through gritted teeth. "Moonlight Bunny" and "Sky Melancholy" were silent, their faces were particularly ugly, because the two of them had a particularly good impression of "Zhang Ze" before, and this happened unexpectedly. After thinking for a while, "I don''t feel emotional when I move the knife" suddenly asked the giant **** and the others: "Have you seen Rakshasa before?" Everyone froze for a moment, and the little princess Qian subconsciously said, "Yes, at 2 o''clock..." "Yi Ye Zhi Qiu" suddenly widened his eyes, and asked: "What did he do?" "Eh... After talking to us for a few words, he left." After hearing what the little princess Qian said, "I don''t feel emotional when I move the knife" and "One Night Knows Autumn" looked at each other, and they already had a calculation in their hearts. "Luo Sha used the golden key to return to the 2 o''clock car from the 4 o''clock car. Although I don''t know what he is going to do, he should not continue to return to the past, because the car started from 1 o''clock, and the time span is not enough. So he must have traveled to the future!" "Moving the knife without emotion" analyzed: "We must catch up with him, and don''t let him escape from this level of magic!" "He has the golden key, can we catch up with him?" "Hangover" asked worriedly, "It''s an hour difference." "Giant God" gritted his teeth and said: "As long as we are fast enough, we might be able to catch up with him! And do you remember, he said that all the answers to the riddles are in the last compartment, and he will wait for us there!" The group nodded one after another and prepared to leave immediately. "Giant" rushed to the front door, took out a silver key, opened the door, and beckoned his companions to enter. "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" shouted at Liu Yueying: "Sister! You must remember my words, stay away from that **** Zhang Ze! He will kill you!" Afterwards, these people passed through the door, the door closed, and the interior of the car returned to calm. Giant God and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, but everyone felt a little heavy, and looked at Zhang Ze in a strange way. These "selves" from the future come back with very disturbing news that makes them feel worried inside. Liu Yueying took Zhang Ze''s hand and said to everyone: "Everyone have to trust Luo Sha, he is not that kind of despicable person!" Zhang Feng also said: "My brother will never hurt Sister Yueying, and it is impossible for me to ignore death..." "I believe in the character of Big Brother Luosha!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a firm gaze, "It''s impossible for him to hurt his companion!" The giant **** also said: "We have walked together all the way, and we have gone through countless trials and hardships. Brother Luosha''s character is trustworthy. Don''t be swayed by what those people said just now." Moved the knife without emotion but said in a deep voice: "Although I don''t think Luo Sha will betray his companions, this matter is not necessarily groundless." "Yes, maybe he was controlled by someone, he couldn''t help himself, and it''s very possible that he killed Yueying in the end." Yiye Zhiqiu also frowned. "So, just to be on the safe side, Yue Ying, stay with me and stay away from Rakshasa for now." The little princess Qian pulled Liu Yueying to her side, and said, "You can go back after the 4 o''clock carriage." "It''s not necessary, is it?" Liu Yueying smiled wryly. Zhang Ze nodded in agreement: "To prove my innocence, that''s fine." "Ding dong..." When the time chime sounded, everyone looked at the clock above their heads in unison. It had reached the 4 o''clock position. Everyone looked at each other, and everyone''s eyes were filled with apprehension. They didn''t know what was waiting for them in the next carriage. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and was the first to walk to the front door, firmly believing that he would not hurt Liu Yueying. There is no point in running away, what should happen will happen sooner or later. As long as you are determined, you have nothing to be afraid of. Seeing Zhang Ze walk into the next carriage through the door, everyone followed behind and entered one by one. "That Rakshasa didn''t lie, there really is a treasure chest here!" Little Princess Qian exclaimed, with a look of surprise on her face. I saw a square iron box in the center of the carriage. There was no lock on the box and it could be opened with a push. Everyone immediately gathered around, and the giant **** opened the treasure chest in front of everyone. I saw a letter, a sharp dagger and two keys, one gold and one silver, inside, but nothing else. Giant God picked up the letter, thought for a while and handed it directly to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze took the letter, and he saw a line written on the envelope: "To the bravest person." With doubts, he opened the envelope and read the contents inside. To the bravest man [Braveness is when facing a strong enemy, everyone is timid and surrenders, but you stand up! [Braveness is when facing the unknown, everyone panics and retreats, but you go forward alone! [Braveness is when you face being framed, everyone criticizes you, but you are calm! Are you the bravest person? [Only the bravest person can complete this arduous task and lead your partners away from this infinite cycle train. [Task: Use a dagger to kill the person closest to you in the team. [Reward: Clearance Key] Remark [1. Do not disclose the content of the mission, otherwise the mission will fail and all staff will be obliterated. [2. It is strictly forbidden to use any cheating methods, otherwise the mission will fail and all staff will be wiped out. [3. Please go to compartment 14 at 12 o''clock to receive the task reward. Seeing this, Zhang Ze''s head suddenly buzzed, and everything around him seemed to be far away from him! "Kill the person closest to you in the team..." These words echoed repeatedly in his mind, his hands were shaking, isn''t his closest person Liu Yueying? Recalling what "Zhang Ze" and "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" said before, Zhang Ze finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter. "So, I killed Liu Yueying to complete the mission?" "That''s why in the future, I will be hunted down by my angry companions and forced to flee..." "Why is this happening to me?" "No! I will never do this task!" Zhang Ze threw the letter away, and it turned into ashes in no time. At the same moment, everyone heard an announcement similar to that of a train conductor: "Please complete the task within 60 seconds, otherwise, the task will fail and all staff will be wiped out." "Now there are 58 seconds left..." "Now there are 57 seconds left..." "Now there are 56 seconds left..." "What''s the situation? What does this prompt mean? The mission failed, and what''s the matter with eradicating everyone?" "Fuck! We won''t really be wiped out, will we? Who knows what the mission is? How to do it?" "Luo Sha, is there a task reminder in the letter you just read? Hurry up and do the task! Otherwise we will all be killed!" Facing the sudden situation, everyone panicked. Hearing the dwindling time in his ears, Zhang Ze picked up the dagger from the treasure chest in a daze, and looked down. Desperate Dagger Quality: SSS Damage: (infinity) Special effect: Ignore everything and kill the target directly. Durability: 1/1 Remarks: This item will disappear automatically when it leaves the twenty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm. Afterwards, Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying not far away. Liu Yueying also looked at him with a strange look in her eyes. Zhang Ze was very entangled in his heart, he was not afraid of death, and he didn''t want to hurt Liu Yueying either. However, what about the Giant God and others? Are we all going to die together? "This **** Demon Realm!" Zhang Ze roared in his heart, "It''s simply inhumane!" "22 seconds left now..." "21 seconds left now..." "20 seconds left now..." "Zhang Ze." Just when Zhang Ze was at a loss, Liu Yueying suddenly came to him, and gently held his right hand holding the dagger with both hands. She said calmly, "Is that the letter that forced you to do something that made you extremely embarrassed?" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but Liu Yueying had already understood everything from his eyes. She is also a smart person, and when she thinks about all the things that happened before, she immediately understands everything in her heart. "It made you kill me didn''t it?" Liu Yueying smiled sadly, and said, "If you don''t do it, we will all be wiped out, right?" Zhang Ze''s hands were already shaking non-stop. How he wished that he was the one who died! In two lifetimes, the only one who made Zhang Ze emotional was Liu Yueying, and this emotion made him unable to let go. Killing Liu Yueying is a thousand times more difficult than killing himself! "I won''t hurt you, never!" Zhang Ze made up his mind and said firmly. "7 seconds left now..." "Now there are 6 seconds left..." "Now there are 5 seconds left..." "But, what about the Dragon King and the little princess?" Liu Yueying shook her head slightly, and said, "I can''t let everyone be buried together, let alone let you die. So... I can just die alone." After all, she slammed into Zhang Ze''s right hand, and the dagger pierced directly into her chest! "what!" Zhang Ze turned pale with shock, and hugged Liu Yueying, only to see that her blood tank was instantly emptied! "Congratulations, the mission is completed!" The train conductor''s unemotional announcement came from above. "Fool! Why are you doing this?" Zhang Ze roared loudly, tears fell drop by drop on Liu Yueying''s pale cheeks. Everyone was attracted by Zhang Ze''s roar, they looked this way, and saw Liu Yueying lying in Zhang Ze''s arms with the sharp dagger stuck in his chest! The joy just now was swept away, and everyone was stunned, unable to believe what happened before them. "Countdown to death" flashed in Liu Yueying''s field of vision. She raised her hand to touch Zhang Ze''s cheek, but she had no strength left. "I..." Her lips moved, and finally said three words, and then her body turned into green smoke. "No no no!" Zhang Ze tried to catch the wisp of green smoke, trying to keep his beloved woman, but it was in vain, he could only watch it slowly dissipate. "Ah! I actually killed my most beloved person!" Zhang Ze was heartbroken and couldn''t stop crying. A man doesn''t flick his tears lightly, but he doesn''t reach the sad point! On the other side, Giant God and the others also recovered from the shock, their expressions all changed! Confused, confused and disappointed, deeply saddened, angry... "Unexpectedly, what those people said is true! Luosha, you really killed Yueying!" The giant god''s eyes were red. Liu Yueying had joined him when he first formed the team. Although he was usually unsmiling, his feelings were definitely deep. "Raksha! You bastard!" The irritable Dragon King is about to bite his teeth into pieces! What he hates the most is the traitor who betrayed his own people, especially Zhang Ze is his most trusted brother! Yiye Zhiqiu was trembling all over. With a sad face, he shook his head and said, "Why? Why did you kill Yueying? We trusted you so much just now, you let us down so much!" Zhang Feng was so frightened, she couldn''t believe what was happening before her eyes, and murmured: "How could it be? How could it be? How could my brother kill Sister Yueying? Am I dreaming?" His unmoving expression became gloomy and cold, but he remained calm, and said in a deep voice, "Luo Sha, we''ll give you a chance to explain all this! Hurry up!" The rest of the people also stared at Luo Sha badly, wanting to hear his explanation. Zhang Ze lowered his head silently, no one could see his expression clearly, and no one knew what he was thinking right now. Suddenly, Zhang Ze picked up the golden key from the treasure chest. [Key of Time and Space (Golden)] Quality: SS Special effects: You can enter the past or future No. 14 car across 2 hours . Durability: 20/20 Remarks: This item will disappear automatically when it leaves the twenty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm. "Sister, come here." Zhang Ze raised his head, his expression was very haggard, but there was still a little light in his eyes. Zhang Feng came over and said anxiously: "Brother! Please explain to everyone quickly! Why did you do this? Tell me quickly!" But Zhang Ze remained expressionless, as if he didn''t want to justify his actions. "Everyone, don''t get excited, I, I will persuade my brother again!" Zhang Feng saw that the expressions of the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King and others were getting more and more angry, she suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "I can make up for my brother''s mistakes, I can revive Sister Yueying..." Suddenly, Zhang Ze, who had been silent all this time, shouted in a deep voice, "No! You can''t bring her back to life!" Everyone was stunned, Zhang Feng''s eyes widened even more, and he said in astonishment, "Why?" Zhang Ze expressed pain, and said, "In order for us to leave this infinite reincarnation train, she must die!" It is clearly written in the mission notes: Any cheating is strictly prohibited, otherwise the mission will fail and all staff will be wiped out. Zhang Ze was worried that the resurrection technique would be judged as a means of cheating, and all members would be wiped out by then! So he can''t take the risk. Zhang Ze looked up at Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others, and said in a hoarse voice: "I know you are very puzzled and angry, but I have to do this! If you want to know the reason, go to the last car, the 12:00 Come and find me in compartment 14! There is the answer to the mystery you want, I will wait for you!" After that, he grabbed Zhang Feng''s wrist and pulled her towards the car door. If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 332： , the last car "Stop! Don''t run!" "Catch him! Avenge Moon Shadow!" "Raksha! If you are a man, you will fight me one-on-one!" Everyone roared angrily from behind, and then, with a bang, the car door closed, and the sound behind was completely cut off. Zhang Feng was completely stupid, why did his brother run away? Did he really do something wrong? Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly found a group of people standing in front of her, looking at them with incomparably surprised eyes. They turned out to be "Giant God" and "Irritable Dragon King". Among them are her brother and herself! "Ah... what''s going on here?" Zhang Feng''s eyes widened, his mind went blank. Zhang Ze had calmed down from the grief just now, and he said to his sister in a low voice: "Don''t panic, I used the golden key to travel for 2 hours and went back to the past. This is the No. 14 car at 2 o''clock." Zhang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then realized: "Ah, you mean, the other self we met from 4 o''clock before is actually us now?" "That''s right." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Just now I sorted out the ins and outs of the incident, and I found that this is actually a reincarnation. Now what I have to do is to return to the reminder 2 hours ago like the previous ''Zhang Ze''. Let him do what he has to do." "Ah, it''s so complicated! I''m completely confused..." Zhang Feng couldn''t get into Zhang Ze''s mind at all, and felt dizzy. The "Giant God" and the others on the opposite side reacted from their surprise and showed their weapons one by one. "Zhang Ze" had a serious expression, ready to summon the clown. "Don''t be afraid, everyone! I have no malicious intentions!" Zhang Ze yelled, and then repeated his previous words: "My time is limited, I just want to say a few words to myself." After all, he looked at "Zhang Ze" and said, "You and I are both Rakshasa, but we are different. You are the Rakshasa at 2 o''clock, and I am the Rakshasa at 4 o''clock!" The same scene is repeated, only with the roles reversed. "Zhang Ze" on the opposite side listened with a confused look on his face. This is also normal, because he still doesn''t know that the key point of this reincarnation train is time. "What do you want to say? Say it." Seeing that "Zhang Ze" on the opposite side finally realized something, Zhang Ze continued to repeat the previous words: "When you enter the No. 14 car at 4 o''clock, you will see a treasure box with a letter for you in it. In addition, remember Be sure to get the golden key!" After a pause, Zhang Ze shifted his eyes to Liu Yueying next to him, and the scene before her death suddenly appeared in his mind, and his already calm heart began to ripple again. He took a deep breath, suppressed the grief in his heart, and said, "I''ve finished what I have to say, I wish you good luck." Then, he pulled Zhang Feng and rushed towards the front door. Zhang Feng was not as strong as Zhang Ze. When she saw the living "Liu Yueying", she couldn''t bear it anymore and cried out on the spot: "Sister Yueying... I''m sorry!" "Go!" In order to prevent his sister from talking nonsense, Zhang Ze dragged her away. The two rushed to the door, Zhang Ze took out the gold key and inserted it into the keyhole of the front door, and then entered the No. 14 compartment two hours later. Now, the two of them are in the 14th car at 4 o''clock, which is empty. "Brother, I really don''t understand why you want to kill Sister Yueying?" Zhang Feng grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand and shouted: "I know you are definitely not a bad person, so please, tell me the truth!" "no!" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said, "I can only tell you now that I did not kill Yueying." Looking at the empty carriage, he said in a deep voice, "If you want to know the truth, then come with me to the last carriage, and I will tell you everything there." "Now, we must leave here immediately. I think Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu should be chasing after them soon." Zhang Ze pulled his sister forward quickly. There are two keys in the treasure chest. The golden key can last for 2 hours, and Zhang Ze has already got it. Then the remaining silver key must have fallen into the hands of Jushen and others. Zhang Ze didn''t know how much time the silver key could span, but it must not last as long as the gold key. He guessed it might be an hour. If this is the case, it will give Zhang Ze time to escape. As long as he keeps using the golden key to travel through time and space, the giants will never catch up with him. They may not meet until everyone reaches the last car. Boom! Zhang Ze brothers and sisters just ran to the middle of the carriage when the door behind them was opened, and the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King rushed in aggressively! "Don''t be emotional, Zhiqiu and your analysis are right, they are indeed here!" The irritable Dragon King pointed at Zhang Ze with an iron rod, and roared, "Murderer, don''t run away!" Behind, Yiye Zhiqiu''s [Ice Wind and Rain] and Yao Guang''s [Fire Feather] have already smashed towards Zhang Ze and the two! "Count Vampire, come out!" With a thought, Zhang Ze summoned the vampire count to his side, and he ordered: "Stop them and buy me time!" He paused and said, "Don''t hurt them." Although the vampire count was confused by the scene in front of him, he still responded respectfully: "Obey, master!" "It''s the Vampire Earl! Be careful, everyone!" The giant god''s face changed. He knew how powerful the vampire count was, so he immediately erected his shield to protect the melancholy of the sky, the little princess of money and others behind him. The irritable Dragon King, Hangover and others also had to stop, fully alert, not daring to take it lightly. However, the vampire count just stood there and did not attack the giant **** and others. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, full of doubts. After thinking about it emotionally while moving the knife, he said in a deep voice, "It seems that Rakshasa prevented the Earl from attacking us..." "Is Rakshasa showing mercy to us?" Sky''s melancholy said weakly. "Hmph! It''s all fake mercy!" Xiao Niao Yiren said angrily: "When he killed my sister, why didn''t he show mercy?" After finishing speaking, she rushed out suddenly, raised her hand, and hit [Gravity Suppression] to overwhelm the vampire count to the ground! "Good opportunity! Everyone chase after!" The irritable Dragon King rushed over immediately, he bypassed the vampire count, and chased down Zhang Ze brothers and sisters in front of him. "Don''t hurt my master!" The Vampire Earl roared, and his body instantly turned into countless bats, flying around all over the carriage! Everyone was harassed by bats, bats were all in sight, and the piercing screams of bats were all around their ears. When all the bats disappeared, they realized that Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng had left the carriage. "Damn! Let him run away again!" The giant said angrily. Yiye Zhiqiu was silent for a moment, and said: "Perhaps, Luosha really has some difficulties, so he has to kill Yueying?" "Bah!" Little Princess Qian angrily snorted, "You can''t kill your companion even if you have any difficulties! What''s more, Yueying likes him so much, so he can do it!?" Moonlight Little Rabbit said: "When Sister Yueying died, I saw Big Brother Luosha crying too... If he is really cruel, why would he cry?" "It''s all acting!" Xiao Niao Yiren waved his hand and said angrily, "He is a liar from the beginning to the end! We are all blinded by his hypocritical appearance!" "I...I''m still willing to believe in Zhang Ze." Sky whispered melancholy: "He must have his own reasons." Now there are two voices in the team, the melancholy of the sky, the moonlight bunny and the hangover are willing to believe in Zhang Ze. However, the giant god, the irascible Dragon King, Xiao Niao Yiren and others think that Zhang Ze is a villain. He moved the knife and said without emotion: "As for whether Luo Sha has a reasonable reason to kill people, let''s find him in the last carriage, and the truth will be revealed." "Then what are we waiting for, let''s go!" the irritable Dragon King yelled, "I want to see what else he has to say!" A group of people immediately set off for the next carriage, and the silver keys in their hands could only span one hour at a time, but this was much less time-consuming than waiting for an hour before entering the next carriage. On the other side, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng appeared in the carriage at 6 o''clock, and both of them let out a sigh of relief. Facing his companions, Zhang Ze had to ensure his own safety without attacking them, which was really difficult. "Brother, there is one more thing I don''t understand." Zhang Feng followed Zhang Ze to the front door and asked, "Why don''t you let me revive Sister Yueying?" "As I said before, her death will allow us to leave this train of infinite reincarnation." Zhang Ze said without turning his head, "If you bring her back to life, maybe we will never be able to leave here alive again." "Is it so serious?" Zhang Feng still didn''t understand, "Why don''t you give it a try?" "I won''t do anything I''m not sure about!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "In short, the risk is too great, and we can''t bring her back to life now." Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard that, and he said happily, "You mean, you will let me revive Sister Yueying in the future?" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, just nodded. Zhang Feng''s [Resurrection] is only effective for teammates who die within 60 minutes, so Zhang Ze has already calculated the time in his heart, as long as there are no accidents, he can bring Liu Yueying back to life smoothly. "Moon Shadow, wait for me!" The brother and sister ran all the way, opening one door after another, passing through one car after another, and finally came to the last car, car No. 14 at 12 o''clock. "The mission reward is in this carriage, as long as you get the key to clear the level, you can resurrect Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze rushed into the carriage, only to find that there was nothing in the carriage! "Where''s the reward? Where''s the key?" Zhang Ze went crazy and searched everywhere in the car, under the seat, on the luggage rack...everywhere he could find, but found nothing. "Could it be... that mission is fake? Is this actually a scam?" Zhang Ze sat on the chair all of a sudden, feeling as if he had lost all his strength. "If it''s true, then wouldn''t Moon Shadow die in vain!" Zhang Ze''s heart felt extremely tingling, which made him tremble uncontrollably. Zhang Feng walked up to Zhang Ze, saw his pale face, and asked worriedly: "Brother, are you alright?" "...I''m fine." Zhang Ze told himself that he had to cheer up, and maybe there was still a chance to save the situation. He sat up and turned his head to look at the last door of the carriage. "Through this door, there may be two results, one is to return to the 14th car at 1 o''clock, and the other is to enter the 15th car, if it exists..." He stood up and strode towards the car door. "Maybe, the answer can be found behind this car door..." Just as he was holding the doorknob with his hand, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. "Zhang Ze." Hearing this voice, Zhang Ze''s body stood still in place as if struck by lightning. Zhang Feng looked back, his eyes widened suddenly: "Yue, Sister Yueying! Are you still alive!?" It was Liu Yueying who appeared in front of the two of them, with a faint smile on her face, she said, "Of course I''m still alive, where are you going?" "We''re going to the next carriage!" Zhang Feng was extremely excited, and said, "My brother said that the answer may be found in the next carriage." "Answer? Hehehe..." Liu Yueying''s smile became sweeter, but for some reason, Zhang Feng felt that she was different from the Yueying sister in his impression. brush! Liu Yueying suddenly pulled out the steel knife at her waist, and a silver light flashed in an instant, slashing straight at Zhang Feng! "Be careful!" Zhang Ze threw his sister down, and the sharp blade flew over Zhang Feng''s hair, and smashed the seat behind with a bang! "who are you?" Zhang Ze protected his younger sister behind him, and looked at "Liu Yueying" with a cold face. "Why don''t you even know me? Honey!" "Liu Yueying"''s smile began to become distorted and ferocious, completely lost the original sweetness and gentleness, and looked like a female ghost! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "You''re a monster! Not Liu Yueying!" "You actually called me a monster, I''m so sad!" "Liu Yueying" pretended to be sad, but the sword in her hand didn''t stop attacking. The sword''s light and sword shadow flew up and down, making Zhang Ze take his sister to dodge non-stop. "Clown! Come out!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and the clown appeared on the stage. When he saw "Liu Yueying" on the opposite side, he was surprised and said, "Boss, why did you fight with the boss lady?" "She''s not the proprietress, let alone Liu Yueying!" Zhang Ze shouted: "Get rid of her!" The clown was about to make a move, but saw the door of the opposite car was pushed open, and the giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others rushed in panting heavily. They didn''t stop for a moment, rushed here through more than a dozen carriages, and finally saw Zhang Ze. "Sister! Are you still alive!?" Seeing "Liu Yueying", Xiao Niao Yiren was overjoyed, and then cried: "That''s great!" The rest of the people were also full of joy. They were about to come, but they were stopped by Zhang Ze: "Don''t go, she is not Liu Yueying!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked at this "Liu Yueying" carefully, and found that something was wrong. I saw that "Liu Yueying" exuded a strong black energy all over her body, and the expression on her face was also quite different from usual. That eerie smile made people shudder. This is definitely not the Liu Yueying they knew! "What''s going on? Isn''t she my sister?" Xiao Niao Yiren didn''t want to believe what she saw, because she hoped that Liu Yueying would really come back to life. Moving the knife without emotion, he grabbed Xiao Niao Yiren, and said in a deep voice, "Luo Sha is right, she is not Liu Yueying, she should be a monster!" "Has a monster finally appeared? I thought there wasn''t a single monster in this level of the Demon Realm!" The hangover looked at "Liu Yueying" opposite him in surprise. "What should we do with this... Liu Yueying?" Yao Guang turned around and asked, "Are you going to kill her?" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 333： , back in time "If she is really a monster, of course we can''t keep her!" The knife said without emotion, "However, maybe we don''t need to take action now." I saw that the clown on the opposite side had already fought with "Liu Yueying". Compared with the clown, "Liu Yueying" was still slightly inferior in strength. half empty. Xiao Niao Yiren shouted nervously: "Clown! Don''t hurt my sister!" After shouting, she wanted to save people. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu pulled her back at the same time, Jushen shook his head and persuaded: "Little bird, be more sober, that''s a monster, not your sister!" Xiao Niaoyiren struggled a bit, her tears couldn''t stop flowing, she didn''t know that the woman opposite was not Liu Yueying, but she couldn''t control her feelings at all. Everyone was heartbroken, but they didn''t know how to comfort her. After the clown grabbed "Liu Yueying", he looked back at Zhang Ze: "Boss, do you want me to break her neck?" "Wait first!" Zhang Ze looked at Giant God and the others, and said, "Don''t you want to know why I didn''t explain the cause of Yueying''s death, let alone let my sister revive her? The answer lies in this monster." The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others were full of doubts, so they heard Zhang Ze ask "Liu Yueying": "In the No. 14 carriage at 4 o''clock, you put the letter in the treasure box, right? It says that only by killing the people closest to me can I leave this endless reincarnation train, and I am not allowed to disclose any information, and then force me to do it on the radio, otherwise everyone will be wiped out... These are all lies by you Bar?" "Hey hey, did you just realize that?" "Liu Yueying" smiled slyly, and said: "Unfortunately, it''s too late, you have killed the person you love the most, your companion will hate you for the rest of your life, and you will never forgive yourself, you are in endless regret Die, hahaha!" Everyone''s eyes widened when they heard this, and they finally understood the ins and outs of the whole thing. "It turned out that Rakshasa was deceived and threatened by this monster, so..." "Hateful monster! Didn''t Sister Yueying die in vain?" "I said earlier that Brother Luosha has difficulties. He is not the kind of person who would betray his companions." "Even if that''s the case, I can''t forgive Rakshasa!" Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head and said, "Why do you treat my sister as a victim? Isn''t her life worthless?" "Liu Yueying" laughed wildly, and said, "That''s right, isn''t my life worthless? My good sister, come and save my sister, and kill Luo Sha to avenge me!" "Shut up!" Zhang Ze yelled coldly: "Death is imminent, and you are still sowing discord! Now the truth is revealed, your conspiracy has gone bankrupt!" "so what?" "Liu Yueying" snorted and said, "Liu Yueying is dead, you can''t undo all this!" "Who said I couldn''t get back?" Zhang Ze also snorted and said, "My sister has [Resurrection], she can revive Liu Yueying." "Really? Your thinking is too naive." "Liu Yueying" sneered and said, "You can try now and see if you can revive her!" At this time, Zhang Feng suddenly turned pale and said: "Brother... I, I can''t revive Sister Yueying!" Zhang Feng tried to use [Resurrection] to revive Liu Yueying just now, but found that Liu Yueying''s name was not in the resurrection list, and she panicked all of a sudden. "But it shouldn''t be. I remember that Sister Yueying died within 60 minutes. Why can''t she be revived?" Zhang Feng was puzzled. "..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, his brain spinning sharply. "Liu Yueying" on the opposite side proudly said: "Do you think I don''t know, does anyone in your team know [Resurrection]? Hmph, all your actions are under my control!" The Giant God and the irritable Dragon King and others on the opposite side also looked surprised. Yiye Zhiqiu thought about it and suddenly understood. "Yueying''s death time was indeed less than 60 minutes, but we used the key of time and space to continuously span time, and her death time has already exceeded 60 minutes!" Little Princess Money still looked confused: "What do you mean? I don''t understand!" In fact, it''s not just her, Dragon King, Hangover, Moonlight Bunny and others are also at a loss. The melancholy of the sky explained again: "My understanding is that sister Yueying died in the No. 14 car at 4 o''clock, and we are now in the No. 14 car at 12 o''clock. It has been more than 8 hours, so I am not satisfied [Resurrection] Zhang Feng cannot revive Sister Yueying without the conditions for performing the technique." After everyone listened, they understood. "Then what should I do? Could it be that my sister really can''t live?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked anxiously. She had hoped just now, but it was going to be lost in a blink of an eye, which made it hard for her to accept. "Do not!" Zhang Ze said with incomparable confidence in his voice, "I will bring Moon Shadow back to life!" "Are you still kidding yourself?" "Liu Yueying" taunted while struggling: "Time is like running water, you can''t turn back time!" Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also looked at Zhang Ze, wondering what he could do to save people. Zhang Ze smiled slightly and took out something: "To be honest, I should thank you for leaving this thing to me." "Liu Yueying" was stunned for a moment, and when she saw the thing in Zhang Ze''s hand, her eyes widened. "This is... the key to time and space!" "That''s right." Zhang Ze threw the golden key in his hand a few times, and said with a smile, "In the current time, I really can''t revive Liu Yueying, but what if I go back in time? Go back to the 4 o''clock when she died Bell carriage, do you think [Resurrection] will be successful?" "Liu Yueying" was speechless, of course she knew what the result would be, but she didn''t want to believe it. Yiye Zhiqiu laughed out loud: "Haha, this method is absolutely perfect! As expected of a Rakshasa, your thinking will always be ahead of everyone else!" "Although I don''t like you now, you seem to be very powerful." The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "Then don''t waste your time, hurry up and revive Liu Yueying!" "Zhang Ze! Can you really revive my sister?" Xiao Niao Yiren ran over and grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, full of anticipation: "If you can revive my sister, I... I don''t have to deal with the previous hatred. Pursue!" Zhang Ze nodded solemnly and said, "Qiaowei, I assure you that your sister will return safely." He paused, looked at everyone, and said, "There is one more thing I want to tell you. I know you won''t believe me, but I didn''t kill Yueying. When I bring her back, you can ask her yourself." Afterwards, Zhang Ze took his sister''s hand, walked to the rear door of the carriage, opened the door with the golden key, and began to return to the past. 10 o''clock...8 o''clock...6 o''clock... "Car No. 14 at 4 o''clock, here we come!" The two rushed into the carriage, and Zhang Feng immediately looked at the clock, only to see that the pointer on it was exactly at the position of 4:57. "This time happened to be the time after the two of us escaped, and the giant gods all went after us, so there was no one here." Zhang Ze said to his sister, "Hurry up, revive your sister Yueying before there is still time!" Now that the monster had admitted that everything was a hoax by her, Zhang Ze had no worries, and revived Liu Yueying immediately while there was still time. "Um!" Zhang Feng cast [Resurrection] again, this time she was delighted to find Liu Yueying''s name in the list, click to revive immediately! A white light flashed in front of the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, Liu Yueying stood in front of them again, her eyes were closed, her face was peaceful, as if she was still asleep. "Moon Shadow!" There was a flash of light in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he hugged Liu Yueying into his arms. "Ah, Zhang Ze..." Liu Yueying slowly opened her eyes and realized that she was in Zhang Ze''s arms. A happy smile gradually appeared on her face, and she said, "Did I sleep for a long time? In the dream, our family of three lived happily." Zhang Ze gently stroked her hair, and said softly: "We will be together forever, and I will make you happy forever." "Sister Yueying, you are finally alive!" Zhang Feng also hugged Liu Yueying, with an aggrieved expression on his face, he said, "Please help me and my brother to explain to everyone, the two of us have already been regarded as murderers by everyone!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze narrated the things Liu Yueying discovered after her death one by one, and Liu Yueying was both moved and guilty after hearing this. I was moved because the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King knew that Zhang Ze was powerful, but in order to avenge her, they did not hesitate to fight to the end. The guilt is because I committed suicide in a hurry and didn''t speak clearly. As a result, the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters were misunderstood, and the team also had internal strife. Liu Yueying nodded and said: "My death was voluntary, and it has nothing to do with you. Now I will go back and explain to Giant God and the others, and return your brother and sister''s innocence." Afterwards, the three returned to the 12 o''clock carriage from the 4 o''clock carriage all the way. When Liu Yueying opened the car door and walked in, everyone was stunned. Seeing that Liu Yueying was finally resurrected, the Giant God and others on the opposite side were overjoyed. Xiao Niao Yiren and Princess Qiang wept even more, they rushed over and hugged Liu Yueying, and several girls cried into a ball. "Liu Yueying" looked gloomy and uncertain. She thought that the trap she had set up was perfect, but Zhang Ze used the key of time and space she left behind to crack it. This made her extremely depressed. Liu Yueying took Xiao Niao Yiren and Princess Qian and told everyone the whole story. Now, everyone knew that Zhang Ze did not kill Liu Yueying, and everyone wronged him and Zhang Feng. "Damn it...it''s all right..." The irritable Dragon King looked extremely embarrassed. He was the most aggressive at the time, and he chased him the most fiercely, but now...his face is the most painful. Little princess Qian Qian, Xiao Niao Yiren and others also showed embarrassment on their faces, and Xiao Niao Yiren''s pretty face flushed even more, she bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu apologized generously to Zhang Ze: "I''m sorry Brother Luosha, we were so angry that we were dizzy before, and we wronged you without investigating clearly. I hope you will not be angry with us!" Zhang Ze also said with a smile: "It''s good to explain things clearly, we are still good brothers!" He walked over without moving the knife, handed his dagger to Zhang Ze, and said, "I have nothing to say. If I do something wrong, I will be punished. Come on, stab me twice to relieve my hatred and stab me to death." does not matter!" "It''s not necessary!" Zhang Ze smiled wryly, it was too serious to move the knife without emotion. The irritable Dragon King hugged Zhang Ze''s shoulders, hid his embarrassment with a big laugh, and said, "Don''t say anything, if I doubt you again in the future, I''ll be a puppy!" "Zhang Ze... I... I''m sorry!" Xiao Niao Yiren gritted her teeth, bowed deeply to Zhang Ze, and said sincerely: "I misunderstood you and said a lot of excessive things. If you want to beat or scold, I will bear it!" The little princess Qian also said coyly: "I was wrong too, that, if you want to hit me, don''t hit me in the face, okay?" Zhang Ze laughed, helped the two girls up, and said, "I''m a man anyway, and I won''t care about this with you girls. I understand your feelings, but I hope you don''t jump to conclusions next time and investigate clearly. Say it again." The rest of the people also came over to apologize to Zhang Ze one after another. Zhang Ze waved his hand generously, making this matter a thing of the past. "Boss, I''m still waiting for your order." The clown looked at Zhang Ze eagerly, his hands were already itchy, and he wanted to kill this fake "Liu Yueying". "The truth is out, you can send her back to the west!" Zhang Ze said coldly. "Great!" The clown giggled, then snapped his hands together and heard a click! The sound of broken bones sounded, "Liu Yueying" suddenly tilted her head, her eyes widened, and she died immediately. Snapped! The clown threw the body of "Liu Yueying" on the ground, and said with insatiable desire: "I only killed one, it''s not fun!" At this moment, "Liu Yueying", whose neck had already been broken, let out a piercing strange smile again! "Hee hee! As I said, you are so naive!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank suddenly, and he looked at the corpse on the ground, only to see a clock pattern suddenly appeared above her head! And the hands on the clock started to rotate crazily counterclockwise and did not stop until the time returned to 3 seconds ago. "This is...back in time?" Zhang Ze had seen Liu Yueying''s sister Liu Yuecai use this skill before. At that time, he was still guessing how Liu Yuecai got this powerful skill. Now it seems...the answer is right in front of him. "Haha, I won''t die!" The moment before "Liu Yueying" was twisted and her neck was broken by the clown, she used [Time Regression] to completely restore her body to its original state. She laughed arrogantly: "No matter how many times you kill me, I will recover! If you can''t defeat me, you will never leave this train, hahaha!" "Kill this monster!" The giant god, the irascible Dragon King and others attacked "Liu Yueying" again, and the result was still the same. No matter how many times she died, she could use [Time Backtracking] to revive her! "This is how to do ah!" The hangover looked depressed, "No matter how hard you beat her, we can''t kill her. Can we never leave here?" "That''s right! You can stay here with me forever! Hahaha!" "Liu Yueying" let out a piercing and strange laugh, she thought her skills were invincible and no one could crack them! Zhang Feng anxiously said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, what should I do? I don''t want to accompany this monster!" "Don''t worry, as long as he goes out, the end of this monster will come." Zhang Ze snorted and found that figure in his summoning space... The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 334： , New Demon Realm, Catacomb Survival! At this time, the clown caught "Liu Yueying" again, and was waiting for Zhang Ze to let go. "Liu Yueying" was still laughing wildly, "It''s useless! No matter what method you use, you can''t kill me! As long as I use [Time Backtracking] one second before I die, I will be back to my original state!" "yes?" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I won''t kill you this time." "what?" "Liu Yueying" froze for a moment, and then laughed strangely again: "Finally accepted fate?" She didn''t know that she was in trouble. "Curator, come to my side!" Following Zhang Ze''s order, a fat figure stood in front of Zhang Ze and bowed respectfully: "Master." "Here''s a very special item for your collection." The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said, "Take this fake Liu Yueying as a collection!" "Okay, master! Hehehe!" Hearing that there was something to collect, the curator immediately showed an extremely excited smile, and saw him walking slowly in front of "Liu Yueying", raised his white-gloved right hand and pressed it to her face. "collect!" "Liu Yueying" didn''t know the strange skills possessed by the curator at all. She was still guessing what kind of attack method this fat man would use to kill herself, but in the end, she felt that her eyes went dark, and her whole body seemed to fall into the darkness! "Oops!" "Liu Yueying" suddenly turned pale with fright, and hurriedly used [Time Backtracking] to save herself, but it was already too late. brush! "Liu Yueying" just disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The curator licked his lips and said with satisfaction: "It really is a very good collection, thank you master!" The giant **** and the little princess behind were stunned for a while before they realized: "My God! It''s the curator!" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "Since you can''t kill her, let the curator hide her in the snow, so that her skills won''t work!" "Haha! Damn monster, this time she''ll just stay in the curator''s collection room by herself!" Little Princess Qian clapped her hands happily. Seeing that the monster was subdued, Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He also had a flash of inspiration just now and decided to use the curator to try to deal with "Liu Yueying". Unexpectedly, it really worked. "It''s a pity that no one in the world has Liu Yuecai''s [Duplicate Technique] to copy skills, otherwise, if we copy this monster''s [Time Backtracking], our strength will become stronger!" Zhang Ze felt quite regretful. "Ding! Congratulations!" A line of reminders flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone was overjoyed, and immediately checked their backpacks. Sure enough, the customs clearance key was lying quietly inside. "If I''m not mistaken, the stone door leading to the next level of the Demon Realm should be behind this car door." Zhang Ze walked over and opened the car door under the gaze of everyone. The outside is a vast expanse of whiteness, with no distinction between heaven and earth, only a tall and ancient stone gate standing there alone. "Let''s go! Let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm!" The crowd cheered, rushed out of the carriage that gave them such a headache, and ran towards Shimen. "Guide Zhiqiu, what is the next level of Demon Realm?" The irritable Dragon King asked Yiye Zhiqiu next to him while running. "Uh...I''ll think about it." Yiye Zhiqiu searched his memory, and then he stopped suddenly. "Everyone wait for a while before entering the next level of Demon Realm." Hearing Yiye Zhiqiu''s voice, everyone stopped and looked over, only to hear Yiye Zhiqiu say: "I remembered, what is the twenty-fifth floor of the Demon Realm?" He paused, and said in a deep voice: "All adventurers who have experienced this level call it ''Survival in the Catacombs''!" "Survival in the Catacombs?" Everyone looked at each other, and the giant **** asked: "What does it mean to survive in the catacombs? Could it be that we are going to fight monsters in the catacombs on the next floor?" "Almost." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "However, there are some differences, because we will all be separated from the moment we enter the next level of the Demon Realm." "What? Separate?" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised, and quickly asked: "Why? We are a team, why should we separate?" "Dragon King, it''s not us who separated, it should be the Demon Realm who separated us all." Moving the knife, he pouted his lips and said, "This should be the rule formulated by the Demon Realm." "That''s right, so while we''re still together, let me explain it first, lest you run around like headless chickens after entering the next level of the Demon Realm, which is prone to danger." Yiye Zhiqiu stood in front of Shimen and began to explain to everyone. "Since it is called Catacombs Survival, as the name suggests, we will enter a world composed of countless large and small caves." "As long as every adventurer passes through this door, he will appear alone in a boxy and closed crypt. If he wants to pass the level, he has to dig the crypt constantly." "There may be monsters in the crypt, and there may also be rewards or props. What you encounter depends on your luck. Only by finding the crypt where the stone gate is located and getting the key can you pass the level." "There is no team concept here, everyone will pass the level as an independent individual. You need to pay special attention. When digging the burrow, you may occasionally meet other adventurers, but this is not necessarily a good thing, unless it is your most trusted partner. Don''t believe anyone! Otherwise, you may be robbed or even killed by the other party!" Hearing this, Zhang Ze felt a sense of dj vu, and then he remembered: "The setting of this Demon Realm is very similar to the online novels I read in my previous life!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s face was solemn, and he continued: "So, this layer of demon realm is actually quite dangerous, especially for weak adventurers like Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng." Melancholy in the Sky, Moonlight Bunny and others, their faces turned pale immediately, and they felt a little scared in their hearts. After all, they have been under the protection of the giant **** before, so it can be said that they sit back and relax. But it''s completely different at this level, they have to rely on themselves and be self-reliant! "Hey, go to the next floor, you girls are alone, you must be careful!" The giant god''s face was also full of worry, and he sighed again and again. Sky''s melancholy thought for a while, and suddenly said: "In fact, we also have partners, have you forgotten Xiaolong?" Among the girls, except for Zhang Feng and Yao Guang who came later and did not get dragon eggs, the rest of them all had pet dragons. During this period of time, the few of them have not called out the little dragons, because they are worried that they are too weak and will accidentally die in the hands of monsters, so they are not allowed to appear on the stage. But in private, they frantically fed all kinds of items to these little dragons. Magic soul balls, potions, props, equipment...everything the little dragons can eat, they are not stingy, and they have enough supplies! Therefore, the level of the little dragons has also risen. Unknowingly, they have risen to about level 15, with a body size of about 3 meters, which can be regarded as a half-adult dragon. "That''s right, you guys still have pet dragons!" The giant smiled when he heard that. Although the strength of pet dragons may not be high, it''s better than letting these girls fight alone. "I don''t have a little dragon, what should I do?" Zhang Feng had a bitter face. Yaoguang himself is a mage, and his strength is not weak. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have Xiaolong''s protection. But she, Zhang Feng, is a crispy mage who only knows [Resurrection], which is useless in battle. Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, I can give you a few follower cards and let them protect you." Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said happily: "Yes, brother, you can make cards! You must give me some powerful follower cards!" "Well, don''t worry." Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. He checked his summoning space and found that all the followers in it were BOSS-level followers. If you pull out any one, the lowest level is S-level. His [Card Making] level Not enough, not at all. "Ah, it seems that it can only be used with the clay Zhang Ze borrowed followers." Zhang Ze scratched his head and summoned the clay Zhang Ze. As a result, he only had one orc swordsman, and all the other followers died in the battle with Yamata no Orochi. "The orc swordsman is also an S-level follower, so there is no way to make it into a card." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, after thinking about it, he turned to Zhiqiu Yiye: "Zhiqiu, do you know that in the next level of Demon Realm, adventurers Can a transaction be made?" Since there will be monsters in the cave, Zhang Ze intends to subdue those monsters, and then make them into cards and trade them to his sister. "Yes, but you need points." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "Adventurers can get 1 point every time they pass through a cave, and the points are very useful. They are used to determine the direction, prompt the cave, private chat, remote transactions, shopping malls... all need points. " Moved the knife and pondered for a moment, saying: "That is to say, if you want to find the stone door and the key, you need to use points to continuously determine their direction. Is my understanding correct?" "That''s right." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Everyone must make good use of the points, it can save us a lot of detours." After discussing some issues and checking that it was not too early, everyone said they cherished each other, and then prepared to pass through the stone gate and enter the twenty-fifth floor of the Demon Realm. He told Zhang Feng not to take any action after entering the Demon Realm. After waiting for his instructions, Zhang Ze stepped into the stone gate, his eyes suddenly went dark, and then he smelled a smell of damp soil. "It''s so dark in here!" Zhang Ze frowned. He knew that he had entered the next level of the Demon Realm, but he couldn''t see his fingers or anything. "Ding! Welcome new adventurers." "This is the cave world. Every adventurer can get [a torch] and [a shovel], and open the temporary operation panel at the same time." "The torch drives away the darkness, and the shovel can help you clear the road ahead. There are six directions for you to choose from: up, down, left, right, front, back, and front. What''s in the next crypt is worth looking forward to." "In the end, the unknown is fun. I wish all adventurers a happy time!" Looking at the reminder that appeared in front of him, Zhang Ze felt a strong malice rushing towards his face. "The guy who designed this level of magic domain is definitely not a good guy!" Zhang Ze shook his head. He opened his backpack, found the torch and shovel given to him by the system, and checked the attributes. A torch Quality: D Effect: Light up the darkness, drive away the cold and keep warm. Times: 0/3 a shovel Quality: D Effect: Digs dirt, cannot attack. Times: 0/3 "These things can only be used 3 times? What do you do after you run out?" Zhang Ze curled his lips. He remembered that Yiye Zhiqiu mentioned that there seems to be a mall here, but how can he find the mall? "According to the usual practice, these things should all be in that temporary operation panel, right?" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a green light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. Options such as [Confirm Direction], [Cave Tips], [Private Chat], [Remote Transaction], and [Mall Consumption] appeared on it, and he said to Yiye Zhiqiu exactly the same. Zhang Ze looked at the options one by one. If he wanted to get through this demonic realm safely, he had to figure out the rules. "[Determine the direction]: Determine the direction of the place you want to reach by asking the system questions, and consume 1 point each time." "[Cave Tips]: By asking the system questions, you can know the situation in the cave in a certain direction in advance, and consume 1 point each time." "[Private Chat]: By providing the system with the Moyu ID of the person you are chatting with privately, communicate with the other person, and consume 1 point for every 3 messages." "[Remote Transaction]: By providing the system with the magic domain ID of the transaction object, trade with the other party, and consume 1 point for each item." "[Mall Consumption]: Click here to enter the mall." [Points Ranking]: Click here to view the leaderboard. Zhang Ze immediately clicked [Mall Consumption], and saw that there were a wide variety of products in it. But... the price is really not cheap, and what''s more, many products have a number of uses, and they can only be used in this level of magic domain, and cannot be taken away. Zhang Ze couldn''t afford those high-priced items for the time being, so he was more concerned about the prices of torches and shovels. "Fortunately, these two things are 1 point." Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. In this extremely dark crypt, torches and shovels are essential to escape from Ascension. Of course, some adventurers will use fire spells, maybe they can save points for buying torches. Such as Yaoguang. Zhang Ze originally wanted to learn more about the situation in this layer of Demon Realm, but after checking the time, he found that it was already 6:00 in the morning in the real world, so he hurriedly went offline. Although Lao Ge said that he doesn''t need to go to the kitchen to work with everyone now, but he can''t lie in bed and sleep late, the impact is not good. After the scene in front of him flickered again, Zhang Ze returned to the dormitory. Niu Hongli, Min Kenong and others had already gotten up to go to work, and he was the only one left in the dormitory. After getting dressed, he was about to go out when there was a knock on the door. "Zhang Ze, are you up?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, isn''t this Ding Ning''s voice? Logically speaking, she should still be dealing with funeral affairs in Tianfeng CityWhy did she come back so soon? Also, what did she come to find herself for? "Get up, please come in." Zhang Ze tidied up his clothes, opened the door, and saw not only Ding Ning, but also Wang Lei. Ding Ning looked Zhang Ze up and down with a smile in his eyes. Wang Lei next to him said: "Brother Zhang Ze, Captain Ding and I came this time to thank the two brothers you saved. They are still recuperating in the hospital and can''t get out of bed, so they specially entrusted us to come here." Zhang Ze also smiled politely, and said: "No need to thank you, we are all comrades in arms, how can we not save them?" Ding Ning suddenly said: "Zhang Ze, I have already reported to my superiors and transferred you to our mobile team." "what?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. In a dark underground passage somewhere, a figure staggered forward, leaving pools of shocking blood on the ground! "I...I can''t die yet..." Cake Pangpang drank another bottle of [Powerful Blood Tonic Potion] to continue his life, gritted his teeth and continued to move forward. "We must tell Zheng Hao about Zhang Ze..." Bamboo Building Deity: Seek ideas from Demon Realm, come if you have an idea! The format is as follows: 1. Demon domain type: common type, special type 2. Whether there are monsters, monster details, attack methods, skills, etc. 3. A detailed description of Moyu, or similar animation, film, television, novel games, etc., let me have a look and learn from it. Thank you for participating! The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 335： , Brother is so annoying! Zheng Hao was sitting on the sofa, flipping through a pink diary in his hand, the handwriting was clean and elegant, one could tell it was written by a woman. "Jingle Bell" The phone rang, and Zheng Hao connected it: "What''s wrong?" "Boss, Fatty Cake is seriously injured... He said he has something to report to you..." Zheng Hao was expressionless, and said lightly: "What''s the matter?" The person on the phone said a few words, Zheng Hao raised his eyebrows: "Zhang Ze?" After thinking for a while, he replied: "I see, you all try your best to save Cake Pangpang. If he dies, just feed him to the Devil''s Nest." Then, the phone hung up. "interesting" Zheng Hao snorted coldly: "You actually brought the Iron Titan out of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze, you always surprise me!" "But that''s okay." He closed the diary in his hand, and the owner''s name was revealed on it: Liu Yuecai. "It''s just a mere summoning technique. When I find the Demon Realm Merchant, I will get a better and stronger talent skill book!" Standing up, Zheng Hao walked to the window, the city outside had turned into ruins! One after another, monsters in the magic cave shuttled through the city, hunting and killing the surviving humans. The roar of the monsters and the screams of humans echoed in the air. Army garrison area. Zhang Ze followed Wang Lei to visit the two injured drivers. Ding Ning''s work efficiency is quite fast. He just finished speaking with Zhang Ze in the morning, and the transfer order came down at noon. Although he didn''t want to go, but his current status is a soldier, Zhang Ze had to obey the order, and after saying goodbye to Lao Ge and others, he went to the mobile team to report. The mobile team and other departments are not in one place, but have independent office locations and venues, and the area is not small. In fact, it''s normal, after all, there are as many as 25 mech fighters to be parked, and the area is too small to fit them. But now the place has become empty, only two severely damaged mech fighters are placed in a corner of the square, waiting for repairs. When Zhang Ze came to report, Ding Ning was staring at the empty venue in a daze. In this battle, almost all of her subordinates were killed, and the hearty laughter of those boys was never heard again. Wang Lei knew that Ding Ning was in a bad mood, so he took Zhang Ze to leave the mobile team to visit the wounded in the hospital. "Brother Zhang Ze, the situation of our sixth mobile team is relatively good. The other mobile teams were completely wiped out, even the captain was killed!" On the way, when the two chatted about the monster siege, Wang Lei''s tone was heavy. "You mean, this time the monsters in the Demon Cave not only attacked Tianfeng City, but also other cities?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. He thought that only Tianfeng City was attacked this time, but he didn''t expect other cities to be attacked as well. "Yes." Wang Lei nodded and said, "If it wasn''t for your help this time, our Sixth Mobile Team and Tianfeng City might have been destroyed by monsters like those cities!" "I just got the news that this disaster has caused more than 100,000 casualties... It''s too tragic!" Zhang Ze thought of the fat cake, he gritted his teeth secretly: "Zheng Hao, you bastard!" The two walked while talking, and soon came to the military hospital. It happened that more than a dozen soldiers were coming out of the hospital on crutches and in wheelchairs. The two stopped and made way for them. Wang Lei straightened his back and gave a military salute to the retreating figures, with a very ugly expression on his face. "Their disabilities are all caused by monsters in the Devil''s Nest. Although they have pensions from the military, the amount is not enough to meet their future living needs...I really don''t know how they will live in the future." These, Zhang Ze had heard from Niu Hongli before, and the thought came to him again. Walking into the hospital, the two came to the ward of the two drivers. They were resting. Seeing Wang Lei and Zhang Ze coming in, they struggled to sit up. "You two, don''t move around." Wang Lei walked over and held the shoulders of the two of them, and said, "Have a good rest, Captain Ding and I are still waiting for you to return to the team!" "Return to the team..." One of the drivers smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Wang, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back." As he spoke, he lifted his quilt, and his two thighs were gone. Wang Lei''s eye circles turned red immediately, and he suppressed his tears, jokingly said, "What are you afraid of if you lose your legs? Go back and install prosthetics, and continue to be the co-pilot for me!" The driver just shook his head and said nothing. Everyone knew in their hearts that with the current level of technology, the prosthesis can only barely allow him to walk like a normal person, and there is no extravagant hope for the rest. The situation of the other driver is better. He lost half of his arm. In his own words, he can go to the logistics department to do some clerical work in the future... After leaving the ward, Wang Lei''s heart was particularly heavy, and he hardly said anything along the way. These people are all his brothers who were born and died, and now they have become useless, one can imagine his mood. "Brother Wang, maybe I can help them..." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "I have a high school classmate. His family is engaged in medical equipment. I heard that a high-tech prosthetic is being developed recently. Maybe it can help your comrades return to a normal level. Do you want me?" Contact him to bring the product to your comrades to try?" "...Alright, thank you." Wang Lei responded casually. He had seen prosthetics before, and he also knew that the usefulness of this thing was limited. It could not restore the disabled to the level of a normal person at all. It could only be said to be a kind of psychological comfort. Afterwards, Zhang Ze took the time to call Wang Yang. When Zhang Ze told Wang Yang about this, Wang Yang exploded on the spot: "Zhang Ze! You want to kill me? My family is in the clothing trading business. When did you get medical equipment!?" "And you are in the army''s business, so you can''t have any problems! Do you understand? If there is a problem, it will be a serious crime!" On the other end of the phone, Wang Yang had already collapsed. Although his family''s business is so-so and can only make a small amount of money, it is better than being stable, and generally there will be no major problems. But doing business with the military is completely different! Not only must the things be good, but the personal connections must also be strong, otherwise, if something goes wrong, no one will protect you at all. Although he made a lot of money, Wang Yang was worried that he would not be able to enjoy it! "It''s different this time. I''ll introduce you to a master who can help you develop a high-tech prosthesis that will sweep away all similar products on the market! At that time, you can negotiate business with the military department, take all their orders, and guarantee You make a lot of money!" Zhang Ze said to Wang Yang with a smile. Wang Yang took good care of their siblings when they were in school, and Zhang Ze planned to take this opportunity to repay Wang Yang. "What you said is true?" Wang Yang was skeptical on the phone, but considering that Zhang Ze is now a strong man in the Demon Realm, he might really know this special person, and Zhang Ze would not cheat him, so he was a little moved. Everyone loves money, not to mention that now that Wang Yang has taken over the family business, he also hopes to grow the company and win face for his father, so he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s fine! I believe in you, brother! When will the arrangement be made?" Shall I meet that tall man?" "Don''t worry, I''ll contact her first, just wait for my news." Then, the two cut off the call. In the evening, Zhang Ze returned to his exclusive room. This time, he didn''t have to worry about someone finding out that he entered the Demon Realm privately. After checking that it was 8 o''clock, he clapped the back of his hands and entered the Demon Realm. Returning to the closed crypt again, Zhang Ze looked at the mud walls on all sides, and prepared to choose a direction for excavation. "Unfortunately, I don''t have the golden finger of the protagonist of the online novel. I can''t see the prompt, so I can only choose by luck." Zhang Ze took out the shovel from his backpack, pointed it at the wall directly in front of him, and dropped the shovel! I thought it would be very laborious, but I didn''t expect that the wall collapsed completely in an instant like tofu, revealing a dark space opposite. "The number of uses of the shovel is reduced by 1." Zhang Ze glanced at the shovel in his hand, then raised the torch to shine on the opposite space. "The light is too dim. If you want to see what''s on the other side, you have to go there." After thinking about it, just to be on the safe side, Zhang Ze directly summoned the vampire count and the clown together. With these two bodyguards, Zhang Ze felt that he could rest assured. "Ah! What is this place? I''m so aggrieved!" The clown grabbed his neck with a painful expression on his face: "Boss! I have a phobia of claustrophobia! Help me!" Zhang Ze rolled his eyes and said, "Stop pretending and work honestly!" The Vampire Earl seemed to enjoy it. He usually stayed in the coffin, and the space was smaller than here. "Go and have a look first, and let me know what''s going on." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the vampire count and the clown responded and entered the opposite space together. "Master! There is a monster here, do you want to solve it?" The voice of the vampire earl came, and Zhang Ze replied: "Fix it!" Then there was a sound of fighting coming from the opposite side. After a few seconds, the fighting stopped and the monster had been wiped out. Zhang Ze walked over holding a torch, and the wall behind him instantly returned to its original appearance, and at the same time the system prompted: "Congratulations, you got 1 point." "It seems that there is no turning back." Zhang Ze glanced back at the intact wall, thinking to himself. At the same time, he also found that after entering a new cave, the number of times to use the torch is also reduced by 1. The dim light of the fire illuminated the crypt, and there was a five-meter-long centipede monster coiled on the ground! "Fortunately, the earl and the clown were allowed to come in first, otherwise, it must be very difficult to fight such a long centipede monster in such a small space." Zhang Ze thought to himself. The corpse disappeared shortly after the monster died, and at the same time, there was an A-level centipede monster in Zhang Ze''s summoning space. Zhang Ze found that the centipede monster dropped a small wooden box after it died, and he got 1 point after opening it. "It turns out that you can also get points for killing monsters." Now, Zhang Ze already has 2 points. I found the centipede monster in the summoning space, and Zhang Ze used [Card Making Technique] to turn it into a card. "My sister is still waiting for my card, send it to her now." Zhang Ze opened the temporary operation panel, found [Remote Transaction] in it, and provided the system with his sister''s ID: After running away, a transaction window popped up in front of his eyes. Putting the centipede monster card into it, Zhang Ze clicked the [Trade] button. At the same time, in a certain cave. Zhang Feng shrank in the corner, holding the torch in his hand, and kept saying in his heart: "Brother, why don''t you send me the follower card?" "Ding! You have remote transaction information, please check." Seeing this line of prompts, Zhang Feng was overjoyed, and hurriedly clicked to check, only to see a purple card lying in the transaction window. She clicked accept immediately, and the card went into her backpack. "Hee hee, I wonder what follower card my brother gave me?" Zhang Feng happily checked the card information, but his face suddenly changed. Cave Centipede Quality: A Attributes: blood volume 5800, attack 3100, defense 2400. Effect: none Times: 1/1 "Ah! My brother is so annoying!" Zhang Feng was about to collapse, she hated insects with many legs the most, but Zhang Ze sent her a big centipede! "What to do? Do you want to use it?" Holding this card, Zhang Feng was terribly entangled. No, there was no way for her to leave the crypt. She used it, she was really afraid that she would be scared to death by the centipede! In the end, she still gritted her teeth, kept puffing herself up, and finally used that card. brush! The centipede monster appeared in front of Zhang Feng, with a body more than five meters long, it almost occupied most of the cave! Looking at the countless feet of the centipede crawling on the ground, Zhang Feng felt goose bumps all over his body! After a period of adaptation, Zhang Feng finally overcame his fear and began to try to control the centipede monster. "Go to the left!" "Go up!" "stop!" "feel good" Seeing that the centipede monster listened to him very much, Zhang Feng gradually relaxed. "Okay, big centipede, let''s start our crypt exploration!" In another burrow the giant **** was fighting a two-headed wolf. He used a shield to push a wolf against the wall, and then slammed the wolf''s head violently. It was stoned to death! "call" After wiping off his sweat, the Giant God picked up the small wooden box on the ground and got 1 point. "The monsters in the cave are not as easy to deal with as I imagined. I don''t know how about the little rabbit and the little princess?" The giant **** was full of worries. "Hey, this level of Demon Realm is really tricky, I hope they are safe and sound." He looked at the surrounding walls, opened the operation panel, consumed 1 point, and clicked [Confirm Direction]. "Where is the clearance key?" the giant **** asked. The next moment, a green arrow appeared in his field of vision, pointing to the wall on the right. The giant used the shovel to dig through the burrow on the right, and thought to himself: "The shovel and torch have been used up and need to be replaced. 2 points will be gone. You need to determine the direction and spend another 1 point. Although playing You can get points for monsters and clearing the crypt, but it feels like its not enough..." Shaking his head helplessly, the giant **** passed through the passage and entered the next crypt, and then the walls returned to their original state, and the crypt fell into silence. But not long after, the crypt was illuminated by white light, and a figure appeared here. Zheng Hao opened his eyes and looked around, then he opened the operation panel with ease, and clicked to use [Confirm Direction]. "Where is the Demon Realm Merchant?" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 336： , surprise SSSS A green arrow appeared, pointing to the top of Zheng Hao''s head. "This demon merchant is really hard to find." Zheng Hao snorted. He had searched hard for three days in this level of Demon Realm and spent 129 points, but he still couldn''t find the Demon Realm merchant. "If it weren''t for Liu Yuecai''s diary clearly stating that she and my uncle once ran into a demon businessman on this floor, I wouldn''t be wasting so much time here!" Liu Yuecai''s diary was discovered by Zheng Hao in Yang Nuo''s residence, and it recorded every detail of Liu Yuecai and Yang Nuo''s being together. Zheng Hao is not interested in the love story between Liu Yuecai and Yang Nuo, but he unexpectedly found many interesting things in it. For example: Demon merchants can be found in the Catacombs. In fact, Demon Realm merchants may also be encountered in other Demon Realms, but the chances are extremely small, about the same as winning a five million lottery. But this layer is different, because the system provides a very useful function: [Determine the direction]! Zheng Hao can use this function to find the merchants in the Demon Realm. The other adventurers didn''t even know that there was a Demon Merchant on this floor, so no one would waste precious points looking for him. "As long as I find the Demon Realm Merchant, I can buy more powerful items. At that time, whether it is Zhang Ze, Xiang Xiaoqin, the God Envoy and the Kingdom of God behind him, they will all submit to me!" Thinking of this, Zheng Hao felt that he was full of energy again, he took out the shovel and started digging. His gaze went all the way up from the crypt where he was, across countless crypts, and locked on to one of them. Yao Guang was passing through the wall and entering another burrow. Suddenly, she was surprised to find that there was a strangely dressed person standing here. This man is not tall, wearing a small green felt hat, and carrying a large cloth bag with patches on his back, smiling at Yao Guang. "Are you a monster? Don''t come here!" Yao Guang immediately became alert, and immediately raised his staff to aim at the opponent, ready to make a move at any time. "I''m not a monster!" The man in the green hat shook his head and said, "I''m a merchant from the Demon Realm. I have many treasures here. Do you want to buy one?" "The merchant of the Demon Realm?" Yao Guang was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that her brother Hangover had mentioned the Demon Merchant to her before, saying that this guy was a legendary NPC in the Demon Realm, and ordinary people would never come across it. Yao Guang became curious, she put down her staff, walked over and asked, "What treasures do you have? Let me see." "Good!" The Moyu businessman immediately put his big cloth bag on the ground, and poured out a lot of things from it. Yao Guang looked and saw that there were weapons and equipment, potions and props in this pile of things, and there were many types and quantities. "Are you really babies?" Yao Guang expressed doubts, how could he dump the baby on the ground like garbage? "It''s real! Customer!" The Moyu businessman rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "If you don''t believe me, you can pick it up and have a look, I guarantee you will be satisfied!" "All right." Yao Guang curled her lips. She is a mage, so she is naturally more interested in the things used by mages. After picking and choosing, she picked up a mage hat with a gold wire edge from the pile of things. Crown of Wisdom Quality: SSS Attributes: Spirit increased by 1000, magic attack increased by 200%, and magic defense increased by 200%. Special effect 1: When launching a magic attack on the target, 100% of the critical strike effect will appear. Special effect 2: Increase the level of magic talent skills by 1 level. Special effect 3: The spirit of all team members increases by 200. Durability: 4000/4000 "My mother!" Yao Guang almost threw away his mage hat in fright! "What kind of fairy attribute is this! It''s too heaven-defying!" She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her hands trembling a little. "If I wear this [Wisdom Crown], wouldn''t I be more powerful than Rakshasa!?" Thinking of this, she suddenly became excited, and immediately asked the price: "Hello! How much is this hat for you?" "Not expensive, not expensive." The Demon Merchant stretched out a finger: "1 million high-level magic soul balls." "What!? 1 million!" Yao Guang was stunned, she had never seen so many magic soul **** in her life! "You are stealing money!" If the 1 million high-level magic soul **** were exchanged for cash, it would be worth a trillion dollars! It''s not worth so much money to sell her and her brother together! The Moyu businessman still smiled like a spring, and said: "You get what you pay for, customer, don''t you think my things are not good?" "It''s good, but... I can''t afford it." Yao Guang pursed the corners of her lips, and the mage put on this [Wisdom Crown], fighting monsters and PK is definitely a powerful force! "Otherwise, guest, please look at other things." The Moyu businessman curled his lips, as if he was a little disappointed. Yao Guang picked up another bottle of potion. Strong Weakening Potion Quality: SSS Effect: Reduces the target''s level to the lowest level for 5 seconds. Durability: 1/1 "Wow! This potion is also very powerful!" Yao Guang suddenly thought that using [Weakening Potion] on the Demon Boss or a powerful opponent could turn the tide of the battle in an instant, and even directly win the victory! When she asked the price, she collapsed again. "500,000 high-level magic soul balls? Oh my god! It''s too expensive!" "Guest, this is already the cheapest product here!" The Moyu businessman is getting more and more unhappy, he has already seen that Yaoguang is a pauper. "Huh? Is this a skill book?" Yao Guang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she turned out a thick skill book from inside. She checked the attributes, and she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. [Skill Book (Time Travel)] Quality: SSSS Special effect: After learning this skill book, you will have a new talent skill. Remarks: 1. This skill book is a consumable item. 2. Learners must have SSSS talent. 3. If the learner has more than 5 natural skills, the original natural skills will be randomly overwritten. "SSSS...four S''s!" "Isn''t the highest level in the Demon Realm SSS? How can there be SSSS level items?" Yao Guang was completely stunned, the SSS rank was like a ceiling in her eyes, unattainable. Now there is another SSSS class! Looking at her own A-level talent skills, she felt that she was rubbish. "how much is this?" Yaoguang wanted to inquire about the price, but the demon businessman lost his patience and snatched the skill book away. Angrily, he stuffed everything into a big cloth bag, and said contemptuously, "So you are a pauper, what a waste of my money." time!" After all, he went straight through the wall in front of Yao Guang and disappeared. "...Didn''t I just dream?" Yao Guang rubbed his eyes, then pinched his face hard, and finally confirmed that he was not dreaming. "I have to tell the big guy about this quickly...err..." She suddenly remembered that she only had 1 point left on her body, and she had to determine the direction of the key to pass the level. In desperation, she sighed and said to herself, "I''ll tell them about it when I have enough points." boom! A fireball shot out from the fire dragon''s mouth, burning the piranha monster on the opposite side to death. "Aww." Seeing that the monster died, Fire Dragon turned his head and yelled at the Moonlight Bunny behind him, indicating that she could come out. "Hee hee, dragon fruit, you are really amazing!" Moonlight Bunny stroked the fire dragon''s big head and praised it with a smile. The fire dragon kept arching its head into the arms of the moonlight bunny, the moonlight bunny laughed and shook his head and said: "Pitaya, you are too big now, I can''t hold you in my arms." Go to the front, pick up the small wooden box dropped by the monster, and the Moonlight Bunny gets 1 point. Looking at the surrounding walls, she sighed helplessly: "This layer of demon realm is so annoying, it''s full of dirt and dirty, when can I go out?" At this time, with a sudden "ding", the Moonlight Bunny received a message, the melancholy from the sky. "You can only send 3 messages with 1 point, so you have so many points for melancholy sister?" Moonlight Bunny opened it curiously. [Melancholy in the sky (1)]: Xiaotu, have you gone to the mall yet? I found that there is a good item called [Fire Stone], it can be eaten by our fire dragon baby, you should try it too. "Firestone?" The Moonlight Bunny blinked, and immediately entered the [Mall Consumption], and soon found the [Fire Stone] that Sky''s Melancholy mentioned. Fire Stone Quality: A Effect: Increase fire damage by 20% for 10 minutes Durability: 1/1 Price: 1 point "It really is a good thing!" Moonlight Bunny was overjoyed. Although her dragon fruit had been upgraded, it was just an ordinary giant dragon with a low upper limit, far from Liu Yueying''s black dragon. So it can only attack with the fire type, and its attack power is quite satisfactory. It is okay if it encounters low-level monsters, but once it encounters high-level monsters, it will be difficult to deal with. Therefore, this [Fire Stone] is of great use to her. In fact, there are more advanced props in the mall, such as [Advanced Flame Stone] which can increase fire damage by 50%, but it requires 10 points, which discourages Moonlight Bunny. "Buy one [Fire Stone] just in case." Moonlight Little Rabbit reluctantly bought one, and seeing that she had 1 point left, she sighed: "Oh, it''s so hard to earn points." Meanwhile, everyone else on the team was struggling. This cave world seems to be endless, and countless people are struggling to survive in the cave. In a certain cave, the irritable Dragon King was sitting on the ground drinking a blood-enriching potion. There was a poison gas trap in the cave he just entered, and he was almost poisoned to death. "There is a [gas mask] in the mall, but it''s too expensive! It costs 15 points, and it can only be used once...What a trap!" The irritable Dragon King watched his blood slowly recover, and cursed in a low voice. "I don''t know how everyone is doing? I really want to chat with you, but unfortunately I don''t have extra points in my hand." Shaking his head, seeing that it would take some time for his blood volume to fully recover, he opened the operation panel and clicked on [Points Ranking] to pass the time. "Fuck? This is..." When the Dragon King saw the number one ID on the ranking list, he was taken aback, and he hurriedly sent a message to Zhang Ze. At this moment, Zhang Ze had just walked into the second burrow, and by the light of the torch, he saw two tombs in front of him. The text on the tombstone was already blurred and unreadable, and Zhang Ze was not interested in researching whose tomb it was. "There are no monsters in this crypt except the tomb. Can I go directly to the next crypt?" Just as Zhang Ze was about to act, the vampire earl on the side warned: "Master, be careful! There are my kind in the grave!" "vampire?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then saw something break open the tomb and crawl out from inside. Their clothes were ragged, their skin was pale, they had dead fish eyes, the nails on their five fingers were as sharp as knives, and they had fangs protruding from their mouths. They really were two vampires! "Count, they will be handed over to you." "Obey Master!" Zhang Ze took a step back, and the Vampire Earl rushed forward like a black whirlwind, grabbed the heads of the two vampires one by one, and slapped them directly on the ground, and then heard two bang bang, like a watermelon falling to the ground, bursting! Red and white things were scattered all over the ground, and the two lowest-level vampires died on the spot. "Huh? There are two wooden boxes!" Zhang Ze opened the wooden box and received 2 points and a [fang]. Zhang Ze tried to put the [fang] into the [mall], and it was sold for 1 point. This cave has earned 3 points, which is not bad. "Ding!" A letter prompt appeared in front of Zhang Ze. He opened it and found that it was the irritable Dragon King. [Irritable Dragon King (1)]: Luosha, go check the points ranking, I found that there is a glimmer of dawn''s name on it, and it ranks first! Zhang Ze suddenly narrowed his eyes, how could the name of a glimmer of light appear on the leaderboard of this layer of Demon Realm? With this question in mind, he immediately opened the [Points Ranking and sure enough, he saw a glimmer of light at the number one position! "1: A glimmer of light, with 753 points!" Zhang Ze was puzzled, and said to himself, "A glimmer of dawn has gained so many points?" He looked at the adventurer ranked second, only to find that there was a difference of more than 300 points between the two! "If it is said that Glimpse of Dawn is to find the key and the stone door, that''s why he dug so many burrows and got so many points, I can understand it, but why is there such a big gap between him and the second place?" "Could it be that his luck is so bad that he has to dig more than 300 more burrows than others to find the key and the stone door?" Zhang Ze shook his head: "Impossible, it''s too coincidental." "So, there is only one answer..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and analyzed: "He should be looking for something!" "But, what is there in the Catacomb World that is worth his time and effort to find?" Perhaps no one can answer him except for a glimmer of light. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze decided not to worry about this matter anymore, but to find the key to pass the level first. "Which direction can I find the key to clear the level!" Zhang Ze asked the system, and then a green arrow pointed to his feet. "Underfoot?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He opened the operation panel and clicked [Cave Reminder]. "System, what''s going on in the cave under my feet?" As soon as his words fell, the ground under his feet instantly became transparent, and everything below appeared clearly in front of his eyes. "Nimma! Fortunately, I used [Cave Tips]!" Seeing the scene below, Zhang Ze gasped! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 337： , you dont talk about Wude I saw a tumbling magma in the cave below! If he had used a shovel to dig the ground just now, he would have fallen into the magma directly, and he would have to lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die! "It''s really hard to guard against..." Zhang Ze wiped his cold sweat and thought about it. He let the vampire count and the clown grab the wall next to him, then lay on the clown''s back, and dug the ground with a shovel. Hula! The ground collapsed in an instant, and a heat wave hit the face, and the surrounding temperature instantly increased by more than ten degrees! Zhang Ze felt as if he was being roasted on a fire, and the back of his clothes was soaked in sweat. "I must quickly enter the next burrow, and I will be roasted if I stay any longer!" He immediately used [Confirm Direction] to find the direction of the clearance key, dug through the wall, and led the clown and the vampire count into the crypt on the right. After the wall was restored, the heat wave was blocked, and Zhang Ze let out a sigh of relief. Turning his head to look at the crypt, he saw a patterned spider monster the size of a water tank lying on the spider web, staring at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t pay attention to this kind of monster. Even if there were a hundred of them, the clown and the vampire count could easily settle them for him. Ten seconds later, the spider monster was ravaged to death by the earl and the clown, and Zhang Ze gained another follower. "I don''t know how my sister is doing?" Although Zhang Feng was given an A-level centipede monster, the situation in the crypt was complicated and changeable, and Zhang Ze was really worried that she would encounter an accident. So he consumed 1 point and sent a message to Zhang Feng, asking about his sister''s situation. [Raksha (1)]: Sister, how is the situation there? Have you encountered any danger, please reply when you receive it. After a while, Zhang Feng replied to the message. [Run away (1)]: Brother, I am in good condition now, the big centipede is quite powerful, don''t worry. By the way, if you have nothing to do, don''t send me any more messages. I will also consume points to reply to your messages. My heart aches! After reading his sister''s reply, Zhang Ze could only smile helplessly. Points play too much role in the Catacombs, and everyone is reluctant to waste them. "It would be great if you could trade points." Sighing, Zhang Ze proceeded to the next cave. Time passed quickly. After more than an hour, Zhang Ze had cleared 31 caves and gained 68 points. Excluding the purchase of shovels and torches, as well as the use of [Orientation] and [Cave Tips], he still has 33 points left. He himself didn''t think there was anything, but if other adventurers knew that he had opened up more than 30 crypts within an hour, their jaws would drop in shock! Because as the number of burrows opened by adventurers increases, the difficulty of the burrows also increases. As a result, the time it takes for adventurers to open up a burrow has become longer and longer, and even death has occurred from time to time. Zhang Ze is escorted by the vampire count and the clown, killing monsters is a joy! It is very difficult for a monster to survive 10 seconds under the hands of two boss-level followers, and even if there is, it will not survive 20 seconds! Others explore the crypt with trepidation, but he is relaxed and at ease. "Uh... Before I knew it, my summoning space was full!" While resting, Zhang Ze found that the summoning space was overcrowded. He opened up so many caves and killed so many monsters. Now they are all his followers. "But, these followers are all rubbish." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. C-level earth dog monster, B-level cyclops, D-level poison sac bullfrog... not even a single S-level monster. These garbage followers occupy the summoning space, making excellent monsters unable to be subdued. "These garbage followers must be cleaned up, but I can''t let them go, and I can''t kill my followers with my own hands..." Zhang Ze was a little embarrassed, "Should we rely on the monsters in the crypt to slowly consume them? The efficiency is too low." "By the way, you can give them all to your sister!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up: "These monsters can be used to their full potential, and my sister''s safety is also more assured." Although it will consume some points, it is nothing compared to my sister. Moreover, Zhang Ze''s efficiency in getting through the burrow is extremely high, and the points he spent can be earned back in a blink of an eye, so he doesn''t feel bad about it. Therefore, Zhang Ze started the cycle operation of opening up the crypt, making follower cards in batches, and trading his sister remotely. "Haha, I hope my sister likes my gift." Zhang Ze smiled inwardly. Using [Confirm Direction] again, he entered the next burrow. The shovel fell, the mud and rocks shattered, and a passage appeared in front of them. After confirming that the situation on the opposite side was normal, Zhang Ze just stepped in when he suddenly saw the wall on the right hand shattered and a figure walked in. "Huh? Adventurer?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, it was the first time he met other people in the cave. This adventurer is a swordsman with two knives, and his ID is "Aote is not slow". He was also surprised when he found Zhang Ze, and stared at Zhang Ze vigilantly. The light in the cave was dim, and Ott was secretly surprised when he saw two tall figures standing behind Zhang Ze. "I didn''t expect this guy to meet up with his companion... Then it would be difficult to start." Ott rolled his eyes quickly, and took the initiative to say hello to Zhang Ze: "Hey, brother! Let''s play our own way, and don''t cheat anyone, okay?" "Can." Zhang Ze nodded, as long as the other party didn''t make trouble, he wouldn''t do anything. Then, the two looked at the monster in the center of the crypt at the same time. It was a huge eye with a pair of demon wings floating in midair, named "Evil Eye". At this time, the eyelids of the evil-eyed monster were closed together, and it was not known if he was sleeping. Ott has been hanging around in the cave all the time. He has seen this eye monster before, and said calmly: "Brothers, you came to this cave first, and the monster is also given to you. Don''t worry, I don''t agree with you." You grab it." After finishing speaking, he slowly backed up to the wall, with a look of "I won''t interfere". Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: "He took the initiative to give the monster to me. Is there something tricky about it?" But if you don''t kill this monster, you can''t enter the next burrow, so Zhang Ze finally decided to take action. "I''m protected by the earl and the clown, forgive this guy for not daring to act rashly!" But to be on the safe side, Zhang Ze asked the vampire count to deal with the eyeball monster and kept the clown by his side. Ott looked at Zhang Ze coldly, and laughed in his heart: "These guys are quite cautious, are they afraid of my sneak attack? But it''s useless, I don''t know the trick, not only can''t kill the evil eye monster, but it may even kill myself!" "Count, be careful!" The Vampire Earl heard Zhang Ze''s advice, and replied in a deep voice: "Yes, master!" He approached the evil-eyed monster step by step. When he stepped into the vigilant range of the evil-eyed monster, the evil-eyed monster suddenly opened its eyes, and a bloodshot, cold eye stared at the vampire count! hum! The vampire count suddenly felt his mind went blank, and his whole body seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss! Zhang Ze has been observing the situation of the vampire earl from behind, and seeing that he has been looking at the evil-eyed monster without moving his body, he feels bad in his heart. "Count, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, but the vampire earl didn''t respond, which made Zhang Ze''s brows furrowed even tighter. Suddenly, he noticed a status icon appear above the vampire count''s head, his heart sank, and he checked it immediately. Spirit hint Grade 1 Effect: Gain control of the target''s body for 60 seconds. "This monster knows mind control spells!" Zhang Ze was quite surprised. But what surprised him even more was that this seemingly weak eyeball monster could actually control the vampire count! You know, the vampire earl is a boss-level follower, and now he has been upgraded to level 2. His strength is very powerful, and ordinary mobs are no match for him at all. Unexpectedly, it was controlled by the spiritual spell of a mob. It can only be said that one thing falls one thing... The vampire count suddenly turned around and rushed towards Zhang Ze. He received the order from the evil eye monster to kill Zhang Ze! "Count! Are you mad?" The clown let out a low cry, and took the initiative to meet the vampire count, and the two immediately fought together. "It seems that I made a mistake in my strategy just now. To deal with this evil-eyed monster, I should attack it from a distance..." Zhang Ze took out his bow and arrow and was about to shoot at the eye monster, when suddenly a figure flashed beside him! brush! Two white lights cut off the head! Zhang Ze let out a low snort, dodged urgently, and avoided the opponent''s attack! "I have long thought that you have a problem, and sure enough, you are going to attack me?" Zhang Ze said coldly. Otto showed a cruel smile, and said: "I know you are not stupid, otherwise you would not be the leader of the team, but it is useless, your companion has been controlled by the evil eye monster, and he will never be relieved." Open, unless... kill all of you!" Zhang Ze glanced at the vampire count, and said calmly: "Impossible, I saw the state called [spiritual suggestion], and it can only last for 60 seconds." "Hehe, the disgusting part of the evil-eyed monster is here!" Otto smiled and said: "As soon as the state time is about to end, it will cast this spiritual spell again to regain control of the target." "That is to say, as long as it wants, it can control it infinitely!" After hearing this, Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "According to what you said, it''s really troublesome." "You are so calm when you are about to die. I have killed so many people, and you are the first." Otto licked his lips slowly, and said with a sinister smile: "Since you are so brave, I decided to give you a chance, as long as you escape my double knives, I will let you live!" After all, he swung his knife again! Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and instantly operated the dragon''s breath method, doubling the speed! Whoosh! It directly turned into a black shadow and passed through the gap between the two knives of Ott Buhuu, which shocked Ott Buhuu! "Fuck! How did this guy suddenly become so fast?" Just as he was about to turn his head and continue chasing Zhang Ze, another black shadow passed by him unexpectedly. Now he couldn''t even see Zhang Ze''s face clearly! "Too fast! I can''t even see him!" Ott didn''t feel good about being slow. In his impression, the archer profession didn''t have much ability except to hide behind the crowd and shoot cold arrows. Anti-low blood is low, and the attack is rubbish. It''s nothing to do. He himself had personally dealt with the archer, and the opponent was basically powerless to fight back. But what happened to the archer in front of him? The speed is also ridiculously fast, right? Seems to be faster than an assassin! what is happening? "Could it be..." Otto suddenly remembered something, and he immediately backed up with two knives to protect his body, shouting in his mouth: "Damn! You should be an assassin, right? You pretended to be an archer, it''s too insidious! " The situation he said does exist, and there are still many high-level bosses who deliberately pretend to be cute and new, pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. Zhang Ze didn''t pay attention to Ott''s slowness, he dodged from left to right, circled the opponent three times, directly swayed Ott''s slowness, and then saw the opportunity, and punched him in the face! Boom! -1151! (Rakshasa) The damage of this punch was not high, because Zhang Ze didn''t use the dragon''s breath method to improve his strength, but Ott was still beaten upside down, covering his face with anger. "First you pretended to be your profession, and then you slapped others in the face. You don''t talk about martial arts!" "Wu De?" Zhang Ze hummed and said with a smile: "What kind of martial arts are you talking about with a **** like you?" "Don''t be complacent, kid!" Otto got up quickly, gritted his teeth and said, "My speed is not as fast as yours, but you can''t kill me either! After your partners die together, I will play with you slowly!" Zhang Ze glanced back at the clown and the vampire count who were fighting fiercely, and said with a faint smile, "You mean the two of them? I deliberately let them fight, the purpose is to expose your true colors." After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers: "Count Vampire Come back!" brush! The Vampire Earl disappeared instantly, and Otto''s eyes widened suddenly, with a look of shock on his face! "Count Vampire? Isn''t he an adventurer?" Because the light from the torch was too dim, he couldn''t see it all the time. Zhang Ze gave him a disdainful look, and said, "Not only are you stupid, but you also have bad eyesight!" The clown was going to attack the evil-eyed monster, but was called back by Zhang Ze: "The clown is back!" The Vampire Earl was taken back by him, and the state can be lifted, but the cooldown time of the summoning technique has not yet expired. If the clown is controlled by the evil eye monster again, it will be troublesome. "The Clown... Count Vampire..." Otto suddenly thought of something, opened his eyes wide in horror, and said tremblingly: "You, you must not be the great **** of Rakshasa, right?" "Didn''t you see my ID?" Zhang Ze squinted at him and said, "Still can''t read?" "No, God! There are too many people who have the same name as you in order to pretend to be you. I can''t tell if it''s true or not!" The first person to tie the knot, I am really tired of work! Facing the clown and Zhang Ze, Ott quickly knew that he was no match at all, so he knelt down with a plop, and kowtowed repeatedly: "God, please forgive me! I was also fascinated for a while!" "Bewildered?" Zhang Ze looked at him playfully, and said with a sneer, "Well, I''ll give you a chance, as long as you escape the attack of my followers, I will spare your life." The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 338： , This book, I want it! "Your entourage?" Ott quickly looked at the clown standing next to Zhang Ze, and saw that he was showing a horrifying smile to him, and suddenly felt the hair stand on end! "Great God! The clown is too powerful, I can''t escape!" Zhang Ze''s face darkened, and he said coldly: "Which of the people you killed escaped your butcher knife? Let me ask you one last time, do you want a chance?" "want!" Ott gritted his teeth quickly. Although the clown is powerful, he is not without a chance. "As long as the clown is lured to the evil-eyed monster and let him be controlled by the monster, I will win." He glanced at the evil-eyed monster quietly, and thought to himself: "Maybe, there is still a chance to turn things around and kill Rakshasa!" "Don''t waste time, three, two, one... start!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and the clown strode towards Ott without slowing down, with a strange smile on his mouth: "My little friend, uncle clown is here to play with you! Hehehe!" Otto turned around and ran in the direction of the evil-eyed monster without hesitation. At the same time, he took out a black cloth and covered his eyes! "The evil-eyed monster can''t move, and it has no other attack methods. As long as you don''t look at it, you''ll be fine!" He memorized the location of the evil-eyed monster just now to ensure that he would not go in the wrong direction. Zhang Ze had already seen his plan, snorted and said, "You have a way, but unfortunately, it''s useless!" On the other side, the clown stopped outside the warning range of the evil-eyed monster, grabbed a rag bag out of thin air, shook it hard, and countless ghost puppets flew out! "It''s too boring just the two of us to play, I found a large group of partners to play together! Hahaha!" Ott blindfolded quickly, only hearing the sound of dense footsteps coming from behind, and a lot of weird laughs, he didn''t dare to look, and continued to run towards the direction of the evil-eyed monster. Thousands of ghost dolls were chasing behind with sharp knives. When they entered the warning range of the evil-eyed monster, the evil-eyed monster immediately cast its skill [Spiritual Suggestion]. Suddenly, a ghost doll was controlled by it. But there are still nine hundred and ninety-nine ghost dolls who continue to charge forward, engulfing the evil eye monster in an instant. The light of the knife flashed, the slurry flew, and the evil-eyed monster died instantly. Otto continued to rush forward, but he hit the wall with his head, and fell to the ground, dizzy from the collision. Suddenly feeling many things crawling up his body, he hastily tore off the black cloth on his head, and a horrifying scene appeared in front of him! I saw countless puppet dolls with strange shapes and expressions staring at him, while slowly raising the sharp knife in their hands! "what!" Pooh! Pooh! Thousands of ghost dolls mercilessly stabbed sharp knives into Ott Buhuu''s body, countless damage values ??floated from his body, and his blood volume was emptied almost instantly. Otto''s raised hand froze in the air, and finally fell to the ground with a clatter. Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze, walked to the corpse of the evil-eyed monster and picked up the small wooden box, earning 1 point. After Ott died, all the things on his body fell off, and Zhang Ze walked over to pick them up one by one. "Huh? How did my points increase?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He clearly remembered that he had more than 30 points left, but now it has become more than 50 points! Looking at the dead Otto, Zhang Ze secretly said: "Could it be this guy? It turns out that killing other adventurers can also get the other party''s points. No wonder he kills people everywhere!" "However, this evil-eyed monster is quite good, and it may be useful in the future." Zhang Ze looked at the evil-eyed monster in the summoning space. Although this thing is an A-level monster, its [Spiritual Suggestion] effect is very strong, and it can actually have an effect on BOSS-level targets. Zhang Ze is very interested in it. "Ding!" Just when he was about to enter the next burrow, Zhang Ze suddenly received a reminder from a letter. He froze for a moment, and when he opened it, he found that it was from a hangover. [Hangover (2)]: God of Rakshasa! There is great news, do you want to hear it? Zhang Ze almost laughed angrily, the points are so precious, the guy with the hangover didn''t finish everything in one breath, and he''s still playing tricks on him here? What''s on your mind? [Rakshasa (2)]: Points are precious, so speak up! [The Hangover (3)]: Yes, yes, my sister discovered the Demon Merchant! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, and he hurriedly read the following, but in the end, it was just this sentence... "I''m convinced of him!" Zhang Ze held his forehead and was speechless, "Can''t you finish the sentence in one breath? It''s tempting!" Raksha (3): Speak clearly! Where was the Demon Merchant found? How did she find out? What does a Demon Merchant look like? Did she make a deal with the Demon Realm Merchant? Zhang Ze had figured it out. If he didn''t ask all the questions, the hangover wouldn''t be able to tell the whole story. [Hangover (1)]: Ah, sorry! I''m going to make it clear... This time he finally told the whole thing, and he answered all the questions raised by Zhang Ze. "In the Catacombs, I met a merchant from the Demon Realm by chance... Wearing a green hat and carrying a big cloth bag... The things inside are super good, but also super expensive..." Zhang Ze nodded, the information provided by the hangover was very important to him. He can already confirm one thing now, why the glimmer of light in the first place on the leaderboard has so many more points than the second place. There is no doubt that the glimmer of hope is to find the Demon Realm Merchant! That''s why I kept breaking through the crypt, tracking all the way, and the points naturally increased. And other adventurers may leave directly after finding the key and the stone door, and the points are definitely not as good as a glimmer of light. "It''s all sorted out!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth were slightly raised, and he was faintly excited. "The merchant of the Demon Realm, it is said that powerful items can be bought from him, this is too important to me!" Zhang Ze took out Lele from his backpack and gave him a [half-price coupon]. "With this coupon and the more than 300,000 magic soul **** on me, I should be able to buy good things, right?" These magic soul **** have been accumulated by Zhang Ze since he entered the Demon Realm, especially in the "Zombie Besieged City" layer of the Demon Realm. His three BOSS-level followers surrounded and wiped out hundreds of thousands of zombies and obtained a large number of magic soul balls. "Next, temporarily shift the target, put the key and Shimen away, and find the Demon Realm Merchant first!" Zhang Ze acted immediately, and used [Confirm Direction] to lock the location of the Demon Realm Merchant. The green arrow pointed to the top of his head, and he dug right away... Zhang Ze followed the direction of the arrow and led the clown to push the crypt all the way, but for some reason, after five hours, he still couldn''t find the Demon Realm Merchant. "I have cleared 186 burrows, but I haven''t found the Demon Merchant yet. This guy can run fast enough!" Zhang Ze stopped to rest temporarily, and continued to clean up his summoning space by the way. During this period of time, he sent a lot of followers to Zhang Feng, I believe it should be enough for my sister to use for a while. "My points have also become more and more, and I have entered the top ten of the leaderboard." After opening the leaderboard and taking a glance, Zhang Ze started his catacomb exploration journey again. At the same moment, Zheng Hao was staring at the leaderboard, his eyes narrowed. "10: Rakshasa, 186 points!" "I really didn''t expect this guy to come to this level of demon realm..." Zheng Hao''s expression is uncertain, he is not afraid of Zhang Ze in the real world, because he can use the skills in the Demon Realm. But in Demon Realm, the gap between him and Zhang Ze is too big, a mere A-level talent, not an opponent of SSS-level talent at all. In the past, Zheng Hao would probably choose to avoid Zhang Ze. But now, his temperament has changed drastically, no! "Since Zhang Ze has come to Demon Realm, his younger sister will probably come in too...Let me try." He opened the operation panel and clicked [Confirm Direction]. There are too many videos and information about Zhang Ze on the Internet. Although they all revolve around Zhang Ze, they will more or less reveal some information about his companions. The names of people like the giant god, the violent dragon king, and the little princess of money have also become hot topics of discussion as Zhang Ze became famous. There are even some fanatical fans who have launched a human flesh search to dig out their true identities. The Shuguang organization itself has a large intelligence network, and with the help of the Chen family, Zheng Hao already knows the situation of Zhang Ze and his team like the palm of his hand. This includes Zhang Feng''s Moyu ID. "Where is Escape?" As soon as his words fell, a green arrow suddenly appeared, pointing behind him. "Hehe, Zhang Ze, we didn''t decide the winner last time, so let''s call it a day!" Zheng Hao''s mouth curved into a sinister smile. He knows that Zhang Ze''s weakness is his younger sister, as long as Zhang Feng is caught, even if Zhang Ze is better than a god, he can only submit obediently! Another two hours passed. "This should be the 273rd burrow." Zhang Ze stood aside bored, watching the clown tear up an oversized slime, he pouted. "Where is the Demon Realm Merchant?" Following his voice, the green arrow appeared again, heading straight in front of him. "Okay, go ahead!" Zhang Ze has already spent seven or eight hours looking for the Demon Realm businessman, and it is impossible to give up halfway. Anyway, he lives in a room by himself now. Wang Lei also said that the mobile team has not had any work recently, so he can move freely. So he decided not to go offline to rest, and found the Demon Realm Merchant in one go! "Ding!" "Ding! Ding! Ding!" A series of reminders sounded, and Zhang Ze was surprised to find that he suddenly received a lot of messages, all from his partners. [Giant God (2)]: Brother Rakshasa, where are you now? I''ve found the key and am heading to the crypt where the stone door is. Everyone else has arrived, but you have no news at all. Are you okay? [The Cranky Dragon King (3)]: Hey, Rakshasa, haven''t you found the key yet? I even found the Shimen, your speed is too slow, right? Hurry up and gather at Shimen, waiting for you! [Moonlight Bunny (1)]: Brother Luosha, Sister Youyou and I have all arrived at Shimen, why haven''t you come yet? [Liu Yueying (1)]: Zhang Ze, where are you? Please reply if you receive it, and I will find you if you encounter trouble! "Everyone''s speed is really fast, the key and the stone gate have been found." Zhang Ze sighed in his heart, "Even Xiaotu and Youyou arrived safely, so I have to hurry up." In order to dispel the worries of his partners, Zhang Ze had no choice but to reply to the messages one by one to report their safety. At the same time, tell everyone not to wait for him, clear the Demon Realm first, and he will arrive later. "God bless, you can find the Demon Realm Merchant in the next burrow!" Zhang Ze clasped his hands together, bowed to the surroundings, and then determined the direction. Looking at the arrow pointing to the right, Zhang Ze secretly prayed: "I hope this is the last one!" Hula! The shovel broke through the soil and dug a big hole in the wall in an instant. Zhang Ze walked in and saw the Demon Realm businessman wearing a green hat standing in the middle of the crypt. He was overjoyed: "Haha! I finally found you!" "Guest, meeting is fate, do you want to buy something?" The Moyu businessman said with a smile: "The quality is good and the price is cheap, and there is nothing wrong with children!" Zhang Ze came to him just to buy things, so he nodded and said, "Buy! Take out all your things!" The Moyu businessman dumped the contents of the big cloth bag on the ground, letting Zhang Ze choose. Looking at the babies all over the floor, Zhang Ze''s eyes straightened! [Blastering Fist], [Dragon God Overlord Bow], [Blood Dragon Claw], [Tears of Ice Goddess]... All are SSS grade! It''s very difficult to pick one of these things that has less attributes, all of them are against the sky! However, the price is also really impressive. Zhang Ze casually asked about two items, and they all started with 500,000 magic soul balls. As Yao Guang said: "The things are super good, and the price is super expensive!" "I only have more than 300,000 magic soul **** on hand. If I use it with [Half-price Coupon], I can buy one..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin, looking at these good things, he was very tangled: "But, which one should I buy?" The Demon Realm businessman, who had been smiling and silent all this time, suddenly said: "My guest Are you struggling with what to buy? I can recommend one of the best products here!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment and asked, "What product?" The Moyu businessman dug out a thick old book from the pile of items and handed it to Zhang Ze, saying in a suggestive tone: "This is a good thing! I won''t tell ordinary people to him!" "Oh?" Zhang Ze took it, his eyes widened suddenly, and the same expression appeared on Yao Guang''s face when he saw the book. "SSSS-level item!?" "[Skill Book (Time Travel)]... this skill... Yiliu once said that the future me used this skill to send her back to the past!" Taking a deep breath, Zhang Zeping calmed down his excitement, and asked in a deep voice, "I want this book!" He didn''t ask the price, but directly stated his purpose. No matter how much it cost, he must win this skill book! For humanity, for friends, for his daughter, and for himself. even if it is... Kill the Demon Realm Merchant! At this moment, Zhang Ze''s whole body was boiling! His eyes also became sharper. "Hey, guest, what do you want to do?" The Moyu businessman looked at Zhang Ze''s gloomy expression, and he had already sensed that something was wrong, but he still smiled brightly, as if he was not afraid. "Three hundred thousand magic soul **** plus everything on me, and this [half-price coupon] are all for you!" Zhang Ze hugged the skill book tightly in his arms and said, "This is your book instead!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 339： , Sure enough, there is no business and no adultery (1/2) "Hehehe..." The Moyu businessman suddenly laughed, looked at Zhang Ze with the eyes of a fool, and said, "This is an SSSS-level item! You just use these things to trade with me? There must be a limit to joking!" brush! A figure appeared behind Zhang Ze, it was the Vampire Earl! The cooling time of his [Summoning Technique] had just ended, and he immediately summoned the Earl, because he had a feeling that the Demonic Merchant in front of him was very strong! So strong that he and the clown alone can''t defeat him! But, can adding the Count Vampire bring him down? Zhang Ze still has no bottom in his heart. After more than a year in the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze''s strength has greatly increased, and at the same time, his physique has also undergone earth-shaking changes. Especially the senses become sharper when encountering danger. The Moyu businessman put away his smile and stared at Zhang Ze with deep eyes: "You can use SSS-level skills...I''m really surprised!" Afterwards, he glanced at the clown and the count who were slowly approaching him from the left and right, with a trace of disdain on his face. "Are they your summoned followers? S-level and SS-level creations...garbage!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If you refuse to give me the book, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Excuse me, guest. Your bid is too low for me to accept." The Demon Realm businessman spread his hands and said helplessly, "You can''t let me do business at a loss, right?" After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers, and Zhang Ze was shocked to find that the skill book in his arms disappeared in an instant! Looking at the opposite side again, the book appeared in the hands of the Demon Realm Merchant. "Since you are not sincere, let''s end today''s business, goodbye." Seeing that the Demon Realm businessman opened the big cloth bag and everything was sucked into it, Zhang Ze knew that he had to do it! "Clown! Earl! Get rid of him!" As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, the clown and the earl on the left and right rushed towards the Demon Realm Merchant! Whoosh! The figure of the Demonic Merchant disappeared in an instant, and the clown and the earl rushed away. "So fast!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he could still sense the location of the Demon Merchant. He immediately bent his bow and set up an arrow, and shot it away! Snapped! The arrow was grabbed by the demon businessman in the air, and then the arrow turned into powder in his hands. "Although I''m just a businessman, I still have the ability to protect myself." He grinned and said, "Otherwise, it will be troublesome to meet a guest like you." As soon as the words fell, he rushed towards Zhang Ze suddenly, grabbing Zhang Ze''s face with one hand! The strong wind hits the face, the strength is amazing! "hiss" Zhang Ze inhaled into his stomach in one breath, and the dragon''s breath method was running instantly, and the speed increased to the highest! Facing this powerful enemy, he dared not have any reservations. dodge! puff! Zhang Ze had already increased his speed to the limit, but he was still half a step too slow, and his shoulder was scratched by the Demon Merchant! -65811! (Demon Merchant) Zhang Ze instantly bled! "So high damage!" Zhang Ze''s face suddenly turned pale, and at the same time, cold sweat flowed from his forehead. Seeing that Zhang Ze was injured, the vampire count and the clown immediately came to rescue him. The Vampire Earl directly used [Bloodthirsty Madness], and his whole body was instantly wrapped in blood mist, and then the blood mist exploded, and he turned into a **** "spirit" and crazily rushed towards the Demon Realm Merchant. On the other side, the clown reached into his arms and took out a handful of cards. He wanted to use his nirvana [death card] and prepared to kill the Demonic Merchant with one blow. "Want to use skills to deal with me? You two are not enough to watch!" The Demon Realm businessman chuckled, and in the next second, he disappeared in place! The target disappeared out of thin air before the eyes of the vampire count, which made him look shocked. He immediately looked around for the Demon Merchant, but he couldn''t see any figure at all. The clown had already thrown out the cards, but found that none of the cards were floating in the air, and all the cards were floating on the ground. This means that at this moment, no enemies are within his attack range. His nirvana failed. "What''s going on? Where is the man?" "The opponent seems to be difficult to deal with, this time it''s not fun!" The expressions of the earl and the clown became serious, the opponent they met this time was very powerful! Zhang Ze had already retreated to the distance, and he quickly regained his blood while observing the situation. "Careless, the Demon Realm Merchant is even more difficult to deal with than I imagined!" Zhang Ze''s brain turned sharply, looking for a way to defeat his opponent, but in the case of a huge difference in strength, no matter how good the way is, it seems pale and powerless. "No! Don''t give up! We will definitely find a way to defeat the Demon Realm Merchant!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and thought to himself: "He should have weaknesses, everyone has weaknesses!" At this moment, the crypt was very quiet, only Zhang Ze, the Earl and the clown''s heavy breathing. Under the light of the torch, the shadows of the three were elongated and projected onto the wall. Zhang Ze accidentally discovered that the shadow of the clown seemed a little weird, because it stretched out two hands and grabbed the shadow of the vampire earl beside him! "What is this?" Zhang Ze was startled, and he immediately reminded: "Count, be careful!" The vampire count reacted quickly, and immediately dodged from the spot, and the clown''s shadow caught him completely. But at the next moment, the shadow turned around and strangled the clown''s neck tightly! "Ah! Boss! My shadow is going to kill me!" Deep handprints appeared on the clown''s neck, his pinched eyeballs protruded, and his tongue was exposed, as if he was about to be strangled to death! "It''s the Demon Merchant! This guy has turned into a shadow!" Zhang Ze''s back felt cold, what kind of ghost skill is this? Turned into a shadow to kill! But now is not the time to marvel, he must find a way to save the clown. Recycle the clown? This can indeed save him, but the next time you call the clown, you need to wait for the cooldown to end. Zhang Ze needs the help of a powerful partner like the clown, so he can''t easily take the clown back. So is there any way to save the clown? "Perhaps... it can be done like this!" A flash of light flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, he immediately rushed towards the clown, and at the same time said in his heart: "Curator, come out!" brush! The curator''s fat body appeared in front of Zhang Ze: "Master." "Recycle the clown!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the curator was taken aback for a moment. He knew that the clown was Zhang Ze''s right-hand man, so why did he allow himself to turn the clown into a collection? "Are you sure?" The curator suspected that he had heard wrong. "Sure! Hurry up!" Zhang Ze shouted! The clown''s blood volume has dropped by 31%. At this rate, the clown will die in less than 5 seconds! "Yes Yes!" The curator was startled, and acted immediately, pressing his white-gloved right hand on the clown''s body: "Collection!" brush! The clown disappeared in place. Zhang Ze swallowed his saliva, and asked the curator nervously: "How many collections did you collect just now?" The curator closed his eyes, and said after a while: "Two! Strange, there are only clowns alone, how come there are two collections?" "Successful!" Zhang Ze let out a long breath, and said with a smile, "The other one is a merchant from the Demon Realm!" That''s right, the demon businessman turned into a shadow and attached himself to the clown, waiting for an opportunity to kill. Zhang Ze saw this opportunity and asked the curator to collect the clown and the demon merchant attached to the clown, so there are two collections. This is a very risky attempt, if it fails, not to mention the clown''s death, Zhang Ze is likely to die together! "Curator, restore the clown to its original state." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the curator used black gloves to show the clown in front of Zhang Ze, and then restored him to normal. The clown just woke up like a dream. When he saw Zhang Ze, he rushed over and hugged Zhang Ze''s thigh, sniveling and crying. He was so wronged: "Boss, I''m so scared!" "Get out! Don''t pretend to be me!" Zhang Ze kicked the guy away, and after a while, the clown ran to Zhang Ze with a smile on his face, and rubbed his shoulders: "Thank you, boss, for saving my life!" Now it''s the big show''s turn. "Curator, show the Demon Realm Merchant." "Yes, master." brush! A figure appeared, it was the Demon Realm businessman wearing a green hat. At this moment, his face was numb, like a wax figure without a soul. "Strange, where is his big cloth bag?" Zhang Ze frowned, all the treasures of the Demonic Merchant were in the big cloth bag, but now he didn''t have the big cloth bag on him. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze said to the curator, "Bring him back to normal." "Are you sure?" The curator is a bit confused, and the clown and the vampire count are also very strange. After finally controlling this guy, why did he suddenly let him go? "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Just do what you are told!" Zhang Ze glared at the curator, who shrank his neck and immediately followed suit. After being restored to normal by the curator, the Moyu businessman slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ze with a calm expression. "Guest, you are very smart. I was caught carelessly by you just now. But I am very strange, why didn''t you kill me? Then I can become your follower and do whatever you want." "Because I want that skill book, not your life." Zhang Ze replied lightly. He could feel that the Demon Merchant was definitely not an ordinary NPC. If he killed the Demon Merchant, it might cause unexpected consequences. After all, the Demon Realm Merchant is the only merchant in the Demon Realm, and his existence is likely to be protected in some way. So Zhang Ze didn''t want to cause extra problems. Moreover, Zhang Ze is not sure whether those coveted goodies are still on him after the Demon Realm Merchant becomes a follower. Just like just now, the curator collected the Demon Realm Merchant, but he did not have the big cloth bag in which the goods were stored. The Moyu businessman took a deep look at Zhang Ze, and put a professional smile on his face again. "You are a very special guest, maybe I should get on good terms with you." The Moyu businessman squeezed his chin, showing a conflicted look on his face: "But, I don''t want my products to be sold cheaply... Oh, what a dilemma!" Zhang Ze snorted inwardly. He had already seen that this guy had something to say, so he said, "If you have any conditions, just say it." "Ha! It''s easy to do business with smart people!" The Moyu businessman suddenly laughed and said, "I''ll make a deal with you." "What deal?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. The Demon Realm businessman is very powerful and has many treasures. What does he want to get? "a chair." The Moyu businessman stretched out a finger and said, "I want to get a chair in the Creation God Hall, which represents power and status!" "What? The Temple of Creation? A chair?" Zhang Ze was at a loss when he heard it, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the Moyu businessman at all. "Hee hee, you don''t understand now because you haven''t fully awakened yet." The Moyu businessman shrugged and said, "Anyway, you just need to say whether you agree or not?" As he said that, the skill book appeared in his hand like a magic trick, and he said in a seductive voice: "How about it? As long as you agree to the transaction, this SSSS-level skill book will be yours!" After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ze reached out and took the skill book, and said, "I agree." In fact, he still doesn''t know what that chair means. However, he is determined to get this book. As for how to meet the requirements of the Demon Realm merchants in the future, get the book first, and talk about the rest later! "Good! Hahaha!" Seeing that Zhang Ze agreed, the Moyu businessman was very excited, and even danced with excitement, he was extremely happy! "It''s just a chair, but it makes this guy happy for such a virtue? It seems to be taking advantage of the sky." Zhang Ze was even more surprised, but he was sure that this "chair" was definitely not an ordinary chair, it should be some kind of symbol. A big cloth bag appeared on the shoulder of the Demon Realm businessman out of nowhere, he walked a few steps, and suddenly turned around and said to Zhang Ze: "It was really a wise choice for you not to kill me just now, because I am an indispensable existence in the Demon Realm. Killing me will trigger the punishment mechanism." "Punishment mechanism?" The more Zhang Ze listened, the more confused he became. The demon businessman explained: "Similar to the white cells in your human body, once a virus invades and destroys body functions, they will dispatch to eliminate the virus." "There are still a few existences similar to me. If you encounter them in the future, you should pay attention." Zhang Ze nodded his head half-understood, and then heard the Demon Realm businessman say: "Goodbye, I hope that when we meet next time, you will be fully awakened, and then we will complete the transaction between us... Hehehe!" After all he went straight through the wall. "Weird guy..." Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze, looking at the skill book in his hand, his heart was burning! "SSSS-level skill book!" "Time travel!" This is a powerful skill that can save the world! but Looking at the introduction of the skill book, Zhang Ze felt a headache. "2. Learners must have SSSS talent...I am only SSS-level talent now, how can I upgrade to SSSS level?" Zhang Ze has never heard that the level of talent can be improved. Generally speaking, when a talent is awakened, the level of the talent is determined, and it cannot be changed later. "Could it be that there is a special way to increase the talent level in Demon Realm?" Shaking his head, he has no way to solve this mystery right now, and maybe he will find a way in the future. "Yes, I will definitely find a way to upgrade to SSSS-level talent and learn this powerful skill. Otherwise, I will have no way to send my daughter back in the future." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze relaxed, suddenly he remembered something, immediately checked his backpack, and immediately cursed. "Nimma! Damn Demon Realm Merchant, you agreed to make a deal, why are all the Demon Soul Balls and [Half-price Coupons] on me gone!?" "Sure enough, there is no business and no evil!" "Ding!" After scolding the Moyu businessman, Zhang Ze suddenly received a message from his younger sister Zhang Feng. The content is: "Brother, come and save me!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 340： , The duck with its mouth flew away (2/2) "younger sister!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he immediately responded to the message inquiry. [Raksha (2)]: What''s wrong with you, sister? What danger? How are you now? [Escape (3)]: It''s Zheng Hao, he is called Thorn Dragon in the Demon Realm, and he is chasing me now! I use the follower you sent me to fight him, but I can''t beat him! Back to ten minutes ago, Zheng Hao tracked all the way, and finally found the cave where Zhang Feng was. At that time, Zhang Feng was fighting monsters with a big centipede and two kobolds, and suddenly saw Zheng Hao breaking through the wall, which shocked her. Zhang Feng still remembered the reminder from Yiye Zhiqiu before, so he immediately raised his vigilance, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" Zheng Hao''s ID in Demon Realm is Thorn Dragon, of course Zhang Feng doesn''t know him, so I asked this question. "Hey, I finally found you!" Zheng Hao showed a cold smile, and said: "We met in the real world. At that time, I was careless and let you escape into the demon realm..." Upon hearing this, Zhang Feng was struck by lightning. She looked at Zheng Hao in disbelief, her voice trembling: "You, you, you are Zheng Hao!" "So you still remember me, hehehe." Zheng Hao pulled out the mace from behind. This is his S-level weapon. It has a special style, but it is not small, and it has a certain chance to cause stun and bleeding effects on the opponent. "I won''t let you escape this time!" Seeing Zheng Hao rushing towards her, Zhang Feng was so frightened that he turned his head and ran away with a scream. But the cave has limited space, where can she go? Moreover, the monsters in the crypt have not been eliminated, and she cannot use the shovel to break through the wall and escape. So they could only go around in circles with Zheng Hao in the burrow, fleeing in embarrassment. The centipede monster was fighting with the crypt monster, and the two kobolds immediately came to rescue their master when they saw that they were being bullied, but their strength was too weak. bang bang! Zheng Hao easily killed the two D-rank kobolds with two punches. "Yes, keep running! Don''t stop!" He laughed maniacally, and chased after Zhang Feng leisurely, like a cat playing with a mouse. In fact, if he wanted to, he could catch Zhang Feng, but he didn''t. "Hurry up and send a message to your brother for help, just say that you are being hunted down by me, let him come to save you!" That''s right, Zheng Hao just wanted Zhang Feng to send a message to Zhang Ze, and then lure Zhang Ze over. He wants to wipe out this pair of brothers and sisters! "Zheng Hao is chasing and killing my sister?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in an instant, "How did Zheng Hao end up in this level of Demon Realm? How did he know that we are also on this level?" "I can''t control so much for now, go save my sister first!" [Raksha (3)]: Sister, call all your followers out to deal with him! I''ll go over and save you right away! After sending the message, Zhang Ze immediately used [Confirm Direction]: "Where is Escape? Tell me!" A green arrow appeared in view, pointing to his left. "Zheng Hao, if you dare to hurt a single hair of my sister, I will tear your body to pieces!" Gritting his teeth, Zhang Ze dropped a shovel, and the wall in front of him collapsed instantly. Zhang Feng was running away, and she only reacted when she saw the message from Zhang Ze. "That''s right, my brother gave me a lot of followers. I was too flustered just now, so I forgot about it." She immediately took out the cards from her backpack, and threw them out one by one. D-level cyclops, B-level two-headed bat, C-level poisonous woman spider... In a blink of an eye, a large group of monsters appeared in front of Zheng Hao''s eyes, blocking his way. "These attendants were given to you by Zhang Ze, right?" Zheng Hao snorted, "It''s all **** monsters, no matter how many there are, they are no match for me." Because of the level limit of Zhang Ze''s [Card Making Technique], he can only make A-level follower cards. In addition, there are not many high-level monsters in the cave, and monsters above S-level are very rare. Therefore, the highest follower card in Zhang Feng''s hand is only A-level, and there are only 3 of them. In addition to the Cavern Centipede, which is fighting the Crypt Monster, there is also a Cursed Warrior and a Demon Singer. The cursed warrior has a balance of offense and defense, a huge shield protecting his body, and a long sword opening and closing. The main attack method of the magic song singer is her singing voice, which can reduce the attributes of the targets within the range. The two monsters cooperated together, and their combat power was almost the same as that of Zheng Hao, and the two sides fought to a tie. Coupled with the interference of those garbage monsters around, Zheng Hao really couldn''t do anything about Zhang Feng for a while. "Too many **** monsters! Getting in the way!" Zheng Hao was angry in his heart, he took a few steps back, and took out a bottle of potion and two scrolls from his backpack. Holy Water Quality: A Special Effect: Immune to all negative effects for 30 seconds. Wind Scroll Quality: B Special effects: Agility increased by 20 points, lasting 3 minutes. Frenzy Scroll Quality: A Special effect: Attack power increased by 200 for 60 seconds. There are as many as hundreds of such auxiliary props to improve the state in Zheng Hao''s backpack! He used the Suguang organization''s funds to buy it for himself, just for emergencies. He is very clear that his strength is not strong enough, especially when meeting a master like Zhang Ze, there is no chance of winning without relying on these things. After drinking the potion, all the negative effects disappeared, and the singing of the magic song singer could no longer affect him. With the use of two scrolls, the speed and attack power are all increased, and it becomes easier to deal with the monsters in front of you. call! Boom! Boom! Boom! Zheng Hao shuttled back and forth among the monsters like a whirlwind, swung the mace round, like hitting a baseball, and knocked the monsters into the air! Many low-level monsters were killed by him almost in a single encounter. Only monsters above B-level might be able to persist for a few more rounds. Not long after, most of the monsters on the field were dead. Zhang Feng looked terrified: "Zheng Hao has become stronger, my monster can''t stand it!" She looked at her backpack and wanted to cry: "My brother gave me all the cards, and they are all used up... What should I do?" At this moment, Zheng Hao grabbed the magic voice girl by the hair and pressed her hard to the ground. He raised the mace high above her head and smashed it down, beating her to death. Now, there is only one cursed warrior left alive in front of Zhang Feng. "call" Zheng Hao exhaled, tilted his head to look at Zhang Feng, grinned, and asked gloomily: "Your monsters are almost dead, are there any more? Call them all!" "...No, no more!" Zhang Feng was about to cry from fright. brush! Zheng Hao rushed in front of the cursed warrior with a stride, and suddenly punched him on the shield, knocking the cursed warrior back again and again. "kill!" The cursed warrior roared, and the long sword in his hand slashed at the top of Zheng Hao''s head! Zheng Hao dodged to dodge, he was already behind the cursed warrior, the mace brought a strong wind, and hit the back of the cursed warrior''s head hard! -7988! (Dragon thorn) (Vital) The cursed warrior groaned and fell to the ground. He was instantly killed by Zheng Hao! "Ah... all my followers are dead!" Zhang Feng saw Zheng Hao approaching him with a sneer, backed away in horror, and was anxious in his heart: "Why isn''t brother here yet?" "The Catacomb world is complicated, and my brother doesn''t know how far away I am, so I have to find a way to save myself!" She calmed down, gritted her teeth, and kept encouraging herself: "Zhang Feng, you can''t rely on your brother forever, you have to stand on your own!" "Now, hurry up and find a way to save yourself!" Stepping back step by step, she was thinking about countermeasures in her mind. Seeing the cursed warrior lying dead on the ground, she suddenly remembered something. "I''m so stupid, why don''t I use [Resurrection]?" "Among these entourages, only A-level entourages are worthy of resurrection, and among the A-level entourages, the cursed warrior is the strongest..." Zhang Feng knew in his heart that even though the cursed warrior was the strongest A-level follower, he was still no match for Zheng Hao. But now she has no choice but to choose to resurrect him. Casting [Resurrection] to find the list, Zhang Feng found the name of the cursed warrior, and then resurrected him. brush! A white light flashed, and the cursed warrior stood in front of Zhang Feng again. Zheng Hao was stunned for a moment, then snorted and said with a smile: "It''s a resurrection technique, but what''s the use of resurrecting this trash follower?" "I know it''s useless, but I won''t sit still!" Zhang Feng hid behind the cursed warrior and shouted: "I will persist until my brother comes to save me!" "Hehe, I''m also waiting for him to come." Zheng Hao played with the mace in his hand, and said coldly: "However, I have to subdue you first. Then he will obediently let me slaughter you!" At the same moment, Zhang Ze was frantically breaking through the crypt! After determining the direction of my sister, the shovel dug through the wall, the clown and the earl eliminated the monsters in the crypt, and continued to repeat the previous steps. Each burrow barely took more than 10 seconds, and Zhang Ze continued to open one burrow after another at such an amazing speed, quickly approaching the position of his sister. Crash! The passage was opened, and Zhang Ze jumped in. There was a female adventurer resting inside, and she screamed loudly when she saw someone breaking in suddenly. But the next moment, Zhang Ze had already broken through the wall on her right and stepped out. The whole process may not even take 3 seconds. "...I was really not dazzled just now?" The female adventurer rubbed her eyes with a surprised expression. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were red, and he roared in his heart! The eyes returned to Zhang Feng and Zheng Hao. Boom! The cursed warrior fell down again, Zheng Hao laughed and said, "Garbage is garbage, and you can''t change the fact that you have been revived countless times." Zhang Feng backed away slowly, her back was already leaning against the wall, but she calmed down instead, and her expression became relaxed. "do not come near me!" She pursed her lips and said word by word. Zheng Hao snorted contemptuously: "You have nowhere to go, now come to me obediently, and I promise not to be violent." "Do not!" Zhang Feng raised the shovel in his hand and said, "Zheng Hao, don''t you want to catch me!" "Haha! Are you stupid? The monsters in this crypt have not been killed, and you cannot enter the next crypt...huh?" Zheng Hao was stunned for a moment, because he saw Zhang Feng''s big centipede had crawled back to Zhang Feng''s side, half of his body was standing upright, and the huge and sharp mouthparts in his mouth kept waving at him. "The return of the centipede monster to her side means..." He immediately looked back, and sure enough, he saw that the monster in the crypt was dead. "Damn! Overlooked!" Zheng Hao immediately turned around and rushed towards Zhang Feng like lightning! But Zhang Feng had already acted ahead of time. With a shovel, she dug open the wall in front of her. Before Zheng Hao caught her, she got into the passage and entered the next cave. brush! The wall returned to its original shape, and Zheng Hao threw himself into the air. "Damn it! The duck with its mouth is flying!" Zheng Hao cursed angrily. Just as he was about to use [Confirm Direction] to continue tracking Zhang Feng, he suddenly heard the sound of a wall collapsing behind him. "Zheng Hao!" A familiar voice sounded, it was Zhang Ze! Zheng Hao turned around and looked at Zhang Ze, seeing the clown and the vampire earl separated behind Zhang Ze, staring at him unkindly. "Hmph, it''s still a step late..." Zheng Hao curled his lips, feeling unwilling, but he also knew that he should leave. Otherwise, he is likely to die here. "Where is my sister? Where is she?" Zhang Ze looked around the cave, but he didn''t see Zhang Feng''s figure, so he asked in a deep voice. "She ran away." Zheng Hao slowly took out the shovel, and said: "This time, you brothers and sisters are very lucky, but next time I promise to kill you all!" After saying that, he turned around and broke through the wall, disappearing inside the wall. The location of the crypt changes randomly, it may be in the front one second, and it may be behind in the next second. So Zhang Ze didn''t go after Zheng Hao, because it didn''t make much sense, and it was a waste of points and time. "As long as my sister is fine." He breathed a sigh of relief: "Zheng Hao, I will deal with him sooner or later!" Opening the operation panel, Zhang Ze sent a message to his sister, telling her to wait for him at the same place. After determining the direction, Zhang Ze opened up four caves in a row, and finally found Zhang Feng. "elder brother!" When Zhang Feng saw Zhang Ze coming in, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore, and cried out directly. She was really freaked out because she knew Jung Ho was a murderous guy! Once she falls into Zheng Hao''s hands, not only will she suffer, but even her brother will be implicated. Zhang Ze hugged his younger sister in his arms, comforted him with kind words, and then Zhang Feng gradually calmed down. "Let''s go, we brothers and sisters set off together, everyone is waiting for us at Shimen." Zhang Ze took his sister''s hand, chose a direction, opened the passage, and moved towards the next burrow. After more than an hour, the two finally got the pass key and arrived at the cave where Shimen was located. Everyone was waiting for them, and when they saw them appear, they all smiled Zhang Feng told everyone that he met Zheng Hao and his brother came to the rescue, and everyone was surprised. "Damn! This Zheng Hao really lingers!" The irritable Dragon King scolded: "When will the cancer of Shuguang be eradicated?" "This is very difficult..." Moved the knife and shook his head emotionally, and said with a helpless expression: "It almost appeared at the same time as the Demon Realm, and the scope involved is too wide, even the country can''t do anything about them." "Shuguang is indeed a hard bone, but it will be swallowed up sooner or later!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed coldly. Zheng Hao and Shu Guang repeatedly controlled the monsters in the Demon Cave to attack humans, and even wanted to hurt their sister, Zhang Ze was already murderous. It''s just that now he can''t find Zheng Hao''s hiding place, otherwise, he will cooperate with Xiang Xiaoqin to kill Zheng Hao immediately! Everyone discussed again, and it was getting late, so the giant **** suggested that everyone quickly enter the next level of Demon Realm, and then go offline to rest. "What''s the next level of Demon Realm?" Moonlight Bunny asked Yiye Zhiqiu curiously. Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "The next level of demon realm is a normal demon realm, all you need to do is kill monsters." "That''s great!" The irritable Dragon King heaved a sigh of relief. His favorite thing is to fight and kill, and he hates to use his brain to go around, so he is the happiest of all. Everyone happily passed through the stone gate and entered the twenty-sixth floor of the Demon Realm. "Huh? Why does this place look so familiar?" When the scene in front of her gradually emerged, Little Princess Qian showed a surprised expression. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 341： , Do you call this a prosthesis? I saw a vast prairie in front of me, and I couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Around the altar where everyone was sitting, several beast-headed and human-body monsters could be seen moving. "Ah! Isn''t that a Violent Rabbit!?" Xiaoniaoyiren exclaimed, everyone also found the violent rabbit, besides that, there is also the hard shelled tortoise! "They are monsters from the first floor of the demon realm, right? Why did they appear on the twenty-sixth floor?" The giant **** was a little surprised. The irritable Dragon King looked left and right, and said suspiciously: "Should we not return to the first level of demon realm?" "No, we are in the twenty-sixth floor of the Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Everyone can understand it this way. This level of demon realm is an enhanced version of the first level of demon realm. Take a closer look at the violent rabbits and hard-shelled turtles. Their names have the prefix ''elite'' and their bodies are stronger." Everyone looked at it according to the words, and it was true. "If these little monsters are all elite monsters...then the last boss is also an elite boss?" Yao Guang looked nervous, "Elite bosses are very powerful, we have no problem?" "What could be the problem?" The irritable Dragon King moved his limbs, his bones creaked, and said proudly: "We are much better than before, and we don''t have to be afraid of these mobs anymore, even if they are elites, they are not our opponents." Moved the knife and grunted emotionally: "Don''t think too beautifully. They are arranged on this floor, which means that their strength is absolutely extraordinary. Don''t think of them as mobs on the first floor, and be careful of disadvantages." "Don''t be emotional, you are always making others want to destroy your prestige, just look at it, I will knock down that elite violent rabbit right now!" Speaking of which, the Dragon King rushed out of the altar with the iron rod in hand. "Damn rabbit, come here and let grandpa beat you to death!" He yelled at an elite violent rabbit not far away. The elite violent rabbit turned his head to look at the violent Dragon King, then bent down and assumed a starting posture. The next moment, it rushed from the spot to the violent Dragon King with a whoosh! "Fuck! So fast!" The Dragon King''s eyes widened immediately, and he hurriedly raised the iron bar to attack the elite Violent Rabbit, but before the iron bar fell, Violent Rabbit''s fist hit him in the face! Boom! -2599! (Elite Violent Rabbit) call! The Dragon King''s body flew out of the air and fell to the feet of everyone. Everyone changed their faces! The irritable Dragon King is now a half-legged adventurer who has stepped into the "powerful" level, and he can deal with ordinary mobs with ease. Even in the face of a powerful BOSS, he would not be so embarrassed. "The elite is the elite, the strength is really strong!" The hangover couldn''t help sighing. The giant **** pulled the irascible Dragon King up from the ground, and said, "You''re at a loss, when will your frizzy personality change?" The Dragon King curled his lips and remained silent, while the little Princess Qian laughed and said, "It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature!" Zhang Ze looked at the time. In the real world, it was already past 7:00 in the morning, and it was time to go offline for a rest. Everyone said goodbye to each other and went offline one after another. "Ruotong, wait a moment." Zhang Ze stopped Sky''s melancholy, and said, "Last time, the godfather said he would take you as a disciple, and then the two of you stayed in the simulator for an hour. You should have learned a lot, right?" "Well, the teacher is very careful with me. He taught me the most basic theoretical knowledge, and then gave me a lot of his research results for free. I am very grateful to him!" Speaking of the godfather, Sky''s melancholy expression revered: "I think the scientific achievements of the teacher are enough to be recorded in the annals of history!" Don''t mention character, just talk about academic research, the godfather really deserves his name. "Ruotong, if you are asked to design a prosthetic limb for the disabled, it must have the same function as the original limb, or even make a false one, can you do it?" Zhang Ze asked directly. Sky''s melancholy pondered for a moment, and said: "Almost, but I can''t guarantee that it will work. I need to discuss it with the teacher." "Is 30 minutes enough?" Zhang Ze was talking about the time in the simulator. "Enough." Sky''s melancholy was overjoyed. She just wanted to mention to Zhang Ze that she wanted to go to the simulator with the teacher to continue studying. But because it was not early today, she was afraid of affecting Zhang Ze''s offline rest, so she didn''t have the nerve to say anything. "Okay, let''s connect the simulators now." Saying that, both of them took out the simulator and put it on their heads, and entered the simulator at the same time. This matter was told by Yiye Zhiqiu. After the simulators are connected, two people can appear in a simulated world at the same time and communicate with each other, which is very convenient. brush! The two appeared in a large lecture hall, which was a simulated world specially selected by the melancholy of the sky. "Zhang Ze, let the teacher come out." Sky looked at Zhang Ze melancholy. Zhang Ze nodded and summoned the godfather. "Hello teacher!" Sky''s melancholy bowed respectfully when he saw the face of the godfather. "Okay, okay." The godfather''s originally gloomy face instantly changed from cloudy to sunny after seeing his beloved disciple. "30 minutes, you two hurry up." Zhang Ze said to the two, then walked to the back of the classroom and found a seat to sit down. "Teacher, I want to design a prosthetic with the same function as the real one..." The melancholy of the sky took out a blueprint and wrote at his desk. The godfather stood next to her with his hands behind his back, watching intently, and offering some revisions from time to time. The two were soon immersed in the world of science, completely forgetting everything outside. After 30 minutes, Zhang Ze walked up to the godfather and Sky''s melancholy, and asked, "How is it? Has the design been worked out?" "certainly!" Sky''s melancholy said excitedly: "With the help of the teacher, the prosthesis I designed is definitely the best!" "So confident?" Zhang Ze also laughed, it was the first time he saw the melancholy in the sky so confident. Before, this girl had low self-esteem because she couldn''t see her eyes. She rarely communicated with each other and spoke in a low voice. Now she seems to get rid of this inferiority complex and become sunny, which makes Zhang Ze very happy. "Okay, after you leave the Demon Realm, you can draw the design. In the afternoon, I will bring my friend to you, and we will discuss it in person." Afterwards, they exited the simulator, said goodbye to each other, and went offline separately. The real world, calm as usual. Because the mobile team suffered a lot of casualties and was completely paralyzed, they had nothing to do all day long. In Zhang Zele''s leisure, he got up and had breakfast, said hello to Wang Lei, and said that he would go out in the afternoon to contact the manufacturer of medical equipment, and asked for leave to go out. Wang Lei agreed without even asking. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Ze left the army garrison area, entered Tianfeng City, and met Wang Yang in a cafe. "Hi, Brother Bing!" When Wang Yang saw Zhang Ze, he greeted him with a smile. Zhang Ze looked at him, not seeing him for a while, this guy has become more mature, especially the top of his head, which has begun to "Mediterranean". "Wang Yang, if I invite you to do business with the military, your old man won''t object?" Zhang Ze asked. "No!" Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "Since my father handed over the company to me, he has now lived a retired life of indifference, and is just waiting to have a grandson." "Haha, then you have to work hard." Zhang Ze joked: "When you were in school, you were surrounded by beautiful women like a cloud. It''s not difficult to find a wife, right?" "Women are easy to find, but good women are hard to find..." Wang Yang sighed, then he changed the subject and asked, "Speaking of the matter, what is the origin of your master? Shall I prepare some cigarettes and tea?" What, we can''t go empty-handed, it''s impolite!" Zhang Ze laughed, and said: "No need for anything, she is my college classmate, so she doesn''t need to engage in these red tapes in society." Wang Yang''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he said in surprise, "Your college classmate? Wait, how old are you? Your classmate should be the same age as you, right? You haven''t even graduated from college, so you can make high-tech prosthetics?" "Yes!" Zhang Ze affirmed: "She is very capable, and her mentor is also a big scientist in science, so don''t worry." Wang Yang''s expression was skeptical, but he still believed in Zhang Ze''s character, and said, "I''m going to risk it this time, you kid, don''t trick me, or I''ll fight you with my life!" "Don''t worry! I guarantee you will be successful this time!" Zhang Ze patted Wang Yang on the shoulder, and the two walked out of the cafe and drove to the Qing University Martial Arts School. When they arrived at the Qing University Martial Arts School, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong were already waiting at the school gate, and Zhang Ze rolled down the car window to greet them. "Hey, I''m going!" Wang Yang saw Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong, a pair of beauties walking towards this side, his eyes straightened. "You guys still know beauties of this level? You didn''t go to college for nothing!" Wang Yang patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder with an expression of "You are so amazing". Zhang Ze glared at him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, they are all my classmates, not the kind of relationship you think." Wang Yang winked: "Understood, I understand!" "You know what a fart!" Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong got into Fatty Wang''s car, Zhang Ze introduced them to each other, and Wang Yang said, "Let''s find a place to talk while eating." The car pulled into the driveway and headed for the business district. Inside the car, Zhang Ze turned around and asked Tang Qiaowei: "Qiaowei, how is school going? Are your studies going well?" Although we can also meet each other in Demon Realm, everyone is busy fighting monsters and clearing customs, and there is little talk about school affairs. "Okay." Tang Qiaowei curled her lips and said, "The trial that the alcoholic arranged for us was even more perverted than last semester, and we barely finished it every day." "Lin Junyang is the most pitiful, those two big stone lions are almost torturing him crazy..." Sun Ruotong covered his lips and smiled. The image of Lin Junyang standing at the school gate, striding forward, holding his breath, his face flushed red, struggling desperately at the two big stone lions, suddenly appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, Zhang Ze, what about the army?" Tang Qiaowei asked curiously, "What kind of army are you? Can you use a gun?" "No." Zhang Ze said frankly: "At first I went directly to the cooking class and worked as a team leader for a few days. Now I have been transferred to the mobile team, and I haven''t been assigned a position yet." "I didn''t see it, Zhang Ze, you can cook! My sister is lucky..." "I can''t cook...wait a minute, you mean Moon Shadow can''t cook either?" "Yup." "..." The four of them came to a high-end restaurant. Wang Yang reserved a private room, closed the door, and began to discuss the issue of high-tech prosthetics. "This... Ms. Sun, may I ask if your design can really reach the level you said?" Wang Yang looked at the design drawing that Sun Ruotong had drawn up overnight, and raised his head and asked, "Can it achieve the same functions as real people''s limbs?" "sure." Sun Ruotong nodded confidently. She couldn''t see anything, and drew this drawing entirely with her own feelings and memory. It really took a lot of time and energy. She just finished it before Zhang Ze and the two rushed to school. "Okay! This drawing looks like that." Wang Yang couldn''t understand the drawings at all, but he still nodded his head pretendingly, and said, "I''ll take the drawings and contact the foundry later to see if they can make it." Sun Ruotong reminded: "You''d better find a factory with a relatively high level of technology, otherwise I''m worried they won''t be able to do it." "Don''t worry!" Wang Yang patted his chest and assured him: "I know a foundry factory, and they make OEMs for high-end brand mobile phones in country M. There is absolutely no problem with the technology!" Zhang Ze coughed and said, "Next, let''s study the issue of profit distribution..." Brothers settle accounts clearly, it is good for everyone. "Yes, yes, Lao Zhang, tell me, how do you divide the money you earn?" Wang Yang looked at Zhang Ze and said sincerely: "This business opportunity is provided by you, and the technology is provided by this Miss Sun~ www.novelhall.com~ I''m just an errand, so I can take the least." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Your role is not insignificant, Ruotong and I don''t have the time and energy to go back and forth between the military headquarters and the factory, it''s all up to you to mediate, and if the business is negotiated, you will also have a great contribution. " He looked at Sun Ruotong and asked, "Ruotong, how about dividing the income into three shares, each of us three, what do you think?" "I''ll listen to you." Sun Ruotong said in a low voice. She studied under the godfather, and the godfather was Zhang Ze''s summoner, so logically, there is nothing wrong with not giving her any or less. Seeing that Sun Ruotong had no objection, the matter was settled. Several people separated after eating. Wang Yang sent Zhang Ze back to the compound of the military region, while he rushed to the foundry overnight to find his friend. When the other party heard that Wang Yang was going to make prosthetics, he shook his head again and again, and said, "I said, Lao Wang, products with very low technical content such as prosthetics are also looking for me? I am a factory for high-tech products!" "Old Li, don''t worry!" Wang Yang took out Sun Ruotong''s blueprint, unfolded it in front of the other party, and said, "Look at the blueprint first." "What are you looking at... I''ve never seen it before... Uh?" Lao Li''s words suddenly stopped, he glanced up and down, immediately took the glasses from the side and put them on, looked at them carefully again, raised his head, and asked with a strange expression: "Old Wang, you call this a prosthesis. Is this a military exoskeleton?" (Sorry I''m so busy today, it''s late!) The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 342： , 1 Favor "Exoskeleton? What do you mean?" Wang Yang opened his eyes wide with a look of bewilderment. These professional terms sounded like heavenly scriptures to him, vague and vague. Lao Li explained with a straight face: "The exoskeleton is a comprehensive power system that integrates artificial intelligence and high-tech machines. Humans equipped with this kind of exoskeleton will gain powerful strength and are widely used in the military field. . He adjusted his glasses and looked at the blueprint again, but his brows were slightly frowned: "However, your exoskeleton is not the same as the general sense... Bionic technology, biochemical organ technology, and nanotechnology are also used in the design." ...My God, which **** designed this? It''s too cutting-edge!" Seeing Lao Li''s shocked look, Wang Yang asked nervously, "Lao Li, don''t be surprised. Is this design feasible?" "Is it okay? That''s great!" Lao Li took off his glasses at once, stared at Wang Yang with burning eyes, and asked, "Tell me quickly, which boss designed this? I want to visit him in person!" He let out a breath, and said: "As far as this technology is concerned, all the experts in my factory combined are less than one tenth of others... no, one hundredth!" Wang Yang scratched his head and said, "Ah... the designer is a woman..." "Oh? Women don''t give in to men!" Lao Li was a little surprised, but it was also normal. Now the status of women has risen, and they have become leaders in many fields. "She...is still a college student..." "Oh, college students...ah!?" Lao Li''s eyes widened suddenly, and he asked incredulously, "You mean, this was designed by a female college student? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "No, it''s true!" "It''s true that blue comes from blue and is better than blue!" Lao Li sighed from the bottom of his heart, but he became excited again, and said, "It is the blessing of our Great Xia that such talents can appear in our Great Xia country!" Seeing Wang Yang''s confused expression, Lao Li asked, "Do you know which country is the most technologically advanced in the world?" "Hey, you don''t need to ask, Emperor M!" Wang Yang sighed: "Almost monopolized most of the high-tech, what kind of machine was used to jam the neck of our Daxia Enterprise a while ago. Damn, I get angry when I talk about it! " "That''s a lithography machine." Lao Li sighed: "There is no way, the high-tech technology like lithography machine has been completely monopolized by the other party. We have exhausted generations of scientists, and now we can''t overcome the difficulties. We can only buy these equipment from the other party at a high price. People''s faces!" After a pause, he smiled again, and said, "This female college student can design this kind of high-tech equipment now, and the future is limitless! Maybe it can help us break through foreign technology blockades!" "It''s really so amazing?" Wang Yang was also a little surprised. He saw that Sun Ruotong was blind. Although he was very beautiful, he didn''t seem to have anything to do with high-tech scientists. Lao Li nodded and said, "That''s how amazing it is!" He stood up and said, "No, I have to discuss this matter with my colleagues in the industry. This kind of talent must be cultivated well, and it must not be left out! Old Wang, please contact me. When can I talk to that woman?" Meeting with an expert?" He has changed his name to an expert, not a college student. Wang Yang was speechless for a while, he just wanted to make prosthetics, how did it become a high-tech at Lao Li''s place? But seeing the expectant look on the other side''s face, he had no choice but to nod and said, "Okay, I''ll help you contact her. However, you haven''t told me whether you can mass-produce the prosthesis she designed?" Lao Li''s excited expression froze suddenly, then he was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No." "what?" Wang Yang looked surprised and disappointed, "You said a lot, but this is it?" "Old Wang, you don''t understand technology." Lao Li patted Wang Yang on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "The products designed by this female expert are definitely world-class, even epoch-making. But our equipment and technology can''t keep up... To put it simply, there are recipes , but there is no cooking pot..." "Then what to do?" Wang Yang asked with a bitter face: "If you can''t do it, who else in the industry can do it?" "There must be none in China..." Lao Li looked depressed and sighed: "Unless you go abroad and find those internationally renowned high-tech companies... However, the secret of this technology will definitely not be kept, and the other party will definitely ask us to disclose it. " "That can''t be done!" Wang Yang couldn''t help standing up, and said with a firm attitude: "No one will give us the things of Daxia! Their technology is hidden from us, and we can''t take advantage of them!" Seeing Wang Yang being so patriotic, Lao Li nodded with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I will discuss countermeasures with my colleagues in the industry to see how we can solve the manufacturing problems and strive to realize this design." The twenty-fifth floor of the Demon Realm, somewhere in a cave. Zheng Hao looked at the green arrow in front of him, and thought to himself: "I''ve been searching for so long, why haven''t I found the Demon Merchant yet? Where is this guy?" Curling his lips, he continued to dig the tunnel and entered the next burrow as indicated by the arrow. "Um?" As soon as he entered the next burrow, Zheng Hao''s eyes lit up, and he saw a man wearing a green hat and carrying a big cloth bag standing there with his back facing him. "The green hat... the big cloth bag... is exactly the same as I remember in the diary, it''s the merchant of the Demon Realm!" Zheng Hao suddenly became excited. He searched for the Demon Realm Merchant for several days, and today he finally succeeded! "Guest, meeting is fate, do you want to buy something?" The Moyu businessman turned his head, showing a harmless expression, and asked with a smile. Zheng Hao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Take out all your things, I have enough magic soul balls!" "Oh! I finally met a rich and powerful guest!" The Moyu businessman showed joy, and while pouring out the things, he muttered: "It''s not like the person before, who wanted to be a white wolf with nothing." "The person from before?" Zheng Hao was a little surprised, and asked, "You mean, someone else found you before me?" "That''s right." The Demon Realm businessman nodded and said, "That person''s talent is very powerful. As far as I know, he is the only one in the Demon Realm who can have summoning skills." Upon hearing this, Zheng Hao''s eyes widened suddenly, and a person''s name popped up in his mind: "Zhang Ze!" But he told himself to hold his breath, and asked calmly: "I also know a person who can use summoning, and his name is Luo Sha... Are we talking about the same person?" "it''s him!" The Demon Realm businessman nodded vigorously, with a rather dissatisfied expression, and said, "I want to use 300,000 magic soul **** and a pile of garbage, plus a [half-price coupon] to buy my things, hum, it''s a good idea!" He looked at Zheng Hao, smiled and said: "Guest, don''t learn from him." Zheng Hao smiled lightly and said, "I don''t know how to do it, I have plenty of magic soul balls!" For this transaction, Zheng Hao sold almost all the assets of the Shuguang organization and replaced them with magic soul balls. Now, he has three million magic soul **** in his backpack! It is no exaggeration to say that he has almost sold out all the magic soul **** currently on the market! "Really? Then I''m really lucky today!" The Demon Merchant laughed and said, "Take a look, my best products are here, please choose as you like!" Zheng Hao looked at the huge pile of weapons and equipment and medical props in front of him, but he didn''t move his body. "Boss, do you have anything better?" "What? Are you dissatisfied with these products?" The Moyu businessman looked at Zheng Hao in surprise and asked. "Yes." Zheng Hao said calmly: "I want the best product, a product that can defeat Rakshasa!" The Demon Realm businessman was stunned for a moment, and he held his chin in a thoughtful state. "Well...guest, you have stumped me this time! You know, Luo Sha is not an ordinary person... especially his talent skill [Summoning] is one of the strongest talents in the Demon Realm... However, it is not impossible , but...but...ahem..." Zheng Hao had already seen the "up for sale" look of the Demon Realm businessman. He sneered in his heart and asked, "Speaking of which, what are your conditions?" The Moyu businessman looked at Zheng Hao, narrowed his eyes, and stretched out a finger. "A favor!" Zheng Hao was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously: "Favour? You mean, let me owe you a favor?" "That''s right." The Demon Realm Merchant chuckled and said, "You are a ruthless person who does things unscrupulously. You are somewhat similar to me when I was young. I admire you very much." "So this time I will meet your request and give you a good thing that can defeat Rakshasa. In the future, you only need to return me a favor." Zheng Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "You wouldn''t use favors to kill me, would you?" "No, no, customer, you are too worried." The Demon Realm businessman waved his hands again and again, and said, "I have always been honest in my business, and I have never deceived anyone. And..." He conjured up an old parchment out of thin air, which was already filled with words, and said: "We can still sign an agreement to guarantee the interests of both you and me." Zheng Hao took the parchment and looked at it. The text was in Chinese characters, and the content was simple and clear. Apart from asking Zheng Hao to use a favor to pay for the goods of the Demon Realm Merchant, there were no other excessive terms. At the end of the agreement is a "penalty clause" that any party will be punished if it violates the agreement. The content of the punishment was not specified, but it gave Zheng Hao a feeling of "the consequences are very serious, please don''t violate it". He thought for a while and asked the Demon Realm merchant: "Do you have to sign such an agreement when you do business with others?" "No." The Demon Businessman shook his head and said, "Only you. Because you are special, ordinary verbal agreements cannot guarantee that you will fulfill the agreement, so it must be on paper." "Hmph!" Zheng Hao sneered and said, "So, you don''t believe me?" The Demon Realm businessman still had a smile on his face, and said, "Be prepared." After pondering for a moment, Zheng Hao nodded: "Okay! I signed this agreement!" After finishing speaking, he wrote his name on the parchment and handed it to the Demon Realm merchant. After the other party checked it was correct, he happily put it into his arms. "Okay, here''s what I want." Zheng Hao spread his hands and said in a deep voice, "I must be able to defeat Rakshasa!" The Demon Realm businessman said: "Naturally, but I want to declare in advance that your basic talent is too rubbish. If you want to catch up with Luo Sha and defeat him, you can''t achieve it in a day, you have to do it little by little..." As he said that, he took out a small red iron box from his arms. What was strange was that the outer surface of the iron box seemed to be covered with a layer of flowing liquid, which was as bright as blood, and seemed to flow down at any time! "This product allows you to catch up with Rakshasa little by little until you are on an equal footing with him. Take it." Zheng Hao took the iron box, opened it, and saw a red pill the size of a thumb inside. With doubts, he checked the properties of the pill, and his pupils shrank suddenly! "Hehe...haha...It really is a good thing!" Zheng Hao let out a burst of laughter, with ecstasy on his face, then took out the pill, and swallowed it without hesitation! "It''s a pleasure to trade with you. I hope you can realize your wish. I look forward to meeting you next time. Goodbye." There was a scheming smile on the corner of the Moyu businessman''s mouth, he packed up his things and disappeared into the wall. real world. It was already eight o''clock at night, Zhang Ze looked at the clock on the wall, and was about to enter the Demon Realm. When his figure appeared on the altar of the twenty-sixth floor of the Demon Realm, the Giant God and the violent Dragon King had just entered, and everyone quickly gathered together, ready to go. "These elite-level violent rabbits and hard-shelled turtles are too difficult to fight, right? Just now dozens of people in the team besieged a hard-shelled tortoise and couldn''t beat it... What an exaggeration!" Moonlight Bunny followed behind everyone, and said: "I''m really surprised, why do you still have to fight if it''s so difficult to fight? Isn''t it better to go directly to the boss to clear the level? It''s a waste of time." Liu Yueying said: "Xiaotu, you may not have noticed Many people come to this floor not to clear the level, they should use these monsters to practice their fighting skills." She pointed to a female mage in the distance, and said, "Look at that female mage of the Thunder system, she is practicing walking." "And that male assassin, he should be practicing sneak attacks..." Everyone looked around, and sure enough, as Liu Yueying said, many adventurers were practicing with these monsters. "The more you go to the high-level demon realms, the less and less ordinary demon realms that are purely for killing monsters and clearing the level." Moving the knife, he said without emotion: "But the special type of demon realms such as infinite trains and catacomb survival are becoming more and more difficult. There are fewer opportunities for adventurers to practice fighting skills, and it is inevitable that they will be unfamiliar when fighting monsters, so everyone is practicing hard." The irritable Dragon King smiled and said: "We are much happier! With the simulator, we can enter the simulated world to practice anytime and anywhere. They practice here for an hour, and we practice in the simulator for more than a year, and the efficiency is much higher than theirs. !" "Speaking of the simulator, I miss Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi a little bit. I don''t know how they are doing now?" Xiao Niao Yiren sighed and said, "Has Xiao Liu''s body been replaced with a prosthetic body?" Liu Yueying suggested: "Why don''t we find some time and go back to the nineteenth floor to see them." "Okay! Okay!" Xiao Niaoyiren jumped up excitedly. At this moment, two monsters suddenly appeared in front of them. A violent rabbit, a hard-shelled tortoise, and two monsters spotted Zhang Ze and the others and immediately attacked them! The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 343： , Which fellow Taoist is this crossing the catastrophe? The Colossus and the others immediately entered the fighting state. They formed a triangle formation, with the Colossus at the front and the giant shield erected to protect the mages and other long-range combatants behind. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King were still on the left and right, like two sharp knives. Knowing autumn overnight, Yao Guang and hangover, remote support. Xiaoniaoyiren, Little Princess Money and others are responsible for assisting the attack. Move the knife without emotion and remain invisible, lurking around all the time, waiting for the opportunity to move. Zhang Ze is located at the back of the formation, shooting arrows from a long distance while observing the surroundings. If there is a situation, he will immediately call out his summoned followers to protect the safety of the entire team. Elite monsters are indeed difficult to deal with, but it is not enough to let the clown and the vampire count appear at the beginning of the game. The team also needs to be trained, and they cannot all rely on Zhang Ze''s summoning skills. Once Zhang Ze is not around one day, or the summoning technique cannot be used, they have to rely on themselves. Boom! -1586! (Elite Violent Rabbit) Violent Rabbit''s speed was as fast as ever, and Giant God felt a gust of wind blowing towards him. Just as he raised his shield, Violent Rabbit''s fist slammed **** his shield, making his arm numb. "What a power!" The giant **** was surprised. Although Violent Rabbit is an elite monster, it is the lowest level monster after all. He didn''t expect it to become so powerful now. The irritable Dragon King rushed over from the right, knocked Violent Rabbit down with an iron rod, and shouted: "Giant God, don''t be careless, forget that I was punched by Violent Rabbit before? These guys are much stronger than those on the first floor." !" Although the Violent Rabbit was knocked down by the Dragon King, it only caused 940 points of damage, and 94% of its HP remained, which shows its high defense and thick HP. Little Princess Qian exclaimed: "The Violent Rabbit''s defense and blood volume are so high, wouldn''t the hard armored tortoise with higher defense be more perverted?" At this time, Liu Yueying had already fought against the hard-shelled tortoise who had just arrived from behind. She drew the knife out of its sheath, and a blade slashed out in the air, slashing firmly on the hard-shelled tortoise. -557! (Liu Yueying) "The damage is too low! As expected of a hard shelled turtle..." Liu Yueying was secretly surprised. Although her [Blade Attack] was not her innate skill, the damage was not low. Unexpectedly, it didn''t break a thousand. "Wow!" The hard-shelled tortoise was hit by Liu Yueying, and was furious on the spot under the pain, and rushed towards Liu Yueying with all his strength. But its speed was too slow, and it was carrying a heavy tortoise shell. It ran for 10 seconds in a short distance of ten meters. With a cold face, Liu Yueying launched a fierce attack on it, cutting down its blood volume continuously. Large and small red damage values ??kept floating up into the sky. During these 10 seconds, Liu Yueying attacked the hard-shelled turtle at least thirty times! Even so, when the hard-shelled tortoise rushed in front of Liu Yueying, it still had 76% of its HP! Liu Yueying immediately distanced herself from the hard-shelled tortoise. She knew very well that although this monster moved slowly, its damage was higher than that of the violent rabbit, so she absolutely couldn''t resist it. The hard-shelled tortoise missed with one punch, so it could only continue to chase Liu Yueying. At this moment, a black shadow appeared behind it, and it was the one who moved the knife without emotion. A knife stabbed out, right in the neck! -5164! (Moving the knife without emotion) (crucial) -962! (poison damage) -909! (poison damage) The hard-shelled tortoise was not only poisoned, but also affected by the paralyzing effect, and immediately froze in place and could not move. Liu Yueying immediately came back and pinched the hard-shelled tortoise back and forth with the knife. Soon, the hangover brothers and sisters also joined them, coupled with the musket attack of the moonlight bunny and the magic attack of the depression in the sky, the blood volume of the hard shelled turtle finally began to drop rapidly. Here, Xiaoniao Yiren, Yiye Zhiqiu and Giant God cooperated with the violent Dragon King to attack Violent Rabbit. Zhang Ze shot arrows in the rear to support, and the progress was also good. The whole battle ended in such a stable state. It took about 30 minutes to kill two mobs, which was hard to believe before. "Wow! These two elite monsters exploded a lot!" The little princess of money became excited when she saw a piece of shiny rewards on the ground, and ran to collect them. However, although there are many things, there are no high-end goods. Everyone rested for a while, and then moved on. "Brother Zhiqiu, where is the boss iron-toothed wolf?" Xiaoniaoyiren asked. We walked all the way, and all we met were violent rabbits and hard-shelled turtles. Although the background environment and monsters here are the same as those of the first-level demon domain, the terrain is different, so it is impossible to find the boss according to the map of the first-level demon domain. "The iron-toothed wolf is the boss? I didn''t say that." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "The last boss of this floor is not it, but someone else." Everyone looked over in surprise, and then heard him continue: "Do you know why there are so many elite monsters in this layer of demon realm?" Moonlight Bunny raised his hand and said, "Because there are no other monsters on this floor!" "Forehead" Yiye Zhiqiu''s forehead was covered with black lines, he shook his head and said, "No, let me just say it, the appearance of these elite monsters is not accidental." "There is a machine on this level of Demon Realm that can turn ordinary monsters into elite monsters. I remember it is called [Elite Incubator], and it is what we want to eliminate!" "[Elite Incubator]?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, the name of this machine was very strange, it felt like the kind of equipment used to incubate chickens in factories. "You mean, all these elite monsters were born from it?" Zhang Ze asked. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded: "Yes, so we have to destroy it so that we can pass the level." "But, where is this machine?" Little Princess Qian interjected, "This grassland is too big. Looking for such a machine is like looking for a needle in a haystack?" In her opinion, this machine called "Elite Incubator" may be about the size of a refrigerator or a washing machine. How can I find it on such a large grassland? "Normally, it''s really hard to find, but we can ask Brother Rakshasa''s Dark Dragon King for help." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "We will be more efficient if we sit on the back of the Dark Dragon King and search in the sky." The little princess Qian was overjoyed, clapped her hands and said: "Yes! Yes! ...Wait a minute, why did you say that? It made me walk so far for nothing!" "Zhiqiu wants all of us to exercise our team''s fighting ability." Jushen explained to Yiye Zhiqiu with a smile, "It''s been a long time since we have fought together as a team, so we just take this opportunity to practice hard." Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "Yes, we may encounter stronger enemies in the Demon Realm later on. If we don''t practice the basic skills well, we will suffer at that time." "Okay..." Little Princess Money curled her lips. She doesn''t like fighting monsters, but only likes the moment when the monsters die and the rewards explode. While everyone was talking, suddenly a group of people came running from a distance, and behind them were three elite iron-toothed wolves! Seeing how they fled in embarrassment, it was obvious that they had been tortured miserably by the iron-toothed wolves. When those people saw Zhang Ze and the others, they ran towards them immediately. "Damn! These guys are going to play tricks!" The irritable Dragon King jumped up immediately, gripped the iron rod tightly and cursed: "Let''s teach these **** a lesson!" The giant **** held him back, shook his head and said, "Don''t make any troubles, we will fly away on the Dark Dragon King immediately, and their plot will not succeed." Zhang Ze also nodded and said: "Boss Giant God is right, there is no need to pay attention to these guys, let''s hurry up and find the [Elite Incubator], the most important thing is to clear the level and go to the next floor." After finishing speaking, he immediately summoned the Dark Dragon King, and everyone climbed up one by one. The Dark Dragon King let out a roar and took everyone into the sky. The adventurers on the ground were stunned when they saw this scene. Several of them were too engrossed to notice that the elite iron-toothed wolf was rushing to them, and they were dealt with on the spot. Flying high into the sky, everyone looked at the ground and felt that the grassland was even more vast, as if it had no boundaries. It made people suspect that there was nothing else in this world except the grassland. Everyone lowered their heads to look for objects similar to machines. However, it is really difficult to find a little different color in a large field of green colors. Everyone stared wide-eyed, staring at the ground and searching carefully. In the end, even their eyes began to dry and sore, and they did not find an object that looked like an [Elite Incubator]. "What''s the matter? We''ve been searching for so long, why haven''t we found it yet?" The hangover complained, rubbing his bloodshot eyes. Xiao Niao Yiren covered her eyes and shouted: "I really want to take eye drops...It''s more painful than watching idol dramas all night!" Sky''s melancholy didn''t feel much, because she was blind and didn''t respond much to the discomfort of her eyes. "Perhaps, the [Elite Incubator] has been destroyed by other adventurers, and it hasn''t been refreshed yet?" Yiye Zhiqiu guessed: "It''s a BOSS, so it takes an hour to refresh, or we''ll stick to it a little longer. You might find it in no time." The Moonlight Bunny looked at the ground and suddenly said, "Huh? Look, the monsters are marching in a line. Where are they going?" Everyone looked in the direction she pointed, and saw that there was indeed a team of various monsters on the ground, extending towards the distance like a long snake. The line is so long that you can''t even see the beginning and the end! Moreover, what surprised them even more was that these monsters were not elite monsters, but ordinary monsters. "Violent rabbits, hard-shelled turtles, iron-toothed wolves..." Looking at the team on the ground, Yao Guang suddenly thought of something, and said, "They shouldn''t be looking for [Elite Incubator], right?" "It''s very possible!" The hangover clapped his hands and said, "They are still ordinary monsters. In order to become elites, they have to go to the [Elite Incubator], it must be like this!" The irritable Dragon King said: "So, we can find that machine by following their team? Luo Sha, hurry up and lead us to find it. We can go to the next floor after clearing the level." In fact, Zhang Ze had already thought of this when everyone was discussing, and he had already ordered the Dark Dragon King to follow the monster team on the ground to find the [Elite Incubator]. Soon, the Dark Dragon King flew to the end of the line, and what appeared in front of them was a cylinder-shaped machine erected on the ground. Inside the cylinder, something similar to electric current was flowing, which looked quite sci-fi. And those ordinary mobs, like waiting for a medical examination, walked into the cylinder one by one and accepted the "hatching". When they came out from the other side, they seemed to have become elite monsters, and their strength had improved a lot! "Fuck! I finally found it!" The irritable Dragon King said with a smile on his face, "Let''s go down quickly and destroy it! Don''t let it continue to create these elite monsters." "However, we have to get rid of all these monsters on the ground first." The giant said in a deep voice: "There are too many monsters. We will be easily surrounded when we go down. The danger is too great." "Don''t worry, I will clean up the surroundings first, and we will go down when it is safe." Zhang Ze immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to attack the monsters on the ground. The Dark Dragon King hadn''t appeared for a long time, and he was finally able to kill, which made him extremely excited. After all, the Dark Dragon King has been "hidden" by Zhang Ze since he entered the "Zombie Besieged City" level, and he has no chance to play. He was finally promoted to level 2, and the new skills he acquired were only used once. This time, it can be enjoyable again! "Roar!" Hell LightningRelease! boom! In an instant, the clear sky turned into darkness, and the rumble of thunder all over the sky made everyone''s ears buzzing. Blue, purple, white... mixed together to form a dense thunder net, covering all the monsters on the ground. Swipe! Zizizi! Razer Shuttle! Lightning filled the air! Countless monsters were pierced by lightning and howled! Pieces of damage values ??floated into the sky, that scene was truly spectacular! Ordinary violent rabbits, hard armored tortoises, and iron-toothed wolves were almost wiped out by lightning when they met each other. The elite ones could hold on for a while, but after three or four rounds, they were also scorched outside and tender inside, and fell to the ground to die. In the distance, the adventurers who were still fighting the monsters also noticed the abnormality here and were frightened silly by the sky full of thunder. "Fuck! What''s going on? Is the boss releasing skills?" "Are you stupid? How can there be a magical boss on this floor? This should be a certain great **** releasing skills..." "This scene is too spectacular. It reminds me of the plot in Xiuxian''s novel. Which fellow daoist is this going through the catastrophe?" "Let''s go and have a look too, I''m really curious." "I advise you not to, this level of magic skills is definitely the kind of instant kill! Are you afraid of being killed as a monster?" "Forget it...I don''t want to die." The thunder light gradually dissipated, and the ground was covered with the charred corpses of monsters. There is still a faint electric arc jumping on the sharp corner of the Dark Dragon King''s forehead. Zhang Ze ordered the Dark Dragon King to land on the ground. At this time, more than a dozen elite monsters survived, but they were still in a state of residual blood. "Clay Zhang Ze, come out." With a thought, Zhang Ze called out the clay Zhang Ze and asked him to clean up the remaining elite monsters and expand his team of summoned followers. "Now, we can take action on this guy!" Everyone looked at the huge machine in front of them, prepared their skills and started to attack. "Wait a second!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly shouted, and everyone looked at him curiously, only to hear the Dragon King excitedly say: "Partners, I suddenly had an interesting idea..." The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 344： , Fragmented World Moved the knife and narrowed his eyes emotionally, and asked: "Could it be that you... want to make an idea of ??this [Elite Incubator]?" "Haha! You guessed it all!" The irritable Dragon King said excitedly: "Look, this machine can turn monsters into elite monsters, so can it improve our strength?" "For example, to improve our talent?" His eyes were shining brightly, and he said excitedly: "My current talent is A-level, if I walk through the machine once, will it become S-level when I come out?" Everyone was dumbfounded after hearing this, and they were all stunned by the imaginative thoughts of the violent Dragon King. Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "Dragon King, you are so naive." "What do you mean?" The irritable Dragon King frowned. The "good idea" he finally came up with, how could he be so naive? "Your idea has already been tried." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, "It didn''t work at all." The irritable Dragon King was stunned for a moment, and then he rushed into the [Elite Incubator] in disbelief. Everyone watched him walk out from the other side, with deep disappointment on their faces. The little princess Qian also deliberately teased the Dragon King, and asked with a smile: "So? Are you an elite adventurer now? Has your talent become S-level?" The irritable Dragon King glared at her, turned his head and walked aside, squatting on the ground and sulking. The Giant God chuckled, and said: "There is no shortcut in the Demon Realm. If you want to become stronger, you have to work hard. Don''t waste your time, everyone, prepare to destroy this machine." Everyone was ready to attack again, when Zhang Ze suddenly called out, "Everyone, wait a minute." "what?" Everyone looked at Zhang Ze, Xiao Niao Yiren frowned and said, "What are you going to do? Are you thinking of some unrealistic idea like the Dragon King?" Zhang Ze smiled and said: "You are right, but I think my idea is very feasible." After all, he said to the clay Zhang Ze next to him: "Go, enter the [Elite Incubator]." Everyone was stunned for a moment, then reacted. "Fuck, Rakshasa, you have a good idea!" The irritable Dragon King jumped up on the spot and said excitedly: "[Elite Incubator] has no effect on human adventurers, but it must have an effect on monsters!" "Ah, if this method is feasible, Brother Rakshasa''s followers will all be at the elite level, and they will become even more powerful in the future!" Moonlight Bunny also became excited. Yao Guang said, "The result hasn''t come out yet, so it''s too early for you to be happy?" Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally, and Yiye Zhiqiu looked at each other, they both had the same opinion, this method is feasible! Sure enough, when the clay Zhang Ze walked into the large drum of the [Elite Incubator], something like electricity began to flow, and the machine seemed to be running. But when the violent Dragon King entered, there was no such phenomenon at all. hum! Clay Zhang Ze came out from the other side. Everyone looked at him and found that his appearance hadn''t changed much. However, after Zhang Ze checked his attributes, his face showed joy. "Successful! He has become an elite level, and all attributes have increased by about 20%! This machine has an effect on my followers!" Everyone became happy when they heard the words. The stronger Zhang Ze became, the more he helped the team. At the moment, Zhang Ze immediately asked the clay Zhang Ze to call out all his summoned followers, and then entered the [Elite Incubator] one by one to improve their strength. However, after experiments, it was found that the violent rabbits, hard turtles and iron-toothed wolves that have become elites cannot continue to improve their strength. Only ordinary monsters can become elite monsters. After Clay Zhang Ze finished here, Zhang Ze called out all his summoned followers. The huge dark dragon king, the skinny godfather, the fat museum curator, the vampire count in black, and the clown in weird costumes... These BOSS-level attendants followed one after the other, just like kindergarten children, lining up to go inside the [Elite Incubator]. The scene seemed to be a demon boss exhibition. At this time, some curious adventurers had already ran nearby to watch, and they were all dumbfounded after seeing this scene. "Fuck, am I reading that right? Is the Demon Boss having a meeting here?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen the bosses of all levels of the Demon Realm gather together, it''s a spectacle!" "Don''t think about it, you can gather so many bosses here, and you can obediently queue up, you must be the boss of Rakshasa!" "Boss Rakshasa! YYDS!" Zhang Feng stood aside and asked Zhang Ze curiously: "Brother, why don''t you destroy this [Elite Incubator], so that you can summon it anytime and anywhere? There is no need to wait here, just in case Once someone comes over to fight monsters with us, it will be troublesome." "It''s not that I haven''t thought about what you said, but..." Zhang Ze pouted, shook his head and said, "I don''t think I can turn [Elite Incubator] into my summoner." "Why?" Zhang Feng asked in surprise. "Because [Elite Incubator] is not a monster." Zhang Ze explained: "It belongs to objects without intelligence and life, just like stones, trees, houses and cars, and does not belong to the category of monsters. My summoning technique is only effective for monsters." The effect is probably ineffective for this kind of object." After hearing this, Zhang Feng immediately revealed a look of disappointment, and said, "That''s really a pity..." "It''s nothing to be sorry about." Zhang Zedan smiled and said: "After I have subdued a new follower, I can come back to the [Elite Incubator] at any time and let it turn my follower into an elite, but it is a bit troublesome to find it." Soon, bosses such as the Dark Dragon King and the Count of Vampires were all promoted to the elite level, and the names above their heads also had an "elite" prefix. Then under Zhang Ze''s order, the entourage attacked in groups and destroyed the [Elite Incubator]. "Ding! Congratulations on destroying the Elite Incubator." Seeing this reminder, everyone knew in their hearts that the key to pass the level had already entered their backpacks, and the next step was to pass through the stone gate and enter the next level of Demon Realm. Everyone set off to the location of Shimen, because they had already cleared the customs, everyone was relaxed, talking and laughing all the way. "The speed of customs clearance today is so fast!" Sky''s melancholy sighed, "It took us several hours, even more than ten hours, to clear the first few demon realms." "That''s why I like ordinary demons!" The irascible Dragon King said beside him: "You can fight when you come up, and call it a day when you''re done. What a joy!" Moved the knife but said without emotion: "But I like the special type of magic domain. Although it is more cumbersome and brain-intensive, it is more fun." The hangover heard the words and looked sideways: "When I entered the demon realm, I was in fear. I was afraid that I would die here and never go back. You are looking for fun in this terrible place... You are a cruel person!" Sky''s melancholy caught up with Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and asked, "Zhang Ze, can that friend of yours find a factory to produce the product I designed?" "it should be no problem." Zhang Ze said: "Although his family''s property is not big, they still have a wide network of contacts, so don''t worry." "Oh..." Sky''s melancholy whispered: "The mentor told me that our design may be a bit ahead of his time, and he worried that our world does not have the technical conditions to produce such prosthetics." "That''s right..." Zhang Ze thought. Indeed, with the technical level of the godfather, it really beats this era! "Then I''ll ask him tomorrow how he''s doing, and then I''ll give you news." Ten minutes later, everyone found Shimen and entered the twenty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm. "Partners, we can''t fight quickly in this level of Demon Realm like the previous level." As soon as everyone appeared on the altar, they heard Yiye Zhiqiu say: "This is another special-type demon realm, and it''s a bit complicated. It will take us a lot of time and energy to pass the level." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what was so special about this level of Demon Realm. At this time, everyone realized that there were only a few of them here, and there were no other adventurers. Obviously, this layer of Demon Realm is the same as the previous "Infinite Reincarnation Train". Adventurers are assigned to different places and cannot meet each other. Zhang Ze looked outside the altar. At this moment, they were on a square platform, about the size of a football field. But outside of this platform, there is endless darkness. "Everyone, look outside. The darkness has trapped us on this square platform. We can''t leave. Only by finding [fragments] and stitching together the map ahead can we move forward." "[Shards] are divided into many types, which can be roughly divided into three categories." "The first category: terrain environment. Such as grasslands, forests, deserts, valleys, rivers, etc." "The second category: monster NPCs. Like tauren, stone monsters, old people, children, soldiers, etc." "The last category is props and items. The "Guide" says that you can find houses, ladders, ships, and carriages, etc., everything." "And these [fragments] can also be synthesized and decomposed. In short, there are many changes." Yiye Zhiqiu continued to explain the situation of this level of Demon Realm to everyone. He said: "The key to clear the level and the location of the stone gate will be reminded by the huge stone tablet next to the altar. We need to follow the prompts to find them." "As for how to obtain [fragments], there are many ways, such as fighting monsters, opening treasure chests, and doing tasks..." "However, it is not easy to obtain [fragments] that are useful to us, and there will be many difficulties in it. We must work together to overcome difficulties." Hearing this, the irritable Dragon King looked hopeless: "You don''t have to count on me, I can''t help with my brain." "Hehe, Brother Dragon King, don''t say that about yourself." Moonlight Little Rabbit smiled and said, "Maybe, you can solve puzzles that no one else can solve." Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying walked together to the stone tablet next to the altar, and saw a few lines written on it. [Key Clue 1]: Go through 2 deserts, enter a foggy forest, find an old hunter, complete his task, and you will get [Key Clue 2]. [Shimen Clue 1]: Cross 1 sea, cross 3 grasslands, kill 10 prairie werewolves, enter their village, and the werewolf priest will give you [Shimen Clue 2]. Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, then said: "If I''m not wrong, these clues tell us to collect [fragments] information, and each prompt has a number, which means the number of [fragments]." "Well, you''re quite right." Zhang Ze also narrowed his eyes, and analyzed: "It seems that there are quite a few types of [fragments] we want to collect, enough for us to keep busy." "Besides, this is Clue 1. There may be Clue 2 and Clue 3..." Liu Yueying smiled wryly, "It feels like it will take a long time." Xiao Niao Yiren also walked to the side, curled her lips and said, "I think this layer of demon realm should be called the ''fragmented world'', because it is completely made up of fragments." "Wow! There is a treasure chest, come and see it!" In the distance, the excited shout of the Moonlight Bunny suddenly came. Everyone walked over one after another, only to see a dilapidated wooden box about ten meters away from the altar. After seeing it, little princess Qian expressed doubts: "This wooden box is so broken, I don''t think there is any treasure in it." Moving the knife, he looked around without emotion, and said: "This wooden box is very close to the altar, and its location is still obvious. As long as we step out, we can see it, which means that it was placed here on purpose, and the purpose is to let us find it in the first place. " "Well, so it should contain [fragments]." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Otherwise, we wouldn''t even be able to get out of the first map." The giant **** said to Moonlight Bunny, "Little Rabbit, open it and have a look." "Yeah." Moonlight Bunny opened the wooden box, and sure enough, there were 2 [Shards] inside. fragments Type: terrain environment Contents: Desert Remarks: Fragments can only be used, synthesized, and disassembled once. fragments Type: Monster NPC Contents: Scorpion Remarks: Fragments can only be used, synthesized, and disassembled onceThis time there are [fragments], we can stitch the map together! "Xiao Niaoyiren said excitedly, "But how to use [Shards]? " "Let me do it." Everyone looked at Yiye Zhiqiu, he stepped forward, took two [fragments], then walked to the darkness in front of him, and clicked on the desert [fragment] in his hand. A one-line prompt appears. "Do you want to use [Shards]?" "Yes or no." Yiye Zhiqiu chose "Yes", and the desert [fragment] in his hand suddenly disappeared. The next moment, everyone was surprised to find that the darkness in front of them gradually dissipated, and a desert with rolling yellow sand appeared. The desert is also square, with the same area as the platform where Zhang Ze and others were before, and the periphery of the desert is also dark and impossible to move forward. Everyone walked into the desert cautiously, and suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature had risen a lot, and they were sweating from the heat. The Moonlight Bunny ran back to the previous platform and immediately felt much cooler. "It''s amazing, there are two completely different worlds separated by a line..." She sighed in her heart, seeing Zhang Ze and others walking into the depths of the desert, she hurriedly chased after them. "Let''s find [Shards] quickly, I hope we can get the terrain and environment, otherwise we will have nowhere to go." The giant said to everyone. Everyone started to act immediately, but after searching for a long time, almost searching the entire desert, they did not find any [fragments]. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 345： , Lets do it ourselves! The scorching sun in the sky scorched the earth, and heat waves rolled on the ground. "No fragments, no treasure chests found." Yao Guang wiped his sweat and shouted: "Is there no [fragment] in this desert map?" Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, and said: "Then I have to use this scorpion [fragment], there is a certain chance to drop [fragment] when killing monsters, but..." He shook his head, and clicked to use [fragment]. Zhang Ze knew why Yiye Zhiqiu sighed and shook his head, because in the future, the key and Shimen''s clue prompts will probably need the scorpion [fragment], if it is used now, it may not be easy to get it again. That''s why it''s a pity to know the autumn overnight, but if you don''t use it right now, then you really have nowhere to go. The scorpion [fragment] disappeared, and everyone heard a dense rustling sound from the surroundings, as if many things were coming out of the sand! "It''s scorpions! Lots of them!" Zhang Feng screamed out suddenly, and saw a huge black scorpion the size of a puppy crawling out of the sand, holding up two scorpion pincers like pincers, and aggressively approaching the crowd! Judging by the quantity, there are at least a hundred more! "Fuck! Zhiqiu, why didn''t you tell everyone in advance that so many scorpions will emerge after using up the [shards] of scorpions!" The violent Dragon King knocked a scorpion flying with an iron rod, and shouted depressingly. Yiye Zhiqiu looked helpless: "It''s also my first time to come to this level of demon realm, I don''t know it will have such an effect!" After that, he waved his staff and froze a piece of scorpion in place. Hangover used [Spirit Power Ball] to repel the two scorpions. Behind him, Yaoguang released [Fire Feather] to engulf the scorpions that surrounded him from the other side. Everyone was fighting. Zhang Ze observed while shooting arrows. Seeing that everyone was in good condition, he didn''t call the clown and the vampire count. Swipe! Three blades flew over, directly splitting the two melancholy scorpions besieging the sky into several sections. Liu Yueying asked the sky''s melancholy: "Are you all right?" "It''s okay." Sky said melancholy and gratefully. She looked at Liu Yueying''s fighting back and sighed secretly: "No wonder Zhang Ze likes her. She is beautiful and powerful. She is really a hero among women." The giant **** withstood the three scorpions and protected the money princess and the moonlight bunny behind him. Boom! Unexpectedly, the little moonlight rabbit fired a shot at a big scorpion. The sound was loud and shocked the giant **** and the little princess. -967! (Moonlight bunny) Seeing that Moonlight Little Rabbit''s gun was powerful, even more powerful than her own Psychic Ball, Little Princess Qian couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Xiaotu, this gun does a lot of damage!" "That''s it!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a smug smile, "I''ve practiced hard in the simulator for more than a year, and now I''m a sharpshooter. If you don''t believe me, look." After that, she aimed at another scorpion, pulled the trigger, and the gun spewed out flames, and the bullets whizzed away, knocking that scorpion back several meters! "Hee hee, I am no longer an oil bottle, and I can participate in battles." She smiled happily. He stabbed a scorpion several times in the back without emotion, and killed the scorpion. Seeing a wooden box fall, he opened it immediately, and got 1 [Shard] inside. "It''s the forest [fragment]..." Move the knife without emotion and remember that on the stele, the forest is mentioned in the clue about the key, this [fragment] is useful! At this point, the battle was drawing to a close. Although there are many scorpions, they are just a group of mobs after all, so they are not opponents of Zhang Ze and others. In this battle, everyone got a total of 5 [Shards], namely Forest, Glacier, Kobold Miner, Saw and Wings. Everyone gathered together, while resting, while studying the next move. "There are two fragments of terrain and environment. We can choose to go to the forest or the glacier." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I suggest to keep the forest, because the clue of the key needs the forest, it is best not to waste it." "Why is there no desert [fragment]?" Zhang Feng looked depressed: "The clue requires us to pass through 2 deserts, and we haven''t even seen the shadow of the desert yet." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "I have a feeling that there is no way to pass the level without a day or two in this level of the Demon Realm. Everyone, please be mentally prepared." "Ah? Isn''t it?" Xiao Niao Yiren put on a tearless expression: "Our progress is going to slow down again." Moonlight Bunny is also very unhappy. She will soon reach the thirtieth level of the Demon Realm, and her father will be saved, but now she is trapped by this level of Demon Realm. "Don''t be impatient, everyone." Yiye Zhiqiu reassured the emotions of several people, and said: "In fact, our progress is already very fast, because of the Raksha brothers, we are far ahead of other adventurers. Otherwise, we are now Maybe even the 20th floor of the Demon Realm hasn''t been opened yet." What he said made sense, so everyone gradually adjusted their mentality and continued to study the next action. "So, what should we do next?" Liu Yueying asked: "Should I use the Glacier [Shard] to go to the next map, or use the Kobold Miner [Shard] to continue killing monsters?" Saws and wings belong to prop items, and they have no use in this desert, so they are temporarily put on hold. Zhang Zedao: "Kobold miners [fragments] don''t use them yet, I have a feeling they might be used later." The same opinion is also held by the sword and not emotion: "I agree with Luo Sha''s point of view. In comparison, there are only a few kinds of [fragments] in the background environment category, and there are too many types of monsters! Once we need it in the future, we can use it in the Its not that easy to imagine. Everyone nodded, and finally agreed to use Glacier [Shards]. The Giant God looked at the time and said, "After we get through the next map, let''s go offline. It''s getting late." This time, Zhang Zelai chose the direction to use [Shards]. He looked around, walked to the left, and used Glacier [Shard] against the darkness. Suddenly, a large glacier appeared in front of everyone. "It''s so cold!" As soon as Little Princess Qian entered the glacier map, she was immediately shivering from the low temperature of minus 30 to 40 degrees. She was wearing a skirt, which was simply "beautiful" in this icy and snowy world. Yao Guang, Sky''s Melancholy, Xiao Niao Yiren and other girls were also wearing skirts, and they were also unbearably cold. Because her profession is a warrior, Liu Yueying, like Zhang Ze and Giant God, wears armor, which can withstand the cold a little bit, but her pretty face is flushed from the cold. "I can''t take it anymore!" The moonlight bunny was so cold that her nose flowed out. She quickly ran back to the desert map, feeling the scorching sun, completely dispelling the cold, and her frozen body finally recovered a little. A long sigh of relief. Seeing the little moonlight rabbit running back, Xiao Niaoyiren, the little princess and other girls also ran back, refusing to continue entering the glacier map. "Girls are not resistant to freezing." The Giant God chuckled, and shouted to Moonlight Bunny and the others: "Otherwise, you guys should stay in the desert for now, and let''s explore the glacier." Giant God''s proposal immediately got the approval of several girls, and they didn''t want to experience the biting cold feeling anymore. Although the area of ??the glacier map is small, the roads are very difficult to walk. There are ice everywhere and it is very slippery. If you are not careful, you will fall down. Moreover, there are still cracks on the ice surface in some places. Once it falls, it will be bottomless! So Zhang Ze decided to call out the Dragon King of Darkness, let everyone sit on it, and search for [fragments] in the sky, which is safer. call! The Dragon King of Darkness flew into the sky with Zhang Ze and others, because the place was too small, and its flying speed was too fast. After flapping its wings twice, it flew to the end of the map and almost hit the dark barrier. So Zhang Ze changed to let the Dark Dragon King crawl on the ground, so that everyone can search for [fragments] more carefully. "I found the box!" The hangover shouted, pointing to a large block of ice not far away and said, "The box is inside the ice block." When everyone looked, they found a broken wooden box frozen inside, and they didn''t know how long it had been there. "let me!" The irritable Dragon King immediately jumped from the back of the Dark Dragon King, charged all the way to the front of the ice, smashed Huashan with a force, and smashed on the ice hard! Boom! -2216! (crazy dragon king) "Damn it, this ice cube is quite strong!" The irritable Dragon King saw that the blood volume of the ice cube was still 62%, so he picked up the iron rod and smashed it violently. After finally breaking the ice and picking up the box, when he looked up, his eyes widened. "Fuck! Brothers, we are developed, and there are still many treasure chests here!" Hearing his shout, Zhang Ze immediately asked the Dark Dragon King to come to this side. Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the violent Dragon King, and they really saw six boxes, all of which were frozen in ice. The irritable Dragon King was about to continue smashing the ice to get the box, Zhang Ze shouted from behind: "Dragon King, get out of the way!" The Dragon King was taken aback for a moment, and he looked back, only to see that the Dark Dragon King was pointing his mouth wide open, his abdomen was red, and he was about to breathe out [Fire Dragon''s Breath]! "Damn it! Don''t spray it yet!" He was taken aback and immediately dodged to the side. brush! [Flame Dragon''s Breath] sprayed out, directly hitting one of the ice cubes, the ice cube melted instantly, and the box inside also fell down. The Dark Dragon King immediately shifted his target and melted the next piece of ice. In this way, all the six ice cubes melted, and everyone got the box inside. In addition to the box that the irritable Dragon King got before, they got a total of seven boxes. "It''s really strange that the box was frozen in ice, and I don''t know who made it." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed. Everyone got together, opened the boxes one by one, and got 7 [fragments]. They are: Valley, Flame Elf, Boat, Granite, Fisherman, Swamp, and Wolf. Because the terrain of the mountains and rivers was too cold, Giant God, Zhang Ze and others returned to the desert map. Although it was hot here, at least it was bearable. "We now have 11 pieces of [Shards], 3 pieces of terrain environment, 4 pieces of monster NPC, and 4 pieces of props and items." Yiye Zhiqiu counted the [Shards] and reported to everyone. Zhang Zedao: "The more [fragments] we have, the more choices we have. I believe that we will soon find the [fragments] mentioned in the clue." "Well, I think that''s it for today, the girls are all sleepy." Jushen saw Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny yawning all the time, and suggested: "Everyone go offline to rest, and come back to study at night." Afterwards, everyone said goodbye to each other and went offline separately. Zhang Ze did not forget the agreement with Sun Ruotong. After a brief rest, he called Wang Yang just after eight o''clock to inquire about the progress. "Ah! Brother, I''m afraid our matter will go to waste." On the phone, Wang Yang sighed, Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? What difficulties did you encounter? The factory refused to help with production? Or is it insufficient funds?" "neither." Wang Yang said: "The factory attaches great importance to our design, and there is no funding problem, but... we can''t make it." "What? Can''t it be made?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Be clear, why can''t it be made?" "The technology is not good enough!" Wang Yang sighed again: "There is a device called a lithography machine that makes chips. Our country does not have it. It is all in the hands of old M. As a result, they did not sell us and deliberately stuck our necks!" After Zhang Ze heard this, his eyes narrowed immediately, he was too familiar with this scene. In his original world, Country M had done such disgusting things, deliberately setting up technical barriers to blockade Hua Country. "I really didn''t expect such a situation to exist in this world..." Zhang Ze snorted angrily, thought for a while, and asked, "As long as we have this lithography machine, we can produce our prosthetics, right?" "It''s almost... Hey, what do you mean?" Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked: "Can you get this thing? I heard that this equipment is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and it''s rich I cant even buy it, and they wont sell it, so do you have any way to get Emperor M to sell it to us? "Hmph! Why should we buy it from them?" Zhang Ze laughed and said, "Isn''t it just a lithography machine? Let''s do it ourselves!" After that, he hung up the phone, then called Sun Ruotong again and told her about it. "Sure enough, the instructor was right." Sun Ruotong said dejectedly: "In his eyes, the technological level of our world is very low, and Daxia''s technological level is even lower. What should we do?" Zhang Ze said calmly: "Don''t worry, I think the godfather will definitely help us solve this problem." "But...the mentor can only exist in the Demon Realm, and he can''t come to the real world." Sun Ruotong asked doubtfully, "How can you help us?" "The godfather really can''t come to the real world right now, but if he can help us make a lithography machine, I will find a way to realize it in the real world." Zhang Ze said confidently: "Don''t forget to realize Card." After Sun Ruotong heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Yes! There is also a cash card! Haha, I think Zhang Ze is really smart. If you study science with your tutor, your grades will definitely be better than mine!" "Forget it!" Zhang Ze shook his head again and again, "I''m not interested in studying at all!" In his previous life, he studied hard for ten years, and he didn''t want to experience this feeling a second time. "That''s it, after we enter the Demon Realm at night, we will first find the godfather." Then, the two ended the call. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 346： , God is actually in the world At night, Ding Ning returned to the base of the mobile team with heavy steps. Looking at the dormitory building with only two lights on, Ding Ning sighed slightly, recalling in his mind the words of his superiors when he attended a high-level meeting of the military department. "You applied to transfer Zhang Ze to your mobile team, saying that you can find the secret of the Iron Titan from him. Why is there no clue yet?" "Little Ding, we understand your feelings. However, the military department now desperately needs a powerful weapon like the Iron Titan to defend the country and the people. You must put the overall situation first." Curling his lips, Ding Ning entered the dormitory building and walked towards Zhang Ze''s room. "Zhang Ze, I see your lights are still on, can I come in?" She knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside. After waiting for a while, there was still no response. She opened the door suspiciously, only to find that there was no one there. "Huh? It''s so late, where did he go?" brush! Zhang Ze''s figure appeared on the altar of the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm. He looked around and found the melancholy of the sky who was also standing in the crowd and looking around. "Ruotong, I''m here." Zhang Ze waved to her, and the melancholy in the sky saw him and ran over immediately. "I''ve already greeted the little bird and the giant god, and they said they would come together." The sky begged melancholy: "Zhang Ze, call the mentor out." "Um." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the godfather appeared beside him: "Master." "Before you and the melancholy design of the sky encountered problems. In the real world, there is no key equipment that can produce chips. I hope you can solve this problem for me." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, the godfather responded respectfully: "Obey." "Mentor." Sky''s melancholy bowed respectfully, "This time I will trouble you." "It''s okay, it''s okay." The godfather smiled on his old face, and he waved his hand: "I am also very happy to help you." He turned to look at Zhang Ze and said, "Master, what you need is a lithography machine, right? This kind of equipment is available in the underground laboratory of my castle, we can go there to find it." "very good." After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze suddenly said, "Do you know about Iron Titan? It is the boss of the fifteenth layer of Demon Realm. Do you have the ability to make it?" "Iron Titan?" The godfather pondered for a moment, and said: "I can design a combat robot similar to it, but its artificial AI is very powerful, and I can''t surpass it yet. But I can guarantee that the combat effectiveness of the robot I designed is not inferior to it. " "Really?" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, and said, "Then, if you have time, you can design such a combat robot with You, I''m useful." In the previous battle, the mecha fighters of the Great Xia Kingdom suffered almost all casualties, ten mobile teams were almost wiped out, and the number of civilian casualties was even more shocking! Although Zhang Ze said that the mech fighters were rubbish, he respected those fighters who died for the country. At the same time, he also knew that the mecha fighters still played a certain role in the battle against the invasion of monsters in the magic cave. If Great Xia had stronger mech fighters, like the last tragedy, maybe it wouldn''t have happened. Zhang Ze hated the military''s tough tactics and asked for the Iron Titan from him. It was his property, and he would definitely not compromise. However, he can consider providing a blueprint of a new mech warrior to the country. Anyway, this design drawing was designed by the godfather, and Zhang Ze didn''t pay any price. And it can also make the military no longer pester him, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. At this time, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also entered this level of demon realm one after another. Everyone gathered together and prepared to follow the godfather to his castle. The group of people had just stepped out of the altar when the adventurer who was standing beside the altar selling credits found them and exclaimed, "It''s the mysterious local tyrants!" The adventurers next to him were attracted by his voice, and turned their heads to look at Zhang Ze and others. Some adventurers who have been on this floor all year round immediately remembered the legendary story of a team spending a lot of money in the simulator store and spending billions of credit points in anger. "The local tyrants are back again, I''m curious, what are they going to buy this time?" "Sitting on billions of credit points, you can buy anything!" "These local tyrants are worth tens of billions in the real world, right? I can''t hug my thighs in the Demon Realm, so I want to hug them in the real world!" "What do you mean by local tyrants? I just came to this level of Demon Realm, which big brother can tell me?" Zhang Ze and others ignored these fanatical "fans". They quickly walked into the crowd and got rid of the adventurers behind them. Once again, we came to the outside of the Godfather''s fortress, and it was still under fire. The new adventurers are still racking their brains on how to break through the fire blockade outside the fortress. And Zhang Ze and others have followed the godfather into the secret tunnel, and arrived at the iron gate at the end. The godfather stepped forward and entered the password on the password input device next to it, and the iron gate opened immediately. Everyone entered one after another, walked up the stone steps, pushed open the wooden door, and entered the corridor. The previous experience was still fresh in Zhang Ze and the others, especially those two murderous perverted siblings. "My laboratory is on the fifth floor underground, and we need to take an elevator to get there." The godfather led Zhang Ze and others to the right side of the corridor, where there was an elevator leading to the underground. "I remember that the elevator we took last time went upstairs. I didn''t expect that there was an elevator leading to the underground." Xiao Niao Yiren said in surprise. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Well, the Godfather''s fortress is really too big, and there are many secrets." The little princess of money walked a few steps quickly, caught up with the godfather, and asked excitedly: "Godfather, do you have any valuable treasures here?" The godfather glanced at her, shook his head and said, "Didn''t you have taken a lot of credit points from my vault last time, I don''t have any valuable treasures anymore." "Isn''t it?" Little Princess Money looked disappointed, and muttered: "You are an existence that is incomparably rich, why do you have such a little wealth? This is unscientific!" In her view, the Godfather is a cash machine that never runs dry. Liu Yueying said: "Little princess, we have enough money now, don''t be greedy anymore." The irritable Dragon King taunted: "Yueying, you don''t know, the little princess spends money like water. She has already spent almost all the money we got before, so she started to find ways to make money again." Everyone was amazed. Last time, each of them distributed more than 10 million cash, which is enough for ordinary people to spend a lifetime. The little princess ran out of flowers in just a few days? What did she buy? However, Little Princess Qian obviously didn''t want to answer this question, so she snorted and ran to the back of the line, ignoring everyone. A group of people came to the end of the corridor and entered the elevator. The godfather pressed the button on the fifth floor underground, and the elevator began to descend. "Ding!" The elevator reached the fifth floor, and everyone came out one by one. There was a large pitch-black space in front of them. Although they couldn''t see it clearly, it felt like it occupied a very large area. The godfather called out into the darkness, "Turn on the lights." brush! As soon as his words fell, the entire underground space was instantly lit up! Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them! I saw that this underground laboratory is very spacious, the size of two or three football fields by visual inspection! There are all kinds of machinery and equipment inside, just like the high-tech laboratories in science fiction movies, but on a larger scale. "Welcome to my laboratory, please feel free to visit." The godfather said to everyone with a smile. Everyone walked into it with novel expressions, just like Grandma Liu''s Grand View Garden, seeing everything new. "The machines and equipment here look so advanced...but I don''t know any of their uses." "It''s normal, we are not engaged in scientific research, how do we know this?" "I don''t know how serious it is! Will the godfather''s laboratory be more advanced than our national laboratory in Daxia?" "I think it is more advanced than all the laboratories in the world!" Everyone discussed while visiting, Zhang Ze and Sky''s melancholy followed the godfather to a machine. "Master, this is the lithography machine I designed." The godfather respectfully introduced to Zhang Ze: "I have learned from you before that the most advanced lithography machine in your world is the fifth-generation lithography machine with a wavelength of 13.5nm, which can be applied to the production of 5nm chips. superior." He touched his lithography machine, smiled proudly, and said: "My lithography machine has a wavelength of 5.7nm, which can be applied to 0.8nm chips! I think it should be a few blocks away from the fifth-generation lithography machine, right? " Zhang Ze doesn''t know much about lithography machine technology, but he can also feel the huge gap from the numbers. One is 5 nanometers, the other is 0.8 nanometers, which one is stronger and weaker at a glance! "Great, as long as this lithography machine is brought to the real world, Wang Yang must be crazy!" Zhang Ze thought excitedly. "However, I want to make this lithography machine into a card first!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze unceremoniously put the lithography machine into his backpack, ready to use [Card Making]. "I hope the quality of this lithography machine will not exceed Grade A!" While checking the attributes, Zhang Ze prayed in his heart, otherwise he would not be able to use [Card Making Technique] to make it into a card. "Huh, it''s okay, it''s A-level..." After seeing the properties of the lithography machine, Zhang Ze finally let out a sigh of relief. Soon, a purple card appeared in Zhang Ze''s hand, and he smiled: "It''s done!" "As long as this lithography machine is displayed in the real world, I will break Emperor M''s technological blockade! Hmph! If you still want to choke us, let''s dream!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. After getting the lithography machine, everyone was about to leave the underground laboratory. When they just walked to the elevator, the elevator door opened by itself! Three people came out of it, and Zhang Ze and the others froze when they saw each other. It turned out to be the godfather and housekeeper Laifu, and the fat robot who chased them down in the corridor before! "What''s going on? Who are you?" The godfather on the opposite side was in a suit and leather shoes, holding a Persian cat in his arms, with a look of surprise on his face. Especially when he saw the old godfather in the crowd, his eyes widened in shock. Zhang Ze knew that the godfather in front of him should be a newly refreshed BOSS. "Fuck! I met another godfather!" The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand and snorted, "It''s really a narrow road!" The housekeeper Laifu''s face was gloomy, and he asked, "Who are you? Why did you appear in the master''s underground laboratory?" Everyone and others looked at each other, Zhang Ze suddenly shouted: "Do it!" Liu Yueying was the first to rush out, target: BOSS Godfather! The giant put up a shield to protect Moonlight Bunny and others, and the melancholy of the sky also pulled the godfather to his side. The irritable Dragon King rushed over to fight with the robot fat man, and Yiye Zhiqiu, Yao Guang and Hangover assisted in the attack from a distance. And Zhang Ze has already called out the vampire count and the clown, just to deal with the godfather''s second form: three gods in one! "Blessing!" The boss godfather dodged Liu Yueying''s blade, and suddenly shouted: "Let''s retreat!" The housekeeper, Laifu, was about to call someone over to help, when he heard his master''s order, he was stunned for a moment, but he nodded immediately: "Yes, master!" Afterwards, the BOSS godfather and housekeeper Laifu fled in another direction under the cover of the fat man. This action immediately made Zhang Ze and others puzzled. Everyone stood on the ground and looked at each other, not knowing whether to pursue or not. The giant **** suggested: "Don''t chase after it. The godfather of BOSS is very powerful, and will change into a second form. Everyone knows the strength of the three gods. Although we will definitely defeat it, it will definitely go through a hard fight. Waste Time is still dangerous, and the gain outweighs the loss. "I think what the giant said makes sense." Zhang Ze put away his bow and arrow, and said, "Let''s hurry up and pass through the 27th floor of the demon realm, and try to reach the 30th floor of the demon realm as soon as possible to rescue Xiaotu''s father." Everyone walked into the elevator and left the underground laboratory. A few minutes later, the BOSS godfather and housekeeper Laifu returned to their original places. "Master, I don''t understand." The housekeeper Laifu looked puzzled: "Why are we retreating?" While stroking the Persian cat in his arms, the BOSS godfather said slowly: "Laifu, did you see that person just now?" The butler, Laifu, knew that the godfather was talking about the old and thin godfather, so UU Reading nodded immediately: "Yes, the little one saw it." He paused, and said: "The little one is also very strange, why is that person so similar to you, master..." "It''s not like, it''s me!" The boss godfather narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I can''t even admit my mistake! That person is definitely me!" "How could it be!?" Lai Fu was shocked, he couldn''t understand: "How can there be two masters in this world, this...it''s impossible!" "Laifu, our world is far beyond your imagination..." The godfather of BOSS looked deep, as if looking at another world, "God created this world, but do you know what God is?" "I used to think that there is no difference between gods and us human beings except the container for storing souls. But just now I suddenly remembered that there is another biggest difference between us and gods!" His voice became deeper and deeper: "That is, God can create life! We cannot." "You mean..." Butler Laifu''s voice was also trembling: "That master just now was actually created by someone?" "Yes!" The godfather of the boss nodded and said, "Among those people just now, there may be a god!" "God is actually in the world!?" Lai Fu''s heartbeat started to speed up. The BOSS godfather took a deep breath, and said coldly: "So, with our current strength, we are still no match for God... After my research is successful, hehe!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 347： , special pieces Zhang Ze, Giant God and others left the Godfather''s fortress, and the group was going to visit Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. But when they found Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi''s residence, they found it was empty. "Where did they go?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked disappointed. Liu Yueying walked around the house, and saw that there was a lot of dust here, obviously no one had lived in it for a long time, but the house was tidy, and the computer equipment used by Xiao Liu was gone. "I think they may have moved away." Liu Yueying said with a smile: "They are already rich now, and they will definitely move to a place with better conditions to live, so we don''t have to worry about them." The giant **** nodded and said, "I hope their lives will get better and better in the future." After fulfilling a wish, everyone cleared up their minds and returned to the altar, ignoring the fanatical fans, and entered the twenty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm. "We have now opened two maps, namely the desert and the glacier." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the [Shard] in his hand, and said: "However, the [Shard] of the desert is still not found, and [Key Clue 1] still cannot be carried out." "It''s so troublesome, do I have to clear the map in the order of the clues?" Princess Qian pouted impatiently, "Can''t we go to the forest first?" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "This is not possible. Since the sequence is written on the clues, it must be carried out in strict accordance with the sequence. And have you noticed the foggy forest? I don''t think it is possible to just use the [fragment] of the forest... " "Mist forest?" Zhang Feng frowned and said, "Is there such a special fragment?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Do you want to use the synthesis function of [Shards]?" Moved the knife and nodded emotionally: "Well, I thought so too, but we don''t know what the synthesis formula of [Shards] is, so we can only try a little bit." Moonlight Bunny fiddled with his fingers, muttering: "If the fisherman [fragment] and the boat [fragment] are combined, will it become a fishing boat [fragment]?" Sky''s melancholy said: "Yes, that''s what it means. But as [fragments] increase, more and more formulas are synthesized." "Okay, let''s not waste time, go to the next map and continue looking for [Shards]." Zhang Ze suggested. This time it was Liu Yueying''s turn, and she chose the valley [Shard]. The reason why she chose the valley is because she doesn''t like muddy swamps, and girls like to be clean. Everyone stepped into the map of the valley, and they saw a magnificent scenery of the Grand Canyon. With the mountain wind blowing, everyone felt refreshed, and their mood became more comfortable. "The scenery is so beautiful! I really want to build a small wooden house here, and I am looking for a person to spend the rest of my life with each other..." Sky sighed melancholy. Yao Guang had a headache for a while: "The map of this valley is so big, and those cliffs are so high, how do we climb up to find [Shards]?" The hangover smiled and said, "At this time, I need to ask God Rakshasa for help." Zhang Ze knew the Dark Dragon King he was talking about, so he didn''t talk nonsense immediately, and directly summoned the Dark Dragon King. Everyone sat on it, looked down at the ground in the sky, and looked for [fragments] or treasure chests. "There is nothing again!" The Moonlight Bunny couldn''t hide his disappointment. Everyone had inspected the Grand Canyon several times in the sky, but found nothing. "Are we going to use monster [fragments] again?" The giant **** said helplessly, "If we do this every time, we won''t be able to accumulate [fragments] at all." Zhang Ze kept looking at those canyons, and suddenly he remembered something, and said to Yiye Zhiqiu: "Zhiqiu, you use the Kobold [Shard] here." Yiye Zhiqiu froze for a moment, and asked, "You want to kill the kobold and drop the wooden box?" "No." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Look at those canyons, I think there may be boxes inside, just like those boxes frozen in ice in the glacier map." In fact, Zhang Ze has long felt that there are boxes containing [fragments] in every map, but it takes a lot of brainpower to find them. Yiye Zhiqiu thought for a while, and agreed: "Well, we can try, if we don''t find the box in the valley, we can kill the kobold miners to get the box." Kobold Miner [Shard], use it! Swipe! Hundreds of kobold miners appeared in the valley. They were exactly the same as the kobold miners in the sixth layer of demon realm. When they saw the rocks in front of them, they became excited. "Stone! Dig it up, there must be minerals inside!" "Brothers! Move!" "Come on, the dark mine is our home!" Zhang Ze and others sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King, looked down at the kobold miners on the ground, rushed to the rocks frantically, picked up the pickaxes, and started digging crazily like tireless drilling machines. Not long after, a bottomless tunnel was opened, and these kobold miners rushed in. They lit the candles above their heads, laughed happily, and continued to mine. Everyone waited for another hour, feeling that the mine had been dug deep enough by the kobolds, Zhang Ze let the Dark Dragon King land on the ground. "Haha! Kobold miners, your grandpa is here again!" The irritable Dragon King rushed in first, thinking back then, he went to the sixth floor of the Demon Realm for the first time, fought against the kobold miners, and fled back after being beaten up. Today, he wants to avenge his shame! Giant God and others didn''t stop the violent Dragon King, because these kobold miners were very low-level, and with the current strength of the Dragon King, it was no problem for one to fight ten. Soon, the dragon king''s excited laughter and the kobold''s screams came from the depths of the cave. Moonlight Little Rabbit frowned and said, "Brother Dragon King is so cruel..." The irritable Dragon King was in charge of cleaning up the mine, so Jushen, Zhang Ze and others split up and searched for wooden boxes in the intricate mine. Holding the torch, Zhang Ze walked in a tunnel with Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny. I have to say that the mining technology of the kobold miners is really good. The mines are spacious and tidy, and the three of them walk side by side without feeling crowded. "Ah! Wooden box! Brother Luosha, you are so powerful, there is really a wooden box in the valley!" Moonlight Bunny saw a wooden box embedded in the wall at a glance, she ran over immediately, trying to pull the wooden box out of the wall, but she couldn''t pull it out with all her strength. "Let me do it." Zhang Ze picked up an iron pickaxe left by a kobold miner from the side, walked up to it, smashed it three times, broke the rock, and the wooden box fell down. "It''s the desert [fragment]!" Liu Yueying opened the wooden box and looked, and immediately showed joy. "Haha, finally found the desert [fragment]!" Moonlight Bunny danced happily, "With this [fragment], we can follow the prompts to find the key." Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying and Xiaotu with a smile. He raised the torch to shine deep into the cave. There seemed to be a long way to go inside. "Let''s go, let''s take a look inside again, maybe we can find more wooden boxes." The three continued to go deeper, and they found a wooden box on the way, and got a squirrel [fragment]. "There is no way." Moonlight Bunny looked at the wall at the end of the tunnel and said, "Let''s go back, the tunnel has come to an end." Liu Yueying nodded, and the two walked back hand in hand, but after walking a few steps, they found that Zhang Ze hadn''t followed. The two turned their heads in surprise, and saw that Zhang Ze had come to the end, standing in front of the wall, stroking his hand. The wall, I don''t know what I was thinking. "What''s wrong?" Liu Yueying returned, stood beside Zhang Ze and asked curiously, "Is there something wrong with this wall?" "..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "I feel like something is calling me from behind the wall." He raised the iron pick in his hand and slammed it hard against the wall. a bit! Twice! Three times! Crash! There was a gap in the wall, and a golden light shot out from it! The three of them froze for a moment, Zhang Ze continued to plan the wall, and soon something glowing with golden light was exposed behind. Moonlight Bunny exclaimed: "Wow! The golden box!" "There''s even a golden box... What''s inside?" Liu Yueying was also shocked. Zhang Ze dropped a few more picks and dug the golden box out of the wall. He opened the box with excitement. Suddenly, golden light flashed! All three of them couldn''t open their eyes. After the special effects weakened, Zhang Ze saw a fragment in the box. fragments Type: prop item Contents: Creator''s Key Remarks: Fragments can only be used, synthesized, and disassembled once. "The creator''s key?" Zhang Ze was full of doubts. He had heard the name creator too many times, and even the Elf King said he was the creator. "Is this key related to the creator? But... why did it appear here? And let me find it?" He looked up at the cracked wall and thought to himself: "Or, someone wants it to be found by me?" Moonlight Bunny saw the key fragment in Zhang Ze''s hand, and asked curiously, "Brother Luosha, is this the key to pass the level?" "No, it''s the creator''s key... I don''t know what it''s for." Zhang Ze shook his head, shrugged, and said, "Leave it alone, let''s continue to look for other fragments." The three of them searched in other tunnels, but they found nothing, so they decided to leave the mine and wait outside for everyone to come out. When they walked out of the cave, they found that the giant **** and the violent dragon king were already waiting outside. "What? How many fragments did you find?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked with a smile. The Moonlight Bunny said excitedly: "Three of them, including desert [shards]!" Everyone was surprised and happy when they heard the words, which meant that they were one step closer to finding the key. "By the way, let me tell you that brother Luosha found a golden box and found a special fragment." Moonlight Bunny excitedly told everyone about Zhang Ze''s discovery of the creator''s key [fragment]. Very surprised. "Golden box?" Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and said, "I read a lot of information and strategies, but no one has ever found a golden box, only wooden boxes." Zhang Feng asked: "Put the fragments in a golden box, so this fragment must be very precious?" "That''s for sure!" Xiao Niao Yiren said: "I just don''t know its purpose, but since it''s a key, it must open some kind of door." "It''s not a pass key, and it can''t be used to pass through the stone gate." The hangover shook his head and said, "Is there a gate to other worlds?" Moved the knife and nodded emotionally: "It is very possible, you see that its name is the Creator''s Key, maybe you can use it to enter the world that only the Creator can enter." "Damn, the more you talk, the more mysterious it is!" The irritable Dragon King rubbed his forehead and said depressedly: "Are there other worlds besides our real world and the demon world?" "... Yes." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Don''t forget the Kingdom of Gods! They exist in another world." As soon as the Kingdom of Gods was mentioned, Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others felt heavy. Yao Guang didn''t know about the Kingdom of Gods, so he asked Hangover curiously, "Brother, what is the Kingdom of Gods they''re talking about?" "I don''t know, it should be a very powerful existence." The hangover curled his lips and said, "Look, even the **** Rakshasa is frowning. This kingdom of gods is definitely not simple." In addition to the three fragments discovered by Zhang Ze and Moonlight Bunny, Giant God and others also discovered four fragments. They are the scarecrow [fragment], the black witch book [fragment], the middle-aged man [fragment] and the white cloud [fragment]. This valley map has been fully explored, and everyone is ready to enter the next map. Needless to say must use the desert [shard] to start the first step of [key clue 1]. "Phew... We explored 3 maps before we got a hint map in clue 1... so difficult!" Zhang Feng complained: "This is just clue 1, there may be clue 2, clue 3... it feels endless look." Zhang Ze cheered up his sister and said, "Don''t worry too much. As we understand this layer of demon realm, the number of [fragments] we get will increase. At that time, no matter how many maps the clues let us explore , we don''t have to worry." As he said that, he handed the desert [fragment] to Zhang Feng, and said, "You can use the fragment again this time." "Okay!" Zhang Feng happily took the fragments, looked in one direction, and ran over to use the fragments. The darkness rippled away like water waves, and a large desert behind emerged. The desert is different from the desert, it is not completely sandy, there are many stones and sparse vegetation, but it is also extremely desolate. The crowd continued to search over the desert in the Dark Dragon King. This time they quickly found wooden boxes, and there were quite a few of them, ten of them! However, there was a man dressed as an ancient knight in a cloak standing beside the wooden box, sharpening his knife while drinking. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing the origin of this strange man, but they all knew that a fight would be inevitable if they wanted to get the fragments in the wooden box. "Let me deal with this person." Liu Yueying suddenly said in a deep voice, "Look for opportunities to grab the box." The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 348： , Knight Qin Feng (2 "We don''t know the situation of this knight, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone, let''s go together!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King, making it ready to land. Everyone stepped down from the black dragon, and slowly surrounded the knight in a fan shape. The knight seemed to have not seen him, and was still drinking and sharpening his sword. Zhang Ze saw the knight''s name: Qin Feng. The name is quite domineering, a bit like the protagonist of a novel. "Are you here to find these wooden boxes?" Qin Feng raised his head, stared at his own blade, continued to sharpen the blade, and said slowly: "If you defeat me, it''s all yours." Yiye Zhiqiu tentatively asked, "We don''t want to fight you, is there any other way to get the wooden box?" "No!" Qin Feng said very simply: "My duty is to protect these wooden boxes, if you don''t want to fight with me, just go away." After all, he gulped and drank. Xiao Niao Yiren whispered to the sky''s melancholy: "If that alcoholic Gu Tianyang meets this person, he will definitely hit it off!" "Hmm, they''re all drunks!" Sky''s melancholy felt the same way. They couldn''t see Qin Feng''s attributes, so everyone didn''t know what his strength was. But Zhang Ze could feel that this person was quite powerful! "Perhaps above the orc swordsman!" The irritable Dragon King lifted the iron rod upside down and said, "Stop talking nonsense with him, let''s fight together! If you win, he will take the box and leave!" Move the knife without emotion, and Yiye Zhiqiu and others approached Qin Feng from another direction, preparing to attack back and forth. "Oh? You want to go together?" Qin Feng squinted at the few people, and said with a sneer: "Remind you in advance, my strength will increase with the number of opponents. Now you have 11 people, then my strength will increase by 1100%!" "Where to go, you think about it yourself!" Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and their footsteps also stopped. "What should I do?" Little Princess Qian looked at the others and asked, "Could he be lying?" "I don''t think he''s bluffing." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "This chivalrous man named Qin Feng gives me the feeling that he''s hiding something. We''d better be careful." In Zhang Ze''s eyes, there seemed to be an invisible energy flowing around Qin Feng''s body, so he judged in turn that this person was quite powerful. If on this basis, Qin Feng''s strength is increased by 1100%... then it is no different from being invincible. Giant God agreed with Zhang Ze''s words, and he said: "In this case, let''s find a few people to come out and challenge him one-on-one." The irritable Dragon King jumped out first, and said, "Let me be the first one. You all say he is great, but I want to see if this guy is just ostentatious?" Liu Yueying reminded: "Dragon King, don''t underestimate the enemy. From what he said just now, we can know that every time an opponent is added, his strength will increase by 100%!" "So what if you increase it by 100%? I''m not afraid!" The irritable Dragon King put on a look of fearlessness. His character is like this. He likes challenges, likes stimulation, and is a bit reckless. Very brave, but always suffer in the end. Qin Feng, who was on the opposite side, suddenly said, "Don''t worry, as a senior, I won''t hurt your lives. We''re just exchanging skills and we''ll stop there." "Is what he said believable?" Yao Guang had deep doubts on his face. The monsters in the Demon Realm are almost as good as killing people, so how could they be merciful to adventurers? If this was the case, there wouldn''t be so many people dying in the Demon Realm every year. "I don''t think he''s lying." Zhang Ze said seriously. At some point, his intuition and his past have undergone tremendous changes. He has become more and more sensitive, and he can clearly feel many things that others cannot feel. Just like before, in the tunnel on the valley map, he could feel the golden box while others couldn''t. Zhang Ze could feel that this chivalrous man named Qin Feng had no malice towards them. "Perhaps... this knight is just an ordinary NPC, not a monster or a boss. The person who designed him just wanted to test the adventurer?" After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze said to the violent Dragon King: "Dragon King, Qin Feng will not hurt you, so you should let go of your hands and feet as much as possible and use your strongest strength to defeat him!" "Do you need to say that?" Dragon King moved his body, he took a deep breath, his eyes flashed, and the next moment he rushed towards Qin Feng! And Qin Feng was still sitting on the stone, holding a wine gourd in his left hand and a long knife that had just been sharpened in his right, watching the violent Dragon King throwing his stick at him calmly. when! There was a sound of weapons colliding, and everyone didn''t see Qin Feng make a move. The Dragon King''s iron rod was already blocked by his long knife, and the Dragon King himself was shocked to retreat seven or eight steps! "This guy is so strong!" The Dragon King''s eyes widened, and his face became serious. He didn''t see Qin Feng make a move just now, he just felt a huge force coming from his iron rod, if he hadn''t grabbed the iron rod desperately Cudgel, at that moment, the iron rod flew out of his hand! Qin Feng still sat where he was, drinking leisurely as if nothing had happened just now. "Damn, this guy is too arrogant, he doesn''t pay attention to me!" The Dragon King was angry, he adjusted his state, and rushed up again, this time he used the skill [Furious Strike], and his attack power suddenly increased by one cut! When the iron rod was swung, it even caused a scream that pierced the air! Everyone was watching, and they also felt the power of the violent Dragon King''s stick! If there is a big rock on the opposite side, it will definitely be smashed to pieces! However, Qin Feng still sat on the spot, his body didn''t move at all, only the hand holding the steel knife waved again, and there was another deafening sound. This time, the irritable Dragon King was not as lucky as last time. Hearing a cry, the Dragon King flew upside down, and finally fell heavily about seventy to eighty meters away from Qin Feng! Everyone was stunned, how powerful is this? It can fly a person seven or eighty meters away! It is simply divine power! "Dragon King! Are you okay?" The giant **** shouted with concern, when he saw the Dragon King being beaten flying by Qin Feng just now, the blood volume on the top of his head was instantly cleared to zero! He suddenly turned pale with fright, thinking that the violent Dragon King had been instantly killed by Qin Feng. "It''s okay..." The irritable Dragon King slowly got up from the ground. He thought he was going to die just now, but who knew that he was still alive, and the blood volume on the top of his head had completely returned to normal. Qin Feng said calmly: "As I said just now, your lives will not be harmed, it''s just a martial arts competition, you don''t have to be nervous." The irritable Dragon King did not admit defeat, he ignited his fighting spirit again, and wanted to continue fighting Qin Feng with an iron rod, but Qin Feng refused on the spot. "I will not continue to fight with my defeated generals. If you want to defeat me, come back to me in a month!" Qin Feng began to sharpen his knife again, turning a deaf ear to the Dragon King''s request for a battle. "What did you say? I''m defeated?" The Dragon King was unhappy when he heard that, and wanted to rush up to fight Qin Feng, but was held back by the giant god. "Dragon King! Don''t act recklessly! Since the other party doesn''t want to continue fighting with you, you should stop provoking him. In case you provoke him..." The giant **** didn''t continue, but everyone understood what he meant. If Qin Feng is really irritated by the violent Dragon King, he might kill the Dragon King! This is not impossible. After all, the other party is a person in the Demon Realm, and no one can predict what he will do. "Let me come." Liu Yueying came out from the side, holding the hilt and the hilt of the sword at her waist with both hands, and said to Qin Feng opposite in a deep voice: "Junior Liu Yueying, ask senior for advice." Qin Feng looked up at Liu Yueying, nodded slightly, and said: "You are more talkative than that brat just now, come on, I can let you make the first move." Liu Yueying stood still ten meters away from Qin Feng, and then took up an attacking stance. I saw her hands flickering suddenly, drawing the knife, swinging it, and sheathing it, all three movements were done in one go, and the whole process did not exceed three seconds! Seeing this scene, Xiaoniao Yiren who was watching from a distance suddenly looked surprised, and said to the melancholy and excited sky next to her, "My sister''s attack speed has increased again, and now I can''t even see her movements clearly!" In fact, during this period of time, apart from cultivating her skills in the Demon Realm, Liu Yueying has not been idle in the real world, because she feels that since the Demon Realm can affect her body in the real world, can the reverse also be possible? Woolen cloth? So, she started doing tests. She usually trains hard at home, and the training intensity is even higher than in Demon Realm! Facts have proved that Liu Yueying''s guess is correct. Strengthening one''s body in the real world will have the same effect on one''s body in the Demon Realm. In fact, Zhang Ze has already confirmed this before. The dragon''s breath method he used in the real world is equally effective on his body in the Demon Realm, and sometimes the effect is even better! It''s just that Zhang Ze didn''t tell everyone about it, and Liu Yueying figured out this rule through her own efforts. The cold light shot out, fierce and compelling! Swords, lights, swords and shadows fused together one after the other, forming a huge half-moon-shaped shock wave. The shock wave carried endless power and rushed towards Qin Feng who was still sitting on the spot close to the ground. "good!" Qin Feng''s eyes widened slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, and his face showed a little appreciation, and he said: "I thought of combining swords and swords together. The idea is very good, but it is still a trivial skill in front of me." Let''s talk, he splashed the wine in his wine gourd on his long knife, and then everyone was surprised to find that Qin Feng''s long knife gradually turned red! That''s not because his long knife changes color, but because the temperature of the blade changes from normal temperature to a high temperature of thousands of degrees in an instant! But what is unbelievable is that under such high temperature, Qin Feng''s long knife is still not deformed! It''s just that the whole body became hot and turned red, as if it had just been taken out of the furnace! The wine evaporated instantly under the high temperature and turned into wine vapor, which permeated Qin Feng''s surroundings like a thin mist. Qin Feng flicked his wrist violently and waved his long knife like lightning. Everyone was surprised to find that the thick white wine vapor in front of Qin Feng suddenly changed its shape and turned into a hungry wolf with teeth and claws, facing Liu Yueying''s shock wave , swooped up! Moonlight Little Rabbit clenched her fists and loudly cheered for Liu Yueying: "Sister Yueying, you will definitely win!" Everyone''s psychology has the same thoughts as hers, but the reality runs counter to their thoughts. I saw the hungry wolf condensed from the wine vapor bite **** the shock wave, and everyone heard a muffled bang! The shock wave was actually bitten by the hungry wolf and exploded, turning into dots of white light and scattered everywhere! Liu Yueying''s eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn''t imagine that the sword qi she had practiced for a long time was no match for the phantom condensed by the opponent''s wine vapor. "Moon Shadow, get out of the way!" Zhang Ze reminded loudly that Liu Yueying recovered from the shock and saw the hungry wolf coming towards her, she immediately dodged and was not hurt. "Your sword light and sword shadow are actually formed by the condensation of your aura, but your aura is not strong enough, strong on the outside but **** the inside, and cannot last long, so the farther the condensed shock wave flies, the less powerful it will be." Qin Feng taught Liu Yueying like an elder. He explained why Liu Yueying failed, which made Liu Yueying suddenly enlightened. At the end, Qin Feng smiled lightly: "You don''t feel ashamed to lose to me, because in the Demon Realm, there are only a handful of people who can defeat my sword god, Qin Feng." "Sword God Qin Feng?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and there was a title of "Sword God" in front of the opponent''s name, which is not something everyone can use. My intuition is not wrong, the other party is indeed not an ordinary person. Liu Yueying accepted the teaching with an open mind, and bowed respectfully to Qin Feng: "Thank you for your teaching, senior." Afterwards, she withdrew. Everyone now knows that Qin Feng will not fight his defeated general again, so Liu Yueying can no longer challenge Qin Feng after losing. At this time, the melee class had already lost two generals, and the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying had all failed, leaving only Giant God and Dao Shen unmoved. The giant god''s chance of winning is even lower than the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying, because he is a shield warrior who focuses on defense and has very limited attack power. Even if he can resist Qin Feng''s long knife, it is difficult to cause any substantial damage to Qin Feng, so the giant shakes his head, expressing self-knowledge that he is not Qin Feng''s opponent. So now there is only one melee class left in the team. "The younger generation is not emotional when using a knife, please enlighten me senior." Moved the knife and walked forward without emotion, following Liu Yueying''s example, she cupped her hands towards Qin Feng. "Oh, so it''s an assassin..." Qin Feng glanced at the knife without emotion, nodded slightly, and said: "Your aura is very steady, and you can still keep calm in front of a strong enemy. The job of assassin is really suitable for you. Come on, let me see how your level is. ? "Juniors are welcome!" As soon as the knife was moved and the voice fell, the person disappeared in place. He had already entered the "stealth" state, and quietly touched Qin Feng''s back. Assassin''s skills determine that this profession is not suitable for fighting the enemy head-on. It is the best choice to launch a thunderous sneak attack on the enemy''s back without anyone noticing. The movement of moving the knife was very slow, his feet stepped on the ground without making a sound, like a hunting cat. Walking also maintains a fixed speed. This is done in order not to cause fluctuations in the surrounding air as much as possible, so that the other party can notice. A good assassin will integrate himself with the surrounding environment, no matter how sensitive the opponent''s senses are, they will not be able to perceive his existence. It is undeniable that Qin Feng, the sword god, is a very powerful opponent. In the previous two battles, he showed extraordinary strength, so he was very cautious when using the sword without emotion, and tried not to let himself show any flaws. "As long as I touch his backside, I''m halfway there!" Moving the knife without emotion almost completely shielded all the breath around him, and even his breathing became thin and long, for fear of arousing Qin Feng''s vigilance. And Zhang Ze and others also held their breath together, feeling highly nervous. They could see the blurred outline of moving the knife, approaching Qin Feng little by little. Qin Feng was still sitting where he was, with a natural expression and closed eyes, as if he didn''t know that a dangerous assassin was approaching him. Xiao Niao Yi Ren couldn''t help but want to speak, cheering for the emotionless, but Liu Yueying next to her covered her mouth. "Don''t make a sound! Now is the critical moment, don''t let the emotionless avatar!" "Wuuuuuuu..." Xiao Niao Yiren''s mouth was blocked, so he could only nod his head to show that he understood. "It''s almost done!" Moving the knife without emotion, he has slowly walked behind Qin Feng, and he can even see clearly the white hair mixed in the black bun that Qin Feng combed. But it''s not close enough! "Don''t be nervous, don''t be impatient..." Moved the knife but kept telling himself in his heart, "Now is not the best time to strike, the opponent''s spirit has not been completely relaxed, just wait!" "Googling." At such a tense moment, he picked up the wine gourd again without moving the knife, and started to drink freely, and the people around were surprised. Is this too ambitious, or is she absolutely confident in her own strength? Knowing that there is an assassin who is going to assassinate him, but still drink so leisurely, this kind of heart is really admirable. He moved the knife without emotion but was overjoyed. He felt that this was a good opportunity, so he flipped his hands over and two daggers appeared in his palms. "Successful!" As his dagger suddenly stabbed at Qin Feng''s back, he moved the knife without emotion and already thought that his actions were sure and would succeed! Who knew that when his dagger fell, it pierced through the air! "Where is the person? It was clearly in front of my eyes just now, why did it suddenly disappear?" His unmoving eyes suddenly widened, and at the same time he felt someone suddenly appearing behind him. "The moment you stab me with your dagger, you''ve already lost." A sharp long knife rested on the neck that was moving with the knife, and Qin Feng said slowly while drinking: "Your breath betrayed you at that moment, and made me aware of your existence. Otherwise, You might actually succeed." The unmoving body froze in place, and what Qin Feng said just now echoed in his mind. "My aura betrayed me...? I understand, it must be the moment I made a move, from a very stable aura to a murderous aura, that''s why he was aware of my existence." It is very smart to move the knife without emotion. He immediately knew where his problem was. While regretting his miss, he also lamented the power of Qin Feng, the sword god. "I lost." Put away the dagger without moving the knife, stood there respectfully and bowed to Qin Feng, and said sincerely: "The senior''s kung fu is superb, and the junior is willing to bow down." Qin Feng waved his hand, and said casually: "You and the girl just now are not weak, if you practice hard, you will become a great weapon in the future." Moved the knife without emotion and bowed again, and then retreated to the side. Now, all the melee occupations in the team except the giant have fought against Qin Feng, and all of them failed without exception. "Whose turn is it next?" Qin Feng glanced over the rest of the people, and seeing no one answered, he said: "If there is no one, you can leave." "Wait a moment." In the crowd, someone suddenly spoke, and everyone looked over and found that it was Zhang Ze. "Brother Luosha, what are you doing?" The giant **** looked surprised and asked, "Are you going to challenge Qin Feng?" "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded calmly and said, "We can''t miss the pieces in these wooden boxes, I want to try." The knife next to him said without emotion: "You can try it, Luosha has summoning skills, and can summon followers to help him fight. As long as the clown or the vampire count is strong, he can still win." Zhang Ze smiled wryly after hearing this, and said, "Unfortunately, my [Summoning] cannot be used here." Everyone was taken aback, and Princess Qian couldn''t understand: "Why?" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said: "[Summoning] is now in a gray and unavailable state, and I cannot use it to summon any followers." In fact, this is not the first time this has happened. As early as in the museum of horrors on the 23rd floor, in the office area of ??the curator, Zhang Ze found that his [Summoning] could not be used. At that time, he thought it was very strange, but he couldn''t find the answer when he asked the curator afterwards. It seems that this prohibition is only for him. Unexpectedly, the same situation happened here today, [Summoning] was disabled again! "What? The summoning technique is useless?" Zhang Feng was surprised, and said strangely: "Brother, why do you still challenge Qin Feng?" Everyone was also puzzled. In their eyes, if Zhang Ze couldn''t use [Summoning], without the help of BOSS-level followers such as the clown and the vampire count, his strength would be about the same as that of an ordinary adventurer. Moonlight Bunny worried: "Brother Luosha, you are an archer, not a melee profession, and now you can''t even use [Summoning], how can you fight Qin Feng?" "Yeah, although your equipment is very good, but the archer profession is inherently flawed, and the attack is a mess." Xiao Niaoyiren was also not optimistic about Zhang Ze, and said: "Besides, your innate skill is summoning, not an archer''s skill. I don''t think you can fight this battle." But Liu Yueying held Zhang Ze''s hand tightly and encouraged: "Go and try it, I have confidence in you!" Zhang Ze returned a thankful smile to Liu Yueying, then walked forward calmly, and said loudly, "Senior, may I ask you to teach me?" "Can!" Sword God Qin Feng readily agreed, he looked Zhang Ze up and down, and said with a smile: "Your potential is very good, the best among all the people I have seen, but, you chose the wrong profession." Zhang Ze was slightly moved. What Qin Feng said was right, Zhang Ze had indeed chosen the wrong profession. Now he has practiced the soft strength technique and is proficient in the dragon''s breath technique. These techniques are used by melee professions. But Zhang Ze chose the archer profession. It''s not that the archer profession is not good, but that the soft strength technique and the dragon''s breath method are difficult for him to use. "Senior said that when I first entered the Demon Realm, I didn''t know who I would meet, what would happen, and what path I would take in the future." Zhang Ze said frankly: "I am not afraid of being laughed at by others. The idea is simple, UU Reading is to save your life and survive." "But what I didn''t expect was that in the days to come, I met many friends and learned stronger martial arts. My strength gradually improved. The profession of archer is already a bottleneck for me. I will break through it sooner or later. . His eyes were firm: "So, today I am going to try close combat!" This is Zhang Ze''s true thought. With his current strength, it is impossible to hide behind the team forever and snipe. If he wants to break through himself, he must go to the front, use the method of dragon''s breath, and give full play to his strengths, so that he can take himself to a higher level. "The idea is very good." Qin Feng nodded, affirming Zhang Ze''s idea, but he changed the subject and said, "However, you only have a bow and arrow in your hand and no other weapons. How are you going to fight me?" "Raksha!" Suddenly, moving the knife and shouting emotionally from behind, he stepped forward and handed his dagger to Zhang Ze. "Use mine." Moved the knife and said without emotion: "My dagger is S-level equipment. Although it is not the best, it can still be used." Zhang Ze looked at the knife without emotion, and nodded with a smile: "Then I''m not welcome, brother!" After all, he took over the dagger that moved the knife without emotion, replaced the bow and arrow, and equipped the dagger. Immediately, two green daggers with a cold light appeared in Zhang Ze''s hands. "hiss" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath technique was slowly operating in his body. He said in a deep voice, "Senior, I''m here!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 349： , All available! (Happy National day) "Oh? Has the breath changed?" Qin Feng was slightly stunned. In his eyes, Zhang Ze had a kind of "Qi" all over his body. This Qi began to flow slowly, and became faster and faster as Zhang Ze breathed out. Zhang Ze''s aura is different from Liu Yueying''s sharpness, and it is also different from the murderous aura that moves a knife without emotion. His anger is vindictive! The fighting spirit lasts forever, the momentum is like a rainbow, it is fighting spirit! Of course, Zhang Ze didn''t know it himself. "It can actually condense the most difficult fighting spirit, this Rakshasa is a bit interesting," Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, changed his previous relaxed attitude, stood up and hung the wine gourd around his waist, mobilized the momentum of his whole body, and the long knife made a slight buzzing sound. Sensing that Qin Feng''s aura had also changed, Zhang Ze''s nerves began to tense up. Confront with masters, one move can determine the winner! "Young man, your breathing method is very special, do you have a name?" Hearing Qin Feng''s question, Zhang Ze didn''t hide anything, and said calmly: "The soft strength technique, the dragon''s breath technique!" "Soft strength technique... the method of dragon''s breath?" Qin Feng searched for this term in his memory, but found nothing, but he still nodded approvingly and said: "It''s a great skill, it''s absolutely superior in my eyes, but I don''t know if you can control it perfectly." "Senior, you can rest assured about this." Zhang Ze said to himself, "I have practiced this exercise for more than two years, and I can use it to the extreme!" "very good!" Qin Feng also smiled, he clenched the long knife with his right hand, and said, "Let me try you!" As soon as his words fell, the long knife was raised suddenly, and a dazzling white light instantly slashed towards Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze''s eyes were fixed, his body flicked rapidly, avoiding the light of the knife, and at the same time, he stabbed the dagger to the right! when! Qin Feng''s figure appeared like an illusion, he blocked Zhang Ze''s dagger with a long knife, nodded and said: "Your sense is very keen, and your reaction speed is fast enough, but your strength is not strong enough...huh?" Suddenly, Qin Feng felt that the two daggers on his long knife became heavy! Moreover, the feeling of heaviness is still increasing! Zhang Ze''s eyes shone brightly, and he inhaled air into his chest and lungs. The dragon''s breath technique worked rapidly, and his strength increased! "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted, and blocked Zhang Ze''s dagger forcefully. He couldn''t let Zhang Ze continue, otherwise he might not be able to hold it in the end! Whoosh! Just as Qin Feng forced Zhang Ze back, a blur suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and a figure had already bumped into his arms! It''s Zhang Ze! While retreating, he used the dragon''s breath method to instantly reduce the weight of the cells, and the speed suddenly increased to the limit! That''s why he was able to get close to Qin Feng in an instant. "An inch is short and an inch is dangerous. I use a dagger to maximize my speed advantage, so I must be close enough to Qin Feng!" Zhang Ze''s sudden attack caught Qin Feng by surprise, but Zhang Ze still had a long way to go to defeat him. I saw Qin Feng''s feet were like a dragonfly on the water, and his body quickly floated backwards. And Zhang Ze followed closely behind, the tip of the two daggers was only 0.1 centimeters away from Qin Feng''s eyes, but they couldn''t touch them! "In the blink of an eye, the force changes the speed. It seems that you are not bragging. You are very proficient in using this method of dragon''s breath." Qin Feng praised. But Zhang Ze''s face became more and more ugly, because he had already raised his speed to the extreme, but instead of shortening the distance with Qin Feng, his knife tip was getting farther and farther away. This shows that Qin Feng''s speed is increasing! And faster than Zhang Ze! "No! I want to be faster! Faster than Qin Feng, otherwise I have no chance of winning!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, and at the same time desperately urged the dragon''s breath method. The pain in the chest seemed to explode, and the whole body was burning like fire! This is an early warning from the body to Zhang Ze, he is already overloaded! But Zhang Ze still didn''t intend to stop. He widened his eyes and gritted his teeth. He wanted to break through his limit! "Um?" Qin Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he found that Zhang Ze''s "Qi" had changed again! From light white to deep red, from thin to rich... Zhang Ze''s "vindictiveness" has undergone a qualitative change! This was caused by a change in his physique. brush! Zhang Ze''s speed increased again! The tip of the knife finally catches up with Qin Feng again, this time, he is sure to stab Qin Feng! when! Qin Feng was also aware of this, and he didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and immediately swung his knife to block Zhang Ze''s dagger! This time, he used five levels of strength! I thought that Zhang Ze''s dagger could be blown away, but in the end, Zhang Ze only took a few steps back without letting go of the dagger at all! "Increased speed and power!" Qin Feng dodged a few times and distanced himself from Zhang Ze. He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "Is this person improving so fast? From just now to now, I''m afraid he hasn''t even reached half a stick of incense, yet his strength has improved so much." in this way!" Fast progress means good potential. Qin Feng even thinks that Zhang Ze is better than his potential. "call!" Zhang Ze exhaled a breath of turbid white air. He wanted to continue chasing Qin Feng, but his body was already at the end of his strength, so he had to stop and rest. "Luosha, not everyone can progress while fighting. You surprised me." Qin Feng''s expression is now completely serious. He was more or less absent-minded before, and wanted to "play" with Zhang Ze casually, but Now, he had to face Zhang Ze squarely. Otherwise, the loser is likely to be him! And as a sword god, Qin Feng''s self-esteem does not allow him to lose to a little-known little guy, so he decided to show his true skills! "The next step is the real battle. You have to be mentally prepared." Qin Feng picked up the wine gourd, took a sip of the wine, and sprayed it on his long knife. Just like before, the long knife was driven by his internal force, and the temperature continued to rise, instantly evaporating the wine. Once again, thick choking alcohol vapor filled the surroundings. Qin Feng''s eyes flickered, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Gather Qi and become a beast!" brush! He swung his long knife, instantly gathering the surrounding alcohol vapor, and the hungry wolf reappeared, barking and rushing towards Zhang Ze! "He used this trick again!" Zhang Feng shouted with worry on his face; "Brother! Be careful!" Liu Yueying also had a dignified expression, and said in her heart: "Qin Feng''s move can''t even be stopped by my skill fusion, and Zhang Ze is probably in danger." So she also shouted to Zhang Ze: "Don''t take the opponent''s attack, avoid it!" But Zhang Ze still stood where he was, crossed his hands, folded two daggers in front of his body, kicked his back foot on the ground suddenly, and charged towards the hungry wolf like a flash of lightning! Everyone was stunned, even Qin Feng showed a look of astonishment. "Is he crazy? Knowing that the hungry wolf I condensed with battle energy is extremely powerful, he pounced on me alone! Are you courting death?" Just when Qin Feng was considering whether to weaken the power of his hungry wolf to ensure that Zhang Ze would not die. Zhang Ze''s speed suddenly increased to an extremely high speed, and his dagger turned red! Qin Feng was shocked! Before, he used his fighting spirit to act on the long knife to increase its temperature, so that the wine could evaporate. This is an extremely profound exercise, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to do it. And Zhang Ze was able to do it after watching him perform it twice, which really shocked him! Just as he was stunned by the technique, Zhang Ze had already collided with the steam hungry wolf! brush! Zhang Ze rushed out from the hungry wolf''s body. Behind him, the hungry wolf howled and his body burst and dissipated. "Broken! Rakshasa broke Qin Feng''s moves!" The irritable Dragon King waved his fist excitedly, and the people around him also looked excited. Zhang Ze succeeded in one blow, and continued to rush towards Qin Feng without stopping! Qin Feng reacted immediately, with the horizontal knife in his hand, he stepped forward with his right leg, and his body stood firmly in place like a wooden stake. The next moment, his long knife turned into countless knife shadows, forming an impenetrable light network between the sky and the earth! At this time, a flying bird happened to pass by and was cut into countless pieces on the spot! Everyone''s expressions of excitement just now froze at this moment. Even though they were far away from Qin Feng, they could still feel the sharp and destructive blade lights! "Brother Luosha! It''s dangerous, stop!" Moonlight Little Rabbit turned pale with fright. She was really worried that Zhang Ze would be cut into pieces like that little bird. But Zhang Ze didn''t stop, instead he made himself faster! "The reason why I can see the light net is because Qin Feng''s swinging the knife is so fast that the previous image still remains on my retina. It is impossible for him to keep the knife energy condensed!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, took another deep breath, and let the dragon''s breath method work faster! "As long as my speed exceeds his swing speed, I can see through this light net!" At this time, Zhang Ze is only a few meters away from the optical network. With his current speed, he will reach the optical network in just a moment. The time left for him is really very little, perhaps less than 1 second! promote! promote! Improve again! Suddenly, Zhang Ze''s pupils widened and his face showed joy. "I see! I see!" At this time, in Zhang Ze''s eyes, Qin Feng''s speed of swinging the knife gradually slowed down. The direction, strength, and momentum of each knife... were all seen by Zhang Ze. "As long as I avoid the attack, I can break through the blockade of the optical network and get close to Qin Feng!" Zhang Ze''s body was already close to the light net, and even a small strand of his hair was cut off by the sharp knife light! Everyone''s hearts were in their throats, they thought that Zhang Ze must be over now. But unexpectedly, Zhang Ze disappeared suddenly! "Huh? Why is Big Brother Luosha missing?" Moonlight Little Rabbit''s eyes widened immediately, she looked at the knife next to her without emotion, and asked nervously, "Could it be..." "no!" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "If Luo Sha was cut into pieces by that optical net, we would see a **** scene, but this scene did not happen, so I think that Zhang Ze is still alive, and...he has already broken through optical network!" Everyone was stunned. Little Princess Qian was a little suspicious and asked, "A breakthrough? Why didn''t we see him? Could it be that he is invisible?" "No." This time it was Yiye Zhiqiu who spoke, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Luosha''s speed is too fast, our naked eyes can no longer catch his body, so we can''t see him now. " Xiao Niao Yiren opened her eyes wide, looking around for Zhang Ze: "Then, where is he now?" Qin Feng knows Zhang Ze''s current position best. Because he can see Zhang Ze''s every move! But he has no way to stop it, because Zhang Ze''s movement is too fast, like a streamer, rushing left and right in the blade light net he weaves, no blade light can touch him, and he will not let himself be hurt any harm. Seeing that Zhang Ze was getting closer and closer to him, Qin Feng''s expression became more and more dignified. He was no longer as calm and calm as before, because Zhang Ze''s growth was far beyond his expectations, making him more and more passive. "Don''t let him get close to you!" This thought flashed in Qin Feng''s mind. Zhang Ze used a dagger, and his attack speed was extremely fast. He was not confident that he could retreat completely within Zhang Ze''s attack range. So he makes a decision... After a short while, Zhang Ze had come in front of him, and the two daggers brought two cold lights, and stabbed at Qin Feng''s throat! "Walk!" Qin Feng''s right foot stepped on the ground suddenly, and his whole body suddenly rose from the ground, flying more than ten meters into the air! Zhang Ze wanted to pursue him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do so. "The opponent has the air supremacy. If I follow him and jump into the air, once the opponent is condescending and attacks me, I have nowhere to hide!" Zhang Ze shook his head, thinking to himself: "Besides, the battle has already been won." Qin Feng flew high into the sky and was waiting for Zhang Ze to come up, but he was surprised to see him standing still. "He actually saw through my intentions... terrible!" Excellent potential, rapid progress, and meticulous thinking... As long as you have one of these, you are a dragon and a phoenix among people. And Zhang Ze has it all! That''s why Qin Feng felt that Zhang Ze was a terrible person. Click! Crash! Suddenly, Qin Feng felt that the wine gourd on his waist was abnormal. He looked down, and his expression changed suddenly. He saw that the wine gourd that had been with him for most of his life had been cut in half! All the wine in it was spilled. "..." Qin Feng''s face changed again and again. Although he was inexplicably horrified, he was a well-informed person after all, and his mentality quickly returned to calm. He landed lightly on the ground, and Zhang Ze bowed his hands to salute him: "Senior, I have accepted it." "Haha... If you win, you win. There is no compromise Qin Feng laughed, stepped forward, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder in fear, and praised: "You are very good! If you can beat me, it will be enough for you to boast for a year! Hahaha! " Zhang Ze is full of black lines... Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also surrounded him happily, giving Zhang Ze a thumbs up. In this battle, Zhang Ze successfully transformed from an archer to an assassin. In fact, strictly speaking, Zhang Ze is now a dual-professional adventurer, because he can still use bows and arrows. "Don''t be emotional, thank you for the dagger." Zhang Ze returned the daggers that he had moved without emotion, but refused without emotion, because he thought Zhang Ze was more suitable for using the pair of daggers than he was. But Zhang Ze will definitely not take away people''s love, especially since this dagger is a souvenir given to him by his lover who died without emotion, let alone Zhang Ze. "Keep your dagger for yourself. I still have an S-level [Golden War Knife]. Although its attributes are mediocre, it is not a dagger, and its attack speed is not fast enough, but it can be barely used." Zhang Ze smiled and said: " I will not be polite if I kill monsters and explode daggers with high quality and attributes in the future." Everyone was talking and laughing when they heard Qin Feng say, "Hey, don''t you want any boxes?" "Yes, yes!" Then everyone gathered around in a hurry, each of them opened a treasure chest and picked up the pieces inside. "Raksha, I have a special reward for you, follow me." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback. He followed Qin Feng to the side, and saw Qin Feng feel something from his body. The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 350： ,unicorn What Qin Feng gave to Zhang Ze was a fragment, but it was not complete. Shards (1/3) Type: terrain environment Contents: Heavenly Palace Remarks: Fragments can only be used, synthesized, and disassembled once. "Tiangong?" Zhang Ze showed doubts and asked, "Where is Tiangong?" Qin Feng didn''t answer, just smiled mysteriously and said: "You will know when you go." Facing this kind of behavior of "selling out", Zhang Ze expressed his helplessness. "Ah, I''ve been waiting here for too long, and I finally sent this piece out, so I can go back and return." Qin Feng showed a relaxed expression, he took a deep look at Zhang Ze, and said: "Young man, I have always been very accurate in seeing people, you are definitely not a thing in the pool, I hope we can meet again one day." After saying that, he turned around and walked into the distance, his figure gradually disappeared. "...Return? To whom is he going to return?" Zhang Ze was full of fog in his heart. He looked down at Tiangong [Fragments], and thought to himself: "Perhaps, I can find the answer in Tiangong." "Wow! It''s the desert [fragment]!" At this time, the excited shout of Moonlight Bunny suddenly came from behind: "We can go to the second desert, and we are one step closer to finding the key!" In addition to this desert [fragment], everyone also found many novel [fragments]. Classified by type, there are 3 terrain environments, namely: volcanoes, caves and seas. There are 4 monster NPCs, namely: Bone Dragon, Elephant, Giant Marching Ant and Crypt Goblin. There are 2 props and items: submersible and skinning knife. Seemingly irrelevant [fragments] may come into play at any time, so they must be kept well. The second piece of desert [fragment] has been obtained, everyone should go immediately. The Moonlight Bunny used fragments against the darkness, and a desert appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, which was similar to the desert they were in now, and could even be seamlessly connected. The dark dragon takes off again, leading everyone to explore this unknown desert. "Look for the box! Find the pieces!" Moonlight Little Rabbit waved her small fist with great enthusiasm. In order to save her father, she wished she could grow three heads and six arms. Both Zhang Ze and Jushen could understand her mood, and they also cheered up to find the fragments, hoping to reunite their father and daughter as soon as possible. "Is that... a unicorn?" Little Princess Money pointed to the distance in surprise. When everyone looked, they saw a huge monster standing in the desert. It was white all over, with a single horn on its head, resembling a deer and a horse, very similar to the legendary unicorn. Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the monster''s name, nodded and said, "It''s a unicorn, and it also has the prefix ''elite''...it seems difficult to deal with!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Don''t disturb it. Let''s look for boxes and debris first. If we can''t find it, we''ll come back and pack it up." The target looks very strong, and it may take a lot of time and energy to eliminate it. The most important thing right now is to find the fragments as soon as possible, there is no need to smash the unicorn. So Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to bypass the elite unicorns and look for fragments elsewhere. It''s a pity that everyone searched the desert several times, but they didn''t find any boxes or debris. "I have no choice but to go back and deal with the unicorn." The giant said helplessly, "The fragment should be on its body." Zhang Zedao: "You don''t have to worry too much. There is only one unicorn. I can let the clown use his nirvana to instantly kill it, saving time and effort." "Yes! The clown''s nirvana is really awesome!" The irritable Dragon King nodded again and again: "As long as we meet a single enemy, we are basically guaranteed to win!" Moving the knife without emotion, he shook his head slightly and said, "We don''t know the attributes and skills of unicorns, so it''s better not to jump to such conclusions too early." "You''re here again..." Dragon King supported his forehead: "Don''t be emotional, your sense of crisis is too strong!" "The reason why I can survive until now is all due to my sense of crisis." I moved the knife and glanced at the Dragon King without emotion, and said: "If I am as reckless as you, maybe we will never see each other." The irritable Dragon King rolled his eyes, waved his hands and said, "All right, all right, I can''t beat you!" However, Zhang Ze attached great importance to the opinion of not being emotional when using a knife, so just in case, he first called out the clown and the vampire count. "Clown, when we get close to the unicorn, you can use the [Death Card] to deal with it!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the clown obeyed immediately: "Got it, boss!" At this time, Zhang Ze and others are still thousands of meters away from the elite unicorn. Normally, the monster''s alert range increases as its level increases. Some low-level mobs may not find you until you walk within a few meters of them. And those big boss-level monsters can detect someone approaching from a few hundred meters away, but generally not more than five hundred meters away. Although Zhang Ze hadn''t figured out the range of the clown''s [Death Card], he estimated that the range of about 500 meters could cover the unicorn, so he ordered the Dark Dragon King to continue flying. Suddenly, a piercing strange cry shook everyone''s eardrums! It''s the unicorn who found the Dark Dragon King! "What''s going on? We''re at least seven or eight hundred meters away from the unicorn! Did it notice it?" The face of the hangover changed drastically, "What level of monster is this guy? The range of alert is so wide?" "Now no matter what level of monster it is, we have no way out! Dark Dragon King, go!" Zhang Ze frowned and ordered the Dark Dragon King to sprint with all his strength! The distance must be shortened to 500 meters before the unicorns attack them, so as to give the clown a chance to use his skills! The unicorn turned its huge body, with its huge head facing this way, its eyes locked on Zhang Ze and others. Boom! Suddenly, the unicorn raised one of its front hooves and slammed onto the ground! Then I saw a huge purple circular magic circle appearing on the ground, and countless weird spell symbols spun and danced around the magic circle! "Ah! It''s going to attack us!" Zhang Feng hugged Zhang Ze''s waist tightly in fright. "Dark Dragon King, hurry up!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were firm, and he firmly believed that there would be time! Seven hundred meters... six hundred meters... five hundred meters... "The distance is enough, clown, do it!" Zhang Ze shouted! The clown was already ready to go, and upon hearing Zhang Ze''s order, he immediately threw out the cards in his hand! But at this moment, the unicorn''s magic circle was fully activated. Rumble! Everyone saw that around the unicorn, five stone pillars of different colors and carved with strange patterns broke through the ground, combined with the magic circle, emitting regular and dazzling rays of light! "Five stone pillars..." Yiye Zhiqiu shrank his pupils and asked in surprise, "Could it be the five elements?" "Whether he is the five elements or not, the clown''s nirvana has been activated!" The irritable Dragon King said excitedly, "The unicorn is dead!" However, when everyone saw six cards floating in the air, they were all stunned. "How come there are six cards?" The little princess Qian was surprised: "There is only one monster here, the unicorn." "No, those five stone pillars may also be judged as targets...Damn it!" Zhang Ze''s face darkened, and he looked at the clown, who also shrugged helplessly at him, saying that he hadn''t expected it either. "No way, I can only try my luck! Clown, draw cards!" "Hey, boss, my luck has always been bad, don''t blame me if I can''t get you!" The clown timidly pulled out one of the six cards, covered his eyes tightly with his hands, and handed it to Xiao Niao Yiren: "I dare not read it, for fear that the boss will scold me. Please help me read it." Xiao Niao Yi Ren was annoyed by him, and said angrily, "Why are you so timid?" After finishing speaking, she glanced at it, and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "You won the draw, clown, it''s a unicorn!" "Really? Hahaha!" The clown laughed out loud, "I''m really lucky today!" call! Immediately afterwards, a large black cloud gathered above the unicorn''s head, and the next moment, a fluffy death claw poked out of the cloud! The unicorn also seemed to be aware of the approaching danger. It raised its head to the sky and screamed, and the unicorn above its head suddenly burst into a dazzling red light! brush! The unicorn shot a thick red beam of light at the giant claw. The giant claw was impacted by the light beam. Although it was not hurt, the speed of falling became slower! In the end, he was deadlocked in mid-air, unable to fall down for a long time. "Ah!" Sky''s melancholy said in amazement, "The unicorn''s beam attack is so powerful! Even the giant claws can''t do anything with it!" Everyone also became nervous. If even the clown''s nirvana couldn''t kill the unicorn, then the few of them couldn''t. "Don''t worry, this unicorn is a creation of the same level as me, and my [Death Card] can definitely kill it!" The clown was full of confidence. Sure enough, everyone saw another giant claw protruding from the black cloud, and the two giant claws pressed together towards the top of the unicorn''s head! "Two giant claws! Haha, the unicorn is dead this time!" Little Princess Qian was excited. Seeing that the giant claw was about to come, the unicorn let out a loud strange cry again, and the unicorn burst out with even more glaring light, and the red beam of light became even stronger! boom! Everyone was shocked to find that the red beam of light once again withstood the two giant claws, and the two sides became deadlocked again. However, this stalemate didn''t last long, and a third giant claw came out of the black cloud! "My God! How many claws does that monster in the dark cloud have?" Moonlight Bunny was surprised. However, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, this time the three claws pressed down together, the unicorn must be finished! The unicorn also seemed to know that it couldn''t stand it any longer. It let out a mournful cry, and the light from the unicorn on its head gradually dimmed, and the light beam gradually shrunk. Its energy was exhausted. Boom! The three giant claws pressed down together, instantly smashing the unicorn into powder! "Win!" The giant looked joyful, "I just thought that the clown''s nirvana couldn''t deal with the unicorn." Liu Yueying sighed: "This is the first time I''ve seen a monster that can compete with giant claws... This unicorn is not an ordinary existence." "Never mind! It''s already hung anyway!" The irritable Dragon King laughed and said, "Let''s go, see if the unicorn has dropped boxes and debris." Before everyone recovered from the joy of victory, they suddenly saw the magic circle set up by the unicorn light up again, and the five connected stone pillars also began to emit light of five colors. "What''s the situation? The unicorns are dead, why is this magic circle still in operation?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression changed, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart. Zhang Ze also widened his eyes. In his field of vision, five stone pillars suddenly shot out a beam of light. Where the light converged, the outline of a creature gradually emerged. It''s a unicorn! "What''s going on? Is this a reborn unicorn, or is the dead unicorn resurrected?" The giant **** had a solemn expression, puzzled. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "I don''t know, but the appearance of this unicorn must be related to this magic circle and the stone pillar." His analysis was half right. The magic circle and the stone pillars were not actually five-element magic circles, but a resurrection magic circle! Zhang Ze glanced at his summoning space, sighed and said, "You''re right, it''s the resurrection circle, and there are no unicorns in my summoning space..." The unicorn''s figure gradually condensed. It opened its pupils and stared at the Dark Dragon King in mid-air, and then the unicorn above its head emitted a dazzling red light again! It wants to launch a revenge attack on Zhang Ze and others! "Flash!" This thought flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he immediately controlled the Dark Dragon King to make a sharp turn in mid-air and fly away. The unicorn''s light beam is so powerful that it can even compete with the clown''s nirvana. The Dark Dragon King''s strength is much weaker than the clown''s, and he might be instantly killed! And Zhang Ze and others sitting on the back of the Dark Dragon King are also doomed. So he didn''t dare to gamble, so he could only evacuate as soon as possible. brush! The crimson beam of light pierced the sky, almost dividing half of the sky into two halves! The Dark Dragon King tried his best to increase the speed to the highest, everyone crawled on the back of the black dragon and dared not get up, their ears were full of howling wind. "Oops!" Zhang Ze looked back and found that the unicorn''s beam of light was gradually approaching the Dark Dragon King! Now the flying speed of the Dark Dragon King is already the limit, but at its current speed, it will definitely not be able to escape the death beam of the unicorn! "It has to be faster! But how?" Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly moved, and he immediately cast [Private Domain]! "Choose 4, increase movement speed and attack speed by 50%." In an instant, the speed of the Dark Dragon King increased a lot, and when the death beam was about to touch it, he quickly avoided it! At the same time, Zhang Ze gave the order to attack the Dark Dragon King. "Roar!" On the lightning-shaped horn above the head of the Dark Dragon King, a faint blue electric arc began to jump, and a large number of thunder elements gathered on it! Zizizi! boom! The current condensed to the extreme, and a huge thunderball with a diameter of ten meters appeared above the head of the Dark Dragon King. The next moment, it flew towards the unicorn! Yiye Zhiqiu looked helpless: "Raksha, it''s useless to attack a unicorn, it can be resurrected." "Of course I know." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly: "It''s not the target I let the Dark Dragon King attack." Yiye Zhiqiu was taken aback for a moment, he turned his head and looked over, the thunderball had already hit the target. Lightning flashes, lightning flashes! Chapter 351： , Weaknesses of Unicorns The dazzling thunder light made everyone unable to open their eyes, and the sound of the explosion made their ears buzzing. After the light gradually weakened, they realized that the magic circle and the five stone pillars under the unicorn''s feet had all been destroyed by the Dark Dragon King''s [Hell Thunder]. "Now, the unicorn''s resurrection circle has been destroyed by me, and it can no longer be resurrected!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King and said, "Fly over! Get close to it!" If you get close enough, the unicorn''s red beam will be useless. "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King let out a roar, and rushed towards the unicorn close to the ground. brush! The red beam of light followed the Dark Dragon King''s sweep and plowed a deep trench on the ground, but it was still more than ten meters away and couldn''t hurt the Dragon King. Before, everyone looked at the unicorn from a distance, and they didn''t have a very intuitive feeling for its size. When the Dark Dragon King brought them closer, they were amazed at the huge body of this giant beast. The size of the Dark Dragon King is already huge enough, but compared with a unicorn, it is the difference between a sparrow and an elephant! "Dark Dragon King, dragon breath attack!" The Dark Dragon King immediately followed suit, gathering energy in its belly, and when it flew behind the unicorn, [Fire Dragon''s Breath] jetted out from its mouth, hitting the unicorn''s back. boom! -56671! (Dark Dragon King) "Nimma! Only 9% of the blood volume has been lost?" The irritable Dragon King was surprised, "The strength of the level 2 Dark Dragon King can only cause this damage?" "Come again!" Zhang Ze''s face was as heavy as water. The unicorn''s defense and blood volume were indeed astonishing, but as long as it could be injured and lose blood, it meant that the attack was effective, and as long as it continued, it would win! brush! Another [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] sprayed out, and the unicorn''s body was frozen immediately, but after just one second, the ice shattered and melted. "Unicorns have high magic resistance, and the freezing effect cannot last." Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed, he was thinking about letting the vampire count and the clown attack the unicorn in melee. Little Princess Qian grabbed the scales of the Dark Dragon King, and asked Yiye Zhiqiu in a puzzled way: "Doesn''t the clown have a very perverted skill? It''s that question and answer, why don''t you use it?" "Because there is no guarantee that the unicorn can be killed. After all, there is only a 50% chance." Yiye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment, and said: "In addition, the skill of the clown is a group attack skill, which is most effective when dealing with a large number of enemies. It can''t be wasted on a unicorn, Luo Sha must also want to use it on the blade superior." While the two were talking, they suddenly found a huge red hexagram pattern in the sky above their heads, and at the same time, a large number of sharp ice cones began to condense and form! Because the Dark Dragon King is too close to the unicorn, its light beam cannot be effective, so it adopts this attack method. "Not good! The unicorn is about to release its magic!" The giant raised his shield above his head and shouted, "Come to me girls! Be careful everyone else!" Zhang Ze also discovered this situation, and immediately prepared to let the Dark Dragon King withdraw from the attack range of the ice cone. However, the speed at which the ice cone fell was beyond his expectation! "That''s too late!" Seeing the ice picks as thick as telegraph poles falling head-on, Zhang Ze quickly thought of a way out. "Zhang Ze! Go under the belly of the unicorn!" Liu Yueying reminded Zhang Ze loudly. "good idea!" Zhang Ze immediately controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly under the unicorn''s abdomen, where the ice cone could not attack. Whoosh whoosh! As soon as the Dark Dragon King got under the unicorn''s belly, the ice cones fell, bang bang bang, breaking through the soil one by one, piercing deeply into the surrounding ground. "It''s terrible. If we don''t avoid it in time, I''m afraid we will be pierced by these ice picks and die!" The hangover looked terrified. Yaoguang looked at the top of his head and had a sudden thought: "Generally speaking, the stomach is the weak point, is it the same for unicorns?" Everyone also raised their heads one after another, and said without emotion, "It''s very possible, but you still have to try it to know." Zhang Ze immediately took out his bow and arrow, aimed at the unicorn''s belly, and shot out with one arrow. Boom! The arrow pierced through the unicorn''s flesh and nailed it, causing 2844 points of damage immediately, and at the same time displaying "vital points". "Yaoguang, you are very accurate, the belly is the weakness of the unicorn!" Zhang Ze smiled, and he immediately called on everyone to attack the unicorn''s belly. All of a sudden, all kinds of magic balls, spiritual bullets, mind balls, etc., smashed on it one after another, causing patches of red damage. "The damage is still not enough..." Zhang Ze frowned, the damage was still too low just relying on the ordinary magic attacks of Zhang Feng, Xiao Niao Yiren and others. The unicorn also knew that someone was playing tricks under its belly, so it started running around, trying to force Zhang Ze and others out. But the dark dragon king''s flying skills are very good, and it has been hidden under its stomach, making it helpless. However, it won''t work all the time. "Clown, Earl, you are ready to attack!" Zhang Ze is going to use his two generals. Their melee abilities are super strong, especially the vampire count. After [Bloodthirsty and Madness], his attack power explodes. The cooperation of the two of them will definitely be able to deal with the unicorn! "Yes, master!" "Obey the boss!" The Dark Dragon King suddenly flew upwards, and everyone lay on its back, only the clown and the vampire count were still standing. When they were close enough to the unicorn''s belly, the two jumped up at the same time, grabbing its belly tightly. A blood-red light suddenly burst out from the whole body of the vampire count, and [Bloodthirsty] activated! "Ahhh!" The earl roared in pain and joy, the huge energy swelled in his body, making him extremely painful, but the feeling of mastering the power made him extremely happy! Shout out! He bit the unicorn''s belly in one bite, his sharp teeth clenched together, and with a tearing sound, he forcibly tore off a large piece of flesh from it! This is not over yet, he inserted both hands fiercely into the flesh and blood again! "Wow! The Earl looks too cruel!" While teasing the count, the clown unleashes his ghost puppets. These ghost dolls used the sharp knives in their hands to stab the unicorn''s belly frantically, bringing up patches of blood mist. Under the pain, the unicorn let out a shrill howl, and at the same time struggled harder, trying to get rid of the earl, clown and those ghost dolls on its belly, but they were like blood-sucking leeches, clinging to death. Attached to the belly, motionless. The attacks of the clown and the vampire earl caused a lot of damage to the unicorn. Coupled with the long-range attacks of Zhang Ze, Xiao Niao Yiren and others, the blood volume of the unicorn dropped drastically. About ten minutes later, it finally entered the Remnant blood state. Boom! Suddenly, the unicorn raised its front hooves and stepped on the ground suddenly, and the previous resurrection circle reappeared before everyone''s eyes. "Fuck! Come again!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help bursting out, in order to deal with this difficult monster, they had worked so hard, and no matter what they said this time, they couldn''t bring it back to life again. "Clown, Earl, stop attacking unicorns and destroy the resurrection circle first!" Although the unicorn was about to die, Zhang Ze had no choice but to stop the attack, otherwise, after the unicorn was resurrected, its status would be full, and all previous efforts would be in vain! Watch the vampire count and the clown leap from the belly of the unicorn and attack the five surrounding stone pillars. Suddenly, the irritable Dragon King also jumped down. "I''m going to help!" Yiye Zhiqiu wanted to stop the irritable Dragon King but was a step too late. The guy had already landed on the ground and rushed towards the nearest stone pillar. Liu Yueying shook her head, and said to Zhang Ze: "The Dragon King can''t do it alone, so let me help." Zhang Ze glanced at it, and the irritable Dragon King could only cause less than 5% damage to the stone pillar each time. According to this progress, it would take at least an hour to fight. "Okay, be more careful!" Zhang Ze had no choice but to nod. He is now controlling the Dark Dragon King and cannot leave, but the Dragon King alone is really not good, so he finally had to agree. Liu Yueying jumped down, and then rushed in front of the irascible Dragon King. The skills of the two combined, and their power suddenly increased. Three or five blows knocked out 30% of the stone pillar''s HP. On the other side, the clown and the count of the vampire were going well. They each destroyed one stone pillar and rushed to the other two. "Be careful!" Zhang Ze saw that the unicorn''s horn began to gather red energy again, and he immediately warned his companions on the ground. At the same time, he controlled the Dark Dragon King to spray dragon breath on the head of the unicorn. brush! A black [Dark Dragon''s Breath] was sprayed on the unicorn''s face, causing it to tilt its head, and the red beam also deviated from the direction, overturning a large piece of wasteland in the distance! "hurry up!" Zhang Ze yelled again, and the clown and the vampire earl attacked the remaining two stone pillars even harder. The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying had successfully destroyed their stone pillars and were about to help the clown and the earl. At this moment, the unicorn raised its two front hooves again, and landed heavily on the ground! "Damn it, is it going to cast some kind of magic attack again?" The giant god''s expression changed. There are two important companions on the ground who are fighting. If the unicorn attacks them at this time, it will be bad luck! Boom! The ground trembled violently, and the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying couldn''t stand still, so they could only hold on to the stone pillar to try to keep themselves from falling. "What happened?" Liu Yueying''s heart sank, she looked around, and found that the land in the distance began to billow and smoke, like hot water boiling! She couldn''t see the situation clearly on the ground, but Zhang Ze and others in the sky could see it clearly. Pieces of sharp earth thorns emerged from the ground, spreading rapidly in the direction of Liu Yueying and the Dragon King! The earth thorns were densely packed, and there was no gap to dodge at all. Once Liu Yueying and the Dragon King''s positions were covered, the two of them were likely to be pierced directly! "Run!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s expression changed drastically, and she shouted at Liu Yueying at the top of her voice. However, the speed of the soil thorn was too fast, far exceeding the running speed of Liu Yueying and the two of them. As soon as they were about to be overtaken by the soil thorn, a black shadow came to them. "I''ll send you up!" One by one, the vampire counts grabbed Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King by their collars and slammed them, immediately throwing them in the direction of the Dark Dragon King. Zhang Ze understood: "Dragon King, catch them!" The Dark Dragon King swooped down immediately, Giant God and Xiao Niao Yiren stretched out their hands at the same time, grabbed the hands of the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying in mid-air, and pulled them back. The two returned to the team safely, a false alarm. But Zhang Ze''s expression became serious. In order to save Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King, the vampire earl was pierced by the soil thorn, nailed to the ground and could not move, and his blood volume dropped wildly. Now he only has 20% of his blood volume left! "Count Vampire, come back!" There is no way, Zhang Ze must ensure that the earl survives, and it is too difficult to upgrade a BOSS-level follower! Now, the clown was the only one left on the ground. He was very clever. Before the earth thorn came, he climbed to the top of the stone pillar like a monkey and stood alone on it. As for the other ghost dolls, they were all pierced by soil thorns and nailed to the ground densely. "There are still two stone pillars, we must buy time for the clown!" Seeing the unicorn''s unicorn aimed at the clown, powerful energy began to gather, and Zhang Ze''s brows were furrowed even tighter. "I can only take a risk and try!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King and gave it an order: "Close to the unicorn''s eyes!" That''s right, he''s going to shoot the unicorn blind! Zhang Ze doesn''t know if he can succeed, but now he can only give it a go. If this method doesn''t work, then he can only take the clown back to the summoning space first. But in this way, the next call can only wait for the cooling time to end before the clown can appear. Knowing that Zhang Ze was anxious, the Dark Dragon King immediately increased his flying speed, and soon they were close to the unicorn''s head. The unicorn''s truck-like eyes also saw Zhang Ze and the others, but it had no intention of dealing with Zhang Ze now. It had to kill the clown first and protect its resurrection circle. Whoosh! An arrow was shot by Zhang Ze! Snapped! The arrow was blocked by the unicorn''s eyelids, and it bounced off! "So hard skin!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and could only continue to bend his bow and shoot arrows. But the second and third arrows were blocked by the unicorn''s eyelids and could not hurt its eyes. At this time, the energy on the unicorn''s unicorn has been gathered and suddenly shoots in the direction of the clown! "Mom!" The clown''s face covered with thick white foundation became even paler, but when the red beam came, he jumped up from the stone pillar and landed firmly on the stone pillar next to him, narrowly avoiding the danger . "Brother Luosha, I''ll help you too!" Moonlight Bunny raised his gun, aimed at the unicorn''s eyes, and fired with a bang. The result is still blocked by the unicorn''s eyelids. "I''m coming too!" "And I!" "I can also attack from a distance!" At this time, Hangover, Zhang Feng, Xiaoniaoyiren, and Little Princess Qiang also attacked one after another, and they took turns aiming at the unicorn''s eyes to attack. Now the unicorn couldn''t avoid it anymore, it blocked the aura bullet but was hit by an arrow, and avoided the arrow but was hit by a gun. -1115! (Moonlight bunny) (crucial) -957! (The little bird is close to the person) (Very important) -2701! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Finally, with two bangs, the unicorn''s eyes burst like bursting balloons! The blood-red liquid sprayed out, and the unicorn''s screams resounded throughout the desert. The darkness brought about by the severe pain and blindness made it even more crazy and irritable, flying around and rushing around. But Zhang Ze had already controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly high into the sky, avoiding it far away. "Clown, work!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the clown stood on the stone pillar and saluted him from a distance: "Yes Sir!" The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 352： , compass + scarecrow =? Bang bang bang! The clown neatly destroyed the remaining two stone pillars, so far, the resurrection formation was completely paralyzed. After receiving the clown''s report, Zhang Ze turned to look at the blind unicorn who was still bouncing around: "It''s time to send it on the road!" Control the Dark Dragon King to approach quietly again, the unicorn may be tired, it gradually calms down, and its movements become slow, so that the Dark Dragon King can safely get into its belly. The rest is easy, everyone aimed at the unicorn''s belly, concentrated firepower to attack, and killed it in one go! Boom! The unicorn''s huge body crashed to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky. After the Dark Dragon King landed, the irritable Dragon King and Moonlight Bunny were the first to rush towards the unicorn''s body, and the rest followed slowly. "Crates! There are boxes!" In the distance, the excited shout of the Moonlight Bunny came. Xiaoniaoyiren ran to Zhang Ze and asked hopefully, "Zhang Ze, have you subdued the unicorn?" Zhang Ze shook his head: "Unfortunately, I did not complete the last blow, so I did not subdue the unicorn." In the situation just now, the unicorn must be killed as soon as possible in the shortest possible time. Zhang Ze had no leisure and did not dare to take risks, and asked everyone to wait for him to shoot the unicorn to death with one arrow. "It''s such a pity!" Xiaoniao Yiren curled her lips and said, "If you subdue the unicorn, we can ride it to fight. It must be more exciting than the giant beast chariot!" Liu Yueying smiled and said: "I think riding the Dark Dragon King is also very good. I like watching the scenery in the sky the most." "But I prefer to be on the ground..." Xiao Niao Yi Ren whispered. Although the unicorn only dropped one box, there were 6 [fragments] in it, and an additional material. Unicorn Horn Quality: S Remarks: forging material Durability: 1/1 "Wow, S-grade material!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up when she saw it. She remembered seeing an S-grade alchemy material on a trading platform for 50 million. Zhang Ze could forge weapons and equipment, so it should be able to Sell ??at a higher price. "Brother Rakshasa, you should keep this material." Giant God said: "Aren''t you going to change your career to become an assassin? This material is just used to make a dagger. I believe the properties should be good." The giant god''s words moved Zhang Ze''s heart. Indeed, he doesn''t have a weapon at hand now. If this material can make a dagger with excellent attributes, it will be of great help to him. Seeing that other people had no objections, Zhang Ze stopped being hypocritical. He accepted the materials and went to the tenth floor of the Demon Realm when he had time to find a dwarf blacksmith to make weapons. As for the 6 fragments, they are: Graveyard, Old Man, Forgotten City, Carrier Pigeon, Bronze Mirror and Compass. Now everyone has completed the first prompt in [Key Clue 1], passed through two deserts, and the next one is the foggy forest. "We have the forest [fragment], but it is not the foggy forest. The two should not be mixed." Yiye Zhiqiu checked the [fragment] owned by the team, and said: "I just thought about it, this foggy forest [fragment] You should be able to get it with synthesis." "Synthesis?" Moonlight Bunny blinked and asked, "What fragments can be used to synthesize the foggy forest?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "First of all, the forest [fragment] must be used. As for what to use for the other fragment, I haven''t thought about it yet." "I think we can try Baiyun [fragment], the synthesis formula is: Forest + Baiyun = Misty Forest." Zhang Ze interjected. "I agree." Moved the knife and nodded emotionally, pinching his chin: "From a logical point of view, this formula is feasible." "Then try it, it doesn''t matter if you fail, let''s continue to explore other maps and collect fragments." Giant God also agreed to give it a try. Zhang Ze put the forest [fragment] and Baiyun [fragment] in his left and right hands respectively, and a selection menu automatically popped up in his field of vision. "Is it synthetic?" "Yes or no." After choosing to synthesize, the two fragments overlapped to become one, and the name also appeared in Zhang Ze''s eyes. "Success! We got the Misty Forest [Shard]!" Zhang Ze looked excited, and everyone also showed joy. "Brother Luosha is really smart!" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at Zhang Ze with admiration. "Great, we can complete the second hint." The little princess of money smiled and said, "As long as we find the old hunter and complete his task, we can get [Key Clue 2]." The hangover shouted: "Then let''s set off quickly, it''s getting late." After fighting with the knight Qin Feng and the unicorn, they have already spent eight or nine hours in the Demon Realm, and in one or two hours, it will be dawn. Zhang Ze found a direction and used the foggy forest [fragment], the darkness dissipated, and a large foggy forest appeared in front of everyone. "Sure enough, it''s a foggy forest... The visibility is estimated to be less than three meters!" Walking into the forest, the Giant God looked at the foggy scenery all around, and reminded everyone: "Everyone, don''t wander away, pay attention to vigilance, there may be monsters here!" Everyone cheered up and explored ahead cautiously. After three hours, the group stopped to rest. "We have been searching for so long but haven''t found that old hunter. Where is he? There is no hint, and we have no clue at all." Hangover said with a sad face. Zhang Feng suggested: "Otherwise, let''s look for it in the sky on the Dark Dragon King as before." Liu Yueying looked around, shook her head and said, "The fog is too thick. If we fly in the sky, we won''t be able to see clearly the situation in the forest. If we want to find the old hunter, we can only go on foot." "But the fog is so heavy that I can''t even tell the direction." Yaoguang said depressedly: "It''s easy to get lost on foot!" The little princess Qian said with a bitter face: "I have a bad feeling. It is very likely that we may not be able to find the old hunter after wandering around in this foggy forest for several hours." "Lost...old hunter..." Zhang Ze suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and he thought of a very good idea. "Guys, I have a way, maybe I can find the old hunter." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze one after another, and heard him say: "My solution is to use the synthesis function of [Shards]. The synthesis formula is..." "That''s okay too?" After hearing this, the irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened in disbelief. Yiye Zhiqiu and Dao Dao Fu Fu were also a little worried. [Shards] were very precious. After fighting for so long, they only got two identical forest [Shards], and the other [Shards] were not duplicated. However, Zhang Ze''s synthetic formula is a bit unimaginable. They are worried that they will fail and waste two [fragments] in vain. In the end, the giant **** made the decision: "Let Luosha try, otherwise we don''t have a better way now." Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhang Ze took out the compass [fragments], but got out the scarecrow [fragments] and chose to combine them. All eyes are on his hand, what will be the result of the compass + scarecrow? brush! After the two [Shards] overlapped, a new [Shard] appeared in front of everyone. fragments Type: Monster NPC Contents: Guide to the Scarecrow Remarks: Fragments can only be used, synthesized, and disassembled once. "What is a guiding scarecrow?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked curious. Zhang Ze has never heard of such a thing, but he guessed: "Maybe, it can help us guide us in the right direction? Anyway, let''s use this [fragment] first." After the fragments were used, a scarecrow that looked no different from ordinary scarecrows appeared in front of everyone, but its eyes were moving, as if it could see everyone in front of it. The irritable Dragon King found a wooden sign hanging around the neck of the guiding scarecrow, which read: "Please ask questions." "Then ask... the Scarecrow, where is the old hunter?" he tried to ask. The guiding scarecrow responded immediately, and saw that it began to spin on the spot, and finally stopped slowly, pointing one hand to the north. "The old hunter is in the north?" Everyone was surprised, but also wondered if the guiding scarecrow was lying to them. "Or let''s do an experiment." Moonlight Bunny suggested: "I''ll hide it, and then quietly tell Brother Luosha the location, and then ask the scarecrow to see if it''s pointing in the right direction." Everyone also thought this idea was good, so Moonlight Bunny immediately hid and told Zhang Ze the location. Subsequent experiments proved that the direction indicated by the scarecrow was completely correct, and the little rabbit was hiding there. "Now everyone has no doubts, so let''s start in the direction indicated by the scarecrow." The giant **** will guide the scarecrow on his shoulders and lead everyone to the north. After walking for another half an hour, everyone suddenly found a forest hut in front of them, and saw animal skins drying at the door of the hut. It seems right, this must be the home of the old hunter. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying walked forward hand in hand, knocked on the door, and an old voice came from inside: "Who is it?" "Hello, old man, we are passing travelers." Pushing open the door, Zhang Ze politely greeted the old hunter inside. The old hunter was over seventy years old, his beard and hair were white, and his face was covered with wrinkles. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying noticed that his face was full of sorrow, as if he had encountered something embarrassing. "If you are here looking for food, sorry, I don''t have anything here." The old hunter sat on the wooden bed and said in a low tone, "Also, let me remind you, it''s best to leave here as soon as possible." Liu Yueying said: "Old man, we don''t want food, we just want to know clues about the key to pass the level." The old hunter was stunned for a moment, and after a while he stood up, walked up to Zhang Ze and the two of them, and looked them up and down. "The key to customs clearance? Are you adventurers?" "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded and admitted, "Please tell us the clue of the key, we can meet your conditions." Now that [Key Clue 1] has been written, you can only get [Key Clue 2] by completing the task of the old hunter, so there will definitely be tasks to do here. Sure enough, a glimmer of hope flashed in the eyes of the old hunter, and he said tremblingly: "Can...can you please do me a favor? Rescue my little granddaughter Winnie!" At this time, the giant god, the violent Dragon King and others also came to the door, and when they heard the old hunter''s words, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. "Yes!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "What happened to your little granddaughter? Where is she now?" "This matter started a year ago." The old hunter slowly sat down on the wooden chair and began to tell his story, "An evil witch suddenly came to our village and asked us to sacrifice a young and beautiful girl to her... Her witchcraft is very powerful, and people in the village do not know her. If you dare to provoke her, you have to do it..." Xiaoniaoyiren whispered to the melancholy sky: "This is the mission introduction, right? It''s like a fairy tale." "Indeed." Sky nodded melancholy. "In order to protect my little granddaughter, I took her to hide in this misty forest, thinking that the witch could not find us. You know..." The old hunter sighed heavily when he said this, "Last night, I was sleeping, Suddenly I heard the door of the house being opened, I thought it was the witch who came, so I got up quickly, only to find that it was Winnie!" "For some reason, Winnie doesn''t know me, and her strength has become so great that I can''t stop it, and I was even knocked out by her!" The old hunter rubbed the back of his head that was still in pain, and said sadly: "When I woke up, my Winnie was gone. I hurried back to the village to inquire about the news. Someone told me that the witch brought Winnie to her old swamp castle." "I beg you, save my little granddaughter!" The old hunter looked at Zhang Ze and the others with tears in his eyes, and begged, "As long as I bring my Winnie back, I will tell you the clue of the key." Zhang Ze immediately agreed, and it''s okay not to agree. After appeasing the old hunter, everyone gathered together to study countermeasures. "The mission of the old hunter is simply to kill the witch and save Winnie." The hangover said, "But where is the swamp castle? Do you also need the map [fragment]?" Moved the knife and analyzed without emotion: "This is for sure. The mission clue mentioned that the witch is in the swamp castle. According to the method of Rakshasa to synthesize the foggy forest we can try to combine the swamp [fragments] with the forgotten City [fragment] synthesis, maybe you can get the map [fragment] of Mire Castle." After all, he looked at the crowd and asked for their opinions. "You can try it." Zhang Ze nodded in agreement, and said: "I found that in this layer of magic domain, a single [fragment] has limited effect, but the synthesized [fragment] will play a greater role. Perhaps, design this layer People in Demon Realm encourage adventurers to try different things." "Don''t be emotional, you can do it according to your own ideas, and we won''t blame you if you fail." The irritable Dragon King patted the shoulder of the impassive knife, and said: "Although you often hate me, your brain is really good. stronger than me." It is rare to show a smiling face without moving the knife, and said: "Thank you for your support. Sometimes, I find that you, Dragon King, are quite a good person." "That''s right!" Dragon King raised his face and said proudly, "Everyone says that about me." Everyone was amused by the thick skin of the Dragon King, the joke ended, and they began to synthesize [fragments] without emotion. Soon, in the tense expectation of everyone, the two fragments merged into one, and a brand new [fragment] appeared in front of everyone. It is the Swamp Castle [Shard]! Seeing that he had succeeded without moving the knife, he let out a long sigh of relief. "There are fragments of the old mud castle, let''s kill the witch and save people!" The Moonlight Bunny rolled up his sleeves, ready to do a big job. As a result, I clicked and used the Swamp Castle [Fragment], and when everyone walked into this map, the Moonlight Bunny was frightened and wilted... The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 353： , Wicked Witch Under a bleak full moon, stands a gloomy ancient castle. And on both sides of the road leading to the castle, crosses were erected every few meters, with shriveled female corpses nailed to them! A group of crows stopped on the cross, stared at Zhang Ze and others, and uttered strange "wow" sounds, as if they were laughing at them. Moonlight Bunny saw a female corpse on a cross next to him, his eyes widened like a dead fish, and there seemed to be a silent scream from his open mouth. clatter... Suddenly, several **** and fat insects crawled out of the female corpse''s mouth, and then got into the ear hole again. "vomit" The Moonlight Bunny felt his stomach overwhelmed and almost vomited. "Who did this? It''s too cruel!" The giant **** also frowned. Obviously, these women should have been crucified on the cross while they were alive, and died after suffering a lot. "Don''t ask, it must have been done by that **** witch!" The irritable Dragon King rattled the iron rod in his hand, "It''s really abominable!" Liu Yueying was a little worried and said, "The little granddaughter of the old hunter...could have died already?" "Probably not." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Since this is a mission, then Winnie must still be alive, otherwise this mission would be meaningless." "However, we can''t delay too much. Who knows if there is a time limit for this mission." He said without emotion, "We''d better hurry up and rescue people as soon as possible." So, everyone immediately set foot on the road to the castle. "Brother Luosha, I''m so scared!" Moonlight Bunny didn''t dare to look at the female corpses on both sides of the road, so he had to bury his head on Zhang Ze''s back. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, these are mummy corpses, they won''t attack us...huh?" Just as he finished speaking, suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a female corpse whose eyeballs seemed to move! "what''s the situation?" Zhang Ze immediately turned his head to look, only to find that the female corpse had not changed. "Could it be... my eyes are dazzled?" Zhang Ze murmured in his heart. A group of people continued to move forward. When they passed each cross, the eyes of the nailed female corpses would stare at their backs and slowly turn. The little princess Qianye whispered to Yiye Zhiqiu next to her, "I don''t feel right, those female corpses seem to be watching us all the time!" Yiye Zhiqiu also looked solemn: "I also have feelings, but when I look over, there is no change." Yao Guang beside him also interjected: "You guys also found out? Will these female corpses turn into corpses?" "It''s hard to say... This is the Demon Realm, anything can happen." The Giant God said in a deep voice, "Anyway, everyone be careful." Everyone walked forward for a while, and the melancholy in the sky suddenly said: "Strange, why do I hear so many footsteps? There are only a dozen of us, but I feel dozens of people walking!" "I heard that too!" Xiao Niao Yiren nodded again and again, and said nervously, "What''s going on? Could it be that someone is following us?" Having said that, everyone turned their heads together, only to find that there was no one behind. "What''s going on here?" The hangover looked dazed, "I heard footsteps behind me, but I couldn''t see anyone..." As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened: "Fuck! On the cross!" Everyone looked up, and saw dozens of female corpses "hanging" densely on the crosses on both sides, smiling horribly at them! "Do it!" With a roar, Zhang Ze bent his bow and shot at one of the female corpses! Snapped! -5711! (Rakshasa) The arrow accurately hit the eyebrow of the female corpse, and the female corpse fell directly from the cross and fell heavily to the ground. When the female corpses were attacked, they let out a shrill howl and rushed towards Zhang Ze and others! With a shield strike from the giant god, he slapped a pounced female corpse on the ground, protecting Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Moonlight Bunny to retreat. The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying had already engaged in hand-to-hand combat with the female corpses, and they started fighting. On the other side, all ranged occupations launched an attack. Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather] and Yiye Zhiqiu''s [Ice Wind and Rain], more than a dozen female corpses were engulfed by freezing or flames The Moonlight Bunny poked his head out from behind the giant god''s shield, aiming at the female corpse and shooting. The hangover controlled his spirit ball and knocked the two female corpses approaching from the flanks into the air. Although the female corpses were terrifying and there were a lot of them, everyone felt that these female corpses were easy to deal with. After a fierce battle, all the female corpses were wiped out. "These female corpses should be mobs, they are too easy to deal with." The little princess Qian walked up to one of the female corpses and said, "But it''s strange, why didn''t these female corpses drop rewards?" Logically speaking, humanoid monsters would generally drop rewards, and at worst there would be magic soul **** and the like. That''s why Little Princess Money found it strange. "Jie Jie..." Suddenly, the eyes of the female corpse on the ground turned, and she met the eyes of the little princess Qiang, and at the same time, there was a strange smile in her mouth! "Mom!" The little princess Qian was so frightened that she jumped up on the spot, and then fled back behind the giant god''s shield like the wind, pointing at the female corpse and shouting in horror: "She...she''s still alive!" Everyone was startled. At this time, the rest of the female corpses got up one by one, and rushed towards Zhang Ze and others again! "What''s going on? Will these female corpses be resurrected?" Yiye Zhiqiu wondered, "Or do they have the ''immortal'' state?" "Impossible, they don''t have any status marks above their heads." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "In short, let''s destroy them first!" Helpless, everyone had no choice but to join the battle again. Ten minutes later, all the female corpses were wiped out, but their corpses did not disappear. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze''s heart sank. Normally, after a monster dies, the corpse will disappear after a while. And the corpses of these female corpses still exist, which means that there is a problem, these female corpses will be resurrected! Sure enough, the female corpses came back to life in a blink of an eye, rushing towards them with bared teeth and claws. "It''s so **** evil!" The violent Dragon King swung the iron rod and knocked the two female corpses into the air, cursing, "One hit and one revive, it''s endless!" Yao Guang also looked distressed, and said: "Although my fire magic can kill these female corpses, it can''t destroy their corpses, what a hell!" The corpse cannot be destroyed, it will be resurrected next time. "So, what is the reason for the resurrection of these female corpses?" Xiaoniao Yiren used [Gravity Suppression] to overwhelm the three female corpses, retreated to Yiye Zhiqiu and asked, "Guide, think of a way!" Yiye Zhiqiu is also at a loss: "This layer is a special type of magic domain. Every adventurer encounters a different situation. There is no way to learn from other people''s strategies, and we can only rely on ourselves." Zhang Ze summoned the clay Zhang Ze to help him deal with a female corpse, and then asked the clay Zhang Ze: "Did the female corpse enter your summoning space?" "No, master." Clay Zhang Ze replied respectfully. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. Since the female corpse did not become the follower of Noodle Zhang Ze, it meant that it was not the real monster, and the real monster had someone else! "Where is the body of the monster?" Zhang Ze looked around, looking for clues. Suddenly, by the moonlight, he discovered that there was a thin thread attached to the heads of those female corpses, but the other end of the thread stretched out into the night sky, and he didn''t know where it led. "Could it be..." Zhang Ze changed his bow and arrow, equipped with a golden saber, and cut off the filament with one blow. Immediately afterwards, the female corpse quickly turned into fly ash and disappeared. "Looks right!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, "Thin silk is the key to the resurrection of the female corpses, and someone is controlling these female corpses behind the scenes!" So he immediately shouted to everyone: "Everyone pay attention to observe, there is a thin thread on the head of the female corpse, if you break it, the female corpse cannot be resurrected!" After everyone heard this, they immediately gave up attacking the witches according to what Zhang Ze said, and instead attacked the silk threads on their heads. Soon, the silk threads on the heads of all the female corpses were cut off, and the female corpses became flying ash under the eyes of everyone. "Victorious!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although these female corpses are not difficult to beat, it is also very troublesome to beat them to death. Yiye Zhiqiu looked up at the night sky and asked strangely, "Who is controlling these silk threads?" "I don''t know, but I think that guy should be in the castle." He moved his knife and turned his head to look at the ancient castle engulfed in darkness in the distance. After everyone had a rest, they continued on their journey, and there was still a long way to go before the castle. With the lessons learned from last time, every time everyone passed a cross, they would cut off the silk thread nailed to the head of the female corpse. In this way, there will be no female corpse resurrection to attack them. Finally, a group of people came under the castle. The gates of the castle are dilapidated, and one of the doors is still on the ground. It seems that the castle has not been inhabited for a long time. Through the gate, a group of people entered the hall on the first floor of the castle. The hall was pitch black, so everyone had to stop temporarily for safety reasons. "There are torches here." The hangover saw the torches hanging on the wall, and immediately took a few down, let Yaoguang light it with a fireball, and then distributed it to everyone for illumination. Suddenly, the dark castle hall was illuminated by the light of the torch. "Fuck!" After seeing the scene in front of him clearly, the irritable Dragon King couldn''t help but swear! I saw a huge pool in the center of the hall, but there was no water in the pool, but shriveled corpses! A pungent rancid smell rushed into everyone''s noses, making people sick. Everyone''s faces were ugly, only the knife was unmoved and his expression was calm. He walked to the side of the pool, knelt down and carefully identified it, and said: "There are all women''s corpses here, and the blood has been drained!" The hangover was a little surprised, and asked: "Not emotional, how do you know this?" "Because I''m a professional." The knife stood up without emotion, and said indifferently: "I used to be a forensic doctor, dealing with dead people every day." "I said, so you are a forensic doctor!" Little Princess Qian was also very surprised, and said, "No wonder your face doesn''t change when you see a disgusting corpse. But..." She asked puzzledly: "I heard that the salary of a forensic doctor is not low. How did you get so mixed up that you can''t even afford the medical expenses?" "...I didn''t work as a forensic doctor for a long time, and then I resigned." The knife responded casually without emotion, as if he didn''t want to talk more. Everyone refocused their attention on the female corpse in the pool in front of them. "What is the purpose of gathering all the female corpses here?" The giant **** asked suspiciously, "Could it be that this is some kind of mysterious and evil ritual?" "Do not" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face became serious: "It''s not some evil ritual, these limbs are the same as those female corpses before, and there are people behind them controlling it!" In Zhang Ze''s field of vision, the top of the pool is covered with countless dense thin lines, each of which is connected to a corpse. These thin lines are extremely difficult to see with the naked eye, and Zhang Ze also sensed their existence by virtue of his extraordinary sense. Everyone heard the words and carefully identified them, and sure enough they also found these thin lines! "Let me destroy these thin threads!" Liu Yueying''s face was gloomy. Some people would harm women like this, which made her extremely angry deep in her heart, and the murderous intent radiated out without any concealment. brush! Liu Yueying drew the knife with one hand, and a white light flew out in an instant! The goal is those thin threads, she wants to cut off the control of these corpses by the man behind the scenes. Sudden! Countless black shadows flew out of the pool, they were those female corpses! Facing Liu Yueying''s blade, they opened their arms and tried to use their bodies to prevent the blade from attacking the thin line! Swipe! Clap clap! But they are only flesh and blood, unable to block the blade''s attack at all, they are cut in half in an instant! But because there were too many female corpses, the first batch was split, and the second batch was added, then the third batch, the fourth batch, and the fifth batch... Until the blade attack was weakened by waves of corpses, it gradually dissipated. Everyone in the audience was stunned when they saw this scene, and then they heard a woman''s laughter above their heads Hahaha! Welcome to my castle, adventurers! " Everyone looked up, and saw a woman in a black evening dress standing in the air. She looked down at the crowd, but her originally beautiful face became extremely ferocious! "It''s a witch!" Moonlight Bunny exclaimed, and she immediately raised her gun and aimed at the witch, but a system prompt was displayed in her field of vision: "Out of range." The rest of the long-range attackers also found the same problem, so they had no choice but to put down their weapons. "A group of idiots!" The witch said with contempt on her face, "I am hundreds of meters above the ground, and your attacks can''t reach me at all. Unless you have wings, you can fly up!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "We don''t have wings, but I do have a black dragon that can fly!" After all, with a thought in his mind, the Dark Dragon King appeared in the hall! "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared up to the sky, its body was too huge, and with its wings spread, it almost filled the entire hall. "Black Dragon!" This time it was the witch''s turn to be very surprised: "You were able to tame the proud black dragon! How is this possible?" "There are many impossible things!" Zhang Ze turned over and rode on the back of the Dark Dragon King, and the rest of the people climbed up one after another. Zhang Ze slapped the Dark Dragon King on the head: "Fly up and kill the witch!" call! The Dark Dragon King fluttered its wings and flew straight towards the witch floating in the air. At the same time, it opened its mouth wide, and a [flaming dragon''s breath] jetted out! The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 354： , Is it a spider spirit? The witch jumped up, and [flame dragon''s breath] whizzed past her, she stood upside down in the air, and said with a strange smile: "You have made a fatal mistake, you should not run up, here will be your burial place!" As she spoke, she pulled her hands, and countless thin silk threads were drawn from her ten fingers. Under the pulling of these threads, all the corpses in the pool came to life, and each of them flew into the air one by one, spreading their claws, Roaring, it rushed towards the Dark Dragon King, as well as Zhang Ze and others on its back. The number of female corpses far exceeded everyone''s imagination, and there were only female corpses in sight! "Don''t let them come up!" The giant **** held up the shield, waved the weapon in his hand, and knocked away the female corpses that rushed up one after another. Yiye Zhiqiu''s staff flashed blue light, a large piece of ice rain fell from the sky, and the frozen female corpse fell from the sky to the ground. Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather] also caused extensive damage to the female corpses. Although these female corpses were burned, the flames would go out after a short time, and the dead female corpses would soon come back to life and pounce on them again. "Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!" the irascible Dragon King yelled, and the iron rod danced like a windmill, and all the female corpses that approached were blown away. But it''s useless, because the female corpses behind are rushing one after another, hitting one wave, and another wave! Liu Yueying''s eyes were fixed on the top of the female corpse''s head. Zhang Ze once said that these female corpses are controlled by the silk thread, so she wanted to attack the silk thread. Draw a knife! brush! A white light flew out at a strange angle, it didn''t hurt any of the female corpses, but flew past the scalp of the female corpses, four or five of the female corpses'' silk threads were cut off immediately, and the female corpses turned into dust. This is an effective attack, but not everyone has Liu Yueying''s amazing sword skills. In a fierce battle, it is not easy to guarantee one''s own safety. Who has the ability to aim at the filaments that are extremely difficult to see with the naked eye? So the current situation is still very critical. The female corpses had already covered the Dark Dragon King''s body. They were gnawing at the Dragon King''s skin and flesh frantically. The Dragon King''s skin was rough and fleshy, and the damage was limited, but it couldn''t stand too many, and it couldn''t eat it anymore. What''s more serious is that hundreds of corpses hang on the body of the Dark Dragon King, making it overwhelmed, like a crashed plane, falling crookedly to the ground. "The clowns must appear!" Zhang Ze frowned. After the unicorn was dealt with before, Zhang Ze let the clown and the vampire earl return to the summoning space to rest, recharge their batteries and prepare for the next battle. Now that the cooldown is over, it''s time to let them out to fight. "Clown, Count Vampire, come out!" Following Zhang Ze''s thought, two BOSS followers appeared beside him. No nonsense, only one command: "Kill!" The clown took the lead, and the [Magic Box of Horror] was activated. In an instant, a colorful box slowly opened appeared in front of all the female corpses. Immediately afterwards, there were explosions one after another! At the same time, a large number of frozen and sleeping female corpses fell from the sky. Although they cannot be completely eliminated, at least the pressure on everyone has been greatly relieved in front of them. Moreover, the number of female corpses on the Dark Dragon King''s body also dropped sharply, his body became very relaxed, and it flew into the sky again. The Vampire Earl also directly entered the state of [Bloodthirsty Madness], Zhang Ze gave him a separate order, that is to deal with the witch! "Witches are very cunning, it''s best to kill them with one blow!" The vampire earl''s red eyes were filled with murderous intent, and when he got close enough to the witch, he jumped on the Dragon King''s back, like a big blood-red bat, pounced on the witch! "Damn it! It''s a vampire!" The witch saw the face of the vampire count suddenly changed, she immediately turned around and ran away, as if she was very afraid of the vampire count. Moonlight Bunny watched the witch running in the air, and felt even more strange: "Why do I feel like this witch is walking a tightrope?" This was a wake-up call to Zhang Ze. He looked intently and found that the witch was indeed running on a thin thread under her feet. His heart moved, and he looked around. This time, he finally found that the hall of this ancient castle was full of such filaments! "Nimma, it feels like a coiled silk hole!" Zhang Ze frowned, "Is this witch a spider spirit?" Boom! The witch''s movements couldn''t be compared with that of the vampire count who had gone berserk. Before she could take a few steps, the vampire count grabbed her by the neck and slammed her into the wall! The decayed wall collapsed in an instant, opening a big hole, and the two fell outside the castle. Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King and flew out of the castle hall from the big hole. He searched the ground, but was surprised to find that the vampire count and the witch were gone. "Where are people?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, he looked around, and at the same time checked the status of the vampire count. "The Earl''s condition is not good!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, and he found that the earl''s blood volume was rapidly decreasing! "I can''t see the earl, so I don''t know what happened to him." Zhang Ze was very anxious, and he was considering whether to take the vampire earl back. Boom! Boom! Suddenly there was a burst of loud noise behind him, as if something huge was moving. Everyone turned around in astonishment, and in the darkness, they saw dozens of eyes shining red! I saw a spider monster about the size of a bulldozer climbing up from behind the spiky tower of the ancient castle, and it was biting a man covered in red blood mist all over its mouth. It was the Count Vampire! "Is this spider spirit a witch?" Shock appeared in Zhang Ze''s eyes. He just felt that the witch was like a spider spirit, but he didn''t expect it to be true. The vampire count struggled desperately, but his body was bitten tightly, unable to escape, and his life value was rapidly passing away. "Brother! Save the Earl!" Zhang Feng shouted anxiously. Why doesn''t Zhang Ze want to? He observed for a while, and couldn''t find a way to save the vampire count from the spider monster''s mouth, so he immediately took the count back to the summoning space. The spider monster lost the vampire count, raised its head to the sky and let out a deafening scream. Although the vampire count didn''t solve it, it still caused about 50% damage to it. If the witch didn''t suddenly enter the second stage and transform into a spider monster, the vampire count could completely solve it. "Now, only the clown is left..." Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly around the tower, thinking about countermeasures in his mind: "There are too many targets here, and the clown''s nirvana has no effect." "Let the curator come out and collect the spider monsters? No, the curator can only collect objects that remain still, and he is too fragile, and he will hang up if he fails, so he can''t take risks." "Besides, I don''t have any summon followers in my hand that can be used for battle." Zhang Ze sighed slightly. After more than two years of fighting in the Demon Realm, the only BOSS-level followers he could get were the Clown, the Vampire Earl, and the Dark Dragon King. "The previous unicorn was pretty good, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to tame it..." Zhang Ze stared at the spider monster on the tower and thought to himself: "Although this thing is a bit disgusting, I can''t pick and choose. I must quickly expand my summoning team." In the past, Zhang Ze would rather be short than excessive, after all, the summoning space is limited. Now that the level has increased and there is space, it is difficult to meet powerful monsters that are suitable for subduing. Next to it, Moonlight Bunny, Yiye Zhiqiu and others were using magic to attack the spider monster from a distance, but the effect was very poor. Because the spider monster will use the tower as a cover to avoid the long-range attack of everyone. "The effect of long-range attacks is limited, you must fight in close combat! It is best to jump on the spider monster and attack directly!" This thought flashed through Zhang Ze''s mind. He looked at Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King and others beside him, and thought to himself: "The giant **** and the irritable Dragon King can basically be ignored, their attack damage is not high enough." "It''s okay for Yue Ying and Dao Dao not to be emotional, if you add me, it should be enough!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately told everyone what he thought, and Liu Yueying and Dong Dao didn''t hesitate to agree on the spot. "Wait a while, I will let the Dark Dragon King get as close to the spider monster as possible. The three of us plus the clown will take the opportunity to jump on the spider monster''s back and attack it!" Zhang Ze said in a low voice to Liu Yueying and Dong Dao, "Remember, if the spider monster threatens your life, leave immediately and don''t want to fight!" "clear!" The two nodded together. The plan was set, and the three of them lay on the back of the Dark Dragon King and waited for the opportunity. Soon the opportunity came, and the spider monster''s wide back with dark red patterns appeared in front of everyone. At this time, the distance of the Dark Dragon King was close enough, and Zhang Ze shouted: "Jump!" The three immediately jumped down and landed on the back of the spider monster. The clown also jumped down, but he was much bigger than Zhang Ze and others, and he rode on the spider monster with his entire ass! "Uh... Saori!" Seeing that the spider monster turned its head to look at him, with dozens of eyes shining coldly, the clown smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t mean to ride on you." The spider monster let out a piercing scream, and began to toss up and down, trying to throw away all the uninvited guests on its back! "pay close attention!" Zhang Ze and others grabbed the fluff on the spider monster''s body tightly, trying not to let themselves be thrown off as much as possible. The Giant God replaced Zhang Ze and controlled the flight of the Dark Dragon King. He saw Zhang Ze and others being thrown around by the spider monster, and immediately asked Yiye Zhiqiu and others to continue attacking the spider monster from a distance to attract its attention and make it have no time to deal with Zhang Ze them. "Everyone hit hard!" The hangover roared, and bombarded the spider monster with spiritual power **** one after another. Yao Guang, Little Princess Money, Moonlight Bunny and others beside him were also not idle, and all kinds of firepower poured over them. In an instant, colorful attack light effects erupted from the spider monster''s body, and patches of red damage value floated up at the same time. But the values ??are all small, basically three digits, and it took a long time to kill about 5% of the spider monster''s HP But they didn''t expect to be able to get rid of this monster, as long as they could relieve the pressure on Zhang Ze and others. This purpose, they achieved. In order to avoid the long-range attacks of Yiye Zhiqiu and the others, the spider monster had to keep crawling around the tower, and for a while had no energy to deal with Zhang Ze and the others on the back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone immediately took action, raised their swords, and stabbed the spider monster''s back fiercely! Pooh! Pooh! -9511! (Liu Yueying) -8673! (moving the knife without emotion) -1664! (Rakshasa) Sword Mastery +1 Sword Mastery +1 Sword Mastery +1 A reminder rolled over in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. He had never used a sword weapon before, so [Sword Mastery] was still at level 1, and the damage value was naturally very low. Now, as he used the golden saber more and more times, the damage value also increased accordingly. "It''s a pity that it''s not a dagger..." Zhang Ze shook his head. He was going to change his job to become an assassin, and the most suitable weapon for an assassin was a dagger or a short knife. But he doesn''t have it in his hand now, so he can only temporarily use the golden saber instead. The clown hugged the head of the spider monster, swung his fist the size of a millstone, and slammed it down, cursing as he hit it: "You''re being dishonest! You''re being dishonest!" -76227! (clown) (wrong) The clown suddenly punched the spider monster **** the head, and even made a critical attack. In an instant, the blood volume of the spider monster decreased by 15%! At the same time, it was also knocked unconscious, and its whole body instantly fell from the tower to the ground. At this moment, it was hundreds of meters above the ground! "Be careful!" Zhang Ze''s expression changed. If he falls so high, his blood volume will be emptied directly! call! At this time, the giant **** controlled the Dark Dragon King to catch up from behind, trying to rescue Zhang Ze and others. But the spider monster fell too fast for the Dark Dragon King to catch up. "Clown, send us up!" Zhang Ze yelled at the clown, and the clown immediately stretched out his hand, grabbed Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, and the knife without emotion, and threw them to the Dark Dragon King behind him! "Catch Luosha and the others!" the giant **** shouted, and Yiye Zhiqiu and others behind him stretched out their hands, pulling Zhang Ze and the others back to his side. As soon as Zhang Ze returned to the back of the Dark Dragon King, he ordered the clown: "The spider monster is not dead yet, get rid of it!" "Got it! Boss!" The clown turned around and raised his fist again, and slammed the unconscious spider monster **** the head, beating it awake again! After waking up, the spider monster realized that it was falling, and immediately sprayed spider silk from its tail, sticking to the wall next to it, to stop itself from falling. At the same time, it turned its direction and pressed the clown under its body at once. The mouthparts of its mouth were like two sharp knives, piercing the clown''s neck fiercely! -85766! (Witch Spider) (Vital) "Wow! It hurts!" The clown suffered from pain, but his fist didn''t stop, and he still hit the spider monster''s head hard. At this time, the spider monster''s blood volume was only about 7% left, and every time the clown punched, it would knock out about 1% of its blood volume. "I didn''t expect this spider monster to be quite strong. The clown is now a level 2 elite boss, and it can even fight the clown... Well, it''s worth me to subdue the clown now." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, then he stood up suddenly, saw the opportunity, and jumped towards the spider monster''s back! "elder brother!" "Raksha!" "Zhang Ze!" This sudden action of his suddenly surprised everyone, and they all exclaimed. But Zhang Ze was not going to die. He showed his golden saber in the air, and the blade shone with a chilling cold light under the moonlight. Then, it pierced the back of the spider monster''s head fiercely! The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Xinnovel.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend new ones! If you like "Only I Can Use Summoning Technique", please collect it: ()Only I Can Use Summoning Technique New update is the fastest. Chapter 355： 、【Key Clue 2】 puff! -21170! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Zhang Ze''s golden saber pierced deeply into the monster''s brain, only the hilt was exposed. The spider monster''s meager blood volume was directly emptied, it struggled a bit, and then curled up with its eight legs, turning into a cold corpse. The clown''s blood volume was still about 40%, Zhang Ze took him back to the summoning space to recuperate. He pulled out the golden battle, and suddenly found a wooden box buried in the spider monster''s wound. "The box is actually hidden in the body?" Surprised, Zhang Ze dug out the wooden box vigorously, and got 5 fragments after opening it. They are Rose, Snow, Sentry, Piranha and Copper Weights. "This witch spider should have become my follower." Putting away the fragments, Zhang Ze checked his summoning space and saw a huge patterned spider lying in it. He was very satisfied, and then he summoned the spider. brush! The witch spider appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and it stuck its head to the ground to show its submission to Zhang Ze. "Ah! The big spider monster is not dead yet!" Suddenly, the Moonlight Bunny''s exclamation came from overhead, followed by a gunshot! "Don''t be afraid, it''s my summoner now." Zhang Ze turned his head and shouted to the crowd in the sky: "Come down too, it''s safe here." The Dark Dragon King landed on the ground, and everyone walked down. Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and other men looked around the spider monster curiously, and the brave Dragon King even reached out to touch it. The girls like the Moonlight Bunny and the Little Princess Money all hid away with disgust and disgust on their faces. "Luo Sha, can you, a spider, control corpses with silk threads?" Hearing the irascible Dragon King''s question, Zhang Ze checked the attributes of the witch spider. Witch Spider (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Experience: 1% HP: 320000 Attack: 89500-10800 Defense: 177000 Skills: [Transformation] [Corpse Control] [Transformation]: It can change between human form and spider form. [Corpse Control Technique]: Use spider silk to control 100 corpses, only for simple attack or defense, and lasts for 10 minutes. "You can control corpses, but there are limits on the number and time, and you can only do some simple actions." Zhang Ze said: "It''s equivalent to a simplified version of a necromancer." "Necromancer? This is not bad!" Xiaoniao Yiren became excited immediately after hearing this, and said: "Then you will take it with you when we fight monsters, and if you kill a monster, let it control one, hehe, when we fight monsters Where the boss is, let the army of undead overwhelm the boss!" Moved the knife and said with a low smile, "Then your speed must be fast enough, you must meet the boss within 10 minutes, otherwise your army of undead will disappear before seeing the boss." "Ah?" Xiaoniao Yiren was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the witch spider''s [Corpse Control Technique] has a time limit. The giant **** said: "Let''s put the conversation aside for now, let''s find the old hunter''s little granddaughter quickly, it''s getting late." In the blink of an eye, everyone has been in this demon realm for more than eight hours, and the real world is about to dawn. "The witch spider is dead, there should be no monsters in the castle, let''s split up, it will be more efficient." Yiye Zhiqiu suggested. So, everyone acted separately, looking for Winnie''s whereabouts inside and outside the castle. Finally, Liu Yueying found Winnie in an underground cell, and there were more than 20 other girls. The witch locked them here and gave them food and water only once a day. These girls were hungry and scared, and they knew what the witch was going to do with them. Let all the blood on them go take a bath! It is said that this can delay the aging of the witch and keep her young forever! "This wicked witch!" After hearing this, the hangover cursed fiercely. Yao Guang comforted these girls: "Don''t worry, the witch has been killed by us, you are all safe, now go home and reunite with your relatives." The girls thanked each other and fled the hellish castle in a hurry. Liu Yueying took Winnie''s hand and walked to Zhang Ze, saying, "Winnie said she knows where the witch''s treasure is hidden, and wants to take us to find it." "Baby?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He had found the box in the witch spider''s body just now. Could there be other boxes? The little princess Qian had already stepped forward, and said to Winnie with a big smile on her face, "Little sister is so cute! Tell sister, where is the witch''s treasure?" Seeing the greedy look on the little princess''s face, Winnie shrank behind Liu Yueying, and said timidly, "I''ll only tell that big brother." As he spoke, he pointed at Zhang Ze with his little finger. Little Princess Qian had a gloomy expression on her face, and said to Zhang Ze angrily, "Come on, hum!" Zhang Ze was amused, he walked over, Winnie took his hand, and walked into the depths of the dungeon. "Where is this going?" Zhang Ze was curious, and Liu Yueying and others followed behind, advancing all the way. Not long after walking, Winnie brought Zhang Ze and others to an iron gate. She pointed to the iron gate and said, "The witch''s treasure is inside." Zhang Ze saw a big lock on the iron door, so he raised the knife and smashed the lock. Pushing open the door, everyone found a huge iron box in the secret room, and the witch''s treasure must be inside. but Everyone searched around, but couldn''t find a way to open the box. "Is this really a treasure chest? Why do I feel like it''s a big piece of iron!" Moonlight Bunny was full of doubts. "This box seems to be cast from a large iron ingot. I didn''t find any gaps. I really don''t know how the witch put the treasure in and how to take it out again." Yiye Zhiqiu touched the iron box and said in thought . Zhang Ze snorted and said, "It seems that we have to ask ourselves." After all, he gave an order to the witch spider in the summoning space: "Transform into a human form and come to me." brush! The witch appeared in front of Zhang Ze and saluted respectfully: "Master." "What''s in this box? How to open it?" Zhang Ze asked directly. "There is only one fragment in the box." The witch replied truthfully, "It was the creator who ordered me to guard this fragment until someone can summon me, and then give the fragment to that person." "Who is the creator who gave you the order?" Zhang Ze was startled. The knight Qin Feng said the same thing before. It turns out that this witch was also given the same mission. Now he is very curious, who is behind the order? who is it? Max, or...Wan Luo? "Sorry master, I can''t tell." The witch lowered her head and said, "I can''t reveal any information about the creator." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "Could it be that you signed a non-disclosure agreement like the clown?" "I don''t know about the confidentiality agreement." The witch shook her head and said, "The moment I was created, I was banned from revealing anything related to the creator." Zhang Ze has seen through it. Even though these monsters have become his summoned attendants and obey him, he still has no control over some aspects, such as letting them tell the truth. "Forget it!" Zhang Ze waved his hands helplessly and said, "Then tell me how to open this box." The witch walked to one wall of the secret room, touched it with her hand, and took down a stone brick, revealing a small tray inside. "Put my weight here to trigger the mechanism to open the box." "Weight?" Zhang Ze remembered that he found a piece of copper weight [fragment] in the box he got from the witch before. He immediately took it out and used it, and a palm-sized 1KG weight immediately appeared in his hand. "Is this the weight?" After confirming with the witch, Zhang Ze put the weight into the tray. After a while, everyone heard the sound of gears rolling continuously around them, and then the ground began to tremble. "What''s going on? It won''t collapse here, right?" The hangover looked nervous. They were now in a basement five or six meters deep, above which was the entire castle. Once it collapsed, the consequences would be disastrous. Fortunately, the tremor stopped soon, and everyone saw the big iron box turned over. It turned out that what they saw just now was the bottom of the iron box, and what was exposed now was the front of the box. "Fuck, no wonder there is no gap at all!" The irritable Dragon King exclaimed, "The design is so ingenious!" Zhang Ze stepped forward and opened the box. Sure enough, there was only one fragment inside. Shards (2/3) Type: terrain environment Contents: Heavenly Palace Remarks: Fragments can only be used, synthesized, and disassembled once. "It turned out to be the second part of Tiangong [Shards]!" Zhang Ze was very surprised. He can now be sure that the purpose of the person behind all this is to let him collect all the Tiangong [fragments]. "What the **** is in Tiangong? Why did he want me to go there?" Zhang Ze felt that he was surrounded by mysteries, and thought to himself: "It seems that I have to go to this Tiangong!" Everyone took Winnie away from the swamp castle and returned to the old hunter. Seeing that his little granddaughter was safe and sound, the old hunter was moved to tears, and at the same time everyone''s task was completed. "Old man, please tell us the clue of the key to clear the level." The old hunter nodded, took out a letter from his body and handed it to Zhang Ze, saying: "You go to the coast defense line to find my nephew, he will tell you the clues about the key." [Key Clue 2]: Arrive at the coast defense line, find the old hunter''s nephew John, complete his task, and you will get [Key Clue 3]. "Thank you old man." Zhang Ze and the old hunter thanked each other, and everyone gathered around to discuss the next move. "I already have clues, go to the coast defense line to find someone, but we don''t have the map fragments of the coast defense line." The giant **** looked at Zhang Ze, Dao Daobu and others, and asked, "Is it true that we still need to synthesize fragments to get it?" "From a literal point of view, the coastal defense line must be related to the sea. We already have the [debris] of the sea, and only the defense line is left..." Moved the knife and said while pinching his chin emotionally: "I took a look at our fragments, and The words "defense line" seem to be only related to sentry [fragments]." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "We want to go together, why not combine them into one piece and try." With everyone''s consent, he moved the knife and combined the two fragments without emotion. This time he succeeded again, and the coastal defense line [fragment] was in hand! Without further ado, everyone acted immediately and went to the coast defense line. After the giant **** used the fragments, a large beach appeared before everyone''s eyes. Many horses made of sharpened wood were placed on the beach, as if to guard against the invasion of the enemy. At the same time, many soldiers in armor were hiding behind the temporary bunkers, staring nervously at the sea. This scene is like the German army preparing for the US landing in Normandy during World War II. "Everyone go to the old hunter''s nephew John, I guess he may be one of these soldiers." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I don''t think there is any danger here. Why don''t we continue to split up and find John early. After we get the clues, let''s go offline and rest." "Agreed!" Little Princess Money yawned, "I think there is definitely no way to clear the level today, so let''s withdraw." Moonlight Little Rabbit and Zhang Feng also yawned again and again. They girls are currently the weakest in the team, so their physical fitness is not as good as that of Zhang Ze and others, so they can''t last long. "But..." Yao Guang looked around, with a perplexed expression on his face: "There are at least a thousand soldiers here, so when are we going to find them one by one?" "There is no better way now, but to ask one by one." Hangover goes to the nearest soldier and asks him about John''s whereabouts. The soldier looked blank, and said, "John? That John? There are dozens of people named John in our army. I don''t know who you are looking for." "Fuck, so John is a popular name abroad?" The hangover was dumbfounded, the old hunter didn''t say what his nephew''s full name was. Others also asked around, but in the end they all came back disappointed. Some soldiers ignored them at all, and some soldiers even suspected that they were spies and wanted to arrest them! "What should I do? I can''t find that John." The sky said helplessly, "Do we have a better way?" "There must be a better way." Zhang Ze looked around, and suddenly he saw a flag fluttering in the wind in the distance. This bright red flag was planted on a high platform built of wood, surrounded by several soldiers guarding it. Obviously, this is the military flag! The military flag does not fall, and the position does not lose! It is the soul of the army, and it also symbolizes the unyielding spirit of the army! No matter what time it is, the military flag cannot fall down! "I''ve figured out a way." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and strode towards the military flag. Everyone was curious and followed behind him. Several soldiers guarding the military flag saw Zhang Ze approaching, and immediately showed their weapons and shouted: "What are you doing? Go away!" Without saying a word, Zhang Ze knocked the soldiers down with three punches and two kicks. Then he jumped onto the high platform and pulled out the military flag with his hand. "John! I want to find John! Tell him to come to see me!" Zhang Ze waved the military flag vigorously, and his voice spread throughout the coastline. All the soldiers saw Zhang Ze they were shocked and angry, someone pulled out their military flag! "Kill him! Kill him!" Countless soldiers rushed towards the high platform, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others were guarding below the high platform, facing so many people, their expressions became very tense. The attributes of these soldiers are very low, and it is no problem to fight ten of them based on their strength, but the opponent has too many people, and they may have to fight fifty or even a hundred of them alone! This gets a little tricky... Seeing that a scuffle was about to take place, suddenly there was a loud dragon roar! A huge black dragon stood majesticly beside Zhang Ze, staring at the crowd in front of him with a pair of cold vertical pupils, everyone could understand the threat in its eyes. "Anyone who dares to approach my master will be shot to death!" Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 356： , there is no gratuitous hatred in this world "Stop!" In the distance, a man galloped to this side on a tall horse, shouting as he ran. Everyone stopped and looked at the man, and Zhang Ze also looked, only to see a man in full body armor. Seeing that his attire was much more advanced than the surrounding soldiers in leather armor and cloth clothes, he presumably was a general. "what happened?" The armored man pulled the reins and asked a soldier beside him, who hurriedly saluted and responded, "He pulled out our flag!" The armored man turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, his eyes were not friendly, but after glancing at the menacing Dark Dragon King next to him, he showed a trace of fear. "My friend, why did you pull down our military flag?" The armored man spoke to Zhang Ze in a polite tone as much as possible. If there was no black dragon here, he would have ordered his men to kill it. "I want to find John." Zhang Ze said calmly: "I come from the foggy forest. An old hunter asked me to find his nephew. Here is another letter." "uncle?" The armored man was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly said: "I am John, please give me the letter." Zhang Ze was both surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the John they were looking for so hard. Zhang Ze immediately handed the letter to the armored man. After reading it for a while, he sighed slightly and said, "My friend, first of all thank you for saving Winnie, but it is not so easy for you to get the key to pass the level." "After all, what do we need to do?" Zhang Ze asked. Isn''t it a task? we do! "This matter is very simple for you!" John''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously looked at the Dark Dragon King behind Zhang Ze. With the help of this powerful black dragon, it will be much easier to deal with those guys! "Not long ago, a group of sea monsters suddenly attacked our fishing boat, and even went ashore many times to attack the surrounding villages." John said with a serious expression, "His Majesty the King sent us to exterminate these sea monsters, but those sea monsters are too difficult to deal with. After several battles, we suffered heavy losses!" He looked back at the soldiers with a sad face: "We used to have tens of thousands of people, but now there are only a few thousand left." Yiye Zhiqiu asked curiously, "What kind of sea monster is it?" "Well, the shape of those sea monsters is similar to the creatures in the sea, but they become very large, and they can breathe and walk on land. It''s really weird!" John described those monsters, but Zhang Ze and others did not get much useful information from his words. "The creatures in the sea have become bigger? You mean seafood like fish, shrimps and crabs?" The irritable Dragon King looked puzzled: "No matter how big they become, they are nothing more than large seafood. Catch them and cook them all in a pot and eat them all." Wouldn''t it be alright?" "When I was Miss Qianjin, I ate seafood every day! Especially swimming crab, it''s so delicious!" said the little princess Qianjin, swallowing her saliva. "Um... Everyone, those sea monsters are not as simple as you think." John had a black line. "Don''t worry about these two foodies, just keep talking." Zhang Ze waved his hand. John continued: "As long as you help us get rid of these sea monsters, the king will reward you with the pass key." "You mean, the key to pass the level is in the hands of the king?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, "Can you guarantee that the king will keep his promise?" "..." John was at a loss for words. He is not a king, so of course he couldn''t insist. After a while, he reluctantly nodded and said, "His Majesty the King will keep his promise." "Humph." Zhang Ze snorted in his heart, deeply doubting this in his heart. However, since it was mentioned in [Key Clue 2] that John''s task should be completed, Zhang Ze felt that it would be safer to do so. As for whether the king will hand over the pass key to them afterwards, we can only say at that time. "Guys, according to the clues, we''d better complete John''s task." Zhang Ze said to Giant God and others: "Everyone think of a way, how can we destroy the sea monster." "The coastline is very long and there are many monsters. We have a limited number of people. It''s better not to disperse our forces." Looking at the long coastline without emotion, he said, "If we can lure the sea monsters to a place, we can set up an ambush. Annihilate them in one fell swoop!" "John, you have fought sea monsters many times, do you know how to get them together?" the giant turned his head and asked. John thought for a while, and said: "These sea monsters seem to like women, especially young girls. Every time they attack the village, they will catch the girls, but for some reason, after a few days, the looted The girl was released again." "Girl?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked surprised: "Could it be that the sea monster is also a womanizer?" "No, the girls came back intact except for being frightened." John shook his head and said, "This incident also makes us feel strange." "Understood." Zhang Ze nodded: "Let''s find a few girls as bait, and then attract all the sea monsters, and wipe them out in one fell swoop!" "We have no shortage of girls, there are quite a few of them, and each one is prettier than the other!" The irritable Dragon King looked at Moonlight Bunny and the others, and said, "Which one of you will be the bait?" "Let me come." Liu Yueying stood up directly and said, "I am stronger than them, and I can protect myself in case of danger." "Sister, I''ll accompany you!" Xiao Niao Yiren also stood up and said with a smile: "You may not be attractive enough alone, but the two of us together are enough." "The bait is already there, and the next step is to choose a suitable ambush location." Zhang Ze asked John to fetch a map. After some research, they chose a low-lying area with only one entrance. As long as the sea monsters came in and blocked the entrance, they would be a turtle in the urn. After the plan is made, everyone starts to act. In fact, Zhang Ze and others have nothing to do, and most of the work is done by John and his soldiers. The efficiency of the soldiers was very high, and within half a day, the ambush site was already arranged. In the center of the depression, they built a wooden tower five or six meters high. When the time came, Liu Yueying and Xiao Niao Yiren would stay on it, waiting to be "captured" by sea monsters. At the entrance, two huge stones were placed, as long as they were pushed down, the entrance could be tightly blocked. In this way, the sea monsters could not escape. "The time should come." John wiped his sweat, looked at the sky, and said, "It''s almost time for high tide, and sea monsters usually attack us when the tide is high." "Everyone, take your places. I think the tide has started to rise." The giant looked at the sea. Although the sea was calm, it gave off a feeling of undercurrents. The crowd ambushed all around. About half an hour later, the sea rose, and the previous beach was already submerged. At this time, huge figures emerged from the sea water one by one. They were all creatures in the sea as John said, but they were dozens of times larger in size! Swimming crabs the size of cars, sea prawns the size of motorcycles, sea bass the size of boats, etc., they use the tide and the hands and feet growing out of their bodies to crawl towards the land at an extremely fast speed. A soldier in charge of watching saw this scene and immediately signaled to John, Zhang Ze and others, telling them that the sea monster had landed. The ambush site is on the only way for the sea monsters. If they want to attack the village, they will definitely pass by here, so don''t worry about them taking a detour. Soon, the army of sea monsters appeared in everyone''s field of vision. "Fuck! This crab is so big!" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened: "It''s about to catch up with the car!" "I seem to smell the aroma of seafood!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up, and these sea monsters had become delicious food in her eyes. The sea monsters sensed the presence of Liu Yueying and Xiao Niao Yiren, and immediately changed direction, turned into the ambush circle, and surrounded the wooden tower. "The sea monsters are coming in, close the door and let the dogs go!" Zhang Ze yelled immediately. The soldiers guarding the boulders began to push the two boulders desperately, and the irritable Dragon King and Giant God watched anxiously and went up to help. Soon, two boulders were pushed down the hillside, and with a bang, they collided and blocked the entrance tightly. The Dragon King wiped off his sweat and asked, "What did Luo Sha shout just now? Close the door and let the dogs go? Where are our dogs?" At this time, the depression was full of sea monsters, densely packed, and the number could not be distinguished. This scene is like a fish harvest in the fish cabin after fishermen collect their nets. Click! Click! The sea monsters didn''t care that they were already stuck here, a few big crabs raised their claws, and with two or three strokes, they pinched off the thick wood of their thighs! The wooden tower shook suddenly, and Liu Yueying and Xiaoniaoyiren supported each other to prevent from falling. Seeing that the wooden tower was about to collapse, Liu Yueying decided to evacuate. Zhang Ze also rode the Dark Dragon King to the rescue, and he reached out to Liu Yueying in the air: "Jump over!" "Hurry up!" Liu Yueying hugged Xiao Niao Yiren, saw the opportunity, and jumped up! "Ah!" Xiao Niao Yiren was too scared to open her eyes when she saw the countless sea monsters below. Zhang Ze grabbed Liu Yueying, and together with Xiao Niao Yiren pulled back the Dark Dragon King''s back, the three immediately flew up. "attack!" John waited for this moment for a long time, and immediately ordered his soldiers to attack the sea monsters. For a moment, stones and arrows flew wildly, and spears and swords stabbed violently! The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others also helped, and all kinds of magic attacks hit the sea monsters in the depression one after another, and the damage values ????was floating on them. "Dark Dragon King, [Fire Dragon''s Breath]!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the Dark Dragon King circled in the air for a week, then swooped down, and the brewing flames burst out instantly, sweeping across the entire depression! The sea monsters fell to their deaths one after another under the high-temperature steaming, and the aroma of seafood diffused from the depression to the surroundings. "Hiss..." Little Princess Qian couldn''t help taking a breath when she smelled the aroma, and stared straight at the grilled seafood below: "It smells so good! I really want to eat it!" Under continuous attacks, the sea monsters were helpless and were quickly wiped out. John and his soldiers cheered and celebrated the victory. The little princess of money jumped down, picked up a crab leg thicker than her thigh, and gnawed on it. Seeing her delicious food, Moonlight Bunny and Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t help running over to eat. Yaoguang was a little worried, and asked Yiye Zhiqiu next to him: "Is the food from Moyu edible? Will it be okay?" "No." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "Someone has done experiments before, as long as it is normal food in the demon realm, you can eat it. But those obviously abnormal foods, such as poisonous fruits and those disgusting monster corpses , it''s better not to eat it." "Oh, that means these seafood can be eaten?" Yao Guang felt relieved, and she also rushed down, joining the ranks of Little Princess Money, Moonlight Bunny and others, and feasted on them. "Moon Shadow, what are you thinking?" Zhang Ze saw Liu Yueying standing on the hillside, staring at the sea monster corpse below in a daze, walked over and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "Well, when I was on the tower, I suddenly heard these sea monsters shouting ''Dragon Princess'' in my mind... I don''t know if it''s an illusion." "Princess Dragon Girl?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he took Liu Yueying to find John. "Thank you for helping me get rid of these sea monsters!" John thanked Zhang Ze gratefully, "I have reported to the king and asked him to reward you with the key." "Very good." Zhang Ze nodded, and changed the topic: "There is one thing I have always wanted to ask: Why do sea monsters attack humans? What is the reason?" John froze, shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know either." "Okay." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I don''t think it''s accidental that these sea monsters suddenly attacked humans. Batches, maybe even endless!" After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, John''s face became more and more ugly. He knew that what Zhang Ze said was right, but he dared not tell the truth, and his heart was full of entanglements. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "John, you''d better tell us the truth... I heard these sea monsters mentioned Princess Dragon. What''s going on?" Hearing the words "Princess Dragon Girl", John''s body trembled. After a long while, he sighed heavily and said, "Let me tell you the truth...it was His Majesty the King who took away Princess Dragon Girl!" "No wonder!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at each other. "Let me just say, there is no gratuitous hatred in this world." Zhang Ze said contemptuously: "Your king is really good enough, human women can''t satisfy him anymore? Do you have to go to the sea to find a dragon girl?" Liu Yueying said: "If you want to calm the sea monster, the best way is to ask the king to release the dragon girl back to the sea, otherwise, this dispute will never stop!" John just shook his head and sighed. As a courtier, how dare he say this to the king? "never mind." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said to Liu Yueying: "Our purpose is to pass the key, we will leave as soon as we get it. This is their country''s own business, let them think about it themselves." The two walked to one side, and Xiao Niao Yiren ran in front of them holding half a fat sea prawn With his mouth full of food, he said inarticulately: "Seafood is delicious, you should try it too." !" Liu Yueying shook her head with a smile, and said, "Eat it by yourself, such a big shrimp, be careful not to burst your belly." Zhang Ze was not polite, he took a bite, it was delicious, it was really delicious! Suddenly, someone shouted: "The king is coming! The king is coming!" Everyone was stunned, and Qiqi looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a team walking towards this side, led by a mighty middle-aged man with a crown on his head and a golden yellow robe. In his arms was a fifteen or six-year-old girl with long brown hair and sea-blue eyes. Her skin is pale, and some tiny scales can be seen on her cheeks, she is not human at first glance. But her appearance is extremely beautiful, and she exudes an irresistible allure. Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 357： , Sombra "That girl should be Princess Dragon Girl!" Liu Yueying whispered to Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze nodded, looked at the man in the yellow robe, and found a key hanging around his neck, it was the pass key! At this time, the king was being bowed down by John and the soldiers. "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly come to the battlefield in person? It is very dangerous here." John was very surprised. Logically speaking, the king should be thousands of miles away at the castle at this time. Why did he suddenly come to the front line of the coast? "John Knight, this is not your concern!" The king glanced at John coldly, and said, "Take care of your soldiers and resist the attack of sea monsters!" "Your Majesty, we have successfully defeated the sea monster!" John hurriedly introduced Zhang Ze and others to the king, saying: "These heroes helped us repel the sea monster''s attack. They are powerful and brave. Please reward them with the key to pass the level!" The king shifted his eyes to Zhang Ze, and said contemptuously, "Only by these few commoners? I don''t believe it!" "This...subordinates and soldiers can testify!" John sweated on his forehead and hurriedly knelt down again. The giant snorted and said angrily, "This king seems to be cheating!" "It seems that we have to show our true skills!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, the Dragon King of Darkness flapped his wings and flew towards Zhang Ze with a bang. "Black Dragon!?" The king''s pupils shrank suddenly, secretly surprised. Zhang Ze walked up to the king and said proudly, "Now, do you believe it?" "...Looks like I made a mistake." The king curled his lips. He took the clearance key from his neck and said loftily: "I will keep my promise and reward you with the clearance key." "Now, kneel before me and accept my reward." "What? Kneeling in front of him?" The irritable Dragon King frowned, dissatisfied: "Why do you kneel him?" He moved the knife and hummed without emotion: "He is a king, and we are common people, so naturally people don''t take us seriously." Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also looked disgusted, no one wanted to bow down to this king. Seeing that none of Zhang Ze and others knelt down, the king showed a sneer: "What? You don''t want to bow down to me? Then don''t even want this pass key!" John anxiously said to Zhang Ze: "Hero, you are not ashamed to bow down to the king, don''t lose the big because of small things!" "Feel sorry!" Zhang Ze waved his hands, with disgust towards the king on his face, and said, "We kneel to the sky, kneel to our parents, and never kneel to other people, especially such arrogant fools!" "What! You insulted me!" The king suddenly stared angrily, and bursts of black mist suddenly emanated from his body! Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed immediately, he could feel that the king''s aura had changed! "It''s murderous!" He immediately took a step back and reminded the companions behind him: "Be careful! The king wants to do something!" In fact, everyone had already prepared in their hearts, Xiao Niao Yiren snorted and said, "I knew it, it would not be so easy to get the key!" At this moment, the dragon girl in the king''s arms suddenly began to struggle desperately, and she stretched out her hand to Zhang Ze: "Please! Help me!" Crash! The next moment, she was wrapped in a golden robe by the king, and her mouth seemed to be blocked, and everyone could only hear the whining sound. "John Knight, what are you waiting for?" The king squinted at John, and said with a sullen face, "These people are insulting your king in public. As a knight, you should uphold my dignity! Go, lead your troops and kill them!" John''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to disobey the king''s order, so he drew out his long sword and led his men to surround Zhang Ze and others. "Roar!" With a roar from the Dark Dragon King, these ordinary soldiers were scared to the ground. They have all seen the horror of the black dragon just now, and no one wants to become a barbecue like those sea monsters in the depression! Seeing that his soldiers were frightened by the Dark Dragon King, the king snorted angrily: "It''s all trash! I have to do it myself!" After all, his eyes instantly turned completely black, and the black mist became thicker and thicker! brush! A large piece of darkness quickly spread from the king''s feet to the surroundings, and the soldiers leading his horse screamed and were swallowed up by the darkness! "This darkness is dangerous, everyone go back!" Zhang Ze shouted loudly, and everyone hurriedly backed away to avoid the darkness under their feet. "My dark attendants, come out and fight for me!" Accompanied by the king''s words, one after another black shadows slowly emerged from the darkness. They were so dark that sunlight could not penetrate them, as if they were black holes in the universe. Zhang Ze looked at a black shadow with the name "Shadow Warrior" on his head. "I don''t know how strong these shadow warriors are, everyone be careful." The giant lifted up the shield to remind everyone. Yiye Zhiqiu clenched his staff tightly and said, "It may not be effective for us to attack these shadow warriors. The focus should still be on the king." "Leave this to me." He disappeared from the spot without moving the knife, and he entered a state of invisibility, and quietly touched the king''s back. "We are ahead to attract the attention of the shadow warrior and the king, do it!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, and the Dark Dragon King behind him sprayed out a [Frozen Dragon''s Breath], trying to freeze all the shadow warriors. But what is surprising is that the dragon''s breath passed directly through the body of the shadow warrior, as if passing through the air! "Aren''t these guys real?" Zhang Ze was startled. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "What Zhiqiu said is right, attacking the shadow warrior has no effect, we must attack the king!" "However, these shadow warriors stand in front of us, and they can''t get close to the king at all!" On the other side, the irritable Dragon King was already fighting with three shadow warriors. His iron rod directly penetrated the bodies of the shadow warriors without causing any harm to them. However, he himself was scratched continuously and fell 1682 Point blood. "Damn! They can''t hit them, but they can hit us! It''s not fair!" Yao Guang waved his staff, and pieces of fire feathers fell down. Seeing that the shadow warrior was not affected in any way, he shouted angrily. "Clown, come out!" Zhang Ze called the clown to his side: "Use [Horror Box] to deal with these shadow warriors!" "Got it, boss!" The clown snapped his fingers, and the five-color magic box suddenly appeared in front of all the shadow warriors. When the box was opened, all kinds of bombs exploded in an instant! "Sure enough, it didn''t work either!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, only to see that the smoke and dust after the explosion had dissipated, and the shadow warrior was still approaching them leisurely. However, the king was frozen in place, and the clown''s box still had an effect on him. "Chance!" The knife appeared behind the king without emotion, and the two daggers pierced the king''s back heart again and again! -15332! (Moving the knife without emotion) (crucial) -8967! (moving the knife without emotion) The king was attacked, and all the shadow warriors turned their heads. They shifted their targets and rushed towards the sword without emotion. They wanted to **** them! "Our chance has come!" Zhang Ze drew his bow, shot an arrow, and shouted, "Attack the king!" John and his soldiers hid in the grass and watched the battle in front of them, not daring to breathe. "What''s wrong with our king? Feels like a monster!" A soldier said tremblingly, and John also shook his head slightly, saying: "In the past, His Majesty the King loved the people like a son, but for some reason, it became what it is today..." "Some people say that His Majesty the King is possessed by the devil!" "Is this true? How could His Majesty provoke those unclean things?" "I heard that it was a copper bottle salvaged from the sea, and there was a devil in it!" "I''ve also heard that the devil has occupied our king''s body to commit crimes..." Seeing that the surrounding soldiers were talking more and more mysteriously, John interrupted them: "Shut up! Talk nonsense and be careful to be hanged!" The soldiers immediately shut their mouths, not daring to say anything. "Alas, may these heroes save our king!" sighed John. Ka Ka Ka! The ice of the king''s body shattered and he was free. "Damn mortals! Go away!" He let out an angry roar, and an invisible shock wave was released from his body, instantly knocking Zhang Ze and the others who were unmoved and rushed forward into the air! Afterwards, his body slowly floated in mid-air, laughing loudly: "No one can stop me from recovering my true dragon body!" "What is the body of a real dragon? What is this guy talking about?" Confused by the hangover, he turned his head to look at the companions around him, and everyone was also full of doubts. "Don''t care what fart he is! Beat him to death!" The violent Dragon King jumped up, swung the iron rod and smashed it **** the king''s head! brush! when! The king drew out the long sword at his waist, and smashed the dragon king flying with one hand. The force was so great that the dragon king flew upside down for more than ten meters before stopping! "A lot of strength!" The irritable Dragon King only felt that his hands were numb and sore, and his heart was inexplicably shocked. Liu Yueying and Dao Dao didn''t hesitate to outflank the king from the flanks, but they were also repelled by the king''s fierce attack! Yiye Zhiqiu and Yaoguang''s magic attacks also had very limited damage to the king, and his yellow robe seemed to have a certain degree of magic resistance, whether it was freezing or flames, the effect was not ideal. Now only the clown has the ability to fight the king. The two of them come and go, and the fight is very fierce, and the rest of the people can''t intervene. But the clown still suffered a bit after all, because the king gathered all the shadow warriors around him to deal with the clown together. The clown couldn''t kill the shadow warrior, but the shadow warrior could hurt him. Coupled with the fact that he was outnumbered, the clown began to retreat steadily. In order to help the clown out of the siege, Zhang Ze summoned the vampire count, but the king also increased the number of shadow warriors, and the situation was still outnumbered. Moving the knife, he said to Zhang Ze in a deep voice: "The setting of this king seems to be to summon shadow warriors according to the number of enemies. I counted them just now. For every one person added to our side, the king will increase by 10 accordingly." Black Shadow Warrior, so the more followers you summon, the worse it will be for us." Zhang Ze pursed his lips, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, he was thinking about how to deal with this difficult king. "The king is protected by shadow warriors, the clown and the vampire count cannot get close... We must find a way to lure the king out!" Thinking of this, he suddenly shouted: "Hey! Your Majesty the King! Did you just say that you were a real dragon? I think you made a mistake? You should be a tortoise, only hiding behind the shadow warrior and not daring to show your head , exactly the same as a turtle, everyone said, right!?" Hearing that Zhang Ze suddenly began to mock the king, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then reacted immediately. "Luosha, you''re mistaken too! He''s not a turtle, he''s a bastard!" "Huh? Aren''t tortoises and tortoises the same? I don''t read much, so don''t lie to me!" "I''ve seen Wang Ba a lot, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him wearing a yellow robe and a crown!" "Damn it! How dare you mock this king!" The king''s face was distorted by anger, he roared like a **** bird, and suddenly rushed towards Zhang Ze: "I will kill you!" Zhang Ze was already prepared. He immediately jumped onto the body of the Dark Dragon King and left the ground in an instant. "I''ll see where you''re going!" With a roar, the king chased after the tail of the Dark Dragon King, and then flew into the air. Seeing that the king had already chased him, only three or four meters away from him, a sneer suddenly appeared on Zhang Ze''s face: "I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Private DomainActivate! "Choose 4, reduce movement speed and attack speed by 50%." In an instant, the body of the king flying over was frozen in mid-air, and the "slow motion playback" started. "What is this!?" The king looked shocked, no matter how he struggled, he still moved forward slowly. Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "Now you''re done!" "Curator, come out!" Immediately, the curator''s chubby body appeared outside Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain], and he smiled and said, "Master, did you call me?" "Yes, I found another collectible for you, and it''s still a king!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "He can''t move now, so you can just take him in!" "Obey!" The curator tightened the white glove of his right hand, walked to the king, and said with a smile: "It is your honor to be my collection, hehehe!" "Who are you? Get out! Stay away from me..." The king''s roar stopped abruptly, and he has been collected by the curator. On the ground, because the king had disappeared and no one was controlling the shadow warriors, they also instantly drifted away with the wind. Seeing this scene, Jushen and others were overjoyed. They knew that Zhang Ze had successfully dealt with the king. Back on the ground, everyone gathered around, and Yiye Zhiqiu asked, "Brother Luocha, where is the king?" Zhang Ze replied: "Accepted by the curator Then...Dragon Girl is also accepted by the curator?" Liu Yueying asked hastily. "Don''t worry, I will ask the curator to release the dragon girl and the king." Zhang Ze said: "There is another monster, he will always be the curator''s collection!" "Another monster?" Everyone was surprised. "Yes, the king is possessed by a monster. I''ll show you his true face later." Zhang Ze ordered to the curator: "Let all three of them come out." "Yes, master." The curator responded respectfully, and then showed the king, the dragon girl, and the monster together in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned when they saw the appearance of the monster. Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 358： , Dragon Girls Kiss This monster is wearing an ancient official robe, but it has no head on its neck. Its head is held in its own hand, and it is staring at everyone. "Ah! It''s scary!" The Moonlight Rabbit jumped directly behind Zhang Ze in fright. This monster is so weird, why did it take its head off? The irritable Dragon King also widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "What''s the matter with this guy? He''s still alive after his head was chopped off?" Moving the knife, he looked up and down the decapitated monster without emotion, and guessed: "This guy''s name is Jinghe Dragon King, and he looks very similar to the dragon in the mythology of our Great Xia Kingdom. Look at his decapitated shape. , it is probably the unlucky guy who was beheaded in "Journey to the West"..." Liu Yueying also thought about it, nodded and said: "I have read this paragraph, in the ninth chapter of "Journey to the West": Yuan Shoucheng''s clever calculation of selflessness, the old dragon king''s clumsy plan violated the rules of heaven, the Jinghe dragon king made a bet with others, and the result was offended. Tiantiao was beheaded by the Jade Emperor. Unexpectedly, I saw it in the Demon Realm." "It''s not unusual." Yiye Zhiqiu walked around the Jinghe Dragon King and said, "I saw on the forum that the last boss in the newly opened thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm is Monkey King. We will meet here. Jinghe Dragon King is also normal." "My God...the Dragon King and Monkey King are out, will we meet Guanyin Bodhisattva and Jade Emperor in the future?" Little Princess Qian was shocked. The melancholy of the sky interjected: "Maybe, we will also meet characters from foreign mythology, such as Athena and Poseidon?" "It feels so messy!" Moonlight Little Rabbit rubbed his forehead and said, "All ghosts and snakes have appeared." John led the people forward and asked cautiously, "Several heroes, what happened to our king?" "He''s been possessed by this headless monster, I''m going to restore him to normal now." Zhang Ze turned to look at the curator: "Return the king and the dragon girl to normal." "Yes, master." The curator released the king and the dragon girl with black gloves. The king woke up like a dream. He looked around and asked in confusion, "What is this place? Why am I here?" Seeing that the king was awake, John and others hurried up and knelt down: "Your Majesty, you have finally regained your sobriety." The following things were very simple. After listening to John''s narration, the king knew what happened to him, regretted it, thanked Zhang Ze and others, and offered the pass key with both hands. In addition, a box was also given as a gift, which contained 5 fragments, plus the 3 fragments that fell after eliminating the sea monster before, Zhang Ze and the others got a total of 8 fragments this time. They are: sea, gunpowder, grassland*2, mouse, gargoyle, spring water and rope. "[Shimen Clue 1] has both the sea and the grassland suggested, this time we can complete the clue in one go!" The Giant God beamed with joy. "Hero, thank you for saving me." Everyone was rejoicing, and the dragon girl walked slowly in front of Zhang Ze, with a look of gratitude on her face, she said, "When I was snatched away by the Jinghe Dragon King, I didn''t bring any property with me, so I have nothing to thank you..." Zhang Ze smiled, waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to thank you, we just need the key to clear the customs, you go back to the sea, remember not to let your shrimp soldiers and crab generals come ashore to harm others." "En." Long Nu bowed deeply to Zhang Ze, then she suddenly stepped forward, put her arms around Zhang Ze''s neck, and kissed Zhang Ze''s face with her slightly cool lips. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and the rest of the people were also stunned. The dragon girl showed a shy smile, and said softly, "Take this kiss as my thank you." After all, she transformed into a little red dragon and flew away. The scene was quiet, and everyone looked at Zhang Ze, especially Liu Yueying, with dangerous eyes! "That... I didn''t know that Dragon Girl would suddenly kiss me." Zhang Ze scratched his head in embarrassment, and explained: "Otherwise, I will not do it!" "...You don''t have to explain anything to me." Liu Yueying turned her head, her tone became obviously colder: "We are just ordinary friends!" Looking at the back of Liu Yueying going away, Zhang Ze was extremely depressed. Being kissed by the dragon girl was purely accidental, but judging by Liu Yueying''s appearance, no matter how he explained it, she probably wouldn''t listen. "Zhang Ze, you''re done. Once my sister gets angry, she won''t talk to you for half a year!" Xiao Niao Yiren said with a gleeful smile. The giant patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, showing an expression of "I''m from here": "No matter how docile a woman is, she will become very irritable in terms of emotions..." "Have you experienced it?" Zhang Ze looked sideways, and the giant shook his head: "No, but my mother is such a person." The dragon girl''s kiss angered Liu Yueying and made Zhang Ze very distressed, but it also brought him a benefit. Dragon Maiden''s Kiss (permanently valid) Grade 1 Effect 1: You can breathe underwater. Effect 2: Sea Clan intimacy increases by 100%. "Permanent effective BUFF..." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said helplessly, "Is this a spiritual compensation for me?" The episode is over, and the key to clear the level is in hand. The next step is to follow the prompt of [Shimen Clue 1] to find Shimen. "I can''t, I''m going to be sleepy!" Little Princess Qian yelled, "I want to go home and have intimate contact with my big bed!" The giant **** also said: "Then let''s go offline first, have a good rest, and fight again at night!" Everyone went offline one after another, and Zhang Ze wanted to ask Liu Yueying to explain, but Liu Yueying disappeared in a flash. "This little temper..." Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile. The melancholy of the sky came over and said: "Zhang Ze, the time in the real world should be almost seven o''clock now, let''s rest until ten o''clock, and then go find Wang Yang together." Zhang Ze nodded. He also planned to do the same. He arranged the lithography machine earlier so that the factory could be put into production quickly to make prosthetics to benefit the disabled soldiers. In a small noodle restaurant on the street, Jiang Jian sucked the noodles in the bowl into his mouth, picked up a paper towel to wipe off, and stretched out **** to the man in a suit and sunglasses opposite: "Two hundred thousand!" "make a deal!" Without hesitation, the man in sunglasses took out a consumer card from his pocket and pushed it in front of Jiang Jian together with a small USB flash drive. "Do a better job!" The man in sunglasses said in a deep voice, "Let him become a street mouse, and everyone will shout and beat him!" Jiang Jian took the consumption card over to verify, and seeing that the amount was correct, a smile appeared on his face: "Don''t worry, we are professionals!" The man in sunglasses nodded: "When will it start?" "Tonight." Jiang Jian put the USB flash drive and the consumer card into his briefcase, and said, "In 24 hours, his name will be on the top of the hot search list, and you will see the results you want !" Watching Jiang Jian walk out of the noodle shop, the man in sunglasses picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "Boss Su, the video has been handed over to Saijun, and you can see the effect tomorrow." Jiang Jian rode a motorcycle back to his home, sat in front of the computer, plugged in the USB flash drive, and checked the video inside. "Fuck! These guys are going to **** him!" Seeing the characters in the picture, Jiang Jian was taken aback, but he calmed down quickly. "Hey, being able to stink this person can better highlight the business level of our navy... When we talk about business in the future, it''s enough for us to blow a pot!" Jiang Jian snorted, turned on the communication software on his mobile phone, and posted a message in the work group: "Attention all sailors, I will post a video in the group in a while, you can forward it to me, and at the same time add a title: Cold-blooded Abnormal! Rakshasa killed thousands of adventurers for his own self-interest! Or: the number one person in the Demon Realm turned out to be the Demon King of Killers!" "You can also play freely, as long as it can make Rakshasa smell bad, you can make up whatever you want!" Jiang Jian''s expression was grim: "I only want one result, and that is that angry netizens demand that the relevant state departments severely punish Luo Sha. It is best to arrest this person and sentence him to death!" The computer screen next to it was frozen on Zhang Ze''s cold face... Just after ten o''clock, Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong met Wang Yang at the gate of the factory. "Brother, you said you got the lithography machine?" Wang Yang looked Zhang Ze up and down, saw that his hands were empty, and looked around, but he didn''t see any trucks or anything like that. He wondered, "Where is it?" "Let''s talk about advanced factories." Zhang Ze patted Wang Yang on the shoulder, and the three walked into Xiaguang Precision Instrument Factory together. "Don''t fool me, Director Li is busy with his affairs, we must not let him go!" Wang Yang looked worried. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will take out the lithography machine immediately when I see Director Li." The two walked into the factory while talking. As soon as he saw Director Li, Wang Yang immediately introduced Zhang Ze and Sun Ruotong to him. "Old Li, this is my classmate Zhang Ze. He recommended this Miss Sun Ruotong to me. The design we saw before was designed and developed by her." Factory Manager Li shook hands with Zhang Ze, and his eyes shifted to Sun Ruotong. Seeing that she was blind, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled. How did a blind man draw up such an intricate design? Normal people have to rely on computers and other professional equipment to do it... However, he has no time to delve into this matter now. "Old Wang, the lithography machine we said before has been solved now!" The factory manager Li smiled and said: "I have a foreign friend who helped us contact the ASML company in Denmark. The lithography machine is the best lithography machine in the world!" Wang Yang was taken aback, and said, "But, my classmate also..." Director Li waved his hands and said, "I know you brought lithography machines here today, but they are definitely not as advanced as the ASML company''s lithography machines. After all, they are the industry leader, and more than half of the world''s lithography machines come from them. Family." He smiled and said: "I can understand your feelings, but the lithography machine is too important, and the performance of the eliminated ones is unstable, so we can''t use them." In other words, he thought that the lithography machine brought by Zhang Ze was a piece of junk knocked out from somewhere. "No, Lao Li..." Wang Yang wanted to say something, but Director Li no longer gave him a chance. "The representatives of ASML are waiting for me in the conference room to negotiate, so come along." After speaking, he walked towards the meeting room first. Wang Yang and Zhang Ze looked at each other, and Zhang Ze said calmly, "Let''s go, let''s go and see how powerful this industry leader is!" Following Director Li into the large conference room, two blond foreigners were waiting there. "You guys have been waiting for a long time!" Factory Manager Li went up to him with a smile on his face, clasped his hands together, and said enthusiastically: "Mr. Miller, I have prepared the contract, let''s sign it now." Someone sent a contract, and Director Li handed a copy to a man named Miller, but the other party didn''t accept it. "Mr. Li, there are several places in this contract that we need to modify." Miller threw the contract on the table and said with a smile: "First of all, the price of the lithography machine will be increased by 10% compared to the original one, as you know, Raw materials are rising all over the world now, and we are helpless." "Secondly, we need to have the right to know about the products manufactured by your factory using our lithography machines, and we also need to see the design drawings of the products." Miller said slowly: "Moreover, the profits after the products are sold, our The company also gets 10%!" Factory Manager Li''s expression, which was still smiling, is now completely frozen. At the beginning, his friend swore that he would never have any additional conditions, so he agreed to purchase lithography machines from ASML. Why did you suddenly change your mind now? Director Li said a little angrily: "Mr. Miller, this is not the same as what we talked about before!" "Your company is sitting on the ground and raising the price, casually changing the negotiated contract, there is no contract spirit at all! I make a serious protest!" When Wang Yang and Sun Ruotong behind them heard this, they also showed anger. These foreigners didn''t even want to deal with them fairly! Only Zhang Ze showed a familiar expression. These foreign companies have secret instructions from Emperor M. If they didn''t do so, he would feel strange. Miller smiled, and said: "Mr. Li, the market is changing all the time, just like international oil prices. It is normal to rise today and fall tomorrow. The same is true for our lithography machines. If you can''t accept it, this deal We could have canceled it, there is a long line of people waiting to buy our equipment!" He didn''t brag about this. ASML''s lithography machines are in short supply every year, no matter how high the asking price is, they are not worried about sales. Even, there are many companies whose orders have been scheduled for two or three years! Factory Manager Li''s expression changed again and again, UU Reading Of course he knew all of this, but he was really angry in his heart, he couldn''t swallow this breath! Miller took two new contracts from his companions, handed them to Director Li, and said, "I have prepared the new contracts. If you have no objections, we will sign them and the equipment will be in place within one month." Factory Manager Li looked at the new contract in his hand, and his face turned red with anger! The other party has even prepared a new contract, which is obviously planned for a long time! "Today, I''d rather not do business than do business, and I can''t succumb to the silver prestige of these foreigners!" Thinking of this, Director Li was about to explode when he suddenly heard someone behind him say, "Mr. Miller, how many nanometer chips can your company''s lithography machine be used to make?" Zhang Ze stepped forward slowly, and said lightly: "Our products have extremely high requirements on chips. If they can''t meet our technical requirements, we really can''t have your lithography machine!" Latest website: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 359： , I applaud your mysterious confidence "Ha ha." Miller looked Zhang Ze up and down, with a look of contempt on his face, and said: "Sir, if our lithography machine can''t meet your requirements, then I can be sure that there will be no glorious company in this world anymore." The engraving machine can meet your requirements!" "Because our technology is the best in the world! No one can surpass us!" Miller emphasized word by word: "We are the industry, the industry, the benchmark, and the pole!" Clap clap! Zhang Ze smiled and clapped his hands: "World''s best? Industry benchmark? Hehe, I applaud your honey confidence!" Miller''s expression darkened, and he asked coldly, "I haven''t asked the gentleman''s name and occupation yet." "Zhang Ze, occupation. He was a student before, but now he is a soldier!" Zhang Ze answered calmly. When Miller heard this, he snorted and snorted, "I thought Mr. Zhang was also engaged in research in this field, but I didn''t expect it to be... Forget it, ignorant people are fearless." He wiped the gold watch on his wrist and said, "Didn''t you just ask how many nanometer chips our lithography machine can be used to make? I''ll tell you now, it''s 5 nanometers! In addition, I will reveal some more to you." New news, our company has developed a lithography machine that can manufacture 1-nanometer chips, and it is expected to be put into production tomorrow." Hearing this news, Director Li suddenly showed shock. "Although these foreigners are bastards, their technical strength is indeed strong enough! Our Daxia is still struggling to study how to break through 5 nanometers, and they can already manufacture 1-nanometer lithography machines... The gap is really getting bigger and bigger!" After Miller finished speaking, he looked at the few people facing him triumphantly, but he found that Zhang Ze''s expression was still very flat, and he didn''t even care. "1 nanometer... amazing!" Zhang Zeheng smiled and said, "But do you know how many nanometer chips our products need?" He stretched out a finger: "Below 1 nanometer." "What? This is impossible!" Miller was taken aback for a moment, and immediately shook his head: "There is no lithography machine with such a high precision in the world. machine technology, it will take at least ten years!" He suddenly smiled and said: "Mr. Zhang, I can understand your feelings. You want to save some face for your own country, but you can''t talk nonsense! A product must be designed according to the current level of technology, otherwise it will be completely useless." Can''t make it." "You said that your products require the use of chips below 1 nanometer. I think you are lying. There is no lithography machine in this world that can meet your requirements!" Factory Director Li on the side whispered to Wang Yang: "Old Wang, isn''t it right? I have seen your design drawing, which clearly marked that it uses a 5-nanometer chip. How come it suddenly becomes below 1 nanometer?" Wang Yang didn''t understand this either, so he hurriedly pulled Sun Ruotong over and asked her to explain. "Factory Director Li, when my mentor and I were designing products, we considered that the technological level of our world can only produce 5-nanometer chips, so we marked 5-nanometer chips, but in fact..." Sun Ruotong smiled and said: "If we want our products to play the best functional effect, the most suitable one is below 1 nanometer!" Director Li was already dumbfounded, and murmured: "My God! The technology that hasn''t appeared yet is used by you in product design. You and your mentor didn''t come back from the future, did they?" Zhang Ze looked at Miller calmly, and said, "You can''t make it, so you just say that there is no such thing in this world? What a big joke." As he spoke, he took out a purple card from his pocket and said, "I know, you won''t believe it if I don''t let you see it. Then, please admire my lithography machine, it can produce 1 Chips below nanometers, 0.8 nanometers to be exact!" brush! The godfather''s lithography machine was presented in front of everyone by Zhang Zeju! Everyone''s eyes were focused on this machine, especially Director Li and Miller, whose eyes were almost sunk inside and could not be pulled out! Both of these two are experts in this field. They immediately approached the lithography machine, observing and touching it, and their faces changed and changed accordingly. Director Li''s expression changed from doubt to surprise, and then to doubt. And Miller was simple, shocked all the way to the end. "It''s impossible! This machine can''t make a 0.8nm chip!" Miller gritted his teeth and shouted, "Your technology can''t reach such a high level, even we can''t make it." , how could you..." "Fake! This lithography machine must be fake! It''s just an empty shell, it can''t make anything!" He shouted hysterically. This time it was the turn of Factory Manager Li to stand up. He had a happy face and retorted: "Mr. Miller, don''t speak against your conscience. The structure of this lithography machine is very complete. There should be no missing parts. The design is exquisite. The advanced concept is simply a work of art!" "It''s definitely not an empty shell, but a fully functional lithography machine!" He laughed and said, "If it''s really a fake, why did you look at it so carefully just now? And the assistant next to you, Why did you take out your phone to take a picture?" "This" Miller was so questioned that he was speechless, but instead of stopping the assistant behind him, he gave him a wink and asked him to take a quick photo and take more photos! "Damn it! These two guys probably took a photo and took it back to study our lithography machine secretly, right?" As soon as Wang Yang''s face changed, he was about to rush over to grab the other party''s phone. Sun Ruotong held him back, smiled confidently, and said, "Don''t worry, even if you ask them to take the photos back, they won''t be able to study them!" The godfather''s level of technology surpasses this era, and the lithography machine he designed is hundreds of years ahead! Just looking at the photos, even if scientists from all over country M gather together to study, it''s probably useless! Moreover, there are many high-precision parts in it, which cannot be manufactured at the level of technology in today''s world. So Sun Ruotong is not worried at all that the other party will steal the technology of the lithography machine. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze suddenly remembered his original world. At that time, experts from ASML also said the same thing to Chinese scholars who went to study and study, and the Chinese people were angry and helpless. But now, everything is turned upside down, Daxia already has a lithography machine that is more advanced than ASML, and in the future, it will definitely lead the world! "That''s not OK!" Wang Yang shook his head, with a firm attitude: "We finally have a technology that surpasses Emperor M, and we must not let them steal it!" After speaking, he rushed forward, wrestled with Miller''s assistant, and snatched the other party''s mobile phone. Director Li also went to help, but Miller wanted to stop him when he saw this, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. "Mr. Miller, you are now on our territory. I advise you not to mess around." Zhang Ze showed his certificate as a strong man in the Demon Realm, and Miller immediately took a step back. He is just a research expert, not a fighting expert. Director Li and Wang Yang worked together to **** the phone from the assistant. Wang Yang slammed the phone on the ground and stomped on it several times. He didn''t stop until the phone became shattered. "Hey, the mobile phone money that accompanied you, you don''t have to look for the rest!" Wang Yang took out a consumption card with a limit of 50,000 from his wallet and threw it on the assistant, and said with a relieved face: "In the future, don''t you think about getting stuck in our necks again! We Daxia people have stood up! " Shocked and frustrated, Miller and his assistant left the factory in dismay. Only Zhang Ze and Director Li were left in the conference room. Director Li closed the door of the conference room tightly, walked up to Zhang Ze, and asked solemnly, "Brother Zhang Ze, what is the status of your lithography machine?" Where did it come from? This doesn''t seem like something from our world!" Director Li has a keen sense, but it is impossible for Zhang Ze to tell him the truth. "Director Li, I''m sorry that I can''t tell you the history of the lithography machine, but this lithography machine can be handed over to you for safekeeping." Zhang Ze said with a smile. He could tell that Factory Manager Li was a patriot and would not embezzle the lithography machine for his own benefit, so he was more at ease putting the machine in Factory Manager Li''s place. Besides, the lithography machine is originally used to make chips, and it is not placed in the factory, where is it placed? "This...isn''t it appropriate?" Director Li looked excited, "This lithography machine is too expensive! Moreover, it is also your private property." "How about...I pay you rent every month?" Director Li didn''t dare to mention buying a lithography machine, because he knew he couldn''t afford it! ASML''s lithography machine costs hundreds of millions of dollars. Zhang Ze''s lithography machine is more advanced, so wouldn''t it cost a billion dollars to start? Even if he and his factory were packaged and sold, he would not be able to get the money! "There''s no need for rent." Zhang Ze smiled and waved his hands, and said, "You just need to help us make products properly." "Okay, okay!" Factory Manager Li nodded again and again, promising: "Don''t worry, I will personally grasp the production and complete your production tasks with quality and quantity!" Wang Yang said: "Old Li, the cost of manufacturing the product..." "It''s all free!" Director Li waved his hand and said with a bold smile: "Brother Zhang Ze lent me such an advanced lithography machine for free, how could I still charge you? It''s free!" In addition to producing Zhang Ze''s prosthetic products, his factory can also undertake other businesses, and even open up the international market! This is a huge piece of cake! Great income! "Exquisite!" Wang Yang gave a thumbs up and laughed. Afterwards, Factory Manager Li called in manpower to carefully move the lithography machine to the factory''s research room, and also sent special personnel to guard it 24 hours a day to protect the safety of the lithography machine. In addition, Director Li also hired Sun Ruotong as an honorary engineer of the factory, and asked her to come to the factory to guide the work when she was free. Everything was arranged properly, and the three of Zhang Ze left the factory. "Today is really relieved! Haha!" Wang Yang laughed while driving, "Have you seen the expression of Miller''s grandson? It''s like a wronged little daughter-in-law, hahaha!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Wang Yang, you need to worry about the factory. The two of us still have to sprint to the Demon Realm. We don''t have the energy and time. It''s all up to you." "Don''t worry!" Wang Yang slapped his chest loudly and said, "I promise to let you see the samples in the shortest possible time!" Back in the military area, Zhang Ze had just walked into his dormitory when he found Ding Ning sitting on a chair waiting for him. "Sorry, I came in without your permission." Ding Ning smiled at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "The captain''s apology is not sincere." "You big man don''t care about these trivial things." Ding Ning asked Zhang Ze to sit down, considered his words, and said, "I came today because I actually have something to talk to you..." "I know!" Zhang Ze interrupted Ding Ning and said lazily, "Is it because of the Iron Titan? People from the military department asked you to be a lobbyist and persuade me to hand over the Iron Titan, right?" Ding Ning was silent for a moment, then said: "Since you already know, let''s get straight to the point!" "The military department has offered you generous conditions. As long as you tell the whereabouts of the Iron Titan, you will be promoted immediately, and you will be rewarded with a generous bonus! The amount is definitely beyond your imagination!" "But if you don''t cooperate..." Ding Ning sighed slightly and said, "Your situation will be very bad. So I advise you..." "I cooperate!" "what?" Ding Ning originally prepared a lot of speeches, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ze to agree directly, which made her unable to react for a while. Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said: "However, the Iron Titan has already flown out of Blue Star, I can''t find it, but I can provide you with a design drawing of a new type of mech warrior, which is guaranteed to be better than your previous ones." A hundred times!" "Really!?" Ding Ning''s eyes lit up immediately, and she stretched out her hand: "On your body? Give it to me quickly." "Not yet." Zhang Ze spread his hands and said, "It will take time to design a new type of mecha warrior. Don''t worry. I will send the design to you as soon as possible after it is released." "...Don''t play tricks on me!" Ding Ning stared into Zhang Ze''s eyes, and said seriously: "The military department has been catching up on this matter, and I have blocked it for you several times. If you want to spend the rest of your life quietly, Its better to cooperate. Zhang Ze sneered and said, "I''m not afraid of other people''s threats. If the military department wants to make trouble, I can accompany you to the end!" Seeing that Zhang Ze was not afraid, Ding Ning sighed and said, "You are young and energetic!" "In short, you should bring the design drawings of the new mech warrior as soon as possible. I can do business here, and you will not be entangled." Knowing that Ding Ning was doing it for his own good, Zhang Ze relaxed his attitude, nodded and said, "I see, captain." The day passes and the night comes. At eight o''clock, Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm At this time, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also appeared on the altar of the 27th floor Demon Realm. Zhang Ze wanted to say hello to Liu Yueying, but Liu Yueying turned her face away and didn''t look at him, it seemed that she was still angry. The little princess Qian quietly approached Zhang Ze, and said, "Would you like me to persuade Yueying for you? We have the best relationship!" "Thank you so much!" Zhang Ze showed joy, but when he saw the little princess rubbing her index finger and thumb back and forth in front of his eyes, he laughed. "Tell me, how much do you want?" "Not much, fifty million!" "Sorry for disturbing you!" "Hey, you can bargain! Thirty million is fine, right? Luo Sha, don''t go!" ...latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 360： , Daozizui tofu heart "The first hint in [Shimen Clue 1] is to cross an ocean..." Yiye Zhiqiu took out the [shard] of the sea, walked to the edge of darkness and used it, and suddenly an endless sea appeared in front of everyone. "As long as we cross this sea, we can follow the second prompt and enter the grassland." Moonlight Little Rabbit looked excited, and she felt that she was one step closer to her father. "This map is the best!" The irritable Dragon King said with a smile, "Let''s fly forward with the Dark Dragon King, and we will be able to fly to the end of the sea." "Yes, we are flying in the sky, even if there are monsters in the sea, it will not affect us." The giant **** also nodded and said: "You can easily enter the next map." So, everyone sat on the Dark Dragon King and soared in the wind on the sea. Blowing the sea breeze and looking at the vast and boundless sea, everyone felt very comfortable. However, after more than three hours, they realized that something was wrong. "It''s been more than three hours, why haven''t you flown out of this sea?" Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and said strangely: "According to the flying speed of the Dark Dragon King, it has exceeded thousands of nautical miles, why haven''t you seen the edge of the map? " Yao Guang was a little nervous: "Are we lost?" "It shouldn''t be." Zhang Ze also felt strange. He had been controlling the Dark Dragon King to fly forward without changing direction halfway, so he shouldn''t get lost. "Could it be that we''ve been going in the wrong direction?" Xiao Niao Yiren interjected, "Do you want to try another direction?" "I think it''s best not to." Moved the knife and looked around emotionally, and said: "The map of this layer of Demon Realm is all square, so as long as we move forward in a fixed direction, we will fly to the end sooner or later... I think, this There is a problem with the sea!" Everyone looked at him, and the giant **** asked suspiciously: "What''s the problem? There is nothing here except sea water." "I don''t know if you have heard of the Devil''s Sea?" He moved the knife and said in a deep voice, "That is a triangular sea area. It is said that ships and planes will disappear when entering this sea area. Even birds are not spared. Some people speculate that the strong magnetic field may be at work." Zhang Ze pondered: "You mean, the sea we are in is also the devil''s sea?" "It''s very likely." Moving the knife, he analyzed without emotion: "The magnetic field affects the brains of creatures, so they will lose their way." He patted the Dark Dragon King under him, and said, "Maybe your Dark Dragon King has also been affected." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze said to Colossus: "Boss Colossus, is the guiding scarecrow we synthesized before still available? Take it out and try it." Giant God immediately took out the guiding scarecrow from the system backpack: "Fortunately, I didn''t lose it." He put the guiding scarecrow on the back of the Dark Dragon King, and asked, "Scarecrow, where is the end of this sea?" Swipe! Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the guiding scarecrow spun crazily on the spot, like a spinning top, non-stop! "What''s going on?" Hangover''s eyes widened, and he asked in surprise, "Why can''t it stop?" "This shows that the guiding scarecrow has also been affected and cannot tell the direction." Zhang Ze sighed, and said, "It seems that you really hit the mark. There is something wrong with this sea!" "Damn it, I thought this map was the best, but I didn''t expect it to be the opposite!" The irritable Dragon King punched the back of the Dark Dragon King angrily, causing the Dragon King to roar. "It''s pointless to be angry, we have to find a way to get out of here." Zhang Ze looked around, there was nothing but sea water, and there were no clouds in the sky, only a big sun on their heads. "There are no clues in the sky, we can still go to the sea to see." Zhang Ze stood up, ready to jump into the sea. "Brother Luosha, what are you doing?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked in surprise. "I''ll go to the sea to see the situation, maybe I can find a way." Seeing the worried expressions on the faces of Moonlight Bunny and others, Zhang Ze comforted, "Don''t worry, I have [Dragon Girl''s Kiss] BUFF on me, and I can breathe underwater, and I''ll be fine." "Then be careful." The sky''s melancholy reminded: "If you encounter danger, come up, and we will meet you." Zhang Ze nodded: "Don''t worry." After all, he jumped into the sea from a height of tens of meters, and the sea surface rippled in circles, and he sank into the sea. "..." Liu Yueying looked at the sea, her eyes flashed with worry, but she still pursed her lips and remained silent. The sunlight shines through the sea water and projects into the tranquil sea, the light is colorful, as if the light spectrum is twisted and emitted. Zhang Ze didn''t sink into the deep sea right away at first, he first stayed at a position of more than ten meters for more than ten minutes, feeling that [Dragon Lady''s Kiss] could indeed guarantee him to breathe underwater, and then dived into the deep sea. Everything in the sea water was normal, Zhang Ze didn''t find anything, until he reached the bottom of the sea and saw the sea bed, he realized that there was actually an underwater palace here! The palace was dilapidated, and its architectural style could not be seen. Zhang Ze was not sure whether this was the Dragon Palace of the Dragon King in Eastern legend, or the palace of the Western **** Poseidon. "Huh? This seems to be a huge magic circle!" Zhang Ze opened his eyes wide, and saw a huge circular magic circle appearing on the foundation of the collapsed palace, emitting a faint green light, which was particularly eye-catching on the dark seabed. "Could it be that this thing affected the magnetic field and caused us to get lost?" Zhang Ze swam towards the magic circle. He tried to destroy the magic circle, but found that the magic circle could not be destroyed. At this moment, a large group of black shadows quickly swam towards Zhang Ze from all directions! They are extremely fast, with a spindle-shaped body, gill clefts on both sides of the head, sharp teeth, and erect triangular fins on the back. Yes, they are sharks! Zhang Ze keenly sensed that something was approaching him, he turned his head immediately and found that he was surrounded by thousands of sharks! "Oops!" Zhang Ze immediately entered the fighting state, while preparing to summon the clown and the vampire count. But to be reasonable, the combat effectiveness of the clown and the vampire count in the sea has to be discounted. They can''t last too long in the deep sea without oxygen. The Vampire Earl was lucky to say that the clown still had a human body after all and could easily be drowned. So Zhang Ze didn''t plan to get entangled with these sharks, but prepared to break out of the encirclement and return to the sea. He waited for a while and found that the sharks did not attack him, but started circling around him. "What is this for? Playing games with me?" Zhang Ze looked surprised. It didn''t take long for him to remember that the effect 2 in [Dragon Lady''s Kiss]: the favorability of the Sea Clan increased by 100%. "Could it be that these sharks have a crush on me?" Zhang Ze tried to approach one of the sharks, but the shark just slowly wandered in the sea and let Zhang Ze approach. After touching the smooth body of the shark, seeing that it didn''t respond, Zhang Ze can now be sure that [Dragon Lady''s Kiss] has an effect on these sharks! "Suddenly I found out that the kiss Long Nu gave me is very effective!" Zhang Ze laughed in his heart. "Well, then can these sharks help us guide the way?" Zhang Ze looked at the swarms of sharks in front of him and thought to himself: "This magic circle seems to only have a disturbing effect on foreign creatures, and it should be effective on creatures in the sea. It doesn''t work, but try it." "However, these sharks must first be made to listen to me." Zhang Ze looked into the eyes of one of the sharks, and said to himself: "Sharks, come to me." snore. The shark immediately turned its head and swam towards him, wagging its tail. "You''re really obedient!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. Just as he was about to continue commanding the shark, a man suddenly rushed down from above, drew a knife with his right hand, and slashed at the shark fiercely with a [Blade Attack]! The shark was attacked, and immediately ran away wagging its tail under the pain. "Moon Shadow!?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, only to see Liu Yueying was rapidly approaching him with the submersible on her back. She can''t speak underwater and can only send a message: "These sharks didn''t hurt you, did they?" "No..." Zhang Ze replied to Liu Yueying''s message, "Why did you come down suddenly? Where did this submersible come from?" "You haven''t come up for a long time, everyone is worried about you, so they sent me down to take a look!" "This submersible is a fragment obtained earlier..." Liu Yueying said insincere words, but she actually asked to go to the sea to find Zhang Ze herself, but she was very stubborn and didn''t want to admit it in front of Zhang Ze. Looking at the sharks around, Liu Yueying took a deep breath, and sent a message to Zhang Ze: "Call out the clowns in a while, and cover the two of us to rush out!" "No need." Zhang Ze patted Liu Yueying''s shoulder in fear, "These sharks are my friends." "?" Liu Yueying''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise, "Are you friends with sharks?" "Let''s go back to the surface first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Zhang Ze took Liu Yueying''s hand, and at the same time sent an order to the sharks around: "Send us to the surface of the sea." Crash! Immediately, countless sharks surrounded Zhang Ze and the two. Liu Yueying was so frightened that her face turned pale. If she was besieged by sharks, her bones would probably be eaten away! With their heads on the bodies of Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, the sharks headed towards the surface of the sea rapidly, several times faster than when Liu Yueying dived. Seeing that the shark didn''t attack the two of them, Liu Yueying breathed a sigh of relief. When she looked up, she found Zhang Ze looking down at her with a playful smile on her face. It turned out that she was too nervous just now, she hugged Zhang Ze''s body tightly with both hands, as if she was afraid of losing him. Her cheeks were flushed, and she hurriedly let go, but Zhang Ze grabbed her little hand and sent a message with a smile: "Thank you for coming down to save me." In fact, Zhang Ze already knew that what Liu Yueying said just now was a lie. With so many men on the scene, no one could let Liu Yueying come down to take risks with a woman alone. "...Hmph!" Liu Yueying turned her face away again, but her hands were tightly held with Zhang Ze''s. Soon, the two were sent to the surface of the sea by the sharks. With a crash, the inertia of the sharks directly pushed the two of them out of the sea. Like a performance in an aquarium, they drew an arc in the air and fell into the sea with strings of water droplets. "They''re out!" Shouts from Giant God and others came from above, Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying, smiled and waved to everyone. The Dark Dragon King landed, and the irritable Dragon King and Xiao Niao Yiren stretched out their hands and pulled Zhang Ze up. "It''s strange, why didn''t these sharks attack you?" Little Princess Qian asked in surprise, "The sharks in the movies I watched all eat people!" "Don''t confuse the movie with reality." Dao Dao said calmly: "Generally speaking, as long as you don''t provoke sharks, they will not attack humans casually." Zhang Ze told everyone that [Dragon Girl''s Kiss] could control these sharks, and everyone was surprised. "Wow, this is amazing!" Yao Guang said excitedly: "There will be no monsters attacking you in the sea from now on." "It''s hard to say." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "[Dragon Girl''s Kiss] Effect 2 says that the favorability of the Sea Clan increases by 100%, but what is the category of the Sea Clan? Not counting the Sea Clan, I dont even know. "However, right now, we can rely on these sharks to lead us out of this devil''s sea." Zhang Ze looked at the dorsal fins gliding across the sea, and said to himself: "Be good, shark, take us to the end of this sea." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the sharks immediately started to move, and they moved forward quickly in one direction. "Follow them!" Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to follow the sharks all the way in the sky. About half an hour later, everyone saw a black barrier appearing in the distance. "Found it! The edge of the map!" Moonlight Bunny shouted excitedly. "Hahaha! Luosha, your baby shark is really powerful!" The violent Dragon King laughed heartily. The hangover also smiled and said, "I think it''s the dragon girl''s kiss that was really powerful... Um, sorry, I said the wrong thing." Liu Yueying just glanced at him and didn''t say much. Zhang Feng quietly asked Zhang Ze: "Brother, have you reconciled with your sister-in-law?" "Almost." Zhang Ze said with a slight smile, "At least she won''t ignore me now." "Zhang Ze, go as you please! My sister is a typical knife-mouthed bean curd heart, once she senses that you are in danger, she jumps into the sea without saying a word, and we can''t stop you!" Xiaoniao Yiren said with a curled mouth: " From now on, you have to treat my sister well!" "Of course!" Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying''s pretty back and said seriously, "I will protect her forever!" The giant **** took out the [fragment] of the grassland, and after using it, the scene of the next map was displayed in front of everyone. On one side is the vast ocean, on the other side is the green grassland, giving everyone a great contrast. "Phew, I''m finally on the ground." The melancholy in the sky jumped to the ground, stepped on the green grass under his feet, smelled the fragrance of the grass, and sighed: "I still like the feeling of land." "The second prompt in [Shimen Clue 1] requires us to go through 3 grasslands and kill 10 grassland werewolves..." Yiye Zhiqiu looked around and said, "We only have 2 pieces of grassland [fragments]. There are no prairie werewolves, lets search this map to see if we can find any useful fragments. Zhang Ze touched the head of the Dark Dragon King, and said: "I have been flying on the sea for several hours just now, my Dragon King is a little tired, let him rest, let''s walk to find clues In this case, we will split up and improve efficiency." Ju Shen said: "How about a team of two? If there is a situation, everyone can send a message in the team channel." Soon, everyone was divided into six teams. Because there was one more person, Zhang Ze led Zhang Feng and Liu Yueying to form a team. "If only you had subdued that big unicorn, we could ride it on the grassland." Xiao Niao Yiren looked regretful. Afterwards, each team set off in different directions, and everyone agreed to report safety on the team channel every half an hour. Half an hour later, each team sent messages in the channel one by one to report their situation. However, there was no news from the team of the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qian, and everyone''s hearts sank. Something must have happened to them! Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 361： , Werewolf Priests Quest In the team channel. [Giant God]: Dragon King! little princess! Please reply! [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Giant God, there is no need to call them. If they could reply to the message, they would have replied. [Yaoguang]: They won''t die, will they? [Take a stab without emotion]: I think the two of them are fine for the time being, because I still have their names in my friend list, but it''s hard to say in the future. [Liu Yueying]: Does anyone remember the direction they set off from? Rakshasa and I went to find them! [Moonlight Bunny]: I remember, they seemed to be heading northeast. Seeing this message, Liu Yueying immediately said to Zhang Ze: "Can the Dark Dragon King fly? We must save them!" Zhang Ze nodded, and with a thought, the Dark Dragon King flew towards them from the sky. The three climbed onto the Dragon King''s back, Zhang Ze slapped the Dragon King on the head, and the Dark Dragon King flew straight into the sky. The direction given by Moonlight Bunny is too general, and it is not sure whether the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Money will change directions halfway, so Zhang Ze asked Giant God to use the guiding scarecrow to determine the exact location of the two of them. The news of the giant **** came quickly: the guiding scarecrow had been pointing to the northeast, and they should not have changed their direction. "Okay! Dragon King, hurry forward!" The Dark Dragon King immediately increased his speed, flying across the sky like a sharp arrow. The three of Zhang Ze lowered their heads and stared at the ground, searching for the whereabouts of the Dragon King and the little princess. "Ah! Found it, there they are!" Zhang Feng pointed in one direction and said, "In that sea of ??flowers!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked together, and saw a large sea of ??flowers appearing in front of them. Red, pink, white... Flowers of various colors compete with each other, and they look more delicate and beautiful against the surrounding green grass. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!" Zhang Feng was intoxicated. Liu Yueying found the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qian, and she found that they were both lying in the sea of ??flowers, seemingly asleep. Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to lower the altitude, flew over the two of them, and shouted: "Dragon King! Little princess! Wake up!" However, the two of them didn''t respond, and seemed to be sleeping very soundly. "These flowers are wrong!" Zhang Ze keenly sensed the abnormality in Huahai, and he said to Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng: "If we go down, we may fall into a deep sleep like the Dragon King and the others." "Then what should we do?" Liu Yueying said anxiously, "We must rescue them from here!" "I''ll let the vampire count go down and try." Afterwards, Zhang Ze summoned the earl and ordered him to go down to save people. As expected, the vampire earl just fell into the sea of ??flowers, fell over and fell asleep on the spot. Zhang Ze checked the status of the vampire count, and found a status above his head: [Sweet Dreams]. "It''s probably the fragrance from these flowers that affects the goal of entering the sea of ??flowers..." Zhang Ze frowned: "The Dragon King can''t spray [Flame Dragon''s Breath]. If this sea of ??flowers is ignited, the fire will burn the Dragon King and the little princess... It seems that we can only use [Frozen Dragon''s Breath]." "Freeze all the flowers so that they stop emitting fragrance, maybe you can safely enter the flower sea to save people." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately issued an order, and the Dark Dragon King sprayed [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] wildly at the flowers on the ground in the air. In an instant, all the flowers turned into crystal clear "ice flowers". With a light touch, they turned into fragments and scattered around. Looking at the sea of ??flowers being destroyed, Zhang Feng felt a little regretful: "It''s a pity that there are so many beautiful flowers." "Sometimes, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are." Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "Look, after those flowers were destroyed, many corpses were exposed, and they became so beautiful because of these corpses." Zhang Feng also saw those corpses, and immediately covered his mouth in horror. If they stray into the sea of ??flowers and no one comes to rescue them, they will end up like these corpses, becoming the fertilizer of flowers. "It should be almost there now." Zhang Ze saw that the flowers on the ground had been destroyed in all directions, and with a gust of wind, they withered one after another. "I''ll go and see first, you two stay here." After all, Zhang Ze jumped down. For the sake of safety, he still held his breath and rescued the irritable Dragon King, Little Princess Money and the vampire count. "Although the flowers were destroyed, the fragrance still exists..." Zhang Ze felt his head swell slightly, and said, "Fortunately, I held my breath, otherwise I would have been tricked!" The dark dragon king flew high into the sky, and was blown by the fresh air, and the dragon king and the little princess woke up leisurely. "Fuck! Why am I on the back of the black dragon?" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised: "I remember, Mingming and the little princess were walking in a huge sea of ??flowers, how could..." Little Princess Qian reacted faster, her expression changed, and she said, "Is there something wrong with that sea of ??flowers? It made us lose our consciousness!" "That''s right, the fragrance of the sea of ??flowers can make people fall into a deep sleep and get a [Sweet Dreamland] negative state." Liu Yueying said: "It''s all right now, you are safe." Zhang Feng asked curiously: "What did you two dream about in [Sweet Dreams]?" "Money! A lot of money!" The little princess of money suddenly brightened, and said greedily: "In my dream, I have endless wealth and become the richest woman in the world. It feels really good, hahaha!" The irritable Dragon King also expressed satisfaction: "I dreamed that I became a peerless master! I have five SSS-level talents! Even better than Rakshasa... Unfortunately, it''s just a dream..." Zhang Feng looked forward to it: "Hearing what you said, I really want to try it..." "Wake up!" the old **** Zhang Ze said: "A prosperity is a dream, a joy is nothingness, face the reality, and work hard is serious!" After the irritable Dragon King reported safety on the team channel, everyone was relieved. Afterwards, Zhang Ze and the violent Dragon King formed a team and continued to search the prairie. After more than an hour, everyone reported their situation on the team channel, but nothing was found. [Giant God]: It seems that there is nothing useful in this map, why don''t we go to the next grassland map. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I agree, maybe the fragments can be found in the next map, there is no need to continue wasting time here. The rest of the people also expressed their opinions one after another, agreeing with the giant god''s decision. Thus, the second grassland [fragment] was used, and everyone entered the next map. But after careful searching, this grassland was the same as the previous one, with nothing but grass, which put everyone in trouble. "The grassland [fragment] has been used up, but we have not found other fragments, and we have not found a grassland werewolf... What should we do next?" the giant **** said a little depressed. Zhang Ze looked at the existing fragments of the team, pondered for a moment and said, "Perhaps, we can try to synthesize the grassland werewolf [fragments]." Everyone looked over, and Liu Yueying asked, "Do you know the synthesis formula?" "We have the wild wolf [fragment] and the middle-aged man [fragment]. According to the literal meaning of werewolf, as long as these two fragments are combined, we should be able to get a werewolf." Zhang Ze looked at the crowd and saw that there was no objection, so he put the two fragments together. "Successful!" Looking at the werewolf [fragment] in his hand, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief, and the others also looked happy. Immediately, Zhang Ze used this fragment, and there were bursts of howling wolves all around. "The werewolf is coming, everyone is ready to fight!" The giant put up his shield and looked around vigilantly. The rest of the people also gathered together, clenched the weapons in their hands, and looked outside. Not long after, the werewolf appeared in front of them! These guys are nearly five meters tall, covered with gray-black manes, muscular, sharp teeth and claws, full of aggression! But werewolves are not strong, even if there are hundreds of them, they are not the opponents of Zhang Ze and others. After a fierce battle, the werewolves were all wiped out and 5 fragments were dropped. Everyone counted them, they were: Truck, Grassland, Lightning, Falcon and Gold Brick. "It''s Grassland [Shards]! We can complete the second hint!" Moonlight Bunny cheered happily, "We are so lucky." Xiao Niao Yi Ren said: "I think this truck [Shard] is better, it can be driven on the grassland." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at [Shimen Clue 1], and said: "The next step is to enter the werewolf village to find the priest and ask for Shimen Clue 2. I guess, I have to do the task again." "It''s really troublesome!" The irritable Dragon King rubbed his forehead and said annoyedly, "Can''t you just be a little more straightforward?" "Don''t be anxious, we have already got the key, and the first clue of Shimen is almost completed." Giant God encouraged everyone: "Persevere, we will try to clear the customs today and go to the next floor." Everyone took a break, used the grassland [fragment] they just got, and came to the next map. "I hope we can find the werewolf village and the priest." The hangover prayed, "We can also pass the customs earlier." I don''t know if his prayers played a role, or it was already planned by others, but everyone really found a werewolf village on this grassland! "There are a lot of werewolves in the village! Are we going to kill them?" The irritable Dragon King licked his lips, ready to kill. "No, since the clue tells us to go in and find the werewolf priests, these werewolves should not attack us, otherwise, the werewolf priests would not be able to talk to us." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "I''m going to approach the village to see the situation." "I''ll go with you!" Liu Yueying stood up on the spot, her attitude was very firm: "The two of you also have a support." Zhang Ze smiled, took her hand, nodded and said, "Well, then let''s go together." "I''ve convinced you!" Little Princess Qian said helplessly, "Don''t throw dog food at every turn!" Zhang Ze and the two walked towards the village of werewolves. When the werewolves saw them, they immediately showed vigilance, but they didn''t attack them immediately. "There is a door!" Zhang Ze''s heart was half relieved. Since the opponent didn''t directly attack, it meant that his judgment was almost inseparable. This village is a mission set for adventurers, and will not allow adventurers to be attacked. "Hello, I would like to meet your priest." Zhang Ze tried to communicate with these werewolves. He didn''t know whether the other party could understand what he said, but he thought it was not a big problem. Sure enough, a werewolf nodded and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Master Priest is waiting for you, please follow me." Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at each other, it seemed that the other party knew they were coming. Following the tall werewolf into the village, Liu Yueying saw many female werewolves in the village watching curiously with their wolf children in their arms. In fact, if these werewolves were replaced by humans, this would be an ordinary human village. Walking into a very tall thatched hut, a one-eyed werewolf in a black robe was sitting on the ground. Seeing Zhang Ze and the other two come in, he politely extended his hand: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, please sit down, you have come from a long way adventurer." "Old Priest, we are here to find the Shimen, do you know where the Shimen is?" After sitting down, Zhang Ze got straight to the point and went straight to the point. "I know." The old priest said slowly: "But, I need you to do me a favor, so I will tell you." "Please tell me, as long as I can do it!" Zhang Ze said calmly, already mentally prepared. The old priest''s eyes flashed with hatred, and he said in a deep voice, "Help me kill someone!" Zhang Ze frowned slightly and asked, "Who? Is he human?" "Yes! A human, his name is Barry!" The old priest gritted his teeth and said, "He ordered his men to hunt our werewolves specifically, and then skin the captured werewolves alive and sell them for money!" "Even women and children are not spared!" Liu Yueying raised her eyebrows when she heard this, she thought of the female werewolf and wolf child she saw in the village before. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Where is this Barry, and how many men does he have? I need more information." "Barry and his men usually stay in the evil fortress in the eastern wilderness, which is their base camp." The old priest took out a fragment from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Ze, saying: "Use this fragment, you can find Barry, bring me his head, and you will get the whereabouts of Shimen." Zhang Ze took it over and saw that it was the Eastern Wilderness [Shard]. "It seems to be a mission-specific fragment." Zhang Ze put away the fragments, took Liu Yueying to bid farewell to the old priest, and left the village. "We have to help them!" Liu Yueying walked beside Zhang Ze her face was very cold, and she said in a firm tone, "We can''t let Barry hurt women and children again!" "Well, don''t worry, Barry won''t live long!" Zhang Ze assured her while holding her hand. The two returned to the team and told everyone about the situation. "It''s much more convenient to have fragments. Let''s kill them directly, chop off Barry''s head and go back to work!" The irritable Dragon King waved his hands excitedly: "This is so fun!" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "We got the fragments directly. It seems simple, but I think this Barry is hard to deal with!" "I also feel the same." Zhang Ze nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The old priest mentioned that Barry has many subordinates, which means that he will not fight alone. We may have to deal with many people." "In addition, Barry usually stays in his sinful fortress. If you want to kill him, you have to enter the fortress. Whether you can enter the fortress is also a problem..." He pursed his lips and said, "What is waiting for us may be A fierce battle!" Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 362： Governor of Barry The expressions of the people present were calm. Among the battles they experienced, which one was easier? So, no one is afraid. "Then we don''t need to waste time, let''s start the task." Xiao Niao Yiren took the fragment from Zhang Ze''s hand and ran to the edge of the map to use it. A wilderness appeared, and from a distance, they saw a huge building made of scrap steel, with a strong sense of wasteland. Obviously, this is the Fortress of Sin. "Look, there are helicopters in the sky!" Moonlight Bunny pointed at the sky and said in surprise: "This death fortress actually has such a modern means of transportation!" Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded and said: "They probably still have modern weapons, no wonder werewolves are not their opponents." "This death fortress looks very busy, with a lot of vehicles coming in and out." The hangover said while staring into the distance. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said: "In order not to scare the snake, we can''t ride the Dark Dragon King, otherwise we might not even be able to enter the gate of the fortress." "Then use a truck!" Xiao Niao Yiren has been waiting for this moment, she said excitedly: "We enter the fortress by truck, the other side will not notice." This was a good idea, so the truck [Shards] was used, and an old truck appeared in front of everyone, which seemed to be old. Jushen was still the driver, Zhang Ze sat in the co-pilot, and the rest were squeezed into the trailer behind the truck. The truck was driving staggeringly on the dirt road in the wilderness. Everyone looked around and found that there were many abandoned vehicles in the wilderness, including tanks and armored vehicles. At the entrance of the fortress, dozens of vehicles lined up, and the giant **** also parked the car behind the line, waiting to enter the city. Zhang Ze looked over and saw that there were five or six guards armed with live ammunition at the entrance, checking the vehicles entering the city. Those people did not know what they had shown. The guards looked at it and waved their hands to let them go. "Don''t be emotional. It seems that you need a certificate or something to enter the city. We don''t have one. Can you get one?" Zhang Ze turned his head and shouted at the moving knife in the trailer. "Okay, wait for me." After all, the knife disappeared without emotion, and then, rows of footprints appeared on the ground, leading to the entrance of the fortress. Everyone stayed in the car and waited. The vehicles in front passed one by one. It was about to be the turn of the Giant God''s truck, and finally came back without moving the knife. "Now, pass." A dusty plastic card was thrown into the car, and the unmoving figure reappeared on the trailer. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s been a long time since I stole anything. Some hands are raw." Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened when he heard that: "Don''t be emotional, isn''t your profession an assassin? How can you steal?" "What''s so strange?" Dao Dao glanced at her impassively, and said, "We are different. You rely on skills, and I rely on skills." "Cut!" Moonlight Little Rabbit pouted and said angrily, "Don''t look down on me!" The truck was stopped by the guards, and the giant **** showed his pass. The guards looked at it and nodded to let it go if there was no problem. After entering the fortress, everyone''s tense nerves relaxed. Giant God found a secluded place to stop the car, and everyone got out of the car and got together to discuss the next move. "There are a lot of people here, everyone be careful not to show your feet." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "Our purpose of entering the fortress this time is to find Barry''s location and carry out the ''beheading'' operation! Then everyone evacuates safely." Everyone nodded, and Zhang Ze continued, "Let''s split up. Anyone who finds out can post a message on the team channel." So, all thirteen people separated and went out to look for clues. "This fortress is really big!" Zhang Ze walked on the street, looking around. Although the outside of this fortress is dilapidated, it is very prosperous inside, with shops, bars, clubs... everything is available. However, since this place is called the Fortress of Sin, it is not without reason. In broad daylight, street robberies and murders can be seen everywhere. Here, there is no law and order, and the strong is completely respected. Whoever is powerful and has a strong fist has the right to speak. After Zhang Ze walked a few steps, he found someone following him. He sneered in his heart, spotted an alley in front of him, and turned in. Seeing this, the three gangsters in the back immediately became overjoyed: "You idiot, I don''t know it''s a dead end!" The three followed immediately, but as soon as they entered the alley, they were knocked to the ground by a tall man in a black windbreaker! "Damn it, there was only that person just now, when did there be another person?" The gangsters were forced to the corner, looking at the man in the black windbreaker in surprise. They were no match just now with all their efforts. What''s even more weird is that even if they stabbed each other''s body with a dagger, the other party didn''t care, and they didn''t even bleed. It didn''t feel like a human being at all! "count." Hearing Zhang Ze''s voice, the Vampire Earl bowed and stepped aside. Zhang Ze stepped forward and asked in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer correctly, let you go. If you answer wrong, you will die!" "Yes yes yes!" Several gangsters responded repeatedly with bruised noses and swollen faces. "Say, where''s Barry?" "Governor Barry?" The gangsters were taken aback for a moment, "Governor Barry has been living in the Governor''s Mansion, everyone in the Fortress of Sin knows..." Then they realized that the cold man in front of them turned out to be an outsider. "Where is the Governor''s Mansion?" Zhang Ze continued to ask. A gangster said: "The largest and most luxurious house in the fortress is the Governor''s Mansion, but it is very difficult for you to meet Governor Barry, because the Governor''s Mansion is heavily guarded, and ordinary people cannot enter at all." Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "How can I meet him?" "This" The three gangsters looked at each other, and one of them said, "Unless you have something that interests Governor Barry, such as treasure or something." "Treasure?" Zhang Ze suddenly remembered something, the corner of his mouth curled up, and said, "I see, thank you three." "You''re welcome, boss, can you let us go?" the three gangsters asked eagerly. "Can." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said to the vampire count: "Send them on their way!" Then, there was a scream in the alley. After sharing the information on the team channel, Zhang Ze climbed onto the roof of a house, looking for the Governor''s Mansion. Soon, he found his target. "It really is the biggest and most luxurious house..." I saw a tall building like an ancient palace standing in the center of the fortress. Compared with the low and dilapidated houses around, the Governor''s Mansion stands out from the crowd. "Barry is interested in treasures, and I happen to have them here." Zhang Ze let out a low snort, jumped out of the room, and walked quickly towards the Governor''s Mansion. At the same time, all members of the team received a message from Zhang Ze, and they also approached the Governor''s Mansion from different directions. "There are a lot of guards in the Governor''s Mansion, and they all carry heavy weapons!" Everyone met in a remote corner, and the giant **** asked Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, do you have a way to enter the Governor''s Mansion?" "Yes." Zhang Ze took out a fragment and said with a smile, "With it, I can see Barry." In front of the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, two tanks were parked, with their black muzzles facing the outside, and several guards behind the bunkers were holding their cannons tightly, staring at the passing vehicles and pedestrians vigilantly. This is the fortress of sin, there is not a single good person living here! Even a high-ranking governor may be attacked. At this time, a person walked slowly towards the Governor''s Mansion, and the guards immediately shouted: "Stop! Who are you?" Zhang Ze stopped and raised his hands, indicating that he was not carrying a weapon. "I have something important to report to the governor, please allow me to enter." Zhang Ze said calmly. The guards ignored him at all. Every day there are such bluffers. They immediately scolded: "Bastard! Get out! Otherwise we will shoot you!" Zhang Ze stretched out his hand into his arms, and the guard on the opposite side suddenly became tense, with his finger hooked on the trigger, ready to shoot at any time. The next moment, they saw what Zhang Ze had brought out. A square gold brick, yellow and clear, weighs 1 kilogram! "I found a treasure with many gold bricks inside." Zhang Ze threw the gold bricks to the opposite guard and said, "But there are many monsters outside the treasure, and I can''t get in alone." "I hope to cooperate with the governor to get these treasures together." The two guards looked at the heavy gold bricks in their hands, then looked up at Zhang Ze, and one of them said in a deep voice, "Wait." After that, he turned and ran into the governor''s mansion. Zhang Ze stood where he was, with a calm demeanor. Within the field of vision, the companions are sending messages in the team channel. [Little Princess of Money]: If this gold brick is sold outside, it will cost at least 500,000 yuan! What a waste to give to Barry! Irritable Dragon King: Then do you have other ways to meet Barry? Gold digger! [Little Princess Money]: Now that we know that Barry is inside, why don''t we go straight in? With Rakshasa''s powerful summon followers, isn''t it easy? [Giant God]: Little princess, think about it simply. Barry is no fool, how could he stay in there and wait for us to kill him? Seeing that the situation is not good, maybe he will run away with oil on the soles of his feet. [Liu Yueying]: That''s right, it won''t be so easy for us to find him. [Melancholy in the sky]: Actually, little princess, you don''t have to feel sorry. This Barry is the governor. Maybe he has a lot of treasures like the godfather. When we find his vault, you will take the money and get soft. [Little Princess of Money]: That''s right! Melancholy is right, I must find the governor''s treasure! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Hey, you guys don''t chat in the team channel, if Luo Sha sends a message, it will be rejected by your chat. Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile. He put his hands in his pockets, facing the muzzles of tanks and machine guns with a calm expression. The plan I made with everyone before is this: first meet Barry himself, and Zhang Ze will do it directly when he finds an opportunity. At the same time, the giant gods and others scattered outside also acted together, rushing in from the outside to meet Zhang Ze. Then, everyone took the dark dragon king, evacuated the sin fortress together, and went back to find the werewolf priest to complete the task. "Hope the plan goes well." Just as he was thinking, the guard who went in to report ran out and waved to Zhang Ze: "Come in, the governor wants to see you." Zhang Ze was about to leave when another guard suddenly held him by the shoulder, stretched out his hand and touched him from head to toe, making sure that he was not carrying a weapon before letting him go. Raksha: I''m going in. After posting the message on the team channel, Zhang Ze followed the guards into the governor''s mansion. Enter the door, go through the hall, and head for the stairs. Zhang Ze was observing the situation in the Governor''s Mansion along the way. He found that there were very few guards inside, but a few of them were obviously not like ordinary people. A bald man in a black leather jacket with a shotgun on his back, a short-haired woman playing with throwing knives, and a mysterious man in an old military uniform, a helmet and a mask. Zhang Ze felt a powerful force from these three people! "If these three people have ranks, they may all be at S rank or even above!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and stared at the three of them, and the three of them also shifted their gazes to Zhang Ze with cold eyes. [Raksha]: Be careful when you come in, there are three guys in the Governor''s Hall who are very powerful and tricky! He told everyone about the appearance of these three people, and then went up to the second floor. "The Governor is waiting for you in the living room, go in by yourself!" The guard led Zhang Ze to the door of a room and motioned him to go in. Pushing open the door, Zhang Ze came to a well-furnished room, where there were all kinds of exquisite artworks, most of which were made of gold. Apparently, the Governor of Barry has a soft spot for gold. A middle-aged man with parted hair and a scar on his face was sitting on the sofa by the fireplace, with a cigar in his mouth, and a gold brick in his hand. Seeing Zhang Ze come in, he smiled and said, "Young man, where did you find this gold brick?" "In a prairie, there are many more of the same gold bricks, and only I know the exact location." Zhang Ze spoke lightly. What he meant was to tell the other party: "Don''t be distracted, if you kill me, you will never know where the treasure is!" "Hahaha! Young people have so many eyes!" The man with the scar stood up and strode towards Zhang Ze. Governor Barry is more than two meters tall, half a head taller than Zhang Ze. He stared down at Zhang Ze''s eyes and said with a grinning grin, "You are quite brave if you dare to cooperate with me, Barry!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "No way, I can''t find anyone stronger than you to deal with those monsters Well, to be honest!" Governor Barry patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and laughed, But looking at Zhang Ze''s gaze was even deeper. [Giant God]: Brother Rakshasa, how are you doing? Have you met Barry? Have you done it yet? Shall we act? [Raksha]: Don''t move, wait for my signal. Ever since Zhang Ze entered the room, he felt that Barry was not the only one in the room, but five people were lurking! These people were hiding in different places, and aimed their guns at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was not afraid of these gunpoints, but he was afraid that Barry would run away, so he never did it. "Barry''s strength is also very strong, I feel that he is at least above the S rank!" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Unless you are absolutely sure, you can''t fight him." Latest website: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 363： , What day is today in a hundred years? In front of Zhang Ze, Governor Barry put the gold bricks into the safe hidden in the stove, turned his head and said with a smile: "Look, I am so honest with you, I even told you where my safe is hidden." , you should also tell me the location of the treasure without reservation." Zhang Ze suddenly thought of an idea, he smiled and said: "You are right, I decided to take you to find the treasure myself!" Barry pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright! You and I cooperate, and each person has half of the treasure!" "No!" Zhang Ze shook his head, "Treasure is my eight and you two!" "...Young people have so many eyes, hehehe!" Barry''s expression was a little gloomy, but his smile remained undiminished, and even became stronger. He picked up the communicator and said: "Call everyone, we are going out to find the treasure... and hunt a group of werewolves by the way, we don''t have enough leather." After the call ended, Barry came over and put his arms around Zhang Ze''s shoulders, his face full of enthusiasm: "Let''s go, little brother! Let us see how much treasure is in your treasure!" With a calm expression, Zhang Ze followed Barry out of the reception room, and he sent messages on the team channel. [Raksha]: The action has changed! I''m going to take Barry out of the city to find the treasure, and everyone will follow us out of the city together, looking for opportunities to deal with him outside the city! Soon, the channel received everyone''s replies. When Barry and Zhang Ze passed the hall, the masked man wearing a steel helmet suddenly stepped forward and stopped them. "Blackpaw, what''s the matter?" Barry frowned, and asked dissatisfiedly: "If you have nothing to do, don''t get in the way!" Black Claw glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "...My lord governor, please allow me to have a few words with you alone." Barry was a little impatient, "Say something quickly!" The two walked aside, Black Claw whispered a few words in Barry''s ear, Barry raised his eyebrows, and looked back at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked as usual, but he was full of doubts in his heart. "Did I reveal my identity? Impossible, no one knows that I was sent by the werewolf priest." Zhang Ze thought to himself, he looked around, "Counting Barry here, there are seven people in total, I called out the clown and the vampire count, plus the giant god, they should be able to handle it." "Okay, I got it!" Barry nodded, returned to Zhang Ze, and said with a smile, "I''m a bunch of idiots for every little thing! I''m sorry, little brother, for keeping you waiting, we''re leaving now!" "call" Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "It''s not in the way." There were no more accidents after that. Zhang Ze got into Barry''s off-road vehicle, followed by a truck full of soldiers, and drove towards the gate of the Fortress of Sin. [Giant God]: We saw you, now we will follow you out of the city. "There are about thirty people on that truck, we can handle it." Zhang Ze thought to himself, but when the off-road vehicle drove out of the fortress, Zhang Ze''s heart sank! I saw hundreds of trucks full of soldiers parked outside the fortress! At the same time, there are more than a dozen tanks and armored vehicles, and three helicopters hovering overhead! "Nimma... this battle is big enough, there are three or four thousand people!" Zhang Ze snorted inwardly: "Could this guy have sent all his people out?" "Hahaha! Little brother, let''s see how strong my army is?" Barry patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, triumphantly, "In this land, I am the emperor!" Zhang Ze smiled and said nothing, thinking in his mind: "Although these soldiers are not strong, they are numerous in number, and they all carry various guns and weapons. I wonder if we can eat so many people..." Boom! Barry took out a pistol from his pocket and shot towards the sky: "Let''s all go!" Afterwards, the off-road vehicle took the lead, and the rest of the vehicles followed behind, pulling up a thick cloud of smoke and driving forward. After the convoy traveled for more than an hour, a motorcycle suddenly overtook Barry''s off-road vehicle from behind. Zhang Ze turned his head and saw that it was the man in the steel helmet and mask named Black Claw. He turned to face Zhang Ze, his eyes behind the mask were cold. "What does this guy named Black Claw mean? Why is he always staring at me?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. Barry suddenly said: "Little brother, you said that the treasure is on the prairie, so have you ever seen a werewolf? Have you ever been to a werewolf''s village?" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, and felt bad in his heart. Before he could speak, the soldier sitting in the front row pointed his gun at him, and Barry next to him also aimed the gun at his head, and said with a sneer: " That damned werewolf priest sent you here, right? And the treasure you mentioned is actually a lie, right?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said calmly, "How did you find out?" "Hey hey!" Barry said with a smirk, "It was Black Claw, he told me." "Black Claw?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, he had never seen this person before, why would the other party know his details? Barry said: "Black Claw''s true identity is actually a werewolf. He was kicked out of the tribe by the werewolf priest, and then he took refuge in me!" "You have the smell of a werewolf on your body. Black Claw smelled it as soon as you entered the Governor''s Mansion..." Barry said with a sneer: "Boy, if you dare to play with me, I guarantee that after peeling off your skin, you can still live for three days! But , these three days will make you extremely miserable, hahaha!" Zhang Ze also smiled slightly, and said, "Then let us see, should I cut off your head first, or you should peel my skin first!" As soon as his words fell, the whole person suddenly jumped up and jumped out of the car! Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath method just now, and his speed was increased to the extreme, so Barry didn''t react until he jumped off the car. "Shoot! Kill him!" Barry roared and shot at Zhang Ze crazily at the same time! Bah bah bah! The rest of the soldiers also aimed at Zhang Ze, and countless bullets flew towards him! A black shadow flashed out of nowhere behind Zhang Ze, and the vampire earl opened his arms to stop all the incoming bullets. "It seems that Barry can only be solved here!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flickered, and in a blink of an eye, the clown, the dark dragon king, and the witch were all summoned by him. At the same time, he also reminded his companions in the team channel. [Raksha]: My identity has been exposed, everyone come and help me! After a while, he saw the reply message from his companion, and his expression changed suddenly. [Giant God]: Brother Rakshasa! We have been attacked by surprise, and we can''t get through it for a while, you have to be careful yourself, and stick to it until we come over! [Liu Yueying]: Don''t fight with Barry''s army alone, wait for us! [Rakshasa]: Who attacked you? [Escape]: A bald man with a shotgun, and a woman with a throwing knife, they are amazing! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes when he saw this. The strength of these two people is above S-level. Among the team and others, only Giant God and Liu Yueying are S-level. They need to protect Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng. It is very difficult to defeat these two people. If the opponent is still carrying a large number of soldiers, it will be even more tricky! "Count!" Zhang Ze immediately ordered: "You take the Dark Dragon King back to the sin fortress to meet the giant gods and the others. Be sure to ensure their safety!" "Obey Master!" The vampire count jumped on the back of the Dark Dragon King, one person and one dragon turned into a black shadow, and flew towards the evil fortress. The two helicopters also turned around and chased after the Dark Dragon King. Zhang Ze turned his head and looked into the distance, Barry''s army was about to approach him. "clown." "What''s the matter? Boss?" Zhang Ze''s tone was cold: "Kill them all!" Boom boom boom! The tank fired first, and the shells fell on Zhang Ze''s side. The flames exploded and smoke billowed! Without the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze could only keep running on the ground, dodging shells, while the clown and the witch followed behind him. The three did not escape, but charged against Barry''s army. "Clown, wait for everyone to enter the attack range of your skills before using your skills!" Zhang Ze said to the clown next to him: "Destroy half of them first!" "Understood! Boss!" The clown grinned ferociously, his feet accelerated suddenly, and he rushed into the army after a few dodges! All the soldiers turned their guns on the clown, ready to beat him into briquettes. "Ah! It''s been a long time since I used my new skills, today''s opportunity is really rare!" The clown laughed loudly while standing on a tank, and then cast [Death Quiz]! hum! There was a buzzing sound in the minds of all the soldiers, and they felt dizzy, and they couldn''t hold the guns in their hands, and they fell to the ground with a crash. "A fun and fun quiz game is coming soon, are you ready?" The clown opened his mouth, revealing a mouthful of fangs! The soldiers found themselves unable to move, and a multiple-choice question appeared in their field of vision. [Question]: Today is Friday, and it is also Mr. Clown''s birthday. May I ask: What day is today in 100 years? [A]: Thursday [B]: Friday [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... All the soldiers stared wide-eyed, what the hell? Some soldiers tried to escape, only to find that they seemed to be enchanted and could not move. "Is this a math problem? I can''t do math!" "I know mathematics, but I don''t know how to calculate this problem!" "What kind of ghost question is this? You don''t want us to answer it at all?" Many of the soldiers present were illiterate, they could only do simple subtraction, addition, multiplication, and division, and they were completely confused by such esoteric math problems. The soldiers were terrified. They didn''t know how to choose. Seeing that the time was coming, many of them could only close their eyes and be blind. Barry and Talon also looked nervous, and their math skills were not much better, and now they can only rely on luck. [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! Everyone present looked at the clown. "Oh, this question is really difficult! Even I can''t do it!" The clown looked distressed, and the soldiers wanted to scold him when they saw him like this: "You can''t even do it yourself, why are you having such a problem!?" "But... I know the right answer!" The clown suddenly chuckled and said, "The correct answer is A!" "What? Why Thursday, not Friday?" "Liar? I don''t believe this is the right answer!" "It''s over! I chose B..." "Hahaha, I made the right choice! I can survive!" The soldiers present had different expressions, some were devastated, some were ecstatic. Hints also appeared within their field of vision. [The correct answer is: A! [Congratulations to the children who chose the right one, you can continue to live. [As for the children who made the wrong choice and abstained, the gates of **** are open for you! Immediately afterwards, the ground under their feet cracked and collapsed, and the person who answered the question incorrectly screamed and fell to hell! Just at this moment, the three or four thousand soldiers present were directly reduced by two-thirds! Zhang Ze was overjoyed immediately, the clown''s skill helped him wipe out most of the enemies, far exceeding expectations. However, when he saw that both Barry and Talon were still alive, he was disappointed again. "Are these two guys so lucky!? You can solve this kind of problem!" Barry looked at the subordinates around him, howling and falling into the abyss of **** one by one, his face turned pale with fright. Black Claw''s body also kept shaking, and they were all glad in their hearts that they didn''t choose B. All those who answered wrongly fell into hell, and the ground instantly recovered its original appearance, as if nothing had happened. The survivors heaved a long sigh of relief. They looked around in shock. The companions who were still around just now had disappeared. The dense crowd is now sparse, but the number is still quite large. "There are more than a thousand people left..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "I, the clown and the witch should be able to handle it, but it''s Barry and that Black Claw that are hard to deal with." Barry had recovered from the shock, and the ferocious expression reappeared on his face. "Bastard! You killed so many of my brothers! Today, I must kill you!" He stood up and shouted to his subordinates: "Kill him! Cut him to pieces!" Suddenly the guns roared, and the killing sound shook the sky! The soldiers of the evil fortress flocked to Zhang Ze like a tide! Logically speaking, after experiencing the weird incident just now, many people would be scared out of their wits and dare not fight Zhang Ze and the clown again. But these people in front of them are desperadoes, and they like to take risks very much. In their view, it was impossible for this kind of weird incident to happen again, so they dared to continue to attack Zhang Ze. Another reason is that they are afraid of Barry and dare not disobey Barry''s orders. If someone dares to disobey, it means that he will not be able to stay in the Fortress of Sin, and in such a harsh and dangerous environment outside, the chance of surviving is extremely low, and he may become food in the mouth of monsters, and even the sun the next day will die. invisible. Therefore, the combination of several reasons made these soldiers risk their lives to kill Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze would not show mercy to these guys, and ordered with a cold face: "Counterattack!" Thus, a battle between thousands of people and three people started! Bah bah bah! Da da da! Boom boom boom! Guns are firing violently Bullets and shells are flying randomly on the battlefield! The clown used [Horror Box] and [Ghost Puppet] in succession, causing a large number of casualties to the opponent again. The witch used [Transfiguration] to turn into a giant spider. While killing the enemy, she controlled the corpses of the dead soldiers and fought against the enemy. Zhang Ze used the method of dragon''s breath, with full speed, snaking around the field, avoiding the hail of bullets, and using the bow and arrow in his hand to fight back fiercely. Each shot of the arrow will take the life of a soldier. Of course, because the opponent''s firepower was too dense, Zhang Ze was also hit by a bullet, and pieces of blood mist exploded from his body, and red damage values ??floated up one by one. Looking at his blood volume, and then at the status of the clown and the witch spider, Zhang Ze frowned: "There are still too many people on the other side. If we continue, the three of us will be in danger. We must fight quickly!" Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of him! It''s Talon! Chapter 364： , weird tattoo "die!" Heizhao stretched out a hand, although he was wearing a leather glove, but the sharp nails had already broken through the glove and stuck out, grabbing Zhang Ze''s face fiercely! Zhang Ze focused his eyes, and the bow and arrow in his hand disappeared instantly, replaced by a golden saber. when! The saber lifted a golden light and collided with Black Claw''s claws, the sound of metal intersecting sounded, and both of them took a step back. "Human, why do you want to help the werewolf priest?" Black Claw''s voice was cold, "What benefit did he give you?" With the horizontal knife in hand, Zhang Ze calmly said, "A clue." After finishing speaking, he leaned back to avoid the black claw''s attack, and at the same time returned the color. Swipe! The two clashed for three rounds, and Zhang Ze knocked Black Claw''s helmet into the air, revealing a black mane. Zhang Ze''s body was also scratched by his claws, and he lost hundreds of blood points. "The Joker has gotten into a fight with Barry..." From the corner of Zhang Ze''s eyes, the clown was wrestling with Barry. On the other side, the witch spider had already controlled a hundred corpses. In addition, more than ten soldiers summoned by Zhang Ze himself were fighting fiercely with the remaining soldiers. The situation is now at a stalemate. "Get rid of the black claws first, and then help the witch spider clean up all the soldiers and prepare for the clown to use his nirvana." During the time he was calculating in his mind, Zhang Ze and Black Claw fought more than a dozen moves, but it was still a dead end. "As expected of an S-rank monster, it really isn''t easy to deal with." Zhang Ze snorted, "If you don''t show your true skills, it seems that you can''t do it." He took a deep breath, the method of dragon''s breath worked, and the speed increased! Whoosh! Leaving an afterimage on the spot, Zhang Ze was already in front of Black Claw in the next second! "Huh!? Has the speed increased?" Black Claw was taken aback for a moment. Just as he was about to dodge, the tip of Zhang Ze''s knife had already arrived in front of his eyes. brush! -6881! (Rakshasa) A line of blood was drawn from the saber, and Black Claw landed far away with a backflip. Zhang Ze glanced at the mask that had been cut in half by the saber, and thought to himself, "My speed was already at the limit just now, and he was able to dodge it!" Black Claw on the opposite side raised his head, a wolf''s face was divided by a knife mark from bottom to top, bloody, making his face even more ferocious! "I''ll wring your head off and give it to that old bastard!" Black Claw suddenly let out a ferocious wolf howl, and the momentum around him suddenly rose to a higher level! Ka Ka Ka! The leather jacket on his body was torn by the swelling muscles, and at the same time, the black mane became thicker and thicker! A moment later, a tall and ferocious werewolf appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "Nimma, so this guy has retained his strength?" Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips, and he turned sharply in his mind, trying to find a way to deal with this ferocious werewolf. "Human, I want you to die!" With a roar from Black Claw, it turned into a ray of black light and rushed towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze responded with concentration, and his feet moved accordingly. He couldn''t stand and be beaten! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Black Claw''s claws became sharper and harder, and Zhang Ze''s saber collided with them, but he couldn''t gain the upper hand at all. At the same time, Zhang Ze also felt that Black Claw''s speed and strength had also been greatly improved. "It''s even comparable to me who has run the dragon''s breath method!" He felt a crisis in his heart, facing Black Claw''s crazy offensive, he had to deal with it with 120% energy. "I can see his attack, and I can counter him, but..." Zhang Ze said solemnly, "It''s hard to kill him!" The black claws look like crazy, with two claws flying up and down, and the fingers are like knives, piercing the air, bringing up ten black lights of death, blocking Zhang Ze''s up, down, left, and right. Even if he was hit on the body by Zhang Ze''s saber, he would not hide or retreat, and fought Zhang Ze with a desperate attitude! Seeing the froth on the corner of Black Claw''s mouth, and a pair of animal pupils bloodshot and red, Zhang Ze knew that this guy had become red-eyed and even lost his mind. "You can''t fight recklessly, you must outsmart!" After deciding on this battle strategy, Zhang Ze acted immediately. He saw the gap and kicked Black Claw in the chest, kicking Black Claw back three or four steps. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Ze used [Private Domain]! brush! A magic circle spread from under his feet to the surroundings, completed in an instant, and the effect was activated! Black Claw didn''t know what to do, but charged at Zhang Ze again. His body had just entered the [Private Domain], and his speed slowed down suddenly. "Choose 4, reduce movement speed and attack speed by 50%." This is the choice Zhang Ze made when he first activated [Private Domain]. At this moment, Zhang Ze stood on the spot, and the black claws flew towards him. The sharp claws stayed a dozen centimeters in front of his eyes, and were still moving forward extremely slowly. "Clay Zhang Ze, come out!" Zhang Ze can''t move, otherwise the field effect will disappear, but he can summon followers. Swipe, clay Zhang Ze appeared beside him, and his movements were also very slow: "Master..." "Open your private domain, replace me!" "As ordered." Another magic circle appeared, almost overlapping with Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain], which also reduced movement speed and attack speed by 50%. This time, Black Claw''s speed was even slower, and he was almost frozen in mid-air. Zhang Ze immediately deactivated his [Private Domain], and it took a full minute to leave the range of Noodle Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain]. "Now, you can die!" Zhang Ze took out his bow and arrows, aimed at Black Claw''s head, and fired hundreds of arrows in succession! These arrows all hit the target accurately, and the red damage values ??jumped around. -8471! (Rakshasa) (Vital) -8019! (Rakshasa) (Vital) -7966! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Black Claw''s blood volume also began to drop rapidly, directly dropping from 82% to 3%! "???!" Although Black Claw was fixed in place, his mind was still clear, a pair of animal pupils flicked around, and there was unwillingness and fear in his eyes. He didn''t want to die, he wanted to escape, but he had no chance. Snapped! The last arrow emptied Black Claw''s blood volume, he let out a shrill wolf howl, and his life was ended by Zhang Ze. "Hoo...a difficult opponent!" Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, he ordered the clay Zhang Ze to unlock the [Private Domain], and collected the rewards dropped by Black Claw. "However, it''s not bad, I have another powerful follower." Turning his head to look at the clown and the witch spider, he saw that the witch spider had already controlled the situation on the battlefield. Barry''s soldiers were suppressed to death by their bodies, which were not afraid of bullets, so they could only hide behind the bunker and resist. But the clown was in a hard fight. Barry was shooting with a gun while waving his fists, which made the clown back again and again. "The clown is now level 2, and he''s still an elite. How could he be beaten so badly by Barry?" Zhang Ze was in doubt, he decided to help the clown by himself, and asked the clay Zhang Ze to help the witch spider. "Black Claw, come out!" A figure stood behind Zhang Ze, it was the werewolf Black Claw wearing a helmet and a mask. "Let''s deal with Barry!" Zhang Ze entered the battle group with Black Claw and forced Barry back. When the clown saw Zhang Ze coming for reinforcements, he immediately beamed with joy: "Boss! You even took the risk to save me. I am willing to die for you!" "roll!" Zhang Ze cursed, then turned to look at Barry, only to see that the clothes on Barry''s upper body had been smashed during the battle, and he was now shirtless. "This tattoo..." He narrowed his eyes, "It doesn''t seem like an ordinary tattoo." "Boss, this guy is very weird!" The clown approached Zhang Ze and whispered, "My attacks have no effect on him, they are all immune!" "immunity?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, and he immediately opened his bow and arrow to shoot at Barry. Whoosh whoosh! Three arrows flew towards Barry''s face, Barry grinned and didn''t dodge, letting the arrows hit him. immunity! immunity! immunity! When three red numbers appeared, Zhang Ze''s heart sank. "This guy is actually immune to attacks, no wonder the clown is losing ground..." "Hey hey hey!" Barry said with a smug smile, "I have the protection of gods, you are no match for me!" "The gods will protect a villain like you? It must be an evil god!" Zhang Ze was talking, but he was still thinking about countermeasures in his mind. "The clothes on Barry''s body are all torn, that is to say, the immune effect is not brought about by things like equipment..." "I didn''t see any status icon above his head, so it''s not the effect of magic..." "It seems that the most suspicious thing should be his tattoo." Zhang Ze locked his eyes on Barry''s tattoo again, and saw a giant snake wrapped around the tortoise, which looked weird. "This is... Xuanwu?" Zhang Ze''s eyes brightened slightly: "That''s right! Xuanwu masters defense, and the secret that Barry can be immune to any attack, I have already solved it!" But how do you beat Barry? "It seems that you have discovered my secret, but it doesn''t matter!" Barry laughed arrogantly: "You can''t kill me at all, and you can''t even hurt a single hair of mine, hahaha!" Bah bah bah! He raised his gun and shot at Zhang Ze. The bullets he fired were different from ordinary rifles and pistols. They were huge. They turned out to be heavy machine guns mounted on tanks. They were so powerful that they could smash people to pieces! The three of Zhang Ze dodged immediately, Black Claw and Joker outflanked Barry from both sides, preparing to pinch back and forth. The black claw on the left attacked first, and the sharp claws seemed to tear apart the space. The clown on the right followed closely behind, screaming and punching Barry in the back. Zhang Ze was not idle either, and fired the bow and arrow in his hand like a cannonball. With a breath, he shot three or four arrows with 100% charge towards Barry''s eyebrows. "Come on, attack me casually, I''m not afraid! Hahaha!" Barry laughed wildly, and Black Claw''s claws had already hit his body, he grabbed Black Claw''s neck with his backhand, and said coldly: "You lost dog, I took you in, and you actually help others deal with me by helping others deal with me! You deserve to be kicked out of the village by your people!" Boom! He raised his hand and shot Black Claw in the stomach. In an instant, blood burst, and Black Claw''s blood volume was directly reduced by 53%! "Barry''s gun is too powerful, another shot from Black Claw will kill him!" Zhang Ze immediately retracted Black Claw to the summoning space. Barry was about to fire the second shot, only to find that the werewolf in his hand was gone. Boom! bang bang! The clown''s fist fell on Barry''s body like a heavy hammer. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been beaten to death long ago. But Barry didn''t feel it. He turned around and punched the clown hard. The clown hurriedly blocked it, but was sent flying four or five meters away by the punch! Barry turned his head to look at Zhang Ze. He knew that Zhang Ze was the leader of these guys, and he also understood the principle of capturing the thief first. "Little brother, I will fulfill my promise, and I will accept your skin!" As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked his feet on the ground and rushed towards Zhang Ze like a cannonball! Zhang Ze''s face was solemn, and the bow and arrow in his hand had already been replaced with a golden saber. He was ready to fight Barry in close quarters. "I don''t know how many enemies there are now?" He glanced at the witch spider in the distance, and saw that she was still fighting fiercely with the remaining soldiers with those corpses. "There are other enemies, the clown''s nirvana can''t instantly kill Barry..." While fighting fiercely with Barry, Zhang Ze was thinking about countermeasures in his heart. The clown wanted to intervene to help Zhang Ze out of the siege many times, but was forced to retreat by Barry. Obviously, this guy would not give up until he killed Zhang Ze. "[Private Domain] is still cooling down and cannot be used...then there is only one way!" Zhang Ze sent instructions to the witch spider in his heart: "Witch, bring your people over here! Don''t worry about those caught fish!" "Yes, Master!" The witch spider heard Zhang Ze calling, and immediately pulled thousands of silk threads to gather all the corpses. Zhang Ze also called all the soldiers he had summoned, and the two gathered together to surround Barry. "Hey! Want to use the dead to deal with me? It''s useless!" Barry raised his gun and fired, smashing a corpse with one shot! Although his grab is powerful, it takes a long time to fill in the form, and it takes 1.5 to 2 seconds after shooting. Zhang Ze had already calculated all this, and immediately ordered the witch spider to pile up all the corpses! "No need to attack, just grab Barry, don''t let him move around, let alone let him escape!" Zhang Ze shouted: "Trap him tightly!" Immediately, hundreds of people gathered around. They stretched out their hands and grabbed Barry tightly, trying to control him. How could Barry give in, he struggled violently immediately! Boom! One shot smashed a person! Boom! With one punch, the head of a corpse was blown away! However, those corpses came one after another, one dead and three added! Repel two, rush up five! There were too many corpses, and they trapped Barry in the center densely, holding him tightly with no hands, making him unable to move. "Damn it! You bastards, get the **** out of here!" Barry yelled at the sky but it was useless, the corpse couldn''t understand his words at all. This is, Zhang Ze has already jumped up, he stepped on the shoulders of the two corpses, and said with a sneer: "Your tattoos really give me a headache, but I still have ways to deal with you!" "Curator! Come out and work!" brush! The curator appeared, and Zhang Ze pointed to Barry and ordered: "Take this guy away!" "Okay, master!" The curator showed off his white gloves: "Be good and don''t move, I promise it won''t hurt at all!" Seeing the curator''s hand pressing on his face, Barry finally felt fear and shouted: "Let go of me! I am Governor Barry! I am the master of the Fortress of Sin, I..." brush! He has disappeared from where he was. Chapter 365： , tattoo artist carving knife Barry disappeared, and his army crumbled and fled in all directions. Zhang Ze asked the witch spider and clay Zhang Ze to clean up the battlefield, jumped into a jeep, called the curator and the clown, and drove frantically towards the evil fortress. [Raksha]: Guys, what''s going on with you? [Giant God]: Still fighting, but with the help of the Dark Dragon King and the Vampire Earl, the situation is much better. [Run away]: Brother, how are you doing? Everyone is worried about you. [Raksha]: Don''t worry, I''m fine, Barry has been defeated by me! [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn it! That bald and short-haired chick is tough enough, and their big boss must be even tougher, you can handle it all by yourself? Niubi! [Moonlight Bunny]: Brother Luosha is invincible in the world, Wuhu! Zhang Ze smiled, seeing that his companions were all safe and sound, he was relieved. [Raksha]: Wait for me, I will go over to support you right away! He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the jeep speeded up to the highest speed, pulling a cloud of smoke and rushing towards the evil fortress. "Stop! Stop!" Several guards at the entrance saw Zhang Ze driving towards him from a distance, and immediately raised their weapons and aimed at him. Zhang Ze didn''t care about them, and rushed directly through the checkpoint and entered the fortress, and there was a burst of gunshots behind him. When they came to the place where the giant **** and others were ambushed, they saw that the vampire count was fighting with the bald man and the short-haired woman, and the corpses of soldiers were lying around. The Dark Dragon King landed on the roof of a three-story building not far away, and one wing was smashed. The giant **** stood up with a shield to protect Moonlight Bunny and the others, while Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King were watching the battle, ready to help at any time. As soon as Zhang Ze stepped on the brake, the clown jumped out and fought side by side with the vampire count. The bald man and the short-haired woman also noticed Zhang Ze''s arrival, their faces changed slightly, and they exchanged glances. They knew that Barry and Black Claw led troops to deal with Zhang Ze, but now Zhang Ze came back alone, but Barry was nowhere to be seen, the result was obvious. "The governor has failed!" There was a look of shock in the critical man''s eyes. In his heart, Barry was almost invulnerable, but he didn''t expect to lose to Zhang Ze. The short-haired girl rolled her eyes and said in a deep voice, "The opponent is very strong, even the governor is not an opponent, so let us both withdraw!" The bald man nodded, and the two retreated while fighting, and quickly fled the scene. "Stop chasing." Zhang Ze stopped the vampire count and the clown. These two guys are very powerful. The vampire count has only about 40% of his blood left, and the clown''s situation is not optimistic, so Zhang Ze did not go after them for safety reasons. . Besides, Barry has been dealt with, so it doesn''t matter whether these two guys live or die. Zhang Ze took the Dark Dragon King back into the summoning space to recuperate, while the vampire count and the clown stayed outside to protect everyone for the time being. "Brother Rakshasa." The Giant God walked up to Zhang Ze, and asked curiously: "There are so many of us, plus the Dark Dragon King and the Count of Vampires, that we can barely draw with these two villains. How did you solve Governor Barry alone?" The rest of the people also looked over, and Zhang Ze briefly described the battle process. Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the curator in surprise, and said: "Now I feel that the curator is better than the clown! No matter how strong the opponent is, just accept it, and it will be settled once and for all!" "The curator''s skills are indeed very strong, but they also have limitations." Zhang Ze shook his head and said: "First of all, the curator is too fragile, with a blood volume of more than 10,000, and the defense is even lower. If you meet a powerful high-level boss, One move might kill him in seconds." "Secondly, when the curator collects objects, he must ensure that the objects cannot be tampered with, otherwise he will fail." He smiled wryly: "Which BOSS will honestly wait to be collected by him as a collection? It''s not that I tried my best, Trapped the opponent and let the curator take action." "So, although the curator''s skills are very strong, there are also many restrictions." Zhang Feng interjected: "Brother, doesn''t the curator have a lot of collections? Especially the eight-pointed snake, why don''t you let him show it and help us fight?" Zhang Ze patted the curator on the shoulder and said, "You can explain this question to everyone." "Yes, master." The curator cleared his throat, and said slowly: "The eight-pointed snake collection was collected before I was accepted by the master as a summoner, so I can''t call it." "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Feng nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that I thought it was simple." The little princess Qian asked excitedly: "Curator, can you call Governor Barry out now?" "Yes." The curator looked at Zhang Ze and asked for his opinion. Zhang Ze still doesn''t know what the money princess is planning? He smiled and said, "Call Barry out." Afterwards, Governor Barry appeared in front of everyone. The little princess of money hurriedly asked: "Barry, where are your treasures hidden? The safe? The treasury? Before the new Governor of Barry has been refreshed, hurry up and take us to find it!" "OK." Barry''s eyes were straight, and he walked forward in a daze, and a group of people followed him to the gate of the Governor''s Mansion. When several guards saw Barry, they immediately straightened their backs, stood at attention and saluted. With Barry leading the way, Zhang Ze and others easily entered the Governor''s Mansion and came to Barry''s reception room. Zhang Ze already knew that Barry''s safe was hidden in the stove, but he didn''t know the password. "So you hid the safe in the stove, how cunning!" The little princess got excited when she saw the safe, and hurriedly ordered Barry to open the safe. When the refrigerator-sized safe was opened, it was filled with yellow gold, including gold bricks and gold bars, and there were hundreds of pieces in total! It was so shiny that everyone squinted their eyes. In addition to gold, there are other treasures such as diamonds. These things are worth a lot! "Wow! So much gold!" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened, she murmured: "I''ve never seen so much gold in my life!" Yiye Zhiqiu also sighed: "In the past, adventurers couldn''t find Governor Barry''s treasure. Only we found it. It really is a huge fortune! Thanks to the Raksha brothers." The little princess of money was not very satisfied: "It''s only a little gold? Barry, you are also the governor after all, and the wealth of the godfather is much more than yours!" "You''re almost done!" The irritable Dragon King gave the little princess a white look, "If these golds are sold, they will be a lot of money, enough to rebuild a city!" The giant **** also smiled and said: "The Dragon King is right, don''t be too greedy, just enough is enough." "Hmph!" The little princess curled her lips angrily, but she didn''t stop, she had already started to stuff gold from the safe into her backpack. Others also went to get the treasure, only Zhang Ze stood by and watched with a smile on his face. Now his younger sister''s illness has been cured, and he has accumulated a lot of money in the Chaos Demon Realm, which is enough for the two brothers and sisters to spend their entire lives, so he is not very eager for money now. In addition, when the Demon Realm merges with the real world in the future, the world will be in chaos, and money will basically be useless, so what''s the point of accumulating them? "Huh? Look at the attribute notes of these gold!" The Moonlight Bunny suddenly shouted: "It says on it, you can''t take out this layer of magic!" Moved the knife and said without emotion: "This is normal. In the demon realm of the godfather, the points cannot be taken to other demon realms. They can only be used in this demon realm, so these golds cannot be taken away either." The hangover said regretfully: "In this case, we can only spend all the gold, and we can''t take it with us anyway." "No, we can take it away!" The little princess of money giggled and said triumphantly, "Did you forget to realize the card? You just need to realize the gold in the real world!" She had already figured this out, so she calmly took out a large stack of B-grade cash cards from her backpack. "Hey, this is the cash card I bought at a big price before, and it''s finally in use now!" She used the cash card on the gold brick in her hand, and a line of prompts appeared in front of her. "Sorry, the target level exceeds the level of the realization card and cannot be realized!" "No way! Do these gold bricks need A-level physical cards?" The little princess of money looked disappointed, "I spent tens of millions and bought hundreds of B-level physical cards! If I had known this, I would have sent All the money was used to buy ten A-level cash cards... I''m so sorry!" Everyone laughed secretly when they heard this. Now they know where the tens of millions that the little princess got before were spent. It turned out that they were all used to buy cash cards. "Little princess, you are so stupid, why don''t you buy a high-end cash card?" Sky asked melancholy and helplessly. "Woo... I thought I could bring some valuable things to the real world, but I really didn''t expect these valuable things to be of such a high level..." The little princess wanted to cry but had no tears. Liu Yueying was speechless, this little princess is really too greedy. However, her nature is like this, if she is not greedy, she is not her. The giant laughed and said, "Since we can''t take them away, let''s use them all in the sin fortress." "Yes, I saw a lot of shops selling weapons and equipment as well as medicines and props. We can go shopping as much as we want." Yiye Zhiqiu suggested. Everyone also thought the idea was good and agreed with it. All the gold and silver treasures in the safe were taken away, and everyone found that there were still 4 fragments inside. They are: Italian Cannon, Toxic Hornet, Tiangong and Tornado. "Heavenly Palace!" When Zhang Ze saw this fragment, his eyes widened! 3 Heavenly Palace [Shards] are finally collected! Giant God and others also saw this fragment and immediately handed it over to Zhang Ze. Looking at the three Tiangong [fragments] in his hand, Zhang Ze''s breathing was a little short. To be honest, he was very excited! He had a hunch that as long as these fragments were synthesized and entered into the map of Tiangong, many secrets that had been troubling him might be able to find the answer! "synthesis!" brush! The three fragments gradually merged together, and finally became a complete Tiangong [fragment]! "call" Zhang Ze let out a long breath, feeling very happy in his heart, and everyone was also happy with him. "Zhang Ze, I will accompany you to the Heavenly Palace." Liu Yueying walked over, took his hand, and said, "No matter what you encounter inside, we will face it together!" "Yeah." Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. The irritable Dragon King interrupted suddenly: "Don''t say I''m a light bulb, I want to accompany you to the Heavenly Palace too! If there is any danger, let''s fight together!" "I''ll go too!" Zhang Feng shouted, "I won''t be separated from my brother!" "Me too!" Moonlight Bunny shouted, and the others also showed the same expression. They are a team, no matter where they go, they will never be separated. "Thank you everyone." Zhang Ze nodded gratefully to everyone. He thought for a while and said, "Anyway, Tiangong [fragment] has already been obtained, and we are not in a hurry. Spend the gold first, and everyone buy more good equipment for yourself Good props or something, and then complete the mission of the werewolf priest, find Shimen, and finally go to Tiangong to find out." Zhang Ze had a premonition that there would be powerful enemies guarding the Heavenly Palace, and it would be another bitter battle! Afterwards, everyone left the Governor''s Mansion and went to the commercial street of the Fortress of Sin to shop and spend. Everyone''s occupation is different, and their needs are naturally different, so as they walk, the big guys get separated. The giant stopped at an armor shop, pointed to a piece of armor and bargained with the boss. The irritable Dragon King and Dao Dao don''t hesitate to choose weapons in the weapon shop, and the hangover brothers and sisters, the melancholy of the sky, Xiaoniao Yiren and other mages got into the magic shop. The Moonlight Bunny stood in front of the window of a gun shop, staring at a mighty sniper The gun stood still. "Zhang Ze, what do you want to buy?" Liu Yueying held Zhang Ze''s arm, and the two walked leisurely on the street like a young couple. If it weren''t for the tall and cold vampire count and the evil and weird clown behind them, the punks next to them would have followed them long ago. "Well, tattoos." Zhang Ze responded casually, and Liu Yueying froze for a moment, then said in astonishment, "Tattoos? Do you want a tattoo?" "No no, I don''t want a tattoo, I''m just curious." Zhang Ze looked at the shops on the street and said, "Barry''s tattoos are very effective! So I want to find the person who tattooed him." Liu Yueying had heard from Zhang Ze before that Barry had a tattoo of the ancient mythical beast Xuanwu, which was almost immune to any attack. "But do you know where that tattoo master is?" Liu Yueying asked curiously. Zhang Ze nodded: "I''ve asked Barry before, and he told me it''s on this street... Oh, I found it." The two stopped in front of an inconspicuous shop. Liu Yueying looked up and found that the shop didn''t even have a signboard. "...Are you sure this is not a black shop?" "It should be... no." Zhang Ze went up and knocked on the door. After a while, an old voice sounded: "Who is it?" "Someone said you can get tattoos here." Zhang Ze said calmly. The old voice had a tone of rejection: "You are in the wrong place!" "The man said that you tattooed him an ancient beast, Xuanwu!" As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, the door opened from the inside, and dwarves who only reached Zhang Ze''s waist stood in front of him. "Barry asked you to come?" The dwarf looked Zhang Ze up and down, then shook his head: "Come in!" Zhang Ze noticed the dwarf''s name: tattooist carving knife. Walking into the carving knife shop, Liu Yueying''s eyes widened immediately. She saw sheets of yellowed animal leather hanging on the surrounding walls, and there were even human skins inside! All kinds of patterns are tattooed on those leathers, which looks creepy and weird. The carving knife took out the tool, and asked without looking back: "Finally, what do you want to tattoo? Basalt has been used by Barry, and you can choose one of the other three beasts!" Chapter 366： , Tiangong "Sure enough, it''s the Four Divine Beasts..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and asked, "May I ask first? What are the effects of the tattoos of the other three beasts?" Liu Yueying also locked her eyes on Ke Dao, and only listened to his explanation: "The effect of Xuanwu is to be immune to a total of 10 million physical damage and magic damage. Suzaku can increase the effect of magic attack by 100%, and White Tiger can increase the effect of physical attack by 100%. Effect, the last is the green dragon, tattoo it on your body, and your health recovery speed will increase by 100%." "That is to say, it depends on what your needs are." Ke Dao fiddled with the sharp knife, and said, "If you want to live longer, you should naturally choose Qinglong and Xuanwu. If you want to improve your attack power, you must choose Suzaku." and White Tiger." Hearing Ke Dao''s words, Liu Yueying''s eyes suddenly lit up, and an idea came to her mind. Zhang Ze nodded slightly and said, "I understand..." "So, guest, what do you want to choose?" The carving knife raised his head, and looked at Zhang Ze with his old face full of dimples. Zhang Ze has no love for tattoos, but he considers getting one for his entourage. He will also benefit from the stronger entourage. So, he said, "I don''t want a tattoo, but I want to get one for each of my... two friends." The vampire earl and the clown are now Zhang Ze''s right-hand men, the green dragon on the left, the white tiger on the right... Well, it''s pretty good! "Sorry, guest, I can only have one tattoo." The carving knife shook his head and said, "I''m getting old, and finishing a work will consume a lot of my energy and energy, and I can''t work continuously. So, you have to make a choice, which one of your friends will you tattoo?" "That''s it..." Zhang Ze frowned, turned to look at the earl and the clown, thinking about who to choose. "The Vampire Earl is strong in melee combat, but the clown''s ability is not weak... It''s really hard to choose." While struggling, Liu Yueying suddenly said, "Zhang Ze, why don''t you get a tattoo!" "Hmm...huh?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, he turned his head to look at Liu Yueying, and said in astonishment, "You didn''t seem to want me to have a tattoo before, did you? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Liu Yueying shrugged, and said: "This is the Demon Realm, not the real world, so what are you afraid of getting a tattoo? Anyway, if you go back to the real world, the tattoo will disappear." "And the effect of this tattoo is so good, I think it''s a waste to tattoo the earl and the clown, they are already very strong, you should tattoo it on yourself." Zhang Ze didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he doted on Liu Yueying, so he asked, "Then tell me, what should I get tattooed on?" "Blue Dragon!" Liu Yueying firmly insisted, "Qinglong can protect your life!" "Blue Dragon?" Zhang Ze showed surprise again. He originally planned to choose Baihu. After all, he will take the assassin''s route in the future, and a strong attack power is essential. "I don''t need you to become so strong, but I want you to live..." Seeing Zhang Ze''s puzzled expression, Liu Yueying hugged him, rested her head on his chest, and said softly: "With the protection of the Qinglong, you can save your life when you encounter danger. I want you to stay forever." It''s safe and sound. " "Moon Shadow..." Hearing her words, Zhang Ze was moved in his heart, and he hugged her involuntarily. "Ahem...Guest, what do you want to get tattooed? It''s getting late!" The impatient voice of the carving knife sounded from the side, waking them up. Zhang Ze took a step forward and said, "I''ve already made up my mind, I''ll get the blue dragon tattoo!" "En!" Ke Dao nodded approvingly: "Your choice is very good. This world is too dangerous, and the future is full of unknowns. Only by living can you go further." After speaking, he stretched out his hand: "30 gold bricks! Thank you!" "It''s so expensive!?" Zhang Ze showed surprise. Before that, each of them received more than a dozen gold bricks from Barry''s safe, which was not enough to pay for the tattoo. "With mine, it should be enough!" Liu Yueying took out her share of gold bricks and piled them up in front of the carving knife, and said earnestly, "I hope you will give my man a good tattoo!" "Don''t worry!" The carving knife took all the gold bricks from the two of them, and said with a smile, "You are all satisfied!" The tattooing process was not complicated. Zhang Ze took off his shirt and tattooed the green dragon on his back with a carving knife. I didn''t feel anything, and after ten minutes, the tattoo was completed. "I can''t see my back, Yueying, please help me see." Zhang Ze turned around, Liu Yueying looked at his back, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. I saw a majestic cyan dragon coiled on Zhang Ze''s back. Although I knew it was fake, it gave people a living feeling, as if it was about to take off from Zhang Ze''s back! With Zhang Ze''s slender body and this green dragon, the temperament of the whole person has been improved a lot, and he has the potential of being a nine-five-year-old! "It''s beautiful!" Liu Yueying said with a smile, "With this blue dragon, I become even more handsome!" "One last step." The carving knife took out a pen, dipped a little golden ink on it, and casually touched Qinglong''s eyes! The finishing touch! In an instant, Zhang Ze felt that his whole body was surrounded by a strange force, and he saw that he had an extra state. [Azure Dragon Guardian (Permanent Effective)] Grade 1 Effect: Health regeneration speed increased by 100%. Now counting [Dragon Girl''s Kiss], Zhang Ze already has two permanent states. And ordinary adventurers don''t even know that such a thing exists. "Thank you, Master Knife Master." Zhang Ze put on his coat and asked, "When will you be able to rest? I want to come back to you next time." "Next time?" Ke Dao shook his head and sighed, "It will take at least ten years..." "ten years!?" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying''s eyes widened. Isn''t the rest time too long? "Do you think it''s easy to engrave a divine beast on your body?" Wiping the sweat from his forehead with the carving knife, he said with a tired face, "I''m going to lose my life!" The two left the carving knife shop and returned to the agreed place, and everyone came back on time. The giant **** has changed his armor, and his defense has increased by another level. The impassive and irritable dragon kings each bought a weapon as a spare weapon. The melancholy of the sky, Xiaoniaoyiren and others bought a large amount of medicines and props, and then distributed them to everyone. The most eye-catching thing is Moonlight Bunny, this girl bought a sniper rifle that is taller than her Rifle, said with a smile: "In the future, I can also remotely support Brother Luosha!" "Brother, what did you and sister-in-law buy?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. "I didn''t buy anything." Zhang Ze said honestly, "I have a green dragon tattooed on my body, the same style as Barry''s." "what?" Everyone suddenly showed surprise, Xiaoniao Yiren''s eyes widened, and said: "Unexpectedly, you like tattoos!?" "I asked him to do it." Liu Yueying explained the effect of the green dragon tattoo for Zhang Ze, and everyone understood. Yiye Zhiqiu sighed: "The effect of this beast tattoo is very strong, it makes me want to get a Suzaku tattoo." The irritable Dragon King couldn''t wait any longer: "Hey, Luo Sha, where is that one named Carving Dao? Hurry up and take me there, I want a white tiger tattoo! He''s fierce and handsome!" "Sorry, the carving knife said that he can only tattoo one work at a time, and the next time will have to wait until ten years later." Zhang Ze spread his hand helplessly. Zhang Feng shouted excitedly: "Brother, quickly take off your clothes! Let us see your blue dragon tattoo!" The Moonlight Bunny next to him has already turned into peach blossom eyes, and he kept nodding: "Yes, yes, I want to see it too!" The melancholy of the sky and the little bird Yiren heard it, and they all came over with curiosity on their faces. Although Princess Qian and Yao Guang looked disdainful, their gazes were also quietly drifting towards Zhang Ze. "Go! Girls, don''t look around!" Zhang Ze flicked Zhang Feng''s head, and said angrily, "What do you think of me? A male model?" After arguing for a while, everyone prepared to leave Sin City to find the werewolf priest to complete the task. The Dark Dragon King''s injury has not healed, so everyone had no choice but to build a truck, rush out of the city of sin, and drive to the prairie. Back at the werewolf village, Zhang Ze asked the curator to call out Governor Barry and hand it over to the werewolf priest to complete the task. The giant **** whispered: "Barry is very strong, so he just handed it over to the werewolf priest? What a pity." "No way, it''s important to complete the task." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, and if he didn''t hand over Barry, the old priest would not tell them the clue of Shimen. "Very good! You have completed the agreement with me, and I will tell you the clue of Shimen now." The werewolf priest was very satisfied, and he told Zhang Ze: "The stone gate you are looking for is inside the crater, so go." "Crater?" Everyone was stunned, and they said without emotion: "It seems that we need to go to the map of the volcano to find the stone gate." "Volcano [fragments] we have!" Little Princess Money shouted happily: "I got one before, and now I can use it!" Using this volcano [fragment], a circular extinct volcano with an altitude of more than 1,000 meters suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The top of the volcano became snowy due to the high altitude and low temperature, similar to Mount Fuji in Fusang. "Let''s go, the Shimen is right in front of us, and try to clear this layer of demon realm today." The giant waved his hand and led everyone to climb the mountain. They stayed in this level of demon realm for too long, and everyone couldn''t wait to enter the next level of demon realm. Especially Moonlight Bunny, after clearing the two levels of Demon Realm, she will be able to see her father. "Everyone, don''t just be happy, pay attention to the surrounding situation, and be careful of monsters sneaking up." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded everyone, but until the team reached the top of the mountain, they didn''t see a single monster. "The werewolf priest said that the stone gate is inside the crater..." Zhang Ze stood on the edge of the ring-shaped volcano, looked into the crater, and soon found Shimen! "there!" Seeing that Shimen was right in front of them, everyone immediately became excited and hurriedly climbed into the crater. The mountain wall was very steep, and the group of people took a lot of effort to reach the stone gate. As a result, the moment they saw the stone gate, several people were stunned. "Shimen is actually sealed in ice?" I didn''t notice it when I was too far away before, but now I found it when I was in front of my eyes. The irritable Dragon King knocked it hard with an iron rod, but the ice cube only fell into some fine shards of ice. "My God, how thick is the blood volume of this ice cube? I hit it with all my strength, and it only dropped 0.01%?" The Dragon King was dumbfounded. Moved the knife and touched the ice cubes without emotion, and analyzed: "It shouldn''t be by brute force..." "I think so too." Yiye Zhiqiu turned from the other side of the ice cube and said, "Since it''s ice cubes, you can consider using fire magic to attack, maybe it will be effective." Everyone turned their eyes to Yao Guang, she was the only fire magician here. "Okay, I''ll try!" Yao Guang immediately waved his staff, and a large fire feather fell from the sky and hit the ice. The effect is indeed there, but it is only stronger than the Dragon King''s attack, knocking out 0.07% of the blood volume of the ice cube. "The damage is too low..." Yao Guang frowned. The melancholy of the sky said: "I can use [Element Granting] to help everyone change the attribute into a fire element, but because the randomness is too strong, it will take a few more tries." The giant **** said: "There is no other way now, but this is the only way. Come on, melancholy." So, everyone lined up to let the melancholy of the sky endow the fire attribute, but after an hour, only the Moonlight Bunny became the fire attribute. "Still too slow..." Zhang Ze looked at the 98.15% blood volume on the big ice cube, and frowned: "When will this fight? There should be other ways!" He lowered his head, looked at the ground, and suddenly thought in his heart: "We are now in the crater...Although it is an extinct volcano, if it erupts, it will definitely be very powerful!" "Everyone, I think of a way!" He raised his head and said to everyone, "We can find a way to activate this volcano!" Everyone was stunned, and they were the first to react without moving their knives: "Well, this is a good idea! Use the magma from the eruption to melt the ice and let the stone gate come out... a good idea." "However, the volcano erupted, and we have no way to enter Shimen." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "We can only enter after the volcano stops, which may take a long time." Zhang Zedao: "We don''t have a better solution right now. Instead of spending more time consuming the blood volume of the ice cube, we should try the volcano method. Maybe the eruption will stop after a while." Giant God and others also recognized Zhang Ze''s method. As for how to make an extinct volcano erupt, there are still many ways. "Use gunpowder [fragment] and Italian cannon [fragment], then put the gunpowder in the crater, and then bombard it with Italian bombardment, as long as it causes a violent explosion, it will definitely detonate the volcano!" Everyone acted immediately, arranged everything according to Zhang Ze''s method, and everyone evacuated from the crater. Zhang Ze stayed behind to operate the Italian cannon. He aimed at the explosives at the bottom of the crater, fired one shot, and hit the target! boom! The explosives exploded, and the flames shot up into the sky! Zhang Ze didn''t have time to see the effect of the explosion, so he turned around and ran down the mountain. Volcanic eruptions are no joke! We must evacuate as soon as possible! When he ran to everyone the volcano behind him had erupted! The earth trembled, and the soaring flames sprayed hundreds of meters into the sky! Thick smoke billowed like a black death mushroom cloud. "Looking at the posture of this volcanic eruption, it will not stop immediately." Moving the knife, he turned his head to look at Zhang Ze without emotion, and said, "Now, let''s accompany you to the Heavenly Palace." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze nodded, found a direction, and used Tiangong [Shard]. "Wow...is this the Heavenly Palace?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren was stunned by the scene in front of her. I saw a huge palace floating in the air, with carved beams and painted buildings, golden tiles and glass, and a solemn and sacred atmosphere rushed towards the face, which made people awe-inspiring. However, how to enter this castle in the air is difficult for everyone. Chapter 367： , you are different from us "The height of Tiangong in the sky is at least a thousand meters..." Moving the knife, he frowned emotionally and said, "We need flying tools to climb up." Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze: "Brother, is the Dark Dragon King''s injury still healed?" "No." Zhang Ze checked the status of the Dark Dragon King. It was still "injured" and it would take more than two hours to recover. Zhang Feng worried: "Then what should I do?" "My Xiao Nuan doesn''t know if I can fly with people." The melancholy of the sky tried to call out his little charmander, but in the end he could only take one person, and it would be very difficult for the little charmander to fly with one more person. And the little charmander only allows its own owner to ride on it, and it loses its temper as soon as other people sit on it, which makes the melancholy of the sky very helpless. "There should be other ways to get to the Heavenly Palace." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, staring at Qionglou Yuyu floating in the sky. "We can look at the fragments we have now, maybe we can find a way." Yiye Zhiqiu pondered for a moment and said: "For example, fragments with flying ability..." "There are fragments with the ability to fly, but is there a way to take all of us into the sky?" Little Princess Qian asked. Zhang Ze also flipped through it, and his eyes stopped on a fragment: "Perhaps, you can try this fragment." This is the wing [fragment]. "How should this fragment be used?" Zhang Ze tried to use the wings [fragment], and suddenly, a pair of white wings grew out of his back! "Ah! Brother Luosha, why did you grow wings?" Moonlight Bunny found out this scene, and suddenly exclaimed. The others also looked over and were all taken aback. "Brother Rakshasa, did you... use fragments?" the Giant God asked with a look of astonishment. "Well, I tried to use the wings [fragments], and it can fly continuously for 12 hours!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly. He tried to control the wings behind him, and the two pairs of wings immediately flapped, and Zhang Ze slowly flew off the ground. . Everyone looked up at Zhang Ze, and saw that he was slowly adapting to flying with wings, his movements became more and more proficient, and he made many difficult flying movements in the air, and finally fell back to the ground. "Brother! Take me up there!" Zhang Feng was the first to run up, and said while holding Zhang Ze''s hand eagerly. "No." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "We don''t know what''s on the Tiangong yet, if we encounter danger, we will be in trouble." Liu Yueying walked over and said, "Sister, your brother is right, you and everyone are waiting for us on the ground." After finishing speaking, she said to Zhang Ze: "I''ll go up with you, don''t worry, I can take care of myself." Zhang Ze: "This, okay." Zhang Feng: "Ah! Sister-in-law is so cunning!" However, Liu Yueying''s strength is indeed one of the best in the team. If she follows Zhang Zefei up, the two can take care of each other and it will be safer. "Little black!" Liu Yueying summoned her little black dragon, then turned over and rode on Xiao Hei''s back, followed Zhang Ze off the ground and flew into the sky. As the flying altitude became higher and higher, the giant gods and others on the ground had turned into a group of small "black spots". After flying for about half an hour, the two of Zhang Ze finally flew to Tiangong. However, for safety reasons, they did not land on Tiangong immediately, but circled around Tiangong to observe the situation above. "Zhang Ze, look!" Liu Yueying pointed in one direction, Zhang Ze followed her finger to look, and saw a tall and mighty figure standing on the spacious boulder platform, wearing ancient gold armor, holding a jasper pipa in his arms, vigilantly patrolling around . "This look...couldn''t it be the Heavenly King Chiguo?" Zhang Ze frowned immediately. He had read "Journey to the West", and one of the four heavenly kings in it was very similar to the one in front of him, and it was the Heavenly King Chiguo. "Heavenly King of the Country? Four Heavenly Kings?" Liu Yueying was also surprised, and said, "Is he here to protect the Heavenly Palace?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." Zhang Ze''s face was solemn, "It is estimated that the other three heavenly kings are also here, and each heavenly king guards a direction to prevent anyone from entering." In order to verify their own ideas, Zhang Ze and the two flew to other directions in the Tiangong, and they saw the three heavenly kings. "I can''t see the attributes of the Four Heavenly Kings, so I can''t judge their strength... However, I think they shouldn''t be too weak." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said to Liu Yueying: "I am going to forcibly break through the blockade of the Four Heavenly Kings and enter the Heavenly Palace. Follow me closely." "Yeah!" Liu Yueying nodded, leaned down, and hugged Xiao Hei''s neck tightly with both hands. "I want to choose a position... Which Heavenly King is weaker?" Zhang Ze thought about it, and in the end he chose the first Heavenly King Chiguo he saw. brush! Zhang Ze saw the entrance of Tiangong, and with his wings, he swooped down rapidly! Liu Yueying rode Xiao Hei and followed closely behind. As a result, as soon as they entered the warning range of King Jiguo, Heavenly King Jiguo reacted. "Bold and evil, trespassing in the heavenly palace, you will not die!" The Heavenly King of Chiguo was not angry and majestic, his eyes were shining, his body more than ten meters high jumped up on the spot, and a giant hand grabbed Zhang Ze who was flying in the sky! Zhang Ze immediately changed direction, made a sharp turn to avoid the big hand of King Chiguo, and continued to charge towards Tiangong. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the entrance of the Tiangong, Zhang Ze suddenly heard the sound of violin strings trembling! Bang! hum! His head suddenly sank, and the scene in front of him instantly turned into a double image. At the same time, his body began to lose control, his wings stopped flapping, and he fell to the ground rapidly! "Zhang Ze! What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Ze''s pale face and falling body, Liu Yueying was shocked and prepared to ask Xiao Hei to save him. But at this time, she was also affected by the sound of the pipa, and she began to feel dizzy and her limbs became numb. Xiao Hei also lost control, rolling and falling to the ground with Liu Yueying in the sky! "Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. In order to save Liu Yueying, he took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath was activated, activating his cells! Finally, there was a slight reaction in his body, he gritted his teeth and flew towards the falling Liu Yueying desperately, hugging her in his arms. "With me here, don''t be afraid!" Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhang Ze glanced at the King Chiguo in the distance from the corner of his eye, and saw that he was playing his pipa. "It''s the jasper pipa of the Heavenly King Chiguo!" Zhang Ze tried his best to control his body, but as the sound of the pipa became more and more urgent, he was powerless to resist, and finally fell heavily to the ground with Liu Yueying in his arms! When he was about to land, Zhang Ze adjusted his posture in time, letting himself land on his back, acting as a pad for Liu Yueying. With a muffled bang, his HP directly dropped by 76%, while Liu Yueying only dropped by 12%. +15771! (Guardian of the Azure Dragon) +16200! (Guardian of the Azure Dragon) +14898! (Guardian of the Azure Dragon) In just seven or eight seconds, Zhang Ze''s blood volume returned to its original state, but his body still couldn''t control it. "Damn...it''s a negative state!" Zhang Ze immediately checked his attributes and found that he had an extra negative status. Pipa magic sound Grade 1 Effects: Paralysis, dizziness, stiffness. "We are still within the range of the influence of the Pipa magic sound of the king of the country, we must leave quickly, otherwise this negative state will not disappear!" Gritting his teeth, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying supported each other and moved towards Tiangong. Boom boom boom! The ground began to tremble, and Tianwang Jiguo strode towards them, his fingers turned into afterimages, and he kept playing the pipa in his arms, and circles of green magic sounds spread around like ripples. "Where can the evildoer escape!" The roar of the Heavenly King Chiguo shook the eardrums and minds of Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying like a bell. Zhang Ze looked back, and the Heavenly King Chiguo was about to catch up with them soon. "Our speed is too slow..." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, "We must find a way to hold him back!" "Zhang Ze...I''ll stay and block him, you go!" Liu Yueying''s weak voice sounded from the side, and now her hands were shaking so badly that she couldn''t even hold the handle of the knife. "No, I can''t leave you behind!" Zhang Ze shook his head and refused. He called out the clay Zhang Ze, the witch spider, and the little soldiers from the evil fortress in the summoning space to block the king of Jiguo. "The Dark Dragon King, the Count of Vampires and the Clown are all recovering from their wounds, so we can only let these followers go into battle... It''s only a matter of time if they can block them for a while!" Zhang Ze knew in his heart that these followers might not be able to fight against the Heavenly King Jiguo, but now he has no better way. "Stop the Heavenly King Jiguo!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, clay Zhang Ze and the witch spider and other followers immediately rushed towards King Chiguo. But as soon as they entered the area of ??influence of the magic sound of the pipa, they all became like Zhang Zeliu Yueying, paralyzed, dizzy, and lost their fighting power. The pipa in the hands of Tianwang Chiguo kept playing, kicking and stomping with both feet, trampling to death one by one the soldiers in the evil fortress. The witch spider and clay Zhang Ze were also kicked away. In order to prevent them from dying, Zhang Ze returned to the summoning space in time. However, the sacrifices of these entourages also bought Zhang Ze time. When the Heavenly King Chiguo shifted his target and charged towards Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying again, they had already arrived at the gate of the Heavenly Palace. Together, the two of them pushed open the gate more than ten meters high, and rushed into the Heavenly Palace before Chiguo Heavenly King arrived. Boom! The door was closed immediately, isolating everything outside. "call" Zhang Ze let out a long breath. He looked up and looked around, only to see that the entire Tiangong was empty, only a few giant pillars stood there, and the surroundings were silent, as if there was no one else except the two of them. "This is Tiangong? Why is there no one?" Liu Yueying stood up, her face full of doubts: "I thought I would see the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother..." "Although it''s called Tiangong, it''s still within the Demon Realm, so it should be different from the fairy tales." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Let''s take a walk and see the situation." The two walked hand in hand in the empty and quiet Tiangong, passed through layers of walls, and finally came to the very center of the Tiangong. There is nothing here but a golden gate. "Where does this door lead to?" Liu Yueying looked curiously, walked around the golden door, and said, "There is no writing on it, so I think you need a key to get in?" She looked at Zhang Ze: "Could it be the creator''s key?" Zhang Ze took out the fragment, and after using it, he had an extra golden key in his hand. "Let''s try." Zhang Ze held Liu Yueying with one hand, and held up the golden creator key with the other, touching the golden door. "Welcome, honorable creator." A soft female voice sounded above the head, and then the golden door slowly opened. "It really is it!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, and at the same time his heart began to get excited. Creator! He is finally about to get in touch with the creators, those mysterious beings! "Moon Shadow, let''s go!" "Um!" Zhang Ze stepped into the door, and suddenly his expression changed. Looking back, he saw Liu Yueying was blocked from the golden door, and couldn''t get in no matter what. "what happened?" Zhang Ze pulled Liu Yueying''s hand vigorously, trying to pull her in, but the golden barrier in front of him firmly blocked Liu Yueying out. "It hurts! Zhang Ze, let go..." Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "Maybe, only those who have the Creator Key can enter." "Don''t give up, let''s try again!" Zhang Ze still wanted to try, he couldn''t leave Liu Yueying alone on the other side of the gate. "There''s no need to try..." Liu Yueying smiled calmly, and said, "Perhaps, this is a secret arrangement, only you can enter this door..." "I''ve always felt that you are different from us. Perhaps, you are the legendary creator." Liu Yueying let go of Zhang Ze''s hand, and slowly backed away: "Go and solve the mystery of your life experience." ...Don''t worry about me, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back." "...Okay, wait for me." Zhang Ze pursed his lips, nodded to Liu Yueying, turned his head and ran towards the end of the golden passage. brush! After rushing out of the golden passage, Zhang Ze felt that the surrounding light suddenly dimmed, and at the same time another magnificent palace appeared in front of his eyes. The entire palace is made of crystal, beautiful and exquisite. "What is this place?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, "What kind of person would live in this crystal palace? The emperor? Or a god?" Walking slowly to the gate of the Crystal Palace, he was about to reach out to push it, but the extremely thick crystal gate suddenly disappeared. Zhang Ze walked in with a surprised face. "It sensed someone, so the crystal door just disappeared?" Zhang Ze sighed in his heart: "It''s very advanced!" Walking on the crystal corridor, Zhang Ze looked around, there were crystals everywhere, and no other materials could be seen. After walking for a long time without seeing a single person, I finally came to the end of the crystal corridor. "There is another door ahead..." Zhang Ze approached, but this time the crystal door did not disappear He opened the door and walked in, only to find that it was an extremely spacious conference room. A crystal table tens of meters long was placed in the center of the meeting room, and there were crystal chairs on both sides of the table. Zhang Ze noticed that the crystal chair placed in the center was taller and more luxurious than the other crystal chairs. "That chair should be the owner of this Crystal Palace." Zhang Ze walked towards the chair involuntarily, reached out and stroked the handle of the chair, and suddenly felt an extremely familiar feeling in his heart. He felt as if he had sat in this chair before. And, it''s still a long time... Just when Zhang Ze was about to sit down and feel it, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a figure walked in. "what!" When the visitor saw Zhang Ze, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he exclaimed, "Why are you here?" Zhang Ze was also stunned, looked at the other party in surprise, and said, "Wan Luo?" Chapter 368： , Hello, I am reincarnated. "Who brought you here?" Wan Luo''s face was serious, and she immediately looked around vigilantly. In her opinion, Zhang Ze is absolutely impossible and should not appear in the Chuangshen Temple. "Uh, no one brought me here." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I came here by myself." "impossible!" Wan Luo shook her head, and said with certainty: "You can''t find this place on your own. Even if you find it, there are still four heavenly kings guarding the entrance. With your current strength, you can''t defeat them at all!" "I really didn''t lie to you, I broke through the blockade of King Chiguo and rushed in." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, Wan Luo once saved the lives of him and his companions, although this woman was cold, but somehow he had a good impression of Wan Luo in his heart. Wan Luo frowned slightly, her pupils instantly changed from black to sky blue, staring closely at Zhang Ze. "Your strength has improved again... Maybe what you said is true. However, the location of Tiangong is extremely secret... Unless someone guides you, you can''t find it at all." She was contemplative and thought to herself, "Who on earth led you here?" "Wan Luo, may I ask? What is this place?" Zhang Ze asked curiously: "Is it the palace where the gods live? Why are you here?" Wan Luo took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Since you can find this place, it means that you already know a lot of things... Then I''ll tell you. This is the Temple of Creation God, it''s you... no, it''s the Palace of the Creator God. I am a subordinate of the Creator God, that is, the Creator." "The Temple of Creation..." Zhang Ze muttered to himself, and the feeling of familiarity became more and more profound. He couldn''t help but ask, "What about the God of Creation? Where is he?" "..." Wan Luo pursed her lips and did not speak. Suddenly, her face changed, and she whispered: "Someone is coming, you should hide!" "Ah? Why?" Zhang Ze looked surprised: "I will be in danger if others see me?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just hide!" While speaking, Wan Luo had already stepped in front of Zhang Ze. She looked around and pushed Zhang Ze behind the biggest crystal chair. "Hide here, don''t make a sound!" Zhang Ze was puzzled, but he felt that Wan Luo would not cheat him, so he obediently hid behind the chair. Just after hiding, the door was pushed open, and two footsteps came. "Wan Luo, you came so early! We rushed over as soon as we received the notice that Boss Qiao was going to have a meeting. When did you arrive?" A baby girl''s voice sounded, and then a strange voice said: "Xiao Hong, you don''t know. When Wan Luo is free, she likes to look at the chair of the Lord and go crazy... Hee hee, I see things." Thinking about people!" "Jade, don''t talk about Wanluo like that, I really miss my lord, don''t you want to?" "...Hmph, people are gone, what''s the use of thinking about it every day and every night? Can he still survive?" Wan Luo''s face sank like water, and said lightly: "Actually, I have just arrived here not long ago..." She tried her best to behave as usual, so as not to be noticed by Xiaohong and Jade. Xiaohong was careless, she found a seat and sat down, happily licking the lollipop. Fei Cui walked to her seat, and suddenly she felt something in her heart, she glanced at Wan Luo, and said, "What are you still doing standing next to the Lord''s chair? The meeting is about to begin." "I know..." Wan Luo nodded, and moved towards her position, but her mind was all on Zhang Ze. "Don''t let others find him, otherwise..." "Wan Luo!" Emerald''s voice suddenly rang out, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up: "You are going in the wrong direction, your chair is opposite." Wan Luo''s body froze suddenly, and she thought something bad in her heart! brush! Two figures appeared beside the Creator God''s chair at the same time, Wan Luo and Jade separated on both sides, and there seemed to be electric sparks colliding in their gazes! "Why are you nervous?" Jade sneered. "I''m afraid you''ll break the lord''s chair!" Wan Luo frowned. Fei Cui ignored Wan Luo, turned her eyes back and forth on the Creator God''s chair, but there was nothing, she couldn''t help feeling suspicious: "There is nothing unusual about this chair, why is she so nervous?" Wan Luo on the opposite side let out a long sigh of relief, but at the same time she was puzzled: "Where did Zhang Ze go?" Time went back to the moment when Jade and Xiaohong just opened the door and came in. Zhang Ze was hiding behind the crystal chair when he suddenly felt someone patting his shoulder behind him. He turned around in astonishment and found that it was a mysterious man wearing a mask. "you" The masked man immediately made a silent movement, and then grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, and the two disappeared in place in an instant. Appearing again, Zhang Ze found himself in a dark passage, but the surrounding walls were also made of crystal, he guessed that he should still be in the crystal palace. Turning to look at the masked man next to him, Zhang Ze asked with vigilance, "Who are you? Are you also the creator? Why are you wearing a mask?" The man in the mask wiped his face with his hand, and the expression on the mask suddenly changed from a "smiling face" to a "serious face". He pointed to the passage ahead and gestured for Zhang Ze to follow him. With curiosity, Zhang Ze followed behind the masked man and walked towards the end of the passage. They passed through crystal doors and finally arrived in a circular room. "Crystal coffin!" Zhang Ze showed surprise, "Is this the tomb?" The expression of the masked man also changed, he now changed into a "pious face", and pushed Zhang Ze to get him close to the crystal coffin. "You want me to see that crystal coffin?" Zhang Ze showed surprise on his face. Although he was a little nervous, he still walked over step by step, and finally stood in front of the crystal coffin. The Crystal Pavilion was crystal clear, and Zhang Ze could clearly see the corpse inside through the closed coffin lid. I saw the corpse in the crystal coffin wearing a golden mask, wearing a gorgeous golden robe, and holding a crystal scepter in his hand, looking very noble. At this time, the masked man sent a fist-sized crystal ball to Zhang Ze with both hands. "What is this?" Zhang Ze felt strange. He took the crystal ball. In an instant, the crystal ball burst into dazzling multicolored light, and a figure emerged from the light. "Hello, I am reincarnated." A man who looked exactly like the one in the crystal coffin stood in front of Zhang Ze, with a smile on his face, he said slowly: "I am the master of this crystal palace, I know you have many questions, don''t worry, I will tell you slowly. " Zhang Ze asked the masked man next to him, "Is this man the God of Creation?" The masked man had already knelt on one knee at this time, with a respectful expression and a slight nod. "Okay..." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and asked, "Are you a dead person or a living person now? Also, you just said that I am your reincarnation, that is to say, you are my previous life?" "That''s right, my original **** has entered reincarnation and become you now. What you see in front of your eyes is just a trace of my divine thoughts left in the crystal ball." The Creator God explained: "I can only answer questions, other things I can''t even do it." Zhang Ze was very surprised: "Isn''t God immortal? Why did you enter reincarnation?" "That''s a long story..." God of Creation shrugged and said, "To put it simply, it''s to improve my level." "Level? Your gods also have levels?" Zhang Ze was surprised. He thought he had already reached the peak after becoming a god. God of Creation nodded and said: "Of course, I was only a Level 1 God of Creation before reincarnation, and when I return from reincarnation, I can be promoted to Level 2 God of Creation. There are Levels 3 and 4 on top of this... In short, the higher the level The stronger the strength!" Zhang Ze was too shocked to speak. He felt that his original world view seemed to be collapsing, and a brand new world view was slowly forming. The God of Creation noticed the change in Zhang Ze''s demeanor, and sighed: "You haven''t escaped from the mundane, these things are indeed a bit shocking to you, but in the future, when you recover your godhead and become the new God of Creation, you will slowly Slowly understand." "Godhead...another inexplicable, but powerful-sounding word." Zhang Ze pursed his lips and continued to ask: "Then, what is your purpose for bringing me here?" "It''s very simple, I want you to grow up quickly, restore your godhead, return to the Temple of Creation, and take charge of the overall situation!" The God of Creation said with a solemn expression, "Because we are running out of time!" "I don''t understand..." Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "Is someone threatening the Chuangshen Temple?" "That''s right!" The God of Creation pondered for a moment, and said, "Now you don''t understand no matter what I say, anyway, you make good use of the summoning technique I gave you, grow up quickly, and recover your godhead before they arrive, and become a new Only the Creator God can hope to save everything." "You gave me the summoning technique?" Zhang Ze was surprised again. He always thought that it was his luck that got him the only SSS-level talent in the world. The God of Creation smiled proudly and said, "Of course! Do you think you are lucky? Hehe, I, the God of Creation, is reincarnated and reincarnated. How can I be the same as ordinary people? I must be ten times and a hundred times better than them!" Zhang Ze had black lines on his face: "Are you cheating?" "Cheating?" The God of Creation proudly said: "I created your world, and I created the Demon Realm. Everything, even the rules of the game, were created by me. I am the lord of all things, and I can do whatever I want!" Zhang Ze suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "If I regain my godhead and become the new God of Creation, can I defeat the Kingdom of God?" The God of Creation froze for a moment, and said, "The Kingdom of God? Is it another universe I created? Of course! Not only can you defeat them, you can even destroy the entire universe, and then create a new one!" "awesome!" Excitement flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he had a new goal in his heart, which was to become a **** of creation, then destroy the kingdom of gods, and save his own world! "No, you want to become the man of the God of Creation, and compete with a small kingdom of God, isn''t it too small?" The God of Creation said with some disdain. He can''t understand how much Zhang Ze loves his world. There are his relatives, lovers and friends here, and Zhang Ze can''t let them go. Zhang Zeping regained his composure and asked, "Then, how do I recover my godhead?" "There is no rush." ??The God of Creation shook his head and said, "First, you need to change your body." He looked Zhang Ze up and down, and said, "The body of a mortal cannot withstand the weight of the godhead, so you need to get my body, which is the body of the creator **** in the previous life." After finishing speaking, the eyes of both of them moved to the body in the crystal coffin. "No!" Zhang Ze flatly refused, "If I change my body, my appearance will also change, and my friends won''t recognize me!" He thought that Zhang Feng and Liu Yueying would probably not recognize him when they saw his changed appearance! The Creator God comforted: "Don''t worry, your appearance will not change." "Why?" Zhang Ze didn''t believe it: "The body has changed, how can the appearance remain the same?" "Because... we look the same." The God of Creation took off the mask on his face, and Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly. The God of Creation''s appearance was exactly the same as him! "As I said, you are my reincarnation. When I created a new body, I created it according to my original appearance, so we look the same." The Creator put on his mask again and said, "My appearance, except for you Other than that, no one else saw it." "...Then what about my original body?" Zhang Ze was still a little worried, and asked, "No...will you destroy me?" "No, no, you can rest assured." The God of Creation waved his hand and said, "Your body will be kept in the crystal coffin. If you want to change your body back in the future, you can come back at any time." "Then I''m relieved." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, his expression became solemn, and he said, "Now, what should I do?" "It''s very simple, just touch the body in the crystal coffin." The Creator God explained: "Because your body is the original God of Creation God, and there will be no rejection, so you can enter that body anytime you want." in a body." He turned to the masked man and said, "Open the crystal coffin." The masked man got up immediately, opened the lid of the crystal coffin, and stepped aside. Zhang Ze stepped forward slowly, hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his hand to touch the cheek of the body. Cold to the touch, but elastic, the body was well preserved in the crystal coffin, not corrupted at all. brush! Zhang Ze suddenly felt dizzy, and his eyes turned black. A feeling of weightlessness came over him, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. "what!" When he woke up, Zhang Ze found himself sitting in the crystal coffin, holding the crystal scepter in his hand. "The body has been replaced?" He looked at his current body blankly. Although it felt a little weird, he didn''t feel any discomfort. Taking off the mask on his face, he turned his head and saw the man in the mask holding his original body on his shoulders. "Now, you already have the body of the Creator God. However, before you fully fit into this body, it is still very fragile. You must cherish it well." There was a hint of concern in the eyes of the Creator God, and he murmured: "This body has been with me for thousands of years, don''t break it!" Zhang Ze also pointed to his body, and said with a serious expression: "I hope you can take good care of my original body!" "It''s just a mortal body, why bother?" The God of Creation dismissed it But seeing Zhang Ze''s firm attitude, he had no choice but to nod and said: "Put it in the crystal coffin, the body will not rot, you can rest assured." "Now that the body has been replaced, the next step is to increase the compatibility between your real **** and the physical body to 100%." ??The Creator God clasped his shoulders and said, "Only when you are fully compatible can you restore your godhead." "It''s so troublesome... What''s wrong with this fit?" Zhang Ze scratched his head. He thought he could start to restore his godhead after changing his body, but he didn''t expect to have to improve his fit. "This is a bit difficult..." God of Creation said, "You need to enter the [Huangliang Dreamland], and you can improve your compatibility by successfully completing the tasks inside. I will help you enter the [Huangliang Dreamland], you just need to talk to me. . "[Yellow Liang Dreamland]?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Same as the one in the fairy tale? A moment in reality, a hundred years in a dream?" "Almost, so you don''t have to worry about time." The God of Creation smiled and said, "You can stay in [Yellow Liang Dreamland] as long as you want, and you can quit at any time as long as you want." Chapter 369： , Huangliang Dreamland "How about it? Do you want to enter [Huangliang Dreamland] now?" Hearing the Creator God''s words, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "I just changed my body, and he urged me to go to the dream world to improve my compatibility... It seems that he is really anxious." "That''s fine, then I''ll enter [Huangliang Dreamland] and have a look." Zhang Ze made a decision and nodded in agreement. "Very good." The God of Creation smiled and encouraged, "Keep motivated, come on, future God of Creation!" Then, a prompt box appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision: "Do you want to enter [Yellow Liang Dreamland]?" "Yes or no." After choosing "Yes", Zhang Ze''s eyes gradually blurred, and he felt drowsy, and he slowly closed his eyes. Seeing that Zhang Ze had entered the [Yellow Liang Dreamland], the God of Creation raised the corners of his mouth slightly. In the endless darkness, Zhang Ze seemed to hear a majestic woman''s voice entering his ears. "Aze! You actually slept during class time! Don''t you want to graduate?" "Huh? Class?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and the darkness around him melted away like ink, and he could see everything in front of him clearly. This is a classroom, surrounded by seventeen and eighteen-year-old students, who are watching their own fun. Moving his gaze, Zhang Ze saw a tall, pretty young female teacher holding a pointer and glaring at him angrily. "Where is this? Who is this woman?" Zhang Ze felt very confused. Just as he was about to ask, a lot of information suddenly flooded into his mind. To be precise, it should be memory. "Ah! My head hurts!" Zhang Ze felt a splitting headache and couldn''t help covering his head, his face was pale and he was sweating profusely. "Aze, what''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort?" Seeing that something was wrong with Zhang Ze, the female teacher also became nervous. "I...I''m fine, Teacher Guo..." Although the pain did not show signs of subsiding, Zhang Ze already knew the name of the female teacher: Guo Zining. At the same time, he also knew that this was the seventh federal academy, the third junior class. "Federal College? Junior Class 3? What are these memories?" Zhang Ze panted heavily, and thought to himself, "It seems like I''ve been transported into another person''s body again?" "Could it be... the memory of the Creator God?" Zhang Ze was startled. He still wanted to say something to that teacher Guo, but the surroundings suddenly fell into darkness again. "The mental fluctuations are violent. In order to prevent a collapse, [Huang Liang Dream] is temporarily suspended." "Fitness +1%." After these two inexplicable prompts appeared, Zhang Ze found himself back in the crystal tomb. "Well, it looks like I''m a little too hasty." The God of Creation looked at Zhang Ze, sighed helplessly, and said, "You have just changed your body, and you need to get used to it for a while, so let''s enter [Huangliang Dreamland] next time." "Am I being kicked out?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "Probably because a huge amount of memories flooded into my brain, which made me a little overwhelmed." The masked man walked up to the God of Creation, gestured a few times with his hand, and then pointed to it. "Boss Joe is looking for you for a meeting?" God of Creation nodded: "Well, it seems that we can only go here today. After you send Zhang Ze out of the Temple of Creation God, go back to the meeting to avoid their suspicion." Turning his head, the God of Creation said to Zhang Ze: "You must put away this crystal ball. When you want to find me, just call me to it." Zhang Ze took the crystal ball from the masked man''s hand, the colorful light gradually dimmed, and the figure of the Creator God gradually faded away. "I look forward to seeing you next time, Zhang Ze." Putting the crystal ball back into his backpack and changing back into his original clothes, Zhang Ze was taken by the masked man to the gate of the Chuangshen Temple. The masked man pointed to the golden passage ahead, gestured twice, then turned and went back. After passing through the golden passage, Zhang Ze also returned to the front of the golden gate. Thinking that Liu Yueying was waiting for him outside, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and he took a step forward. brush! Passing through the golden barrier, his figure appeared outside the golden gate. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying immediately ran over, threw herself into Zhang Ze''s arms, and asked worriedly, "Are you okay? Did any monsters attack you inside?" "No." Zhang Ze stroked Liu Yueying''s beautiful hair with a smile, and said, "Let''s go back first, don''t make everyone wait. After I see you, I will tell you what happened inside." The two walked towards the gate of the Heavenly Palace hand in hand, Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze''s hand and frowned slightly. For some reason, she suddenly felt that the Zhang Ze in front of her was a little different from before...but she couldn''t tell what was different. "Oops" Walking to the gate of Tiangong, Zhang Ze frowned: "I don''t have any wings anymore, and even the green dragon tattoo on my body is still on my original body. How can I break through the blockade of King Chiguo?" "The Dark Dragon King and the Clown''s injuries are still not healed, and I don''t have any other followers to summon... What should I do?" Liu Yueying suggested: "Otherwise, you ride Xiao Hei and fly away, and I will attract the attention of King Chiguo." Before, when Xiao Hei fell to the ground with Liu Yueying, in order to prevent Xiao Hei from being injured, she took Xiao He back in time. "no!" How could Zhang Ze be willing? However, he has thought of another way. "Fortunately, everyone gave me the fragments before coming up." Zhang Ze took out all the [fragments], and then began to merge the fragments. After a while, he synthesized several new [fragments]. Flame Elf + Bone Dragon = Flame Elf Dragon! Crypt Goblin + Skinning Knife = Razor Goblin! Piranha + Gargoyle = Gargoyle! Lightning + Falcon = Thunderhawk! Poisonous wasps + giant marching ants = poisonous flying ants! Elephant + Tornado = Storm Mammoth! "Although I don''t know how powerful these monsters are after synthesis, but judging from their names, they should be much stronger than before." Zhang Ze smiled slightly: "Use up all these fragments and let them attract Heavenly King Chiguo!" Holding these fragments in their hands, the two of them pushed open the gate of the Heavenly Palace together. "Monster! I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The roar of King Chiguo exploded above the two of them! "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you!" Zhang Ze immediately used these fragments, and in an instant, the entire platform was full of dense monsters! High in the sky, the flame elf dragon fluttered its wings and flew, and one after another fireballs were sprayed towards the Heavenly King Jiguo. The highly poisonous flying ants slammed into all directions, and they crawled densely on the body of King Jiguo, piercing the flesh with their poisonous stingers. The thunder eagle screamed in the air, and its wings fluttered, attracting thunder and lightning to strike King Chiguo. On the ground, the giant storm elephant was roaring, and the surrounding air currents vibrated violently, and suddenly there was a strong wind! Razor Goblin held up the sharp bayonet in his hand, screaming and besieging King Jiguotian. The stone ogre opened its sharp claws and rushed forward. The Heavenly King Jiguo was immediately engulfed by monsters pouring in like a tide, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Zhang Ze took Liu Yueying and took this opportunity to quickly run to the edge of the platform. Zhang Ze said urgently: "Yueying, fly down with Xiao Hei!" "What about you? What should you do?" Liu Yueying was stunned for a moment, grabbed Zhang Ze, shook her head and said, "We will not separate!" "Don''t worry about me, the Dark Dragon King''s injury will be healed in ten minutes, I will catch up with you soon!" Zhang Ze comforted: "Let''s go." "...Hurry up and chase me!" Liu Yueying gritted her teeth, called out Xiao Hei, got on it and flew away from the platform. Watching Liu Yueying fly away, Zhang Ze checked the healing status of the Dark Dragon King, and sighed slightly: "There is still half an hour... I hope I can persist until that moment." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the side of Heavenly King Jiguo. At this time, King Jiguo was struggling hard, his body was covered with monsters, and the damage figures floated up from his head. However, all of them are single-digit injuries... hum! Suddenly, a black shock wave suddenly spread from the Heavenly King Jiguo to all directions, instantly knocking all the monsters on him away! Heavenly King Chiguo held the jasper pipa in his arms, his whole face was distorted by anger, and he roared loudly: "Death to all evildoers!" He plucked the strings with his right hand, and black beams of light rained down on the monsters on the ground. Suddenly, the black light flashed and exploded in all directions! Pieces of monsters were blown to pieces, and the corpses of monsters were everywhere! Zhang Ze''s heart sank when he saw this scene. He knew that he might not last until the moment when the Dark Dragon King recovered from his injuries. "Although my body is a creation god, he said before that it is very fragile before recovering the godhead. I am afraid that it is no different from the body of an ordinary person. I better not take risks." Most of the monsters have been killed by King Jiguo, and the rest of the sporadic mobs are frightened and run away. Heavenly King Chiguo turned his gaze to Zhang Ze, and a monstrous killing intent swept over him immediately, blowing Zhang Ze''s hair and clothes flying like a substance! "Monster! This king will kill you today!" Seeing that King Chiguo charged towards him, Zhang Ze had only one thought in his mind. "run!" Thus, Zhang Ze began to run wildly. He didn''t know where to run, so he walked in one direction along the edge of the platform. In short, you must not let the Heavenly King Jiguo catch up with you, otherwise you will die! The Heavenly King Chiguo is tens of meters tall, and he can cover a distance of more than ten meters in one step! Zhang Ze ran dozens of steps on the top, and he was about to be overtaken. "hiss" Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath method, and his speed instantly increased to the extreme, his body turned into a streamer, and he rushed forward like flying. This time, Chiguo Tianwang couldn''t catch up to Zhang Ze no matter what, and was quickly left behind. "Huh... finally got rid of him!" Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt a feeling in his heart: "It seems that the effect of the dragon''s breath method has become stronger? Is it an illusion? Or... because of this body?" He thought about this question while running: "I used the Dragon''s Breath method before, and the running speed can be compared with a full-powered off-road vehicle. But now, I feel that I can completely shake off the off-road vehicle!" "During this time, I haven''t changed anything except this body, so it''s probably because of it." Just as he was thinking, a white light appeared in Zhang Ze''s peripheral vision. He was startled, and immediately dodged to avoid it. brush! A white line across the sky cut close to his body! It''s Jianguang! Cold sweat suddenly flowed from Zhang Ze''s forehead. The sword light was too fierce. If he hadn''t dodged just now, he might have been split in half! He turned his head and looked in the direction where the sword light was flying, and saw another tall armored general rushing towards him with a long sword! "Damn it! I''m in the territory of the King of Growth!?" Seeing the sword of Zengchang Tianwang bursting out with glaring white light again, Zhang Ze complained in his heart: "I just got dumped by Jiguo Tianwang, and I met Zengchang Tianwang again, it''s too difficult for me!" Swipe! Seven or eight sword lights cut across from different angles. Zhang Ze dodged left and right, barely avoiding it. He used the Dragon''s Breath method again, and quickly escaped from Zeng Tianwang''s territory. "Not surprisingly, the next one should be Guangmu Heavenly King..." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, "It seems that I have to meet these four Heavenly Kings one by one today." "The Dragon King of Darkness has ten minutes left..." He glanced back and saw Zengzhang Tianwang waving his sword and chasing after him, he gritted his teeth: "I can only keep running!" "Um?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze stopped, and he saw standing in front of him a giant wearing armor, holding a sheath in his left hand, and a red rope in his right, waiting in front of him. "Broad-eyed Heavenly King!" Zhang Ze''s brows were tightly furrowed. He now has enemies in the front and back, and he is caught in the middle! "What should I do?" Zhang Ze calmed down, looked around, and finally decided: "Jump off the platform!" This is his only way out now, if he runs to the inside of the platform, he will probably be killed by the two heavenly kings together within a few steps. So he had no choice but to jump off a building to survive. After making up his mind, Zhang Ze stood on the edge of the platform and jumped down, and the roars of the two heavenly kings came from behind him. Hurrah! The sound of howling wind was all around his ears, UU Reading Zhang Ze''s body fell straight to the ground, his mind turned sharply, looking for a way to survive. "The Dragon King of Darkness can only be summoned in 7 minutes. Judging by my falling speed, I''m afraid it''s too late!" "Then I can only summon the witch spider when I land on the ground, and let it be my meat pad..." "The best result is that I have residual blood, but the witch spider will definitely lose it." Zhang Ze was thinking in his heart when he suddenly heard someone calling his name. "Zhang Ze!" He turned his head and looked, it was actually Liu Yueying! "Grab my hand!" Liu Yueying controlled Xiao Hei to fly towards Zhang Ze, and at the same time stretched out her hand to pull him up. "No, Xiao Hei can''t bear two people!" Zhang Ze shook his head, "It will drag you down!" "I''m not afraid! Grab my hand!" Liu Yueying shouted with a firm attitude, but Zhang Ze still refused to extend his hand. "you!" Liu Yueying''s pretty face turned pale in anger, she patted Xiao Hei on the back and ordered: "Xiao Hei, grab him!" Xiao Hei yelled, and flew directly to Zhang Ze, grabbing Zhang Ze''s right arm with his claws, trying to take him up into the air. However, its strength was not strong enough, and it lost its balance in an instant, and its body tilted and fell down! Zhang Ze was anxious, but he couldn''t break free from Xiao Hei''s claws. "Brother Rakshasa! We are here to save you!" At the critical moment, four more giant dragons flew up into the sky, they were the Moonlight Bunny and the melancholy people in the sky. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 370： , Are you the brother who lives in my lower bunk? Several giant dragons stretched out their claws to grab Zhang Ze one after another. In this way, Zhang Ze''s weight was distributed to each dragon''s body, and there would be no more loss of balance. "thank you all!" Zhang Ze thanked all the girls with a smile, and Xiao Niao Yiren smiled and said: "When you go back to school, just invite us to have dinner together." "That''s for sure!" Zhang Ze also laughed. After more than ten minutes, everyone finally landed safely, and the giant **** and others surrounded them one after another. "I figured it out. God Luosha is the most popular among girls in our team. Almost all the girls went to save you." The hangover laughed. The giant **** asked with concern: "How is it in Tiangong? What have you seen?" Zhang Ze told everyone what he saw and heard in Tiangong truthfully. "You switched bodies with someone else?" Liu Yueying was taken aback. She looked Zhang Ze up and down, but she didn''t see any difference. "No wonder I don''t feel right..." she murmured. Zhang Feng also looked surprised, and said: "Then...then are you still my brother?" "Of course, idiot!" Zhang Ze flicked Zhang Feng''s head and said, "Although the body has been changed, the soul is the original one." Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally, frowned and said: "The God of Creation told you so many secrets, and even gave you his body...Why do I smell a conspiracy?" In fact, Zhang Ze also had doubts about the God of Creation in his heart, but he couldn''t think of why the other party would do this. "If he wants my life, he can do it directly. With the strength of him and that masked man, I think it''s easy to kill me. But he didn''t..." Zhang Ze said with a puzzled look: "So , I dont know whether he really wants to help me or has other plans. Yiye Zhiqiu also reminded: "In short, you should be more careful. Although the creator **** is a god, he may not be a kind person." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I will be careful. The volcano should have subsided by now, right? Let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm." Everyone left the Tiangong map and returned to the volcano map. The volcano has subsided, only thick black smoke is still rising, but there is no magma erupting, so you can get close. "My Dark Dragon King is also ready to play, everyone sits on it and flies over." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the Dark Dragon King appeared beside him with a thunderous roar. Everyone climbed up one by one, and the Dark Dragon King flapped his wings and flew towards the back mountain at high speed. When you fly to the crater, the billowing heat waves are coming! Little Princess Qian covered her face and shouted, "It''s so hot!" "Little princess, hold on!" Liu Yueying also covered her face with her hands. At this time, under the high-temperature steaming, everyone''s blood volume was slowly decreasing. The temperature around here has reached hundreds of degrees. If they weren''t physically strong enough, they would have died of heat! The giant **** looked carefully, through the billowing black smoke, he finally found the Shimen, and immediately pointed out the direction: "Brother Luocha, the Shimen is there!" "Dragon King! Fly over!" Zhang Ze ordered immediately. "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared, turned into a black shadow, and rushed towards the stone gate. Under the high temperature, the ice outside the stone gate had already melted, so everyone rushed in without hindrance! As soon as they rushed into the stone gate, everything around them became dark, and at the same time, everyone entered a state of weightlessness, as if floating in space. The Dark Dragon King also returned to Zhang Ze''s summoning space in an instant, and all innate skills and statuses were reset. "Yeah! It worked!" "We have finally entered the twenty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm!" "Phew, it''s really hard to go up to the first level of the Demon Realm, it feels like I''ve spent a year in it!" "Guide Zhiqiu, what''s going on in the twenty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm, hurry up and explain it to everyone." "This layer is relatively simple." The voice of Yiye Zhiqiu came from the ear, saying: "The background of this layer is the future world. We will become a paratrooper on the Federation Fleet, fighting against the evil alien Zerg for the future of mankind... Does it sound similar? The plot of a sci-fi movie?" The irascible Dragon King interjected on the other side: "Tell me, how do you pass the level?" "Kill monsters! Kill monsters as much as you can! Make more contributions!" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "As long as you upgrade your rank from third-class soldier to sergeant major, you can get the key to pass the level. Of course, if you want to get more rewards and benefits , the higher the rank, the better!" "What''s the highest military rank?" The voice of Little Princess Money sounded: "What rewards can I get?" "This... I only know that there is an adventurer who said on the forum that he was promoted to the rank of a first-class warrant officer, and he received 10 million federal currency rewards when he retired, and it would be 10 million in cash!" Yiye Zhiqiu recalled. "Wow! A lot of money!" The little princess suddenly became excited, "If you become a general, wouldn''t it be a lot of money?" The cold water poured over him with a knife and no emotion: "You think too much, how can it be so easy to be a general? Do you know how much military exploits you have to make if you want to climb from the lowest level soldier to the highest level general? How many years will it take? I''m afraid You may not be able to climb to the position of general if you stay in this demon realm for the rest of your life! So, let''s save it." Everyone was discussing in one go, Zhang Ze looked at the darkness around him, and asked suspiciously: "According to common sense, we should appear on the altar, why is it still dark all around, have we entered the twenty-eighth floor?" Demon Realm?" "Yes, don''t worry." Yiye Zhiqiu said, "Everyone will be able to see things soon." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the surroundings to gradually light up, and the first thing everyone saw was a huge khaki planet, which was very similar to the Saturn in the photo. There is also a vast cosmic space around, and countless stars are twinkling. "Wow! Are we wearing spacesuits?" Zhang Feng exclaimed. Everyone also looked at their bodies. They were now wearing uniform space suits, holding a technologically-sounding laser gun in their hands, and lines of electronic reminders flashed on the glass cover of the space suits. Zhang Ze looked around, and he found that besides them, there were many people floating in the universe wearing spacesuits like them, and he didn''t know whether they were adventurers or "NPCs". "Zizi... All of Team A, your training mission has been completed and you are ready to return to the White Bird." "Repeat, all of Team A, your training mission is over, return to the White Bird immediately." A man''s majestic order came from his ear, and Zhang Ze moved his gaze to a huge white spaceship on the lower right. There were no other spaceships nearby, and it should be the White Bird that the man mentioned. "Everyone follow the orders!" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded everyone: "Everyone must pay attention, we are soldiers now! We must obey the orders and prohibitions, and we must absolutely obey the orders of our superiors, otherwise we will be executed if we are convicted of disobeying military orders. of!" "The army is so scary..." Moonlight Bunny turned pale with fright. Zhang Ze comforted: "Don''t worry, as long as you obey the order, nothing will happen." "But...what if the officer asks me to die?" Moonlight Little Rabbit said worriedly, "Then I can only die?" "You are worrying unfoundedly." Zhang Ze laughed and said, "Why are you so lucky to meet such an officer?" "What if?" Moonlight Little Rabbit pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to die on this floor, I still have to save Dad." "In case we do meet, I will protect you." Zhang Ze gave Moonlight Bunny a reassuring smile. A group of people controlled the jetpack on the spacesuit and flew towards the White Bird. The huge battleship opened a hatch, and all the soldiers entered it sequentially. After all the soldiers entered, the hatch was closed, the gravity system was activated, and hundreds of people fell to the ground in a sputtering manner. After that, there are steps such as disinfection and sterilization, replacement of spacesuits, registration and reporting with superiors. After taking off his spacesuit, Zhang Ze found that many people were adventurers, as can be seen from the ID above their heads, but there were more "NPCs". "All stand at attention!" Hearing the shout, everyone looked forward, only to see a middle-aged man in a burly suit with a serious expression standing in front of the crowd. The name above his head was: "Luo Jiahao" "Recruits, I''m your officer, Luo Jiahao! I''m a rough man, and I don''t know how to explain things to you. My only request is to obey orders!" Luo Jiahao stared fiercely at every soldier in front of him with a stern face, and said: "Ugly words are up front, I don''t care what your status or status was on the home planet before, here, just be obedient to me, otherwise I will Throw you into the wormhole!" "Pfft!" The originally solemn atmosphere was suddenly broken by a person''s sneer. Luo Jiahao looked over coldly, only to see a young man with yellow hair, Huang Mao smiled indifferently and said: "He''s scaring people! When I signed up to join the army, the young lady who received me said that as long as I served in the army for three years, I would be able to return safely, and she promised that I would not be abused. She also told me , if there is a problem, you can report a complaint..." Boom! There was a gunshot without warning, and Huangmao''s screams sounded immediately! His right leg was actually broken directly! The **** half of the stump flew aside, and the ground was full of blood! Everyone looked at Luo Jiahao in astonishment, only to see that he was putting the laser gun into his holster without any expression on his face. "I told you, be obedient! Next time someone dares to commit another crime, I promise to blow his head off!" This time, everyone was silent. Several soldiers came up and took away the yellow hair and his broken leg. Zhang Ze watched them leave, and thought to himself: "This yellow hair is not an adventurer, it should be a scene specially arranged for us, to kill chickens and monkeys..." "Okay! Everyone rests, and the next stage of training will begin tomorrow!" Luo Jiahao dropped these words, turned around and left, and the tense atmosphere at the scene gradually eased. "This Luo Jiahao is so fierce!" Zhang Feng was terrified by the **** scene just now, and grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm and didn''t let go. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "All new adventurers on this floor will see this scene, don''t be afraid." "Those adventurers have all gone to the lounge, so let''s go too." He said without emotion, "Maybe we can go offline and rest when we get to the lounge." "Then let''s go quickly, I''m so tired." Yao Guang looked tired, and the other girls were also in the same state. A group of people followed the flow of people to the lounge, and everyone was stunned as soon as they entered. This lounge is huge! About the size of a football field! It is filled with the kind of iron beds that are divided into upper and lower bunks, and there are number plates hanging on the head of the bed, which should be seated according to the number. But what is speechless is that this huge lounge is gender-neutral! In other words, men and women live here mixed! "No way! Don''t we girls have privacy?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened and she asked in surprise, "How do we change clothes?" Liu Yueying pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid, in the eyes of those people, there are only soldiers, not men and women!" "What about taking a shower and going to the toilet? This should be divided into men and women, right?" Yao Guang shouted: "I don''t want to take a bath or go to the toilet with men!" As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a group of female soldiers walking in from the outside. They seemed to have just taken a bath, their hair was wet, and their clothes were very cool. Some even went back to their beds to rest without anyone else. He was also laughing and playing with the male soldiers next to him... "My God..." Moonlight Bunny opened her mouth, and she felt that her three views had collapsed. The little princess of money shook her head like a wave drum: "If I kill my old lady, I can''t let go like them!" Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "The rest environment here is indeed not very friendly to women, but you can choose not to take a bath or go to the toilet..." "That''s the only way..." Zhang Feng looked at the female soldiers with disgust. Zhang Ze picked up the iron plate on his neck, the number on it was 5963. According to this number, he found his own bed, which is the lower berth The upper berth is now empty and there is no one there. At this time, Yiye Zhiqiu sent a message on the team channel. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Now everyone can go offline to rest, and when we go online again, we will still appear here. [Giant God]: Then everyone go offline, see you tonight! [Little Princess Money]: I''m exhausted, I want to find my bed! [Melancholy in the Sky]: Goodbye, everyone. Zhang Ze also bid farewell to everyone. Just as he was about to go offline, he saw a hot blonde woman walking towards him, with the name on her head: "Laura". I saw that Laura went straight to Zhang Ze''s bed, picked up the iron plate around her neck and compared it with the number on the bed, then looked down at Zhang Ze and asked, "You live in my lower berth?" brother?" "Uh... hello." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he shot at Laura. "You don''t need to shake hands, you don''t know how long you look like a weak chicken!" Laura turned over, flew onto the bed vigorously, and said, "It is estimated that after a battle, my lower berth will be replaced." Blue veins protruded from Zhang Ze''s forehead: "This bitch''s mouth is too poisonous!" Ignoring this poisonous tongue girl, Zhang Ze went offline directly. After a night''s rest, Zhang Ze woke up from his sleep, and while he was taking a shower, his cell phone rang suddenly. "Hello? Sister, what do you want me to do?" "Brother! Go online and check it out! Someone is spreading your video and slandering you as a murderer!" Zhang Feng''s angry voice came from the phone. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 371： , The black hand behind the network Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then opened the webpage to check, and sure enough, he saw his own video on the headlines of some popular websites, accompanied by some very provocative headlines. "Cold-blooded and perverted! Rakshasa killed thousands of adventurers for his own self-interest!" "The number one person in the Demon Realm turned out to be the Demon King of Murder!" "Naturally, such a person must be punished by law!" "A complaint from the family of the deceased, asking the relevant departments to uphold justice!" And so on, the screen is full! "These are videos of me fighting the adventurers who tried to kill us in the Demon Realm of Zombie Besieged City... However, they have been edited beyond recognition, even black and white!" Zhang Ze frowned. In the picture, he turned into a ruthless killing party, while those adventurers turned into heroes who protected the citizens of the city and resisted Zhang Ze. Although they were all killed by Zhang Ze in the end, their "heroic and unyielding" is impressive, and it is simply a tragic heroic elegy. "The video is too confusing, and the editing technique is also very clever, it''s almost director-level..." If the person in the picture was not himself, Zhang Ze would have been almost bewitched by the video. But although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t take it too seriously. I am not afraid of the shadow, especially this kind of deliberate conspiracy, the other party must be waiting for him to publicly defend, and then back again. Zhang Ze will not be fooled, let alone let the other party succeed. "Brother! Did you see it? These guys are too much!" Zhang Feng was so angry on the phone, she wished she could crawl over the network cable and kill the person who spread rumors and slandered her brother! Zhang Ze said indifferently: "At that time, no one was recording the scene. I may not be able to clean myself up with my mouth alone, so..." He curled his lips and said: "Let these clowns continue to dance around, let''s ignore them, netizens There is no memory, and it will naturally disappear after a while." "Tch, brother, you have a really good temper!" Zhang Feng hung up the phone angrily. Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile. Just as he was about to close the webpage, he suddenly saw a new post being topped on the hot search list. "Human flesh search! The true identities of the demons and their friends and family members! Condemn them!" Zhang Ze''s originally indifferent expression suddenly darkened. There are many things he can be magnanimous about, but he will never ignore them if he hurts his relatives and friends! Click on the post, and the above content appears in front of Zhang Ze. "Number one demon: Luo Sha, real name: Zhang, about 20 years old. Home address: Room 301, Unit 3, in an old community in Tianfeng City, Daxia Country. He is a sophomore student at the Qing University Martial Arts School. Serving in a certain military region." "Demon Sister: Run away, real name: Zhang, about eighteen years old. Home address:..." "Devil classmate: Xiaoniao Yiren, real name: Tang Moumou,..." "Devil friend: Liu XX..." "Demon Friend: Titan..." Although some key information has been blurred, people who know it can definitely know that the person written on it is Zhang Ze and the others! Zhang Ze''s anger began to erupt, and the other party''s dirty tricks had already touched his bottom line, so he decided to make the other party pay the price! "However, those instigators hid behind the network and used the keyboard in their hands as a weapon to attack me..." He frowned: "And I don''t even know their true identities, how should I fight back?" At the same moment, the National Security Bureau building. Xiang Xiaoqin was discussing something with Xu Lu when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open and a group of people walked in. Xiang Xiaoqin frowned immediately, and Xu Lu next to her shouted angrily: "Don''t you guys know how to knock on the door? Are there any rules?" "The official authority of Section Chief Xiang is not small?" The crowd stepped aside, and a young man in a suit and leather shoes walked in with a smile. It was Chen Feng. "Director Chen." Xiang Xiaoqin frowned and stood up. "Um." Someone next to him brought a chair for Chen Feng, and he sat on it. Erlang raised his legs and said leisurely, "Section Chief Xiang, I have a job to assign to you recently." "What job?" Xiang Xiaoqin looked ahead and asked coldly. A piece of information was thrown on Xiang Xiaoqin''s desk, and Chen Feng said: "This person killed many adventurers in the Demon Realm, and his crimes have been recorded and spread on the Internet. Now, the public is outraged, and netizens We demand that this man be severely punished." He knocked on the table with his fingers and ordered: "I give you three days to arrest this person as soon as possible to calm the anger of public opinion and the people." Xu Lu picked up the document, opened it, and her eyes widened: "This is... Rakshasa?" Xiang Xiaoqin was shocked when she heard that, she grabbed the information and looked up and down, and said in a positive tone: "It must be a mistake, Luo Sha is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately!" "Chief Xiang!" Chen Feng''s face sank, and he said coldly: "You were not at the scene at the time, so how can you be sure that you made a mistake? I know that you are very familiar with this person named Luo Sha, but with the evidence here, you still want to Sophistry for him?" "..." Xiang Xiaoqin remained silent, she knew that no matter what she said now, it would be a waste of words. This Chen Feng and Zhang Ze are rivals, his purpose is to kill Zhang Ze! Chen Feng stood up, straightened his suit, and said proudly: "This is an order personally issued by Deputy Director Su, you must take it seriously!" After all, he walked away with a group of subordinates. "Damn it! You''re a douchebag!" Xu Lu cursed in a low voice. Xiang Xiaoqin sighed, looked through the information again, and at the same time found related videos on the Internet and watched it again. The more she watched, the more she shook her head, and said: "This video is not right. Although the editing technique is very clever, some parts are still not coherent, and there is suspicion of patchwork... Zhang Ze must have been tricked!" "Section Chief, what should we do?" Xu Lu asked. "Go to Zhang Ze and ask for clarification!" Xiang Xiaoqin threw away the documents, got up and walked out of the office. At this time, in Zhang Ze''s group of friends, the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King had already exploded. This friend group was formed by everyone at Xiaoniao Yiren''s birthday party last time, and the hangover brothers and sisters who joined later and others who joined the group were also drawn into this group. [Giant God]: I also saw this video, it''s just Chi Guoguo''s slander! The real bad guys are the adventurers! [Irritable Dragon King]: Let me tell you, we all go online and announce the truth of the matter! Damn, I don''t believe it, how can you say that something is black? [Moonlight Bunny]: Agree! These people are horrible! [One Night Knowing Autumn]: I''m afraid we can''t do this by ourselves, right? Thousands of netizens, only a few of us... [Moving the knife without emotion]: That''s right, we are facing an invisible army on the Internet: the navy! If they have money, they are fathers, and telling stories is their specialty! We have too few manpower, and we don''t have the help of professionals, so we can''t fight them. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: Professional? What do you need? I can help! [Move the knife without emotion]: Network information professionals are needed! Although I don''t know much about it, the country should have a department dedicated to protecting network security. [Melancholy in the Sky]: Internet... If it is mechanical design, I can do it, but I am not good at Internet. [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: In fact, I think the best solution is to restore the scene at that time and speak with the facts, and the conspiracy of those naval forces will be self-defeating! [Escape]: Did someone shoot the video at that time? [Moonlight Bunny]: No. [Little Princess of Money]: Neither do I. [Irritable Dragon King]: In that situation, how could you have the time to shoot videos? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Yes, no one would have expected what happened today, and they would definitely not shoot a video. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly when he saw this, he didn''t want his affairs to involve other people''s energy. [Raksha]: Thank you for your concern. I will find a way to solve this matter by myself. Everyone can go to their own affairs. [The Hangover]: Wait, my sister was shooting a video! Seeing Hangover''s message, everyone in the group got excited and urged Yaoguang to post the video. After a while, Yaoguang posted the video to the group. [Yaoguang]: I originally wanted to edit this video and put it on my anchor account, but I put it on hold because I didnt have time. You guys can make do with it. Everyone watched the video immediately, and Zhang Ze also watched it. He nodded: "Although the shooting effect of the video is average, it reflects the real situation!" "But...can this video alone prove my innocence?" [Moving the knife without emotion]: This video alone is not enough! The other party must have a lot of excuses, such as: the video is post-production, etc., they will not admit that they are fake! [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn it! Are these guys so shameless? Don''t admit the facts right in front of your eyes? [Liu Yueying]: They only recognize money! [Moonlight Bunny]: Then what should we do? Could it be that there is no way to return Brother Rakshasa''s innocence? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: If the authorities can come forward to prove it, and then catch the mastermind behind this incident, and cooperate with this video, it will definitely prove Luo Sha''s innocence! But...it''s very difficult. [Giant God]: The navy is hiding behind the network cable. We don''t know who the other party is. How to catch the mastermind behind the scenes? [The Hangover]: Alas, if you open your mouth to spread rumors, you will lose your legs if you refute them! [Take a knife without emotion]: If the country comes forward, maybe there is still a chance. [Run away]: Brother, you can go to Sister Xiang for help! Seeing this, Zhang Ze also thought of Xiang Xiaoqin. He was about to make a call when Xiang Xiaoqin''s call came in first. "Xiao Zeze, are you still in the military region? I want to talk to you about something." "Sister Xiang, is it because my video was spread on the Internet? I just happen to be looking for you too, and I''m in the military area now." "Very good, wait for me for thirty minutes!" Thirty minutes later, Xiang Xiaoqin appeared in front of Zhang Ze on time, and she asked straight to the point: "The video is fake, right?" "Yes, I have a video of the real situation at that time." Zhang Ze immediately played the video recorded by Yaoguang to Xiang Xiaoqin. "Well, I understand!" Xiang Xiaoqin watched it carefully, and after confirming that it was not a fake video, nodded and said: "Someone is framing you behind your back, and they came prepared!" "Sister Xiang, I need your help." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "The other party is searching for me and my relatives and friends. I can''t let it go. I have to give these navy **** some color!" "Okay, you go and ask your superiors for leave, and then follow me to the Cyber ??Security Department under the National Security Bureau." Afterwards, Zhang Ze got into Xiang Xiaoqin''s jeep and drove all the way to the Network Security Department. Xu Lu was already waiting at the door, and when she saw the two people coming, she immediately went up to meet them: "Section Chief, I have already greeted my colleagues from the Network Security Department, and they are now investigating the source of these videos." "Very well, let''s go in." Xiang Xiaoqin walked into the Network Security Department first, followed by Zhang Ze and Xu Lu. The three of them came to a large computer operating room, where twenty staff members in uniforms were sitting, staring at the computer screen and typing on the keyboard, looking at the lines of commands and codes. A woman wearing thick myopia came over and greeted Xiang Xiaoqin and the others: "Chief Xiang, Xiaolu has already told me the situation, and I have arranged for people to track the sources of these videos and false information." "Because the scale of the network is very large, and the number of netizens exceeds 100 million, the workload is very heavy. Don''t worry." Xiang Xiaoqin nodded and thanked: "I''m sorry to trouble you, Sister Liu, how long do you think it will take to get the result?" "It is conservatively estimated that it will take ten days." Sister Liu sighed, "We found that this video has been circulating on the Internet for three days. After fission, its transmission chain has become very large, with hundreds of millions of people forwarding it. Now, we have to search for each communication and find its original source, which is really difficult!" "Moreover, these trolls are very cunning. They use VPN proxies to change domestic IP addresses, so we have to identify the IP addresses we find, which will undoubtedly consume a lot of time." "In addition, they will also use robot accounts, AI technology and other means to confuse the public in order to cover up their true identities. Although we also have big data and cloud networks to deal with them, our manpower is limited after all, only these 20 people , Im stretched. Xiang Xiaoqin nodded to express her understanding of Sister Liu''s difficulties. She sighed heavily, then turned to Zhang Ze and said, "Chen Feng gave me three days to arrest you I can''t resist... so, this Find a place to hide for a few days, and dont go back to the army. "These sailors are so hateful, they are going to kill a good man!" Xu Lu said bitterly. Zhang Ze looked at the surrounding computer equipment, and suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Sister Xiang, I don''t need to hide. Within three days, I will find out who is behind the scenes!" He said confidently. "What can you do?" Xiang Xiaoqin was a little surprised, "Even the national-level professional departments can''t guarantee that they can find him in three days. What are you going to do?" Sister Liu next to him also looked at Zhang Ze suspiciously, and asked curiously, "Young man, are you an expert in network information?" There are indeed some masters among the people, and they are quite young. "I''m not, but someone can help me, its AI computing system is very powerful!" What Zhang Ze was talking about was the Iron Titan. The AI ??system of this super robot, even the godfather, was willing to bow down to it. It was used to investigate these water armies. Zhang Ze felt that there was no problem at all! So, he immediately got in touch with the Iron Titan in his mind. At this time, the Iron Titan is moving around the earth. It is well camouflaged, and neither satellites nor radars on the earth can detect its existence. Zhang Ze: "Steel Titan, you can invade the network of Great Xia Kingdom, can you find someone for me?" Iron Titan: "Yes, Master." "Very good! Find me the first person who spread the video and false information, I want to talk to him!" Zhang Ze said coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 372： , you provoke someone you cant afford "Master, because I will release a certain amount of electromagnetic waves when I remotely access the network of the Great Xia Kingdom, it may cause a temporary disconnection of the network across the country. Is it okay?" "Yes!" Zhang Ze responded to Iron Titan: "Let it go! I just want the result!" In order to catch this **** behind the scenes, Zhang Ze didn''t care about anything! "Understood, now we are starting to connect to the Daxia national backbone network... Connecting... 10%... 40%... 90%... The connection is successful." hum! Suddenly, the screens of all the computers in the entire office froze for an instant, and everyone was stunned. "Stuck? What''s going on?" "Is the server down? It shouldn''t be, our server has three backup machines, it is impossible to hang up all of them!" "The server was running fine, but the network connection failed, and we and the internet were down." "Why is this happening, deal with it quickly! This is the National Cyber ??Security Center, if something goes wrong with us, it will be a big joke!" "No, it seems that not only we have problems, but also my mobile phone can''t access the Internet!" "Me too, what''s the situation? A nationwide network outage?" "Fuck! Don''t scare me! This is the first time in history!" Sister Liu was sweating anxiously, and kept urging the engineer to restore the network as soon as possible. However, no matter how they deal with it, the problem remains unsolved. At the same time, the Internet across the country was also paralyzed, and netizens were in a state of panic. Without the Internet, they would be killed! Xiang Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Ze and said in a low voice, "You did it, right?" "Yeah." Zhang Ze said truthfully, "I asked Iron Titan to help me find that guy!" "You boy! In order to achieve the goal, the whole country was cut off from the Internet!" Xiang Xiaoqin raised her eyebrows, and suddenly smiled: "You are so bold!" Zhang Ze smiled, and the voice of the Iron Titan came from his mind: "Master, I have connected to the network, and now I am starting to search for the target''s location. It will take about 3 minutes, please wait patiently." It will take 10 days for the professional department to go all out, but it only takes 3 minutes for the Iron Titan. Zhang Ze will definitely have the patience to wait! The Iron Titan had just finished reporting when the network returned to normal. The engineers present were stunned, because they hadn''t done anything just now, why did the network suddenly work again? "Jingle Bell" Seeing his mobile phone ringing suddenly, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, picked it up and saw "unknown number" displayed on the screen. "Hmph! Finally came to find me." Zhang Ze had already guessed who it was. He connected the phone, and a man''s voice came from the opposite side: "Is it Mr. Zhang Ze? No, I should call you Luosha." The man''s tone of voice was weird, obviously after passing through a voice changer, the man didn''t want others to hear his real voice. Sure enough, it is professional and watertight! "After all, what is your purpose?" Zhang Ze said lightly. In a secret room somewhere, Jiang Jian was sitting on the sofa with his feet on the tea table, smoking a cigarette. "The purpose? Of course it''s money, idiot!" He sneered. "Listen! I can help you suppress all these negative news. The video and message will be taken off the shelves within three days, and all negative remarks about you will disappear within a week at most. Everything didn''t happen Live the same way, and your life with your friend Yahui will return to normal." "But you only need to pay 50 million yuan, and your troubles will be gone. Zhang Ze, think carefully about whether to use the money to eliminate the disaster, or wait for the police to find you!" "Oh, by the way, I deliberately obscured your details, so you are safe for the time being. But, if I don''t see the money within 24 hours, then the information of you and your relatives and friends will be made public! Go there Then you will be in big trouble!" Jiang Jian''s face is full of pride, this is his usual trick, he can take both! While using the employer''s money to cheat people, he secretly contacted the victim to ask for benefits. Relying on this despicable means, Jiang Jian and his sailors made a lot of money. In a bank in a neutral country, his account balance has reached eight figures! "After finishing this ticket, I can go abroad to enjoy my happiness! Hehe!" Thinking of this, Jiang Jian was very excited. "24 hours?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t take that long, 3 minutes is enough!" "3 minutes?" Jiang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then warned coldly: "Zhang Ze, don''t play tricks with me! I have all the information on you! If you dare to play with me, I will die you!" At this time, the voice of Iron Titan came from Zhang Ze''s mind again: "Master, the target has been locked, and the location information will be sent to your mobile phone later." "very good!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said into the phone: "Brother, you made a very serious mistake. You provoked someone you couldn''t afford! Now, 3 minutes have passed, and I have found your place. Don''t go away, wait for me to find you, let''s have a good talk!" Zhang Ze hung up the phone and told Xiang Xiaoqin the location on the phone. "This is that guy''s address? It seems to be pretty close to us!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "I''ll take someone to catch him right now!" "I''ll go with you!" Zhang Ze also walked out of the office. Sister Liu stood there blankly, and said in amazement: "My God, the person has been found? This is really a master!" Jiang Jian threw the phone aside, cursing: "You don''t eat the toast! Zhang Ze, just wait for me, and I will disclose all your information right now!" He jumped up from the sofa, sat by the computer for a while, and was about to send a message when the computer screen suddenly froze. "What the hell? Is the Internet disconnected again?" Jiang Jian frowned. He picked up his mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone could not access the Internet either. "What are you doing! This broken network!" He was so angry that he was about to restart the computer when suddenly the computer screen flickered and a line of words appeared on it. Jiang Jian looked at it in surprise, and saw that it said: "Brother, I will be at your apartment building soon, we will see each other soon!" "Fuck!" Jiang Jian immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, with a terrified expression, "I was discovered!" "how can that be?" His face turned pale, and he broke out in a cold sweat: "My defense measures are perfect, even the top hackers can hardly find my real address! How did this Zhang Ze do it? Moreover, he also invaded my computer!" He suddenly got excited, rushed to the computer, and pulled the power switch out of the socket: "Don''t let him find the information in my computer, those are my criminal evidence!" He gritted his teeth, pulled out the main computer, removed the cover, and poured a large glass of water on it! But he was still worried, and he removed the computer hard disk, found a hammer and smashed it hard! Bang bang bang! After smashing and knocking, the hard disk has been smashed to pieces, and it is almost impossible to restore the data inside. "call" Jiang Jian let out a long breath. He was now drenched in sweat, and the sweat stuck his hair to his face. He has been in this business for so many years, and it was the first time he was so panicked and embarrassed! "Ding!" Suddenly, the screen of his mobile phone lit up and a message came in. Jiang Jian''s hands began to tremble, and he felt an inexplicable fear in his heart, but he still picked up the phone to check the message. "Bro, I''m right outside your door. Did you open the door yourself? Or did I break in?" "what!" Jiang Jian was so frightened that he dropped his phone. He suddenly had a feeling that this Zhang Ze seemed to be a ghost instead of a person! "Run! Run away!" This thought flashed through his mind, and he turned his head and ran towards the window. He wanted to escape by jumping out of the window. However, his residence is located on the seventh floor, more than 20 meters above the ground! Moreover, the police cars were already parked below, and a large number of policemen stood guard downstairs, and everyone was watching him. Jiang Jian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, so high, he will definitely die if he jumps down! At this moment, the door was kicked open suddenly! "Don''t move!" A large group of policemen rushed in and restrained Jiang Jian three times and five times. "What''s your name? Say!" A policeman grabbed Jiang Jian by the collar and asked loudly. Jiang Jian was already frightened, and said tremblingly: "Jiang, Jiang Jian..." "So your name is Jiang Jian." Zhang Ze walked in from the door, with a harmless smile, and said to Jiang Jian: "I said I would come to you, now let''s have a good talk!" Jiang Jian''s mouth is very hard, and he thinks that what he did was flawless. The police and Zhang Ze couldn''t find any evidence, so he insisted that he was innocent. "Well, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Zhang Ze borrowed a laptop and asked Iron Titan to display all the materials downloaded from Jiang Jian''s computer in front of Jiang Jian. "Five years ago, you used AI face-changing technology to synthesize a false and indecent video of a popular actress, extorting money. After the actress refused, you released the video and caused an uproar. The actress was frozen and disappeared..." "Three years ago, it was exposed that the boss of a domestic company raped a female employee. The boss of the company paid you to find you. You described the **** as a female employee actively seducing the boss on the Internet, which aroused condemnation from netizens. In the end, the female employee collapsed and committed suicide, and the boss Get away with it..." "A year ago, a domestic national brand competed with a big foreign brand. After you received dirty money, you poured dirty water on the national brand, which led to boycotts on the entire network. In the end, the brand had no choice but to withdraw from the market, while the foreign company made a lot of money!" "and also" Every time Zhang Ze said something, Jiang Jian''s face turned pale, while Xiang Xiaoqin and the surrounding policemen all turned gloomy. This **** has no conscience! For the sake of money, you can do anything and go crazy! "No, that''s impossible! I''ve already destroyed the computer! Why..." Jiang Jian didn''t understand, Zhang Ze snorted coldly: "I knew you would do this when I was looking for it, so when I invaded your computer, I downloaded all the information immediately! Now that the evidence is solid, what else can you say? of?" Jiang Jian''s legs softened and he fell to his knees. He had nothing to say. Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "Say, who is instructing you behind your back?" Jiang Jian cried and shook his head and said, "I don''t know the other party... There are rules in our business, and we can''t inquire about anything about our customers." "Then what does the person who contacted you look like?" Xu Lu asked. "Um, I''m young, wearing a black suit and sunglasses, like a bodyguard of a big company..." Jiang Jian tried hard to recall. Xu Lu ordered people to take Jiang Jian away, go back to find a professional painter, draw the portrait according to his description, and then arrest him according to the portrait. In addition, Jiang Jian also confessed to all his sailors, and the police from all over the country acted together to wipe out this criminal gang! But this is something to say, don''t mention it. Xiang Xiaoqin said to a subordinate next to him, "Have you recorded everything?" "Yes, it''s all recorded!" The subordinate nodded, "I''ll edit the video when I get back, and the film will be out tomorrow morning." "Very good! Post the video on the Internet as soon as possible to clarify the facts!" Xiang Xiaoqin twitched his lips, showing a nice smile: "Let Director Chen take a good look at the results of our work." Zhang Ze posted the news of solving the case in the chat group, and everyone was very excited. [Giant God]: What a joy! These bad conscience guys should all be arrested! [Irritable Dragon King]: If I were there, I would definitely beat that **** named Jiang Jian to the ground! [Little Princess of Money]: I''m curious, did this guy make a lot of money in the navy? [Liu Yueying]: Little princess, we can''t earn this kind of black-hearted money! [Little Princess Money]: Oh, don''t get me wrong, I''m just asking. [Run away]: But, even though he was caught, when will my brother''s reputation be restored? [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: That''s right, there are still many Internet users who are scolding us now! Zhang Ze replied: "Don''t worry, Sister Xiang is already thinking of a way to help me solve this problem. She also asked me to go to her tomorrow and shoot an official video alone to clarify the facts. I think the truth will be revealed soon." Everyone was even happier after listening to it, and a period of crisis was temporarily passed. Zhang Ze obeyed Xiang Xiaoqin''s arrangement and instead of returning to the army, he opened a room in a hotel near the National Security Bureau. At night, he entered the Demon Realm, and continued his previous adventure with his companions The twenty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm, the White Bird, and the soldiers'' lounge. Adventurers appeared on their own beds one by one. Facing this situation, the NPC soldiers around turned a blind eye, as if they didn''t notice. Zhang Ze found that Laura, who lived on his upper bunk, had disappeared. He got up, got dressed, and joined Titan and others. Suddenly, Luo Jiahao''s roar came from above his head: "All soldiers go to the training area to assemble immediately! Latecomers will be punished severely!" Thinking of Huang Mao''s broken leg, everyone dared not neglect and ran to the training area. Although I don''t know where the training area is, I won''t get lost if I follow other NPC soldiers. Soon, everyone arrived at the training area. Zhang Ze saw Luo Jiahao standing on the high platform with his hands behind his back, with a stern expression on his face, without saying a word. "Line up! Stand at attention!" Amidst the shouts of the orderly, all the soldiers lined up neatly, waiting for the commander''s instruction. Luo Jiahao said loudly: "Today''s training subject is teamwork! But before the training starts, I would like to invite the Senior Commander of the Federation Legion to speak!" In the eyes of everyone, a young man wearing glasses strode up to the high platform. He adjusted his glasses and said casually: "I have the same request as Sergeant Luo, obey orders! Nothing else!" After that, his eyes moved to Zhang Ze''s face, and an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "This guy is an adventurer..." Zhang Ze frowned, feeling that this person whose ID is "Autumn Rain" is very familiar. Who is it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 373： , simulated battlefield Luo Jiahao laughed and said: "Your Excellency, Commander, your words are really concise and clear. We are really right-tempered!" Turning his head to look at the soldiers in the audience, he instantly turned into a stinky face, and shouted: "Now, cheer me up and prepare to start training!" Zhang Ze watched Qiu Yu Mianmian and Luo Jiahao walk down the high platform, and Xiao Niao Yiren beside him said quietly, "Zhang Ze, do you feel that guy named Qiu Yu Mianmian is so familiar?" "Yeah." Zhang Ze nodded: "I seem to have met somewhere... Could it be that he is a student of our school?" "It''s very possible!" Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded vigorously. She wanted to say something, but someone shouted in the distance: "You two! Don''t talk!" Helpless, the two had no choice but to suspend the discussion and followed the crowd to the simulated battle room. In the simulated battle room, there are one hundred simulated cabins for soldiers to use for training. "No way, isn''t this the future world? Why do you still use such outdated equipment as the simulation cabin, you should use the simulation helmet!" The little princess Qian complained. Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "Actually, I think the effect of the simulated cabin is better than that of the simulated helmet, and the burden on the brain is relatively small. Think about it, if you wear a simulated helmet, all the feelings are stimulated by the cerebral cortex. It is simulated, and the brain will feel very tired after a long time." "The simulation cabin produces real feelings by stimulating various parts of the body, and then transmits them to the brain. I think this is healthier." He pouted his lips without moving the knife, shook his head and said, "In my opinion, both are unhealthy!" According to the arrangement of the management staff, Zhang Ze and others lined up and lay down in the simulation cabin. They will fight against the terrifying Zerg in the simulated environment to improve their actual combat capabilities. Zhang Ze lay down in the simulation cabin, the hatch was closed, and the surroundings suddenly became silent, only an electronic notification sound came from his ear. "Checking physical status... in good condition." "Welcome, Soldier 5963, you will conduct land combat simulation training." "Simulated environment: Planet Clenduff, Arans Canyon." "Simulation time: 3 hours." "Simulation fidelity: 75%." "I''m about to enter the simulation environment, please be prepared..." brush! Zhang Ze''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw everything around him clearly. I saw him wearing a sci-fi battle suit, sitting in a transport plane flying at high altitude, and the huge cabin was full of soldiers. "Brother! I''m here!" Diagonally opposite, a female soldier was waving at Zhang Ze. "Sister." Zhang Ze nodded to Zhang Feng. He looked around and saw that Liu Yueying, Giant God and others were also here, but they were sitting in different positions. "Soldiers, the content of your training this time is to defend Fort Alans and resist the attack of Zerg!" "In order to let you enter the state as soon as possible and become a qualified soldier, I have increased the degree of reality to 90%, and you will experience a real war!" Luo Jiahao''s majestic voice came from the headset, followed by a prompt: "The simulation accuracy has been increased to 90%." After the degree of realism is improved, the pain sensation is almost the same as the real level! Boom! The transport plane suddenly experienced a violent turbulence, the red light above the head lit up, and at the same time the hatch slowly opened, revealing the outside situation. When Zhang Ze looked out, he could see blade-like mountains standing below. It was a special landform formed by the strong wind for many years. It was impossible for planes to land in this kind of place because there was no open space at all. "Everyone, get ready to skydive!" Someone stood on the hatch and yelled! Immediately afterwards, one soldier after another jumped down, and "buds" bloomed in the air. Several people had a fear of heights and did not dare to jump, so they were also pushed down, and there was a prolonged scream. Zhang Ze came to the hatch, and the man shouted: "Get to the ground and find your team, then go to the fortress! Jump!" call! Zhang Ze jumped down and his body kept falling. He looked around, and there were many people floating around in the strong wind like him, like an autumn leaf. Someone opened a parachute, but the strong wind was so strong that the person and his parachute were blown away, and with a puff, his body was pierced by the sharp mountain! Although he was not really injured, the painful feeling still made the soldier let out a miserable howl! "The wind is too strong, don''t open the parachute yet!" This thought flashed through Zhang Ze''s mind, and at the same time reminded everyone in the team channel. However, the height of their skydiving is only more than 3,000 meters from the ground. If the parachute is opened too late, it is very likely that people will fall to their deaths. Finally, the wind subsided a little, and Zhang Ze seized the opportunity to open the parachute and land safely. After untying the parachute, Zhang Ze looked for his teamTeam A. Soon he found seven or eight soldiers gathered in front, with a big "A" printed on their armbands. Zhang Ze ran over immediately, but met an acquaintance: Laura who was sleeping on his upper bunk. "Hey, brother in the lower berth, you didn''t fall to your death?" Laura teased, "You''re lucky! But this is a simulated training, and it''s really lucky to survive the actual combat!" Zhang Ze ignored the venomous woman, and he ran towards the canyon ahead with the others. "elder brother!" "Raksha! Haha, I finally met you!" "Brother Rakshasa!" Along the way, Zhang Ze met Giant God and others one by one, and when they arrived at Alans Fortress, everyone in the team was there. "Stay in Fort Alans immediately, the swarm will arrive in 10 minutes!" Luo Jiahao''s order came from the earphones, everyone acted immediately and found their positions on the fortress. "Fuck! You can''t use talent skills in the simulated environment!?" The irritable Dragon King shouted in amazement, and everyone was stunned for a moment, and they also discovered this situation. Yiye Zhiqiu comforted: "Don''t be nervous, this is a simulation training, talent skills can be used in actual combat." "Huh, that''s good." The hangover let out a long breath. Zhang Ze stood at the head of the fortress at a height of 20 meters, checking his weapons and equipment while checking the terrain around the fortress. The fort is located at the entrance of the canyon, apparently to keep the swarm from passing. But in front of the fortress is a large open area, it is bound to withstand the frontal charge of the swarm, the battle may be very tragic! At some point, Laura appeared beside Zhang Ze again, and said with a smile, "Brother in the lower bunk, don''t be nervous, this is just a simulation training, as long as you follow the instructions, it will be completed smoothly." Zhang Ze glanced at her and said, "Seeing that you are so calm, have you experienced it before?" "Of course." Laura said proudly, "This is my second time joining the army!" "why?" Zhang Ze doesn''t understand that war is so cruel. Many people experience it once, and their spirits will be permanently traumatized. They will suffer from the sequelae of war, PTSD, and they will fall into anxiety and depression throughout their lives. Why does this Laura want to join the army for the second time? "It''s for the money, you little fool!" Laura chuckled and said, "The first time was compulsory military service for citizens, and the money given was relatively small. But the second time, if you volunteer to participate, you''ll get a lot more money!" "...You are very similar to a friend of mine, you are too obsessed with money." Zhang Ze shook his head, "Is money more important than life?" "Hey!" Laura''s expression suddenly became serious, and she said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what your family conditions are in your home planet, maybe you are very rich, but let me tell you, for the poor people living in the slums, Money is more important than life!" After all, he turned his head and ignored Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze frowned, there seemed to be some story behind this Laura. At the same moment, the control room of the White Bird simulation training ground. A super-large electronic screen covered the entire wall, and the large screen was divided into a dozen small screens, on which were the live videos of each team. There were more than a dozen people standing in front of the electronic screen, among them were Luo Jiahao and Qiu Yumianmian. "Your Excellency, Commander, I heard that the headquarters has dispatched two commanders for this battle. Besides you, there is another person." Luo Jiahao asked curiously, "Which one is who?" "Bloodwashing the world, he, like me, has the rank of second lieutenant." Qiu Yumianmian said slowly: "The headquarters sent us to command this battle together, and the purpose is to choose the best." "After all, the Federal Legion is about to attack the Zerg''s stronghold. Every battle is about the final victory, so the best commander is needed." Luo Jiahao thought for a while, and said: "So... you and that commander are in a competitive relationship?" "You can say that." Qiu Yu Mianmian did not shy away, said: "We will each command a team to execute the battle plan, and the winner can be promoted to a senior commander, with a bright future." Luo Jiahao immediately puffed up his chest, and made a strong promise: "The attribute will fully cooperate with Commander!" Qiu Yu patted Luo Jiahao on the shoulder approvingly and said: "Thank you for your cooperation, Sergeant. When I become a senior commander, I will recommend you to the military department for promotion." "Thank you, Commander!" Luo Jiahao was overwhelmed with excitement when he heard that, and stood at attention to thank him. Taking a last glance at Team A''s picture on the big screen, Qiu Yu Mianmian walked out of the control room. Outside the door, a pretty woman in military uniform with the ID "Zhuzi" was leaning against the wall. Seeing him coming out, a faint smile appeared on her indifferent face. "Did you see Zhang Ze and the others?" Zhuzi asked. Qiu Yu nodded: "Well, they are in Team A, and I will transfer them under my command." "Actually, you can pretend that you don''t know them." Zhuzi took Qiu Yumianmian''s arms, and the two walked in the narrow passage, and those who saw them stood at attention respectfully. Qiu Yu Mianmian turned a blind eye to those saluting soldiers, and looked ahead with unfathomable eyes. "At first I really didn''t want to have any contact with them, but the guy who washed the world was also sent to participate in this battle, and half of my command was taken away by him." "I know this guy''s style very well. No matter how much he pays, he must win, even if he kills everyone!" "Zhang Ze and the others have just arrived at this floor. They must have started as recruits. If they fall into that guy''s hands, it will be a disaster." He adjusted his glasses, and said calmly: "After all, it''s a bit unreasonable for me to stand by and watch." Zhuzi chuckled and said, "I originally thought you were a weak person, but I didn''t expect you to have a warm side." Qiu Yu Mianmian stopped, turned to look at the bamboo, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth: "I should be the one who said this, someone''s injury has just improved, and when he heard that I was going to enter the Demon Realm, he immediately I ran out of the hospital and volunteered to help... I am so enthusiastic and touched!" Zhuzi blushed suddenly, and said angrily, "Shang Qiuyu! I am your senior, you are not allowed to laugh at me!" "Okay, okay, former head of the student department, Shi, I apologize to you." Qiu Yumian hugged the bamboo as if no one was around, and said softly: "However, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart, I am really touched that you can help me. " "Hmph." Zhuzi hummed, but there was a contented smile on his face. After a while, she asked in a low voice: "Should we meet Zhang Ze and the others and tell them about the situation so that they can be mentally prepared." Qiu Yu nodded and said: "Well, I want to talk to Zhang Ze and the others. Besides, I need their help whether I can defeat Bloodbath and advance to the next level." In the simulated world, Arans Fortress. "The time has come, the swarm is coming!" The warning sound echoed in the ears of every soldier, and everyone tensed up. Although everything here is simulated, it is too real to make people feel immersive, and they can''t help but substitute into it. In the team channel. [Giant God]: Please pay attention, the pulse laser rifle we use can shoot continuously for 10 minutes, and then it will enter a cooling state and cannot be used. So everyone must not shoot continuously, watch the heat mark on the gun body, stop shooting if it exceeds 80%, and let the gun body cool down. [Grumpy Dragon King]: What a trouble, I want my iron rod! [One Night Knowing Autumn]: The strategy records the weakness of the Zerg. Their shells are very hard, and it is difficult for bullets to penetrate, so they have to hit their eyes and abdomen. Also, the bug''s two forelimbs are as sharp as a bayonet, and the bite force of the upper and lower jaws is so strong that it can even bite off the steel pipe, so don''t let it get close, it will die easily! [Moonlight Bunny]: I''m so afraid of bugs! [Melancholy in the sky]: Little rabbit, don''t be afraid, run away if you encounter danger. While everyone was talking, they suddenly felt the earth tremble, and a black line appeared on the horizon in the distance! Zhang Ze adjusted the telescope on his helmet, looked at the black line, and found that it was thousands of bugs! The Zerg is huge in size, with six slender segmented limbs, two forelimbs, and four hindlimbs, which can crawl quickly on the ground. Their heads are like a three-meter-long hacksaw, and their open mouths are full of sharp fangs, and at the same time they make a strange cry that pierces eardrums. They gathered in groups stirred up billows of dust, like a black tide rushing towards the fortress! "All aim and shoot!" Listening to the instructions in the earphones, all the soldiers pulled the trigger together and shot fiercely at the swarm! The trajectories of the bullets were like glowing chains, slamming on the insects, but they were blocked by their hard shells, making bursts of popping beans. The soldiers are roaring, the swarm is also screaming, the two races are fighting for survival! Zhang Ze aimed his gun at the worm''s eyes and continued to shoot, but the hit rate was very low. And as he shot, a line of prompts appeared in front of his eyes: [Gun proficiency +1] [Gun proficiency +1] [Gun proficiency +1] "I didn''t expect to be able to improve weapon proficiency, not bad." Zhang Ze was overjoyed. Soon, his [Firearms Proficiency] level increased to level 3, and his shooting accuracy also increased. The bullets fired penetrated a bug''s eyeball and entered the brain, and then exploded inside! "Haha, finally hit!" Zhang Ze was very excited. Unexpectedly, Laura said from the sidelines: "Well, the marksmanship is not bad! If you practice for another ten years, you will catch up with me!" Zhang Ze looked over and saw that Laura''s marksmanship was very accurate, and she almost hit the gun. More than a dozen insects died under her hands. "This poisonous girl''s marksmanship is really good!" Zhang Ze sighed sincerely. At this moment, Luo Jiahao''s warning came from the earphone: "Pay attention to the top of your head, the flying Zerg is coming!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 374： ,what is your purpose? The insect swarm on the ground has not been resolved, and new enemies have appeared in the sky. "Is this deliberately arranged by Luo Jiahao?" Zhang Ze said with a black line, "In order for us to grow rapidly, this guy also tried his best!" Buzz buzz! In the distant sky, there was a roar similar to that of a propeller, and a large "black cloud" slowly moved towards the fortress. There were tens of thousands of flying Zerg! "Soldiers with odd numbers continue to attack the swarms on the ground, soldiers with even numbers finish off the swarms in the sky!" Luo Jiahao''s voice sounded again, and everyone acted immediately to execute the order according to their own numbers. Zhang Ze''s number was 5963, so he continued to shoot at the swarm on the ground. Laura''s number was one more than Zhang Ze''s, so she was the one to deal with the insect swarm in the sky. "Bottom bunk brother, my safety is up to you, don''t let me down!" Laura raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the target in the sky and pulled the trigger, shouting. Zhang Ze fired a series of shots, knocked down the two worms, and retorted: "The upper bunk, we are each other, no one should let the other down!" Laura laughed loudly: "I have fought real bugs before, and I will never miss it!" chug chug! Da da da! The two opened fire, and dozens of bugs were killed by their guns. However, there are too many insect swarms! The defense of the fortress was already overwhelmed, and soon a defensive point was breached by insect swarms, several soldiers were quartered by five horses, and a large number of insects flooded into the fortress! "Stop them! Don''t let them in!" someone yelled. Many soldiers turned their guns and wiped out the bugs that had entered the fortress, and some soldiers rushed to the lost position and held the top of the city again. The crisis was temporarily brought under control. Zhang Ze took care of a bug that had climbed up to the top of the wall, glanced around, and found that the number of soldiers in the fortress had dropped by half! Even in his team, Giant God, Hangover, Zhang Feng and Little Princess Qian were all killed. Everyone complained in the group: "It''s too painful to be killed by bugs!" "The bug''s attack is very fierce!" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "I don''t know if I can last for three hours." The simulation training time is 3 hours, that is to say, as long as you persist until the end of the simulation training, you will pass the training. Suddenly, Laura''s voice came: "Be careful!" Immediately afterwards, Zhang Ze was thrown to the ground by Laura, and a violent explosion came from behind! The explosive is a kind of "mud ball" object dropped by the flying Zerg. It looks gray and nothing special. But when it is hit, it will explode violently, the power is similar to that of an incendiary bomb, and it is extremely corrosive! Zhang Ze saw with his own eyes before that several soldiers were hit by this kind of "bomb", some were burned to death on the spot, and some half of their bodies were corroded, and they rolled and struggled on the ground for a long time before they died. The scene was extremely tragic ! If it wasn''t for Laura''s rescue just now, he would probably end up in the same way now. "Thank you, the upper bunk... Well, can you get up?" Zhang Ze felt a pinch in his chest, and thanked him a little embarrassedly. Laura didn''t care, she giggled, got up and said, "Brother in the lower bunk, are you shy? Are you still a virgin?" "It has nothing to do with you, right?" Zhang Ze said unhappily, and suddenly he raised his gun and aimed at Laura: "Get down!" Laura understood it, and immediately lay down, and heard a burst of gunshots above her head, and then a huge bug fell to her side with a plop. "Now, we''re even." Zhang Ze put down his gun and pulled Laura up from the ground. "Brother in the lower bunk, I suddenly found that you are quite a good person." Laura looked at Zhang Ze, winking like silk, and said with a smile: "Would you like to have a relationship with me?" Zhang Ze was stunned immediately. Are people in the future world so straightforward? Two people know each other for a day, can they fall in love? "Don''t make a fuss!" Laura waved her hand and said indifferently: "Everyone is very tight on time, so please enjoy yourself in time if you feel that each other is suitable. Who knows if you can still see the sun tomorrow?" Laura''s words are rough and reasonable, fighting against the Zerg, hovering on the verge of death every day, maybe one day she will die in battle. But Zhang Ze is not from her world, and he also has Liu Yueying, so it is impossible for him to mess around. But some adventurers don''t care. Anyway, there are no moral constraints here, and they can come here however they want. "There are still 3 minutes until the end of the mock test..." The surviving soldiers all heaved a long sigh of relief when they heard the beep, they finally had something to look forward to. However, the last 3 minutes were not easy. More swarms rushed towards the fortress, and the number of soldiers was only a quarter of the initial total. Facing the fierce attack of the swarms, it was already difficult for them to organize decently. resistance. With one minute left in the clock, there were only dozens of people left in the fortress, and only Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were left in Zhang Ze''s team. The rest were all killed and exited the simulator. The remaining dozens of people were forced to gather together to fight to the last stand in the face of the crazy attack of the swarm. The laser rifles in their hands were already burning hot, but no one dared to stop firing. "Hold on until the last second! Come on!" Zhang Ze shouted, and the surrounding soldiers also roared like beasts. They had forgotten that this was a simulated training, and they all gave their lives for the final victory! Suddenly, a black shadow enveloped the crowd. Zhang Ze looked up and saw a group of flying Zergs stop above them and dropped a dozen "mud ball" bombs! "There are bugs all around and there is nowhere to hide. There are 14 seconds left...Damn it, it''s almost there!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth in hatred. At this moment, Laura next to her suddenly took out a high-explosive grenade from her waist, and pulled off the detonating ring with a smile. "Instead of being burned alive or having half of my body corroded, it''s better to be happy!" Zhang Ze: "Damn!" boom! "Soldier 5963, unfortunately, you failed your mock test." "Now the system will rate your performance in the mock test, please wait." "Scoring result: 77 points, good." "The connection to the simulation cabin is about to be disconnected..." The hatch was slowly opened, and Zhang Ze was blinded by the dazzling light, and his body was still aching from the explosion just now. Sitting up, he found that the simulation cabins around him were all empty, probably the soldiers who died in the battle had left early. "Hey, brother in the lower bunk, let''s have lunch together!" Laura walked up to Zhang Ze and extended an invitation to him generously. Before Zhang Ze could speak, Liu Yueying was already standing beside her, with a bad expression on her face: "Sorry! He wants to eat with me at noon!" Laura glanced at Liu Yueying in surprise, then turned to Zhang Ze and asked, "Are you and this woman a couple?" "Yes." Zhang Ze smiled and admitted, "Before I met you, we were lovers." "Okay..." Laura sighed regretfully, turned around and smiled at Liu Yueying: "Your man is very good, cherish him well. Otherwise, I will take him away!" Liu Yueying''s eyes seemed to be murderous, even Zhang Ze could feel the strong hostility emanating from her. "Hee hee, jealous?" Laura laughed, turned and left the training room. "Who is this shameless woman? How did you know each other?" Liu Yueying asked coldly, Zhang Ze smiled wryly: "She sleeps on my upper bunk..." In the cafeteria, soldiers were queuing up for meals. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Jushen and the others gathered together, eating not-so-appetizing meals, and talking about the previous battle. "Those bugs are really resistant!" The irritable Dragon King described his battle experience vividly: "Half of its head was knocked out, and it is not dead yet, dragging its mutilated body and crawling towards me!" "I went up and kicked its brains to pieces, leaving white sticky stuff on my shoes and legs..." "Oh! Don''t say it!" Yao Guang covered his ears and shook his head: "I can''t even eat anymore!" But Moonlight Bunny listened with gusto. She was hiding behind the melancholy in the sky because she was afraid, and barely killed a few bugs. In the end, the two of them died together on the bomb dropped by the flying Zerg. Moving the knife, he said without emotion: "These worms should be controlled by the mother worm. As long as their brains are not completely destroyed, they can still receive the signal from the mother worm and continue to fight." "It''s a terrible race!" The giant sighed, "Why do humans go to war with these bugs?" "It is said that it is a competition for resources." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "With the development of science and technology, human beings are no longer satisfied with living on their own small home planets. They have begun to explore the universe." "The Zerg race is the same. They reproduce extremely fast. In order to survive, they sweep through the universe like locusts. The two races eventually collide because of resource issues, and then war inevitably breaks out!" The hangover sighed: "In the past, human beings fought wars with their own kind to compete for resources. Now, human beings fight wars with other races in the universe to compete for resources...Wars will never be avoided." Xiao Niao Yiren waved his hand and said: "We are not from this world, so we don''t need to worry about them. It is serious to raise your rank and pass the customs as soon as possible." While everyone was chatting, they saw Autumn Rain and Bamboo walking towards them. The two of them did not wear military uniforms, but civilian clothes, the purpose is to not attract attention. "Hey Rakshasa, do you know who I am?" Qiu Yu Mianmian sat directly opposite Zhang Ze, adjusted his glasses, and asked with a faint smile. Bamboo also sat next to the melancholy in the sky, with a calm expression. Everyone looked at each other, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, suddenly remembered something, he laughed and said, "Old Shang, is it you?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhuzi and said, "Minister Shi?" "Well, not bad! You can still recognize us." Qiu Yu Mianmian nodded and said, "It''s not a coincidence that we can meet on this level of Demon Realm." Here, the Giant God, the irritable Dragon King, Xiao Niao Yiren and others are all students of the Qing University Martial Arts School, so they know Shang Qiuyu and Shi Qingzhu. But Moonlight Bunny, Hangover and the others were at a loss, not knowing what the relationship between Zhang Ze and Qiu Yumian was. Later, after listening to Sky''s melancholy explanation, I finally understood. Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and she said in surprise, "Shang Qiuyu! Why are you in this demon realm?" Qiu Yu glanced at her and said, "Why can''t I be here? Just because I never mentioned to you about my being in the Demon Realm, you think I won''t explore the Demon Realm?" "Eh..." Xiaoniaoyiren was at a loss for words. It''s true that Shang Qiuyu never mentioned her own affairs in the Demon Realm, but they didn''t say that she couldn''t go to the Demon Realm to clear the level and upgrade? "But, how could you be faster than our progress!?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked unconvinced: "My team and Zhang Ze spend almost every day in the Demon Realm, and it took a lot of hard work to get to the first place." Twenty-eight layers of Demon Realm." She pointed at Qiu Yumianmian: "And you killed here alone, alone! How did you do it?" "I''ve always said that the mind is my most powerful weapon!" Qiu Yu Mianmian nodded her temples, and said slowly: "Might may be the only way for you to pass the level, but with me, there are many better and easier ways to pass the level." way." "And..." Qiu Yu took Zhu Zhu''s tender hand and said with a smile, "Later, she helped me." Zhuzi''s pretty face was slightly red, and she let Qiuyu hold her hand. "Um?" The eyes of Zhang Ze, Xiao Niao Yiren and the others straightened immediately! "Wait a minute! What''s going on with you two?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked in amazement, "Could they be a couple?" The giant **** murmured: "The school seems to have a rule that prohibits teachers and students..." "I have resigned from school." Zhuzi suddenly said, "Besides, the relationship between the two of us was also established during my resignation and hospitalization, so it did not violate the regulations The irritable Dragon King was surprised for a long time Big Mouth: "The former head of the learning department and the current head of the learning department are in love... This news is so explosive! " Zhang Ze recovered from his surprise, and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s anything. They are all academic masters, and it''s normal for them to attract each other." Liu Yueying also laughed and said, "Bless you all!" "Okay, let''s get down to business." Qiu Yu coughed lightly, and said: "Actually, I arrived at this level of Demon Realm three days ago. I know that according to your progress, I will come to this level of Demon Realm sooner or later. I didn''t expect your progress to be so fast, faster than I expected. One day earlier." Qiu Yu curled her lips and said, "So, I can only change the plan so that you don''t die in battle." Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "I don''t quite understand, did you change your plan to save us?" Zhuzi interjected from the side: "Yes, the original planner Qiuyu was just here to show off, and then applied to be transferred back to the headquarters, so as not to confront the bloodbath." "But when he saw you when he was speaking in public, he temporarily changed his mind and decided to stay to prevent you from being killed by bloodbath." The melancholy of the sky asked curiously: "Who is the bloodbath? Why did he want to kill us?" "Also, why did you become a commander?" Xiao Niao Yiren also asked, "We are all big soldiers, why are you an officer?" Zhang Ze also had doubts: "I remember that this level of Demon Realm can be cleared as long as the rank is promoted to Sergeant Major. It seems that your rank has definitely exceeded. Why are you still here? What is your purpose?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 375： , This is my secret (1/2) "It seems that you have a lot of questions." Qiu Yu shrugged: "In order to clear up your doubts, let me explain." "First of all, let me answer your question." He looked at Xiao Niaoyiren, and said, "Under normal circumstances, all adventurers who have just arrived at this level of Demon Realm start as a big soldier, and I am no exception." "Then why..." Xiao Niao Yiren looked puzzled. "Listen to me." Qiu Yu waved her hands Mianmian, "But I know another faster and safer way to improve your military rankapplying for a military academy!" "Ah? Still have this kind of operation?" Everyone present was stunned, why didn''t they know this method? "I can see that you don''t observe things carefully enough." Qiu Yu Mianmian snorted, pointing to the blackboard newspaper hanging on the far wall and said: "All the blackboard newspapers here have military academy admissions leaflets on them. That question will not be asked. Everyone looked at the blackboard newspaper not far away. There were many colorful leaflets on it. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t know what was on it. Little Princess Qian and Yao Guang ran over immediately, and they came back after a while, and put an enrollment leaflet in front of everyone. "Good news! The Military Academy of the Federal Headquarters is recruiting commander students... as long as you pass the assessment, you can enter and receive training... those who pass the assessment will be directly promoted to the rank of second lieutenant! What are you waiting for? Sign up now!" Giant God read the words on the leaflets, and smiled wryly: "We really didn''t pay attention to these leaflets." Zhuzi calmly said: "Actually, you don''t have to be upset, because even if you sign up, you won''t pass the exam. Except for Shang Qiuyu and me, ordinary people can''t answer those questions at all." "Master, are these two of your friends showing off Chiguoguo? They''re too pretentious!" Hangover whispered to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze replied seriously: "No, they are really not ordinary people!" The melancholy of Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Sky also recalled that when they participated in the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Meeting, Shang Qiuyu still got the highest score in the audience despite the large number of questions, high difficulty and short time. "So, you passed the exam and entered the military academy, and then rose all the way to be a commander?" Xiao Niao Yiren nodded, "If it was you, this method is indeed feasible." Qiu Yu turned to the melancholy in the sky and said, "I''ll answer your question next." "Bloodwashing the World is an adventurer who has been in this level of Demon Realm for three years. He climbed from the bottom third class soldier all the way to the second lieutenant. He has experienced hundreds of battles, big and small. He is a thoughtful and unscrupulous person." After hearing Qiu Yumianmian''s words, everyone was taken aback! After staying in the same level of Demon Realm for three years, what do you think of this bloodbath? What good is it for him? Qiu Yu Mianmian continued: "You may not be able to understand what he did, but I know it very well." He said in a deep voice: "He will become the master of this layer of demon realm!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this! He narrowed his eyes without moving the knife, and guessed: "He wants to be the supreme ruler of the Federation, President?" "That''s right." Qiu Yu nodded, "Many people regard the Demon Realm as another world and don''t have any sense of belonging. After killing monsters and clearing the customs, they will return to the real world. But some people regard this place as their own homeland and wash the world with blood. It''s a typical example, and he is very ambitious!" "But, this is the Demon Realm!" Zhang Feng couldn''t understand: "What''s the point of being the supreme ruler in the Demon Realm world?" "Of course it makes sense!" Zhuzi said, "Imagine that you are just an ordinary person in the real world, even a loser. You have no money and no status, and everyone looks down on you, even your relatives and friends." "But you are a big boss covering the sky with one hand in the Demon Realm, and you have supreme power! Here, everyone obeys your orders, and you can decide a person''s fate at will. You are their master. Don''t you like the feeling?" Everyone looked at each other, and the scene fell into silence. To be honest, no one doesn''t like the feeling of being in control of everything. "Does he never want to return to the real world?" Liu Yueying asked thoughtfully. The little princess Qian looked longingly, and sighed: "Everything that is not available in the real world is here! If I wash the world with blood, I definitely don''t want to go back!" Yao Guang asked Qiu Yu Mianmian suspiciously, "Then how did you know about the bloodbath? Could it be that he told you himself?" "No." Qiu Yu shook his head, and he showed a mysterious smile: "My innate skills told me, but I will not tell you my skills, this is my secret." "Cut! Make a fool of yourself!" Xiao Niao Yiren said with contempt on her face, "It''s probably a **** talent skill. I''m afraid we will laugh at you, so I dare not say it!" Zhuzi frowned, she was about to speak, but Qiu Yu Mianmian grabbed her hand from below, shaking her head slightly. Sky''s melancholy still doesn''t quite understand: "Even if Bloodbath is an unscrupulous person, but we have no grievances with him, why does he want to harm us?" "Do you know how Xuexitianxia got to where he is now?" Qiu Yumianmian didn''t directly answer Sky''s melancholy question, seeing her shaking her head, Qiu Yumianmian then slowly said: "An ancient saying goes: Once you become famous, you will die. Makes sense." "I checked his record of commanding operations in the military academy, 184 battles, 141 successful missions, the record is brilliant. However, the casualty rate of soldiers is as high as 82%!" He said solemnly: "You know that means What? Out of a hundred soldiers, only a dozen survived! The rest were all killed!" "I know you may say, how can anyone not die in a war! I don''t disagree with this argument, but the result of my investigation is that many soldiers can not die." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean, the purpose of bloodbathing the world is to let these soldiers go to death on purpose?" "It''s not entirely correct." Qiu Yumian waved her hand and corrected: "I can only say that this guy never takes the lives of the soldiers under him seriously for his own future!" "This time he has received another mission from his superiors. It just so happens that you new recruits have just come in. You will definitely become his subordinates and accept his command, so I am worried that your lives will also become a stone on his official career!" After hearing Qiu Yumianmian''s words, everyone felt chills running down their backs. They would not suspect Qiu Yumianmian, because he was a classmate and friend of Zhang Ze and Xiao Niao Yiren, and his words were naturally reliable. "Finally, let me answer your question." Qiu Yu Mianmian turned to Zhang Ze and said, "My military rank is indeed enough to leave this level of demon realm, but I can''t leave yet. Because my purpose is... to capture the female worm!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, and he asked in surprise, "Why do you want to capture the female worm? What''s the use of it?" The rest of the people also looked at Qiu Yumianmian curiously, waiting for his answer. Qiu Yu Mianmian took off her glasses, wiped them lightly with a cloth, and said slowly, "Do you think monsters and Zerg have anything in common?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, with confusion in their eyes, except for Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu who seemed to have a sense of emotion, the others looked bewildered. Putting on the glasses, Qiu Yu Mianmian said slowly: "During this time, apart from my school work, I was also preparing to join the national think tank. But because I am young, I have no qualifications and no connections, so I want to join the think tank At the regiment level, you must prove your own strength." "At this time, I happened to see an article on the forum that introduced the Zerg in the 28th floor of the Demon Realm. I was inspired by it, and compared it with the information on the monsters in the Demon Cave, I found that the two have a high degree of similarity. " "For example, they are all strongly hostile to humans. For example, their hatching methods are very similar. For another example, they are all controlled by higher-level peers... All this shows that the monsters in the Devil''s Den and the Zerg are inextricably linked . Listening to Qiu Yumianmian''s eloquent talk, Giant God, Little Princess Money and others were confused, but they could also feel that Qiu Yumianmian''s purpose should be to solve the mystery of monsters in the Demon Cave and benefit mankind. "So... you want to catch the female worm and find a way to deal with the monsters in the magic cave from it?" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Is this method feasible?" Qiu Yu was silent for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I''m not 100% sure, but at least 80% sure!" Zhuzi continued next to him: "Later, he raised this conjecture at the school meeting. Principal Ran immediately expressed his support and asked him to choose a school expert to help. I recommended myself and became his assistant." After all, the two looked at each other and smiled. Little Princess Qian covered her eyes, with a look of disgust on her face: "There''s another pair of dog food spreaders! How annoying!" Now, all the doubts have been solved, and everyone''s trust in Autumn Rain and Bamboo has improved a lot. "After all, what do you need us to do?" Zhang Ze asked. Qiu Yu Mianmian adjusted his glasses and said, "It''s very simple, follow my command! Only in this way can I guarantee that you will survive the war to the end." Zhang Ze and his companions looked at each other. He himself absolutely believed in Qiu Yumian, but they were not familiar with Qiu Yumian because of his hangover and his inaction, so he wanted to ask for their opinion. "I believe in you too." Moved the knife and nodded bluntly, saying: "Things of a kind gather together and people are divided into groups. You are a friend of Rakshasa, and you are trustworthy." "I believe it too!" The Hangover hurriedly expressed his opinion: "The friends of the Rakshasa God are absolutely unmistakable." Yao Guang, Moonlight Bunny and others also expressed that they would follow Qiu Yu Mianmian''s command. "Okay, since you all believe in me, then pull me and Zhuzi into your team." Qiu Yu stood up and said, "We will not meet again unless necessary, and communicate on the channel if we have something to do, so as not to arouse the suspicion of bloodbath. . Afterwards, he and Zhuzi bid farewell to everyone and left the cafeteria. "Attention all soldiers, physical combat training will start in the afternoon, no lateness!" On the overhead radio, Luo Jiahao''s voice sounded, and everyone immediately seized the time to eat and prepare for training. In the vast universe, a giant warship flies silently. It stops outside the khaki planet, watching it quietly. In the spacious operation cabin, a group of operators are busy, the indicator lights on the instruments are flickering, and the data stream on the large screen is scrolling endlessly. In the command room on the second floor, a 14- or 15-year-old boy stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the khaki planet outside through the glass window in a daze. He was wearing a special military uniform, with golden five-pointed stars inlaid on the epaulets on his shoulders and the seniority badge on his chest, showing his impressive status. At this time, a notification from the guard came from outside the door: "Your Excellency, the Second Lieutenant Bloodbath and Qiu Yumianmian have come to the Julong and request to meet you." "Let them in." The young general turned around, the light reflected on his immature face, but those eyes revealed a maturity and wisdom that did not match his age. Soon, the hatch opened and two people walked in. Qiu Yu Mianmian looked calm, and beside him stood a man over 30 years old, with a gloomy complexion and cold eyes, who was washing the world with blood. "salute!" The two saluted together, and the young general returned the salute casually, saying: "I asked the two of you to come here to hear your views on this battle." His eyes swept over Qiu Yumian and blood-washed face, and asked, "Which one of you will talk about it first?" Xuexi Tianxia lowered his head and respectfully said: "This subordinate is dull, and he was promoted to second lieutenant only three years ago. Second lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian was young and promising, and he achieved the same results as me in three days. This subordinate feels ashamed, so let second lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian speak. " The young general locked his eyes on Qiu Yumianmian''s face, and said indifferently: "Well, I also want to hear your opinion." Qiu Yu Mianmian snorted coldly in his heart, he knew that this was intentionally done by the bloodbath, but he would not back down. Looking at the young general opposite, Qiu Yumianmian''s eyes instantly turned golden yellow, and at the same time, lines of information automatically appeared in his field of visionName] Ender Wiggin [Type] Humanoid NPC Number28F0057 Age16 years old Health Volume155 Attributes Strength: 9 Constitution: 10 Intelligence: 240 Dexterity: 6 SkillsNone EquipmentNone Additional information Ender Wiggin, an orphan, grew up in the Santa Ana Orphanage in the slums. At the age of 7, he was taken away by the Federal Administration for Special Talents for comprehensive special training. At the age of 10, he was admitted to the Federal Advanced Military Academy with full marks. He completed all his studies at the age of 12 and entered the Federal Headquarters as a senior military adviser in the same year. At the age of 14, he assisted the federal army to wipe out the rebels, quelled the rebellion that had plagued the federal government for 30 years, and won the highest award from the federal president. After that, he commanded many battles without any defeat, and was hailed as the best commander in the Federation. At the age of 16, he was appointed as the supreme commander of the Federal Forty-sixth Army, with the rank of general. important hint 1. Ender has been looking for his relative in the orphanage, a girl who has no blood relationship but treats him like a brother. 2. Ender hates people who talk too much, and the best choice is to be honest. "Are you being honest?" Qiu Yumian raised his lips slightly, he knew how to get along with this young general. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 376： , You are fouling it! (two two) "Your Excellency, my subordinates believe that this battle plan against the Zerg mother planet is inappropriate!" Qiu Yu Mianmian bluntly said: "Especially, it is too risky to send the 500,000 main force of our army to the harsh environment of the planet Cranduff to fight an unknown number of Zerg." Hearing this, Xuexixia glanced at Qiu Yumianmian with a trace of surprise in his eyes. How dare he directly refute the battle plan made by the young general, is this rookie crazy? You know, how difficult it is to climb to this position! If it was him, he wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense. So just now he kicked the ball directly to Qiu Yumianmian to let the opponent touch the thunder, but he didn''t expect this simpleton to dare to tell the truth. Bloodbathed the world gloating: "Fool, wait to be reprimanded! If the general gets angry, he may even dismiss you from his post!" Unexpectedly, the young general showed great interest and asked, "Then tell me, what is the safe battle plan? Second lieutenant." "Then this subordinate will make a fool of himself." Qiu Yu Mianmian said solemnly: "First of all, we should send a small force to detect the movements of the Zerg, it is best to detect the location of their mother''s nest, set the coordinates, and then use the air superiority firepower Bomb it hard and thoroughly!" "I believe that after several rounds of high-intensity fire bombardment, the number of Zerg will be greatly reduced, and maybe even their mother insects will be wiped out." "Even if it is not eliminated, if we send a large force to land on the planet Kranduff to fight in the later stage, the casualties will be reduced by more than 50%, and the winning rate will be greatly improved." He straightened his body and said loudly: "This subordinate is finished." Ender nodded slightly, approving: "Second Lieutenant, your battle plan is excellent. However, you missed a few places." Qiu Yu Mianmian was slightly taken aback, and said, "Please advise, Your Excellency General." "First of all, we don''t have air superiority over the Zerg!" Ender said slowly, with low eyes: "Although there is no real evidence, the detectors found that there are many UFOs on the periphery of the planet Klandaff, and the number is as many as 100000000000 Ten thousand! After spectral analysis, they are not made of metal, but a living body, similar to Zerg." "...Zergs that can fly in the universe!?" Qiu Yu Mianmian''s eyes were fixed. He really did not expect this. After all, with his current status, many important confidential information cannot be obtained, and the information he has is naturally not comprehensive enough. "That''s right. If you follow your battle plan, I''m afraid that when we launch an air offensive, there will be many special flying Zerg behind us, and we don''t know anything about these Zerg." Ender shook his head and said, "So, all battleships must remain vigilant and keep a certain distance from Planet Klenduff to prevent being surrounded and wiped out by the Zerg." "That''s it..." Qiu Yu Mianmian thought, nodded and said: "So, can we send small tactical bombers to the planet Cranduff? At least it can provide air support for our ground forces." Ender pondered for a moment, and said: "This is possible, but the firepower is definitely not comparable to that of space battleships. The victory in the war will ultimately depend on the ground forces." "The subordinates know!" Qiu Yu Mianmian retreated to his seat. He believed that the frank and relative conversation just now had left a very good impression on Ander, and his goal had been achieved. "As long as you gain Ender''s trust, when you capture the female worm in the future, you can make a request to study the female worm by yourself..." Qiu Yu Mianmian thought to herself, "Ander should not object." Ender looked at the blood-washed world next to him, and asked, "Second lieutenant, what do you think?" "Eh..." Xuexi Tianxia''s knowledge is not at the same level as Qiu Yumianmian''s, and he was also worried that he might say something wrong, so he didn''t dare to speak out like Qiu Yumianmian, so he shook his head and said: "This subordinate feels that the battle between Your Excellency General and Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian The plans are all excellent, there are no opinions." "I understand." Ender nodded, and said, "Then, let''s change my previous battle plan. Referring to Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian''s suggestion, we first send a small force to land on the planet Clandaff to investigate the situation. And set up coordinate points to prepare for the later battle." "The two of you each command a team to execute the plan and set coordinate points. If you encounter an enemy situation, you can contact the Air Corps. They will send bombers to assist you in completing the mission." "Yes!" The two stood at attention and responded loudly. Walking out of the command room, the blood washed the world and stopped the autumn rain. "Little brother, big brother has something to discuss with you." Xuexi Tianxia put his arm on Qiu Yumianmian''s shoulders, and said with a hypocritical smile, "You are a genius, big brother admires you! However, I have been in this demon realm for three years , know more than you, why don''t we work together? We have the same blessings, we share the same difficulties..." Qiu Yu Mianmian took the hand that washed the world away from her shoulder, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, I am used to being alone, and I don''t like to cooperate with others. Moreover, we are now in a competitive relationship, so it is unrealistic to talk about cooperation." , its better to fight on our own. The **** smile disappeared immediately, and he snorted coldly: "It seems that the little brother looks down on me! If that''s the case, let''s see who of us can have the last laugh!" Afterwards, the two walked to the left and right sides of the corridor respectively. Go back to your room and kick the sweeping robot away! "Bastard! A little **** who hasn''t fully grown yet dares to look down on me!" Xue Xitian cursed loudly with a grim expression on his face, "I''ll let you know how powerful I am!" White Bird, physical combat training room. All the soldiers lined up neatly and waited for Luo Jiahao''s lecture to end before they started combat training. "Odd and even number battle..." Zhang Ze looked at his iron plate number, jumped onto a ring, and jumped onto a person opposite, it turned out to be Laura. "I just said we should be a couple!" Laura grinned, combed her long golden hair back into a simple and capable ponytail, and smiled at Zhang Ze: "My thoughts have not changed. If you If you are willing to be with me, I am always welcome." "Sorry." Zhang Ze also smiled and shook his head, "I have no such plan." The two had already put on their gloves and put on a fighting posture. The training robot on the side issued a prompt: "Training begins!" Swipe! Laura swayed, and came to Zhang Ze in a few steps, and quickly punched Zhang Ze in the face. She uses boxing, but it''s not authentic. There are some street fighting styles mixed in, which is tricky and ruthless! "Don''t be careless, fight me seriously! Although I like you very much, I don''t know how to let go!" Laura''s eyes were serious, and she followed Zhang Ze closely, like a flying wasp. "Although my marksmanship is not as good as yours, fighting is my specialty!" With a smile on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth, he took a deep breath, the method of dragon''s breath was running, and the speed suddenly increased! Whoosh! He had already dodged behind Laura, and Laura''s eyes were wide open, still looking for Zhang Ze''s figure. Boom! Zhang Ze punched Laura on the back of the waist, and immediately knocked Laura over, causing her to gasp in pain. "Hmph! You are so ruthless!" The corners of Laura''s eyes were slightly red, and she shed tears from the pain. "Um, you were the one who said you wanted to fight seriously." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, so he had to step forward, trying to pull Laura up. "Hey! Chance!" Unexpectedly, taking advantage of Zhang Zela''s opportunity to get up by herself, Laura stretched out her two slender thighs, tripped Zhang Ze with a scissors foot, and then leaned forward, pressing Zhang Ze firmly to the floor. "Fuck! You are fouling!" Zhang Ze was angry and funny, and he turned to the training robot and shouted: "She fouled!" As a result, the training robot didn''t respond, as if it didn''t see it. "What a broken machine!" Zhang Ze cursed. Laura laughed triumphantly and said, "This is the gap between veterans and recruits, admit defeat, 5963!" "Sorry! I don''t have the word admit defeat in my dictionary!" Zhang Ze roared, and bounced on the spot with Laura in his arms! "Ah!" Laura suddenly turned pale with fright. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ze could still jump up when his limbs were firmly pressed down by her! Boom! This time it was Zhang Ze who fell over his shoulder and threw Laura to the ground, and it was her turn that Zhang Ze pressed her to the ground, unable to move. "5964! Admit defeat!" Zhang Ze yelled the same words, but Laura gritted her teeth and refused to speak. In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to increase the strength of his subordinates, breaking Laura''s arms until they rattled! However, seeing the woman''s face getting paler and paler, Zhang Ze knew that she was suffering great pain, but still refused to admit defeat, which made Zhang Ze feel admiration. "Okay, let''s count it as a tie." Zhang Ze let go of Laura, they are all comrades in arms, there is no need to be too serious, and he was also worried that he would really hurt Laura. Laura got up, and while moving her arms, she glared at Zhang Ze angrily. It seemed that she was still not convinced. "What? You still want to fight with me?" Zhang Ze deliberately teased her, but Laura immediately pounced on her again like a tigress! Boom! "5963 wins!" The voice of the training robot sounded. Boom! "5963 wins again!" Boom! "5963 three consecutive victories!" "Ah! Don''t fight!" Laura shouted depressingly. She threw away the glove in her hand, picked up the kettle next to her and fell over her head, then shook her hair to shake off the water drops. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "To be honest, I only showed one-third of my strength just now." Laura gave Zhang Ze a hard look, and said angrily, "You want to **** me off? But to be honest, your fighting skills are really powerful, and it''s also very strange. I''ve never seen it before." "Your is also very strange." Zhang Ze asked curiously: "It''s like boxing and a bit of street fighting. What did you do before?" Laura was silent for a moment, and said: "I am an orphan and grew up in an orphanage. You people with families will never know how bad it is there!" "No one cares about our life and death, whoever can fight the best will get enough to eat!" She stared at the kettle in her hand, lost in memory: "At that time, I fought with them every day in order to fight for a bite of food for me and my brother. , until he left the orphanage." "Hehe, when they knew I was going to leave, they happily knocked on the pots and bowls." When she said this, she smiled triumphantly, but the smile was a bit bitter. Zhang Ze was sitting opposite her, listening quietly. "Although I left the orphanage, I had nowhere to go and no job, so I could only continue wandering on the streets." Laura curled her lips and said, "Later, I accidentally found out about my brother''s whereabouts, so I decided to join the army. Make enough money to find him." "So, you joined the army twice?" Zhang Ze sighed with sympathy and admiration, "You are such a strong girl." "Whether you are strong or not is forced by life!" Laura laughed at herself, stood up and said, "Let''s not rest for too long, Luo Jiahao is watching us in the surveillance, be careful of punishment, continue training!" At the end of the day''s training, all the soldiers dragged their tired bodies back to the rest room, ready to sleep. "I''m exhausted!" The hangover lay on his bed, panting heavily. The little princess Qian smelled the smell on her body, and she looked disgusted: "I''m covered in sweat, I really want to take a bath." "I want to go too..." Yao Guang pursed the corners of her lips. For their girls, they would feel dirty if they didn''t take a bath for a day. Now the whole body is covered with sweat, and I am even more eager to take a good bath. "But..." Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at the male soldiers around him, showing embarrassment, "I don''t want to take a bath with men." Sky''s melancholy suggested: "We''d better wait until we go offline and return to the real world to wash it." Giant God also suggested: "I think today is about the same, why not go offline and rest." Zhang Ze was also about to go offline, when Laura suddenly poked her head down from the upper bunk The mysterious Zhang Ze said, "Hey, brother in the lower bunk, let me tell you a secret." Zhang Ze said: "My name is Luo Sha, next time you can call me by my name directly." "Okay, brother in the lower bunk." Laura smiled, and then said seriously: "Tomorrow we will perform a combat mission, fighting real bugs!" "Really?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his composure, because he remembered what Qiu Yu said before. "It seems that the bloodbath has also come here..." He thought to himself: "I don''t know what kind of mission will be tomorrow?" Seeing that Zhang Ze was in a daze, Laura threw a bunch of pink things on Zhang Ze and said, "Okay, go to bed early, don''t think about it! We will return safely." "Oh... what is this? Fuck, it''s a woman''s insides..." Zhang Ze hurriedly threw it back. Doesn''t this Laura have a bit of a woman''s reserve? Back in the real world, Zhang Ze took a nap and received a call from Xiang Xiaoqin when he woke up. "Are you awake, victim?" Xiang Xiaoqin joked on the phone, "Please come to the National Security Bureau now and cooperate with our investigation." After washing up, Zhang Ze came to the National Security Bureau, Xu Lu was waiting for him, and then the two came to Xiang Xiaoqin''s office together. This was Zhang Ze''s first time here, looking at the busy figures in the huge office, he looked around curiously. "Coming?" Xiang Xiaoqin was watching the video when Zhang Ze came in and waved repeatedly: "How did you see this video?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 377： , Record me a section too (1/2) Zhang Ze watched the video once, and the content in it was roughly divided into three parts. The first part is about Zhang Ze being framed, the second part is the process of the police solving the case and capturing the criminal Jiang Jian, and the third part is about restoring the truth, and Yao Guangs video is also included after editing. The editing level of the video is very high. After Zhang Ze watched it, he felt that he had been wronged so badly that he almost wanted to kill himself. Then, with the great help of the police, he was finally cleared of his wrongdoing. At the end of the video, Zhang Ze was surprised to find that Xiang Xiaoqin also appeared on the screen. She was dressed in business attire, with a serious expression, and said to the camera in an unquestionable tone: "Our National Security Bureau attaches great importance to this incident of Internet trolls slandering Mr. I finally solved the case and gave Mr. Luocha his innocence. Here, as a staff member of the National Security Bureau, I make a solemn promise to all netizens! Mr. Luocha is a good citizen who abides by the law and patriotism. Please keep your eyes open and dont Be misled by people with ulterior motives and become their tool to harm people!" "It''s very good, especially in the last part of Sister Xiang''s speech, a sense of righteousness rushed towards me, very leadership!" Zhang Ze gave Xiang Xiaoqin a thumbs up, full of praise. "Stop talking!" Xiang Xiaoqin said it on her lips, but it was very useful in her heart. She smiled and said, "It''s fine if you think it''s okay. I''ve already put it on the Internet. I believe that by this time, the negative comments on the Internet have begun to reverse." "Thank you, Miss Xiang." Zhang Ze thanked him sincerely. It is not impossible for him to do this by himself, but if he wants to eliminate these negative effects, he may have to wait for time to slowly erase people''s memories, which is far less quick than the state department to prove his innocence. Of course, this is also because of the special relationship between Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin. If it is an ordinary person, the National Security Bureau would not bother to take care of it. Zhang Ze remembered something, and asked, "Sister Xiang, is there any news from the Shuguang Organization?" "You want to ask Zheng Hao?" Xiang Xiaoqin lit a cigarette and shook his head slightly: "This guy hides very deeply, we can''t find him now, but I suspect he is hiding somewhere, watching us secretly !" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "This person is extremely dangerous. If he can''t be eliminated as soon as possible, the last monster attack on the city may happen again! Have you reminded Director Dongfang of the seriousness of the situation?" "Of course!" Xiang Xiaoqin snuffed out the cigarette a little irritably, and said helplessly, "You don''t work for the National Security Bureau, so you don''t understand how complicated the situation here is!" "Director Dongfang has been vacated now. My department is the only department he can transfer, and the others are no longer under his control." Zhang Ze looked surprised: "Why is this happening? Could it be the Chen family..." "Yes, it''s the Chen family!" Xiang Xiaoqin said angrily, "They''re playing tricks behind the scenes, nibbling away Director Dongfang''s rights little by little, and letting Su Yuewen replace him." "In addition, Director Dongfang is old, and the leader doesn''t want to see him too tired, so the Chen family and Su Yuewen can take advantage of it. It''s really hateful!" Zhang Ze also fell silent, he didn''t know much about the official affairs, but Dongfang Dekang was Xiang Xiaoqin''s only support, if he collapsed, Xiang Xiaoqin''s life would not be easy in the future. "Oh, I don''t want to!" Xiang Xiaoqin leaned back in the chair and said quietly, "If the director leaves the National Security Bureau, I won''t do it anymore! Go home and find a man to marry and have a baby with!" Xu Lu immediately asked in surprise: "Section Chief, you can even fall in love, I can''t believe it!" "Get lost! Can''t my old lady fall in love?" Xiang Xiaoqin threw the ashtray at Xu Lu and cursed angrily. Several people were laughing and talking, when the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Chen Feng strode in with a sullen face. "Fuck, why didn''t you knock on the door!" Xu Lu cursed in a low voice. Zhang Ze was surprised to see Chen Feng come to Xiang Xiaoqin''s office. Chen Feng also found Zhang Ze, and his expression was stunned, but then he said coldly: "I mean, it turns out that the two of you are really in collusion!" Zhang Ze stood up and responded coldly: "Be more polite! What is collusion?" Hula! Several subordinates around Chen Feng immediately stood in front of Zhang Ze, stared at him vigilantly, and at the same time touched the holster around his waist. "Zhang Ze!" Xiang Xiaoqin yelled, "Don''t mess around, this is Director Chen, don''t offend him." "Yes, be careful to wear small shoes for you!" Xu Lu made up the knife by the side. Zhang Ze nodded, stepped aside, and watched with cold eyes. Chen Feng glared at Xiang Xiaoqin, and said: "What''s the matter with the video on the Internet? What is the National Security Bureau and the police jointly solving the case? What restores the truth? You also appeared on behalf of the National Security Bureau to prove Zhang Ze''s innocence! What the **** are you doing? I You were asked to arrest someone, but not to wash away his grievances!" Xiang Xiaoqin had a calm expression and said calmly: "Chen Chu, our purpose in handling cases is not to let a criminal go, nor to catch a good person by mistake! This case itself is strange, and if I don''t figure it out, I can''t arrest people casually." . "Moreover, after our investigation, it turned out that Jiang Jian was actually hired by someone to manipulate the Internet trolls to slander Zhang Ze. The facts are clear, so I naturally couldn''t ignore it, so I arrested him." "Now that guy has made a full confession, the evidence is solid, and he can be convicted." She looked at Chen Feng and said, "I don''t think I did anything wrong!" "fart!" Chen Feng was full of anger, he pointed at Xiang Xiaoqin''s nose and shouted: "Do you understand what it means to obey the orders of superiors? I didn''t ask you to solve the case, I asked you to arrest people, do you not understand human language? " "I can understand human language, but the other party has to speak human language!" Xiang Xiaoqin said in a cold voice, confronting her. "You!" Chen Feng''s eyes were red with anger, he really wanted to shoot the woman in front of him together with Zhang Ze! "You wait for me, I''ll call Deputy Bureau Su and ask him to dismiss you!" Chen Feng angrily took out his cell phone and was about to make a call. At this moment, the door of the office was pushed open again, and Dongfang Dekang came here unexpectedly. Everyone was taken aback immediately, stood at attention quickly, and saluted respectfully: "Director!" "it is good." Dongfang Dekang walked in tremblingly, waved his hands casually, and said, "What are you arguing about? The sound has reached my office." The scene was quiet for a while, Xiang Xiaoqin opened his mouth first, and said: "It''s Director Chen, he ordered me to arrest Luo Sha under the order of Deputy Director Su, oh, it''s Zhang Ze. He said he was killing innocent people indiscriminately in the Demon Realm, But after my investigation, this incident is just the opposite. Those adventurers bullied the few with more and wanted to endanger the lives of Zhang Ze and his friends, so he was forced to fight back in self-defense..." "What you said is wrong!" Chen Feng immediately denied Xiang Xiaoqin''s statement, "The video is very clear, Zhang Ze used powerful skills to kill hundreds of people in one fell swoop! He is a murderer! He must be brought to justice!" "That video is fake! He was wronged!" Xiang Xiaoqin argued with reason and refuted loudly. However, Chen Feng sneered again and again: "You worked so hard to help Zhang Ze, is there some ulterior secret between the two of you?" "You! Nasty!" Xiang Xiaoqin''s pretty face flushed with anger, and she refuted angrily. "Director Chen." Dongfang Dekang said suddenly, "We are all colleagues, so we can just discuss the matter. There is no need for personal attacks, right?" Chen Feng glanced at Dongfang Dekang, then lowered his head: "...Yes, Director." "About Zhang Ze''s matter, I have already read Xiang Xiaoqin''s report, and I have also watched the videos on both sides." Dongfang Dekang said slowly: "I think Xiang Xiaoqin''s evidence is more sufficient ..." "But the director..." Chen Feng still wanted to speak, but Dongfang Dekang waved his hand to stop him. "I am also from the police. With my many years of experience in solving cases and combining these videos, I can conclude that Zhang Ze was slandered." Dongfang Dekang said: "If you have any objections, you can appeal to a higher-level department. Here I am , Zhang Ze is innocent." Chen Feng secretly gritted his teeth angrily, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Although Dongfang Dekang no longer has any real power, he is still the director after all. If the matter becomes serious and the leaders above know about it, it will not end well, so he can only endure it. "Director Chen, I still have some things I want to discuss with Section Chief Xiang and Zhang Ze, can you please avoid it?" Dongfang Dekang glanced at Chen Feng indifferently, Chen Feng snorted, turned around and left the office with others. "Thank you Director!" "Thank you Director Dongfang!" Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Zeqi all thanked Dongfang Dekang. If he hadn''t come forward to mediate today, this Chen Feng would definitely not have let it go. "You''re welcome, I can only do these trivial things for you now." Dongfang Dekang shook his head and sighed: "The leader has been urging me to go through the retirement procedures, but I still can''t let go of the National Security Bureau and our Daxia!" Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu had sad looks on their faces, and Zhang Ze felt uncomfortable after hearing this. This old man has worked in the National Security Bureau for almost his entire life, dedicating all his youth to the country, but he ended up in a bleak end when he gets old, which is embarrassing. Dongfang Dekang saw the frozen picture on the computer, it was Xiang Xiaoqin who was speaking, he laughed and said: "Xiaoqin, you did a good job in this video, come here, come and record a part for me too!" "what?" Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze were all taken aback, Xiang Xiaoqin hurriedly said: "Director, I didn''t record this video for fame, I just wanted to help Zhang Ze..." "I know." Dongfang Dekang waved his hand: "If you want to change people''s ideas, you need more influential people to prove it. This is why the advertisement appeared." "Although you are the section chief of the National Security Bureau, your influence is not enough. Many netizens don''t know you, so let me come." He smiled slightly: "Anyway, my old face still has some influence. " "However, doing this is inconsistent with your status..." Xiang Xiaoqin was still a little hesitant, and Zhang Ze also said, "Director Dongfang, you and Sister Xiang have done enough for me." "It''s okay." Dongfang Dekang looked at Zhang Ze, a pair of cloudy old eyes flashed a gleam, "Zhang Ze, although I am old, my senses are sharper than young people. I think you are not an ordinary person. Your body There is a powerful energy in it, maybe the future of our Great Xia Kingdom... no, the future of all mankind rests on you!" The last time Zhang Ze summoned the Iron Titan to repel the monsters in the magic cave to save a city, Dongfang Dekang has fully understood from Xiang Xiaoqin''s report, combined with the fact that Zhang Ze defeated foreign players at the international exchange meeting to win glory for the country, and then Repelling Zheng Hao, saving the leader and other events left a deep impression on him. "Maybe, you are the last hope of mankind!" Dongfang Dekang stared at Zhang Ze with burning eyes, and said, "So, I hope I can do something for you. It''s just a video, it''s not a big deal." Seeing that Dongfang Dekang insisted again and again, Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze couldn''t refuse anymore, so they nodded in agreement. Xu Lu adjusted the shooting equipment, Dongfang Dekang sat on a chair, faced the camera, and delivered a speech. This was also his last speech as the director of the National Security Bureau. The content of the speech is very concise, only a few sentences. "Dear netizens, I am Dongfang Dekang, director of the Daxia National Security Bureau. The speech I made is about Mr. Luo Sha. Although I cannot reveal his real identity, I can guarantee with my personality that he will definitely It''s not the kind of murderous demon in the video." "On the contrary, Mr. Luosha is a kind-hearted, noble patriot. He has won the highest honor for our Great Xia Kingdom in international competitions! When monsters from the Demon Cave invaded the city and massacred the city, he stood up and shot Repelling the monster saved millions of citizens! When someone assassinated a high-level official of the country, he was the one who rescued him, and the criminal failed in the end... Do you think such a person may be a vicious devil?" "Everyone, please believe in me, and even more in Mr. Luosha! Maybe in the near future, you will find that someone saved our world, and that person might be him!" Dongfang Dekang finished his speechXiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu couldn''t help applauding. Zhang Ze also sighed sincerely: "As expected of a senior leader, what he said is well-founded and deafening, and people can''t help but believe him." "But...Director Dongfang has raised my status too much...It''s almost like saying that I''m the savior." Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze accompanied Dongfang Dekang to talk in the office. Xu Lu sent the video of Dongfang Dekang to edit, and then posted it on the Internet as soon as possible. Because this video came from the official website of the National Security Bureau, it was quickly noticed by netizens and the media, and then quickly forwarded and spread. "Did you see it? The National Security Bureau released a video to clarify to Luo Sha, and even their director showed up!" "Really? Even the National Security Bureau has come forward to speak out. It seems that this Rakshasa was really framed by the navy..." "Don''t make too early conclusions, sometimes snakes and rats have a nest, you understand!" "Hehe, this Rakshasa''s background is strong enough. I don''t know how much money he spent and how many contacts he found. He hired the director of the National Security Bureau. I admire him!" "It shouldn''t be. The National Security Bureau is the country''s highest security agency. Don''t talk nonsense." "However, if this Rakshasa is just an ordinary person, how could even the old director of the National Security Bureau show up in person to vouch for him?" "We are all ordinary people, let''s eat melons quietly..." In the office, Dongfang Dekang was talking with Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze, when the phone rang suddenly, he looked at the number, answered with a smile: "Old Zhu, you are so free, call me when you have time?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 378： , The Devil Reborn (2/2) Zhu Bin''s rough voice came from the phone: "Old Kang, I saw the video you posted on the Internet. What is that Luosha, is it Xiaoyou Zhang Ze?" "Hehe, did you hear all of this?" Dongfang Dekang didn''t hide it: "It''s this young man who has made meritorious deeds many times. I have to do something for him." Zhu Bin said: "Why didn''t you tell me about this kind of thing? Although my old Zhu doesn''t go on TV very much, and I don''t know how to play your videos, but I can ask the press spokesman of the Zhu family to issue a statement, and I, Zhu Bin, are also willing to vouch for it." Zhang Ze!" "I''ll call that old boy Li Guangrong later and ask his Li family to issue a statement!" Dongfang Dekang hung up the phone and told the incident to Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze who were next to him, and they were taken aback again. Now, not only the National Security Bureau and Dongfang Dekang have issued a statement, but even the Zhu family and the Li family of the four major families have also issued a statement, which is very important! "Zhang Ze, those who have attained the Tao will help more. The things you did for the country and the people before were not for nothing, and we all saw them!" Dongfang Dekang smiled: "At critical moments, we will never let The heroes of Great Xia are chilling!" Zhang Ze was more and more moved: "Thank you Director Dongfang, and Mr. Zhu!" At the same moment, in Su Yuewen''s office. "You said Dongfang Dekang also intervened?" While Su Yuewen was writing calligraphy, he asked Chen Feng without raising his head: "What did he say?" Chen Feng narrated what happened angrily, Su Yuewen curled his lips, finished writing the last word, put down his pen and said slowly: "Let him go, anyway, he won''t be able to sit in the director''s position for long." One of his subordinates took away the words he had written and prepared to frame them and hang them on the wall. "But, I can''t swallow this breath!" Chen Feng said angrily, "If I knew this, I would personally lead someone to arrest Zhang Ze!" "Don''t be impatient..." Su Yuewen came over and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Just relying on the statements of the National Security Bureau and Dongfang Dekang, it may not be able to arouse much controversy. Netizens are suspicious by nature, and they will definitely suspect this. Is there any conspiracy and transaction in it?" "It''s not unreasonable to spread rumors with one mouth, but to refute them quickly." Chen Feng also gradually calmed down, and he asked in a deep voice: "Uncle Su, that important day is coming soon, how is the preparation for that Zheng? He is a key **** in our overall plan." Su Yuewen was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I contacted him last time, but he didn''t reply me. Only his subordinates told me that he has something important to do... I don''t know what it is." "Hmph! This guy is very arrogant, is he really reliable?" Chen Feng was still brooding over Zheng Hao''s contempt for him before, "Why do you and your father insist on cooperating with him? Can''t we do it ourselves?" "Xiaofeng, you''re still too young." Su Yuewen shook his head and said, "Your father was far-sighted, how could you do such things as regicide and rebellion yourself? Isn''t that to leave something for people to talk about?" "Although Shuguang and Zheng Hao are not good things, they are very sharp knives. As long as they are used well, they can cut through thorns and thorns! When the matter is done, we will send a letter to the knife, and no one will know about it. !" Su Yuewen said coldly: "The world will only remember your father''s great achievements in avenging the leader and reviving the Great Xia, and you will also become the heir of the founding emperor of the Great Xia Empire, admired by all people, and enjoy glory and wealth." Chen Feng''s blood boiled with enthusiasm. Before that, he was puzzled by Chen Kaizhi''s actions, but after the father and son talked by candlelight at night, Chen Feng changed his mind and became ambitious along with his father. After all, the feeling of being under one person and above ten thousand is so wonderful! The twenty-seventh floor of Demon Realm, the map of Castlevania, inside the Castle Lord''s Fortress. The gravedigger and the dark monster stood guard in front of a huge and heavy copper door, looking towards it from time to time. "Zheng Hao has been in there for three hours, he shouldn''t be dead, right?" The dark monster squatted on the ground, tilting its head and asking the gravedigger. The gravedigger shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but he told us to wait for him here, we should obey his orders." "Huh!" The dark monster snorted and cursed: "This **** almost beat me to death last time! I will never forget this hatred, and I will get it back sooner or later!" The gravedigger sighed and persuaded: "Monster, you should be quiet. Last time Zheng Hao was merciful, otherwise you would be killed by him on the spot!" "His current strength is not what it used to be. Don''t underestimate him anymore." "Hehe, he has an A-level talent, why should I be afraid of him?" The dark monster stood up with a look of disdain: "After I transform, I may not be able to defeat him! If you help me too, the chances of winning will be greater!" "No!" The gravedigger flatly refused, shaking his head and said: "Zheng Hao is the leader of Shuguang appointed by the envoy, if you dare to kill him, the envoy will not let you go, and it is impossible for me to take risks with you!" "Tch, women are cowards!" The dark monster said contemptuously: "He can replace Yang Nuo, and I can replace him too!" "Whatever you want, I won''t participate anyway!" The gravedigger didn''t want to discuss this issue with him any more, and turned to look at the bronze gate. "I really don''t understand why Zheng Hao is looking for high-level monsters everywhere?" She frowned and thought to herself: "If you want to upgrade, you should kill the monsters, but he just shook his head and left... I don''t know what he wants to do." Inside the bronze gate, a fierce battle had just ended. The ten-meter-tall demon castellan, whose body was burned by raging flames, stared at the corpse on the ground and let out a contemptuous laugh. "A mere mortal dares to contend with the city lord! Overestimate one''s abilities!" The corpses on the ground had been burnt beyond recognition, and even their limbs were mutilated. It was obvious that they had been brutally tortured before they died. The ID on the top of the head shows that the name of the corpse is: Thorn Dragon, which is the name Zheng Hao gave in Demon Realm. The demon city lord turned around and was about to walk back to his throne. Suddenly, the corpse on the ground was enveloped by a beam of red light that fell from the sky. The flames were extinguished, the skin and flesh regenerated, and the stump recovered! "Hey, the items from the Demon Realm Merchant are really not bad!" Zheng Hao stood up, moving his recovered body, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth. "Now, my talent should have been reset, right? Is it S rank?" As he said that, he opened his attribute panel and found [Innate Skills], where the original [Power Explosion (A)] suddenly changed to [Mirror Image Clone (S)]. Mirror image clone (S) Grade 1 Experience: 0/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 minutes Effect: Create a clone with the same attributes as the main body, which exists for 3 minutes. Remark: Level 1 mirror image clone, create 2 clones with the same attributes as the main body, and exist for 3 minutes. Level 2 mirror image clone, create 3 clones with the same attributes as the main body, and exist for 5 minutes. Level 3 mirror image clone, create 5 clones with the same attributes as the main body, and exist for 10 minutes. Level 4 mirror image clone, create 8 clones with the same attributes as the main body, and exist for 30 minutes. Level 5 mirror clone, create 10 clones with the same attributes as the main body, and exist for 60 minutes. "Hahaha! I also have an S-level talent skill now!" Zheng Hao laughed loudly. In his attribute column, there is also a strange state [Devil King Rebirth (Permanent)] Rebirth of the Demon King (Permanent) Grade 1 Effect: Resurrection within 3 minutes after death, increase all attributes by 20%, and randomly reset talent skills. The reset talent level is the same as the opponent''s talent level. Cooldown: 30 days. This is the product that the Demon Realm Merchant sold to Zheng Hao: the permanent state brought by the SSSS-level item [Demon King Pill]. "Although the cooling time is a bit long, the effect is really against the sky!" Zheng Hao looked at his newly acquired S-level talent skills, and thought to himself: "Zhang Ze is SSS-level, as long as I keep looking for higher-level opponents, and die in their hands, I will catch up sooner or later." Zhang Ze!" "Hmph, when the time comes, let''s see which of us has the stronger SSS talent!" On the opposite side, the demon lord turned his head in astonishment, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "Mortal! You are resurrected?" He turned around and rushed over, waving the huge flaming sword in his hand, and roared angrily: "Then the city lord will kill you again!" Zheng Hao''s eyes turned cold: "I just want you to try my new skills!" Mirror cloneActivate! brush! Two figures split from Zheng Hao''s body, they looked exactly like him. "Unfortunately, these two avatars can''t use skills..." Zheng Hao looked at the two "selfs" with some regret, "However, it''s not bad. Let''s go, get rid of the Demon City Lord!" The next moment, he had already rushed out with the two clones, fighting fiercely with the demon city lord! Before, Zheng Hao was alone and was not the opponent of the demon city lord. After he was killed, the effect of [Devil King Rebirth] increased his overall attributes by 20%, and his strength was greatly improved. Now, he himself can draw with the Demon City Lord, and with the addition of two clones, he can already crush the Demon City Lord. Three minutes later, the blood volume of the Demon City Lord was emptied, and he fell heavily to the ground with a bang. "Huh...the avatar exists for a short time, but it will be fun after the level is up!" Zheng Hao stood on the body of the demon city lord, his eyes flashed with excitement: "Zhang Ze, wash your neck and wait for me to find you !" Zhu Bin did what he said. After he hung up the phone, he immediately ordered someone to issue a statement, declaring that he supported Zhang Ze. At the same time, he also called Li Guangrong, urging the Li family to issue a statement as soon as possible. Li Guangrong was at a loss. Although he knew that Zhang Ze had saved the leader''s life, he knew nothing about it. But facing Zhu Bin, a vulgar man, he knew that it was useless to talk too much, so he had better do as soon as possible, otherwise, this old guy would call and quarrel with him again. Soon, the statement issued by the two families aroused heated discussions on the Internet, and the attitude of netizens began to change. "Damn it! Two of the four major families in the Great Xia Kingdom issued a statement announcing their support for Rakshasa? This melon is getting bigger and bigger!" "I didn''t expect that Luosha''s energy is so great! Not only the National Security Bureau supports him, but also the Zhu family and the Li family support him, awesome!" "I''m beginning to believe that Rakshasa has been slandered, otherwise why do the high-level officials of many countries speak up for him?" "I''m a staunch conspiracy theorist, there must be something tricky in it! I don''t care who posted the video, I don''t believe it!" "Brother upstairs, don''t you want to believe that the leader himself has to issue a statement?" "Hey! You are right, I just trust our leader!" "Are you crazy, Mr. Leader has so much to do every day, how can he have time to care about this kind of thing..." As a result, at 7 o''clock in the evening, when Xia Guo was broadcasting, the two central anchors announced the leader''s statement of supporting Raksha on TV! Now, the whole network exploded! The king of a country speaks out for an ordinary person! This shows what? Now, no one questioned Zhang Ze anymore, even the leader chose to believe in Zhang Ze, who would doubt it? Those who were still skeptical before also woke up. If the National Security Bureau, the Zhu family, the Li family and Luo Sha had some ulterior transactions, could it be that even the leader was involved? This is simply the greatest joke in the world! As a result, the media and public opinion began to support Zhang Ze overwhelmingly. At the same time, various departments and organizations across the country also voiced their voices overnight, supporting Luo Sha and resisting the cyber trolls. For a while, the atmosphere on the Internet improved greatly, and Zhang Ze''s reputation also skyrocketed, and he was already equated with a national hero. Su Yuewen and Chen Feng were furious when they saw this scene. They never expected that a little Zhang Ze would even startle the leader! In this way, their purpose of discrediting Zhang Ze completely failed, and it backfired. Zhang Ze''s reputation is now better than before. "Damn it!" Su Yuewen couldn''t help getting angry I didn''t expect the Zhu family and the Li family to come to help Zhang Ze, let alone the leader''s voice! " Chen Feng almost gritted his teeth, and said bitterly: "Uncle Su, we lost this round!" "It''s okay!" Su Yuewen took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "Let them be proud first, we must be the ones who laugh last!" So many things happened that night, but Zhang Ze, the person involved, didn''t know that he had already entered the Demon Realm and continued his previous adventure. The eyes gradually brightened, Zhang Ze opened his eyes and sat up from his bed. Surrounded by figures in a hurry, he looked around suspiciously, and not far away, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also looked around puzzled, not knowing what was going on. "5963! Why are you still standing there? Put on your gear quickly, Luo Jiahao ordered us to gather within 5 minutes, and don''t be late!" Laura jumped off the upper bunk and shouted to Zhang Ze. "Oh, by the way, you said that you will perform an actual combat mission today!" Zhang Ze remembered this, got up and dressed immediately, and after tidying up his equipment, he rushed out of the lounge with other soldiers. "Soldiers! Today is the day for you to grow into true warriors!" Luo Jiahao stood on a high platform, with autumn rain and blood on both sides. "We have received an order from our superiors and will send two teams to land on the planet Klandaff to carry out combat missions!" He glanced at the soldiers in front of him and said loudly: "This battle will be conducted by the two teams of Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian and Second Lieutenant Bloodbath. Commander, Team A is commanded by Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian, and Team B is commanded by Second Lieutenant Xuebatian." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 379： , Landing on the Zerg home planet (1/2) When Luo Jiahao introduced Autumn Rain and Blood Washing the World, the two of them took a step forward to make it easier for the soldiers below to recognize them. "Soldiers, the war between us and the bugs has begun. I wish you victory and a triumphant return!" Luo Jiahao finished his speech, and soldiers lined up neatly began to board the troop carriers in the distance one after another. Standing beside Qiu Yumian, Luo Jiahao laughed softly and said, "Second Lieutenant, I assigned Team A to you as you ordered." "You did a good job Sergeant, I will never forget your help." Qiu Yu was expressionless, but nodded slightly. Hearing Qiu Yumian''s words, Luo Jiahao was overjoyed. As long as Qiu Yumian succeeds in this operation, he will have a chance to be promoted. Afterwards, Qiu Yumianmian and Zhuzi also followed Team A and boarded the troop carrier. Looking at the back of the autumn rain and the bamboo, his eyes flickered. Qiu Yu Mianmian and the two entered the cabin of the troop carrier, and the orderly immediately shouted: "All stand at attention!" brush! All the soldiers straightened their backs and kept their eyes fixed, waiting for the instructions from their superiors. Qiu Yu Mianmian waved his hands casually to let everyone relax. He said loudly: "Soldiers, let me tell you about the action plan for this time. According to General Ander''s instructions, we will log on to the planet Cranduff as an advance team to find the female insects." The lair. You have to set coordinate points along the way to provide help for the follow-up large-scale attack." Hundreds of people in the cabin were all quietly listening to his speech. "This mission is very important and dangerous. To be honest, some people here may not come back, but I will do my best to ensure that more people come back." Qiu Yu Mianmian solemnly promised. After hearing his words, the soldiers seemed to feel less fear of war in their hearts. Zhu Zi took a step forward and continued: "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian looks young, but his record is among the best among all the commanders in the headquarters, and the battles he commanded had the fewest casualties." "I have only one purpose for saying this, and that is to hope that everyone will obey the order and obey the command! In this way, not only will we be able to complete the mission smoothly, but everyone will be able to return safely." In the crowd, Sky''s melancholy whispered to Xiaoniaoyiren: "As expected of being the head of the learning department, people can''t help but be convinced by what he said." "Of course, otherwise, how could he become the Minister of Education?" Xiao Niao Yiren also responded in a low voice. "I believe that everyone has understood the words of the two of us. Next, I will select a temporary captain from among you, and he will convey my instructions and act in unison." After Qiu Yu finished speaking, her eyes shifted to Zhang Ze, and she said, "5963, come out!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then immediately shouted: "Here!" He walked out of the team, stood in front of Qiu Yumianmian, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Old Shang, what the **** are you doing? I''m not made to be an official." The expression on Qiu Yumianmian''s face remained unchanged, and she also responded in an inaudible voice: "People have to grow up, how do you know that you are not an official if you don''t exercise?" Hearing Qiu Yumianmian''s words, Zhang Ze could only smile wryly in his heart. "Now I declare that 5963 will serve as the temporary captain of Team A, and all soldiers will obey his command. Any disobedience will be punished by military law!" Qiu Yu said coldly, and all the soldiers stood at attention and shouted, "Yes!" After ordering the soldiers to rest on the spot, Zhang Ze, Qiu Yumianmian, and Zhuzi sat aside alone, and Zhuzi took out a holographic image map in front of him for Qiu Yumianmian to explain the mission to Zhang Ze. "First of all, the place we are going to land on is a dry riverbed. The reason why we chose this place is because it is the closest to the nest of the mother worm we presumed, and the terrain here is also suitable for the troop carrier to land." While operating the holographic image map, Qiu Yumian explained to Zhang Ze: "However, our time is limited, and we can only give you five minutes to leave the troop carrier because the weather here is very bad. Every ten minutes or so, There will be a hurricane, and if the troop carrier doesn''t evacuate in time, we may be destroyed!" "After you reach the ground, quickly move towards the direction I gave you, and at the same time pay attention to the surrounding situation, because we don''t know anything about it. report." Zhang Ze nodded solemnly, and he asked: "I have a question, since the location of the female worm''s nest has been detected, why don''t you just send us there? Instead, stop us hundreds of kilometers away from the nest." The bed of the river? We have to cross a large dangerous area before we can get close to the nest of the mother worm. Isn''t it a risk for us to do so?" Zhu Zi interjected next to him and said, "Of course we also want to send you directly to the door of the mother worm''s nest, but a large area around the mother worm''s nest is shrouded in a thick fog. The visibility of this dense fog is extremely low, and even None of our detectors in the sky can see the real situation inside, so we will send you to investigate." "You use the coordinate devices you carry with you to send us the surrounding terrain every once in a while, and the computer will redraw a more detailed and complete holographic map based on the information you feedback. When the large army is attacking, This map will come in handy." Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "I understand. In fact, we are not going to fight the bugs, but to detect the map." "There is nothing wrong with your understanding. After all, you only have more than 300 people, and it is impossible to take down the mother worm." Qiu Yu said with a smile: "You only need to understand the terrain around the brood and set the coordinates. Even if it is successfully completed, you can return smoothly." "There is another question. If we are in danger, such as being surrounded by insects and unable to escape, will someone come to rescue?" Zhang Ze asked with a serious face. This question is very important. He must be responsible for the lives of hundreds of people behind him. . If someone comes to the rescue, he can try to take some manageable risks. If not, then he would never take a little risk. Zhuzi looked at Qiu Yumianmian, Qiu Yumianmian pursed her lips and said, "Under normal circumstances, if there is no reinforcements, no one will rescue you. But..." Having said that, he changed the subject, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "You are my friend, and I will not let you die!" "With your words, I feel relieved." Zhang Ze believed that Qiu Yumianmian would not break his promise, and since he had promised, he would definitely do it. The White Bird departed from the troop carrier, headed for the khaki planet Cranduff. Behind it was another troop carrier, and Bloodbath was sitting in it with his B-team. The two troop carriers entered the atmosphere of the planet Crandelf. After a violent turbulence, they reached the sky above the designated location, with a large dry riverbed below. Seen from a high altitude, this riverbed is very wide, stretching tens of thousands of kilometers across the ground, like a scar deeply imprinted on the surface of the planet Clandaff. According to Qiu Yumianmian, the planet Klendaff was not originally the home planet of the Zerg race, it was once a rich and beautiful planet. There are dense plants, a wide variety of creatures, and rich resources. But when the Zergs came here, disasters followed. They exhausted the energy here like a swarm of locusts, but in a few hundred years, they turned a vibrant planet into this A lifeless look. "The Zerg race is really hateful! They have ruined this good planet!" Little Niao Yiren said regretfully looking at the scene outside the window. "Actually, this is normal. The Zerg races are here for resources. As for what this planet will become in the future, they don''t care at all!" Yiye Zhiqiu said, shaking his head. Without moving the knife, he spoke in a cold tone: "Actually, why aren''t we human beings like this? Our planet used to be a very beautiful planet, with vast forests, green oceans, and blue sky...but now?" "Large tracts of forests have been cut down to cultivate land and build houses. The oceans have also been polluted, and plastic waste products have killed countless marine animals. All kinds of toxic and harmful gases that have to be emitted into the sky, these are my thoughts. Not much to say..." Little Princess Qian sighed and said, "According to what you said, I suddenly feel that we humans are not good things either!" "Things can''t be thought of this way." Zhang Ze said: "Although we humans have also damaged the environment and made many mistakes, we know how to reflect on ourselves, and we are also working hard to make up for the mistakes we have made." "But the Zerg is different. They only know how to plunder and destroy. After destroying one planet, they will shift their targets to harm the next one, but we are not." "Yes!" Liu Yueying also nodded and said, "We humans have feelings, this is the biggest difference between us and the Zerg." Zhang Feng asked curiously: "Tell me, what do those Zerg females look like? Is it smarter than humans?" The irritable Dragon King said: "I guess, it should be the same as the queen bee, with a pair of wings and a fat and big belly." "As for whether it is smarter than humans, I don''t know." He moved his knife and pinched his chin emotionally and said: "I don''t think it''s appropriate to use the word smart to describe the female insect. I feel that it is more like a central processing unit, and all insects are controlled by it, and then collect information from it. . "The mother worm then filters the information, screens out the useful and important information, analyzes and judges, and finally makes the right choice." "Sounds like our mainframe computer? I think the entire Zerg is a high-precision largescale computer system." "It sounds so complicated!" Moonlight Bunny exclaimed, "It''s no wonder that the Zerg''s mobility is so strong. It should have a lot to do with their living habits." "That''s right, that''s why we have to capture the king first, and catch their mother insects, so that we can win the final victory." Nodding emotionally while moving the knife, "Otherwise, no matter how many bugs you kill, it won''t help. The female bug can produce more bugs, and you can never kill them all." Everyone was chatting, and Qiu Yu''s voice came from above their heads: "We are about to arrive at the destination, all soldiers are ready." Everyone''s nerves tensed up immediately, and they involuntarily clenched the weapons in their hands. About five minutes later, the troop carrier landed slowly on the ground, and then the hatch opened. In the voice of "Quick! Quick! Quick!", Zhang Ze led his A team out of the troop carrier. After setting foot on the land of the planet Clenduff, everyone looked around. The landform here was similar to the Gobi Desert on the Blue Star. It was barren everywhere, and there was no other color to be seen except for the yellow soil and rocks. There are no green plants, the sky and the ground are all khaki, gray, and the air he breathes has a choking smell. Due to the long-term strong wind, the surrounding mountain peaks became sharp like blades, just like what Zhang Ze and the others saw in the simulator. Zhang Ze''s Team A consisted of 350 people. After all these people left the troop carrier, the sound of autumn rain came from Zhang Ze''s earphones. "Zhang Ze, the hurricane will arrive here in three minutes. I suggest you find a place to hide immediately and act after the hurricane passes." "receive!" Zhang Ze looked around, looking for a place to escape the hurricane. At this time, he saw that the troop carrier of Team B also landed on the ground, and hundreds of soldiers poured out. Their temporary captain glanced at Zhang Ze, and then led his team to move in another direction. According to the plan, their two teams could not follow the same route to avoid being surrounded by Zerg and annihilating the entire army. Therefore, the routes of the two teams are different, the purpose is to ensure that at least one team can complete the task. "Brother Luocha, there seems to be a ditch in our direction at three o''clock, we can go and hide there." Giant God put away the binoculars on his helmet and said to Zhang Ze on the intercom. Zhang Ze had already checked the surrounding terrain, and there was really no better hiding place, so he nodded and led everyone to run to the ditch that the giant **** said. At this time, the hurricane had come several kilometers away, and the stones on the ground were blown around by the wind. From the position of Zhang Ze''s and others, the hurricane is like a huge gray wall that runs through the sky and slowly pushes toward them. "Autumn Rain said that the hurricane is ten times stronger than the strongest hurricane on Blue Star. I don''t know if we are safe in this trench." Zhang Ze was a little worried, but time had no choice for them, they could only hide here temporarily and resign themselves to their fate. "All soldiers, lie on the ground! Close your eyes and mouth!" Zhang Ze used the walkie-talkie to issue orders to all the soldiers, and everyone prostrated themselves on the ground, waiting for the arrival of the hurricane. Zhang Ze was also lying on the ground, and suddenly he saw a figure crawling towards him out of the corner of his eye. He looked in surprise and found that it was Liu Yueying. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying stretched out her hand to Zhang Ze, and the two held hands together, waiting for the hurricane to pass. "Oh, I''m late." I don''t know when Laura also climbed to the side of Zhang Ze, seeing that Liu Yueying was already staying with Zhang Ze, she couldn''t help showing a regretful expression. "Don''t move around! The hurricane is coming soon!" Seeing that Laura was about to crawl to the side, Zhang Ze held her down and shouted loudly. call! The next moment, a strong air current blew past everyone, engulfing countless sand and stones at the same time. The sand and stones beat **** his body and face, causing unbearable pain. But what is even more uncomfortable is that because of the strong wind, it is difficult to breathe, and the soldiers dare not open their mouths to breathe, because the sand and stones will fill your mouth! So everyone could only endure it, praying in their hearts that this hurricane would pass quickly. The wind raged, howling and shaking the sky. This devastating hurricane came and went in a hurry, and after about three minutes, it disappeared without a trace. After the hurricane passed, Zhang Ze counted the number of people. What he was worried about did not happen, and no one was swept away by the hurricane. "Fortunately, the trench we are in is relatively low-lying. If it were on flat ground, it would have been swept away by the hurricane!" Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. High in the sky, Qiu Yumian, who was sitting in the cab of the troop carrier, received Zhang Ze''s report. When he heard that there were no casualties, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He doesn''t care much about the life and death of NPCs, but Zhang Ze and others are his friends, and he doesn''t want to see accidents happen. At this moment, a soldier reported to him: "Your Excellency Commander, Second Lieutenant Bloodbathed the World has requested to speak to you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 380： , We are special forces (2/2) Qiu Yumianmian and Zhuzi looked at each other, Qiu Yumianmian said: "Connect to the conversation." Soon, the voice of bloodbath came from the walkie-talkie: "Brother, how are the people over there?" Qiu Yu said lightly, "Everything is normal." "Hehe, everything is normal on my side." Xuexi Tianxia said with a smile on his face: "There are more severe tests waiting for us in the future. I hope your soldiers can survive the difficulties next time." "I''d like to borrow your good words." Qiu Yumianmian didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Xuexitianxia, ??so she cut off contact even if she did. "Commander, the other party has cut off contact!" He didn''t care about washing the world with blood, he sneered again and again, looking at the troop carrier where Qiu Yu Mianmian was located not far away from the window and said with a smile: "Don''t look at what you said in front of Ender, but you can prove yourself in the end. It''s useless!" He picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted to the captain of team B: "I ask you, be sure to hurry ahead of team A and mark the location of the female worm''s nest first!" Zhang Ze led his team all the way to the designated direction. They had no means of transportation and could only walk on their legs. In this regard, Little Princess Money complained a lot. "Isn''t this a future war? Why are there no chariots and tanks? When will we go on two legs? I''m so exhausted!" "You want to ride in a chariot?" Laura on the side laughed and said, "You don''t know how keen the Zerg''s hearing and sense of smell are, do you? The roar of the chariot engine and the smell of the fuel used, It will attract those **** bugs! Don''t ask me how I know this, the team I was in was eaten by the Zerg like this!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, the bug was almost like a dog. "Could it be that when we fight the Zerg in the future, we can only rely on our legs and flesh and blood to contend with them?" The giant frowned and asked, "The shell of a bug is so hard, and its forelimbs are as sharp as steel knives. If there is no heavy firepower Support, we are not their opponents at all!" The scene when everyone fought against the bug in the simulator before has a deep memory, especially the feeling when the body is pierced by the bug''s forelimbs and cut off by the bug''s sharp teeth, it is really unforgettable! He moved his knife and said without emotion: "Perhaps in the general offensive, tanks and chariots can come in handy. Anyway, we are going to fight with bugs, so we don''t care whether they will be discovered or not." "Hush!" Zhang Ze, who was walking in the front, suddenly raised his hand to keep everyone quiet, while he stared around vigilantly. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yueying quietly came to Zhang Ze''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Did you find the bug?" "En!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and his intuition told him that there was danger approaching them, but he couldn''t judge from which direction. "Everyone immediately find a bunker and prepare to fight, we may have encountered bugs!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and everyone immediately searched for a bunker on the spot. However, the terrain of this desert is flat, and there is no particularly ideal bunker. There are only a few big stones standing there, and everyone hides behind the stones, staring at their surroundings vigilantly. "Come out! It really is a bug!" Zhang Ze poked his head out from behind the stone, but saw a Zerg slowly crawling a few hundred meters ahead. It turned its head, as if to detect the surrounding situation. Zhang Ze quietly asked Laura next to him: "Can the Zerg smell our scent?" "Normally not." Laura responded softly: "The materials used in our battle suits have been specially treated so that bugs cannot recognize them, but if they are excrement, bugs will recognize them immediately." "...Do you mean to tell us not to defecate anywhere?" Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched. "Anyway, you men like to do this, right?" Laura rolled her eyes and said with contempt. Seeing the big bug approaching slowly, everyone held their breath immediately, not daring to make any movement, all the guns in their hands were aimed at the bug. But Zhang Ze still hoped that his team would not be discovered by bugs, because he knew that this bug should be a "scout", and the Zerg army should be nearby. If they killed this "scout", the Zerg army would definitely rush over to destroy Zhang Ze''s team, so he didn''t want to make a move unless it was absolutely necessary. Fortunately, the bug just turned around, and after finding nothing, it went in another direction. Seeing the bug walk away, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed their bodies. "It''s so dangerous, I thought we would be discovered." Yao Guang stroked his chest and said, "I was scared to death." "Yeah, but then again, there are still flies on this planet?" An NPC soldier named Howard complained to his colleagues while slapping his face to drive away the bugs. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, his heart suddenly sank, and he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, and shouted: "Oops, we were discovered!" Everyone showed surprise, and then heard a dense sound from a distance, as if thousands of troops were galloping! They were too familiar with this sound. In the simulator, when the Zerg army charged, it was this sound! "It''s bugs! They found us!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted, "Everyone is ready to fight!" "What''s going on? Didn''t the scouting bug leave? Why are we still being discovered?" The giant raised the gun in his hand and asked in bewilderment. "It should be the so-called fly just now." Moving the knife, he guessed without emotion: "It''s not a fly, but a bug species used by the Zerg to detect the enemy''s situation." Laura turned to look at Zhang Ze with a look of surprise in her eyes: "How do you know?" "Intuition told me!" Zhang Ze held up his gun and said nervously: "I don''t have time to explain now, the swarm is coming soon, let''s get through this first before we talk!" At this time, Zhang Ze and the others were in a bad situation. Because they have no superior bunker to resist the Zerg''s charge, even if they have modern high-tech weapons in their hands, it will not help the Zerg''s hard shell. In addition, even if they retreat now, their two legs will definitely not be able to outrun the Zerg''s four legs. It will be even worse if they are overtaken by the Zerg and rush to meet the enemy! "But if we fight head-on with the swarm, I''m afraid few people here will survive!" Zhang Ze looked back at his team. Among the 350 people, apart from a few of them, there are more than 50 adventurers, and the rest are all NPCs. But Zhang Ze didn''t want to treat them differently. In his eyes, these people were comrades-in-arms and fresh lives. "I want to protect them as much as possible!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze began to think about it, looking for a way to solve the predicament in front of him. "The Dark Dragon King can only take more than twenty people at most. There are too many people here, it is impossible to take them all away..." Zhang Ze shook his head in his heart, "It seems that we can only fight to the death with this Zerg army!" "Currently, the clown, vampire count, witch spider, and black claw that can be played in my summoned followers..." Zhang Ze thought in his heart: "I don''t know how many Zergs there are. A few thousand should be no problem, but if tens of thousands..." While he was meditating, someone shouted: "The bugs are coming!" He had no choice but to gather his thoughts and look into the distance, only to see a large cloud of black smoke sweeping towards this side, and then huge, hideous-looking insects emerged from the black smoke, charging towards them with strange screams ! chug chug! Da da da! All the soldiers pulled the triggers, and the weapons in their hands sprayed out lines of fire, sweeping across the oncoming insect swarm. But because of nervousness and fear, their shooting accuracy plummeted, far from being accurate in the simulator. As a result, after a round of shooting, only dozens of bugs died, and hundreds of bugs rushed up from behind! "Damn! The bugs are coming!" "Ah! Help!" The three soldiers at the front let out desperate yells as they fired. The next moment their cries stopped abruptly, because they had been torn to pieces by the bugs that rushed in front of them! "I can''t control that much, the clown, the vampire count, the witch spider, the clay Zhang Ze, and the black claw come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, several figures appeared behind him. "Kill those bugs!" At the same time, Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others also dropped their rifles. This thing is still useful for long-range attacks, but they have to rely on their own weapons for close combat! Boom! The irritable Dragon King took out his own iron rod from his backpack, and with one rod he knocked out a bug! He shouted excitedly: "Come on, bugs, let the Dragon King take you back to the west! Haha!" The soldiers next to him were all dumbfounded. Someone actually used a stick to fight the bug? And it knocked the bugs away! Is this guy really human? The giant **** set up his shield to block a bug that was chasing and killing soldiers. Liu Yueying flashed out from behind, and a white light flashed from the steel knife in his hand, instantly cutting the bug in half! "Are these bugs so weak?" Liu Yueying was a little surprised. When she used a rifle to shoot before, it took a lot of effort to kill them. She didn''t expect to kill the bugs easily with her own weapon! He moved the knife and quietly appeared behind a bug, stabbed the bug twice to death, and entered the invisible state again before the next bug found him. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and together with Yao Guang, a large piece of bugs were frozen into ice sculptures or burned into fireballs. Hangover, Xiaoniaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and others also launched a counterattack, beating the bugs to their knees. In addition, the more than fifty adventurers saw that Zhang Ze and others showed their weapons to fight the bugs, so they stopped hiding their identities and took out their weapons to join the battle. On the other side, the clown laughed loudly and crushed the bugs one by one. The Vampire Earl was like a black whirlwind, rampaging through the swarm of bugs, and wherever he went, the bugs were torn to pieces by him! Black Claw also followed behind the vampire count, fighting frantically at the bugs. The witch spiders held the corpses of the dead Zerg, forming a line of defense, keeping the soldiers behind. As the battle continued, the situation began to stabilize, a large number of bugs were wiped out, and the number of casualties on Zhang Ze''s side was kept within 10. "These bugs are so weak, there''s no need for the clown to use his nirvana." Zhang Ze relaxed, and at the same time swished three arrows and knocked down the three bugs. The next moment he jumped, avoiding one that was rushing towards him. Chongzi, the bow and arrow in his hand instantly turned into a golden scimitar, and the tip of the knife rushed down, piercing Chongzi''s head directly from the top of his head! chi chi! -251! (corrosive damage) -263! (corrosive damage) The green body fluid that shot out from the bug''s wound splashed onto Zhang Ze''s body, causing some damage to him immediately. "Corrosive damage... It seems that we still have to keep a distance from these bugs." Zhang Ze thought to himself as he saw a hole the size of a fist corroded in his battle suit. Just when the battle between the two sides was in full swing, the attack of the swarm suddenly stopped. They all looked in one direction, and after a brief pause, they turned around and left. "What''s the matter? Why did the bug escape?" The irritable Dragon King said with a look of unfinished thought, "I just let go of my hands and feet!" "The bugs seem to have been summoned by some kind, maybe it''s the female bug." Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed, "The only one who can order these bugs is the female bug." "Phew, I''m exhausted!" Little Princess Qian sat down on a dead Zerg corpse and said, "There are too many bugs, their corpses are all over the ground." Everyone looked around and saw that it was densely packed with corpses of bugs, the number of which was as many as a thousand! Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Don''t look at the many bugs that died here, but I feel that the bugs we wiped out are only one-tenth of the bug swarm just now!" His intuition told him that there were still two swarms of the same number not far from here, and the reason was unknown. Perhaps, they didn''t get the order from the mother worm, or maybe they had other purposes. He told everyone about it, and everyone was surprised. "If the other two swarms of insects attacked us together just now, we might be in danger!" The hangover''s face changed slightly. "I''m not worried about the swarm, I''m more worried about the female worm." Zhang Ze frowned: "Why didn''t it let the swarm eat us? I think there''s something strange about it!" "The wisdom of the mother worm is far beyond your imagination." Laura walked up to Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice, "Perhaps, it knows that its subordinates cannot kill us, so it doesn''t want to waste its troops." "But having said that, how do you people use these ancient cold weapons? And they are so powerful!" She looked at Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others with doubts, and asked curiously: "Who are you guys? " Zhang Zegang wanted to explain, but suddenly said without moving his knife, "Actually, we are not ordinary soldiers, but special forces!" Everyone was stunned, Zhang Ze blinked at him without moving the knife, he understood, and said in cooperation: "Yes, we are special forces." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 381： , Underpass (1/2) "Special forces!?" Laura asked with a strange face, "Why did the special forces join our infantry regiment? Is there any secret mission?" "That''s right! It''s a secret mission, so I can''t disclose it to you." Zhang Ze nodded seriously. It''s a good way to use the knife without emotion, otherwise Zhang Ze really doesn''t know how to explain this matter to Laura and other NPC soldiers. Laura suddenly became excited and asked, "Can your special forces get in touch with high-level federal officers?" "Eh...why do you ask this?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise. "My brother was taken away by the military, so I would like you to find out for me." Laura asked hopefully, "Is my brother still working for the military? He is very smart and will definitely become a high official." !" "Okay, I can ask for you." Zhang Ze thought for a while, Qiu Yu Mianmian''s military rank is not low now, he should be considered a high-ranking officer, maybe he can ask him to help. "Thank you!" Laura happily hugged Zhang Ze, and Liu Yueying, who was not far away, saw this scene, her two beautiful eyebrows were about to knit together. Everyone rested in place for a while, and Zhang Ze reported the battle situation to Qiu Yumianmian, and set the coordinates at the same time. "The hurricane seems to be coming again..." the giant looked at the billowing storm in the distance and reminded Zhang Ze: "We have to find a place to hide quickly." There are no trenches here, so we must find other places to hide. Zhang Ze climbed up the boulder, stood on it and looked around, looking for a suitable hiding place. "Yes!" He saw a huge hole in the ground in the distance, just right for shelter from the hurricane. "Everyone, follow me! Quick!" Zhang Ze took the lead and ran wildly, a large group of people followed behind him, and the wounded were handed over to the clown and the vampire count. At this time, the hurricane was only about 3,000 meters away from them! The hurricane moved very fast, and the distance of more than 3,000 meters was crossed in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Zhang Ze and others arrived at the entrance of the cave in time, and they used ropes to descend into the cave one by one, successfully avoiding the hurricane. "It''s so dark here..." Moonlight Bunny turned on the searchlight above his head to check the situation in the burrow. The area of ??this burrow is not large, and there is a deep and long passage on the left and right sides. I don''t know how it was formed. "There is wind blowing from the entrance of the cave. They should be connected to other places." Moved the knife and stood at the entrance of the cave without emotion, feeling it, and then turned to Zhang Ze and said. "The hurricane on the ground is a big threat, and it''s easy to encounter insect swarms. Why don''t we use these underground passages to move forward, maybe it''s safer." Yiye Zhiqiu suggested. Zhang Ze thought for a moment and asked Laura: "Laura, you have been here before, do you think it is feasible for us to advance through the underground passage?" Laura thought for a while, and said, "As long as you don''t get lost, it''s fine, but we have to be careful, there is a kind of strange insects that move underground, they will spray a kind of high-temperature liquid similar to magma, which can directly melt people Already!" Little Princess Qian was terrified: "It''s so scary!? Then let''s go to the ground." "You don''t need to be too nervous. This kind of bug should be relatively rare. I have been in the army for three years, and I have only encountered it once." Laura comforted her: "Our luck should not be so bad." "But, which way should we choose right now?" Sky''s melancholy looked around and asked, "If you make a mistake, you will get lost, not to mention the time delay, and it will also affect the mission." This is indeed a difficult problem, and no one knows where the two roads lead. Zhang Ze looked at the coordinate device, only to find that it did not show their current positions at all. Not only that, even the communicator was not working well, and it was impossible to get in touch with Qiu Yumian. Zhang Ze speculated that there should be a strong magnetic field nearby, which interfered with the normal operation of the equipment. "I have a solution!" The irritable Dragon King took off the iron plate around his neck and said, "The number side faces left, and the other side faces right!" After finishing speaking, he threw it into the air, and the iron plate rolled and fell to the ground, and everyone around looked at it curiously. "It''s a number! Go to the left!" The irritable Dragon King laughed, and walked to the left with a stick. Laura grabbed him: "You idiot, there are numbers on both sides of the iron plate!" "Ah?" The irritable Dragon King was taken aback for a moment, he hurriedly checked, and sure enough there were numbers on both sides of the iron plate. He scratched his head in embarrassment and smirked: "Ah... I was careless." Behind the crowd, Zhang Ze looked at the sky speechlessly, while the man next to him moved his knife and said in a low voice, "Why does this idiot still stay in the team?" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''d better send some bugs to explore the way." In the previous battle, Zhang Ze subdued more than a dozen bugs, and he could just use these bugs to explore the terrain. Brush! Following Zhang Ze''s order, the two worms appeared in front of everyone, immediately startling Laura and the others. Some of them shot directly, and were held down by the giant god. "Don''t be nervous, these bugs are under my control!" Zhang Ze explained to dispel everyone''s panic. Laura looked at Zhang Ze in amazement, and asked, "My God! You special forces can still control bugs? Why didn''t you control them when we were fighting bugs just now?" "I can only control the bugs that I kill." Zhang Ze explained casually. When the fifty-odd adventurers next to him heard this, they immediately reacted: "Fuck! The captain is really the Rakshasa god? I thought someone else had the same name and pretended to be it on purpose." "We are so lucky that we are together with God Rakshasa. This time we will definitely be able to pass the level alive!" "Just now I was thinking, who summoned these powerful monsters, it really is the Rakshasa God!" After the two bugs went out, Zhang Ze has been waiting for their news. But half an hour passed, and not a single worm came back. Surprised, Zhang Ze found a line of warning appeared in his field of vision: "Your summoned follower, the scythe reptile, has been killed." "It''s all dead? It''s too big! I still don''t believe it!" Zhang Ze was a little depressed, and immediately summoned all the bugs, a total of 14, and he sent them all out. Not only that, he also decided to go and see it himself. "Count Vampire, stay here to protect the soldiers, clown, come with me!" Zhang Ze led the clown, and followed the bug to the cave on the right. "I''ll go as well!" "And I!" Liu Yueying and Laura spoke at the same time, and the two women looked at each other, and they both saw worry in each other''s eyes. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want to rob you of a man." Laura curled her lips and explained, "I just want to protect our captain." Liu Yueying didn''t say anything, but quickly caught up with Zhang Ze. The three of them and the clown followed the worm to explore this underground passage. After walking about 30 meters, the worm suddenly screamed strangely in front of him, as if he had fought with something! Zhang Ze immediately rushed up to check, and saw a giant crustacean similar to a dung beetle blocking the passage ahead. Its mouthparts were extremely sharp, and it could easily bite off Zhang Ze''s insect! "It seems that it was the bug that killed me." Zhang Ze bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot at the crustacean, but the bug was very cunning, and shrank into a ball in an instant, hiding itself in it, Zhang Ze''s arrow could not break it. Open its hard carapace. The bugs also attacked the beetle, but to no avail, their sharp forelimbs and teeth had no effect on the beetle. "5963, call your bug back, let me come!" Laura rushed forward quickly, holding a high-explosive hand/mine in each of her left and right hands, spotted the gap on the carapace, and stuffed it in! "Lie down!" As soon as she finished shouting, she heard two loud noises from behind! The beetle was blown to pieces from the inside, and the insides of the remaining limbs were flying everywhere, and the entire passageway was filled with a disgusting strange smell. Laura shook her head. She was a little close to the explosion point just now, and her mind was buzzing from the shock. At this time, a hand stretched out: "Are you okay?" It was Liu Yueying. Laura froze for a moment, then took her hand to stand up, and said with a smile, "It''s okay!" Liu Yueying nodded and returned to Zhang Ze''s side. "Laura, don''t do this next time, it''s very dangerous." Zhang Ze said seriously: "If the Beetle suddenly attacks, you will die!" "Yes! Captain!" Laura smiled, not taking Zhang Ze''s words seriously at all. The group continued to explore, and finally walked out of the passage, and a swift underground river appeared in front of them. "It''s an underground river! I thought there wasn''t any water here." Laura walked to the river, held the water under her nose and sniffed it, then shook her head and said, "The water quality doesn''t seem to be very good, but it smells good. fishy" "Generally speaking, as long as you follow the direction of the river flow, you will be able to go out." Liu Yueying said: "But I don''t know if the place to go out is the nest of the female insect." With a thought in his mind, Zhang Ze sent two worms to explore the terrain along the direction of the river. The worms moved very fast and disappeared into the darkness in a short while. "I hope I won''t be attacked by other bugs this time." Zhang Ze thought to himself, "We''ve already wasted too much time here." Zhang Ze has already heard from Zhuzi about the competition between Qiu Yumianmian and Xuexi Tianxia. The completion of this mission is the key to whether Qiu Yumianmian can win. Of course Zhang Ze also wants to help him win, so this mission must be successfully completed. "Be sure to set up the coordinates before Team B." Time passed by, and there was the sound of some kind of creature crawling fast in the distance. Zhang Ze knew that his bug had returned. "Is there an exit in front? And it''s near the mother''s nest?" Zhang Ze and the two worms felt telepathic, and they were overjoyed. He turned to the clown and said, "Joker, go back and bring the giants here!" "Okay, boss!" The clown acted immediately, and after more than ten minutes, everyone came to the underground river and joined the three of Zhang Ze. "The exit is just ahead, and it''s very close to the nest of the female worm, everyone hurry up and act now!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze led the team forward rapidly. This passage has been explored by two worms before, and there is no accident, so there is no need to worry about encountering danger. The team can use full horsepower and march forward quickly. There is finally a light at the end, that is the exit! Everyone was overjoyed, and the speed under their feet was faster. After a few minutes, they rushed out of the passage. At this time, they were located on the mountainside of a cliff, and the river water at their feet fell from a high place into a large pool below. Zhang Ze looked into the distance, and saw a thick black fog in front of him, covering the sky and the sun, making it impossible to see what was going on inside. "I remember Qiu Yu Mianmian said that the nest of the female worm was shrouded in a mysterious black mist, which even the detectors could not penetrate. This should be here." Zhang Ze thought to himself. After leaving the underground passage, all the equipment returned to normal. Zhang Ze used the coordinate device to determine the position of the brood in the black mist. Laura on the side turned on the binoculars to observe the surrounding situation. Suddenly, she patted Zhang Ze, pointed in a direction with her finger, and said, "There is someone there! It seems to be from Team B!" Everyone was taken aback, and looked in the direction she pointed, and they saw more than a dozen wounded soldiers, driven by seven or eight bugs, staggering towards the direction of the black mist. "They were arrested!" Liu Yueying frowned slightly, and asked, "Where are their comrades in arms?" "They all ran away!" Laura curled her lips and said, "It''s impossible to take the lives of the whole team because of these dozen or so people." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. It was impossible for him to save these people. Whether it was for the sake of the overall situation or his own team, he could not do so. "Hey, that''s not right!" Zhang Ze noticed that there were many small black spots moving in a farther place. He immediately used the binoculars to look over and found that it turned out to be soldiers of Team B. I saw them cautiously following behind those bugs who had escorted humans and sneaking towards the black mist area. "I understand." Zhang Ze''s face was gloomy: "In order to find the exact location of the female worm''s nest, these guys don''t hesitate to use their own people as bait... What a bastard!" He immediately reported the situation to Qiu Yumianmian, and Qiu Yumianmian was not surprised: "This is very in line with the style of bloodbath, for the purpose, use any means!" "What shall we do next?" Zhang Ze asked Qiu Yu Mianmian: "Do you need me to go deep into the black mist and find the mother worm''s nest to find out?" Qiu Yu shook her head and said, "No, you are too small in number and not enough firepower, so it''s too risky to do so. You just need to set coordinates outside the nest of the female worms, so that our bombers can lock the target and bomb." "After doing this, you evacuate quickly, find a place that is safe and suitable for the troop carrier to land, and wait patiently for me to pick you up." "Okay." Zhang Ze ended the call, and said to the soldiers behind him, "Let''s go, enter the black mist!" Everyone descended from the cliff along the rope, approaching the black mist cautiously all the way. In order to prevent encounters with other Zergs, Zhang Ze released all his bugs and formed a reconnaissance defense line a few hundred meters in front of the team. Once there is a situation, Zhang Ze can immediately lead people to avoid it. After stopping and going like this, they finally came to the edge of the black mist. Zhang Ze stopped the team, he was worried that the black mist was poisonous. However, when he saw that the B team soldiers captured by the bugs walked into the black mist unharmed, he was relieved to let his own people enter the black mist. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates: Chapter 382： , The Mother Worm Appears (2/2) The visibility in the black mist was extremely low, and it was already impossible to see things ten meters away. Zhang Ze and others could only move forward at an extremely slow speed to prevent accidents. Pooh! The more you go inside, the more and more sounds like a ball deflated, everyone is very puzzled, what is this sound? Soon, Zhang Ze found a strange-shaped object in front of him on the right. It looked like a flower bone, but it was very tall. It was three or four meters high, and it took two or three people to hug it. "What is this?" Zhang Ze stood in front of this weird thing, looking up and down curiously. Suddenly, the "Hua Guduo" shook, and an extremely thick black mist sprayed out from its top, the sound was the "" they heard before. "It turns out that these guys are spraying out black mist, causing the whole area to be covered in black mist." Yiye Zhiqiu came up and said in surprise. "There should be a lot of these things, otherwise such a large area cannot be completely covered." He walked over without moving the knife, and analyzed: "If these things are destroyed, the black mist should disappear. The protection of the Zerg The barrier is gone, which is very beneficial to the Federation Corps." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I''ll set a coordinate point here, and wait for the bombers to come and destroy all these things." After the coordinates were set, everyone continued to explore forward. After walking for more than an hour, they came to a hill. This hill is about ten meters high, and there are several holes on it. Some Zergs come in and out of the holes, looking very busy. Zhang Ze immediately hid everyone and carefully observed the Zerg. "These bugs are different from the bugs we fought with before..." He narrowed his eyes and observed carefully, "They have an extra pair of forelimbs, but they are not sharp, as if they are used to carry objects. And their heads, It''s not pointed, and it doesn''t have sharp teeth, so it doesn''t seem to be very aggressive." "Aren''t these insects working like worker ants?" Later discoveries confirmed Zhang Ze''s guess. These Zergs were seen moving pieces of green fluorescent stones into the hill from the outside, just like ants moving. "These stones are Zerg food." Laura appeared next to Zhang Ze and whispered: "Once we killed the bugs, a soldier cut open the bug''s stomach on the spot and found the residue of this kind of stone inside." Zhang Ze was surprised: "Insects eat rocks? I thought they like to eat people." "No, they don''t like to eat human flesh, but they like to **** human brains..." Laura fell into the memory, her face turned pale: "Anyone who is caught by the bugs will be sucked out of their brains in the end... It''s so miserable!" Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed immediately: "Like to **** human brains? This is really similar to the devil''s lair monster! Could it be that Shang Qiuyu is right, the devil''s lair monster actually evolved from this layer of Zerg?" "But why do the Zerg like to eat people''s brains?" Zhang Ze looked at the hill and thought to himself, "Perhaps as long as we unlock the secret of the Zerg, the secret of the monsters in the Demon Cave will be solved." Moved the knife and said to Zhang Ze in a low voice: "This hill should be the nest of the female insect. Let''s withdraw after setting the coordinate points. It''s too dangerous here." Zhang Ze nodded. Just as he was about to set the coordinates, he heard a shrill man screaming from the hole in the hill. Everyone was stunned for a moment: "Is someone in the lair?" Liu Yueying said: "Maybe they were the captives of the former B team." Laura shook her head and said, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business, our mission has been completed, let''s withdraw!" Zhang Ze also had this intention. This is the core area of ??the Zerg race. If they are discovered, they will be surrounded and there will be no way to escape. "Don''t! Don''t eat my brain! Ah!" The second scream came again, and everyone felt a chill in their backs when they heard it. But Zhang Ze''s heart moved, and he immediately decided to go in and see the situation. "Are you crazy? It''s too dangerous to enter the lair now!" With a knife, he grabbed Zhang Ze without emotion, and said in a deep voice, "You can''t save those people!" "I''m not going to save people." Zhang Ze shook his head: "I want to figure out one thing!" "What''s the matter?" Moved the knife and asked in doubt, "Worth your life to risk?" "It''s too late to explain. If you don''t go, everyone inside will die!" Zhang Ze called the clown and the vampire count to his side, and said, "I have them protecting me, don''t worry!" As he spoke, he quickly ran towards the entrance of the cave with the clown and the vampire count. Liu Yueying and Laura followed closely behind, followed by Giant God and others. They moved their swords and sighed emotionally, and told other adventurers and NPC soldiers: "You stay here and wait for the captain and us to come out! Don''t Mess!" Then, he also rushed in. Zhang Ze got into the hole where the voice came from. Inside was a steep and slanting passage that went deep into the center of the earth, with no end in sight. "Ah! Help! I don''t want to die!" Another scream came, echoing endlessly in this passage. "Why are you here?" Zhang Ze saw that Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also sneaked in, with a helpless expression on his face: "I said, there will be nothing wrong with the protection of the clown and the vampire count." "Hey, we''ve all come here, do you want to drive us back?" The irritable Dragon King patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "Everyone is safer together!" "You are the captain, if something goes wrong, we will be punished when we go back." Laura shrugged and said: "Maybe, the superior thought we left the captain and ran for our lives alone, and we will all be dealt with by military law! So, we Your safety must be guaranteed." "In this case, everyone be careful." Zhang Ze had no choice but to agree. Everyone walked cautiously along the passage to the depths, the scalp-numbing screams were still heard intermittently, and everyone couldn''t help but imagine the tragic death of those captives in their minds, feeling like their whole bodies were getting goosebumps pimple. Especially the girls like Moonlight Bunny, who were too scared to walk, they regretted it, why did they have to follow? Are dead people good looking? What a fool! Liu Yueying walked beside Zhang Ze and said in a low voice, "Do you want to know the purpose of bugs eating human brains?" "Well." Zhang Ze nodded, and said slowly: "Laura said that bugs don''t eat human flesh, but why do human brains attract bugs? I think there must be something strange, maybe...they get information by sucking human brains!" In fact, this idea has been circling in Zhang Ze''s mind for a long time, but he has no evidence. Today is a good opportunity for him to find out. However, having said that, those captives are pitiful enough. If Zhang Ze had enough strength, he would definitely consider saving them. Fortunately, those captives were all NPCs, not adventurers, which made Zhang Ze feel less guilty. The group of people finally walked out of the passage, and there was a huge open space in front of them. In the center of the open space, they saw three or four worms surrounding a young soldier of seventeen or eighteen years old, and the surroundings were full of corpses with their heads broken. The soldier was the last man, his companions were dead, and it was his turn. "Look, that bug is so special!" Zhang Feng said in surprise: "It feels more advanced than other bugs!" Zhang Ze also noticed this worm, which was floating in the air, about three meters long, with eight short limbs, and a huge, bloated abdominal sac at the end. Compared with other insects, it is not big, but it has four pairs of wings that are as thin as a cicada''s wings. When it vibrates and flies, it is invisible to the naked eye, as if it can fly in the air without wings. The most impressive thing is its head, which is not the face that an insect should have. If you carefully identify it, you will be surprised to find that it has similar facial features to humans! But those are not real facial features, they are more spliced ??out, just like the wings of some butterflies in nature. In order to protect themselves and deter enemies, the wings will display terrifying patterns when they unfold, scaring the enemies away. The strange bug in front of me looks similar to it, but it is not trying to scare the enemy away, but trying to imitate the enemy. This enemy is human beings. "Could this bug be a female bug?" Yiye Zhiqiu said in surprise, "It looks very unusual." Zhang Ze didn''t speak, he was observing intently, not wanting to miss any details. Laura looked around, and she was surprised to find that the people of Team B had also entered the hill, hiding in a corner on the opposite side, and observing the situation below just like them. "5963, they are members of Team B, and they have also come in." Laura immediately reported the situation to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze frowned, and thought to himself: "What is Team B doing here? After they set the coordinates, they should leave This is the right place..." Zhang Ze looked towards Team B and saw that they were taking photos, as if they were collecting information. "Could it be that they are also observing that strange bug?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "Laura, have you ever seen a female worm before?" "No." Laura shook her head: "The mother worm hides deeply, and it is very cautious and never shows up." "I understand..." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "These captives are not only used as bait to allow Team B to find the nest of the female worm, but also have another function, which is to lure the female worm out!" "And these orders were all issued by Bloodwashing the World! This guy''s ambition is not small. His goal is not only to complete the task, but also to find out the information of the mother worm, so he can go back and claim credit from his superiors!" Just as he was thinking about this question, the strange flying bug landed slowly, its face cracked open, revealing its real face from inside, a weird insect face! "Don''t... help..." The young soldier was so frightened that he wanted to run away, but there were gnats all around him, as long as he dared to move, he would be torn to pieces in an instant! Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly, and he saw the strange bug sticking out a slender and sharp needle from its mouth, about one meter in length. Suddenly, it pierced the needle into the young soldier''s head! "what!" The soldier let out a terrible cry, and then rolled his eyeballs upwards, and all the snot and saliva flowed down, and he fell into a stupid state. The bug was riding on the soldier''s body, the needles in its mouth were stirring in his brain, as if it was probing for something, but soon it stopped moving, and its body gave off a faint green light. "What is it doing?" Liu Yueying asked suspiciously, "Tasting the taste of human brain?" "Ouch! It''s so disgusting!" The little princess Qian couldn''t help being overwhelmed. Moved the knife and said in a low voice: "I think it should be searching for intelligence information in the soldiers'' brains..." Sure enough, the soldier suddenly spoke, his voice was emotionless and weak. "My name is Owen Morris. I belong to the B Team of the 39th Corps, a third-class soldier. Our mission this time is to explore the black mist area, find the nest of the mother insect, and set the coordinate points..." Soldier Owen spoke intermittently, but everyone knew that these words should be said by the strange bug controlling his computer. "Sure enough, the purpose of these bugs eating human brains is to obtain human information!" Zhang Ze nodded secretly in his heart. This is important information, and Shang Qiuyu should be very happy to know it. "There are two teams participating in this operation, Team A and Team B. Each team has about 300 people. I don''t know where they are now..." Owen was still confessing what he knew, but the bug didn''t seem to be Unsatisfied, because the human captives had already said this information before. Zhang Ze set the coordinates and prepared to take everyone to evacuate. The mission has been completed and important information has been collected. It''s time to leave this dangerous place. Team B on the other side also began to prepare to evacuate In fact, they also found Zhang Ze and others, but everyone knew it, and no one contacted the other party. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Zhang Ze got up and was about to leave, when he suddenly heard a crying voice from behind. He looked back in surprise, only to see the soldier named Owen, who was crying for his parents. "Dad, Mom...Dad, Mom...I want to go home...I miss you..." Although his head was pierced by a strange insect with a needle, he did not die. Now, the information in his head is useless to the bug, which starts eating Owen''s brain. However, this also allowed Owen to regain his sanity temporarily, saying his last words before he died, but after his brain was eaten up by bugs, he would die soon. However, listening to Owen''s murmur before he died, everyone felt very uncomfortable as if they had been severely grabbed. "These bugs are too cruel!" The giant **** couldn''t help but frowned, "If you want to kill them, just kill them, isn''t this torturing people!" Yiye Zhiqiu also shook his head and said: "A bug has no feelings, let alone compassion and compassion." The worms were still eating into Owen''s brain, and he began to feel pain, crying and calling his parents more and more urgently. "Ah! I can''t take it anymore!" Xiao Niao Yiren covered her ears, not wanting to hear any more. Zhang Ze sighed and said helplessly, "He is hopeless, let''s go." Boom! Suddenly a gunshot came from the side, everyone was startled, and they all looked at the person who shot. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 383： , safe evacuation (1/2) Popular recommendation: The Moonlight Bunny was still in the posture of holding the gun and shooting, but she was in a daze. Seeing everyone looking at her, she realized that when she let go, the gun fell to the ground. "I, I, I really can''t stand it... Woohoo, I''m sorry!" She was so frightened by her behavior that she cried. Zhang Ze immediately turned his head and looked into the distance. The Moonlight Bunny shot was very accurate just now, and directly interrupted the acupuncture straw of the female worm! It''s a pity that the soldier named Owen had already consumed half of his brain, he twitched a few times on the ground, and then swallowed his breath. "Jie Jie!" Under the pain of the female worm, she flew high, and at the same time turned her head to Zhang Ze''s side. Everyone seemed to be able to feel the strong murderous aura emanating from it! "Go!" Zhang Ze knew something was wrong, he let out a loud cry, and led everyone to retreat out of the passage. Behind them, a large number of insects were ordered by the mother insects to rush towards this side, but because the hole was too small, only two or three could get in at a time, and most of them were blocked outside the hole. This saved Zhang Ze and others from the danger of being besieged by insects. They retreated while fighting, and quickly left the hill. As soon as he got out of the hole, Zhang Ze immediately took out two high-explosive hand \\ thunders and threw them into the passage behind him, Liu Yueying and Giant God followed suit. After hearing a few loud bangs, the entrance of the cave was blown down, and all the bugs inside were buried alive. "call" Laura breathed a sigh of relief, and she said to Zhang Ze angrily: "The female soldier almost killed us just now! According to army discipline, acting without authorization brought danger to the team, and should be shot on the spot!" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said: "She just shot because of emotion, not on purpose. Besides, we didn''t encounter any serious danger, so don''t hold her accountable." Zhang Ze also learned a little about the situation of the Moonlight Rabbit''s family during the usual chats. This girl is very pitiful. After her father disappeared in the Demon Realm, her mother fell ill due to missing her, and she is still lying in the hospital now. Moonlight Bunny has no source of income, can only rely on the relief of relatives to survive, and has tasted the warmth and coldness of the world. Seeing Owen calling for his parents before he died, she aroused her sympathy, and couldn''t help but shot to save people. "Well, she is yours, you have the final say!" Laura pouted and reminded: "But you have to take care of it, if you do this next time, it will really kill people!" "Don''t worry, I promise she won''t do it again." Zhang Ze said with a smile. The crowd joined other soldiers and prepared to evacuate from this dangerous area. Suddenly, dense sounds came from around, and everyone''s faces changed suddenly. This is the sound made by a large number of insects crawling! "Oops! We seem to be surrounded by swarms!" Laura nervously yelled at Zhang Ze: "Captain, what should I do?" Zhang Ze frowned, he looked around, but there was black mist everywhere, he couldn''t see anything, he could only hear countless bugs crawling around! "There is no better way now, let''s move on!" Zhang Ze ordered: "Joker, Count Vampire, you two stand in front of each other and protect us!" "Obey, Master!" "Don''t worry about my work, boss!" The two figures immediately rushed towards the front and rear of the team, protecting everyone from being attacked by the swarm. "Don''t just rely on my entourage, you have to be more careful!" Zhang Ze reminded everyone in the team loudly, "If you find bugs, shoot them directly!" There are too many people, Zhang Ze can''t guarantee to protect everyone comprehensively, it can only depend on the luck of the individual. "There are bugs!" Bah bah bah! Panic shouts and gunshots came from the rear of the team. Zhang Ze immediately turned his head and saw more than a dozen insects appearing from the black mist, attacking the dozen soldiers behind the team. The vampire count went up and fought with the bugs, but there were too many bugs, and some of them jumped over the vampire count and approached the soldiers. The soldiers panicked and shot. "what!" A soldier was accidentally pierced through the stomach by the forelimb of the bug, and the whole person was lifted several meters high, screaming and struggling, blood sprayed everywhere! Seeing that their comrades were stabbed by the bugs, the surrounding soldiers shouted and shot at the bugs, and the guns spewed out flames, and violently bombarded the bugs. Eventually the worm was wiped out, but the soldier also died from blood loss. Insects emerged one after another. Although the vampire count was strong, he couldn''t stop all the insects, so there were still many soldiers casualties. Zhang Ze originally wanted to transfer the clown to the back to help, but there were also a lot of bugs in front, so he had no choice but to leave the clown and let Black Claw and Witch Spider go to help, The irascible Dragon King swung the iron rods to blow the bugs away, and Liu Yueying moved his hands at the side, the sword, light and sword cut through the air, cutting the bugs rushing forward in two! Xiao Niaoyiren opened her palm, and the huge pressure pressed four or five bugs to the ground. She shouted angrily: "Crush you to death! Crush you to death! Stink bugs!" Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang cooperated together, and the fire feathers and ice rain flew all over the sky, forcing back groups of bugs. Moonlight Bunny held her long gun and shot the approaching bugs one by one. The hangover, the melancholy of the sky, and Zhang Feng and others are also desperately killing insects, but there are too many insects, and they are almost inexhaustible! The giant **** protected the little princess Qian and ran back and forth in the team to treat the wounded, but if the wound was fatal, the little princess had no choice but to watch the soldier die. "It''s not an option to go on like this!" Zhang Ze looked anxiously at the increasing number of bugs around him. "The clown''s nirvana can kill more than half of the bugs in seconds, but it can''t solve the fundamental problem. There are too many bugs!" "It would be great if Shang Qiuyu could come to rescue us in a troop carrier! Unfortunately, he couldn''t find us at all." Zhang Ze looked up at the sky, the whole sky was so dark that he couldn''t see anything. He turned his head to look at the "Huaguduo" which was still spraying black mist, and thought to himself, "There are too many of these things. It is useless to destroy ten or eight of them, and the black mist will not dissipate. What should I do?" Just as he was thinking, Qiu Yu''s voice suddenly came from the earphones: "Zhang Ze! Can you hear my voice? Please reply!" Zhang Ze immediately replied to his message: "Got it!" "The computer has received the coordinates you set, and the holographic image map has been drawn. But I found out why your actions are so slow? Evacuate that area as soon as possible!" Qiu Yu''s voice was a little anxious. "I also want to evacuate, brother!" Zhang Ze looked at the worms in all directions, and said helplessly, "But we are surrounded by worms, so we can only fight all the way out, the speed will not be fast!" "...How long do you expect to be able to evacuate from that area?" Qiu Yu asked in a deep voice, "Is 15 minutes okay?" "Just kidding!" Zhang Ze shouted: "Even if you give me 150 minutes, I can''t guarantee it! There are too many bugs!" He paused and asked, "Old Shang, are you okay?" Qiu Yu snorted softly, and said, "It''s a bloodbath! He received a report from Team B that he had found a female worm. In order to claim credit, he had already obtained the general''s permission and applied to the Air Corps just now. Drop 100,000 bombs! The bombers are expected to arrive in 15 minutes." "I have just asked the Aviation Corps to suspend the operation, but the other party said that the general''s consent is needed..." "What!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, "This grandson! Team B probably didn''t withdraw either. Is he going to blow up everyone?" Qiu Yu said bitterly: "I said earlier that the bloodbath is an unscrupulous person! If these bombings successfully wipe out the female insects, he will have made a great contribution, and he doesn''t care about the lives of others!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I understand...but I really can''t guarantee to evacuate from here in 15 minutes." They are now surrounded by heavy siege, and they don''t know how many bugs are in the black mist. They are barely supported by the clown and the count of vampires and other summoned followers. Zhang Ze is not sure whether they can take everyone out, and they all evacuate in 15 minutes. impossible! "...Okay, I''ll go meet you!" Qiu Yu pondered for a moment and said, "However, that area is full of black fog, and I can''t find your exact location. You have to guide me!" "Okay, I''ll find a way to guide you!" After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ze asked Laura next to him, "Can the flare penetrate this black mist?" "I''m afraid not!" Laura looked around, shook her head and said, "The thickness of this black mist may reach thousands of meters or even higher, and the signal flares went out before they penetrated the black mist." Zhang Ze frowned: "Then how to guide Shang Qiuyu?" He looked at the clown and the vampire count who were fighting in the distance, and suddenly remembered something, with a smile on his face: "There is a way!" As time passed, Team A led by Zhang Ze only advanced more than a thousand meters, far away from the range of the black mist. "Five minutes left..." Zhang Ze looked at the time, "It is estimated that Shang Qiuyu''s troop carrier is coming soon, it is time to guide him to the location." High in the sky, Autumn Rain and Bamboo sat in the cockpit of the troop carrier, staring intently at the black mist below and looking around, but they didn''t find any guiding signs. "I didn''t see the signal flare..." Zhu Zi shook his head. "The black fog is too thick, and the signal flares are useless!" Qiu Yumianmian''s face was serious, and he picked up the walkie-talkie to talk to Zhang Ze again: "Zhang Ze, I''ve arrived, where is your location? Tell me quickly!" "Old Shang, look ahead! I''m opposite you!" Qiu Yu Mianmian was taken aback for a moment, he looked up and saw a huge black dragon flapping its wings and circling in front of the troop carrier in the sky, and a person sitting on the back of the black dragon waved to him! "Good boy!" Qiu Yu Mianmian immediately showed joy, and he patted the driver: "Follow that black dragon!" The driver was dumbfounded, where has he seen a dragon? It was only after being patted by Qiu Yu that he realized: "Ah, yes, Commander!" The black mist was indeed thick, but Zhang Ze sat on the body of the Dark Dragon King and flew straight into the sky, breaking through the black mist and directly reaching the sky, guiding Qiu Yumianmian. "It''s just below here!" Zhang Ze stopped on top of a black mist, and said to Qiu Yumianmian, "Follow me to land!" After all, he swooped down with the Dark Dragon King and submerged directly into the black mist. "Follow him closely!" Qiu Yu Mianmian immediately ordered: "Pay attention to the altitude, don''t crash the plane!" The pilots looked nervous, because once the troop carrier entered the black fog, they couldn''t see clearly, just like blind people. Fortunately, the instrument can still be used normally, now is the time to test his driving skills. The battle on the ground was still going on, Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to land slowly, and at the same time sprayed a circle of [Flame Dragon''s Breath] to help his teammates clean up a batch of bugs. This would not only relieve their pressure, but also clear the ground for the troop carrier to land. The troop carrier descended slowly to the ground, the hatch opened, and Autumn Rain and Bamboo stood at the door with their weapons in their hands, shouting to everyone, "Come up quickly! Time is running out!" Everyone rushed towards the troop carrier immediately, and Zhang Ze took his summoned entourage to the rear, blocking all the bugs that rushed out. Qiu Yu kept looking at the time, and it was less than 3 minutes before the arrival of the bomber! After finally all the personnel boarded the troop carrier, Qiu Yu Mianmian immediately ordered the pilot to take off. "5963! You must follow!" Laura leaned out of the cabin and shouted at Zhang Ze who was fighting in the distance. "Don''t worry, you retreat first, and I''ll come later!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, looked at the worms in front of him like a flood, and shouted: "Dark Dragon King, use [Hell Thunder Light]!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared, and the horns on the top of his head suddenly burst into dazzling white light! The next moment, a blue electric current the size of a water tank shot towards the center of the insect swarm! Zizizi! boom! Lightning burst! Countless blue electric arcs jumped and spread around, like chain lightning, piercing through and scorching bugs one by one! In the blink of an eye, the bug swarm in front of the Dark Dragon King was wiped out, and the corpses of the bugs were lying all over the ground The smell of burnt smell permeated the air. "let''s go!" Seeing that the troop carrier had safely flown into the sky, Zhang Ze no longer wanted to fight. He took all the entourages such as the clown and the vampire earl back into the summoning space, and rode the Dark Dragon King to fly to the sky. At this time, he saw a flash of fire not far away, as well as intensive gunshots and screams. "It''s Team B..." Zhang Ze shook his head. The bomber was about to bomb here in less than a minute, and the soldiers of Team B would definitely not be able to escape. "Zhang Ze, evacuate from there immediately, the bomber is coming!" Qiu Yu''s urging came again from the earphones, and Zhang Ze replied: "Don''t worry, I''ve come out." The Dark Dragon King broke through the black fog. Zhang Ze looked at the three suns above his head and saw the bomber fleet appearing in the distance. He took a deep breath and ordered the Dark Dragon King to fly in another direction to avoid the bomber fleet. "Humans in this world have never seen a giant dragon, so don''t cause them to panic." Zhang Ze thought to himself, "Otherwise, they might attack me and the Dark Dragon King." One dragon and one person flew to hide behind a high mountain next to them. Just as they hid, the roar of the plane came from far and near. Then there was a large explosion! After waiting for a while, Zhang Ze rode the Dark Dragon King and flew out of the high mountain. He saw that the nest of the female worm had been engulfed in a sea of ??flames. Those "flower bones" were all blown up, the black mist gradually dissipated, and the situation on the ground was clearly visible. Half of the hill was blown away, and there were corpses of swarms all over the place, some of them were not killed by the blast, but they were still burning with raging flames, screaming and running around. Team B has been completely wiped out, their bodies were all charred, and their deaths were miserable. Zhang Ze sighed, and left here on the Dark Dragon King to chase Qiu Yu Mianmian and the others. Chapter 384： , hero or bear? (two two) Qiu Yu Mianmian ordered the troop carrier to stop on the river bed where it landed before, waiting for Zhang Ze to return. Everyone looked in the direction of the worm''s nest, anxious and anxious. They had already heard the explosion just now, and the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking sounded as if the world was about to be destroyed! "5963, why haven''t you come back yet?" Laura bit her lip, eager to see through. She was really worried about Zhang Ze''s safety. "Don''t worry, he has returned safely." Seeing her like this, Liu Yueying couldn''t help but said. Laura glanced at her and asked in surprise, "How do you know?" "...It was Commander Qiu Yumian who told me that he just got in touch with 5963." Liu Yueying couldn''t directly say that she and Zhang Ze could contact in the team channel, so she pushed it to Qiu Yumian. "Really? That''s great!" Laura relaxed, and a smile finally appeared on her face. Sure enough, not long after, Zhang Ze appeared in the sky riding the Dark Dragon King. When he saw the position of the troop carrier, he flew down immediately. "You came back in time, otherwise we wouldn''t have waited for you when the hurricane came!" Qiu Yu smiled and joked with Zhang Ze. At this time, everyone gathered around. Needless to say, the giant god, the violent Dragon King and others were all battle-tested comrades, and they had deep feelings for each other before. The other adventurers were so grateful that they almost knelt down to Zhang Ze. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ze''s help, they would have either died on the worms or been blown to death by their own bombs this time! The other NPC soldiers also looked grateful. For them, Zhang Ze was a very good captain. "Hey! 5963!" Laura squeezed in from the crowd, punched Zhang Ze in the chest, and said half-jokingly: "When I dealt with dung beetles before, you warned me not to be reckless, why did you take risks? As the captain, you have to lead by example what!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Okay, I got it, pay attention next time! Brother on the upper bunk!" "Ahem!" Liu Yueying couldn''t help coughing because she couldn''t understand their talking and laughing. She knew in her heart that Laura really liked Zhang Ze, but she still couldn''t accept it. Zhang Ze is everything to her, she doesn''t want to share it with other women! Xiao Niao Yi Ren smiled gigglingly: "Sister, are you jealous again?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yueying said with a pretty face, "I just... just had an itchy throat." "Let''s go when everyone is here, the hurricane is coming!" Zhu Zhu stood in the cabin and shouted to the crowd, not far away, billowing yellow sand hit the sky. The troop carrier took off just in time before the hurricane arrived, passed through the atmosphere into the vastness of space, and headed for the White Bird. "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yu Mianmian." Zhang Ze took Laura to find Qiu Yumian, and said, "You are a senior commander, so you should be familiar with the military, right? My friend wants to ask you something." Qiu Yu raised her eyebrows, looked at Laura, and asked, "Soldier, what do you want to ask?" Laura stood at attention, straightened her back and said respectfully: "Your Excellency, Commander, I would like to ask if you have heard of a young man in the headquarters, about fifteen or six years old, and his name is Ander Wiggin!" Qiu Yu Mianmian was taken aback for a moment, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you find this person? What is your relationship with him?" "Report Commander, he is my brother I met in the orphanage, we haven''t seen each other for nine years, I miss him very much." Laura answered truthfully, with longing in her eyes. Qiu Yu''s eyes flickered, he was silent for a moment, and said: "...I will help you pay attention." "Thank you, Commander!" Laura was overjoyed and thanked loudly. Seeing Zhang Ze and Laura leaving the cab talking and laughing, Zhu Zi whispered to Qiu Yu: "Is this woman..." Qiu Yu Mianmian nodded slightly: "No mistake, [Eye of Insight] has already told me all her information. This woman is the sister that General Ander has been looking for... This plot is just like a novel, what a coincidence!" "But, I don''t understand." Zhuzi asked with a puzzled look on his face, "Then why don''t you just tell her the truth and let their siblings get together?" Qiu Yu shook her head: "I still have use for this woman, so I can''t let their siblings meet for the time being." When the troop carrier returned to the White Bird, Luo Jiahao and some of his men were waiting for the autumn rain. When he saw a group of people getting off the ship, he quickly walked up to meet them. "Your Excellency, Second Lieutenant, you have worked hard!" Luo Jiahao paid a military salute, and when he saw Zhang Ze and others disembarking, his expression showed a hint of relief. "Fortunately, the casualties of Team A are not serious..." As an instructor, Luo Jiahao looks serious and cold on the surface, but in his heart he still cares about the soldiers he has trained. When he learned that more than 300 people in Team B had been wiped out, he was stunned. Although he felt sorry for it, there was nothing he could do. "Second Lieutenant Xuebaitian is back, too?" Qiu Yu asked, and Luo Jiahao replied, "I came back three hours ago, and I''m in the meeting room now. General Ander is going to hold a video conference, so you should hurry over there too." Qiu Yu nodded softly, turned around, explained to Zhuzi and Zhang Ze, and strode towards the video conference room. Entering the meeting room, the meeting has not yet started, and there is only one person in the room. He looked at Qiu Yumian, with a smile on his mouth: "Brother, you are back? I heard that your subordinates suffered very few casualties. Brother, I feel ashamed." Qiu Yu Mianmian said indifferently: "If you want to keep him, it''s not too difficult, is it?" "Hey! I think so too!" Xuexi Tianxia said hypocritically: "They are all fresh lives. In addition to NPCs, there are more than 30 adventurers. Tsk tsk tsk, my heart aches!" "However, the time is fleeting. If I don''t immediately request the aviation regiment to bomb the nest, the mother insect will escape! At that time, we will die more people!" He sighed and said: "The soldiers who died made sacrifices for our final victory. I admire them! They will always live in my heart!" Qiu Yu looked at him coldly, and said with a smile, "The mother worm didn''t know that we were going to bomb its nest, so why did it run away? Even if you gave the action team an hour to evacuate, they wouldn''t be able to escape." The entire army was wiped out! But, you have no scruples about them at all! Bloodbath, you are killing people!" "...Huh, so what if you kill people?" Xuexi Tianxia tore off his hypocritical mask, and said with a sneer, "This is the Demon Realm, and I am not restricted by the laws of the real world! Here, whoever has a high status has the right to control everything ! I am the commander, they are soldiers, and they must obey me!" "Let me have a showdown with you, brother. I have been on this level for so many years, and I have only one goal, and that is to become the president of the Federation!" Xuexi Tiantian said arrogantly, "At that time, I will be the master of this world! Whoever comes here must obey my orders! If I let him live, he will live; if I let him die, he will die!" "Why don''t you join me too, with your ability, you can definitely help me ascend to the throne of the president!" Xuexi Tiantian stretched out his hand to Qiu Yumian: "At that time, the two of us will rule the world together! Everything is ours. Yes! Women, power, wealth, whatever you want! How about it?" Qiu Yu Mianmian adjusted her glasses and shook her head slightly: "I''m sorry, the Demon Realm is not my home, and my relatives and friends are all in the real world. And I don''t want to help a selfish person, because I am worried that I will be stabbed in the back in the future." Knife!" Blood Washing Tianxia''s hand froze in the air, his face was cloudy, and then he suddenly laughed and said, "Brother, you are really different from ordinary people, I underestimated you!" "However, I want to warn you!" Xuexi Tianxia''s expression suddenly darkened, and there was a cold killing intent in his eyes: "Leave this level of demon realm obediently, and don''t delay my important affairs here, otherwise, I will definitely not I will let you go!" Qiu Yumianmian showed no fear, and said calmly as usual: "You have harmed so many people for yourself, and sooner or later you will receive retribution!" The tit-for-tat conversation between the two ended at the beginning of the video conference, and the entire series of images of General Ander appeared in front of the two of them, with majesty on his immature face. "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian, Second Lieutenant Bloodwashing the World, congratulations on completing this mission." "For the Federation!" The two stood at attention and spoke in unison. General Ander first looked at Bloodbath, and said: "Second Lieutenant, you contacted the aviation regiment to bomb the insect nest in time, causing a large number of casualties to the Zerg, and cleared the way for the Legion to attack the brood. Your performance is very outstanding! Therefore! , the Federation Legion Headquarters has decided to promote you to the rank of lieutenant to lead the 39th Corps!" He was ecstatic in washing the world with blood, he barely suppressed his urge to laugh, and said loudly: "Thank you for the trust of the officers at all levels of the Legion Headquarters, and thank you, General, for your promotion and cultivation!" General Ander nodded slightly, and said: "However, all the soldiers under your command were wiped out! As a qualified commander, this shouldn''t have happened!" Bloodbathed the world and dared not speak, so he heard General Ande continue: "So, I decided to give you a warning! Next time if something like this happens again, you will be punished severely!" "Yes! Your Excellency the General!" Hearing that the punishment was only a warning, Xuexi Tianxia let out a sigh of relief. As long as he is not demoted, he can accept any punishment. General Ander nodded slightly, shifted his gaze to Qiu Yumian, and said: "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumian, you performed very well in this operation, but as a commander, it is very wrong to take the risk of going to the battlefield to save people in person. the behavior of!" "You are the commander, and it is good to take the lead, but don''t forget that you still have to command the battle. If you die and the army has no leader, it will have a serious impact on the entire battle, and even cause greater casualties!" Qiu Yu kept silent, of course he knew it was wrong to do so, but he couldn''t just ignore Zhang Ze and others. "However, the team you led had the least casualties, which is worthy of recognition. Therefore, I discussed with the legion headquarters and decided to balance the merits and demerits, and maintain your original rank and position. I hope you will continue to work hard next time." "Yes! Your Excellency, General!" Qiu Yu replied in a resonant voice. General Ander waved his hand, and a holographic map appeared in front of the two of them: "Next, we will carry out the next phase of the battle plan, to eliminate the female worm!" Xuexi Tianxia was taken aback for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Your Excellency, isn''t the mother worm already dead?" "No." General Ander said with a solemn face: "After the bombing, our detectors found that the insect swarm on the ground was migrating to another place in an organized way. If the mother insect died, the insect swarm could not do anything." With such a move, they will become a mess." Qiu Yu Mianmian also narrowed her eyes, and said, "So, the female worm didn''t actually die in the air raid, but escaped?" "Damn it! What a pity!" Xuexi Tianxia''s face was ugly. If the mother worm died, he should be able to advance to three consecutive levels this time! "We don''t know the exact situation, but the female insect is definitely not dead." General Ander said: "However, the female insect''s lair has been completely destroyed, and there is no black mist to interfere with our detectors. Every move is under our control." "The legion rested for one night, and the whole army will attack tomorrow!" General Ander said solemnly: "I will send the battle plan to the two of you later. The purpose of this battle is to wipe out the remnants of the Zerg race, eliminate the female insects, and occupy Clandaff. Planet!" "This battle is under the full command of Lieutenant Xuexi Tianxia, ??with the cooperation of Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian! That''s it for today, the meeting is over!" Zhang Ze and others unloaded their equipment and returned to the waiting room. The soldiers around looked at them differently than before. Being able to come back alive after going to the battlefield is a symbol of strength in itself, so many people cast respectful glances at them. "Nine hours have passed before I knew it..." The Giant God looked at the time and said to everyone: "Almost, we are going to go offline for a rest." "Well, Qiu Yu Mianmian sent me a message just now, telling us that there will be a large-scale military operation tomorrow." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "It''s good for everyone to go offline early and rest, tomorrow is another tough battle!" Then everyone bid farewell to the offline, Zhang Ze was also lying on the bed, suddenly Laura jumped off the upper bunk, sat down beside him, and said with a smile: "5963, thank you!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and then realized: "You mean to help you find your younger brother? You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of raising your hands." "Yeah." Laura nodded, but instead of leaving, she leaned closer to Zhang Ze. "Eh...I''m tired and want to rest." Zhang Ze was a little embarrassed, so he had to give way inside. "Fortunately, Yueying is offline, otherwise she lost her temper again." Zhang Ze smiled wryly in his heart. Laura giggled and said sarcastically, "You are a hero on the battlefield, but you are a bear on the bed!" "Hey, I''m not a bear!" "Then try it!" "..." "Aren''t you scared, and you still say it''s not a bear? Hee hee!" Laura sighed and said, "You''re a good man, I won''t tease you anymore." As soon as she rolled over and went back to her upper bunk, Zhang Ze just breathed a sigh of relief, she poked her head out again, and said seriously: "Hey, 5963! When the war is over, can you accompany me to find my brother?" "Okay!" Zhang Ze nodded The smile on Laura''s face became more and more beautiful, and she said: "Then it''s a deal, men are not allowed to go back on their word! Sleep!" The light in the lounge was turned off, and Zhang Ze was about to leave the Demon Realm, when he suddenly remembered something, took out the crystal ball from his backpack, which contained a trace of the God of Creation, and after thinking for a while, he said to himself: "God of Creation, I want to enter [Huangliang Dream] territory." The God of Creation didn''t show up, but his voice sounded in Zhang Ze''s mind: "Yes, but you can''t stay in the [Huangliang Dreamland] for too long in your current state, and you have to come out in an hour at most." "I see, let''s get started." Zhang Ze hopes that his fit with this body will increase to 100% as soon as possible, and he will recover his godhead before the end of the world, so he decides to hurry up. The next moment, a prompt appeared in his field of vision: "Do you want to enter [Yellow Liang Dreamland]?" "Yes or no." Chapter 385： , the last time to emit light The vision is blurred, and the body seems to fall into the abyss. Opening his eyes again, Zhang Ze found himself in the strange classroom from last time, but there was no one around. From the real world to the Demon Realm, and then from the Demon Realm to the [Huangliang Dreamland], one world within another world made Zhang Ze''s cognition a bit misplaced, so he waited for a while before starting to study his current situation. "If I''m not mistaken in my analysis last time, this so-called [Yellow Liang Dreamland] is actually the memory of the Creator God..." Zhang Ze looked at the classroom. He only entered the dreamland for a few minutes last time, so he didn''t observe it carefully. This classroom is similar to an ordinary school. Zhang Ze noticed that there were various slogans and slogans on the walls. "Struggle to change destiny, waste the future of destruction!" "Break the boat and fight for the sunrise and sunset." "Open up the Supreme God Realm and forge a brilliant life. Fight hard, future creator gods!" Zhang Ze felt weird: "The atmosphere in this classroom is so familiar, why do I feel like I''m back before the college entrance examination?" At this time, the door of the classroom was pushed open, and a beautiful long-haired girl walked in. Seeing Zhang Ze, she suddenly smiled: "I guessed that you were lazy in the classroom, why didn''t you go to the practical class?" The girl''s name appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he blurted out: "Are you Zheng Xiaoman?" The long-haired girl was stunned for a moment: "That''s right! I''ve been a classmate for three years, and you only remember my name today? Ozawa, you''re going too far!" "Ah, sorry, I fell asleep." Zhang Ze quickly explained that he still needs a little time to digest and adapt to the memory of the Creator God, otherwise it would be easy to confuse it with his original memory. "You are really worrying!" Zheng Xiaoman looked at Zhang Ze with hatred, and said, "There is still one week before the assessment. If you fail the assessment, you can only be an ordinary person for the rest of your life. Are you willing?" The assessment that Zheng Xiaoman mentioned is the qualification assessment of the God of Creation. It is similar in nature to the college entrance examination. It is to select outstanding students from among the students for further training and further study. "Since this is the memory of the Creator God, then he must have passed the examination and became the Creator God, otherwise nothing would have happened later." Zhang Ze thought to himself, "So, he let me enter this so-called [Huangliang Dreamland] Improve the fit, the purpose is to let me master all his memories." "That is to say, as long as I follow his memories and experience his life journey step by step, the degree of fit will gradually increase." "Then, what I have to do next is to pass the God of Creation assessment, right? And then step by step to become a qualified God of Creation..." He suddenly had an idea: "If I don''t follow this route, what will happen?" Curious, he decided to give it a try. "What are you unwilling to do?" Zhang Ze deliberately said to Zheng Xiaoman: "I don''t want to be a **** of creation at all, I just want to be an ordinary person! I''m going to my teacher to apply to drop out of school now!" As soon as he finished speaking, everything around him stopped instantly! Zheng Xiaoman''s hair was blown up by the wind, floating in the air motionless, the bird outside the window was also frozen in a flying posture, everything in the world seemed to have been pressed the pause button! "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. The next second, his eyes suddenly went dark, and he fell into the abyss again! "An unknown error has been detected and cannot continue. [Huangliang Dreamland] is temporarily interrupted." "Fitness +4%." "The current fit is 5%." "call!" Zhang Ze opened his eyes and saw himself lying on the iron bed in the lounge. He knew he had been kicked out again. "If you want to complete the entire [Huangliang Dreamland] and increase the fit to 100%, you must make the right choice." The voice of the Creator God whispered in Zhang Ze''s mind: "If you make a wrong choice, the dream will be interrupted." "I understand." Zhang Ze nodded in his heart: "I have to make the same choice as the God of Creation at that time, otherwise I will make a mistake and be forcibly kicked out." The God of Creation encouraged: "Don''t be discouraged, there is no limit to the number of [Yellow Liang Dreams], even if you make a wrong choice the first time, just correct it the next time you come across it, and slowly you will figure out the rules, and the dreams will also Easier to do." "Okay, I understand. I''m tired today, and I''ll find you another day to [Huangliang Dreamland]." Then Zhang Ze put the crystal ball into the system backpack and went offline to rest. Country M, a farm in a certain suburb. Xiao Zheng was dressed as a farmer, carrying a large bucket of feed to feed the pigs. Since he came to see Li Xicheng last time, he has been here for more than a month, and he has gotten many answers he wants to know. But he felt that was not enough, and he wanted to know more. For example, who is the prophet and savior in Li Xicheng''s mouth? How powerful are those enemies from the Kingdom of God? Will mankind be saved in the end... But Li Xicheng didn''t tell him these things, he just said that one day he would know the answer. Xiao Zheng''s current identity has been exposed, and he is wanted by country M. It is impossible for him to return to Daxia. So, Xiao Zheng temporarily settled down here and lived the life of a farmer. "The last time I contacted Xiang Xiaoqin was a month ago, has this guy forgotten me long ago!?" Xiao Zheng angrily poured a large bucket of feed into the pig trough, thinking bitterly: " If I can go back to Daxia, I will definitely settle accounts with this stinky woman!" At this time, a black woman stood outside the pigsty and called Xiao Zheng: "Xiao, the leader told you to come over." "Okay Maria, I''ll be right over." Xiao Zheng put down the feed bucket and responded to the black woman. After returning to the wooden house, he knocked on the door and entered the room, only to find that it was full of people, both male and female, and of different races. Li Xicheng sat in the center and waved to Xiao Zheng: "Xiao Zheng, please come here." Xiao Zheng walked over, and Li Xi became him to introduce: "Everyone, let''s get to know each other. This is Mr. Xiao Zheng from the Great Xia Kingdom. He is very powerful. You can communicate more in the future." "Xiao Zheng, the people here are the backbone of the Salvation Army of country M, and they are distributed all over the country." Everyone nodded at Xiao Zheng, Xiao Zheng also responded one by one, but he was very strange, what did Li Xicheng want to find these people? "Captain Saul, the leader of the Salvation Army, has received information that Duncan Austin, the leader of the Dawn Organization of Country M, is planning a huge conspiracy. He ordered us to sneak into Duncan Austin''s manor to find clues." Li Xicheng said in a deep voice: "For this operation, I have selected a group of elites from the Salvation Army of Country M, and I plan to act tonight." He looked at Xiao Zheng: "This operation is very risky. I am worried that we will have an accident, so I want to explain the funeral first." Xiao Zheng frowned: "Lao Li, don''t say such things, it''s unlucky!" "No way, this time we are dealing with Duncan Austin, the strongest man in the Demon Realm!" Li Xicheng shook his head slightly: "No one can say what the outcome will be, but I must prepare for the worst." After all, he said to everyone in the room: "Everyone, if there is an accident in this operation and I cannot come back alive, Xiao Zheng will be the leader of the Salvation Army of Country M. I hope everyone can cooperate with his work in the future!" "what!?" Xiao Zheng was taken aback, he hurriedly waved his hands and said, "This is impossible, I''m not expected to be a leader! You''d better hire someone else!" Li Xicheng chuckled, and said: "I heard that when you were in Daxia, you were the head of the Martial Arts Department of the Qing University Martial Arts School. Naturally, your strength goes without saying. Among the people here, there should be no one who is your opponent, so you don''t want to refuse." gone." "This really won''t work!" Xiao Zheng still refused, he still wanted to go back to Daxia, how could he stay in country M as the leader of some kind of Salvation Army? He didn''t even know how many people there were in the Salvation Army. Except for Li Xicheng and Maria who lived on the farm, he didn''t know anyone. Who would lead them? What a joke! "Don''t you want to know more secrets?" Li Xicheng said with a faint smile: "This is a rare opportunity. As long as you become the leader of the Salvation Army, you will be able to meet Captain Sol and Lord Prophet, and you can find out the problems in your heart." Answer." "..." Xiao Zheng fell silent. To be honest, Li Xicheng''s words really touched his heart. "Okay! I agree!" Xiao Zheng weighed it in his heart, and finally nodded in agreement: "However, let me tell you what I said first. If there is a problem with the Salvation Army in the future, don''t rely on me!" "Hehe, no, no." Li Xicheng patted him on the shoulder with a pleasant smile: "You seem careless, but you are actually as careful as a needle, and you won''t mess it up." Xiao Zheng said angrily, "Why do I suddenly feel like I''ve been tricked into boarding a pirate ship? Lao Li, you''re not cheating on me, are you? We have no grievances or enmities!" Li Xiwen shook his head, and said with a serious face: "Although I am from Daxia with M nationality, the blood of Daxia flows in my veins. I will not deceive my compatriots, don''t worry." "...Old Li, why do you give me the feeling that you can''t come back?" Xiao Zheng''s face became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Don''t die, the Salvation Army needs your leadership!" "I''m in my fifties, my physical strength and energy are declining, and my mind can''t keep up." Li Xicheng sighed, "The Salvation Army needs a young leader. I like you, Xiao Zheng!" Later, Li Xicheng and the elite team members studied how to sneak into Duncan''s manor. Xiao Zheng did not participate. A few hours later, Li Xiwen drove away from the farm with a dozen people. Xiao Zheng sat quietly on the steps outside the wooden house, staring into the distance, drinking beer, and was full of thoughts. "Xiao, I heard that Li asked you to be the new leader of the Salvation Army." Maria walked up to Xiao Zheng, patted him on the shoulder, and asked strangely, "Why don''t you look very happy?" "There''s nothing to be happy about." Xiao Zheng took a sip of beer and said, "Especially after knowing that your friend might die." Although the two of them didn''t get along for a long time, they got along very well. They often talked about the Great Xia Kingdom while drinking. Before Li Xiwen came to country M, his wife and son were in the country, and later died in an attack by a monster in the magic cave. From then on, he stayed in Country M and never married. The man in his fifties would cry like a child at the mention of it. So Xiao Zheng would comfort him, and then the two of them got drunk until dawn. Maria thought for a while and said, "Actually, Li never told you that he has a terminal illness." Xiao Zheng was stunned for a moment, and asked, "When did it happen? He never mentioned it to me." "It was diagnosed before you came. Recently, the condition has become more and more serious. The doctor said that it is already in the advanced stage..." Maria sighed and said, "So, this time he went with the determination to die." "...Couldn''t he be trying to kill Duncan Austin?" Xiao Zheng''s eyes widened immediately. Maria nodded silently, and said in a low voice: "He wants to let his life shine for the last time!" Xiao Zheng''s eyes were flushed, and the corners of his lips were tightened, the soda can in his hand had been crushed and burst! The sun is setting and the sky is full of stars. Xiao Zheng was still sitting by the stairs in front of the wooden house, waiting for the news, the ground was full of beer cans. When the time came to 8 o''clock, a car drove quickly from a distance and stopped directly in front of the wooden house. Xiao Zheng got up immediately, only to see an injured man walking out from inside. After seeing Xiao Zheng, he staggered over. , sadly said: "The leader is dead!" Xiao Zheng''s heart sank immediately, he had actually expected this result, but when the news came, he still couldn''t accept it. However, he quickly calmed down, remembering Li Xiwen''s entrustment to him, and immediately helped the man into the wooden house, and called a doctor to treat him. While receiving treatment, the man told Xiao Zheng what happened. Li Xiwen and his men successfully sneaked into Duncan Austin''s manor. They found a clue in Duncan''s study. It was a map. Li Xiwen thought it was Duncan''s secret base. Just when everyone was about to evacuate, Duncan suddenly led people to surround the manor, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides! In the end, except for the man who escaped, Li Xiwen and the others died at the hands of Duncan. "The leader said, let me give you this map." The man handed the map to Zhang Ze and said weakly, "He hopes you can destroy Duncan''s secret base." Xiao Zheng nodded, he took the map and looked at it, then put it in his arms. "Leave aside the matter of the secret base for now. Duncan is the number one expert in the Demon Realm. With my current strength, I am no match for him." Xiao Zheng raised his right hand and looked at the full moon pattern on the back of his hand. The numbers in the middle had all changed to 0. "It''s been a long time since I entered the Demon Realm...Old Li, wait for me to avenge you!" At the same moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the Great Xia Kingdom on the other side of the ocean. Zhang Ze had just returned to the military area from the imperial capital by car, and after greeting Ding Ning and Wang Lei, he went straight to his room and entered the Demon Realm. This time he went online later than yesterday, so when he woke up, only Liu Yueying was left waiting for him in the lounge. "Am I late?" Zhang Ze jumped up from the bed and asked Liu Yueying while hurriedly getting dressed. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Liu Yueying comforted: "There are still more than two hours before departure, and there is enough time." Zhang Ze was a little surprised: "Where did all those people go?" His eyes moved to his upper berth. "Don''t look for it, Laura and the others are going to visit the mother worm." Zhang Ze was taken aback by Liu Yueying''s words, and asked in confusion, "Mother worm? Aren''t we going to catch it today? What''s going on?" Chapter 386： , the remaining 1% is correct "This is not the mother worm from the planet Clandaff." Liu Yueying said: "I heard that they were caught from other planets occupied by the Zerg. I also don''t understand. Are there many female bugs?" "...Perhaps, these female insects are not the real rulers behind the Zerg." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Come on, let''s go and have a look." The two left the lounge and came to the landing pad of the Shiratori. They saw hundreds of soldiers pointing around a huge iron cage. Inside the iron cage was a bug with its wings cut off. It looked like Zhang Ze and others. The one I saw in the nest was similar. "Dead bug! You and your descendants will be wiped out by us!" "Haha! The brothers of the Seventy-seventh Corps are so good that they managed to capture this female worm alive! Next time I see them, I must buy them a drink!" "...I am afraid that your wish will not come true. Because of the heavy casualties, the Seventy-seventh Corps has even revoked its organizational system..." "No way! So miserable? Didn''t they win the war?" "Winning is winning, but people are almost dead..." "Ah! what''s the point of this war?" The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others also crowded in the crowd to watch the excitement. Seeing Zhang Ze coming, Laura waved to him again and again: "5963, come here and see if this female insect is the same as the one we saw last time." looks alike?" Zhang Ze walked to the front of the iron cage, and saw that the female worm was wounded and looked dying, as if it would not live long. "Sir, here! Stand at attention!" Suddenly someone shouted from outside the crowd, and everyone stood apart and saluted respectfully. Zhang Ze glanced over and saw Qiu Yumianmian and Zhuzi walking in from outside the crowd. When passing by Zhang Ze and Xiaoniaoyiren, Zhuzi winked at them quietly. It was also the first time for Qiu Yu Mianmian to see the female worm, so she observed it very carefully, and walked around the cage two or three times back and forth. "It was sent to us by General Ander." A soldier in charge of escorting the female worm reported to Qiu Yumian: "Your Excellency the General said that we will land on the planet Cranduff today to fight against the Zerg, and it is very useful to know about the opponent. necessary." Qiu Yu Mianmian nodded slightly, his eyes instantly turned golden yellow, and the [Eye of Insight] skill was activated. [Name] High-level female worm [Type] Insect NPC Number28F1507 Age159 years old [Health volume] 2600 (serious injury) Attributes Strength: 68 Constitution: 33 Intelligence: 125 Agility: 101 SkillMind Control EquipmentNone Additional information Zerg races with high intelligence are born in the abdominal cavity of "mothers" and can live for more than 500 years. As an existence second only to "mother", it has all the abilities of "mother" except for its low intelligence. In order to expand the power of the Zerg, the "mother" sealed it and thousands of other female insects in meteorites, launched them into the universe, and started the Zerg''s colonization journey. important hint 1. This female worm has sucked a lot of human brains, has mastered the human way of thinking, and has the ability to communicate with humans. 2. [Mind Control] can have an effect on humans within ten meters around, it is best to stay away from it. Seeing this, Qiu Yu Mianmian immediately shouted: "Everyone back up! Back up ten meters away! It can control humans!" When everyone heard this, they immediately backed away. For safety, everyone retreated tens of meters before stopping. But a soldier took a step too late, and was instantly controlled by the female insect, and his eyes became dull, as if he had lost the shell of his soul. Zhuzi immediately took out his pistol, and the surrounding soldiers also raised their guns to shoot, but they were all stopped by the rain. "It seems to want to communicate with us." Qiu Yu looked at the female worm and asked in a deep voice, "Do you want to talk to me?" The female worm looked at Qiu Yumianmian, and the spliced ??"human face" showed a strange expression. "Human, you are the smartest person I have ever seen." The controlled soldier suddenly said, his tone was emotionless: "You actually found out that I can control you humans." Qiu Yu Mianmian said: "You really learned a lot from human beings, even flattery. If you have anything to say, just say it!" "Okay." The mother worm said slowly: "My''mother'' asked me to warn you not to continue attacking the planet Klenduff, or you will regret it!" Qiu Yu Mianmian coldly snorted: "Your ''mother'' is really brazen, don''t you know that it is at the end of its rope? If it weren''t for the green source stone on the planet Klandaff that could solve the energy crisis of the federal government, we would have used MD500 to destroy the entire Planet!" "Humans, don''t be arrogant!" The mother worm raised her voice to express her anger: "Technology is a double-edged sword. It can destroy us, but it can also destroy yourselves!" Qiu Yu glanced from the corner of his eye, and he found that Xuexi Tianxia was standing in the distance at some point, looking at this side. "..." Qiu Yu Mianmian rolled her eyes and said, "Stop talking nonsense, where is your ''mother''? Tell me!" "Hehehe! I will never betray ''mother''!" The female worm suddenly got up and slammed into the railing. Dark green blood splashed everywhere from the wound. It roared: "It is hiding in your Unexpected places, even if you turn the planet Clenduff upside down, you still don''t want to find it!" "An unexpected place?" Qiu Yu Mianmian smiled and said, "Understood, thank you for telling me where it is." "Human! What are you talking about? I didn''t tell you the location of your mother at all!" The mother worm was also confused, and it yelled hysterically: "You are lying! You don''t know anything!" "Idiot, what you said just now revealed the location of your ''mother''!" Qiu Yu Mianmian said indifferently: "Since we can''t find it after we searched the planet Klendaff upside down, it means it must not be on it!" The mother worm was dumbfounded. It never expected that the human being in front of her could capture key information based on the loopholes in her sentence. Seeing Qiu Yumian turn around and leave the iron cage with the bamboo, the mother insect suddenly controlled the soldier and rushed towards Qiu Yumian. As a result, more than a dozen soldiers around rushed up and shocked them with electric shocks. The gun subdued the female worm and saved the controlled soldiers. Blood Washing the World looked at Qiu Yumian''s back, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ze and others caught up with Qiu Yumianmian, and Xiao Niao Yiren asked, "Shang Qiuyu! Do you know the location of Zerg mother? Where is it?" "I can''t tell you for the time being." Qiu Yumian pretended to be mysterious and said, "When the time comes, you will naturally know!" "Oh! I''m so anxious!" Xiao Niao Yiren stomped her feet: "Isn''t it okay to just say it? I have to be a secret!" Qiu Yu Mianmian turned to Zhang Ze and said, "I will transfer the few of you to my subordinates and be directly under my command..." He glanced at Laura who was walking behind, and said in a low voice, "Help me keep Laura in check." Now, she is very important to our plan, please don''t let her get into trouble." "...I understand." Zhang Ze was puzzled, but still nodded. With Shang Qiuyu''s IQ, the plan he made can be said to be almost foolproof, so Zhang Ze trusts him very much. Qiu Yumianmian and Zhuzi went back to their office, only to find that Xuexitianxia was waiting inside. "Your Excellency the Lieutenant!" Qiu Yumianmian and Zhuzi saluted together. The other party''s military rank and official position were higher than theirs. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t be rude, otherwise he would be punished. "Hehe, we are all adventurers, so don''t be restrained." Xuexitianxia patted Qiu Yumianmian''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Come on bro, let''s sit down and chat." After he finished speaking, he glanced at the bamboo, and Qiu Yu said softly, "You go outside first and wait." "Yes!" Bamboo nodded and walked out of the room. "Just now, you said that you knew the location of the real mother of the Zerg? Tell me, where is it?" Xuexi Tiantian asked, "I caught it, and you did a great job!" "Your Excellency, Lieutenant, I was just playing with the mother bug. I don''t know the whereabouts of ''mother''." Qiu Yu Mianmian also smiled, but she felt like she was being washed by blood: "I won''t tell you!" "Brother, you are a bit out of touch." Xuexi Tianxia was a little dissatisfied, and said with a straight face: "Although you and I had a little trouble, we are all adults, and we should understand the principle of win-win cooperation." "Now, you know the location of the real mother worm, and I have the military power in my hand. We will definitely be able to destroy the mother worm together, and make an incomparable contribution!" Xuexi Tiantian looked excited: "When the time comes, we will give half of the credit!" Seeing that Qiu Yu Mianmian still didn''t speak, he patted his chest and promised: "I will definitely not take the credit this time. If you are worried, you can go to General Ander in person and report to me!" Qiu Yu smiled lightly and said, "Sorry, I want to take the credit this time!" The expression of Blood Washing the World froze immediately, and then his face was full of anger, and he shouted: "Autumn rain! You don''t want to toast or eat fine wine! I am so kind to cooperate with you, and you treat me like this?" Cursing her lips, Qiu Yu Mianmian stood up, straightened her back and gave a military salute, and said, "Sorry, I still have things to deal with, so I will leave!" After all, he walked out of the office without waiting for the **** world to react. An angry roar came from behind: "The autumn rain is endless! Even if you know the location of the mother worm, I won''t let you find it. You just stay on the White Bird obediently and watch me sweep across the planet of Clandaff. !" Swipe, the electronic door closes. "Damn it!" Xue Xixia ruthlessly threw the water glass on the table on the ground, burning with anger! "Good boy, play tricks with me?" He took a deep breath, calmed down, and angrily said, "I''ll let you know that **** is still old and spicy!" Two hours later, the departure order had been given to the various squads, and a large number of soldiers assembled on the deck, preparing to board the troop carrier. Jushen, Zhang Ze and others stood in the distance. They had been transferred to Qiu Yumianmian''s banner and became his personal guards. "Why don''t you let us land on the planet Clenduff to fight with the big army?" Laura was a little dissatisfied, "You only make money by killing bugs, and you don''t get any money by staying here!" Zhang Ze knew that Laura was now a "volunteer soldier", and the more enemies she killed, the more bonuses she would get, so she was unwilling to stay on the White Bird. "Don''t worry, you will definitely not lose money by following Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumian." Zhang Ze comforted Laura with a smile, "If the plan succeeds, it will earn you more than killing 10,000 bugs!" "Really?" Laura''s eyes lit up, and the little money princess next to her also showed excitement, and she leaned over and asked, "What plan? How much can I give?" Zhang Ze scratched his head and said, "I don''t know about this either, Qiu Yumianmian didn''t tell me." Soon, all the hundreds of troop carriers on the deck set off, and the previously bustling tarmac became empty. Sky''s melancholy sighed: "I hope these soldiers can return safely." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "I don''t have much hope, the war is too cruel, especially fighting with bugs, the casualty rate will be astonishingly high! It would be nice if half of them can come back!" While everyone was still discussing, Zhuzi suddenly shouted through the intercom: "Qiu Yumian and I are on the tarmac, come quickly." A group of people looked at each other, and immediately moved to the tarmac, and then saw Qiu Yumianmian and Zhuzhu standing in front of a small spaceship and waving to them. "Are we going to find the mother worm?" Zhang Ze asked curiously, "Where is it?" Qiu Yu Mianmian didn''t say directly: "Get on the boat first! We must leave here immediately before we find out about the bloodbath." Everyone boarded the ship one by one, and Qiu Yu Mianmian came up last. He glanced at the camera in the distance, and then got into the spaceship. The spacecraft slowly floated up, and then flames spewed out from the tail, flew away from the landing pad of the White Bird, and disappeared into the vast universe. "Your Excellency Lieutenant, Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumian took people away on the Hummingbird!" One of his subordinates immediately reported to Xuexi Tianxia. There was a smug sneer at the corner of Xuexitianxia''s mouth: "Is it finally unbearable? You are still too young!" He immediately ordered: "Call the Falcon to prepare and at the same time order C, D and M to set off with me! I want to see, where are you going?" aboard the Hummingbird. Zhuzi was driving the spaceship, and the melancholy in the sky asked in surprise: "Minister Shi, you actually know how to fly a spaceship?" "What''s so special about this? I passed the spaceship pilot''s examination when I was in the military academy and got the pilot''s license." Zhuzi smiled proudly: "But Qiu Yumianmian failed three times in a row, haha." Qiu Yu curled her lips and argued, "I just didn''t care." The irritable Dragon King asked: "I said, where are we going? Now that the spaceship is all our own people, do you still want to keep it a secret?" "Yeah, where is the real mother of the Zerg?" Zhang Ze was also curious. "Actually, I don''t know either." Qiu Yu Mianmian suddenly smiled and said, "But I can be sure that it must not be on the planet Clandaff!" "I don''t understand." Moved the knife and asked with a frown, "Where did you get the news? From that female worm?" Qiu Yu nodded and said: "Yes! Although it has mastered the way of human communication and its intelligence is not low, it is still far behind. It has exposed the information of ''mother'' in one sentence." Laura asked suspiciously: "Can we be sure just based on the mother worm''s words? I think the information from the Federal Intelligence Department is more accurate. They claim that the information is 99% correct!" "On the contrary." Qiu Yu shrugged, "The remaining 1% is correct." "In short, the Zerg''s ''mother'' is definitely not on the planet Klendaff, the Zerg there is just a cover!" He stared at the universe outside the window with deep eyes and said slowly: "I guess, it should be in space!" Chapter 387： , Target: Swarm! Qiu Yumianmian still remembered that when he met General Ander before, he once mentioned that the probe had discovered Zerg that could fly in space outside the planet Clenduff. At the time, they didn''t think anything of it, but now Qiu Yumianmian felt that there was something wrong with these so-called space Zergs. However, whether the "mother" of the Zerg is among these space Zerg is still uncertain, and the only way to know is to go and see. The hangover suddenly reacted, and shouted: "I said, you wouldn''t be driving this little bee-like spaceship to fight the Zerg? This is courting death!" Qiu Yu glanced at him and said calmly, "I''m not crazy yet." He asked Bamboo, "How long will it take to reach the Octavian?" "About 3 minutes." Zhuzi responded, "However, we must obtain approval to land on the Octavian. If General Ander misunderstands that we are deserters, it is very likely that we will be directly shot into fly ash!" "Don''t worry, he definitely won''t." Qiu Yu Mianmian glanced at Laura and said, "I have the person he is looking for here." The little bird behind said in surprise, "Aren''t we going to find the Zerg? Why are we going to the Octavian?" "This small spaceship is not a battleship. It can''t defeat the Zerg at all. If you go there, you will be courting death." Zhang Zebang Qiu Yumian explained: "So, the old merchant should be looking for a helper... This Octavian is it." Qiu Yu nodded approvingly, and said to Xiao Niaoyi, "I said long ago that you are the worst in class A physically and mentally, and you are still the same now." "You! Too much!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren glared angrily, so angry that she really wanted to pounce on Qiu Yu Mian Mian to death. Three minutes later, the Hummingbird approached the battleship Octavian. Zhang Ze and others saw this giant battleship through the glass window, which was exactly like the scene in a science fiction movie. But that is a movie after all, across the screen, it is not real. Seeing it with my own eyes now is really shocking! "This battleship can support a hundred steel titans..." Zhang Ze sighed inwardly. "Hummingbird, this is Octavian, please explain your purpose immediately and report the information of all crew members." "Repeat, Hummingbird, please explain your purpose immediately and report the information of all crew members." The voice of the navigator of the Octavian came from the intercom. Zhu Zhu looked at Qiu Yumian, and he stepped forward to connect the conversation. "This is the Hummingbird, and I am Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumian. My crew has 16 people. I will upload their information to you." "I have received the personnel information, please explain your purpose." "I request to meet with General Ander." Qiu Yu said in a deep voice, and a voice came from the opposite side: "Please wait." After a while, the navigator on the opposite side spoke in a tone full of warning: "Second Lieutenant Autumn Rain, General Ander refused to meet with you, and ordered you to return to the White Bird to command the battle immediately. If you refuse to do so, you will be regarded as running away. , Disobedience! According to the law of the Federation Legion, you will be executed!" Qiu Yumianmian knew that General Ander was already very polite to him, otherwise he would have hit him with a single shot. "It seems that our conversation last time left a good impression on him." He smiled slightly and continued the call: "Please tell General Ander again that I have found the sister he has been looking for." "Repeat, I''ve found the sister he''s been looking for, and she''s on my boat now." The people in the cabin looked at each other, not knowing what Qiu Yu Mianmian meant. The giant **** asked suspiciously: "General Ander''s sister is on our ship?" He turned his head, glanced over everyone''s faces one by one, and finally stopped on Laura, and asked in surprise: "Could it be you?" Now, except for Laura, everyone else here is an adventurer, and has absolutely nothing to do with that General Ander. Zhang Ze also looked at Laura unexpectedly, and asked, "You are General Ander''s sister?" Laura was also confused. She turned her eyes to Qiu Yumian and said in disbelief: "You mean, my brother is a general? This is impossible, right? Is there a mistake?" Qiu Yu shook her head and said, "It''s not wrong. You also said that your brother is very smart and will definitely become a high official. You see, he has already become a general." "I, I can''t believe it." Laura was very disturbed, but her reaction was actually quite normal. Relatives who hadn''t seen him for many years suddenly heard about him, and it turned out that he was an honorable person, and he couldn''t believe it on anyone. Zhuzi comforted: "When you see my brother, you will know that we have not lied to you. Your brother has been looking for you all these years. I think he will be very happy to see you." Laura clasped her hands in front of her chest, with a look of hope on her face, but in her heart she was worried that hope would be dashed. In this extremely entangled emotion, the interlocutor sounded again, this time it was not the navigator of the Octavian, but an immature voice. "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yu Mianmian! I am Ender Wiggin, I hope you are responsible for what you say, if you deceive me, you will bear my wrath!" Qiu Yu Mianmian replied calmly: "Your Excellency, I guarantee with my personality and my life that I really found your sister." "... I see, you are allowed to land on the Octavian!" The call was interrupted, and Zhuzhu controlled the Hummingbird, slowly flew into the dock of the Octavian, and landed on the tarmac. At this time, the place was already full of soldiers with live ammunition, and General Ander was surrounded by people. His expression was changing, but there was hope in his eyes. The hatch opened, and a group of people stepped down. Ender Wiggin saw a blond woman among them. At that moment, he froze in place, and his heart surged with joy. Regardless of the image of the general, he rushed out of the crowd desperately, and opened his arms towards Laura: "Sister!" Laura also saw Ender, she covered her trembling lips, tears rolled from her eyes: "Brother!" The two siblings embraced each other in front of everyone''s eyes, and the scene was very touching. The girls Liu Yueying and Moonlight Little Rabbit were also moved to tears, while Zhang Ze turned his mouth slightly, and said to Qiu Yu, "Thank you for helping their siblings reunite." "Actually, I''m also doing it for myself." Qiu Yumian said calmly, "Their siblings are all part of my plan." Zhang Ze glanced at Qiu Yumian and said, "Sometimes I think you are as emotionless as a machine, and sometimes I think you are very human, old Shang, which one is your true face?" Qiu Yu shrugged and said, "It''s all... I will abandon my personal feelings and even my own life in front of the big situation! However, as long as I can control the situation, I don''t mind helping others, especially my best friend. " After all, he glanced at Zhang Ze, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Ander snuggled into his sister''s arms. At this moment, he lost his general appearance and turned into a simple and innocent little boy. The two brothers and sisters narrated their respective experiences during the years of separation, until Qiu Yu Mianmian stepped forward to interrupt them. "Your Excellency, my subordinate suggests changing to another place to continue talking about the old days." After listening to Qiu Yumianmian''s suggestion, Ander noticed that there were still many senior officials and soldiers around, and he nodded slightly: "Okay, let''s talk about it in another place." A few minutes later, a group of people entered the meeting room, and there was no one else here except them. "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumian, I want to thank you!" General Ander sincerely expressed his gratitude to Qiu Yumian: "I have been looking for my sister for many years and used many connections, but I have never found her. It turns out that she changed her name." Laura smiled wryly and said, "I can''t help it. When I was wandering in the street, I accidentally killed a **** who wanted to take advantage of me and was wanted by the police, so I had to change my appearance." General Ander said sincerely: "You help me find my sister, and I will repay you by telling you what you want." "I''ll talk about the repayment later, I have important information to report to you!" Qiu Yumianmian said solemnly: "I judge that the real ruler of the Zerg is not on the planet Clandaff, but in outer space!" General Ander''s pupils shrank suddenly, and wisdom and authority returned to him. He asked in a deep voice, "Where did you get the news? This is completely different from the news from the Federal Intelligence Department." Qiu Yu Mianmian told General Ander about his communication with the high-ranking female insect, and the other party''s eyes flickered, and he said after a while: "The authenticity of the female insect''s words needs to be investigated, but we can go and see those space insects. , maybe there will be surprises. He turned his head and held Laura''s hand, saying, "Sister, I''m going to work, we''ll talk after the Zerg is wiped out." Laura nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s go." The group immediately followed General Ander to the command cabin of the Octavian. Zhang Ze saw that it was extremely spacious, almost half the size of a football field! Hundreds of staff are busy, and various data and images are flashing on dozens of electronic screens, which is full of science fiction. "Lock the position of the space Zerg, activate the firepower system, and move forward at a constant speed." General Ander sat in the command chair, giving orders to his subordinates. "Yes! Your Excellency, General!" Someone responded immediately, and the big screen in the center showed the scene in front of the Octavian. The universe was deep and starry. After the spaceship traveled for about 10 minutes, a large area of ??moving black dots appeared on the screen. After zooming in on the picture, everyone saw that there were countless flying Zerg flying slowly around a huge "sarcoma", as if they were protecting its safety. . General Ander''s eyes narrowed immediately, he nodded to Qiu Yu next to him and said: "It seems that your information is correct, the Zerg''s ''mother'' is probably inside that tumor." Qiu Yu Mianmian also took a deep breath. How similar this sarcoma was to the one that produced the monsters in the Devil''s Lair, this made him even more certain that the Zerg race and the monsters in the Devil''s Lair were inextricably linked! General Ander pondered for a moment, then ordered: "Analyze the insect swarm on the opposite side, especially their density." After a while, one of his subordinates responded: "Your Excellency, after detection and analysis, the number of insects on the opposite side exceeds one million! They revolve clockwise around the unknown object in the center, and are divided into three layers from the inside to the outside, with a density of 15% respectively." , 33% and 52%. "If attacked by the swarm, how long can our energy shield last?" General Ander asked again. "About 5 minutes!" Hearing this number, General Ander fell into deep thought. He moved his knife and frowned emotionally: "I know that the Octavian is a super battleship, but it''s a little risky to fight a million bug swarms with this battleship alone?" "No, he has no such plan." Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "He wants to use the MD500, the ultimate weapon of the Federation Legion, to get rid of the Zerg mother!" "MD500? What kind of weapon is that?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked curiously, "Is it very powerful?" "Yes, a super weapon that cost 70 billion to build! The person who designed it called it a molecular separator." Qiu Yumianmian explained: "When its energy field hits the target, it will expand into a new energy field. If If the targets are close enough, a chain reaction will be formed, squeezing and decomposing the molecules of all targets!" "Then the energy field will slowly disappear, and the molecules will fuse together again, but it is no longer the original form, but a pile of indescribable matter, which is equivalent to destroying the target in disguise." "The density of the swarm is very dense now, which is suitable for the MD500 to attack, but the range of this ultimate weapon is a bit short, so it must be close enough." Qiu Yu pinched his chin and analyzed: "I can roughly guess what General Ander is thinking. First, use the energy shield of the Octavian to defend against the swarm attack, and get as close to the sarcoma as possible in the center. After entering the range, Then use the MD500 to kill it in one go! After that, we can use the space jump to safely leave the range of the energy field." Everyone heard it in a fog, but they didn''t feel it clearly! "Why didn''t you call for support? Wouldn''t it be safer to have more warships help?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked doubtfully. Zhuzi shook his head and said: "Without support, the federal government and the Zerg are now in full-scale war, fighting in full swing in all parts of the universe, and the force is already stretched. It is impossible for UU Reading to send other warships to support, we can only rely on ourselves. " "Also, the planet Klendaff is too far away from the human home planet. It may take several days for the reinforcements to arrive. The Zerg mother may take the opportunity to escape, and it will not be so easy to catch it." "So, this is our only chance." Zhang Zeruo thought: "If we successfully wiped out the Zerg mother this time, will there be no more bugs in this layer of Demon Realm?" Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "Impossible. The monsters in the Demon Realm will respawn after they die. Even if we kill the Zerg mother this time, the Zerg will produce new mothers after a while, and there will be no end." Moonlight Bunny interjected, "Like a godfather? We kill one, and a new godfather will be spawned." "Yes, so don''t worry about it, get rid of the one in front of you first." Qiu Yu Mianmian adjusted her glasses and said, "Let me unlock the secret of the monster in the Demon Cave!" After some thought, General Ander raised his head. He stood up and said majestically: "Turn on the energy shield, prepare MD500, and move forward at full speed. The target: the swarm!" Chapter 388： , Soldier, whats your name? A layer of light blue light shield wrapped the Octavian, and the thrusters ejected hot air, pushing the huge battleship towards the swarm. The swarm also spotted the battleship, and they responded immediately. Hundreds of thousands of space zergs headed towards the Octavian like a black whirlwind! In the command cabin, everyone''s nerves tense up, their eyes are fixed on the screen in front of them, the battle is about to start! "Release all the drones and consume the swarm!" General Ander decisively issued an order. The launch ports were opened one by one, and countless unmanned fighters swarmed out like bees flying out of a hive, facing the swarm. Suddenly, a fierce battle broke out in the universe! Unmanned fighter planes and bug swarms are chasing each other in space, and the eyes are dazzled. Laser cannons form a firepower network to block the approach of the bug swarm. , The scene is extremely chaotic! However, the number of unmanned fighters cannot be compared with that of Zerg, and the difference between the two is too great. This space battle lasted about 5 minutes, and someone reported to General Ander: "Your Excellency, our unmanned fighter jets have been destroyed by more than 89%!" Everyone looked at General Ander, only to see that his face was calm, and he ordered in a firm tone: "Continue to advance at full speed!" Bang bang bang! Without the **** of the unmanned fighter jets, the swarm began to attack the Octavian. They slammed into the energy shield outside the battleship with their bodies, regardless of the number, life or death! Under the control of the "mother", these Zergs have no concept of death, and they have only one purpose, to crash the Octavian! "Your Excellency, our energy shield is seriously depleted, and it can last for 3 minutes and 23 seconds!" A nervous subordinate reported to General Ander. "3 minutes..." General Ander stared at the huge sarcoma in the distance through the electronic screen, and pursed the corners of his lips: "It hasn''t entered the range of the MD500 yet, keep going!" "Yes!" Zhang Feng looked at the countless insect swarms on the screen, her hair was numb, she couldn''t help but grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm, and said in fear, "Brother, can we make it through?" This is space. Once the Octavian is violently destroyed, the humans inside will not be spared. Zhang Ze looked at General Ander and Qiu Yumianmian, took a deep breath, and said, "Yes! I believe we will defeat the Zerg!" If General Ander''s plan is not good enough, Qiu Yu Mianmian will not sit idly by, and will definitely put forward his own opinions. With all his brainpower and planning, the autumn rain was unmatched by anyone. Since he didn''t say anything, it meant that General Ander''s plan was feasible. The Octavian was struggling to move forward under the dense attack of the swarm, and a large number of zerg died around it every moment. The light blue energy shield flickered on and off, which indicated that it was about to be exhausted. "Report the usage of the energy shield!" General Ander asked loudly. "It can last for 62 seconds! General!" Someone responded, his voice trembling. Everyone present knew that once the energy shield disappeared, the Octavian would be directly exposed to the swarm! General Ander gritted his teeth and said, "Except for the necessary energy consumption, provide all the energy to the energy shield! Try to hold on for another 3 minutes!" At this time, the warship was more than a thousand kilometers away from the center of the swarm, and the range of the MD500 was five hundred kilometers! According to the current speed of travel, it will take at least 2 minutes. "But general, once you do this, many devices will lose their function, even the electronic screens can''t work normally, you can only rely on the naked eye to observe the enemy''s situation..." "Do it!" "Yes!" The next moment, the lights in the entire command room went out instantly, leaving only a few emergency lights. Numerous equipment stopped running. In the huge command room, only a few important consoles were still on. Most people put down their work because their equipment had been powered off and could not be used any longer. The electronic screen has been turned off, and everyone can only observe the situation outside through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass windows. The perspective turned to the universe, except for the faint blue light on the energy shield outside the Octavian, the entire battleship became pitch black, as if lifeless. "Your Excellency General!" Someone shouted at Ender: "The energy shield can still be used for 3 minutes and 25 seconds!" "Very good, adjust the shooting angle of the MD500, and lock on to the center of the swarm!" Ander commanded in a deep voice. He was full of confidence that he would be able to kill the "mother" of the swarm! The distance is shortening a little bit! 923 kilometers! 824 kilometers! 772 kilometers! As the distance shortened, everyone''s hearts also rose to their throats, and the critical moment was approaching! Suddenly, a mutation happened! "Report! The detectors show that there is a swarm of bugs moving quickly here, it is the reinforcements of the Zerg!" Someone reported loudly: "The number of this swarm is astonishing, our energy shield may not be able to hold on!" Ander''s eyes widened suddenly, he didn''t expect that "mother" would save a hand! Qiu Yu Mianmian also narrowed her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "We made a mistake. We underestimated the intelligence of the Zerg mother. It seems that she has already expected that humans will come to find her, so she deployed a support army in advance!" "How far is the target within the range?" General Ander asked loudly, and someone shouted: "204 kilometers!" "...It''s too late!" He gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "It was almost there!" Although he is a genius, retreating is the only option in the face of unexpected situations. "It''s a pity..." Qiu Yu Mianmian also sighed, and said, "I didn''t eliminate the Zerg ''Mother'' this time. With its intelligence, we will be more careful next time. I''m afraid we won''t find it again." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "Wait a minute! Maybe there is still a chance!" Everyone looked at him in astonishment, Qiu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you have any good ideas?" General Ander also looked at Zhang Ze in surprise. In his eyes, Zhang Ze was just an ordinary soldier code-named 5963. Facing the powerful Zerg, what could he do? "I can help you defend against this Zerg reinforcement! Let the warship continue to approach the Zerg!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. General Ander looked puzzled: "Soldier, what are you going to do?" "Give me a spacesuit and let me out." As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, the audience was stunned! The outside of the Octavian is full of Zerg, once Zhang Ze goes out, there is no way out! Liu Yueying shook her head repeatedly and said, "No, it''s too dangerous!" Laura also looked worried and shouted: "5963! Are you crazy? You will die if you go out!" Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and the others didn''t want Zhang Ze to go out to take risks, but Zhang Ze was firm: "This is our only chance to defeat the Zerg, and I''m sure enough to survive, so don''t worry about it." He looked at Qiu Yumianmian, and sent him a message in the team channel: "To solve the mystery of the monsters in the Demon Cave, we must defeat the Zerg ''Mother''. This is our only chance!" Qiu Yu stared at Zhang Ze, finally nodded and said, "I see." He turned to General Ander and said, "Your Excellency, please give this soldier a chance. Success is the best, even if it fails, there is no loss for us." General Ander pondered for a moment, then asked Zhang Ze: "Soldier, what''s your name?" "Raksha!" Zhang Ze replied. General Ander nodded and said, "Raksha, I can''t give you too much time. If you can''t wipe out the Zerg reinforcements, I must lead the battleships back in the last 10 seconds!" "Okay!" Zhang Ze nodded to everyone, then quickly ran out of the command cabin. Someone had already prepared a spacesuit for Zhang Ze, and after he put it on, he left the Octavian from the launch port. Zhang Ze controlled his weightless body to float in space. He saw that the energy shield was covered with a dense layer of Zerg. They have learned to be smart now, or the "mother" has learned to be smart, and no longer use their flesh and blood to collide with energy. Instead of using the shield, lie on it and use the sharp head and forelimbs to slam the surface of the energy shield! Each gouge will cause the energy shield to light up suddenly, which is to counteract the impact. "Dark Dragon King, Clay Zhang Ze, come out!" Under Zhang Ze''s call, one person and one dragon appeared in front of him. Clay Zhang Ze needless to say, he is not human, so he does not need oxygen. The Dark Dragon King is a magical creature, and the harsh environment of outer space will not affect it. The only trouble is that it needs to relearn how to fly in a state of weightlessness. Zhang Ze pulled the clay and Zhang Ze rode on the back of the Dark Dragon King, and gave an order in his heart: "Rush out!" The Dark Dragon King opened his mouth wide, trying to make his signature roar. In the end, no sound came out. It shook its head boringly, flapped its wings laboriously, finally controlled its body, and accelerated to fly to the edge of the energy shield. In the command cabin, General Ander arranged for several observers to observe Zhang Ze''s situation with an ancient telescope. Everyone was waiting for news from Zhang Ze. Liu Yueying''s heart was always raised, Laura prayed for Zhang Ze with her hands on her chest, and the giant **** and others were also worried. "Report! A black dragon appeared beside him!" "Report! He is flying towards the energy shield on a black dragon!" "Report, he has reached the A651 energy shield area and is waiting for us to open the shield!" Messages came from the observers, and General Ander immediately ordered: "Open the shield in this area and let him out!" brush! An energy shield the size of half a basketball court disappeared instantly, and the Zerg outside immediately swarmed in, trying to rush in! At this moment, a black beam of death shot out from the gap, and countless Zerg were instantly annihilated in the black beam! It is the [Dark Dragon''s Breath] of the Dark Dragon King! Zhang Ze seized this opportunity and drove the Dark Dragon King out of the gap in the shield. In order to prevent any Zerg from taking the opportunity to enter, Zhang Ze let the Dark Dragon King spray [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] to freeze all the surrounding Zerg. "Report! He successfully rushed out of the shield!" "Restore the energy shield immediately!" General Ander relaxed a little. He was really worried just now. If Zhang Ze didn''t handle it well and let the Zerg creep in, the situation would be very bad! "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian, is this soldier named Luosha familiar to you?" He turned his head and asked, "He was able to call a giant dragon to help him in the universe. Who the **** is he?" Before Qiu Yumianmian could speak, Laura blurted out: "He is a special soldier! He told me himself!" "Special forces?" An De and Qiu Yu Mianmian looked over in astonishment, thinking to themselves: "When did the special forces become so powerful?" Zhang Ze rode on the Dark Dragon King and looked around, looking for the reinforcements of the swarm, and soon he found the target, a large group of black swarms, like locusts ravaging the crops, flying towards this side! "Dragon King, go up and use your [Hell Lightning] to deal with them!" While giving orders to the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze gave instructions to Clay Zhang Ze: "You use [Private Domain] with me!" "Obey, master." Clay Zhang Ze moved his mouth. Although there was no sound, Zhang Ze could read it from his mouth shape. brush! Two magic circles appeared at the feet of Zhang Ze and Nian Zhang Ze at the same time. They both chose: the fifth one, the skill damage increased by 50%! After the two domains overlap, the Dark Dragon King''s [Hell Lightning] effect will increase by 100%! "Come on! Insects, I will send you back to your hometown!" Zhang Ze roared! In front of them, countless swarms of insects rushed towards us. Their target was the Octavian in the distance, but they didn''t care about the human in front of them. Because their "mother" didn''t think Zhang Ze could pose any threat to its Zerg army. General Ander, who was far away in the battleship, actually had the same idea. He just had the idea of ??letting Zhang Ze go out and try it out. The result surprised both him and the Zerg "mother"! At the moment when the swarm was about to meet Zhang Ze and the Dark Dragon King, a dazzling thunder burst out in the universe! Everyone squinted their eyes. The light ball formed by lightning exploded suddenly in the center of the swarm, the terrifying energy made people tremble with fear! Under the chain reaction, a series of thick electric currents quickly jumped and spread in the swarm, breaking down every zerg that came into contact with! The Dragon King of Darkness cut through thorns and thorns all the way, like a sharp blue sword, splitting the darkness ahead! In just ten seconds, a large number of Zergs were wiped out by [Hell Lightning]. "[Hell Lightning] has been used, and the number of bugs has dropped by more than half. There are still some left, and the Dark Dragon King can deal with it." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze rode the Dark Dragon King back again and rushed towards the swarm. After several times of killing the swarm was basically wiped out. When Zhang Ze and the Dark Dragon King stopped charging, he looked back, and there were no living insects around. Those worm corpses floated in space, layer upon layer, innumerable, like a cemetery of worms floating in space. Zhang Ze''s promise has been fulfilled, he wiped out the Zerg''s reinforcements! Inside the Octavian, when the observers reported this exciting news to General Ander, there were excited cheers and warm applause from the audience! Liu Yueying let out a long breath of relief, her palms were already covered with sweat. There was light in Laura''s eyes, and she muttered, "Thank you, Almighty God!" The smile on General Ander''s face was fleeting, and he said seriously: "Everyone, we haven''t won the final victory yet!" The audience suddenly fell silent. Indeed, their goal was the supreme ruler of the Zerg: Mother! Chapter 389： ,hostage Although the Zerg reinforcements were wiped out by Zhang Ze, the number of Zerg swarms was still astonishing. With countless Zergs on it, the Octavian desperately approached the "mother". It was less than 50 kilometers away before it could be included in the attack range of MD500. Zhang Ze rode the Dark Dragon King and looked at the battleship from a distance, thinking silently: "Come on!" Everyone in the battleship has the same belief and must defeat the Zerg! "Your Excellency, General! The energy shield can only last for 53 seconds!" a subordinate shouted nervously. Immediately afterwards, a voice sounded from the other side: "The target is still 34 kilometers away from the range!" General Ander frowned tightly. Although he is only a teenager, his mind is as mature as an adult. He said in a calm tone: "Accelerate!" It takes at least 10 seconds to start the space jump, enough time! The closer the battleship gets to the tumor, the crazier the Zerg becomes! They no longer maintained their formation, and slammed into each other, trying to stop the battleship with their bodies, but it was futile. "General! The target is within range!" General Ander finally heard the report, and he immediately shouted: "MD500 is ready to launch!" The oval cannon with metallic luster slowly protruded from the turret of the battleship, and layers of white fluorescence gradually appeared in the pitch-black muzzle. As the energy gathers, the fluorescence becomes brighter and brighter, turning into dazzling white light, flickering at the muzzle. It is ready to destroy distant targets just waiting for its master''s order. "General! MD500 is ready!" "Turn on the energy shield and attack the target!" General Ander almost yelled this sentence! In decades of war, countless human beings died at the hands of the Zerg, but the victory became more and more elusive. Now, with the death of "mother", this war can finally come to an end. brush! MD500 shoots out a white ray, and the Zerg standing in front of it is instantly engulfed! Under the action of the energy field, their bodies were completely decomposed, turning into countless tiny molecular structures, floating in the universe. The white light stares at the direction, it penetrates the dense swarm of insects, and hits the sarcoma with precision! Inside the battleship, everyone held their breath, waiting for the final result. In the distance, Zhang Ze also squinted his eyes through the hood. In his field of vision, a huge white spherical energy field spread in the center of the sarcoma. The sarcoma began to collapse and disintegrate into countless tiny fragments. The fragments decomposed again until Not visible to the naked eye. This is really turned into powder! "Terrible weapon!" Zhang Ze exclaimed in his heart, and he suddenly had an idea: "What will happen if you use MD500 to deal with the Kingdom of God?" "... No, this weapon is too huge, how can I get it into the real world? Use [Card Making] to make a card? This thing is probably at least SSS level! I have to upgrade [Card Making] to 4 level, and I''m only level 1 now. Besides, I don''t have an SSS level cash card..." Shaking his head, Zhang Ze gave up this unrealistic idea and prepared to return to the Octavian. "Mother" is dead and the war is over. Relying on their achievements this time, Zhang Ze felt that they would definitely be able to raise their rank to above sergeant major, and the customs clearance conditions were fully met. But at this moment, he found a meteorite flying out of the energy field! This meteorite is not big in size, and Zhang Ze estimated that it is equivalent to a large truck. It flew towards the Octavian silently, and then directly smashed through the outer steel plate, and got into the battleship. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he had a feeling that this meteorite was "alive"! "Could it be..." He pursed his lips, and immediately issued an order to the Dark Dragon King: "Go back to the battleship immediately!" At a position farther away from the Octavian, a medium-sized battleship was parked. Blood Washing the World sat in the cockpit, staring at the screen on the electronic screen, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, Qiu Yu Mianmian went to seek credit from the general, cunning guy!" He snorted and said, "But, I''m more cunning than you!" He watched the entire battle just now, and while he was shocked, he was also secretly thinking about how he could gain more benefits from this matter. "The vitality of the Zerg is very tenacious and extremely cunning. Although the big sarcoma was destroyed by MD500, I think the real female insect will not die easily!" "Just now, the detector detected a vital sign reaction in that meteorite, and it is very similar to the Zerg! If I guessed correctly, it is likely to be the real female insect of the Zerg!" He began to get excited, "This is a meritorious service." Great opportunity!" "As long as I save General Ander and get rid of the mother bug, I will definitely be able to climb to the position of major general!" Thinking of this, he immediately ordered: "Get ready to land on the Octavian!" While riding the Dark Dragon King back quickly, Zhang Ze tried to use the intercom to contact the Octavian, but no one responded to him except for the noise inside. Zhang Ze tried to call Jushen, Liu Yueying and others on the team channel, but no one responded. "No way? It''s only been a few minutes, and something happened inside?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. His relatives and friends were all on board, and there must be no mistakes! "Dragon King! Hurry up!" The Dark Dragon King felt Zhang Ze''s anxiety, and immediately flew up even harder, but space was not its home field, and the flying speed was greatly reduced. It took about five minutes before it flew to the side of the Octavian. "I can''t get in touch with the people in the battleship. No one opened the passage for me. What should I do if I can''t get in?" Zhang Ze was anxious in his heart. "Do I have to break a hole and get in?" "By the way, that meteorite!" A flash of inspiration flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he immediately controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly to the site where the meteorite hit. A hideous big hole appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and the surrounding steel plates were completely rolled inward under the violent impact. Zhang Ze didn''t see the meteorite, so it might have penetrated into the hull. The hole was too small for the Dragon King of Darkness to enter, so Zhang Ze left it outside temporarily, and took the clay Zhang Ze through the hole and entered the battleship. The part hit by the meteorite should be a resting room for employees, and the inside has been completely changed. Zhang Ze saw that the iron door of the room has been twisted and deformed, as if it was knocked open by something with brute force! "Sure enough, something is hidden in the meteorite, and now it has entered the Octavian." Zhang Ze looked around vigilantly while carefully moving inside. In front of a heavy gate, Zhang Ze found a corpse with only the lower body left. At the same time, there was a bloodstain on the ground leading into the gate. "That thing seems to have entered the gate." Zhang Ze floated over, pressed the gate switch to enter, passed through the safe passage, and the gravity and oxygen all returned to normal. He took off his bulky space suit. At the same time, the bloodbathed Falcon also docked next to the Octavian, and they entered the interior of the battleship through explosive means. "Hurry up!" Following the hasty order, rows of heavily armed soldiers entered the battleship through the connecting passage, followed by Bloodbath, and said to one of his subordinates, "Bring in the newly developed Predator Mecha from the headquarters!" "Yes!" The men left in a hurry. Not long after, a mighty and powerful mech warrior walked into the cabin slowly. Seeing it, the blood-washed world''s heart relaxed a little. "Turn on the life form detector and search for the target!" Blood Washed the World loudly ordered: "If you find a bug, kill it!" Zhang Ze walked in the passage, and there were corpses and blood all over the place. He tried to contact Qiu Yumianmian and others, but there was still no response. "Although I don''t know what happened to them, but in the friend channel, the names of the giant gods are still there, which means that they are still alive..." He gritted his teeth, "But I must act faster, and I must find them before there is danger. !" "Clown! Count Vampire! Come out!" Brush! Two figures appeared, and Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Follow me!" Leading three followers, Zhang Ze began to run wildly. The Octavian is huge, and the internal passages are even more intricate, like a huge maze. Zhang Ze found the electronic map from a corpse, and then returned to the command cabin smoothly. At this time, a large number of corpses appeared outside the command cabin, including humans and Zergs. It was obvious that fierce battles had taken place here. The door of the command cabin is closed, and the red indicator light is on above, indicating that the people inside have locked the door from the inside to prevent things from entering. "Open the door! I''m Rakshasa!" Zhang Ze tried to knock on the door and shouted, but no one answered. He thought for a while, and said to the clown and the vampire count, "Break it open!" The clown and the vampire count acted immediately. Their attack power was very strong. Even though the door was made of a special alloy with a thickness of 30 centimeters, under their joint attack, it was dented and deformed, and finally a big hole was punched out. Zhang Ze went directly through the big hole and entered the interior of the command cabin. The scene in front of him made him gasp! I saw that the entire command cabin had completely changed, and there were viscous and disgusting transparent liquids everywhere. This liquid seemed to be very viscous. Zhang Ze saw that many people were firmly stuck to the wall, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead. He looked towards the center of the command cabin, where General Ander used to be, and there was a huge sarcoma hanging there! The surface of the sarcoma is covered with things that resemble blood vessels, and they are still beating regularly, like a heart! "What is this? Could it be ''mother''?" Zhang Ze was terrified. He looked around for Liu Yueying, Qiu Yumianmian and the others, only to find that they were all wrapped in the mucus, hanging upside down from the roof. "Moon shadow! Autumn rain!" Zhang Ze called out loudly, but they all stared wide-eyed and didn''t respond, not knowing what happened. Suddenly, seven or eight Zergs came out from a dark corner, showing their sharp teeth and bayonet-like forelimbs to Zhang Ze. The clown and the vampire count immediately protected Zhang Ze in the center, and the clay Zhang Ze also showed his bow and arrow and aimed at the Zerg. "lay down your weapon!" Suddenly, a familiar childish voice sounded! Zhang Ze looked in astonishment, and saw a figure slowly walking out from behind the Zerg, it was General Ander! "General Ander, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he could feel that the situation of Ander in front of him was not right. Ander''s face was expressionless, his eyes were dull, he just opened his mouth to speak mechanically, as if he was repeating someone''s words. "Drop your weapons so your friends may live." General Ander said slowly: "I control their minds and bodies, as long as I think, they will die within 3 seconds." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He still remembered what Qiu Yumian said before, that female insects can use [Mind Control] to deal with humans. However, this annoying ability has a shortcoming, its control range is only ten meters. "The giant **** and the violent dragon king have more than a dozen people. It is very difficult to rescue them all at the same time." Zhang Ze glanced, he only had the clown, the vampire count, the clay Zhang Ze, the witch spider and the black claw in his hands, and there were only 6 of them including himself, unless each of them could save two, it would be too late. "Okay..." Zhang Ze threw the bow and arrow on the ground, causing the clown and the vampire earl to push away. He said lightly, "I have done as you said and let my friend go." "Not yet." The mother controlled General Ander and said, "I will let them go after I arrive at your human home planet on a battleship." "You want to go to the human home planet?" Zhang Ze was startled, the "mother" of the Zerg race had a lot of ambitions! They actually want to colonize the human home planet! "You humans are one of the few races in the universe that can compete with us Zerg..." The mother said slowly: "In order to defeat you, I lost too many children! This account must be settled with you humans!" "Actually, I can wait slowly. With your human nature, sooner or later you will die due to internal friction. At that time, I can destroy you humans without any effort." "But I can''t wait any longer! I don''t have much time left, so I decided to do it myself!" Mother said coldly, "Let you humans become legends in the universe..." While looking for a way to save people, Zhang Ze talked to the Zerg mother: "You will not succeed. Once the humans on the home planet find you in this battleship, they will destroy the battleship without hesitation. You have no chance to land. The human home planet." "Hehe, you are so naive." Mother smiled contemptuously: "I never said to use this battleship to land. When I reach your home planet, my body will also evolve to a complete state. At that time, I will Let you humans know what the fear of being dominated is!" Zhang Ze looked at the big sarcoma and said, "That is to say, your body is inside that sarcoid? Like a silkworm chrysalis?" "Don''t compare me with that low-level creature!" The mother was very dissatisfied: "I am higher than all your races!" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but asked the clown in his heart: "Can you move that sarcoma within 3 seconds?" The clown looked at Zhang Ze and responded in his heart: "No problem, boss!" "Very good!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and he already had a highly feasible solution in his mind. The mother''s observation was very keen, and Zhang Ze''s expression changed immediately, and she immediately issued a warning: "I warn you not to act recklessly! I will stop the hearts of your friends, and it only takes 3 seconds to kill them!" "Don''t be nervous..." Zhang Ze raised his hand immediately, comforting his mother and said, "I won''t mess around." His peripheral vision swept across the glass window in front of him, and a huge black shadow just passed by, it was the Dark Dragon King. Chapter 390： , You deserve it! Crash! Suddenly, a large group of soldiers rushed into the command cabin, and the leader was bloody. He looked around in astonishment, and finally stopped his gaze on Zhang Ze and General Ander. "Your Excellency, General! You are fine!" Bloodwashing the World immediately put on a smiling face, and at the same time ordered his men to destroy those Zergs. "Strange, where is that Autumn Rain? Why did it look like this?" He wondered in his heart, but he didn''t know that General Ander had been controlled by the Zerg mother. chug chug! A few Zerg were no match for hundreds of soldiers, and they were killed with a single shot. Zhang Ze looked at General Ander in surprise. Logically speaking, his mother should stop the bloodbath from slaughtering its offspring, but why didn''t it respond? At this moment, General Ande suddenly said: "Lieutenant Bloodbath, you came at the right time, this man is going to hurt me! Come and help me!" "Um?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to his senses: "Mother knows that the **** world is not like I will be controlled by it worrying about the safety of the hostages, so it changed its strategy and wants to use the hand of the **** world to get rid of me, and then control Wash the world with blood?" "The IQ of the ''mother'', the supreme ruler of the Zerg race, is really beyond imagination! She actually came up with such a plan to kill people with a knife!" He was shocked, and thought to himself: "I must warn the world to wash the world!" "Lieutenant Bloodwashing the World! General Ander has been controlled by Zerg mother, don''t believe his words!" Zhang Ze immediately reminded Bloodwashing the World. The footsteps of bloodbathing the world stopped immediately. He looked at Zhang Ze suspiciously, then at General Ande, and said in a deep voice: "You said that the Zerg mother controlled General Ander? What evidence is there? Where is the Zerg mother?" place?" Zhang Ze pointed to the sarcoma hanging from the roof in the distance and said, "The Zerg mother is inside!" "Lieutenant Bloodbath! Can''t you understand my orders? Are you willing to trust a third-class soldier, and you don''t want to trust me as a general?" General Ander''s tone became severe, with the aura of a superior Immediately press down on the bloodbath! Bloodbath was frightened immediately. He had also heard about the fact that the Zerg could control humans. However, after being controlled, he could still show such a realistic angry expression, which made him puzzled. "This guy named Luosha boarded the Hummingbird with Qiu Yumianmian, they should be in the same group!" Xue Xixia rolled his eyes, "If he is lying to me, then I have offended General Ander ? There will be no good fruit to eat in the future!" So, he turned his gun and aimed at Zhang Ze, and said coldly, "Don''t move, raise your hand!" At the same time, the rest of the soldiers also pointed their guns at Zhang Ze and the clown and others behind him. As long as the **** world is ordered, Zhang Ze and others will be beaten into sieves! "Idiot!" Zhang Ze shook his head and cursed inwardly, so he had to raise his hand. Facing hundreds of laser rifles, even with the Joker and Count Vampire, the situation is dangerous. And Zhang Ze doesn''t want to take any risks, because he has a better way to solve the immediate predicament. "Kill them!" General Ander shouted orders. But Bloodbath did not shoot, but turned to General Ander and asked, "Your Excellency, I would like to ask a few questions first. What happened here? Where is the real mother of the Zerg? Also, Second Lieutenant Qiu Yumianmian should also be on board, what about the others?" It''s not stupid to wash the world with blood. The weird scene in the command cabin is absolutely abnormal. Coupled with Zhang Ze''s reminder just now, he has raised his vigilance and wants to figure out everything before making a decision. "Lieutenant Bloodbath, are you suspicious of me?" General Ander''s tone turned cold, "If you don''t carry out my order again, I will execute you according to military law!" Xuexi Tianxia pursed the corners of his lips. He didn''t dare to contradict General Ander, so he hesitated for a while, and finally decided to deal with Zhang Ze. "It''s just an adventurer, so what if he kills me by mistake? I must not let him affect my future!" Xuexi Tianxia thought viciously, he had done too many such things, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. "I''m sorry brother, who made you block my way..." Blood Washed the World sneered, and at the same time ordered: "Kill them!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and a thought flashed: "Dark Dragon King!" Boom! Suddenly, something hit the huge floor-to-ceiling glass window in front of the battleship, and the whole battleship shook violently! The shaking of the battleship caught the soldiers off guard, and they suddenly staggered, and the muzzle of the gun in their hands deviated from the direction. "Clown! Count Vampire! Do it!" Zhang Ze shouted in a deep voice, and the golden scimitar appeared in his hand in an instant, and he rushed straight to the **** world on the opposite side! The clown and the vampire count rushed towards the soldiers on the opposite side. The two of them joined the flock like wolves, beating hundreds of soldiers to pieces. "do not move!" Zhang Ze had already put the golden scimitar on the neck of Xuexi Tianxia, ??and ordered: "Let your people put down their weapons!" He washed the world with a look of panic, he really didn''t expect that in an instant, the situation between the two sides unexpectedly reversed, and now he has become a prisoner instead! Seeing that his soldiers were no match for the clown and the vampire count at all, he could only nod: "I understand, put down your weapons! Put down your weapons!" After hearing this, the soldiers immediately dropped their weapons and stepped aside. Seeing this scene, General Ander narrowed his eyes slightly, and then quietly approached here. Suddenly, he rushed towards Zhang Ze! Startled, Zhang Ze instinctively swung the golden scimitar and slashed at Ander, but at the last moment he abruptly stopped his movements. "Ender can''t die!" The reason is very simple. Ander is a key figure in this layer of Demon Realm, and the direct superior of Qiu Yumianmian, Zhang Ze and others. If he wants to improve his military rank and clear the Demon Realm, this person is indispensable. If Zhang Ze killed him, not only would he not be able to complete the mission, but he might even be listed as a wanted criminal by the Federal Legion, and basically he would never be able to complete the mission. In addition, Ander is Laura''s younger brother, and Zhang Ze doesn''t want to hurt Laura''s heart. Therefore, letting Ender survive is the best result. Just when Zhang Ze hesitated for a moment, Ander had already jumped on Zhang Ze, and he turned his head and shouted at the **** world: "Run!" He was overjoyed to wash the world with blood, and at the same time he was very grateful to Ander: "Thank you! Your Excellency, General!" With that said, he turned his head and ran back. And the sarcoma is hanging on that roof over there. "Don''t go!" Zhang Ze was startled. Now he finally understands why General Ander, or the Zerg mother, suddenly rushed to save Xuexitianxia. inside, and then control the bloodbath. Sure enough, General Ander watched the bloodbath rush to the podium, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he passed out. And at the same moment, Xuexi Tianxia, ??who had just run under the sarcoma, stopped instantly, his eyes rolled up, his expression was dull, he was already controlled by his mother! "Damn it!" Zhang Ze immediately picked up the gun that Xuexi Tianxia dropped, and wanted to shoot, but he was warned by Xuexi Tianxia''s cold voice: "Don''t you want your friends to live?" Xuexi Tianxia turned around, with a smile of success showing on his face, and said: "Now, I have controlled the situation here, so you don''t need to resist anymore!" Afterwards, he took out the walkie-talkie and issued orders with a **** voice: "All soldiers obey orders, catch Rakshasa!" The other two teams that had been guarding outside, as well as the Predator Mecha, rushed into the command cabin and pointed their black guns at Zhang Ze and the others. The situation has reversed once again! "In terms of wisdom, you can''t compare to me after all!" The Zerg mother laughed triumphantly: "You low races will never be the opponents of our high races!" Zhang Ze snorted and said lightly, "Don''t draw conclusions too early!" The next moment, the Dark Dragon King slammed into the huge glass window again! Then there was a bang, the glass was shattered, and countless fragments flew around, like bright crystal crystals. The air pressure in the command module changed instantly, and a large amount of oxygen surged into space from the broken glass window, and the strong suction sucked everything in the command module into space! The soldiers and mechas were all sucked away, and countless people screamed. When they flew out of the window, they died of lack of oxygen in just ten seconds. Bloodbath (Zerg mother)''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the armrest of the chair and roared: "Human! Are you crazy? If you do this, you will be sucked into space and die!" "Who will die is still uncertain!" Zhang Ze tightly hugged Ander to prevent him from being sucked away, and at the same time ordered the clown: "Do it!" "Got it, boss!" The clown flew up and kicked the sarcomas on the roof! Snapped! The tumor and the roof were detached, and under the suction force and the clown''s big foot volley, with a whoosh, it flew directly out of the glass window! "Goal! Yay!" The clown made a winning gesture. The sarcoma flew away, and all humans under its control were liberated. Without his mother''s control, Xuexi Tianxia fell into a coma immediately, and his body was sucked out of the window. When he entered the universe, he suddenly woke up, holding his neck tightly with both hands, his bloodshot eyeballs almost protruding from their sockets! "Ho Ho..." He opened his mouth wide to breathe, but there was no oxygen around him. After a while, his writhing body finally stopped, staring at a pair of eyes that were dying, and followed his soldiers, drifting into the depths of the universe. The suction force was too strong, and Zhang Ze managed to avoid being sucked out with the help of the vampire earl. And Qiu Yumianmian, Liu Yueying and the others were not sucked away, thanks to the Zerg''s "superglue"-like mucus, they were firmly stuck to the roof without incident. However, the oxygen consumption in the command module is extremely fast, and if it continues, it will die of lack of oxygen! "General Ander! Wake up!" Zhang Ze shook Ander vigorously to wake him up, and shouted loudly: "The glass window is broken, is there any way?" General Ander immediately pointed to a console and said, "There''s a red emergency button! Press it!" "Clown! Go!" Zhang Ze raised his head and commanded the clown who was clutching the ceiling, and the clown immediately rushed to the console and pressed the red button with his palm. hum... I saw a steel plate slowly falling down, tightly blocking the broken glass window, the suction gradually disappeared, and the pressure and oxygen began to return to normal. "call" Zhang Ze let out a long sigh of relief, "It''s dangerous! I almost died!" "Why am I hanging upside down on the roof?" Xiao Niaoyiren''s voice sounded: "Put me down!" The rest of the people also gradually woke up, looking around in surprise. At that time, the attack of the Zerg came suddenly, and the battleship had not yet organized an effective resistance, the Zerg broke through all the way and found the command cabin. In order to prevent the Zergs from invading, General Ander immediately ordered to close the hatch of the command cabin, but it was still a short game. "Mother" took the lead to control a staff member, and then the staff member opened the heavy door... "So, mother has entered space?" General Ander frowned after listening to Zhang Ze''s narration. The joy of the rest of his life did not make him relax his vigilance. "Mother can survive in space, if she lets her escape, it''s tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain!" Qiu Yu Mianmian also looked serious, "Our previous efforts and sacrifices will be in vain!" Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also looked worried. The mother''s intelligence is extremely high, and her reproductive ability is extremely strong. Maybe it won''t be long before the Zerg will make a comeback! "There is no need to worry about this." Zhang Ze looked relaxed, and he said with a light smile: "I have prepared for it, it can''t escape!" At this time, a black shadow appeared in front of the observation glass window on the right, and everyone looked in amazement, and found that it was the Dark Dragon King. General Ander and Laura looked at this legendary creature, speechless in astonishment. Qiu Yu Mianmian saw at a glance that the Dark Dragon King was holding a large sarcoma in his paw, and it was "mother"! Zhuzi said in surprise: "It''s ''mother''! It was caught by the Dark Dragon King!" Qiu Yu Mianmian turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, nodded with a smile: "Once again, you exceeded my expectations." Seeing that "mother" did not escape, General Ander breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Zhang Ze with a smile on his face, and said, "5963...no, Luo Sha, thank you for your contribution to mankind and the Federation! Yours The deeds will be recorded in the history of mankind and will never be forgotten!" Zhang Ze also straightened his back, and responded seriously: "For the Federation!" The crisis was resolved, and the "mother" was properly placed in an extremely safe cage, and no one was allowed to approach within ten meters. But since it was caught, it has remained motionless, as if dead. But everyone did not dare to take it lightly, and still implemented the strictest protective measures. On the other hand, the war on the planet Klendaff has also ended, the Zerg race has been wiped out, the advanced female insects have also been executed, and the corpses have been transported back to the White Bird. The war between humans and Zerg has temporarily come to an end, and the soldiers can finally go home. The Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others were also very happy, because of their contributions, General Ander specially asked the high-level Federation for instructions to give them awards. When the reward came down, everyone was very excited. "Second Lieutenant Qiu Yu Mianmian promoted to at least the rank of general! At the same time, he obtained the status of a federal noble!" "Warrant Officer Bamboo, promoted to the rank of Lieutenant!" "Three-class soldier Luo Sha, promoted to the rank of sergeant major! At the same time, he will obtain the status of a federal noble!" "Liu Yueying, third class soldier, promoted to the rank of sergeant major!" "Private Laura, promoted to the rank of sergeant major!" "Third-class giant god, promoted to the rank of sergeant major!" "In the process of fighting against the Zerg, the above-mentioned people saved the situation with superb wisdom and fearless courage, and captured the supreme commander of the Zerg alive! Your actions reflect the noble character and heroic spirit of the federal soldiers, and are worth learning from all officers and soldiers Congratulations, I am hereby commending you!" After reading the order of commendation, General Ande took the initiative to shake hands with Zhang Ze, Qiu Yu Mianmian and others: "Congratulations everyone! You deserve it!" Chapter 391： , 1 resets everything, starting from 0! After the commendation meeting, Qiu Yu Mianmian approached General Ander and said, "Your Excellency, didn''t you ask me what I wanted before? I''ll tell you now." General Ander looked at him: "You tell me, as long as I can do it." "I want to participate in the project of researching Zerg mothers." Qiu Yumianmian said seriously: "I am very curious about Zerg, and hope to study it well." "Yes!" General Ander nodded in agreement, "The supreme ruler of the Zerg race has been captured, and the war has come to an end. You can do what you like." "Thank you, General!" Qiu Yu Mianmian stood at attention and saluted, but General Ander shook his head and said, "I should be the one thanking you for helping us reunite our siblings." On the other side, the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King were also discussing excitedly. "We are sergeant majors now, do those soldiers want to salute when they see us?" Xiao Niao Yiren straightened her body, posing as a majestic officer. The little princess of money cares more about money: "Didn''t you say that you can get a lot of money after you retire? Where is it? How do you get it?" The irritable Dragon King guessed: "Maybe you can get it after completing the retirement procedures." "Yes, after a while we can go to the military management office to go through the retirement procedures." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "The retirement bonus and the key to pass the customs will be sent to us together." The giant **** asked suspiciously: "But what about Shimen?" "Shimen is on the White Bird, and when we got the pass key, someone took us to find Shimen." Yiye Zhiqiu explained. "Brother, you are now a federal nobleman!" Zhang Feng asked curiously, "What special treatment do you have?" Zhang Ze scratched his head: "I don''t know, it''s the first time I''ve become a nobleman." Liu Yueying smiled and said, "I think it must be taller than ordinary people." Laura came over and interjected: "Of course! First of all, you can receive a considerable salary from the federal government every month, which is said to be equivalent to an ordinary person''s salary for a year! Secondly, all military service and taxes are exempted, even offspring You can also enjoy it! Just these two things make you envious of the dead!" "The treatment is really good, but I can''t stay here any longer." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I''m going to retire and go on a trip with my friends." "Travel?" Laura''s expression froze immediately, she looked at Zhang Ze, then at Liu Yueying, her expression darkened immediately, and said desolately: "I understand, I wish you happiness." After finishing speaking, she turned and walked to the side, her back was desolate. Liu Yueying pursed her lips, gave Zhang Ze a hard pinch, and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you 5 minutes!" After she finished speaking, she also turned and left, looking for Xiaoniao Yiren and the others. "Oh!" Zhang Ze sighed, "The debt of love is hard to repay..." He could feel Laura''s affection for him, but he already had Liu Yueying, and he couldn''t accommodate other women in his heart. Besides, Laura is a character in Demon Realm, and the two of them are destined to have no results. But as a man, it was his responsibility to manage the relationship, so he took a deep breath and walked over to Laura. In the distance, Liu Yueying looked over and saw Zhang Ze and Laura standing together talking. After a while, Laura suddenly hugged Zhang Ze, her shoulders shrugged, obviously crying. "Sister..." Xiao Niao Yiren looked at Liu Yueying worriedly, and said, "Are you alright?" "It''s okay!" Liu Yueying bit her red lips, and turned her head away to look away. An hour later, everyone''s retirement procedures were completed, and they got 200,000 federal currency and customs clearance keys. There are adventurers outside the military control office who provide the service of exchanging federal currency for magic soul balls. As for what they do with these federal currency, it is an industry secret. When everything is settled, everyone prepares to go to Shimen and leave this layer of demon realm. After waving goodbye to the Laura siblings, everyone entered the place where the stone gate was located. This is a warehouse of the White Bird, and the stone gate stands quietly here. Only those who have obtained the pass key can enter. "How long are you and Minister Shi going to stay here?" Zhang Ze looked back at Qiu Yumian, jokingly said, "Major General Qiu Yumian?" Qiu Yu shrugged softly and said, "After I unlock the secret of the monsters in the Demon Cave, I will naturally leave here." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze said to him, "I want to ask you for help with something." Qiu Yu glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "Do you want ''Mother'' to be your summoner?" Zhang Ze nodded. "Mother" is powerful! Its strength is not how strong its combat effectiveness is, but its intelligence and fecundity. Zhang Ze believes that "mother" will definitely be of great use in the future! "Okay!" Qiu Yu agreed in one gulp, and said, "Just wait for my news." Next to it, the bamboo is exhorting the melancholy of the little bird and the sky. "The Demon Realm behind will become more and more dangerous. You two girls must be more careful. If the situation is not good, let Zhang Ze go!" "This...isn''t that good?" The melancholy in the sky has a black line. Xiao Niao Yi Ren smiled and said, "Understood, Minister Shi!" "It''s almost time, let''s go!" Little Princess Money shouted from behind: "There is a big sale on the shopping website today, and I have to grab clothes and cosmetics." The hangover yelled: "What''s the situation in the next level of Demon Realm, please ask Tour Guide Zhiqiu to explain before going in, so we can be mentally prepared." "Yes." Yiye Zhiqiu cleared his throat and said, "Personally, I feel that the lower demon realm is a bit simpler, but there are still some points that need attention." "Let me first talk about the background of the twenty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm. It is a world of swords and magic. We will enter a land floating on the sea. I remember it is called the Star Sea Continent in the Guide," "In the center of Xinghai Continent, there is a huge city named Ain. A total of ten walls were built from the inside to the outside of the city, dividing the city into ten areas. Its a monster, so the place where adventurers appear can only be in the small town outside the city "Wait a minute!" Yao Guang''s eyes widened, and he interjected, "Shouldn''t the clearance condition require us to fight to the innermost floor and then eliminate the devil king? How long will it take to fight in the ten areas?" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his hand and said, "Of course not. As I said just now, customs clearance is relatively simple. I''ll mention it later." He continued to explain: "When we first landed on the twenty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm, all weapons and equipment on our bodies will disappear, and all levels, experience, attributes and status will also be reset!" "That is to say, our physique, strength, spirit and agility, and the four-dimensional attributes all become 1 point, and at the same time, our innate skills are all gone." "Everyone starts as a novice, everything starts from scratch!" "No way!" Everyone was shocked! "Are you kidding me? I managed to train [Mountain Shaker] to level 2. Is it for nothing?" The irritable Dragon King looked displeased. The little princess of money hurriedly asked: "Then is there anything in my backpack? If there is no more, I have to sell the things for money, or it will be a pity." The melancholy of the sky also asked nervously: "If everything is reset, what about our little dragons? They all disappear too?" Zhang Ze frowned, and thought to himself: "If what Yiye Zhiqiu said is true, then my summoning skills, the clown and the vampire count will also disappear... This is a very serious situation for me!" Seeing the flustered faces of everyone, Yiye Zhiqiu hurriedly explained: "Everyone, don''t panic, I haven''t finished yet." After everyone quieted down, he continued to say, "This phenomenon only occurs on the twenty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm. When we leave this floor, everything will return to the original state." "Also, don''t worry too much. After we enter the lower demon realm, there will be ten options. We can choose an option that suits us and help us gain a foothold in this demon realm." After everyone listened, they were relieved. "As long as it doesn''t reset permanently, otherwise all our previous efforts will be in vain..." Xiao Niao Yi Ren held his chest and let out a sigh of relief. "Then what are the customs clearance conditions?" Yao Guang asked. "Complete the mission." Yiye Zhiqiu replied: "There is an Adventurer''s Guild in the small town, we can accept missions in it, as long as you complete missions of corresponding difficulty, you can get the pass key." Moonlight Bunny asked curiously: "What kind of task is it? Is it difficult?" "I can''t say that well, because except for S-level missions, other difficulties are random, and no one knows what kind of missions they will encounter." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged and said: "However, I know that adventurers Guild missions are divided into four levels of difficulty, as long as you complete one mission with S-level difficulty, you can get the pass key!" He moaned without moving the knife, "This S-level task must be very difficult, right?" "Yes, there is only one S-level task, and that is to kill the devil! Ordinary people can''t do it at all. It is said that no one has completed this task so far." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded: "So, everyone generally chooses to do it. Quests with other difficulties. For the specific situation, when we go to the Adventurers Guild, someone will naturally explain it to everyone. Giant God suggested: "I think today''s time is about the same. After everyone enters the next level of demon realm, after a brief understanding of the situation, go offline and rest, and fight again later!" Afterwards, everyone bid farewell to the autumn rain and bamboo, passed through the stone gate one after another, and entered the twenty-ninth floor of the demon realm. brush! The figure of Zhang Ze appeared in an old room. He looked around. The furnishings in the room were very simple. There was a wooden bed, a table and chairs, and a large wooden box in the corner. Tall floor-to-ceiling mirrors. "Sure enough, everything resets." Zhang Ze looked at himself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror and smiled helplessly. All the handsome advanced equipment on his body was gone, only a sackcloth novice uniform was left, and he held a broken iron sword in his hand. It seemed that it would be very difficult to kill a chicken. Open the property panel again, oh, it''s cleaner! Physique, strength... are all 1 point, the equipment bar and skill bar are also empty, and the backpack is cleaner than the face. "This is a return to before liberation..." "Ding!" "Please make a choice according to your needs." A translucent menu appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, listing ten options on it. "Is this what Yiye Zhiqiu said? Let me see..." Zhang Ze looked at the menu. 1My life is up to me (You will get 10 attribute points.) [2] Resign yourself to fate (you will get a random talent skill, talent skill starts from level 1.) 3Keep your eyes open when you see money (drop money after killing monsters, you will get double.) 4Upgrade madman (get experience after killing monsters, you will get double.) 5Safety first (You will get a resurrection coin.) 6Communication master (Your charm is full, and people in the small town are full of affection for you.) [7] Mainstay (In your team, all attributes of all members are increased by 1 point.) [8] Auspicious Aspects (Your luck is overwhelming, and the damage you receive is reduced by 50%.) [9] Weapon Master (You will get an excellent weapon for your exclusive profession.) [10] Stick to the rut (You can keep a natural skill, the natural skill starts from level 1.) "They all look attractive, but I have to choose the last one, stick to the rules!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Ze directly chose [10], and at the same time, chose to keep his [Summoning]. [Summoning] is his most powerful weapon, and nothing can replace it. A white light rose from the soles of Zhang Ze''s feet, and he was prompted at the same time: "You have acquired the talent skill [Summoning], the current level is LV1." Zhang Ze took a look, and sure enough, there was not a single follower in the summoning space. "Okay, as long as [Summoning] is still there." He shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know what everyone chooses? However, I know that the little princess of money will definitely choose [3] to open her eyes." Zhang Ze couldn''t help laughing, and then he left the Demon Realm. Early the next morning, just as Zhang Ze woke up, Ding Ning brought Wang Lei to look for him. Needless to say, Zhang Ze also guessed her intention. "Captain Ding, do you want to ask me for blueprints?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. Ding Ning raised his eyebrows and said, "Since you already know, why don''t you hand it over? Last time, we agreed!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, it was only a few days ago last time? Didn''t she think that designing a new type of mecha warrior is just drawing a Transformer on the blueprint and it''s over? However, it is indeed time to put this matter on the agenda. "The drawings haven''t been designed yet, you guys are too impatient." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give it to you tomorrow." "Alas!" Ding Ning curled his lips, but there was nothing he could do about Zhang Ze, "The superior has urged me several times, I can''t hold back anymore, hurry up!" Then, the two left the room. Looking at Wang Lei''s back, Zhang Ze suddenly remembered about the prosthesis, so he called Wang Yang to inquire. "The chip production is going smoothly But it will take time to fully turn the ideas on the drawings into reality." Wang Yang said on the phone: "These are what Director Li told me. After all, this design is epoch-making!" "Then you bother to pay more attention. The sooner the product comes out, the sooner you can make money." The two chatted briefly and then hung up the phone. Nothing happened all day, and at 8 o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ze was about to enter the Demon Realm. The place where he appeared was still that room. Zhang Ze pushed open the door and walked out. He saw that the room he was in was on the second floor. He could stand on the corridor on the second floor and hold the railing to see the panoramic view of the hall on the first floor. "This hotel is really lively." Zhang Ze looked around: "There are hundreds of tables on the first floor, and almost all of them are full of people." At this time, someone waved to Zhang Ze: "Brother, here!" Seeing that it was Zhang Feng, and Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were sitting beside her, Zhang Ze smiled slightly and walked downstairs quickly. Chapter 392： , guest, you are too much The lobby on the first floor is full of people. There are not only adventurers here, but also many characters who can be recognized as NPCs at a glance. They are eating and chatting. It is very lively. Zhang Ze came to Jushen and others, sat down and asked curiously: "The ten options, what did everyone choose?" "You will definitely choose [Stay in the Row], am I right?" He moved the knife with an expression of "I can''t be wrong". "That''s right, [Summoning] is my most important talent skill, and I will never lose it." Zhang Ze nodded. "Brother, guess what I''ll choose?" Zhang Feng looked mysterious, Zhang Ze thought for a while, and guessed: "[Safety first]? Or do you choose [Conformity] like me?" "Neither of them!" Zhang Feng said with a grin, "I chose [Auspicious Person and Tianxiang]! [Safety First] only has one resurrection coin, I don''t think it''s very useful, and [Conformity] is too boring. You fight together, but you are afraid of death, so after much deliberation, you choose [Auspicious Man and Heaven], the damage will be halved, and you dont have to worry about me being beaten anymore! "...Okay." Zhang Ze didn''t know what to say. He suddenly felt that before entering this level of demon realm, he should discuss with everyone how to choose the ten options that would be more beneficial for everyone. Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying and asked, "What did you choose?" "...I won''t tell you!" Liu Yueying pursed her lips, but she didn''t answer Zhang Ze, but her pretty face blushed slightly. The little money princess next to her revealed the answer: "She chose [Safety First] for you. If you die, she will use that resurrection coin to revive you. What an infatuated girl!" "Don''t say it!" Liu Yueying hastily covered the little princess''s mouth, not daring to look at Zhang Ze''s expression. Zhang Ze was moved and reached out to hold her little hand. The irritable Dragon King sneered: "Don''t talk about others, little princess, didn''t you also choose [See Money Eyes Open]? What a gold digger!" "Hey, it''s not been a day or two since you''ve known my old lady, and I''m worshiping money, what can you do?" The little princess of money fought back with her hands on her hips. "Okay, you two stop arguing. I think everyone should speak out their choices. After getting to know each other, there is also a mental preparation for going out to fight." The giant **** suggested: "Let me say first, I chose [the mainstay] , everyone in our team will increase their attributes by 1 point." Hangover suddenly interrupted: "Excuse me, I suddenly have an idea, if all members of a team choose [mainstay], and there are 100 people in the team, then all attributes will increase by 100 points! Wouldn''t it be invincible!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, it is true, is this a BUG? Yiye Zhiqiu also shook his head and said: "You think too much. Here, the upper limit of a team is 15 people. According to what you said just now, the attribute can only be increased by 15 points at most." "Indeed, the 15-point attribute has a great advantage in the early stage, but as the level increases, everyone''s strength will become stronger and stronger, and this advantage will become less and less obvious." "On the contrary, adventurers who choose other options have more advantages. Even if they choose the more general [See Money Eyes], it is better than adding 15 points of attributes, because money plays a big role here. Others are even more unnecessary. mentioned." The hangover came to a sudden: "So it''s like this, if someone really follows my method, I''m afraid the intestines will regret it in the later stage!" "Okay, it''s me next." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I also chose [Conformity], I think [Ice Wind and Rain] is very useful in battle, so I keep it." Afterwards, he moved the knife and said without emotion: "I chose [Upgrade Madman]. The faster the upgrade, the higher the level, the stronger the strength." "It''s my turn?" Yao Guang pointed to himself, and said, "I chose [Weapon Master], I want a better weapon, what do you think of this S-rank staff?" Fire Phoenix Quality: S Damage: 15-30 Special effect: Condensing the raging fire into a fire phoenix to attack the target, the fire phoenix exists for 10 seconds. Durability: 300/300 "The damage doesn''t seem that high?" Princess Qian frowned and said, "Only 15-30 damage?" "This is just the base damage value of the weapon. As my level and attributes improve, it will also increase." Yao Guang explained. "I also chose [Weapon Master], let''s take a look at my new weapon! Hehe!" The irritable Dragon King also showed the weapon he got for everyone to taste. Determining the Universe Quality: S Damage: 18-28 Special effect: There is a certain chance to cause a rooting effect on the target, which lasts for 5 seconds. Durability: 500/500 "Like Rakshasa and Yiye Zhiqiu, I chose [Stick to the Rules]!" Xiaoniao Yiren said generously: "In my eyes, my [Gravity Suppression] is better than anything else, so I must keep it!" After Liu Yueying, Zhang Feng and the others had said it, everyone looked at the melancholy in the sky. "I... chose [Resign to fate]..." She said in a low voice: "My original talent skills are too weak, almost useless, so I always want to change one." Xiaoniaoyiren asked curiously: "Then what talent skill did you change into?" "It seems to be a garbage talent skill." She showed everyone her newly acquired talent skill. Manipulation (A) Grade 1 Experience: 1/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 30 minutes Effect: Can control 5 monsters below B level for 10 minutes. Remark: Level 1 Manipulation, can control 5 monsters below B level, lasts for 10 minutes. Level 2 Manipulation, can control 10 monsters below B level, lasts for 10 minutes. Level 3 manipulation technique, can control 20 monsters below B level, lasts for 10 minutes. Level 4 Manipulation, can control 50 monsters below B level, lasts for 10 minutes. Level 5 Manipulation, can control 100 monsters below B level, lasts for 10 minutes. "Can only control monsters below B-level? Uh...it seems to be a bit rubbish..." Xiao Niao Yiren was speechless for a while, but she couldn''t say it in public, so she said: "It''s okay." "Don''t comfort me." Sky''s melancholy sighed, "This time, I''m holding everyone back again." Zhang Ze comforted: "Don''t say that, no one knows what will happen in the battle, maybe your talent skills will play an unexpected role." "Thank you." Sky''s melancholy looked at Zhang Ze gratefully. "Little Rabbit, it''s your turn." Zhang Ze looked at Moonlight Little Rabbit, and she said coyly, "I don''t know what to choose, so I just chose [My life is up to me], did I choose the wrong one?" ? "I think it''s okay, 10 attributes, if allocated properly, it will be very useful." Zhang Ze said: "Speaking of which, how do you plan to allocate these 10 attributes?" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked blank: "I don''t know either, brother Luosha, please help me with an idea, I will listen to you." "Well, let me think about it." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and thought for a while, then asked, "Xiaotu, are you afraid of death?" "Of course I''m afraid of death!" Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded immediately: "I''m still young, I don''t want to die so early!" Zhang Zeyi clapped his hands: "Since this is the case, you should focus on your physique." "Ah? Why?" Moonlight Bunny asked suspiciously. Yiye Zhiqiu helped Zhang Ze explain: "Physique can increase health and defense. Aren''t you afraid of death? Put all the attribute points on physique, and your blood volume and defense will become very high. It''s easy to lose died." "Oh, I understand!" Moonlight Little Rabbit suddenly realized, and thought to himself: "Then I will focus all my attribute points on my physique from now on!" Now there is only hangover left to be said. Seeing everyone looking at him, he smiled and pretended to be mysterious: "Wait a minute, let you see my special ability!" Coincidentally, there was a cat-eared lady waiter who was charging at the table next to her, but the other party was a rogue, and only took out half of the money, claiming that there was nothing wrong with asking for money. As a result, the cat-eared girl who was originally smiling turned her face instantly, and put a sharp knife on the other party''s neck like lightning, scaring the other party to pay and run away immediately. "Sister!" The hangover waved to the cat-eared lady waiter: "Give each of us a glass of rye beer at our table!" "Good customer, meow!" The cat-eared girl put on a smile immediately, and turned back to the bar to get a beer. "Guest, 13 glasses of rye beer, a total of 13 gold coins, meow!" Putting the beer on the table, the cat-eared girl smiled and reached out to the hangover, begging for the drink. "Sister, you look so cute!" The hangover looked at the cat-eared lady with an intoxicated expression, and said, "Your smile is even more beautiful than a blooming flower, I can''t get enough of it!" Everyone has a black line: "..." "Brother! You are so nasty!" Yao Guang felt a chill in his heart. But these words were very useful to the cat-eared lady. Her tail was wagging behind her back, her eyes were bent into crescents, and she said shyly, "Guest, did you eat honey in your mouth? It''s so sweet." ,Meow!" "Heaven and earth conscience! I''m telling the truth!" The hangover looked serious, and said: "So girl, there is always love in thousands of mountains and rivers, can you give me a half discount?" "This...for the sake of your honesty, the guest, let''s give it a half discount, meow!" "Actually, I don''t have any money with me now, can I pay you on credit first? I promise I will return it to you as soon as possible!" "Oh, guest, you are too much, meow!" Maoer Niang looked embarrassed, but she agreed: "Then you must return it to me as soon as possible, meow!" "Thank you, beautiful and lovely girl!" The hangover smiled and watched the cat-eared lady leave, then turned to look at everyone, and said, "How is it? Do you know what I chose?" "If I''m not mistaken, it''s Communication Expert?" Yao Guang spoke directly, with a contemptuous expression on her face: "Brother, did you choose this because you don''t have a woman in the real world?" Being exposed by his own sister on the spot, the old face of hangover was a bit unbearable: "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s those women who don''t know how to appreciate..." Now, everyone''s choices are known to each other, and the next step is to study how to get the key to pass the level. "Let''s go to the Adventurer''s Guild first to learn about the process of completing the task. In addition, we must register with the Adventurer''s Guild if we want to form a team." After Yiye Zhiqiu finished speaking, everyone walked out of the hotel. As soon as they went out, everyone was stunned. "Fuck! Shimen!" The irritable Dragon King said in surprise: "Shimen is actually near the landing site, this is the first time I have encountered such a situation!" "That''s right. In the past, we had to go to the end of the Demon Realm to kill the BOSS, or we could only see the stone door after completing the mission and getting the pass key. This floor is actually directly in front of us!" The giant **** was also amazed. The knife pouted without emotion: "What''s the use? You can''t get in without a key." At this time, everyone saw a lot of adventurers shouting something in front of Shimen. After Zhang Ze listened for a while, it turned out that these people were all leading people to do tasks. They only needed to pay a certain amount of gold coins, and they would help complete the task. The more difficult the task, the more expensive they charge. Zhang Ze noticed that these people were generally around level 30, well equipped and looked very strong. The small town outside the city is very large, with criss-cross roads, many houses, and a lot of people, it can almost be regarded as a medium-sized city. "It is recorded in the "Guidebook" that there are treasures in the city of Ain, so it attracts a large number of treasure hunters to take risks, and the town also develops accordingly..." As he walked, he explained the situation here to everyone: "The town is well-equipped with facilities, grocery stores, blacksmiths, tailors, skill trainers... you can find everything Gold coins are the circulation here Currency, I dont need to say more about its role. Soon, a group of people arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild. There were more people here, just like the ticket hall of the Spring Festival train station, shoulder to shoulder. After all the crowd squeezed to the counter, a beautiful female elf wearing glasses asked coldly, "What service do you need?" The giant said politely: "We want to ask about the process of completing the task..." "Look for yourself!" The female elf directly threw a leaflet over, and then turned her head to ignore the giant god. The giant **** looked embarrassed, and the little princess of money next to him suddenly became angry, and slapped the counter and said angrily: "What kind of service attitude do you have! Are you looking down on people?" The elf cast a disdainful glance at Little Princess Money, and said, "I don''t look down on people, but my time and energy are limited, so I can only give priority to serving high-level adventurers, such as the one behind you..." Then, as if she changed her face, she put on a sweet smiling face: "Hello, guest, what service do you need me to provide you? I can provide one-on-one service." Everyone looked sideways, and saw a 39-level male swordsman stepping forward, casually threw a blue mission card, and said arrogantly: "The A-level mission is completed, check it out, and then give me the reward. " "Okay, please wait!" The female elf looked attentive, and she looked like a different person before and after. Seeing that the other party is so snobbish, everyone is very angry, but there is nothing they can do. If they want to accept the task, they must go through the Adventurer''s Guild. Without moving the knife, he guessed emotionally: "It is estimated that the bonuses of these front desk clerks may be linked to bounties, so they prefer to receive high-level adventurers." "Ah! How hateful!" The little princess stomped her feet angrily. Hangover stepped forward, smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, let me try." Chapter 393： , because Im afraid of death, so Im all in shape Popular recommendation: Everyone moved away, and the hangover stepped forward, smiling, and said: "This elf beauty, I seem to have seen you somewhere." The female elf planned to pass the hangover casually, but she just glanced at it, and she couldn''t take her eyes away, and she was firmly attracted. "Wow! This man is so attractive!" She widened her eyes, felt her heart beating faster, and said involuntarily: "My guest, you must have made a mistake, we have never met before." "Impossible! I won''t remember it wrong!" The hangover looked determined, and suddenly he snapped his fingers and said, "Ah! I remembered, in my dream, there was a beautiful goddess who looked exactly like you , she saved my soul! I think this must be the arrangement of God, let you and I meet today!" The female elf suddenly felt that half of her body was numb, but she still tried her best to restrain herself and said, "Guest, please respect yourself! I''m working now, if you have no problems, please don''t disturb me." The hangover didn''t care, and continued to flirt with the girl: "Well, I just have one question, do you know what **** I like the most?" The female elf was taken aback for a moment, and said hesitantly, "This...there are several gods in this world, and I don''t know which **** you like the most..." "Your eyes!" The hangover looked straight at the beautiful eyes of the female elf and kept sparking: "Your eyes make me fascinated! You are simply the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!" "My God, the guests are too generous!" The female elf held her blushing face, her heart was completely captured by the hangover, and she was deeply immersed in his earthy love stories and couldn''t extricate herself. "Ouch!" Moonlight Bunny couldn''t take it anymore, "Who will drag me away!" "This person is not my brother, I don''t know him!" Yao Guang had already quietly withdrawn from the crowd, wishing to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. However, the irascible Dragon King showed admiration on his face: "Brother Hangover is really good, hooking up that cold and arrogant female elf with a few words, amazing!" Yiye Zhiqiu laughed and said, "Don''t tell me, even I''m a little envious." Zhang Ze also had a smile on his face: "I thought this [communication expert] was the most useless, but I didn''t expect it to be quite useful!" The hangover hit the iron while it was hot, and said: "Beautiful elf, we are new here and want to understand the mission process, can I trouble you to explain it to us?" "Call me Noam! I''ll take you to the VIP room, and I''ll serve you personally!" The female elf immediately got up, took out a sign and put it in front of her counter, which read: "Service suspended". "Thank you, dear Norm!" The hangover thanked, while turning his head and winking at everyone: "Let''s go." He was cold-eyed before, but now he serves in person. This change is simply earth-shaking! "Awesome!" The irritable Dragon King stretched out his thumb: "You are the pride of a man!" He moved the knife and sighed emotionally: "Facts have proved that sweet words are too lethal to women!" A group of people followed Noam and walked into a room with a very elegant environment. When the door was closed, all the noisy sounds outside disappeared. It felt like entering another world, and everyone felt much more comfortable. "Okay, honey, what do you want to know?" Noam sat next to the hangover, holding his hand, and asked affectionately. "It''s very simple. We want to understand the mission process. If we want to get the key to pass the level, what missions do we need to complete? What are the requirements?" Hangover said with a smile. "Let me first introduce the mission system of the Adventurer''s Guild. The missions here are divided into four difficulties: S, A, B, and C. If you can complete the S-level difficulty, you can directly get the key to pass the level. It is difficult to complete, so in order to meet the needs of adventurers of different strengths, our guild has provided other solutions." Norm explained: "As long as you can complete 5 A-level difficulty, or 20 B-level difficulty, or 100 C-level difficulty tasks, you can also get the key to pass the level." "However, although the task difficulty has been reduced, the cumbersomeness has increased. For example, the lowest difficulty C-level task may require you to collect 10,000 medicinal herbs, or 10,000 wild boar skins... In short, it is not as easy as you imagined. " "So, relatively speaking, it is more cost-effective to do A-level or B-level tasks. The difficulty is not so high, and it is not very cumbersome. Generally, adventurers can do it with hard work." She smiled and said to the hangover: "So, Norm recommends that you take the A-level and B-level tasks to do." Everyone nodded. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and asked, "Then Miss Noam, do you know which tasks are easier? You can recommend them to us." The hangover also nodded quickly: "Yes, dear Noam, please recommend it for us, I will never forget your help!" "Okay!" Noam looked at the hangover face, his heart was pounding, and he agreed immediately: "You guys are really lucky, I just received an A-level mission before, it has not been released, it is very simple, and it is still Chain missions, as long as you keep doing them, you will get the key to pass the level..." "Really? That''s great!" Hangover''s eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly asked, "What is the mission?" "Well, the task entruster didn''t tell me in person, but just asked me to help her find a reliable team. As long as you do what she asks, the task will be completed automatically." Norm took out the small book and flipped through it. , said: "I found it. The client''s name is Betty. You can go to the north gate of Ain City to find her." After hearing this, everyone beamed with joy, and immediately decided to go to Betty to take the task. "Honey, take this task card. As long as you complete the task, there will be a record on the task card. When the time comes, you can give it to me and you can receive the task reward." Norm stuck the task card in the dormitory. Drunk hands, then closed eyes, pouted small mouth, which meant to let the hangover kiss her. "Eh..." The hangover''s expression froze immediately. Although he was glib, he had never even held a girl''s hand. Now Norm actually asked him for a kiss, which made him a little at a loss. Everyone looked at the hangover jokingly, not knowing how he would deal with this problem. "Sister, come and help me!" The hangover wanted to kiss but didn''t dare, and was terribly entangled, and finally had to send a message to ask Yaoguang for help. Yao Guang glared at him fiercely, and replied: "What about your ability before? Now it''s hard to ride a tiger? Hmph!" But for the sake of her own brother, Yao Guang could only help. She stepped forward a few steps, kissed Noam on the lips quickly, and then ran out of the VIP room with a hangover. Looking at Noam, who didn''t know anything, with an intoxicated expression on his face, everyone was amused, and they also left the VIP room. "I think this Nome may be a hidden mission NPC, just like the previous Little Six and Little Seven." On the way, he moved his knife and guessed without emotion: "By coincidence, we met." The Giant God laughed and said, "This is all thanks to Brother Hangover. If he hadn''t chosen [Communication Master] and settled down with the female elf, we wouldn''t have gotten this mission." "Boss Jushen is too polite, I am also for the team." The hangover said with a simple smile. Xiao Niaoyiren shrugged: "It''s too early to be happy, I don''t know what task that Betty will give us." Following Nome''s guidance, the group arrived at the north gate of Ain City, but they didn''t see a single figure. "Strange, why is there no one?" The hangover looked puzzled, "Norm shouldn''t lie to me." At this moment, a woman wearing a black cloak stepped out from behind a big tree. Her head was completely hidden in the hood, making it impossible to see her face clearly. "Norm asked you to come here?" The mysterious woman looked around to make sure no one was following her, and then she stepped forward and said, "I am Betty." Everyone showed surprise on their faces, this Betty''s dress was a bit too mysterious. Hangover hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Hi Betty, Norm said that you can issue tasks for us, so we came to you." "...Your level is too low..." Betty glanced over the faces of Zhang Ze and the others, shook her head in disappointment and said, "I can''t complete my task at all, so forget it!" "Hey, beauty, don''t rush to draw conclusions! We can have a good talk..." Getting hungover, he hurriedly stopped Betty, intending to continue to use his "charm" to impress her. Unexpectedly, Betty didn''t react at all, but said coldly: "Get out of the way!" While speaking, she suddenly had a crossbow in her hand, and the arrow with a cold light was pointed at the hangover''s throat! "the Hangover!" Zhang Ze was startled, and the others also became nervous, and they all showed their weapons to save people. "It''s okay...it''s okay..." The hangover hurriedly waved his hands, "Everyone calm down." He took a deep breath and said, "Betty, I have absolutely no malice, I just want you to give us a chance." Betty stared at the hangover coldly. After a long while, she put away her hand crossbow and said in a deep voice, "Well, I will give you a chance. Please help me complete the first task first: **** me to AI The gate of the second city wall of En City, if you can''t do it, then you won''t be able to talk about it!" "Okay, okay!" The hangover was overjoyed, and he nodded in agreement. "Follow me!" After saying that, Betty quickly ran into the city gate. Everyone immediately followed, Zhang Ze caught up with the hangover, and asked strangely: "Your [communication expert] doesn''t work on that Betty?" "Yeah, I''m also surprised." The hangover looked puzzled and said, "It stands to reason that there should be an effect." Xiao Niao Yi Ren interjected: "Could it be... This Betty doesn''t like men, right? So, [Communication Talent] doesn''t work for her?" "This... I don''t know either." Hangover shook his head. Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed: "I remember [Communication Expert]''s attribute is ''people in the small town have a good impression of you'', maybe this Betty is not from this small town?" After a lot of guessing, we couldn''t find a reasonable explanation in the end, so we had to give up for the time being. Every area of ??Ain City is very vast. After walking for more than ten minutes, they still haven''t seen the shadow of the second city wall. However, there are more and more monsters around. At this time, more than a dozen mushroom monsters bounced around and surrounded the crowd. Their attack method was to spew out poisonous smoke, but the toxicity was very low, and only lost 1 point of blood per second. The monsters in the first area are all C-level, and their strength is very weak. Even if everyone has novice equipment, it is not too difficult to fight. Coupled with the fact that the violent Dragon King and Yao Guang have S-level weapons, Yiye Zhiqiu, Xiaoniao Yiren and Zhang Ze also have powerful skills, these mushroom monsters were quickly cleaned up. The mushroom monsters dropped 4 gold coins, and the little princess of money ran over to pick them up, but she was pleasantly surprised to find that the gold coins doubled into 8 in her backpack! "Haha! [See Money Eyes Open] is working!" She was very excited: "Listen everyone, don''t rob me if you lose money, I can double it!" Zhang Feng wiped off his sweat. She also participated in the battle just now. Under the effect of [Auspicious Man and Heaven], her damage was halved. She felt pretty good. "I was poisoned by the mushroom monster and lost 10 points of blood. Brother, let''s take a rest and let me recover my blood." She sat down and shouted at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze nodded. He and Liu Yueying worked together to deal with a mushroom monster just now, and he completed the last blow, so now he can summon a mushroom monster. "Cuckoo..." Seeing the summoned mushroom monsters jumping around him, Zhang Ze missed the clown and the vampire count even more. "Hey, if the clowns are here, they should be able to push directly to the last area and destroy the devil!" Others also sat down to rest, without support professions to help restore blood, and without blood-enriching potions, they could only rely on this inefficient way to recoverWatching their experience bars have risen to 46%, while other people''s experience is only 23%, he is quite satisfied: "I should be the first person in the team to upgrade." The hangover saw Betty standing silently aside, he walked over and said with a smile: "You see our team is not bad, so many mushroom monsters will be killed in a while, and you will definitely be able to complete your mission." "Hmph, this kind of low-level mobs is not difficult, I can deal with them by myself, it doesn''t mean anything!" Betty''s tone was still cold, obviously not optimistic about them. After 1 minute, Moonlight Bunny jumped up first, and shouted energetically: "I''m full of blood, let''s go!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at her in surprise, Moonlight Little Rabbit was full of surprise: "What''s wrong?" "I only recovered 6 points of blood, and you are already full?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked in surprise, "Why do you recover blood so quickly?" The melancholy of the sky was also very surprised: "Yes, I also recovered 6 o''clock, and I was short of full blood at 14 o''clock, Xiaotu, how much blood did you lose in the battle just now?" "5 o''clock." Moonlight Little Rabbit was confused and said, "It''s strange, why did you lose so much blood?" She suddenly remembered something, and said in surprise: "Could it be because I put all my attribute points on my physique?" "Oh my God! I have the effect of [Auspicious Man and Heavenly Aspect], the damage is halved and I lost 10 points of blood, and you only lost 5 points of blood!?" Zhang Feng''s eyes widened: "The effect of maxing out the physique is so strong?" Moved the knife and nodded emotionally: "That''s right, physical fitness determines the health and defense values. She is full, and the values ??will definitely be higher than ours, and the recovery speed will be faster." "Hee hee, because I''m afraid of death, I''ve got full physical fitness." Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a chuckle, "Brother Luo Sha told me this." Chapter 394： ,I do not have! Im not! Dont talk nonsense! Popular recommendation: "Now, Xiaotu''s blood volume and defense are the highest among all members." The giant laughed and said, "You don''t have to hide behind me anymore." Moonlight Bunny also said excitedly: "Yes! Brother Giant God, I will protect you this time!" No matter which one of the ten options in this layer of demon realm, as long as you make good use of it, it can play a very good effect. Everyone in the team has chosen different options, and cooperating with each other can bring a lot of benefits to the team. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "I think, it''s better to redefine everyone''s division of labor in the team... Xiaotu has a thick blood and high defense, so you can replace the giant **** as a meat shield in the future." "Yes! Brother Zhiqiu!" Moonlight Little Rabbit saluted immediately, with a smile on his face. "Dragon King, your weapon is the best, you continue to be the main attacker. If you run away, the monster''s damage to you will be halved, and you can be the Dragon King''s assist. And melancholy, you can also control a few mobs to help together." Yiye Zhiqiu Arrangements were made to the violent Dragon King, the melancholy of the sky, and Zhang Feng. The three nodded, and Yiye Zhiqiu said to Yaoguang and Xiaoniao beside him: "The three of us will continue to provide long-range magic attacks and assist the Dragon King and escape." "Okay!" Yao Guang clenched his [Fire Phoenix], and the little Niao Yiren beside him nodded. "Next are Giant God, Moon Shadow, Unfeeling, Hangover, and Little Princess." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "You have no skills, you can only use normal attacks, so let''s be the second attack echelon." Liu Yueying and the others also nodded in agreement. In the end it was Zhang Ze''s turn, and Yiye Zhiqiu said to everyone: "Luosha''s [Summoning] needs to kill monsters, everyone try to leave the monster''s last attack to him, let him subdue a few more followers, later his [Summoning] Summoning] will play a big role." Betty looked at Zhang Ze, Giant God and others from a distance, her eyes were flickering... After the team rested, everyone set off again. After killing a few more waves of mushroom monsters, they entered the territory of the new monster, which was a group of moving wooden soldiers. It''s still C-level, but there are hundreds of them, and their combat power is stronger than that of mushroom monsters, so everyone is starting to struggle. Boom! -29! (crazy dragon king) A wooden man was hit by the violent Dragon King, and his body was frozen in place. The Dragon King was about to continue his attack, when two wooden men suddenly rushed up from behind! "Watch your back!" The giant shouted, and at the same time rushed up to block the Dragon King, but he forgot that he was no longer a shield warrior, and was knocked out by the wooden man by 60% of his health! What''s more terrible is that there are more wooden people rushing here! "Get down!" Xiao Niaoyiren waved his hand, and [Gravity Suppression] was released instantly, crushing the two wooden men. The melancholy of the sky controlled several logs to block the other monsters, and the two worked together to save the giant god. Mobilizing the knife and not being emotional, Liu Yueying and others also rushed over in time to deal with the surrounding wooden figures. Moonlight Bunny supported the three wooden figures while paying attention to the situation on the giant god''s side. Seeing that he had been rescued safely, he was relieved. "Damn wooden people! Come at me!" She shouted angrily, and then rushed into the pile of monsters! Yiye Zhiqiu said anxiously: "Little rabbit, don''t go! It''s dangerous!" Moonlight Bunny is the first time to be a meat shield. She doesn''t know the skills and methods. She blindly attracts the monster''s attention and wants to protect everyone, but she forgets that she is only one person, while there are dozens of monsters! As a result, too many monsters were attracted, and they were tightly surrounded in the center, unable to rush out! Zhang Ze''s face was serious, and he said, "Let''s go and save her!" Liu Yueying, Dong Dao Bu Qing and others immediately followed Zhang Ze, preparing to break through the siege of the wooden man and save people. As a result, everyone rushed in and found that the girl was still alive and well under the siege of the wooden man, with red damage values ??of -1 and -1 constantly floating above her head, and the blood bar hardly changed at all! "The wooden man''s damage to the little rabbit is only 1 point? That''s so low!" "I was slashed by the wooden man just now, and I lost 6 points of blood directly..." "Little Rabbit''s current constitution is 12 points, and her blood volume has exceeded 200. It is twice as much as ours and she is turning a corner. According to the damage value of the wooden man, this girl has no problem resisting 20 wooden men by herself!" "Little Rabbit is now wearing a novice outfit. If he puts on high-defense equipment and a big shield, he will definitely be more resistant than the giant giant!" Surprised, everyone immediately brought out Moonlight Bunny, because there are too many monsters, which are prone to danger. "Little rabbit! That''s not what you do as a meat shield!" The giant reprimanded seriously: "What you did just now is too dangerous. Not only will you easily lose your life, but you will also hurt your companions! Remember, you must focus on the team and not individual doctrine!" "I''m sorry... I was wrong." Moonlight Little Rabbit lowered her head aggrievedly. She was busy rushing forward just now, but in the blink of an eye, she was surrounded by wooden figures. Liu Yueying interceded and said, "Xiaotu is also here to help everyone, so please don''t train her, Boss Giant God." This incident also sounded the alarm for Moonlight Bunny. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your blood and defense, but also consider your team and companions. "Hey! The wooden man is equipped!" The hangover cut down a wooden man with a sword, and when he saw it exploding a crossbow, he immediately picked it up happily. After thinking about it, he decided to give the crossbow to Betty, so as to establish a good relationship with this "boss", so that he could continue to do her tasks later. With the consent of his companions, Hangover ran to Betty with his hand crossbow in his arms, and said, "I think you used a wooden hand crossbow before, but this one is made of iron, it should be better than yours, you can change it. " Betty was stunned for a moment, took a look at it, and found that this iron hand crossbow was indeed much better than her own oak hand crossbow. She hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Thank you." "You''re welcome, hehehe!" The hangover smiled innocently, then returned to his companions and continued to fight. Zhang Ze''s current [Summoning] is level 1, so he can only summon 10 monsters. In the previous battle, he subdued 4 mushroom monsters, and now after some fighting, 3 of them have been killed. However, he subdued 4 wooden soldiers, and the team of summoned followers expanded instead. With 4 wooden soldiers and 1 mushroom monster fighting together, Zhang Ze began to exert his strength, and the efficiency of killing monsters was greatly improved. Like a snowball, the number of followers increased rapidly. By the end of the battle, his team was full. Except for Zhang Ze, the situation of the others is also very good. Little Princess Money has 144 gold coins, Liu Yueying has obtained a long sword with better attributes, and Moonlight Bunny has also obtained a small round shield. He became the first person in the team to upgrade as he wished. After the upgrade, he got 3 attributes, which can be distributed at will. Maybe because he was an assassin, he gave 2 attributes to agility and 1 attribute to strength. . Now, the strength of the entire team has improved a bit, and it will be much easier to deal with the wooden man. Betty watched in silence the whole time, and the performance of Zhang Ze and others surprised her. "A group of level 1 adventurers can persist in the first area for so long... Could it be that I underestimated them?" Betty thought to herself: "Hmph, it doesn''t matter, as long as they can help me unlock the seal, it''s okay to cooperate with them all the time." Can." "However, if they are killed by monsters, it has nothing to do with me!" Everyone stopped to rest and recover their blood again. Seeing the recovery of their blood volume by 1:1, they felt very tormented. "It''s too difficult without skills, and we can only use normal attacks. Let''s go back to the town to find a skill master to learn skills, or the efficiency will be too low!" The irritable Dragon King shouted: "Especially the little princess, hurry up! Go learn a blood recovery skill, I don''t want to sit and recover blood anymore, it''s so slow!" "I can''t do it alone, you have to buy some recovery potions or something, so you can save your life at critical moments!" said the little princess Qian. The melancholy of the sky looked at the direction when we came, wondering: "But, we have come so far, if we go back now, wouldn''t the previous efforts be in vain?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Don''t worry, in Ain City, there are teleportation points in every area, as long as you find the teleportation point, you can go back to the town, and use the teleportation point to come back next time, it''s very convenient." "Wow! This design is so convenient!" Moonlight Bunny smiled happily. The giant **** looked around and said, "So, where is the teleportation point closest to us?" "This..." Yiye Zhiqiu said helplessly: "There is no relevant record in the "Guide", so we have to find it ourselves." "I know where the teleportation point is." Betty said suddenly: "After you rest, I will take you there." Everyone was stunned, and they all showed joy. It would be much easier to have someone lead the way, so as not to run around like headless chickens, which is very dangerous. "Hey, I''m full of blood!" Moonlight Bunny was the first to jump up again, showing off proudly, arousing the envy and hatred of everyone. A few minutes later, the team set off, and a group of people followed Betty and walked in one direction. "Miss Betty, have you been here before?" Hangover caught up with Betty, walked side by side with her, and asked curiously, "Why do you know the location of the teleportation point?" "...It has nothing to do with you!" Betty responded coldly, a little embarrassed by the hangover, but soon he returned to normal, and said with a smile: "I was always curious before, what are you going to do in the second area? Upgrade or make money? " "..." Betty snorted heavily, and simply turned her head to the side, treating the hangover as air. Yao Guang pulled back the hangover and said in a low voice: "Brother, people ignore you, so don''t make fun of yourself." "You don''t understand!" The hangover said plausibly: "Betty is the boss, we are equivalent to wage earners, you must not have a good relationship with the boss?" Yao Guang said angrily: "Really, do we have to do her mission? Can''t we take other missions?" "You''re playing petty, our purpose is to quickly clear the level and go to the thirtieth floor to rescue Xiaotu''s father, so don''t worry about personal gains and losses." The hangover is very considerate, and said with a smile. "Huh!" Yao Guang snorted angrily, and turned his head to ignore the hangover. After traveling for about ten minutes, a teleportation point appeared in front of everyone. A few stones and a crookedly drawn pattern constitute this extremely crude teleportation array, which makes people worry whether it can still be used normally. "It''s here." Betty pointed to the teleportation point, found a wooden stake beside her and sat down, saying: "Go back to the town to learn skills, buy supplies, I''ll wait for you here, go back quickly! " So, everyone immediately used this teleportation point to return to the town. "Divide the money! Divide the money!" The little princess of money divided the gold coins in her hands into 13 shares on average, and then handed them over to everyone for consumption. The irritable Dragon King and the giant gods have no skills, so their first stop is naturally the skill master. However, Zhang Ze, Sky''s Youyou and others have chosen [Stick to the Rules] and already have skills, so they are going to buy weapons, equipment and medicines elsewhere. So we divided into two groups and said goodbye temporarily. In front of the skill master, the irritable Dragon King and Hangover are choosing skills. "This [three-section cudgel] is good! It can attack a target three times in a row, and it''s still a combo! It''s so handsome!" The irritable Dragon King praised him, but he didn''t learn it while holding the gold coin in his hand. "This skill is not bad! [Heng Shao Qian Jun], attack five targets in front at the same time! Alas, the skill is too expensive, and it costs 10 gold coins! I can only learn one..." He was a little confused, "Which one should I learn? " The others are more happy, have spent money to learn skills, and are standing together to discuss. Giant God said: "I have learned [Thunder Impact], which can launch a charge on a target. After the target is knocked into the air, it will also knock down the surrounding targets. I think it is quite good. If someone is surrounded by monsters in the future, this trick can save lives~ www.novelhall.com~ Moonlight Little Rabbit knew that the giant **** was referring to him, and blushed, and said, "I won''t be rash again next time. " The Giant God smiled and asked, "Little Rabbit, have you accepted my suggestion?" "Yeah, I listened to you and learned a skill called [Gift of the God of Life], which can increase your physical fitness by 10 points and last for 10 minutes!" Zhang Feng said in amazement: "Increase your physique by 10 points! Then your physique adds up to 22 points? Oh my god, you''re 18 points more than me!?" "Not only that!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a grin, "Don''t forget, after I leveled up, I got 3 points of attributes, and all of them are points for my physique. Now it''s 25 points!" Everyone was shocked! "25 points of physique!" Yao Guang looked at his attributes and took a deep breath: "Your blood volume and defense are several times higher than mine! It''s like a **** iron cow! It''s terrifying!" "This effect is what I want!" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked smug, "If I meet another monster again, I will fight ten of them by myself!" On the other side, Little Princess Qian asked Liu Yueying: "Yueying, what skills have you learned?" "[Swordsmanship Proficiency], I think it is more important to lay the foundation well, to maximize the power of the weapon, which is more practical than those superficial skills." Liu Yueying said seriously. Everyone calls her a genius. But behind the scenes, she has put in more hard work and sweat than anyone else! "What about you?" Liu Yueying asked back. Little Princess Qian shrugged and said helplessly, "Didn''t that **** Dragon King tell me to learn the skill of recovering blood, so I have to learn [Quick Healing]." "I didn''t expect you to listen to what the Dragon King said?" Liu Yueying teased, "Aren''t you two...?" The little princess Qian blushed and waved her hands again and again: "I don''t! I''m not! Don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 395： , Gatekeeper Popular recommendation: Seeing Little Princess Qian''s nervous look, Liu Yueying laughed inwardly, and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Although the Dragon King is careless, he has a very good character. If he is in charge of you, you are a flower. The problem of being lavish with money can be rectified. "Cut! Spending money is a woman''s nature, and it''s also my only hobby, and I can''t change it in my life!" The little princess Qian had her slender waist crossed, with a proud expression. He still chose the assassin skill without moving the knife, [Wind Blade], the attack speed increased by 20% for 10 seconds. Perhaps stimulated by the Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng learned the passive skill [Recovery Aura]. When receiving damage, 1% of it is converted into his own HP. With this skill, she can last longer in battle. Finally, there are Hangover brothers and sisters. Yao Guang combined her weapon [Fire Phoenix] and chose the skill [Arsonist]. When the target is damaged by her fire attack, she will receive an additional 10% fire damage. "Brother, what skills have you learned?" Yao Guang asked Hangover curiously. "Hey, I learned another interesting skill!" Hangover smiled mysteriously, and said, "I''ll show you when it''s time to fight monsters, and you''ll be surprised!" The irritable Dragon King finally made up his mind and chose the [Three-section Stick]. Compared with group attacks, he prefers to fight alone. After learning the skills, a few people went to buy weapons and equipment, and met Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu and others. "What? You spent 10 gold coins to learn skills!?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing what everyone said, "It''s too expensive!" The giant **** said helplessly: "Yeah, we didn''t expect it either." "I said earlier that gold coins are very useful here." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged. "It''s too slow to fight monsters without skills, and this money can''t be saved." The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said: "Now, let''s buy weapons and equipment." Zhang Ze smiled wryly: "I''m afraid, your money is no longer enough to buy." Several people were taken aback for a moment, and they were dumbfounded when they walked into the blacksmith shop and asked. "An ordinary B-level weapon costs 5 gold coins?" The little princess of money suddenly widened her beautiful eyes, and said in surprise: "A piece of A-level armor costs 30 gold coins, what a profiteer!" In fact, the price was not too high, but because she didn''t have much money, she subconsciously thought it was too expensive. If she has hundreds or thousands of gold coins in her hand, she won''t care about the price at all. The owner of the blacksmith''s shop was shirtless, and when he heard what the little princess said, he straightened his face immediately, and said displeasedly: "My products are absolutely high quality and cheap, and they are not deceitful. If you can sell them, sell them, and if you don''t sell them, go away quickly. Delay my business!" "How do you talk?" Little Princess Qian puffed up her cheeks angrily, "Why do everyone in this small town behave like this?" Seeing that the owner of the blacksmith shop was about to drive people out, at the critical moment, the "communication expert" hungover stepped forward. He secured the owner of the blacksmith shop first, and then asked Little Princess Qian and others to wait outside first, while he stayed to have a good chat with the boss. After a while, the hangover probed his head from the store and waved: "Everyone come in, I have talked with the boss brother, we will give us a half discount on weapons and equipment! You can choose whatever you want!" Everyone was surprised and delighted, Jushen sighed: "I suddenly felt that the person who contributed the most in our team is Brother Hangover!" Yiye Zhiqiu also smiled and said: "If I knew that Brother Hangover could bargain, we would have just waited and saved a lot of money." After some selection, everyone bought a weapon that suits them, and spent a lot of money on them. Zhang Ze suggested that everyone give Hangover all the money left on his body, and ask him to go to the grocery store to buy some medicines and supplies, because his special ability can make the most of the little money left. The hangover lived up to everyone''s expectations. After buying a lot of things, everyone shared a lot. This shopping trip was a successful conclusion. A group of people walked towards the teleportation point and prepared to return to Ain City. When they were hungover, they found a blind old man sitting on the side of the road, holding a musical instrument similar to a pipa in his arms, playing and singing, and the tune was sad and sad. "The city of Ain, the pearl of the star sea. Famous, rich and powerful. The king is wise and the people are healthy. Doom suddenly descends, darkness invades. The king disappeared and the devil was born. The evil cursed, and the people suffered. The thousand-year-old country died out. Innocent suffering, pitiful. " The hangover stopped, walked up to the old man and knelt down and asked, "Old man, what are you singing?" "This guest, this old man is a bard. I wrote this poem especially for the city of Ain." The blind old man said slowly. "According to what you sang in this poem, the city of Ain is not the castle of the devil?" Hangover was a little puzzled. "Of course not." The old man sighed, "It''s a long story..." As he spoke, he tremblingly stretched out his hand to the hangover, intending to ask him to give money. Just as the hangover was about to pay, Yao Guang''s voice came from behind: "Brother, let''s go! Everyone is waiting for you." "Oh, here we come!" The hangover responded, turned to the old man and said, "Old man, I''ll go to work first, and I''ll find you when I come back!" The aged bard nodded and continued playing and singing: "The Church of the Holy Spirit has boundless mana. Subdue the devil and save the common people. " Hangover ran to the teleportation point, Yao Guang asked curiously: "Brother, what were you doing just now?" "Oh, a bard is singing a story about the city of Al Ain. I''m curious so I went to inquire about it." Hangover explained. Xiao Niaoyiren waved his hand and said: "We have completed the task, and we will leave this layer of demon realm after we get the key. It is meaningless to inquire about the affairs of Ain City." "Hmm..." Hangover nodded and followed everyone into the teleportation point. brush! The silhouettes of everyone appeared at the teleportation point, and Betty was still sitting on the stake waiting for them. "Let''s go." She didn''t say much, seeing that the person had come back, she got up and left. The little princess of money muttered in a low voice: "This woman named Betty treats us so indifferently, as if we owe her millions!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren also had a displeased expression on her face: "That''s not true! If it wasn''t for the sake of the task, I wouldn''t want to deal with her!" On the way forward, everyone met another wave of wooden soldiers. This time, everyone has skills and weapons, and the battle is much easier. In less than five minutes, more than sixty wooden men were wiped out. "These people have become stronger!" Betty''s gaze narrowed, and she thought to herself, "Perhaps, they can really help me unlock all the seals..." "Look! The city walls!" Moonlight Bunny pointed to the winding city wall in the distance, and shouted excitedly: "We''ve finally arrived!" The Giant God wiped his sweat and sighed: "It took almost two hours to get here. This area is really big!" "Miss Betty, we will fulfill your request immediately, you can trust us with the task." Hangover smiled and said to Betty next to him. "Don''t be too happy, let''s talk after passing this city wall." Betty still said coldly. "There are monsters! Everyone be careful!" Moonlight Bunny walked in the front and saw a dozen tall black-armored knights standing at the city gate, and immediately warned everyone. "It''s the gatekeeper!" Betty said in a deep voice, "There are such monsters at the entrance of every city wall, specially designed to prevent outsiders from entering. They are very powerful. You can wish for luck!" "I''ll come first!" Moonlight Bunny raised his small round shield, and slowly approached a black armored knight. The giant **** reminded him from behind: "Don''t get too close, try to attract as few monsters as possible, and it''s easy to deal with." Moonlight Bunny nodded. When she entered the alert range of the black-armored knight, the black-armored knight walked towards her immediately, and saw its deep footprints step by step, and its body seemed extremely heavy. "what!" The Moonlight Bunny launched the first attack, she yelled, and slashed at the black armored knight with her sword! when! This blow was blocked by the black-armored knight with his long sword. It suddenly reached out and grabbed Moonlight Bunny''s iron sword. With the other hand, the long sword was held high, and it slammed down fiercely! The Moonlight Bunny couldn''t dodge for a while, and was hit by the long sword firmly, everyone was shocked! -4! (Black Armored Knight) "Huh? Only lost 6 points of blood?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was stunned for a moment, and everyone was also surprised. Is this hurt serious? Moonlight Bunny broke free from the shackles of the black-armored knight. She seized the opportunity and stabbed the monster''s body hard with the iron sword. As a result, she found that her damage value was also in single digits! "Eh? Why is my attack so low?" Moonlight Bunny looked surprised, and then she realized: "Is it because I spent all my attribute points on my physique? So I''m weak in other aspects?" The more she thought about it, the more it made sense. Because her strength is 1 point, her current attack damage is in single digits. Because of 1 point of spirit, she can''t use magic, and her magic resistance is also very low. Because her agility is 1 point, her movement speed and attack speed are extremely impressive, almost the same as the black armor knight opposite, her movements are all slow. "Alas...every gain is bound to be lost..." She sighed, "However, I still think that physique is the most useful! I will go to the end of the road of the iron-skinned blood cow!" The violent Dragon King came from behind and shouted, "I''m coming too!" Three-section stickActivate! Clap clap! The iron rod hit three times in a row, all of which fell on the black armored knight, causing three red damage values ??to float up. -71! (crazy dragon king) -66! (crazy dragon king) -73! (crazy dragon king) "This skill can do good damage!" The irritable Dragon King was overjoyed, but he accidentally entered the vigilance range of another black-armored knight, who immediately swung his sword and slashed fiercely! "Dragon King, be careful!" Liu Yueying hurriedly reminded, the Dragon King immediately returned to defense, but he was still a step too late, and was hit by a sword! -117! (Black Armored Knight) "Damn it! Why is the damage to me so high?" The irritable Dragon King was stunned: "This gap is too big!" Yiye Zhiqiu immediately cast [Ice Storm] to freeze the black-armored knight, and he shouted: "Dragon King, come back quickly, you are almost bleeding!" The little princess Qian also hurried forward to restore blood to the Dragon King. Zhang Ze originally wanted to take the summoned entourage to help Moonlight Bunny, but it can be seen that the damage the black armor knight did to her was all in single digits, so there was no need to worry, so he turned around to deal with other black armor knights. The rest of the people also acted, besieging one in groups of three or five. The black armor knight was very powerful, although his movements were slow, his attack power was very strong! Each attack will cause a lot of damage, and everyone dare not confront it head-on like the Moonlight Bunny. However, the battle was still fierce. Yao Guang shook his staff, and a flame phoenix condensed in the air, screaming and rushing towards the black-armored knight, constantly attacking around it, causing more than 80 points of fire damage each time. He rushed over from the flank without moving the knife, and the dagger in his hand turned into an afterimage. Under the effect of [Wind Blade], in just 10 seconds, he attacked 12 times in a row, taking away nearly 170 points of blood from the black armored knight . On the other side, Zhang Feng, Liu Yueying and Sky''s Melancholy joined forces to fight a black-armored knight. Zhang Feng was at the front, and after the black armor knight''s attack damage was halved, it could only deal about 30 points of damage to her. With the effect of [Recovery Aura], Zhang Feng''s damage was reduced to more than 20 points, which she could bear. Liu Yueying assisted at the side. Although she didn''t have any fancy moves, every attack she made was steady. With the continuous increase in [Swordsmanship Proficiency] experience, her current normal attack is about 20% higher than others, and her damage is also very high. considerable. "Hey, this black-armored knight is a B-level monster. My [Manipulation] has no effect on it..." Sky''s melancholy was very helpless, so he had to continue to control five C-level wooden figures to fight the black-armored knight, but the effect was too small. After a while, three wooden men died. "Get down!" Not far away, Xiaoniaoyiren used [Gravity Suppression] on a black-armored knight, and the giant and the violent Dragon King rushed up to besiege the monster. After a few blows, the black-armored knight climbed up, forced the giant **** and the irritable dragon king back with a single sword, and rushed towards Xiaoniaoyiren with a big stride! "Ah! Help!" Xiaoniaoyiren managed to maintain two blood recovery, and her blood volume had dropped by 60%, so she turned around and ran away in fright. Little Princess Qian shouted from behind: "Little bird Don''t run around, it''s beyond the release range of my skills!" At this time, everyone is fighting, and no one has the ability to save people. "Qiaowei!" Liu Yueying was anxious, she wanted to save someone, but the black-armored knight in front of her attacked like a storm, and she didn''t give her a chance at all. brush! Suddenly, a crossbow shot and hit the head of the black armored knight! Everyone looked in astonishment, and it turned out to be Betty. Seeing that the black-armored knight had been attracted by herself, she put down her hand crossbow, turned around and ran away. The little princess Qian rushed over, and while helping Xiaoniao Yiren recover blood, she asked in surprise, "Just now, was it Betty who saved you?" Xiao Niao Yiren was also surprised: "...it seems to be her..." "Miss Betty!" Worried about Betty''s safety, Hangover greeted Zhang Ze and rushed over to save her. "Hangover, you can''t beat the black armored knight alone!" Zhang Ze looked anxious, but the battle situation on his side is also very tight. 4 of the 10 summoned followers have been killed, and the blood volume of the black armored knight has just dropped. in half. "Brother!" Yao Guang was worried, and also chased after him. Betty fled all the way, and suddenly she found a large group of wooden soldiers in front of her, and her way was blocked! "Damn it!" She hurriedly turned her head to change direction, but it was too late, the black armored knight stopped in front of her. Gritting her teeth, she stretched out her hand to touch her forehead, and thought to herself, "I have no choice but to untie it..." At this moment, the hangover rushed over from the side and stood in front of her! "Miss Betty, I''ll help you!" The hangover faced the black armored knight with a firm expression on his face! Yao Guang was rushing here, seeing the black-armored knight wielding his sword and looking at the hangover, she was anxious and was just about to attack, but what happened before her eyes surprised her. Chapter 396： , Ordinary people, I dont tell him! Popular recommendation: The hangover reached out to the dark knight, a black light flashed in his palm, and the black armored knight suddenly disappeared! "Yeah?" Yao Guang''s eyes widened, and then he found a cute little chick where the black-armored knight was standing. "Chiji..." Xiaojizai looked confused. Betty was shocked: "What''s going on?" She looked at the hangover: "You did it?" "Of course!" The hangover smiled triumphantly, and said, "This is my skill [Transfiguration]! It can randomly turn a target into a small animal for 5 seconds." After finishing speaking, he suddenly kicked up and kicked the little chicken away! Holding Betty''s hand, he said with a hangover, "Let''s get out of here quickly, the black-armored knight will definitely come back after he recovers." Turning his head, he yelled at Yao Guang who was standing there blankly: "Sister, don''t be dumbfounded, let''s go!" "Oh, oh." Only then did Yaoguang come to her senses, and hurriedly caught up with the two of them. She asked in surprise, "Brother, is this the interesting skill you mentioned? It''s amazing!" "Hey, this skill can''t be learned by ordinary people." Hangover learned this skill completely by accident. At that time, he was about to ask the skill trainer some questions, but the other party was very enthusiastic towards him, and regarded him as a life-and-death friend. The hangover realized that it was the effect of his [communication master], so he took the opportunity to ask the other party which skill was the best. The skill training master mysteriously stuffed him with a skill book, and whispered: "Just learn this! I won''t tell him the average person!" Looking at the wretched expression on the skill trainer''s face, Hangover thought it was a skill that enhanced an indescribable function, but it turned out to be [Transfiguration]. "However, this skill can only change the shape, not weaken the target." The hangover shook his head regretfully: "Although the black-armored knight has become a chick, its attributes have not changed. It is impossible to kill it by taking the opportunity." The three returned to the city gate, and the battle here was coming to an end. A dozen or so black-armored knights have been eliminated by everyone. Except for Moonlight Bunny who still has 80% of his blood volume, the rest of them are almost in a state of residual blood. However, everyone has been upgraded, and they have even been promoted to 2 levels without moving the knife. The wooden men controlled by Sky''s Melancholy were wiped out, and Zhang Ze''s original summoning entourage only had 1 wooden man left, but he harvested 3 black armored knights, which is not considered a loss. Seeing that the hangover three returned safely, everyone was relieved. Zhang Ze asked hangover how to defeat the black-armored knight. Xiaoniaoyiren ran over to thank Betty, but Betty still had an indifferent expression, and said casually: "I just thought you were still useful to me, so I helped, but don''t count on me next time!" "Um... well, but I still want to thank you for saving me." Xiao Niao Yiren smiled awkwardly. After passing through the gate of the city wall, everyone entered the second area. The hangover smiled and asked Betty: "Do you think our team is not bad? Can you give us the task?" Betty glanced at Zhang Ze and others at the back, pondered for a moment and said: "Although your level is still very low, your combat ability is not bad, and the teamwork is also considered tacit understanding... Besides, I still owe someone a favor, so let the task Leave it to you!" "Thank you, Miss Betty!" The hangover was overjoyed and thanked repeatedly. The strength of the monsters in the second area has increased, and there are B-level monsters, but there are not many of them, and everyone can deal with them fairly well. After all, as the level increases, their strength also becomes stronger. Zhang Ze now has 3 B-level black-armored knights, and his combat effectiveness has become the strongest existence in the team, firmly occupying the C position. Now when encountering a monster, the first ones to rush up are Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Ze''s black armored knight, while Zhang Feng and the irritable Dragon King retreat to the second line. Yiye Zhiqiu and Yaoguang are still the same, long-range assists, if they encounter a particularly difficult monster, they will be shot by the hangover and sent away with a [Transformation]. The melancholy of the sky followed the team, because the C-level followers she controlled were not strong, so their role in the battle became smaller and smaller, making it impossible for her to fight monsters. "Oh, I feel so useless! I''m not even as good as a little princess. She can help the team make more money, but I can''t do anything..." Sky''s melancholy felt depressed, "If this continues, I will be eliminated..." As she was walking, she suddenly felt a voice behind her, and hurriedly looked back, only to find that there were several colorful jelly-like creatures. "Ah, it''s slime!" Sky''s melancholy was taken aback, and she immediately controlled her five monsters to attack. Now she has three giant bees and two walking piranhas, both of which are C-level, and their combat power is very weak. They can still fight a dozen monsters of the same level. If they are B-level monsters, they are basically cannon fodder. The giant bee took the lead in attacking a green slime, and the poisonous needle swished at the slime, perhaps because of the slime''s liquid body, the damage of the poisonous needle was very low. On the contrary, the venom sprayed by the slime was very harmful to the giant bee, and it was also corrosive. Two of the giant bees died soon, and the remaining one was still in a state of residual blood. The situation of the piranhas on the other side was not good either. They were hit by flames from two fiery red slimes and instantly turned into fireballs, and were burned to death after a while. "Ah! My monsters are all dead!" Sky''s melancholy retreated in fear, "Slimes are also C-level monsters, why are they so strong?" In fact, it would be easy to deal with slimes if physical attacks or magical attacks with matching attributes were used, but she didn''t know it. Little Princess Qian noticed the situation here, and immediately shouted: "Yuyou, run away, I will let Yueying and the others come over and clean up these slimes!" "No... I''ll take care of it myself!" Sky''s depression gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to cause trouble to her companions, so she decided to use her special ability to control these slimes. "Let you deal with your own people!" Controlled the five slimes closest to her, the melancholy of the sky made them counterattack others of the same kind, and she hid aside to watch the battle. "Hmm... blue slime can release cold air and freeze the target." "A khaki slime can throw stones... a black slime can trap targets..." "What''s the use of that white slime? Wow, it swallowed other slimes? Not only did it become the other''s color, but it also became bigger!" After some observation, the melancholy of the sky has figured out the characteristics of these slimes, and gradually has some ideas in his heart. "I didn''t expect slime to have so many abilities. If you make good use of it, it should be able to play a big role in battle!" She secretly rejoiced: "Let these slimes deal with other monsters in a while, and see how powerful they are." Coincidentally, a B-rank guinea pig warrior rushed over from the right, and the melancholy in the sky immediately ordered the slime to fight. 2 blue slimes + 1 red slime + 1 white slime + 1 green slime, this is all her men. "Five to one, shouldn''t be a problem?" Sky''s melancholy was still a little worried, she showed her iron sword and was ready to go up to help. The guinea pig warrior has a high attack and strong mobility, and the knife in his hand dances vigorously! Swipe! -37! (Guinea Pig Warrior) -41! (Guinea Pig Warrior) -36! (Guinea Pig Warrior) After a set of attacks, a blue slime was eliminated by it. If it continues, the other four slimes will be killed sooner or later. "No, I can''t let the slimes fight on their own, I have to formulate tactics for them!" Sky''s melancholy moved, "The blue slime freezes the guinea pig warrior!" "Red and Green Slime Attack!" "Don''t be idle with the white slime, go up and bite it!" Under the command of the melancholy of the sky, the situation began to reverse. The guinea pig warrior was frozen in place and could not move. The flames sprayed by the red slime and the venom sprayed by the green slime caused a lot of damage to it, and finally there was only a trace of it. When the blood volume was reduced, White Slime rushed forward and devoured the guinea pig warrior. "Ha! Victory!" Sky''s melancholy jumped up happily. This was the first time she defeated the strong with the weak, and she felt a sense of accomplishment. "Now I can fight with everyone!" She thought excitedly, and turned her head to greet her slimes to get ready to go. Suddenly, she froze for a moment, and turned her head again. "One, two, three, four, five...huh?" The melancholy of the sky scratched his head, a little strange: "I clearly remember that I was killed by a guinea pig before, why are there five slimes here? I shouldn''t be wrong." "Ah! It seems that there is an extra white slime, what''s going on?" Sky''s melancholy squatted on the ground, checked the properties of the two slimes, and found out that one of the slimes had come from Class C has become Class B! Shocked, she guessed in her heart: "The white slime swallowed the guinea pig warrior just now, maybe it''s because of this?" "Could it be that after the white slime swallows other monsters, it will not only split, but also increase its level?" She suddenly became happy: "If this is the case, then let the white slime swallow all the monsters in the future, let it Keep splitting, keep upgrading!" The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the melancholy of the sky felt that he was full of confidence again: "This time, I want to impress everyone!" The battle ahead had just stopped, and everyone was resting on the spot. Seeing the melancholy in the sky catching up from behind, no one cared. Xiao Niao Yiren found that she was carrying five slimes, and asked curiously: "Ruotong, what''s the use of catching so many slimes? It feels worse than a wooden man." "Hee hee, they are very useful." The melancholy smile of the sky said: "I will take them to fight later, and let you see how powerful they are!" "Slime?" Not far away, Betty hugged her shoulders and saw the five slimes following the melancholy of the sky, showing disdain: "This kind of low-level monster is useless at all, I can solve several of them by myself!" "Look, everyone, this flower can actually sing!" Suddenly, the voice of Little Moonlight Rabbit came over, and everyone looked at her and saw her squatting in front of a very strange flower, shouting in amazement: "It''s a strange flower, and its singing voice is also beautiful!" Liu Yueying, Xiao Niao Yiren and the other girls all ran over and looked around the flower curiously. The hangover turned around and wanted to ask Betty about the flower, only to find that her face was ugly. "Um, Miss Betty, what''s wrong with you? You seem very unhappy?" Betty pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "It''s nothing, don''t pick that flower, it... it will die!" Moonlight Bunny shook his head and said, "We won''t touch it, and let other adventurers who pass by here listen to its beautiful singing." Betty''s expression relaxed, and she slowly said: "Actually, these flowers were originally human..." "Huh? Human?" Everyone was taken aback, and they heard her continue: "Yes, the original citizens of Ain City were cursed, some turned into plants, and some turned into animals, so I ask you not to harm the flowers and plants here casually." and animals." "Who is so cruel? He actually cursed the citizens here... In other words, what did they do? Why were they cursed? Who did it?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. "... Are you resting? It''s time to go!" Betty didn''t answer, but urged everyone to get on the road quickly. Hangover looked at Betty''s back, lost in thought. The group was about to set off when they suddenly saw another group of adventurers walking towards them. This area is too large, and after walking for so long, this is the first time they have met other adventurers. Zhang Ze noticed that the level of this team of adventurers is basically around level 10. Looking at their equipment, they should not be weak. "Haha, I found it! A flower that can sing!" A female adventurer with a longbow saw the flower at first glance, and immediately ran over excitedly The mission is completed, and 500 gold coins are in hand! " "Ah! Don''t..." Little Moonlight Bunny was about to stop it, but it was too late. The female archer had already broken off the flower and happily put it in her backpack. Betty''s beautiful eyes widened, and a look of grief and anger flashed in her eyes. She immediately rushed to the female archer and said angrily, "Why did you break it? You killed it!" The female archer froze for a moment, then laughed and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s just a flower, what a fuss!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, and her companion was also indifferent. "Stop! Hand over the flowers!" This time it was the little Moonlight Rabbit who yelled, and she said angrily, "Its singing is so beautiful, break it, and you will never hear it again!" "Yes! Put the flowers down!" Xiao Niao Yiren also stood up and said coldly: "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Zhang Ze, Hang Zuo and others also glared at each other. Betty looked at the crowd in amazement, feeling touched and warm in her heart. "Are you crazy? It''s just a flower, why are you so excited? Do you want to fight us?" The female archer looked at Zhang Ze and others contemptuously. A giant sword warrior next to him chuckled and said: "A group of novices, the highest is only level 7, they just want to fight with us, they are courting death!" "I see, do they also want this flower to hand in the quest? After all, 500 gold coins..." Another man in a mage''s robe said, "I''m sorry everyone, first come, first served!" The hangover said angrily: "We''re not doing it for money! I tell you, this flower was changed by humans, and if you break it, it''s equivalent to killing people!" The female archer curled her lips and said confidently: "What''s the matter with killing? It''s not like we haven''t killed before! If you want to fight, come!" Her companions also assumed an attacking posture, and the battle was imminent! Chapter 397： , the past of the city of Ain Popular recommendation: Zhang Ze said to everyone in the team channel: "The opponent''s level is much higher than ours, so don''t resist!" The giant **** also warned: "If the situation is not good, don''t love to fight!" The strengths of the two sides are not equal. If possible, Zhang Ze does not want to conflict with the other party at all. However, he can understand everyone''s feelings, so he can only actively prepare for the battle. Everyone was ready to fight, and suddenly, Betty shouted: "Everyone stop, we won''t fight!" Everyone froze for a moment, and said in surprise with a hangover: "Miss Betty..." Betty took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "The flower has already been broken, and it is irreparable. The opponent is very strong, so there is no need to take any more risks." After a pause, she shook her head and said, "I was too impulsive just now, let''s go." Seeing Betty turn her head to leave, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and put away their weapons and followed her to leave. "Hmph! They''re smart!" The female archer looked contemptuous: "A rookie who hasn''t reached level 10 yet dares to yell at us, it''s boring!" "Actually, I really hope they do it." A male assassin in a black suit licked his lips and said, "The chicks in their team are so juicy! Ziliu..." He swallowed, hehe With a sinister smile: "It makes my heart itch!" The giant sword warrior laughed and joked, "Shoupinmu, you can''t even count the girls you have harmed, can you?" Tepinaki shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "If there is no one hundred, there will be eighty, but they are all ordinary goods, and there are only a handful of them that are as beautiful as a one-shot city." After finishing speaking, he said to the female archer with a flattering expression : "Alluring beauty, let''s have a date some other day?" "Get out!" Cursed with disgust, "I''m not interested in perverts!" The robed mage gloated and said: "Shoupinmu, you are so daring, you dare to tease Qingcheng, are you afraid that the black tiger boss will castrate you?" "You and Dandan Superman don''t report to me in the late stages of the funny ratio." Shou Pinmu laughed and said, "When my brother finds a beautiful girl, I will take the two of you to have a good time together!" "If you say that, I will take it seriously!" "Don''t go back on your word, I''ve already remembered!" Looking at the three like-minded men opposite him in disgust, he cursed: "A bunch of scum!" Zhang Ze and others followed Betty. No one spoke a word along the way, and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed. The hangover pursed the corners of his lips, and quickly caught up with Betty, walking side by side with her. "Miss Betty... I heard a blind bard sing the story of the city of Ain in a small town." The hangover said softly, "Just now, I saw that cursed flower again... Did you also Know the history of this city? Can you talk to me?" Betty was silent for a moment, and asked, "Do you believe the stories sung by the bard?" "...I don''t know if the story he sang is true." Hangover thought for a while and said sincerely: "But I am willing to believe you." Betty''s body shook, and the pretty face hidden in the hood changed slightly. She took a deep breath and said, "The city of Ain was originally a very beautiful place. There is no hunger or war in it. Live and work in peace, everything is so beautiful She looked into the distance with her eyes, her eyes were not focused, as if she had traveled through time and space and saw the scene hundreds of years ago. "Then one day, an organization called the Church of the Holy Spirit popped up. They sent people to the city of Ain, demanding that the whole country believe in their gods, otherwise they would be punished by the gods!" "The king knew that these churches were deceitful people. Their purpose was to plunder the wealth of the city of Ain and enslave the people here, so he flatly refused and drove them out of the city." "This is the beginning of the disaster..." Betty''s voice was trembling, her hands clenched involuntarily, and she whispered: "The bishop of the Church of the Holy Spirit cast a curse, turning the king into a demon king, and his people into Plants and animals were lost... The city of Ain perished and became a paradise for monsters, lost forever in the dust of history," "So that''s the case!" The hangover looked surprised, and asked: "Then, is there a way to save the city of Ain?" "..." Betty said vaguely, "I, I don''t know either." "Oh, it''s so pitiful!" The hangover sighed, "Such a beautiful city was destroyed because of evil greed! The hateful Church of the Holy Spirit!" Betty looked sideways at the hangover, and seeing his serious face, she felt a little touched in her heart. She opened her mouth to say something, but she still didn''t say anything. A group of people walked into the ruins. Betty looked around, and then walked to an ancient statue of an angel warrior. After confirming it, she said to Zhang Ze and others: "This is here, I will activate this statue later, you guys Help me destroy him!" Zhang Ze asked, "Is this the first mission?" "Yes." Betty nodded: "As long as you eliminate this angel warrior, the first mission I entrusted to you will be considered complete, and a record will appear on the mission card. Go back and find Noam, and she will give you registration and rewards." The eyes of the little princess lit up as soon as she heard the reward money, and she said excitedly: "Then let''s start!" "Don''t underestimate the enemy, this angel warrior is very powerful." Betty took out a dagger, cut her palm under the astonished eyes of everyone, and then, bright red blood dripped on the statue. Ka Ka Ka! The exterior of the statue gradually cracked, and the stone chips fell off, revealing the angel inside. He turned his head to look at Betty, with extreme disgust in his eyes, and said angrily: "Filthy man! How dare you use your filthy blood to defile My body! Accept the punishment!" Betty retreated immediately, shouting at the same time: "Destroy him!" The Moonlight Bunny was the first to go up, holding up the small round shield to block the sharp sword from the angel warrior! when! She was immediately shocked back seven or eight steps. Although she only lost 43 points of blood, her arm was numb from the shock. "It''s so powerful!" She looked stunned, "As expected of an A-level monster!" On the other side, Zhang Ze had already controlled his summoned entourage to come forward to fight, fighting with the angel warrior. Liu Yueying, the violent Dragon King and others also stepped forward to besiege, but the angel warriors cunningly flew into the sky to avoid being surrounded. "Filthy people, die!" Betty was always the target of Angel Warrior''s attack, so he threw away everyone and rushed directly to Betty. Betty raised her hand crossbow and kept shooting, but the arrows were all blocked by the sword of the angel warrior. Seeing the sword stabbing, she dodged hastily, and the hood was cut by the sword, revealing her face. I saw that she had long violet-colored hair, fair skin, delicate face, and was very beautiful. On the center of her eyebrows, there is also a bright red strange mark, which flickers slightly, and its purpose is unknown. "Miss Betty!" The hangover hurried over, and waved the angel warrior into a little snake. He swung his sword to slash, and the little snake swam around the field, flexibly avoiding everyone''s attacks. After 5 seconds, the angel warrior returned to its original shape and flew into the air again, ready to chase and kill Betty. "Get down!" Xiaoniaoyiren waved his hand, [gravity suppression] pressed the angel warrior to the ground. Liu Yueying, Dao Dao Fu Mo Emotion and the others immediately stepped forward, with both swords and swords, a wave of attacks took away about 20% of the angel warrior''s HP. "Go away!" The angel warrior roared, and the invisible air wave rolled around, knocking back everyone around him. This time, he changed the target of the attack and stabbed at Xiaoniaoyiren with his sword! "Ah!" Xiao Niao Yiren was startled, turned around and ran away: "Why did you hit me?" "Don''t be afraid, little bird, I''m coming!" Moonlight Bunny made a timely move to stop the angel warrior, and the two fought together. Swipe! Angel warriors dance wildly with swords! A piece of damage value floated from the top of the Moonlight Bunny''s head, but the damage of each hit did not exceed 50 points. For the Moonlight Bunny with five or six hundred HP, it was not painful or itchy. "Come at me, don''t hurt my friend!" Moonlight Bunny is brave and fearless, slashing at the angel warrior with his iron sword! Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and [Ice Wind and Rain] fell from the head of the angel warrior, freezing him temporarily. Everyone rushed forward again, another wave of attacks, the angel warrior''s blood volume was reduced by more than 20%, and now he only has half of his blood volume left. "Damn human!" The angel warrior changed his tactics, his speed suddenly increased, and he turned into an afterimage and slammed around on the field! Boom! The giant **** was knocked into the air and lost 20% of its blood! Boom! Liu Yueying was also knocked into the air, losing 19% of her HP! Bang bang bang! The irritable Dragon King, Xiao Niao Yiren, and Zhang Ze were all hit by a big somersault, and each of them lost about 20% of their HP. "Is this guy crazy? Why are you bumping around like a headless chicken?" Little Princess Money hid aside, helping everyone recover blood, while thinking to herself: "And the damage value of hitting is so high!" Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Gravity Suppression] and Hangover''s [Transfiguration] cooldown time has not yet expired, and they can''t help the crazy angel warriors for a while. Zhang Ze shouted: "Everyone, dodge for a while, wait for him to stop before attacking!" Boom! The melancholy of the sky was accidentally knocked into the air by the angel warrior, and his back hit an abandoned stone wall, losing 22% of his HP. "Damn angel!" She gritted her teeth and gave an order to her slime: "Blue slime, freeze him for me!" Hearing the master''s order, the blue slime squirmed and crawled to the center of the arena, aiming at the flying angel warriors and blowing out a burst of cold air. Ka Ka Ka! The air-conditioning condensed, and the angel warrior''s wings froze immediately, and he fell from the sky all at once. "The opportunity is here!" The irritable Dragon King shouted, and was the first to rush out, the iron rod swung, and the [three-section stick] fell **** the angel''s head. The angel warrior was hit three times, he immediately flapped his wings, shattered the ice, turned around and charged at the violent Dragon King, and slashed his sword across his neck! The two black-armored knights blocked the blow for the Dragon King, and immediately lost half of their HP. "Thank you, Rakshasa!" The irritable Dragon King fought back and thanked Zhang Ze behind him. Puff! The green slime spewed out two streams of venom, which touched the angel warrior''s body, causing damage to his head. -16! (toxin damage) -18! (toxin damage) -15! (toxin damage) Although the damage is not high, it is better than nothing. Now, the angel warriors no longer fly around, but it makes it easier for everyone to fight, and the cooldown of Xiaoniaoyiren and hangover skills is over, even if the angel warriors continue to fly around, they are not afraid. "There are 4 followers..." Zhang Ze looked at his entourage information. In the battle just now, the angel warrior killed 6, and now there are 2 black armored knights, 1 guinea pig warrior and 1 double-headed crow. Looking at the blood volume of the Angel Warrior, there are still about 15% left under the siege of the crowd, and victory is in sight. Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng fought against the angel fighters from left to right, attracting the attention of the angel fighters and providing opportunities for other companions to attack. The melancholy red slime in the sky and Yaoguang launch fire attacks together, and their damage is also very impressive. After a fierce battle, the blood volume of the angel warrior decreased again, until when 5% of the blood volume was left, he started to run away again. But everyone had been on guard for a long time and quickly avoided it. At the same time, the hangover threw a [Transfiguration] over, turning the angel warrior into a frog. "Eat it!" The melancholy of the sky immediately ordered her white slime to eat the frog, she hoped that her slime would upgrade and evolve again. It''s a pity that although the slime swallowed the frog in one gulp, it couldn''t destroy the frog within 5 seconds. After all, that''s an A-level angel warriorEven if only 5% of the blood volume is left, it can''t kill the frog. Much stronger than a C-rank slime. Therefore, when the time came, the angel warrior returned to its original state, directly blasting the white slime! "Ah! My slime!" Sky''s melancholy felt distressed, and at the same time regretted that he was too greedy just now. However, the blood volume of the angel warrior dropped again, now only about 2%. "let me!" Zhang Ze rushed forward with the remaining followers, he was determined to win this A-level angel warrior! Everyone gave way to him one after another. A few minutes later, Zhang Ze beheaded the angel warrior and brought him under his banner. Wow, a lot of rewards came out, and there were actually two green light beams soaring into the sky, which meant that they were high-level items! "what is that?" Everyone was surprised to find that a radiant hexagonal pink crystal was floating above the corpse of the angel warrior. "Is this thing very valuable?" The little princess of money happily stretched out her hand to grab it. "Get out of the way!" Betty yelled, her eyes narrowed, and at the same time she raised her hand crossbow, and shot an arrow at the crystal! Click! There was the sound of glass shattering. The hexagonal crystal shattered instantly, turned into specks of starlight, and disappeared in all directions. For a moment, everyone felt a strange energy spreading out from the crystal, but after careful inspection, they found nothing. "What happened just now? Is it my illusion?" The giant **** looked around suspiciously. "I feel it too..." said in a deep voice without moving the knife. Zhang Ze frowned even more, he felt that the hexagonal crystal was definitely weird. However, what made him even more suspicious was Betty... At the same moment, in the Church of the Holy Spirit thousands of miles away, a tall figure sitting on the throne slowly opened his eyes... Chapter 398： , God of War in Xia Kingdom? "Bourne! Thomas!" The tall figure spoke slowly: "Someone broke the seal of the city of Ain, you two go and see." Two men walked out from the audience, one of them was bald, tall and carrying a silver spear. The other was dressed up coquettishly, neither male nor female, holding a bright red rose in his hand. The two said in unison: "Of order, my lord bishop!" The little princess money leaned on her chest and glared at Betty: "Hey! You almost shot me just now!" Betty said indifferently, "Aren''t you okay?" "What do you mean it''s okay? It''s dangerous!" The little princess was irritated by her attitude and was very angry. Zhang Ze asked Betty: "Miss Betty, what was that hexagonal crystal just now? Why did you break it?" Betty was silent for a moment, and said: "This has nothing to do with you, you just need to complete my task, and don''t ask too much about other things!" After hearing her words, everyone frowned, and now everyone could see that Betty must be hiding something. However, she didn''t want to say it, and everyone couldn''t help it. "Go east from here, there is a teleportation point, go find it yourself. I will wait for you there tomorrow, if you still want to accept my mission, come to me." After finishing speaking, Betty turned and left the ruins . The hangover chased him out, but he didn''t see Betty. "This Betty is definitely weird!" Princess Qian said angrily, "I think she''s using us!" She moved the knife without emotion and said calmly, "She is our employer, and it is normal for her to use us." The giant **** pondered: "I''m more concerned about the strange feeling after the hexagonal crystal breaks, as if something has been unraveled..." "It might be a seal!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "And that angel warrior is the guardian of the seal." "Seal? Whose seal?" Zhang Feng asked suspiciously, "Could it be the devil''s?" Moonlight Bunny was also very surprised: "What do you mean, Betty sent us a mission to break the seal of the Demon King? My God! She turned out to be a bad person, I didn''t even realize it!" The hangover suddenly shouted: "No! Betty is not a bad person!" Everyone looked at him in astonishment, seeing that he changed from his usual expression to a very serious expression, and said, "I can feel that Betty is not a bad person!" "Brother, don''t be deceived by her beautiful appearance!" Yao Guang hurriedly persuaded: "The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can deceive people!" "If Betty is a bad person, why would she be angry and sad because a flower was broken?" The hangover shook his head, insisting on his opinion: "She may really be hiding something from us, but... she must have her own difficulties. " "Brother, I think you are fascinated by her." Yiye Zhiqiu patted the hangover''s shoulder helplessly, and said, "I have to remind you that the results of having feelings with people in the Demon Realm are not very good." The hangover pursed the corners of his lips, but did not speak. The giant **** sighed and said, "Forget it, as long as Betty doesn''t harm us, she can hide it if she wants to." "Yes, we just need to complete the task and get the pass key and leave here. Other things have nothing to do with us." Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded. A group of people left the ruins, found the teleportation point according to Betty''s guidance, and returned to the town to rest. Betty stood on a dilapidated tower, and she saw everything just now. "Hangover..." she chanted the name, her eyes softened, "What an idiot!" When everyone returned to the town, they found that there were many more soldiers in uniform uniforms in the town. The hangover took advantage of the effect of "communication master" and asked passers-by to find out that these soldiers turned out to be the crusaders, that is, members of the Church of the Holy Spirit. private army. "The Church of the Holy Spirit sent people here, maybe it''s because of the seal we broke before?" The hangover thought to himself, he bid farewell to Zhang Ze and others temporarily, and went to find the blind bard, but the old man had died Not there anymore. Disappointed, he returned to the hotel lobby and joined the crowd. There were also many crusaders in the hotel. I don''t know if it was because of their presence that the hotel lobby seemed much quieter, and the noise of laughter and noise became quieter. "It seems that the influence of the Church of the Holy Spirit is not small, and the people in the small town are very afraid of them." The giant said to everyone in a low voice: "Let''s not provoke them, and do our own thing." He took a sip of beer without moving the knife, and said: "I still have plenty of time today. I will go to Ain City to upgrade and fight monsters later. Is there anyone with me?" "Don''t be emotional, you are too perverted!" The irritable Dragon King stared and said, "You have the effect of [Upgrading Mad Demon], and you are more diligent than everyone else. Do you want us to live?" "Then do you want to come with me?" "Come here? Who is afraid of whom?" "I''m going too!" Moonlight Rabbit excitedly raised his hand and said, "I want to upgrade too! Upgrade!" Except for the relatively low toxicity and magic resistance, she is not afraid of other injuries, so her interest is high. Zhang Feng was also full of energy: "I want to go too!" "I won''t go, I need to take care of some things at home." Giant God shook his head helplessly. In the end, except for Jushen, Zhang Ze, Sky''s Melancholy and Hangover, everyone decided to return to the city of Ain to fight monsters and upgrade. After finishing the beer, the impassive and irritable Dragon King and the others left the hotel and returned to Ain City to fight monsters. Giant God also greeted Zhang Ze and the others, and returned to his room to log off. "Melancholy, let''s go to another layer of Demon Realm later, and then enter your simulator, and ask the godfather to help me design a new type of mech warrior." Zhang Ze said to Sky''s melancholy, he has already promised Ding Ning, and today he will give her the blueprint, If not, this woman will definitely pester her endlessly. "Hangover, what are you going to do now?" Zhang Ze looked at Hangover, he felt that Hangover had been out of his mind. The hangover pretended to be relaxed and said: "Um... I want to continue to walk around the town to see if I can take advantage of it, ha ha." Watching him leave the hotel with a hangover, Zhang Ze frowned. Sky''s melancholy also saw that the hangover was not right, and asked, "Should we follow him?" "...No, he will take care of himself as an adult." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head. "These crusaders are from outside, not from the small town, so my [communication expert] has no effect on them." Standing in a hidden corner, Hangover looked at the crusaders and thought to himself, "How can I get news from them?" At this time, a large group of crusaders came from the direction of the teleportation point, surrounded by two men. Hangover secretly observed, and thought to himself: "This bald and perverted man seems to be the leader of the crusaders, follow them to see." So he followed all the way, and saw that this group of people came to the Adventurer''s Guild, the bald headed man and the perverted man went straight in, while the crusaders blocked the door and refused to let anyone in, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the surrounding adventurers. "Someone guards the door and can''t get in..." The hangover curled his lips, but he was not worried: "I have an insider, and she will tell me everything." After waiting for a while, the bald man and the pervert walked out of the adventurer''s guild and led them towards the hotel, apparently going to rest. The hangover immediately flashed out from his hiding place, and quickly ran into the adventurer''s guild. He squeezed to the counter and showed a charming smile to the female elf Nome... At the same time, the bald man and the perverted man also returned to the hotel and entered the room. "Born, I don''t understand why the bishop asked us to issue tasks to adventurers. Don''t you believe in our strength?" The pervert took out a small mirror, and while meticulously touching up his makeup, he talked to the bald man . The bald Bourne was sitting upright, with a serious face, and said, "Neither you nor I can reach the height of the bishop, so don''t speculate on the bishop''s intentions." "Okay, pious Bourne." Thomas shrugged and said, "Then let''s speculate, those who destroy the first seal will be fine, right?" Bourne pondered: "I used [Projection Technique] on the surrounding objects at the scene, and there are about a dozen people who broke the seal. Unfortunately, [Projection Technique] can only see their shadows, not their real faces... But Their combat power is not high, and it is difficult to deal with an A-level angel fighter, and it should not exceed level 10." "So, we should let us do it ourselves!" Thomas sniffed the rose in his hand, and said coldly: "Dare to break the seal, you are an enemy of our Church of the Holy Spirit and must be eradicated!" "You have also heard what the bishop said: ''Since this matter was caused by the adventurer, let the adventurer deal with it, the effect will be better.''" Bourne closed his eyes, and said slowly: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, the Church Don''t meddle casually, otherwise it will cause unnecessary suspicion and trouble." "So, we just need to stay in the small town and wait for the news, and we don''t need to do anything." "Okay~" Domas stretched his waist and said, "I hope those adventurers will not disappoint us, otherwise, I will do it myself!" Adventurer''s Guild, VIP room. "You mean, those two people are going to release a mission?" Hangover was a little curious, and asked, "What kind of mission to release?" Noam shook his head helplessly, and said: "I don''t know about this. The president is the one who receives them. We small staff are not qualified." "However, after the president sent them away, he released an A-level mission, requiring the average level of the team to be no less than 15. It was snatched away just after it was released." The hangover squeezed his chin thoughtfully: "It''s like this..." He took Noam''s hand and said eagerly: "Noam, please help me find out more about these crusaders, I will tell you Thank you so much!" Saying that, he took the initiative to kiss her cheek. Noam''s face was filled with Xia Fei immediately, and he nodded happily: "Well, as long as I find out the news, I will tell you right away!" Walking out of the Adventurer''s Guild, he stared in the direction of the City of Ain with a hangover, wondering what Betty was doing now. "This guest, please reward me with some money." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side of the road. After a hangover, he turned his head and saw that it was the blind bard. He was overjoyed, took out the last gold coin from his body, put it in the old man''s hand, and said, "Old man, I want to hear more stories about the city of Ain," "Okay." The old man cleared his throat and sang while playing: "Wind Priestess, wandering here. I couldn''t bear it, and saved the princess. ..." In the melancholy simulator of the sky, there was still the huge lecture hall. She and the godfather were discussing and designing drawings while Zhang Ze sat at the back with his eyes closed. "Ding!" A friend application appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and the applicant was "Xia Kingdom God of War". "Who is this? God of War in Xia Kingdom? His tone is not small!" Zhang Ze directly refused, he had seen this kind of person a lot. "Ding!" The other party persevered and sent another application. Zhang Ze didn''t even bother to refuse this time, so let''s hang on like this and see who gets to the end. After a while, Qiu Yumianmian sent a message, which surprised Zhang Ze. "Old Shang! Have you cracked the secret of the monsters in the Demon Cave? Can you let me take ''Mother'' as a follower?" Zhang Ze suddenly became excited and hurriedly replied to the message. [Autumn Rain]: You think too much, it''s only been a day, how can it be so fast? I sent you a message to ask you to accept the friend request of the God of War in Xia Kingdom. He is Lin Junyang. "Ah? Lin Junyang?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and scratched his head to approve the other party''s friend application. Soon the other party sent more than a dozen messages in a row! Xia Kingdom God of War: Is it Lao Zhang? I''m Lin Junyang! [Xia Kingdom God of War]: Didn''t you agree to take me to fight monsters and pass the level? How come there is no news after he ran to serve as a soldier? It''s a man who counts what he says! [Xia Kingdom God of War]: Why don''t you answer? Can you see my information? Squeak when you see it! [Xia Kingdom God of War]: Old Zhang? Lao Zhang? What about people? Zhang Ze replied angrily: "I saw it! Don''t swipe the screen!" [Rakshasa]: Which level of the Demon Realm are you in now? I''ll go and have a look. [Xia Kingdom God of War]: You are the answer, I am in the tenth floor of the Demon Realm. [Rakshasa]: What, the tenth floor of the Demon Realm? Didn''t you say that you have reached the sixteenth floor? Why did you go back again? [Xia Kingdom God of War]: This... a child without a mother is a long story. (Shy cat expression) [Raksha]: Don''t throw me an emoji! I really admire you, wait for me at the altar, I will go to find you later. Xia Kingdom God of War: Good! Old Zhang is still interestingmuch better than the old merchant! At this time, the Godfather and Sky''s Melancholy had already designed the blueprint and handed it over to Zhang Ze, who immediately turned the blueprint into a card. "Fortunately, the level of the blueprint is B level, I can manifest it into the real world." Zhang Ze let out a long breath. Afterwards, he and Sky''s Melancholy exited the simulator, and then went to the tenth-layer Demon Realm alone. "Time is so fast, I feel like I haven''t been to this level of Demon Realm for a long time." Zhang Ze stood on the desert and looked around, "I don''t know how they are doing now." During this period of time, he was busy attacking the Demon Realm with everyone, and he didn''t want to disturb him, so the two sides have never been in contact. "Why don''t you contact them, I, the incompetent president, should show up." Zhang Ze found Yijianxin in the friends column and sent a message. Soon, the message came with an arrow piercing the heart. Chapter 399： , Play with me first and then play? "President! Have you returned to the tenth floor of the Demon Realm? I''ll take my brothers there right away!" Yi Jianxin''s tone was very excited. Zhang Ze smiled, and then sent a message to the Xia Guo God of War: "I''m here, where is your boy?" [Xia Kingdom God of War]: Lao Zhang, are you here? I''m going to find you! After a while, a group of people came towards Zhang Ze. The leader was a warrior with a long knife, who was the God of War of Xia Kingdom. "Old Zhang! I miss you so much!" Xia Guo God of War saw Zhang Ze, and immediately rushed towards him with a bear hug, but was pushed away by Zhang Ze with a look of disgust. "What''s the situation? Haven''t you already reached the sixteenth floor of the Demon Realm? Why are you back on the tenth floor?" Zhang Ze asked, looking suspiciously at the back of the Xia Kingdom God of War. There are three men and two women in total. Judging from their weapons and outfits, the occupations corresponding to the Moyu ID should be: Proud to be alone - unarmed female fighter. Gentle baby - female mage of the wind department. Simple Love - Nunchaku Female Warrior. Hearts of Iron - Great Ax Male Warrior. Finally, there is Yuhua Stone - Healing Auxiliary Male Mage. "Who are these?" Zhang Ze asked curiously, "Your friends?" "Oh, they, come, come, meet the seniors!" Xia Guo God of War waved his hand, called the five people over, and shouted, "Apologize by the way!" "Senior? Apologize?" Zhang Ze looked surprised. "...I''m sorry, senior!" "sorry." "What happened last time... I''m sorry." "Senior, we did something wrong last time." "Sau Rui, senior!" The five people apologized in turn, some reluctantly, some from the bottom of their hearts, and some with shame on their faces. "Could you be... the students of Class A in the first year?" Zhang Ze realized that he looked at Xia Guo''s God of War, a little angry: "Lin Junyang, why did you bring them here? This is different from what you said, right? ? "Old Zhang." The God of War Xia Guo pulled Zhang Ze aside and said in a low voice: "They are all from the same school, so it''s okay to help. Even if there was any unpleasantness, he apologized. Don''t be so tolerant as seniors. Little, let the juniors and younger sisters look down on you!" "Is this what I''m talking about?" Zhang Ze glared at him, and said angrily, "I mean, why didn''t you greet me in advance? Play with me first and then play?" To be honest, if Lin Junyang told Zhang Ze about this in advance, Zhang Ze would definitely not agree. For no other reason, he has no time to bring in newcomers now. Forget about Lin Junyang, a classmate, its hard to justify not helping. Now even the students in Class A of the first year are being brought by him, just kidding! He is not a nanny! "Er... this is my negligence." Xia Guozhan scratched his head and said in a low voice: "At the time they found me, they were very sincere and hoped that I could take them to pass through the Demon Realm. I also wanted to improve the relationship between my classmates, so I accepted." "So, you deliberately ran back from the sixteenth floor to take them through the customs?" Zhang Ze waved his hands with black hair, "You promised me, don''t get me involved!" "Don''t! Old Zhang, I''ve made a deal with them. If you can''t do it, you''ll be ashamed to see anyone in the future!" Xia Guo''s God of War was about to cry: "We''re all classmates, so why bother?" "Fuck off! Who''s messing with you?" Zhang Ze laughed angrily at him, but after all, after all, if you are a classmate, you have to help. Seeing that Zhang Ze agreed, Xia Guo''s God of War was overjoyed. If Zhang Ze hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed to kiss Zhang Ze! A few people in class A of the first year stood in the distance, looking at Zhang Ze and Xia Guozhe, discussing in low voices. "Xiaotong, is that Luosha really Zhang Ze?" The tender baby said suspiciously: "Luosha is a well-known master in the demon realm all over the country. I can''t believe that he is our senior." Alone curled his lips proudly, and said disdainfully: "It''s definitely not! Ever since Raksha became famous, many ''Rakshas'' popped up every day, all of them are fakes." Simple Love next to him agreed: "I also think it''s impossible, that kind of legendary person can''t be a student, I think it should be a character like a lone ranger, maybe a cool uncle over 30 years old!" "Even if Senior Zhang Ze is not Luo Sha, I still think he is very powerful, and he has almost hit the thirtieth level of the Demon Realm!" Yu Huashi was full of admiration. Iron Ambition nodded and said: "Well, those who can reach above the 20th floor of the Demon Realm are not ordinary people. Senior Lin Junyang is so powerful that he only reached the 16th Floor of the Demon Realm. Senior Zhang Ze is even stronger than him." "Cut! What''s the big deal!" Proudly alone snorted in her heart, being defeated last time made her realize how big the gap was between herself and Zhang Ze and others. Although she didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, she was not convinced in her heart. "Shh, here they come." Seeing God of War Xia Guo and Zhang Ze approaching, they immediately stopped discussing. Zhang Ze scanned the five people and said: "Senior Lin Junyang has already told me about the matter, and I can help you." The five people all showed joy when they heard it, but when they heard what Zhang Ze said later, their expressions turned disappointed again. "However, it is unrealistic for me to take you through the customs level by level. I don''t have the time and energy at all." Zhang Ze said slowly: "I can only summarize the customs clearance experience of each level of Demon Realm and tell you, let You take less detours." "As for whether you can pass the customs safely, it''s all up to you." The gentle baby showed a worried look on his face, and said: "But senior, our strength is too weak, what should we do if we encounter a very powerful monster?" Zhang Ze looked at her and encouraged him: "My team members and I have gone through untold hardships just like you, and we have fought layer by layer to the twenty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm. Everyone is a student of Class A, I believe you No worse than us." "Besides, there is senior Lin Junyang accompanying you all the way, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze patted the God of War Xia Guo: "Right? Senior Lin Junyang?" "Yes!" Xia Guo''s God of War immediately puffed up his chest, full of momentum, but he was immediately discouraged: "The problem was not serious before the sixteenth floor of the demon realm, but in the future... I have never been there, so I can''t guarantee it." He accompanied him with a smile and said, "Otherwise, when you are free, Lao Zhang, come and take us with you?" "I must be hopeless." Zhang Ze shook his head and refused: "I can''t wait to spend all my time on customs clearance, and I don''t have time to lead people." "Senior, please help me." Yuhuashi and the others also begged. Proud alone but snorted coldly, said: "Don''t beg others, he won''t help us if we beg!" Zhang Ze glanced proudly at Alone, and said with a smile, "You are Song Xiaotong, right? You are still the same, with little ability and temper!" "You...huh!" Alone was proud and speechless, Zhang Ze was right, she really did. "However, you don''t have to worry too much, I will send someone to **** you." Zhang Ze smiled and said: "At this time, they should come too." "Who is it?" The God of War Xia Guo and others looked curious, and then heard a rumbling sound from a distance, like thunder! At the same time, the ground trembled endlessly. A few people looked shocked, and they looked in the direction of the sound, and saw the yellow sand rolling, and countless giant beast chariots coming here in groups! "Fuck!" Xia Guo''s God of War was already dumbfounded, "So many giant chariots moving together? It''s unprecedented!" Alone Proud and the others were also stunned, and suddenly heard someone shouting from around: "They have appeared! They have appeared!" Simple love curiously ask each other: "Who are they?" "Are you a novice? Just came to this level of Demon Realm?" The man glanced at her and explained: "They are an army of archers active in the tenth level of Demon Realm! They claim to be the Archer Guild with more than 3,000 members. Unity and discipline!" "Anyone who dares to be their enemy will die under their arrows!" When the man said this, his face was terrified, as if he had thought of some terrible scene: "Where they went, no monster could survive Coming down, it''s just like... like the bow and crossbow army of the ancient Great Qin Empire, fighting on the battlefield, looking down on everyone!" The God of War in the Xia Kingdom and Alone Proud and others felt very novel after hearing this. They had never seen the scene when the archers fired all arrows, so they didn''t have any intuitive feelings in their hearts. Another adventurer also looked apprehensive: "In short, don''t provoke them! Whoever provokes them will die! This archer army has monopolized this layer of magic domain, and cleans up monsters every day. The place they walked is almost a piece of land. Chidi, there is nothing left!" "Then... what about the final boss?" Yuhuashi asked in surprise. "You mean the orc swordsman? Oh, what a miserable death!" The adventurer showed a look of unbearable expression, and said, "Every time I get shot like a hedgehog!" "So powerful!?" Wen Rou exclaimed, "Many people say that archers are the weakest profession, none of them! Unexpectedly, when they gather together, their attack power is so terrifying!" Iron Heart asked curiously: "Who is the leader of this army of archers? He must be a remarkable person who can organize a team of 3,000 people!" "The person who leads this archer army is called Yijian Piercing Heart, but he claims to be the vice president." The other party explained. "Vice president? Who is the president?" Alone proudly asked the other party, but the other party also shook his head to express that he didn''t know. At this time, the giant beast chariots had already arrived outside the altar. Because of the defensive stone pillars, they parked the giant beast chariots outside the attack range of the stone pillars and walked towards the altar. More than 3,000 archers acted together. They carried quiver bags, held bows and crossbows, and their red cloaks fluttered in the wind. The visual impact was extremely strong! "There are so many people!" Jian Jianai sighed, "Suddenly I feel that the archer looks so powerful!" At this time, the first man saw Zhang Ze, and with an excited expression on his face, he ran towards this side quickly. "I have met the chairman!" With an arrow piercing his heart, he folded his fists, bowed ninety degrees, and bowed respectfully to Zhang Ze. More than 3,000 people behind him also followed his appearance, saluted together, and shouted in unison: "I have met the chairman!" The shouts shook the sky and resounded through the sky! This scene gives people the feeling that they have traveled through time and space and returned to the school military field in the ancient Warring States period. The scene is so spectacular! The adventurers around, as well as the God of War of the Xia Kingdom and Alone Proud, were all stunned, and looked at Zhang Ze foolishly. "Senior Zhang Ze is... the president of the Archers Guild!?" The gentle baby covered his mouth in surprise. Iron Ambition''s eyes lit up, and he said with admiration: "Senior Zhang Ze is so powerful! He actually has a 3,000-member archers guild!" Xia Guo''s God of War stared blankly, and murmured: "Old Zhang, when did you become so strong? I can''t even catch up with you by rocket now!" Being proud of being alone was also surprised and speechless. Now she suddenly felt that she was really stupid, and she looked down on Zhang Ze before. "Compared to Zhang Ze...I''m as ridiculous as a clown..." Zhang Ze went up to hold an arrow through his heart, and smiled kindly: "My brother, why are you polite?" "Master President, please take a look!" Pointing at the 3,000 people behind him with an arrow, he said proudly, "Our team has grown again!" Zhang Ze looked around at the crowd. These archers were full of vigor and spirit, and they carried a strong oppressive force, which could only be possessed after countless battles. Zhang Ze was very satisfied, Yijianpixin did not disappoint him, and believed that the Archers Guild would become better and better under Yijianxin''s management. "Master President, we have discovered a lot during the tenth-layer Demon Realm, and I will report it to you now." Yijian pierced the heart and said enthusiastically: "First of all, our archer team can use group Special skills!" "Group special skills?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he felt that the term was very familiar. "Remember, there was an adventurer team full of shield warriors on the fifteenth floor of the Demon Realm. They used this special skill to form a super-large shield that could withstand the fierce firepower of the Iron Titan. It was extremely powerful. Small." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately asked, "What is the group special skill of our archers? How powerful is it?" "It can condense all the arrows fired into one huge arrow. It''s powerful...hehe." An arrow pierced through the heart with a proud smile: "Once again, some **** deliberately attracted hundreds of giant beasts to fight. The car came to mess with us, and then it was completely wiped out by our group special skills!" "Hiss... so scary!?" Zhang Ze gasped. "However, I still want to thank those **** for letting me discover the secret of the giant beast chariot." With an arrow piercing his heart, he said: "We found that the giant beast chariot in the state of residual blood can be cured as long as it is treated. There is a certain chance to subdue it!" "Look, that''s how the monster chariots we have now come from!" He pointed to the hundreds of monster chariots behind him. It was the first time Zhang Ze knew about this, and he was also very surprisedThere are too many secrets in the Demon Realm, and everyone''s fortune is different, so the rewards are naturally different. Afterwards, the two chatted about their respective experiences. Zhang Ze took an arrow through his heart and came to Xiaguo God of War and Alone Pride and others to introduce them to each other. Seeing that Xia Guozhe and others are Zhang Ze''s friends, they are very enthusiastic about piercing their hearts with an arrow. In contrast, Xia Guozhe and Alone Proud and others are a little nervous and restrained. After all, the other party was the leader of a team of 3,000 people, and their majesty and momentum made them feel very nervous. "My friends want to clear the Demon Realm. I don''t have time to take them, so I thought of asking you to lead the team and accompany them to clear the Demon Realm." "In addition, I also consider that our archer team can''t stay in the tenth-level demon realm forever. This place can no longer meet your upgrade needs. It''s time to move to a higher level of demon realm." Zhang Ze said to Yijian Piercing Heart: "I will provide detailed clearance strategies for each layer of Demon Realm. If you encounter problems or dangers, you can also ask me for help. How is it? Do you have any questions?" Chapter 400： , blood moon An arrow pierced his heart and pondered for a moment, then said: "Master President, please wait a moment." He turned around and walked in front of the 3,000 people, and said loudly: "Brothers! The president has put forward higher requirements for us, and hopes that we will advance to a higher level of demon realm! Personally, I also feel that we have been in the tenth level of demon realm It''s boring! It''s worthless! We are not here to seek comfort, but to seek development!" "But having said that, the high-level Demon Realm is indeed very dangerous, and you may even lose your life! So I don''t force it. If anyone is willing to follow me, I will stand up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You can stay on this level. You guys are brothers!" Among the more than 3,000 people, the vast majority are people with families. Their purpose of entering the Demon Realm is very simple, which is to support their families. If there is an accident, it will be a heavy blow to their family, so they will not force them to take risks, everything is voluntary. The scene was quiet for a while, and someone in the crowd shouted: "I am willing to go!" "I would like to go too!" "And I!" "Joining the Archers Guild, I made money to buy a house and marry a wife. I am willing to go!" "I''m going too! If the vice president didn''t bring me along, I''d still be in debt, and I wouldn''t even be able to pay my daughter''s tuition!" Hearing these voices yelling out, he was very relieved, he knew that this was the trust of his brothers! However, there are a few people he still can''t accept. "Old Xu, your daughter-in-law just gave birth to a second child, so don''t go! Continue to earn money for milk powder on this floor." "Xiao Zheng, your mother is sick in the hospital, so don''t go there, take good care of the old man." "And you, Xiao Chen, all the younger siblings in your family are raised by you alone, so don''t go there either." An arrow pierces the heart like a treasure, he and this group of brothers have held several offline activities, and they are very familiar with each other. The seven or eight people selected now are the pillars of the family, and they must not be that kind. Once something happens to them, the family will be over, so they are determined not to accept them. In the end, out of more than 3,000 people, only a dozen people withdrew, and the rest were willing to follow him. "Master President, there is no problem on my side!" With an arrow piercing his heart, he straightened his back and said loudly: "Everything is under your command!" "Okay!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction. With an arrow piercing his heart to preside over the overall situation, he is also comfortable as a hands-off shopkeeper. Calling Yijianpixin, Xiaguo God of War and others together, Zhang Ze began to explain to them the situation of each level of the Demon Realm, as well as the secrets of customs clearance, and several people listened very carefully. A matter of life and death, no one dares to be careless. An hour later, Zhang Ze stopped and said, "This is all the situation from the eleventh floor to the twenty-eighth floor. As long as you follow what I say, there will be no problem." "Of course, there are a few layers of demon domains that are very random, and it may not be the same as what I said. You have to be more careful." Everyone nodded. After the arrangements were made, Yijian pierced the heart and led the horses and the Xia Kingdom God of War to the next level of the Demon Realm. The adventurers at the scene saw the army of archers leaving this floor, all of them were beaming with joy, and they almost set off firecrackers to celebrate! Zhang Ze was also about to go offline when he suddenly remembered something and took out the [Unicorn Horn] from his backpack. "This S-grade material can be used to make a dagger." Thinking of this, he immediately set off to find the blacksmith. "Hey, there are so many people!" Looking at the long queue in front of the camp, Zhang Ze frowned. "Now more and more people know about this camp." In desperation, he could only stand in line at the back of the line, hoping that it would be his turn sooner. When he was bored, someone suddenly patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder. He turned around in surprise and found that it was a male mage with an ID name: Kindergarten Carrier. "Zhang Ze?" The kindergarten asked tentatively, "Is that you? I''m Xu Lu." "Xu Lu?" Zhang Ze was stunned, looked him up and down, and asked in confusion, "You''re Xu Lu? Your ID...why does it sound like a joke?" The kindergarten leader scratched his head in embarrassment, and said, "I will be heartless when I enter the Demon Realm, so I will play with a random name...don''t worry about it." "By the way, are you waiting in line to strengthen your weapon?" He looked at the longbow on Zhang Ze''s back and asked. Zhang Ze shook his head: "No, I want to build a dagger. How about you?" "Hey, I came here on orders." As he said that, the kindergarten showed a golden spear from the handle, and said, "Look at this, does it look familiar? Chief Xiang''s." Zhang Ze saw that it was Xiang Xiaoqin''s weapon [Dragon Spear]. "Recently the situation is a little tense, and Shuguang''s **** are becoming more and more active, especially the one named Zheng Hao." The kindergarten leader said in a deep voice: "You and the section chief didn''t catch him last time, section chief Ive always wanted to strengthen my weapon, and shoot that guy to death if I meet him again! "It seems that you have succeeded in strengthening, right?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. He knew that strengthening was risky, especially for advanced equipment, which was even more risky. The kindergarten leader nodded and said, "Well, it worked! Otherwise, when I go back, the section chief will have to skin me!" He saw dozens of people in front of Zhang Ze, so he grabbed Zhang Ze and ran to the front. "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhang Ze looked strange. "There are so many people, when do you have to go?" The kindergarten said while walking, "You are already famous, you have to use this advantage!" The two came to the front of the line, and the kindergarten took the lead and said to the first adventurer: "Hey, brother, have you heard of Rakshasa? To win glory for the country and save hundreds of thousands of people, even the top leaders of the country The one who calls for him with the leader!" "Of course I know! Even the Rakshasa God doesn''t know, am I still a Daxia person?" The adventurer nodded repeatedly, his face full of admiration. "Coincidentally, the one next to me is God Luosha!" The kindergarten pushed Zhang Ze to the front with the handle, and said, "God Luosha is in a hurry, can I trouble you to make room for him to come first?" Seeing everyone looking straight at him, Zhang Ze had an embarrassed expression, so he waved his hand: "Um, hello everyone, I''m Luosha." "Are you really the Rakshasa God?" Everyone expressed doubts, because there are too many counterfeit goods bearing the name of Rakshasa. "Of course!" The kindergarten carried the handle with a serious face: "It''s true!" Seeing that these people were still skeptical, he quietly said to Zhang Ze: "Hurry up and show your hand!" "...Okay." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, and with a thought, a dark dragon appeared in front of everyone, and at the same time let out an earth-shattering dragon roar, which made everyone''s ears buzz. Now no one doubted Zhang Ze''s identity anymore, because only a real Rakshasa would use summoning. The adventurer at the front was so excited that he didn''t know why, and hurriedly gave up his position to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze thanked him, and he waved his hands again and again, his face full of honor. "Look, there are many benefits to being famous, right? At least you don''t have to wait in line." The kindergarten said to Zhang Ze with a smile. Zhang Ze could only smile wryly and shook his head: "I really don''t want to be famous!" After handing over the materials to the blacksmith, the other party''s eyes widened immediately after seeing the [Unicorn Horn]. "Young man, did you kill the unicorn?" Seeing Zhang Ze nodding, the blacksmith''s expression was shocked: "Young people are awesome!" He took a deep breath, pulled off his coat, exposed the strong muscles of his upper body, clenched the hammer in his hand, and asked, "You can''t waste such a good material, young man, what weapon do you want to make?" "Dagger, a sharp dagger!" Zhang Ze replied in a deep voice. "Okay!" The blacksmith raised the hammer high and lowered it heavily: "Don''t worry, on my reputation, I will never let you down!" Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! When the hammer hits the material, the material gradually deforms, and at the same time bursts out with colorful rays of light! People around stretched their necks to watch curiously, and everyone wanted to know what the final product would look like. The forging took as long as half an hour. The blacksmith''s body was already soaked, and beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks. He didn''t notice it at all, and concentrated on forging the weapon. "Ding!" A strange sound came out, and the weapon was built successfully! "Young man, take it!" The blacksmith handed a blood-red dagger to Zhang Ze with both hands, and said proudly: "This is the best dagger I have ever forged in my life. I am afraid that I will never be able to use it in the future." gone." "Thank you!" Zhang Ze took the dagger, and a look of surprise flashed across his face: "It''s so light! It''s like a feather!" Blood Moon Quality: SS Damage: 6500-8800 Special effect 1: When the attack causes damage to the target, the attack speed increases by 1%, the effect superimposes, and the target death effect disappears. Special Effect 2: When the attack causes damage to the target, it will be condensed into [Blood Shield], the defense value of [Blood Shield] = the blood volume dropped by the target, and the [Blood Shield] will disappear when the target dies. Durability: 1600/1600 "The attributes of this dagger are amazing!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. The kindergarten leader was full of curiosity: "What attribute? Let me see!" Zhang Ze shared the information of [Blood Moon] with him, and he immediately screamed: "My God! As long as you hit the target, you will not only increase your attack speed, but also gather [Blood Shield], whoever is your enemy will be unlucky!" !" "Hmph, as I said, this dagger is the proudest work of my life!" The blacksmith hugged his shoulders with a proud face. Joyfully equipped the dagger, Zhang Ze was satisfied. "It''s a pity that the twenty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm can''t be used..." Saying goodbye to the blacksmith, leaving the camp and returning to the altar, Zhang Ze and the kindergarten are also ready to go offline. Before going offline, the kindergarten told Zhang Ze: "The old director was seriously ill and is now in the hospital. The National Security Bureau has become Su Yuewen''s world." Zhang Ze''s joyful expression gradually disappeared, and he said in a deep voice, "Then, Sister Xiang..." The nursery school sighed and said, "It''s probably coming soon..." The two were relatively silent, and finally said goodbye to each other. After Zhang Ze returned to the real world and slept for a few hours, Ding Ning approached him and asked him for the blueprint of a new type of mecha warrior. "I agreed to give it to me today." Ding Ning said with a smile on his face, "Fulfill your promise, Zhang Ze!" "Here!" Zhang Ze handed the realized design to Ding Ning, and then covered the quilt again: "Don''t disturb my sleep again." "This is the blueprint?" Ding Ning looked ecstatic. She hurriedly opened it to check, but her expression froze, she couldn''t understand it at all. "Hmph, I don''t study much, don''t lie to me!" Ding Ning got up and left, "I''m going to find an expert now, if you dare to play me, I''ll see how I deal with you when I come back!" Zhang Ze didn''t bother to care about her. In fact, a few hours of sleep was enough. He just didn''t want to talk to Ding Ning, so he pretended to be asleep on purpose. Ding Ning hurriedly rushed out of the office building, jumped into a military vehicle, and said to Wang Lei, "Let''s go to the military building!" After galloping all the way, they arrived at the military headquarters building more than two hours later, went directly to the senior management of the military headquarters, and handed in Zhang Ze''s design drawings. The high-level attaches great importance to it and immediately organizes experts to study the design drawings. The results are out in no time! "I''m sorry, General!" Dozens of experts looked ugly, "This design drawing..." "What''s wrong with the design drawing? Is it fake?" A certain high-level executive took the case and said angrily: "This Zhang Ze still dares to trick us? He is not small! He must be severely punished!" Ding Ning''s face also changed slightly, she muttered in her heart: "Impossible, Zhang Ze won''t do this." "Well, the blueprint is real." An expert said with embarrassment: "But, we... don''t have the conditions to manufacture it now." Hearing this, Ding Ning was secretly relieved. "What?" Several high-level executives were stunned, "Could it be that the whole country can''t make it? It''s too outrageous!" "It''s true." The leading senior expert said helplessly: "The design concept of this drawing is too advanced. It is conservatively estimated that it is at least a hundred years ahead of our time! Especially some parts in it, specifically pointed out that they need to be used Chips below 5 nanometers, we...we can''t make them." Several senior executives were dumbfounded, and even senior experts were helpless, so they could only stare blankly. "However, if the mech warrior on the blueprint can be produced, it will definitely be the most powerful weapon on this planet! Personally, I think its combat power can rival that of monsters in the Devil''s Nest!" shine. "Hey! If you can''t make it, what''s the use of talking about it?" A senior executive punched the table resentfully. At this time, a young expert suddenly said: "I heard from a friend that there is a factory in our country that can manufacture chips below 5 nanometers..." brush! All eyes were on him The high-level military department hurriedly asked: "Which factory is it? Call their person in charge immediately!" At noon, Lin Junyang sent a message to Zhang Ze that they passed through the eleventh floor of the demon realm safely, and are going to enter the twelfth floor tomorrow. Nothing happened next, until night came when Zhang Ze landed in Demon Realm. Still in that guest room, Zhang Ze saw Colossus''s message on the team channel and told everyone to go directly to the teleportation point to gather. He pushed the door out and found a group of crusaders walking past in front of them surrounded by two people. A bald man and a coquettish man. The two also glanced at Zhang Ze, and then walked downstairs as if nothing had happened. "These two guys... are very strong!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and in his eyes, there was a vague air entanglement around the two of them. Chapter 401： , stupid mushroom man Intuition told Zhang Ze that this group of people was dangerous, so he slowed down and tried to distance himself from the group of people. Walk out of the hotel and come to the teleportation point, everyone has arrived one after another. "Hangover, what''s the matter with you recently?" Zhang Ze asked a little strangely: "I always feel that you are preoccupied." "Oh, after I separated from you, I quietly followed a group of crusaders to inquire about information." The hangover replied, and the giant **** asked him, "What information did you inquire about?" Hangover told everyone what he had seen and heard, and said, "It''s strange, isn''t it? There are so many crusaders, yet they still find adventurers to do things for them." "Perhaps, it''s because it''s inconvenient for them to do it themselves." He guessed emotionally without moving the knife: "This kind of thing is not uncommon in our real world." Others thought it made sense, so they didn''t care, but the hangover still felt faintly bad. Through the teleportation point, everyone returned to the second area of ??Ain City, and Betty was already waiting for them. "I thought you wouldn''t come, let''s go." Her hood was damaged by the angel warrior, and her appearance was also seen by everyone, so she simply showed her true face. "What are you looking at me for?" Seeing that the hangover had been staring at her in a daze, Betty was a little unnatural, and said angrily, "Is there a flower on my face?" "No..." The Hangover shook his head, pointing to her forehead: "That mark..." "It''s ugly! I know it!" Betty yelled angrily, "That''s why I always wear a hood, I just don''t want people to see it!" Hangover blinked his eyes, and suddenly smiled and said, "You''re not ugly, you''re already pretty, but this mark has become an embellishment, making you even more beautiful." "...Hmph!" Betty blushed slightly, turning her head away. The irritable Dragon King laughed at the hangover and said: "Hangover, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, how do you practice? Teach me, brother!" When Little Princess Qian heard it, she immediately raised her eyes and said angrily, "Why are you learning this? Go outside and mess around?" "What do you care about me?" The irritable Dragon King squinted at Little Princess Qian and said, "You are not me, but your wife." "You! Me!" The little princess blushed, hesitated and couldn''t speak. A group of people talked and laughed, and moved towards the third city wall. I met several waves of monsters on the road, and all of them were wiped out by everyone. The melancholy of the sky ran over to Zhang Ze and said, "Zhang Ze, are your summoning followers almost full?" "Yeah, it''s full." Zhang Ze looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Hmm! Can you help me?" Sky''s melancholy said weakly: "Give me the dying monster, I want to feed my slime." She now has 4 slimes under her command, the number and strength are very weak, and she can''t let the slimes'' advantages be brought into play. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Of course." Not only did he agree to it himself, but he also told others about it: "Big fellow, my summoned followers are already full. When I fight monsters again, I will leave the monsters to Depression." Everyone agreed one after another, and the melancholy of the sky thanked everyone happily. So, in the following battles, everyone left the dying monster to Sky Melancholy and asked her to feed it to the white slime. After several rounds of fighting, the white slime ate dozens of C-level monsters and a dozen B-level monsters, and now it has split into hundreds! The melancholy of the sky turned these white slimes into slimes of other colors. By the time the team reached the third city wall, she had thirty blue slimes, twenty green slimes, Thirty red slimes, twenty-five khaki slimes, twenty black slimes and ten white slimes. Everyone looked at the slime army in front of them and felt very novel. Zhang Feng knelt down and poked a slime''s limp body with his hand, and asked curiously: "Sister Youyou, you have raised so many slimes. Is it really useful in battle?" "Of course it works! I''ll let you see how powerful the slime army is!" Sky''s melancholy is full of confidence. Now that the number of slimes has reached a large scale, her tactics can also work. "It''s the gatekeeper!" Betty reminded: "The further you go into the city of Ain, the stronger the gatekeeper will be, so be careful!" The monster guarding the city gate this time is a monster that looks like a lion and is covered in black armor. Its name is: Black Armored Iron Lion. "Let me come this time!" The melancholy of the sky asked for a fight, and everyone stepped aside to watch her lead her army of slimes approaching the black-armored iron lion. The slimes, who seemed to be in a mess, immediately formed a battle formation under the command of Sky''s Melancholy. The blue slime is in the center of the formation, and behind them are the red and khaki slimes. Green and black slimes lined up on both sides of the battle formation, while white slimes did not fail to participate in the battle, they stayed beside the blue sky. When the slime army entered the warning range of the black-armored iron lion, the battle began! The black-armored iron lion roared and charged towards the slime formation. These monsters were fast and fierce. "There are so many B-level monsters... Will Sister Yu''s slimes be able to resist?" Zhang Feng was a little worried. Zhang Ze was very optimistic: "I don''t think the problem is big. Your Youyou sister is very smart, she must know it well." The companions of the team are willing to believe in the melancholy of the sky, but Betty is still not optimistic. "Too naive!" She shook her head in her heart: "Slimes are garbage monsters, no matter how many there are, they are still garbage!" The melancholy in the sky stared at the rushing black-armored iron lions. Seeing that they entered the attack range, he immediately issued an order: "Blue slimes, freeze them all!" "Red slime and yellow slime, hit them hard!" Following the order, the blue slime spewed out streams of cold air, immediately freezing the seven or eight black-armored iron lions rushing forward into ice sculptures. Immediately afterwards, the fireball ejected by the red slime and the stone thrown by the yellow slime hit the black-armored iron lion hard. -77! (Fire Slime) -68! (Rock Slime) -78! (Fire Slime) Pieces of damage floated up, and the blood volume of the black-armored iron lion slowly decreased. At this time! Five or six black-armored iron lions rushed up from behind. They broke through the air-conditioning of the blue slime and rushed forward fiercely! "Black slimes, trap them!" Sky''s melancholy and calm command. Everyone saw that those black slimes turned into puddles of asphalt-like liquid, covering the road in front of the black-armored iron lion, and immediately stuck all the monsters in place. The black-armored iron lion roared angrily, but couldn''t break free from the black quagmire. "Green slime, be poisoned!" Streams of green liquid sprayed onto the body of the black-armored iron lion, sizzling smoke, and at the same time floating up damage values ??one by one. The black-armored iron lions had just gotten out of the air-conditioning, and then fell into the black quagmire. When they finally got free, their blood volume had bottomed out, and they all became the white slime''s meal in the end. Sky''s Melancholy adopted this tactic to eat up all these black-armored iron lions step by step. In this battle, not only did she not lose a single slime, but instead gained more than a dozen. Everyone was dumbfounded. This battle was really beautiful, especially Sky''s melancholy command was very good. She arranged troops according to the characteristics of different slimes, and received very good results. "It was a great fight!" Zhang Ze said with a smile, "I think you are very capable of leading troops to fight!" Zhang Feng gave a thumbs up to the melancholy in the sky: "Sister Youyou, you are amazing!" The rest of the people also cast approving glances at her one after another. Sky''s melancholy face was shy, but his heart was happy. Betty looked at the slimes all over the floor in disbelief, and was shocked: "A group of C-grade trash gathered together and defeated the gatekeeper of the third city wall?" She looked at the melancholy of the sky surrounded by the praise of the crowd, and thought to herself: "This group of people is really special, different from other adventurers I have met before..." Just when everyone was celebrating happily, a group of people passed by them, and it turned out to be Yipinmu, Shoupinmu and others. "Huh? The gatekeeper of the third city wall was killed?" Superman Eggy was a little surprised. He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and Sky''s Youyou and others, and raised his eyebrows: "These people did it?" Late Doubi also took a look at Zhang Ze and others, smiled contemptuously, and said, "Isn''t this the group of newcomers who were going to fight with us earlier? What a coincidence." After observing it, Wei Wei was a little surprised, and said: "These guys level up very fast, but they are still not as good as us, we are almost level 30!" In the team, a young man with a thin figure but carrying two giant axes also looked over, his eyes were indifferent and there was no wave. The ID above his head is: Black Tiger. "Boss, I want to take a leave of absence with you after the task of the crusader is completed." Tepinmu smiled slyly, his eyes wandering to the girls Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny from time to time. Shou Pinmu gave Shou Pinmu a disgusted look, and cursed: "Shameless!" Heihu nodded calmly: "Whatever you want, don''t delay my business." "Don''t worry, Boss, I have a sense of propriety, and I will never make mistakes." Tepinmu rubbed his hands, smiling all over his face. "After the crusader''s mission is completed, we will get the key to pass the level and enter the thirtieth floor as soon as possible." Hei Hu took the lead towards the city gate and said, "There are things the boss is looking for there, so cheer up!" "Yes, boss!" Several people behind him responded in unison. "Hey, I made more than 200 gold coins!" The little money princess looked happily at the doubled gold coins in her backpack, feeling very happy in her heart. The giant **** asked: "Miss Betty, what task did you arrange for us this time?" "It''s the same as last time. Escort me into the fourth area and kill a monster." Betty said, "The monsters I want to kill will become stronger and stronger, so you should upgrade as soon as possible. It''s only level 10 now. In the early days, it will be very difficult to fight." When killing the angel warriors before, everyone''s level has been improved. Just now, I killed several waves of monsters in the third area, and the level has increased a little bit. The highest level has reached level 16, and the lowest level is the money princess There are also 12 levels. "You don''t have to worry about it, we will fight as we go, and the level will increase quickly." Xiaoniaoyiren said proudly: "With Rakshasa''s summoning followers, and a melancholy slime army, our speed of fighting monsters and upgrading is super fast. more than you can imagine!" Betty snorted, noncommittal. After passing through the third city wall, everyone found that there were many adventurers in this area, and everyone seemed to be busy running around. Everyone was surprised to see so many adventurers all of a sudden. "Look, they seem to be looking for something?" Moonlight Bunny pointed not far away, where two adventurers were carefully touching a dusty gray thing, but the thing suddenly jumped out of the ground and ran away. ! "Fuck! Don''t let it get away, grab it!" "Nimma, you''re running too fast! I can''t catch up!" The two adventurers were sweating profusely and chased after them desperately. Zhang Ze and the others looked curiously at the object running around, only to find that it turned out to be a mushroom. To be precise, it is a mushroom that can run! "This is a mushroom?" Little Princess Money was surprised: "A mushroom can run away!?" "Miss Betty, is this mushroom also transformed from a human?" The hangover turned to ask Betty, who shook her head, "No, this is a special product in the city of Ain: Mushroom Man." "Mushroom man is a very rare and precious ingredient. A good chef can use it to cook delicious mushroom soup, which has a very magical effect." She looked at the adventurers around and said, "They are here to capture the mushroom men just for the mushroom soup." "What magical effect?" Yao Guang looked curious. "You grab one yourself, ask the chef to make a bowl of mushroom soup, and you''ll know after drinking it." Betty replied casually. Coincidentally, the mushroom man who escaped before was chased in a panic and ran towards Zhang Ze. "Ah! The mushroom man ran towards us, catch it!" Zhang Feng shouted excitedly. Everyone put up their postures and prepared to catch the mushroom man, but the mushroom man''s movements were very agile and fast, and he escaped under the siege and interception of more than a dozen people! "Hee hee hee!" The mushroom man let out a smug laugh, which made everyone very angry. "Damn it, this thing is actually mocking us!?" The irritable Dragon King said with bulging veins on his forehead, "I have to screw its head off!" "It can''t run away!" Sky''s melancholy snorted, "My slime is waiting for it." Sure enough, the Mushroom Man found that a large group of slimes suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking all its escape routes. "Yeah!" The mushroom man panicked. Seeing that he couldn''t run out, he simply inserted his legs (roots) into the ground, pretending to be ordinary mushrooms, in an attempt to get away with it. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help laughing. The behavior of this mushroom man was as stupid as an ostrich. The irritable Dragon King rushed over and hit the mushroom man on the head with a stick, killing him on the spot! "Guys, let''s go back and have mushroom soup!" He pulled the mushroom man out of the soil, laughing. "I don''t know what the mushroom soup made by this mushroom man tastes like, and what magical effects it has." Little Princess Qian was full of expectations. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "The effect must be very good, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many people looking for them." "Otherwise, how many more shall we catch?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked around, looking for the mushroom man. Betty curled her lips and said impatiently: "Don''t waste time, let''s go quickly." The group had no choice but to move on. Betty recognized the surrounding environment as she walked, and soon she pointed to a lake ahead and said, "It''s just ahead!" Before everyone came to the lake, they saw a small island in the middle of the lake. Betty said, "The monster is on the island. You all know how to swim, right? Let''s swim there!" Chapter 402： , Fierce battle on the island Zhang Ze checked visually, and the straight-line distance from the lake to the island was about 1,000 meters, and they could swim there with their physical strength. "Before swimming, everyone removes the weapons and equipment and puts them in the backpack, otherwise it will consume energy." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded everyone. Everyone acted one after another, unloaded their equipment, and changed back into sackcloth novice clothes. The water in the lake was slightly cool, and everyone entered the water one after another, and arrived at the island after swimming for more than 20 minutes. "I hate it! My clothes are all soaked!" Little Niao Yiren twisted the water from her hair and muttered depressingly: "It''s so uncomfortable to stick to my body!" The other girls feel the same way, but there is no change of clothes here, so they can only stand up. Sky''s Melancholy looked at the red slime beside him thoughtfully, and said, "Sister Yueying, Xiaoniao, Xiaotu, Yaoguang and the little princess, come here." A few girls came over suspiciously, and they formed a circle, mumbling what they were talking about. The irritable Dragon King also approached curiously to eavesdrop, but was chased away by the girls. "What are these women doing? It''s mysterious." The Dragon King came back scratching his head, his face full of curiosity. After a while, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others suddenly heard cheers erupted from the girls. They looked at each other, not knowing what happened. Betty was a little impatient, walked over and urged: "What are you guys dawdling about? My time is very tight... um?" She was surprised to find that the clothes of Xiaoniaoyiren and Moonlight Bunny were no longer wet, but very dry. "Betty, you came just in time, take off your clothes!" Sky''s melancholy smiled and said to her: "I have a way to dry the wet clothes." Xiaoniaoyiren pulled Betty in, and the rest of the people immediately surrounded her inside, forming a small airtight space to prevent privacy leaks. Betty dubiously took off the wet clothes and handed them to Sky''s Melancholy, only to see that she stuffed the clothes into the body of the red slime, a burst of water vapor rose, and the wet clothes were quickly dried! "Slime has this function? It''s amazing!" Betty held the extremely dry clothes with surprise on her face. The girls changed their clothes here, and the melancholy in the sky helped Zhang Ze and the irritable Dragon King dry the clothes. It was very novel for everyone to see this interesting scene. The episode is over, and everyone moves on. This small island is small, about the size of a football field, and you can see the end of the island at a glance. Betty pointed to an abandoned church ahead, and said, "That monster is inside." The giant **** reminded in a deep voice: "Everyone, be prepared and be careful." A group of people slowly approached the church, and suddenly a few people came out from inside. "Hey? I didn''t expect it to be you." A male assassin with a wretched expression on the other side was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a sinister smile. His ID is: Hand Pinmu. The other few people are Allure with One Arrow, Egg Superman, Late Douber Syndrome and Hei Hu. Zhang Ze and the others were also taken aback, they didn''t expect to meet this group of people here. Betty frowned, and said in a deep voice, "There are very few people here, and there must be a problem with them appearing here!" The hangover also narrowed his eyes, he suddenly remembered the mission issued by the Crusaders, and thought to himself: "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? Could it be that they are the adventurers who accepted the mission? Then the mission of the Crusaders is..." Sure enough, he listened to the arrow and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we are quite destined, but it is the fate of being killed by us!" "Suddenly I feel so boring..." Late Dou Bizhen curled his lips and said boringly: "I thought the group of people mentioned in the mission of the Crusaders would be very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be you rookies, I was nervous in vain so long." Eggy Superman smiled and said: "We are lucky, quickly deal with these people, complete the task and go to the next floor. I am right, boss." Heihu still had no expression on his face, but he was already holding two giant axes that were shining with cold light. The hangover shouted: "Why did you kill us? Could it be that the task issued by the crusaders is for you to kill us?" Shou Pinmu, Yi Shi Qing Cheng and others looked at Hei Hu, and heard him say slowly: "No, the task of the Crusaders is to let us kill anyone who lands on this island." "So, I don''t know if you are the target of the Crusaders, or just plain unlucky... But since we have accepted their mission, we have to do things for them." His tone was as calm as clouds, but it gave off a feeling of coldness, like a seasoned killer without emotion. After hearing Heihu''s words, Betty''s beautiful eyes widened immediately, and a feeling of fear welled up from the bottom of her heart! "Could it be... the bishop found out?" The giant **** said loudly: "Guys, we don''t want to use force with you, can we each take a step back? We leave the island, and you also pretend that we have never been here?" In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that this is almost impossible, but the giant **** still holds a glimmer of hope to fight for it. After all, the opponent''s level is much higher than theirs, and if they do it, the chance of winning is very small. "Hahaha!" Tepinmu burst into laughter suddenly, he suppressed his laughter, and said, "You mean you want us to be blind? Sorry, there is no way out when we land on this island, just accept death." Bending the bow and setting the arrow, he said impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, kill them quickly and leave here, my clothes are still wet, I''m so uncomfortable!" Dandan Superman and Late Doubi Syndrome also put on an attacking stance, they just waited for Heihu''s order, and they were about to strike. Giant God also reminded everyone: "It seems that this battle is inevitable, everyone be careful!" He specially told Moonlight Bunny: "Little rabbit, although you are a meat shield, don''t try to be brave, and know how to protect yourself!" "Well, I got it!" The Moonlight Bunny raised his small round shield and stared at the opposite Heihu. Intuition told her that this person should be the strongest, so, as a human shield, she had to block this person and protect the companions behind her! Zhang Ze''s thoughts changed sharply. The level difference between the two sides was too great. "Guys, the opponent has five people, and we have thirteen people. We have an advantage in numbers, so my idea is..." Zhang Ze passed his thoughts to everyone through the team channel. [Take a knife without emotion]: It''s a good idea, but I don''t know if depression and hangover can be done. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: I will try my best! [Hangover]: I''m fine too! [Raksha]: Alright, then proceed according to my plan, everyone is ready to act! At the same moment, Heihu and Yishi Qingcheng on the opposite side also acted! Whoosh whoosh! With one arrow, he aimed at the little princess of money with the lowest level, and the bow and arrow in his hand fired arrows like a cannonball! "I''ll block!" Seeing this, the Moonlight Bunny immediately stepped forward, raising his shield to block. But at the next moment, her eyes widened, and she saw that the three arrows shot at the city with one arrow suddenly changed direction a dozen centimeters away from her shield, bypassed her, and flew towards the little princess behind her! "Ah! It hurts!" The little princess of money couldn''t dodge in time, and hit three arrows in a row! -99! (A stone''s throw) -104! (A stone''s throw) -117! (A stone''s throw) In an instant, the little princess'' blood volume dropped below 50%! Everyone''s face suddenly changed, what the hell? The arrow turned in the air? This is her skill [Tracking Arrow]. After locking on to the target, she shoots three arrows in a row to automatically track the target. "One more wave, and you''ll die!" She sneered and pulled the bow and arrow, aimed at Little Princess Money again, and let go of the arrow after waiting for the skill cooling time to expire. Sudden changes interrupted everyone''s previously planned plans. "Little princess, hide quickly!" Liu Yueying yelled in a deep voice, and at the same time raised her sword and rushed towards the opposite enemy. "Go away!" A figure appeared in front of Liu Yueying, it was Eggy Superman, a white trail was drawn with the giant sword in his hand, and he lifted it fiercely from bottom to top! Liu Yueying hurriedly blocked it, and there was a sound, her whole body was hit by the giant sword and flew more than two meters high! "Oops! My body...can''t move!" Liu Yueying''s heart sank, she knew in her heart that the opponent''s attack just now might be a skill. And the effect of this skill is to hit the target in the air, accompanied by a stiff effect! Eggy Superman laughed, leaped, and flew in front of Liu Yueying, raised the huge sword in his hand, and then slashed down fiercely! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hangover, save me!" The hangover acted immediately, pointing at Superman Dandan: "Change for me!" puff! Eggy Superman, who was about to strike Liu Yueying, was suddenly enveloped in a burst of white mist, and then something fell from the air to the ground with a "bow". Everyone looked and saw a little tortoise crawling on the ground waddlingly. It looked at its body in a daze, feeling as if it was dreaming. "Haha! This guy has become a bastard!" The irritable Dragon King burst into laughter. On the opposite side, Yi Bo Qing Cheng, Shou Pin Mu and others also looked shocked, they did not expect that the other party would have such a weird skill. The hangover rushed up, kicked the little turtle away, and fell far into the lake! Everyone applauded for a while, but the face of the person opposite was ashen. "Damn it! Don''t be complacent!" roared Dou Bizhen Late Stage, pointing at Zhang Ze and the others with his staff: "[Black Hole Vortex]!" Suddenly, a black ball the size of a ping-pong ball appeared in the crowd. The black ball expanded rapidly and turned into a giant ball with a diameter of five or six meters in an instant! "There''s something wrong with this black ball, everyone get out of the way!" He shouted without moving the knife, but it was too late. The people around the black ball suddenly felt an extremely strong suction coming from the black ball, like a powerful magnet, attracting them all together! "The suction is so strong, I can''t break free!" Xiao Niao Yiren tried her best and couldn''t break free. The irritable Dragon King turned around and swung the iron rod to slam the black ball, but the black ball had no substance, and his attack had no effect. Zhang Ze, Hangover, Jushen, Yaoguang and others did not escape the black ball''s suction, and were all firmly sucked together, unable to move. Now, except for Moonlight Bunny and Liu Yueying who were not affected due to the distance, no one else was spared. Liu Yueying fell from the sky, feeling that the numbness in her body had disappeared, she continued to rush towards the city with one arrow. Suddenly her footsteps stopped, a sense of danger made her hair stand on end, she hurriedly dodged sideways! brush! A white light flashed from where she was standing just now, it was the blade! "Hey, you hid in time, beauty!" A ghostly figure flashed past, and a cold voice echoed around: "However, next time you won''t have such good luck!" "It''s the male assassin!" Liu Yueying''s eyes were fixed, she held the long sword in her hand, held her breath, and scanned around, looking for the figure of the other party. However, under the protection of stealth skills, the opponent cannot be tracked at all. "Assassins usually attack from behind..." Liu Yueying took a deep breath to calm down her mind, "Only in this way can the target be dealt the greatest damage, even a one-hit instant kill!" "So...the guy named Shou Pinmu will most likely sneak attack on my back." She lowered her beautiful eyes, clenched the handle of the knife with her right hand, and patiently waited for the opportunity. On the other side, Late Doubi Syndrome shouted to Hei Hu: "Boss, I''ve got them under control!" Heihu nodded silently, and walked towards Zhang Ze and the others with two giant axes in his hands. At first his walking speed was very slow, then it became faster and faster, and he walked like flying! "Damn it, this guy is going to hack us to death with an axe!" The hangover stared wide-eyed, looking at the two giant axes glowing coldly in Heihu''s hands, his back felt chills. "Is there a way to get us out of trouble? I feel that this guy''s attack power must be terrifying!" Xiao Niao Yiren tried to raise her hand to use [Gravity Suppression], but she couldn''t lift her arm at all, and she shouted anxiously. Zhang Ze also gave orders to his summoned followers, wanting them to block the black tiger, but his followers were also firmly attracted by the black ball, unable to move. The same is true for the melancholy of the sky, all the slimes are attracted by the black ball, even if they are all liquid bodies, they are still doomed. "stop!" Suddenly, the Moonlight Bunny rushed up from the side, blocking the way of the black tiger. Heihu raised his eyebrows slightly, but his footsteps were faster. He rushed to the Moonlight Rabbit in one stride, and two giant axes slashed at the top of the Moonlight Rabbit''s head in turn! Moonlight Bunny hastily raised his shield to block! bang bang! The giant ax slashed firmly on Moonlight Bunny''s small buckler, causing two damages to float up. -135! (black tiger) -147! (black tiger) "Um!?" Heihu''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face was full of disbelief. His two giant axes are both A-level weapons, with 200-380 points of damage. Coupled with his own 29 points of strength attribute bonus, the theoretical attack power can reach 450-530! However, why did it only cause damage to this girl in her early 100s? what''s going on? Just when he was in a daze, Moonlight Little Rabbit slashed at him with a sword: "The villain looks at the sword!" brush! -12! (Moonlight bunny) Heihu blinked his eyes, suddenly laughed, and said, "Are you focusing all your attribute points on physique? No wonder the defense is so high, but the attack damage is so low." "It''s up to you!" Moonlight Bunny bared her small tiger teeth and continued to slash fiercely, but her damage was too low to cause fatal damage to the black tiger at all. Heihu deliberately ignored Moonlight Bunny, intending to go around her and attack Zhang Ze, Giant God and the others, but Moonlight Bunny was firmly in front of him, and he couldn''t pass. "Go away! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Heihu''s face darkened. The skill [Black Hole Vortex] in the late stage of Doubi Syndrome can only last for 120 seconds. If he doesn''t make a move in time, the chance will be gone in a flash. This is also a combined attack between him and Late Doubi Syndrome. Late Doubi Syndrome is responsible for sucking the enemies together, and he is responsible for annihilating the enemies in one fell swoop. This tactic was very effective and they took out a lot of enemies as a result. So Heihu didn''t want to waste this opportunity. "Bad guy, if you want to touch my friend, you have to beat me first!" Moonlight Bunny didn''t budge, still standing in front of him. Heihu showed murderous intent: "Since you are looking for death, I will help you!" Chapter 403： , Actually, I have a plug-in! Heihu has seen through it, if he doesn''t deal with Moonlight Bunny, don''t even think about attacking Zhang Ze and others behind him. So he decided to use his skill: [Weapon Demonization]! call! I saw the surfaces of the two giant axes in his hands suddenly burning, but what was strange was that the color of the flames turned out to be black, and the axes were intact! "What is this?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was puzzled, feeling a little bad. "Hmph, do you think you won''t be afraid of anything if your physique is maxed out?" Heihu sneered, "If I''m not wrong, magic defense is your shortcoming!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly stepped forward, swung the huge ax round and smashed it down hard! Moonlight Bunny raised his shield to block, and with a bang, he was thrown back three or four steps! -129! (black tiger) -481! (magic corrosion) "It''s a magic attack!" Moonlight Bunny was taken aback. As Heihu said, she has strong blood and high defense, but magic defense is her weakness. "Hehe, are you afraid?" Heihu sneered again and again: "If you are afraid, get out of here!" His target is Zhang Ze and others, and he doesn''t want to waste his skills for Moonlight Bunny alone. "I''m not afraid!" Moonlight Little Rabbit bit the corner of her lips, but still refused to back down. She raised her small shield again to block in front, as if she would rather die than retreat. "Hmph! I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin..." Heihu''s expression became even more gloomy, and he decided to kill the Moonlight Bunny first! "Boss, I''ll help you!" Late Doubi Syndrome ran towards this side and shouted, "Isn''t she afraid of magic attacks? I''ll deal with her!" Moonlight Little Rabbit complained endlessly, dealing with a black tiger had already made her very difficult, and now there was another mage. Behind him, Zhang Ze, Jushen and others shouted anxiously: "Xiaotu, don''t be brave, get out of the way!" "No! I won''t let you get hurt!" Moonlight Bunny shouted stubbornly: "I am a meat shield, and it is my responsibility to protect my companions!" "Then you go to die!" Heihu stepped forward again, hitting Moonlight Bunny''s shield hard like a storm, causing her to back up again and again, and the damage value on the top of her head was not jumping. stop. Not far away, Late Doubi also waved his staff, and fired magic **** one after another, which made the situation of Moonlight Bunny worse. Moonlight Little Rabbit saw that her blood volume decreased rapidly, and it fell to about 40% in a short while. At this rate, she might not even last a minute, and she would be beaten to death. "Wuuu...Brother Luosha, I''m so scared..." Moonlight Bunny felt that death was approaching, and was so terrified that he cried in fright, but he still refused to escape to save his life. On the other hand, Hei Hu and Dou Bi Syndrome attack more and more fiercely, with cruel smiles on their faces. "Little Rabbit!" The giant god''s eyes were shattered, and he roared, "Run! Leave us alone!" Others also shouted, some told Xiaotu to run away, some scolded Heihu and Doubi Syndrome for bullying a girl shamelessly, not human. But none of these can change the precarious situation of Moonlight Bunny. Zhang Ze''s face was gloomy, he clenched his fists and took a deep breath at the same time. hiss The method of dragon''s breath is working! Zhang Ze didn''t know if he could get rid of the huge black ball behind him by relying on the dragon''s breath method, but for the sake of Moonlight Bunny, he had to give it a try! This is the only way he can think of at the moment. "drink!" He took a sudden step and made a deep footprint! But the suction force behind him also became stronger, making him feel that his body was extremely heavy, as if four horses were pulling him backwards at the same time! He looked up, and the Moonlight Bunny''s blood volume had dropped to about 30%, and his eyes widened instantly! "Little rabbit!" Zhang Ze''s forehead had a bruised vein! Push your body forward, almost parallel to the ground! At the same time, in order to borrow strength, he stretched out his hands to grab the ground, and stepped forward desperately with the other leg! It worked! Zhang Ze took another step. At this time, his body had already left the black hole, but he had not left the range of influence of the black hole''s suction. "Don''t relax...!" Zhang Ze moved forward with all his strength, he had to rely on his own body to contend with the power of magic! Suction increases again and four horses become eight horses! "I won''t admit defeat!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were bloodshot, and his teeth were gnashing loudly! He takes another step! The irritable Dragon King, Xiaoniao Yiren and others looked at Zhang Ze in shock. They knew exactly how strong the black hole''s suction was, and it was difficult to even move a finger, but Zhang Ze had already taken three steps in a row! "Come on! Rakshasa!" "Come on! We must save the little rabbit!" "It''s all up to you! Don''t admit defeat!" A sound of encouragement and cheer made Zhang Ze feel his body was full of energy. He mobilized all his strength and took the fourth step! Heihu and Doubizheng also found Zhang Ze, and both of them were stunned. "Dobi, has anyone escaped from your [Black Hole Vortex]?" Heihu asked with a frown. The late-stage Doubi syndrome shook his head blankly: "No...it''s impossible! That''s magic..." But the scene in front of them made them doubt their lives. "the fifth step!" After taking this step, Zhang Ze suddenly felt that the suction force behind him became smaller! He was suddenly overjoyed, he should soon be out of the influence of the black hole''s suction. "One more step, and I''ll be free!" He yelled in his heart, "Xiaotu, wait for me!" "Hmph, leave him alone, kill this woman quickly!" Heihu refocused on Moonlight Bunny and started a new round of attack. Bang bang bang! -243! (advanced disease) -133! (black tiger) -502! (magic corrosion) Under the combined attack of him and Late Doubi Syndrome, the Moonlight Bunny retreated steadily, and his blood volume had begun to bottom out. She wiped away her tears, and her expression suddenly became determined: "Little rabbit is not afraid! In order to protect everyone, I am not afraid of death!" At this time, her blood volume was only 8%. "Hurry up and give this **** the last blow, she''s so f*cking difficult!" A magic ball hit at the end of Doubi''s disease, knocking out 2% of Moonlight Bunny''s HP again. Heihu sneered and said, "Little girl, I admire your courage, but your life is about to end!" After all, he raised his black giant ax high! call! The ax fell! But it was smashed! "Huh?" Heihu was stunned for a moment, he turned his head to look, and found that someone was holding the Moonlight Bunny a few meters away! "Brother Rakshasa!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was surprised, and then burst into tears. Zhang Ze touched her little head and praised: "You did a good job, thank you little rabbit!" He looked up at Heihu and the others, his eyes were cold: "Leave it to me!" A look of astonishment flashed in Hei Hu''s eyes. This guy named Luo Sha is too fast, right? "I said, why is your speed so fast?" He asked curiously, "Could it be that you focused all your attribute points on agility?" Late stage of funny comparison syndrome sneered: "This group of people is definitely a rookie, don''t they know that the attribute points should be allocated reasonably? It''s so funny!" They couldn''t figure out why Zhang Ze moved so fast, so they took it for granted that he, like the Moonlight Bunny, had all his attribute points on the same attribute. Zhang Ze asked Moonlight Bunny to step aside to replenish blood, and he said flatly, "I didn''t do that." "Oh?" Heihu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then why are you so fast?" "Let me tell you a secret." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly: "Actually, I have cheating!" Whoosh! His body instantly disappeared on the spot, and the next moment he appeared in front of the late stage of funny syndrome! "Damn it! So fast!" Doubi Zheng Late was taken aback. Before he could react, Zhang Ze''s long sword had already struck him! -198! (Rakshasa) "Funny!" Heihu frowned, and immediately came to the rescue, but Zhang Ze was one step ahead of him, dodging away to avoid being flanked by them. In the late stage of Doubi Syndrome, he was uncertain: "Nimma, this speed is too fast! I can''t even see the figure, could it be...he really has cheats?" "Cheating ass!" Black Tiger scolded: "This is Demon Realm! It''s not a game! Have you seen anyone using cheating?" With a gloomy face, he stared at Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice, "Maybe this is his skill..." On the other side, Liu Yueying still stood there without moving, because she felt that the assassin named Shou Pinmu kept moving around her. "Although it doesn''t feel obvious, he definitely hasn''t left." Liu Yueying adjusted her breathing slightly, staring around vigilantly with her beautiful eyes, trying her best to catch the faint figure of Shoupinmu. Whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, three arrows shot at her! It''s a one-shot! Liu Yueying hastily drew out her sword and blocked the three arrows. Suddenly, her eyes widened, she turned hastily, and the long sword swept across! However, nothing came across. Pooh! -941! (handmade wood) A sudden stabbing pain came from her back, Liu Yueying knew she had been hit, she immediately turned around and drew her sword, but there was no one behind her. "hey-hey" Tepinaki''s sinister laughter passed by like a ghost, and he disappeared again. "Damn it!" Liu Yueying bit the corner of her lip, the blow from Hand Pinmu just now directly dropped 30% of her HP! Whoosh! An arrow in the distance shoots again. Obviously, she and Shoupinmu have secretly formulated an attack strategy against Liu Yueying, one for long-range harassment and one for sneak attack. With quick hands and quick eyes, Liu Yueying blocked the arrow again, and barely avoided Shoupinmu''s sneak attack at the same time. But she knew in her heart that she couldn''t continue, and she must quickly find a way to get out of the predicament in front of her. "Everyone is still under the control of the black ball. Zhang Ze is also fighting the enemy. Now I can only rely on myself..." Her mind changed sharply: "but, what should I do?" Suddenly, she saw Betty stepping into the abandoned church, and she was puzzled: "What is Betty doing?" On the side of the black ball, the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King also followed Zhang Ze''s example and wanted to break free from the black ball''s suction, but they couldn''t do it at all. "Damn it, when will this **** disappear! I''m so mad!" the Dragon King cursed. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "This is a magic skill with a time limit. I think it should disappear soon!" Little Princess Qian suddenly asked: "Has any of you seen Betty?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, Betty seemed to have disappeared since the start of the battle just now. "She must have left us and ran away!" Xiao Niaoyi said exasperatedly, "This person is really disrespectful!" She moved the knife and sighed slightly without emotion: "Don''t forget, she is an NPC, and her relationship with us is an employment relationship. Why should she show loyalty to us?" The hangover pursed the corners of his lips, and defended Betty: "No, she won''t leave us and run away alone..." At the same time, Betty walked into the abandoned church. She saw a tall stone pillar in the center of the dilapidated hall, and a monster stone sculpture in the shape of a dragon was coiled on it, baring its teeth and claws, ferocious and ferocious. "This is the second seal..." She stepped forward quickly, cut the palm of her hand, dripped blood on Jiaolong, then turned and ran. Ka Ka Ka! The surface of the dragon began to crack and fall off, revealing the dark purple scales inside that were as big as the mouth of a bowl! Boom! The dragon revived, its body tightened, it crushed the stone pillar, and the broken stones immediately flew! Betty looked back and shouted, "Come after me! Monster!" Jiaolong''s golden vertical pupils like lanterns instantly locked on Betty, and the next moment, a laser-like ray shot out from its eyes! Zizizi! The light beam containing terrifying power chased Betty, plowing a hideous ditch on the ground! If you are hit by the beam, you will lose a layer of skin if you don''t die! Betty kept her eyes on the trajectory of the light beam, and at the moment she was about to be hit, she jumped forward, avoiding the light beam, and rushed out of the church. Flood Dragon''s attack failed, and he immediately let out an angry roar. The body under it began to stretch continuously, and finally broke through the ceiling of the hall! It turned out that only a small part of Jiaolong''s body was exposed outside, and most of the rest were hidden under the island. The people who were fighting heard the loud noise, looked back, and saw a monster sticking its head out from the roof of the church in shock, staring at them fiercely! "Fuck! What kind of monster is this?" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes widened. The knife moved without emotion, and his expression was dignified: "It should be the monster Betty mentioned..." Heihu was also surprised. "What''s going on? Why are there monsters here? They''re still so big!" Doubi''s late stage was shocked, and said: "The crusader''s mission didn''t say that there are monsters here!" "Idiot! How could the Crusaders tell us these things!" Hei Hu cursed, and said inwardly, "I''ve always wondered that this task is too simple, as expected..." "BossWhat should we do?" Heihu asked nervously in the late stage of Doubi syndrome, Heihu pondered for a moment, and said: "The situation is not good, withdraw!" The effect of [Black Hole Vortex] is about to end, the number of opponents will increase greatly, and there is still one person missing on my side. Coupled with the sudden appearance of a giant monster behind, the situation is unclear, so Heihu weighed three and decided to retreat. However, he wanted to leave, but someone refused. "You two, the battle is not over yet, where are you going?" Zhang Ze stood in front of them, his whole body was full of murderous aura: "Let''s go after finishing the calculation." "Are you so crazy!?" Doubi''s late stage jumped up and cursed: "Didn''t you see a big monster behind you? Still hitting?" Heihu''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily: "If you want to die, don''t drag us!" "Don''t you want to kill us to complete the mission? How can you leave casually?" As soon as Zhang Ze''s words fell, he had already come in front of Heihu: "Today, we will never stop dying!" Chapter 404： , He cant run away! Heihu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a gradually enlarged sword blade was reflected in it. when! He crossed his axes to block Zhang Ze''s long sword, and then pushed his hands forward, trying to fight back. Zhang Ze didn''t give him a chance, so he walked around behind him in an instant, and the target was actually the late stage of teasing. He was still watching the fun at the late stage of Doubi Syndrome, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ze really wanted to deal with him. He was startled, turned around and wanted to escape, but was a step too late, and was slashed in the back! -203! (Rakshasa) "Ouch! Why are you catching me!?" He screamed and staggered forward. Zhang Ze chased after him with a cold face, made two more sword strikes, and retreated calmly before the black tiger came over. "It should be almost time!" Zhang Ze stood still and looked back at the giant **** and the irritable Dragon King. Seeing that the black ball was gradually shrinking, everyone could barely move. "Fuck! I''m not finished with you!" The irritable Dragon King was full of anger. If the suction force hadn''t completely disappeared by now, he would have killed him long ago. Withdrawing his gaze, Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying. Because of the sudden appearance of the monster, the attack of Yijincheng and Tepinaki was interrupted, and the two were talking on the team channel. [One arrow to the city]: Handpin wood, don''t fight, the boss told us to retreat! [Shoupinmu]: It''s a pity, the two of us can definitely solve her together! [Alluring with one arrow]: No way, it''s all because of this monster, I don''t know where it came from. After the two discussed, they started to retreat to Heihu''s side with one arrow, and Shou Pinmu also left. Liu Yueying felt that the hand pin wood was far away from her, she held the long sword again and came straight to the city with one arrow! "Damn woman! Don''t pester me!" She turned around and shot arrows at Liu Yueying, but she blocked all three arrows. Suddenly, a figure rushed up from the side, hugged him with a single blow! "It''s you!?" Yi Shi Qing Cheng''s eyes widened and he cursed angrily, "Go away! Dead NPC!" Liu Yueying also looked surprised: "Betty?" "People who are related to the Holy Spirit Cult, go to hell!" Betty shouted angrily, and at the same time glanced at the huge dragon behind. The dragon turned its head, its huge vertical pupils looked towards this side, the energy began to gather, and the red light became brighter and brighter! Liu Yueying wanted to rush over to help, but was stopped by Shoupinmu, and the two weapons intersected, and they fought together. "Go away! Go away!" Because the distance was too close, he could not shoot an arrow at Betty, so he could only hit her back with a weapon, and Betty gritted his teeth and insisted. brush! Suddenly, a scorching beam of light swept over from a distance! The hard ground was easily cut open by the light beam like tofu. Seeing the light beam moving rapidly towards him, his face turned pale with fright! But Betty showed a smile. "Let go of me! Dead NPC! Help!" She was completely panicked, she struggled desperately, but Betty still hugged her tightly! Just as the two were wrestling, the death beam swept across their bodies, and Betty''s right arm was cut off directly, and it was even worse with an arrow falling down. From the right shoulder, the whole person was cut in half! -98512! (Scorching Eyes Flood Dragon) "Ah... I don''t want to die..." Half of her body fell to the ground, she opened her eyes wide, and in her field of vision was the countdown to death. Ten seconds later, she died. The people around were dumbfounded, the power of this light beam was too terrifying! "Betty!" The hangover struggled desperately, but the suction had not completely disappeared, so he could only move slowly towards this side in slow motion. Heihu also stared wide-eyed, staring blankly at the mutilated body falling down with an arrow, and then, the body turned into flying ash before his eyes. "...I''m going to kill you!" He finally came to his senses, swung his ax and rushed towards Betty with red eyes! Whoosh! Zhang Ze stood in front of Heihu, he absolutely couldn''t let Betty die in Heihu''s hands, and then the two started a fierce confrontation! The black ball finally disappeared, and everyone was liberated. The irritable Dragon King and the Giant God immediately rushed to the black tiger, and they took the late stage of Doubi Syndrome as their target. The hangover strode towards Betty, hugged her, and looked at her broken arm with heartache: "Do...do you hurt?" Xiao Niao Yiren, Little Princess Money and others also rushed over to heal Betty immediately. It''s a pity that although the blood volume recovered, the broken arm could not regenerate. "I''m fine." Betty''s expression was calm. She pushed away the hangover, clutched her broken arm and said, "After the monster is activated, it will only attack me alone. You all stay away from me." She looked at Heihu and Late Doubi Syndrome, and said coldly, "I''m going to kill them all!" "You want to use the monster''s death ray?" Zhang Feng said with some concern: "The method is feasible, but is it too dangerous?" Sky''s melancholy said: "I''ll help you! My slime can trap them!" Betty''s eyes lit up immediately, she nodded and said, "Okay! Let''s work together to kill them all!" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at Hei Hu and the advanced stage of Doubi Syndrome, and asked, "Which one should be killed first?" "He!" Betty pointed at the black tiger: "He is the most powerful, kill him first!" At this time, Heihu was fighting fiercely with Zhang Ze and others. His level was half higher than the others, and his weapons and equipment were better. Even though he was not as fast as Zhang Ze, he still did not lose. But he knew that he had to retreat quickly, because Zhang Ze''s summoned entourage was rushing here. In addition, Moonlight Little Rabbit, Zhang Feng and others also approached him. If they didn''t leave, they would be surrounded. "I really didn''t expect that this group of rookies of more than ten levels would be so difficult!" Hei Hu felt annoyed, and his attacks became more fierce. He wanted to force Zhang Ze back and took the opportunity to retreat. Suddenly, he felt sticky under his feet, as if he was stepping in a quagmire. Surprised, he looked down and saw that his feet had fallen into a black "swamp". "No, it''s not a quagmire!" Heihu noticed that the quagmire was wriggling, and he suddenly felt something was wrong, "This is a slime!" Looking around, he saw hundreds of slimes wriggling around him. "I was so busy fighting with Rakshasa that I didn''t notice these slimes, **** it!" Heihu cursed inwardly. He is now stuck in place, unable to move, and can only stand in place and fight Zhang Ze and others. Sky''s Melancholy saw that his black slime had controlled the black tiger, and immediately shouted to Betty: "Betty, I caught him!" "Nice job!" Betty looked back at Scorching-Eyes Flood Dragon, seeing that its eyes gathered energy again, and the death beam was about to launch! She immediately ran to Heihu, ready to lead the death beam to this side. Heihu is not an idiot either. He died under the death beam with a single arrow before. He immediately opened the backpack and took out the [Random Teleportation Scroll] from it to use. brush! When the light beam swept over, the black tiger had already disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared tens of meters away and immediately retreated towards the lake. The opponent''s team has the skills and means to control the target. If he continues to fight, he is likely to end up in the same end as the one-shot, so retreating now is the wisest choice. "Get down!" Xiao Niaoyiren made a timely move, [Gravity Suppression] was activated, instantly crushing Heihu to the ground. Zhang Feng, Moonlight Rabbit and the others wanted to attack the black tiger, but they were stopped by Zhang Ze: "Leave it to Betty, we''ll fight around the black tiger for ten minutes, it''s not as good as that monster''s death beam." To be on the safe side, Sky''s Melancholy sent his own ice slime over there, blasting cold air at the black tiger, freezing him into an ice sculpture. "Damn it! I just used [Random Teleportation Scroll], and the cooling time is not over yet!" Heihu, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, screamed wildly in his heart. He watched Betty running towards him, and at the same time, a dazzling beam of light in the distance also moved to this side! Seeing that death was getting closer and closer to him, Hei Hu''s eyes widened, with despair and fear in his eyes. brush! Betty dodged in time, the beam of light across Heihu''s body cut him in half! "Boss Black Tiger!" In the late stage of Doubi Syndrome, he dodged the knife attack and saw that the black tiger was dead, his expression changed drastically. Shoupinmu who was fighting Liu Yueying not far away was also extremely shocked! He is well aware of Heihu''s strength. He can pick three of them in a fight against opponents of the same level! As a result, this hangs up? "Are these novices so terrifying?" He looked at Liu Yueying who was facing him in astonishment, and saw that the woman''s face was indifferent, and the long sword in her hand was performing endless moves, as if she hadn''t noticed that her own blood volume was only 40% left. All focus is on the opponent. Formidable opponent! In fact, in terms of strength, Heihu and his team are top-notch. But they lost by underestimating the enemy, thinking that they had won Zhang Ze and others, but it turned out that they themselves suffered a big loss. Afterwards, the scorching-eyed dragon suddenly appeared, causing their hearts to be shaken, and because of Betty''s sake, they were killed by the beam of light, so they completely lost confidence and finally retreated. "There are only two left, let''s kill them all at once!" Xiao Niao Yiren rubbed her hands and said excitedly. "This mage is entrusted to you, and I will help Yueying." Zhang Ze led his summoned followers and rushed towards Shoupinmu. Seeing that he was surrounded by groups in the late stage of Doubi Syndrome, he began to panic. He looked at his skills and immediately turned into a bitter face: "There are still 3 minutes of cooling time..." As a crispy mage, I have to deal with five or six enemies around me, even if the opponent''s level is half lower than my own, but the advantage in numbers has evened out this gap. So he weighed it in his heart and felt that the odds of winning were too small. So, in the late stage of Doubi Syndrome, he raised his head and looked at the knife on the opposite side without emotion, and wanted to ask for mercy: "Brother, I..." Moved the knife without emotion and said coldly: "Don''t talk, we won''t listen to you!" These guys were determined to kill them just now, and if they can''t beat them now, they come to beg for mercy, and the Holy Mother will let them go! Seeing that the other party refused to give up, Doubi Syndrome Late Stage planned to escape. He had already held the [Random Teleportation Scroll] in his hand, but he hadn''t used it for a long time. "After using it once, there will be a 30-second cooldown. I can''t make the mistake of Heihu." He gritted his teeth and looked around. "If I can drag these people together until the cooling time of [Black Hole Vortex] ends, I can escape safely!" It''s a pity that his abacus will come to nothing after all. The impassive and irritable Dragon King and others didn''t give him a chance to delay time at all. Everyone rushed forward with swords and sticks, plus the magical attacks of Yao Guang and Yiye Zhiqiu behind him, as well as the attack of the slime army. The blood volume in the late stage of the disease plummeted! When he came to his senses, his blood volume was only about 10%. Don''t use [Random Transfer Scroll] to escape, and you won''t need it in the future. So he decisively used the scroll and escaped from the encirclement. "I escaped!" Seeing that he was far away from the enemy, Doubi Zheng Late laughed happily, but the next moment his expression froze, and he saw a dazzling white light flashing in front of his eyes! -96883! (Scorching Eyes Flood Dragon) "I...why am I so unlucky?" The head fell to the ground, and the late Doubi syndrome watched his headless body take a few steps forward before falling to the ground. Betty turned her head and found the corpse on the ground, with a surprised expression on her face: "When did this guy appear behind me?" She had been running around before, attracting the attention of Burning Eye Flood Dragon. Unexpectedly, at the advanced stage of Doubi Syndrome, she accidentally hit and ran behind her, and her head was cut off by the beam. Zhang Feng snorted, and said in relief: "What a retribution! Randomly teleported to the front of the death beam, deserve it!" "Now, there is only the last assassin left." Everyone turned their eyes to the distance. At this time, Zhang Ze led his summoning followers and Liu Yueying was fighting against Shoupinmu together. Among Zhang Ze''s entourage, except for the angel warrior who is A-level, the others are all B-level or C-level. In front of the 32-level Hand Pinmu, they are too weak to cause damage to the opponent Pinmu. However, the strength of the angel fighters is very strong, and Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying teamed up, so they didn''t get any bargains. "Damn it, everyone is dead, I''ll get out too!" Shou Pinmu gritted his teeth. Ten minutes ago, their team was still unstoppable, but now, he was the only one left. Why is there such a drastic change? The level is obviously higher than the opponent, the weapons and equipment are better than the opponent, and the tacit understanding of the team is also better. How could they lose so badly? Shaking his head, he really couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t intend to continue thinking about it. Now, running for his life is the most important thing. brush! Tepinaki used his own skills, his body disappeared in place, and then quietly moved towards the lake. "He ran away!" Liu Yueying looked around and frowned slightly. "He can''t run!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and ordered to the angel warrior next to him: "Go to the lake and keep an eye on it. If he wants to run, he can only go by water!" "Yes, Master of UU Reading !" The angel warrior replied respectfully, and then flew high, patrolling back and forth on the shore. The giant god, the violent Dragon King and others also ran over and asked, "The male assassin ran away?" Zhang Ze nodded, and he looked at the melancholy in the sky: "Melancholy, let your slime army also go to the shore to watch. If there is any abnormality, it must be handmade wood. You are welcome to deal with him!" "Okay!" The melancholy of the sky nodded immediately, and ran towards the lake with her army of slimes. Hangover saw Betty still running around, attracting the firepower of Burning Eye Jiaolong, and said anxiously: "Let''s go help Betty! I''m worried she''s in danger." Betty sacrificed her life to help deal with Hei Hu, Yi Shi Qing Cheng and others. Naturally, everyone would not forget, and immediately nodded. Zhang Ze said: "Go and deal with that dragon monster first, and you and I will come over after we finish that assassin." Shou Pinmu stabbed Liu Yueying consecutively, Zhang Ze had already kept this account in his heart, and he would never let him escape! Chapter 405： , 1 sword can not be less! "call" Tepinaki moved towards the lake cautiously. He looked up at the sky and saw the angel warriors looking down at the ground. He looked behind and saw a large number of slimes moving towards this side. "Damn it!" Shou Pinmu cursed inwardly, "Today is really unlucky, I thought this group of novices were soft persimmons, but I didn''t expect them to be iron plates!" "Hmph, those chicks won''t be able to play anymore, if you don''t leave, you might lose your life here." He looked at the lake not far away, and thought to himself: "I will enter the lake in a few hundred meters, and when I swim to the other side, they will never catch up with me." At this time, Zhang Ze and Sky''s melancholy also ran to the lake, looking for Shoupinmu. "He is an assassin and will be invisible, we can''t see him, what should we do?" Sky asked with a melancholy frown. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "Don''t worry, as long as he runs into the lake, he will die!" "Why?" Sky''s melancholy was a little puzzled, and then she reacted and said with a smile: "You are right, we can just stare at the lake!" Shoupinmu finally reached the shore, and he looked back at Zhang Ze and Sky''s melancholy, seeing that they were still looking around in the distance, he couldn''t help laughing, and proudly said: "Two idiots, look slowly! I''m out of the way! " He then entered the lake and began to swim towards the opposite bank. "I found it!" The melancholy in the sky saw at a glance that there was a water mark on the originally calm lake, as if something was swimming in the lake. Now, all fools know that it is handmade wood! It is true that the assassin will be invisible, but his trajectory in the water cannot be hidden, no, it is exposed. Zhang Ze sneered: "This guy finally showed up! Melancholy, it''s up to you!" "Blue slime! Freeze the lake!" The melancholy of the sky immediately ordered, and a large number of blue slimes stood on the shore, spraying air-conditioning towards the lake. Ka Ka Ka! The surface of the lake froze quickly, and as the cold air became more and more intense, the frozen area began to expand outward, and the speed was very fast, and it caught up with Shoupinmu in a short while. "Damn it! What''s the situation? It''s not winter, why did it suddenly freeze?" Te Pinmu suddenly felt the temperature around him drop sharply, and when he looked back, he found that the surrounding lake had frozen. He was shocked! "No, I''m starting to freeze too!" Tepinki was so frightened that he wanted to escape from the lake, but the lake water froze too quickly. He just poked his head out of the lake, and his body below was already firmly frozen with the lake water. This is not the worst, his invisibility also lost its effect because his body was frozen, and he was directly exposed on the lake. "Damn, in the frozen state, I can''t even take out the [Random Teleportation Scroll]!" Tepinmu was going crazy. Chachacha... There was a sound of footsteps coming from far and near. Zhang Ze stepped on the ice and walked slowly in front of Shoupinmu. "I remember, you stabbed my wife three times, and I have to pay you back twice." Zhang Ze said coldly with a fierce look in his eyes. "Brother, I was wrong, don''t... ah!" Before Shou Pinmu finished speaking, Zhang Ze stabbed his right eye with a sword! Immediately bleeding profusely! -1067! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "The first sword..." Zhang Ze''s men didn''t stop, and he stabbed Pinmu''s left eye with his sword. Shoupinmu howled loudly, like killing a pig! He was frozen in the ice and couldn''t move, so he could only shake his head desperately, so much that people worried that he would shake his head off! Generally speaking, under the premise that the guarantor is alive, the mutilated limbs will gradually return to their original shape after 60 minutes, but the pain suffered will not decrease at all. "Hold on, there are four more swords left!" Zhang Ze used his swords continuously this time, cutting off the ears on both sides of Tepinmu. "Ah! It hurts me to death! Brother, uncle, father, ancestor! Please spare me, please!" Te Pinmu was already incoherent from the pain, and began to speak out. "Sorry, I mean what I say, and I can''t miss a sword!" Zhang Ze ignored Shoupinmu''s begging for mercy, and cut off his nose with another sword. This time, only the mouth remained on Shoupinmu''s head, and the whole body turned into a blood gourd. The melancholy look at the sky standing behind her was frightening, she turned her head and couldn''t bear to look any more, and she even covered her ears so as not to listen to the screams of Shoupinmu. "This is the fate of hurting my woman!" Zhang Ze swept across with his long sword, directly took Tepinaki''s head, and ended the guy''s life. "... Zhang Ze, you just now..." Sky''s melancholy pursed the corners of his lips, and said in a low voice, "Isn''t that a bit too cruel? Just kill him, why torture him?" Zhang Ze looked back, his gaze was so cold that she took a step back in fright. For a moment, she even felt that Zhang Ze was going to kill her! "He hurt my woman, he deserves death!" Zhang Ze''s voice was as cold as winter, and he said, "Melancholy, remember, being kind to the enemy is tantamount to being cruel to yourself!" Sky''s melancholy was speechless, and she began to wonder, is this the gentle and kind Zhang Ze she knew? It''s like two different people! Suddenly, Zhang Ze''s eyes gradually softened. Seeing the melancholy in the sky looking at him with fearful eyes, he froze for a moment and asked strangely, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Um... nothing." Sky''s melancholy shook his head, and his expression became puzzled. The chilling feeling just now has disappeared from Zhang Ze, and he has changed back to his original appearance. What''s going on? At this time, Shoupinmu''s body had disappeared, and only his dropped items remained on the ice. After Zhang Ze collected them, he returned to the shore with the melancholy of the sky. Suddenly, Zhang Ze stopped and looked around. "What''s the matter?" Sky''s melancholy asked curiously, and Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "I feel that there seems to be someone nearby... Speaking of which, why didn''t the swordsman who was kicked away after being turned into a little **** by a hangover before?" Appeared, was it drowned?" Sky''s melancholy has no answer, shaking his head to express that he doesn''t know. Looking intently into the distance, Zhang Ze saw the head of the scorching-eyed dragon protruding from the roof of the church, with death rays shooting out from his eyes, chasing Betty who was running around. And the giant god, the violent Dragon King and others have already rushed into the church, attacking the Burning-Eyes Flood Dragon with all their strength, but the damage is pitiful. "This monster is difficult to deal with..." Zhang Ze frowned and said, "Melancholy, let''s hurry over to help." They couldn''t help Betty, so they ran directly into the church, joined the team of Giant God and others, and attacked the Scorching-Eyes Flood Dragon. -twenty one! (Giant) -50! (Yaoguang) -2! (Moonlight bunny) -37! (Liu Yueying) "The damage is too low, it''s going to last until the year of the monkey!" The irritable Dragon King slammed the iron rod on Burning Eye Flood Dragon while complaining, "After fighting for so long, I haven''t even lost 3% of my blood volume. !" He moved the knife but said without emotion: "It''s also fortunate that our attack power is low, otherwise, the target of this monster''s attack would not be Betty, but us." The hangover looked anxious: "Everyone work hard! It''s too dangerous for Betty to attract monster attacks by herself..." Yao Guang''s face was full of displeasure: "Brother, you know you care about Betty, don''t you care about our life and death?" "Your brother forgets friends after seeing sex!" Yiye Zhiqiu joked: "Everyone, break up with this guy!" Zhang Ze slashed with his sword, only causing 39 points of damage to Burning Eye Flood Dragon. After thinking about it, he stopped attacking. "It''s not right." Zhang Ze shook his head: "No matter how weak our level and strength are, we won''t be able to cause this kind of damage. It''s too low." The others also stopped and looked at Zhang Ze suspiciously. I saw him walking around the body of the Burning Eye Flood Dragon that needed six people to hug it, and even reached out to touch its scales. "Um?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze noticed something strange. Whenever the Scorching-Eyes Flood Dragon condenses its strength and emits death rays, a place on its body will emit a faint red light, which is hard to spot if you don''t look carefully. "This dragon seems to be the same as the dark dragon king. It starts to brew power from the stomach, and then slowly gathers it to the head..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "I think this position may be the weakness of the dragon!" In order to prove his deduction, Zhang Ze stabbed that part with his sword while waiting for the next time Burning Eye Flood Dragon was brewing energy! -2885! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Immediately, a huge damage value floated up, and at the same time, Scorching-Eyes Flood Dragon let out a scream! Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed! "It''s really a weakness! Damn it, watch me beat it to death!" The irritable Dragon King laughed heartily. He no longer has to endure single-digit damage, which is simply a kind of irony. The giant **** also laughed and said, "It''s thanks to the Raksha brothers, otherwise we wouldn''t have killed this monster for a day and a night." "You have good observation skills." Moved the knife and nodded approvingly to Zhang Ze without emotion: "You have discovered something that I didn''t even notice." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Why do I feel like you''re praising yourself?" "Now we have found the weak point, everyone work hard!" Hangover was full of energy, desperately attacking the weak point of Burning Eye Flood Dragon. Under the joint attack of everyone, the blood volume of Scorching Eye Flood Dragon began to drop rapidly, and it dropped to about 60% in a short time. Scorching-Eyes Flood Dragon couldn''t take it anymore, it shifted its target from Betty''s body to his body, and a death beam swept across the ground, forcing everyone back. "Oops, the monster has shifted its target and started attacking us!" Zhang Feng yelled in panic as he ran away with his head in his arms. "Get out of the way, everyone!" Zhang Ze avoided the death ray, and shouted to the hangover on the side: "Does your [Transfiguration] work on this guy?" "I''ll try!" The hangover froze for a moment, and then he remembered that he still had a shape-changing skill, and he immediately used it on Burning-Eyes Flood Dragon. "Change for me!" brush! The huge monster disappeared instantly, replaced by a cute little white pig. "Haha, the monster has turned into a pig!" Moonlight Bunny covered her mouth and laughed, but the next moment she couldn''t laugh anymore. Because the eyes of "Little Pig" suddenly became extremely red, this scene is very familiar to everyone. "Dangerous! Get out of the way, everyone!" Zhang Ze yelled! Everyone dispersed immediately, and the beam of death swept across their heads! "Little Pig" has not yet adapted to his new body, so the rays deviate from the direction. "What''s the situation? You can still emit death beams after turning into a pig?" The hangover hid behind a stone pillar with his head in his arms, and shouted with a terrible headache: "It''s too difficult!" "What''s the use of saying this? Who will stop it!" Xiao Niaoyiren shouted. At this time, "Little Pig" is like an uncontrolled spinning top, spinning in place, and the death beam follows its rotation, cutting everything around it in half! The dilapidated walls and stone pillars of the church were all destroyed, collapsed in an instant, and turned into ruins. In addition, apart from the angel warrior flying into the sky, Zhang Ze''s other followers were all killed! The melancholy slime army in the sky suffered heavy casualties. Now, everyone was lying on the ground not daring to move, feeling the scorching temperature of the death beam above their heads, and the buzzing sound coming from their ears, everyone was frightened. Once the light beam happened to sweep down, it would be the end of the decapitated body! But, at this time, who dares to get up and get close to "Little Pig"? That''s purely courting death! "It won''t work like this!" Zhang Ze thought, "Soldier Angel, take that little pig away!" After receiving Zhang Ze''s order, the angel warrior immediately swooped down from the sky, hugged "Little Pig", and then carried it up into the sky. At this time, Betty ran in. She looked around and asked doubtfully, "Where''s the monster?" "In the sky!" The Hangover pointed to the sky, and said, "I turned it into a pig, and Raksha asked the angel warriors to take it up to the sky." Hearing this, Betty''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she hurriedly said, "Quick, take it to another place, the farther away from this small island the better!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, not understanding why she did this. "Don''t worry about it, just do as I say, and the monster will die!" Betty shouted anxiously. Zhang Ze immediately ordered the angel warrior to fly to other places with "Little Pig". "In one second, the little pig will return to its original state..." Hangover clenched his fists. The angel fighter was very fast, and in just one second, he flew thousands of meters away with the "little pig", far away from the island. But "Little Pig" began to become restless in his hands. It struggled desperately and screamed in panic, as if leaving the island, its end was coming. Suddenly, "Little Pig" suddenly changed, becoming the original Scorching-Eyes Flood Dragon again. The angel warrior couldn''t bear its weight, and immediately fell to the ground! "Angel warrior come back!" Zhang Ze thought, and took the angel warrior back. The next moment, there was a heavy impact sound, and the incomparably huge body of Burning Eye Flood Dragon hit the ground heavily! The dust is stirring, and the gravel is flying! A huge deep pit appeared on the ground, and it was unknown whether the monster was dead or alive. Without saying a word, Betty rushed directly to the place where the Burning-Eyes Flood Dragon fell, and everyone hurriedly followed behind. "Betty! Be careful!" The hangover shouted worriedly. A group of people left the island and swam to the opposite shore one by one. After a while, a head popped out of the water quietly, it turned out to be Eggy Superman. "Dead, everyone is dead..." He looked at the backs of Zhang Ze and the others with a look of grief on his face, and he gritted his teeth bitterly: "You guys wait, I''ll tell the boss!" Chapter 406： , Lost Dandan Superman was kicked away by a hangover and turned into a little turtle. He fell into the lake and struggled for a while before he floated up from the bottom of the lake. After regaining his human form, he originally planned to go ashore to join the battle and help Hei Hu and the others deal with Zhang Ze and others. It happened that Betty had activated the Scorching-Eyes Flood Dragon, and she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to show her face, and kept lurking in the water, quietly observing the situation on the island. Afterwards, he also saw the deaths of Yi Shi Qing Cheng, Hei Hu and others, which made him even more unsteady in his determination. It wasn''t until the end that his team was wiped out, Zhang Ze and others followed Betty to leave the island, and he dared to show his head. After Zhang Ze and others had landed and left towards the distance, Eggy Superman slowly swam towards the shore. He climbed ashore, ran all the way to the teleportation point, and then returned to the town. As a result, as soon as he returned to the hotel, he was stopped by a group of crusaders, led by Bourne and Thomas. "Have you completed the task we entrusted to you?" Bourne asked blankly. Seeing that he was surrounded by the crusaders, Dandan Superman swallowed his saliva, shook his head and said, "Yes, I''m sorry...the other party is too powerful, they killed everyone in the team, and I am the only one left!" Bourne and Thomas looked at each other. "...It seems that they succeeded again." Byrne frowned. Thomas said with a look of contempt: "I said earlier that adventurers are unreliable at all, we have to do it ourselves!" Bourne pondered for a moment and asked, "Tell me, where are those adventurers now?" "Still in the fourth area..." Dandan Superman said hastily. "Very good, take us to find them." Byrne grabbed Eggy Superman by the collar and lifted him up like a chicken, and a group of people walked out of the hotel. Betty ran to the place where the scorching-eyed dragon fell in one breath. She stared into the deep pit with wide eyes, and finally saw the floating hexagonal crystal, and immediately shot an arrow to destroy it. hum! Everyone felt the strange feeling before again, and everyone looked at each other with doubts on their faces. "I felt that something was wrong before, but this time I was ambushed by other adventurers. Maybe something more serious will happen next time. I must ask Betty to clarify the matter!" The little princess Qian said with a serious expression. Nodding without moving the knife, he agreed: "I agree with the little princess. Being kept in the dark is very passive and dangerous for us." Xiao Niaoyiren yelled: "Let''s go to Betty now and let her explain it clearly!" The hangover saw that everyone was aggressive, and he wanted to explain for Betty, but he himself was full of doubts and didn''t know how to speak. Betty seemed to have expected that everyone would look for her, so she just stood there and said calmly, "I know you have many questions in your mind, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell you anything." Everyone frowned after hearing this, and Betty''s attitude made them feel very uncomfortable. "Miss Betty." The giant said in a polite tone as much as possible: "You and us have been getting along very well with each other. If you treat us as friends, please tell the truth. After all, we just want to know the truth. . "Yeah, if you want us to help you complete the mission, at least you have to trust us, right?" Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "The adventurers just now were ordered by the Crusaders to ambush on the island We, if Raksha hadn''t broken free from the control of the black ball, the little rabbit would have died in the other party''s hands!" "So, we must know why the Crusaders sent people to kill us? What kind of grievances do you have with the Crusaders?" Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded and said: "Yes, we don''t want to fight the enemy in a daze! We have the right to know the truth!" The irritable Dragon King shouted dissatisfied: "If you don''t tell the truth, we won''t do your mission!" In the face of everyone''s doubts, Betty still chose to remain silent. She seemed to have made up her mind not to reveal the truth. "Well, please don''t get excited...Miss Betty, is there something you have to take care of yourself? Tell me, and all of us will help you." The hangover caught in the middle of a dilemma. "...If this is the case, then the employment relationship between us will be terminated!" Betty said suddenly, clutching her broken arm, and said in a deep voice, "I can do it myself without you!" After finishing speaking, she turned and left, leaving everyone surprised. "Isn''t this girl too stubborn?" The irritable Dragon King curled his lips in annoyance, and said, "What is her purpose? Is it worth her risking her own life?" Shaking her head without moving the knife, she said, "Only she knows this in her heart." The melancholy of the sky was a little worried: "She is a girl, she is not strong, and her arm is broken, how can she go to fight monsters?" "We don''t need to worry about that." Little Princess Money snorted, "She can go to the Adventurer''s Guild to issue missions and recruit a new group of people to help her." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "I remember that if you want to terminate the employment relationship, both the employer and the adventurer have to go to the Adventurer''s Guild to go through the formalities... But Betty didn''t ask us to go to the Adventurer''s Guild, so she may really be alone. Going to fight monsters alone." Zhang Ze frowned and said, "She is no match for monsters by herself, so I''m afraid there will only be one..." Everyone also fell silent. Although Betty has a very annoying personality, she did help everyone a lot before. The first time I saved Xiao Niaoyiren, the second time I deliberately activated Burning Eye Dragon, and got rid of Heihu and others. Without her, the ending might be very bad. "Let''s vote, whether you want to continue helping Betty." The giant suggested, "Raise your hand if you agree." Everyone looked at each other and made choices one after another. In the end, those who chose to help were Liu Yueying, Melancholy in the Sky, Moonlight Bunny and Hangover. No one else raised their hands, and the result was 4 to 9, with a huge disparity. "In this case, let''s forget about Betty and return to the town to pick up the mission again." The giant nodded, ready to call everyone to leave. Suddenly, the hangover said: "I''m going to find Betty, I don''t worry about her being alone!" Everyone was stunned for a moment and looked at him in astonishment. "Brother, are you crazy?" Yao Guang looked at the hangover in disbelief, grabbed his arm and said, "That Betty is not a real human being, do you still want to fall in love with her? Don''t be stupid, okay!" During this period of time, she felt that something was wrong with her brother. He was always staring at Betty with tenderness in his eyes. At first she didn''t take it seriously, but then she started to feel that something was wrong, and now something happened! "Sister..." The hangover changed from his usual laughing and joking demeanor, and said with an extremely serious expression: "I''m not crazy, nor stupid." He took a deep breath, considered his words, and said, "I just feel that my soul has gone with Betty... Well, I don''t know how to describe this feeling. In short, I just don''t want to leave her, I just want to stay with her forever Together" Yao Guang was dumbfounded, and she said anxiously: "Brother, we will leave the Demon Realm now, and we will never come here again! After returning, I will introduce you to a girlfriend. I will help you with whatever you want. Look for it! Brother, don''t scare me!" News about human beings losing themselves in the Demon Realm is actually very common. Without exception, these people never returned to the real world. No matter how their family and friends persuaded them, they could not turn back, and finally disappeared in the Demon Realm forever. For those lost human beings, the Demon Realm is their real home, and the real world is instead the "Demon Realm". This kind of people is collectively referred to as "lost people", and they are one of the products born after the demon domain has influenced the human world for many years. Yao Guang didn''t want her brother to become a lost person, so she held onto Hang Zui''s hand tightly, for fear that he would never return. But the attitude of the hangover was very firm. He hugged Yaoguang, then pushed her away forcefully, and said, "Don''t worry about me. I will find you after I finish the task for Betty." After speaking, he nodded to everyone, and quickly chased in the direction Betty left. Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. No one thought that Hangover was so fascinated by an "NPC" in the Demon Realm that he finally followed him away. Yao Guang stared blankly at the back of the hangover running away, slumped on the ground, crying loudly: "Brother! Come back!" Liu Yueying and Sky''s Youyou walked over to hug Yaoguang, and comforted her in a low voice, but in fact, everyone didn''t know how to comfort her, after all, only she could feel the pain of losing a loved one. Yaoguang cried for a long time before slowly regaining her composure, but her mental state was very bad, and she was hit too hard. Zhang Ze sighed, and suggested: "Why don''t we go back to the town first, so that Yaoguang can have a rest, and we can also find new tasks." Everyone nodded, and a group of people walked towards the teleportation point. Suddenly, a group of crusaders came forward, about forty people in number. The bald man and the flirtatious man were leading the pack. Eggy Superman was held in the hands of the bald man with a look of fear on his face. "It''s them!" Dandan Superman saw Zhang Ze and others at a glance, and immediately shouted to Bourne: "Master Crusaders, my companion died at their hands!" Zhang Ze, Jushen and others also stopped, and they were also surprised to see Eggy Superman and Crusaders appearing in front of them. Bourne glanced at Zhang Ze and the others with cold eyes, and asked, "Take a good look, are all of them here?" Eggy Superman looked at them one by one, and found that Betty was not in the team, and hurriedly reported: "No, there is a purple-haired woman missing! She is the one who activated the monster!" Betty had made such an impression on him that he noticed right away that Betty was missing. "Purple-haired woman?" Bourne narrowed his eyes, and he said to Thomas: "I think that woman may break the next seal. If she can''t be allowed to succeed, I will leave it to you here." After all, he left Eggy Superman behind, led half of the crusaders and turned around to leave. Thomas parted his bright red lips and showed a cruel smile: "Don''t worry, I will treat them well!" Crash! More than a dozen crusaders surrounded Zhang Ze and others. They were wearing hard armor and holding various weapons in their hands, all of them were murderous! "Everyone be careful!" the giant immediately shouted, "Xiaotu, protect Zhiqiu and Yaoguang!" "En!" The Moonlight Bunny immediately rushed forward, raised the small round shield, and protected Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang behind him. Zhang Ze now has only one angel warrior, and only half of the melancholy slime army in the sky is left. The others also showed their weapons and stood ready. Thomas stretched out the orchid and pointed at Zhang Ze and the others: "Kill!" Immediately, the crusaders waved their weapons and rushed over! Moonlight Bunny blocked a crusader, and the opponent''s long knife slashed on her shield, causing single-digit damage. She made a backhand stab, and the crusader''s blood volume dropped by 10%. "Everyone, don''t be nervous, these crusaders are not strong at all!" Moonlight Bunny shouted happily to everyone. On the other side, Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King also worked together to eliminate a crusader. The Dragon King smiled contemptuously: "I thought these crusaders were so powerful, but I didn''t expect them to be so rubbish!" Zhang Ze cooperated with the Angel Warrior to kill two crusaders, and then he summoned the two crusaders to fight together. The situation of the others was also very easy. In the blink of an eye, eight or nine crusaders died. Domas saw his subordinates die one after another, but there was no panic on his face. He just laughed and said, "Sure enough, I have some strength. No wonder all the previous adventurers were killed by you." He clapped his hands and said, "Believers, I allow you to use the power of the Holy Spirit to deal with the enemy!" "Yes! Lord Thomas!" The crusaders agreed abruptly, and then they began to sing gospel carols. Gradually, their bodies were also shrouded in white light, as if they were gifted by God! Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, and he found that there was an extra state above the heads of these crusaders: [Blessing of the Holy Spirit] Blessing of the Holy Spirit Grade 1 Effect: Attack power increased by 30%, defense power increased by 30%, recovery speed increased by 30%. Lasts 30 seconds. when! The crusader who had been repelled by the Moonlight Bunny charged up again, and the long knife fell and slashed heavily on her shield! -88! (Crusader) Moonlight Bunny was shocked to take two or three steps back with a look of astonishment on his face: "Why did they suddenly become so powerful?" He moved his sword to avoid a crusader''s attack without emotion, and with a backhand sword, knocked out 91 points of damage to the opponent, but then he saw green recovery numbers floating above the opponent''s head. +16! (blessed by the Holy Spirit) +19! (blessed by the Holy Spirit) The giant **** forced a crusader to retreat with all his strength, and reminded everyone loudly: "They have an extra state, and their strength has become stronger, everyone be careful!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff and froze the two crusaders in place. He looked at the dazed Yao Guang beside him and sighed. Because of her brother''s sudden departure, she was stimulated, and now she is like a soulless shell, with no fighting spirit at all. Melancholy of the sky controlled her slimes to deal with the three crusaders, but because the number of slimes dropped by half, especially the blue slimes and red slimes were almost lost, so her tactics Can''t fully play, can only barely hold on. puff! Liu Yueying stabbed a crusader in the stomach with a sword, causing 134 points of damage to the opponent. She was about to draw her sword out, but found that the opponent had grabbed her blade and would not let go! "The Holy Spirit is the greatest, I am willing to give everything for the Holy Spirit, go to hell! Heresy!" The crusader was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his facial features were distorted, as if he had been possessed by a demon! Liu Yueying was startled, suddenly she felt someone approaching behind her, and when she looked back, it was another crusader rushing up, stabbing her back with a spear in his hand! The error-free chapters of "Only I Can Use Summoning" will continue to be updated on Novels.com, and there will be no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend! Like only I can use summoning, please collect it: () Only I can use summoning to update the fastest. Chapter 407： , conquer Thomas when! A figure flashed behind Liu Yueying, raised the long sword, and threw the crusader''s spear away! "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying was overjoyed immediately, she let go of the long sword in her hand, stepped on the hilt of the sword fiercely, and the long sword directly penetrated the body of another crusader! Zhang Ze nodded from her: "Leave the rest to me. Angel Warrior!" "Owner!" The angel warrior descended from the sky, grabbed the armor of the crusader holding the gun, and brought him up into the sky, then let go, and gave him a free fall. Boom! A human-shaped deep pit was smashed out on the ground, and the crusader did not fall to his death, but he was still in a state of residual blood, and was stabbed to death by Zhang Ze''s sword. "Okay, there are three crusaders." Zhang Ze looked at his entourage, 1 angel warrior, 3 crusaders, his team expanded. "Keep up!" He led his men and rushed towards the other crusaders. "Crusaders! I also allow you to use that sacred power!" Zhang Ze issued an order. Enemy crusaders can use channeling to gain status, there''s no reason his crusaders can''t. Sure enough, the three crusaders sang the Gospel hymn together, and also received the [Blessing of the Holy Spirit], greatly increasing their combat effectiveness. The angel warrior cooperated with Zhang Ze to fight with 3 crusaders in the sky, overcame obstacles all the way, and killed 3 crusaders in a row! The more followers he summoned, the more obvious Zhang Ze''s advantage and strength became. He soon became the main force of the team and helped everyone to deal with the crusaders one by one. "Hmm... It''s an interesting ability to summon creatures to kill." Thomas took out a wooden comb and straightened his hair, and then squeezed out a bright red rose out of thin air. "Just let me meet you, adventurer." "Be careful, the crusader leader is gone!" The giant **** reminded everyone immediately when he saw Thomas walking slowly towards this side. At this time, all the crusaders on the field were eliminated, so everyone also turned their attention to Thomas. "I don''t know what special skills this man and woman have." Zhang Feng stared at Domas nervously, telling her intuitively that this guy was difficult to deal with. Xiao Niao Yiren said to the melancholy of the sky: "This guy is as disgusting as the Asan country player named Jialawa at the International Exchange Conference!" Sky''s melancholy couldn''t see anything at the time, but now he saw Domas and he had a slight impression in his heart, and said with disgust: "So that Galava is so disgusting!" "Anyone who dares to oppose the Church of the Holy Spirit must be executed!" Thomas sniffed the roses on the tip of his nose, and said in a strange way: "But before you die, I want to know who ordered you to break the seal ? Speak out, and I will let you die more happily." Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. "Hmph, won''t you tell me?" Thomas snorted and said, "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the purple-haired woman, right? I''m curious, what benefits did she give you, and made you risk your lives?" The danger of going against the Church of the Holy Spirit?" "I said, don''t you know that the villain died because of talking too much?" Zhang Ze took a step forward, followed by six crusaders, angel soldiers hovering above his head, he said: "Anyway, if you want to kill us, then have fun!" Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" "Okay." There was a cold light in Thomas'' eyes, he raised his hand, and roses flew over his head. Strangely, the rose floated in mid-air, and gradually grew in size, until it was even bigger than Thomas'' head! Afterwards, the petals slowly unfolded, bright red like blood, delicate and charming. "That rose is weird, be careful!" Moved the knife and said in a deep voice. Everyone formed an inverted triangle formation, with the moonlight bunny at the front, Zhang Ze and his summoned followers behind the bunny, the giant god, the violent dragon king and Liu Yueying in the center, and finally Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Light. "Yaoguang! Take heart!" Yiye Zhiqiu saw that Yaoguang was still in a daze, and couldn''t help becoming anxious. Now is the critical moment to fight against the enemy, and the opponent is very strong. How can Yao Guang fight in this state of mind? Yao Guang''s eyes were straightened, but he didn''t respond. "Aren''t you worried about your brother? Those crusaders said they were going to find him and Betty just now, maybe he is in danger now! Get yourself together, defeat the enemy with everyone, and then go find your brother!" Knowing Qiu''s wisdom overnight, he used the danger of a hangover to wake up Yao Guang. This trick really worked, Yao Guang''s eyes lit up when he heard that his brother was in danger! "My brother is in danger?" She immediately cheered up, clenched the staff in her hand, and said, "I''m going to save my brother!" "Okay!" Yiye Zhiqiu heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Hurry up and wipe out this enemy in front of you with everyone!" The two looked ahead, Domas was walking towards this side leisurely, Zhang Ze and others didn''t pay attention to it at all. "ah!" The Moonlight Bunny yelled and rushed up first, followed by Zhang Ze and others. With a sneer in the corner of Thomas'' mouth, he pointed with his finger, and the rose on his head suddenly burst open! Pieces of petals shot out like sharp knives, and everyone immediately swung their weapons to block. But there are too many petals, and the attack range is very wide, and it is extremely dense, like a rainstorm, and it can''t stop! Bang bang bang! Moonlight Bunny was holding the shield, the back of her hand was numb from the shock, she turned her head to look, and saw that Zhang Ze and others were hit by the petals, and pieces of red damage value floated above their heads. "The petals are poisonous!" Zhang Ze glanced at his state, and immediately shouted: "Everyone, get out of the way!" Everyone fled and dodged one after another, not daring to continue approaching Domas. Zhang Ze tried to let the angel fighters attack from the sky, but was also repelled by the petal rain. Xiao Niaoyiren also wanted to step forward and use [Gravity Suppression] to deal with Domas, but before she could include Domas in her skill range, the flower petal shower hit her. In desperation, she could only back away. For a moment, everyone was helpless. "I''ll deal with him!" Moonlight Bunny gritted his teeth and insisted, erecting his shield against the rain of petals and walking towards Domas step by step. Thomas raised his eyebrows. He found that Petal Shower''s damage to Moonlight Bunny was very low. If he left it alone, Moonlight Bunny would get close to his body. He opened his palm, and drilled out a four to five meter long dark green rattan whip from his palm! There are also sharp spikes on the cane whip, if it is whipped on the body, it will definitely end up being bruised! "Stay away from me, bitch!" Thomas shook off the rattan whip, wrapped around Moonlight Little Rabbit''s feet, pulled her up into the air, and then slammed her down on the ground! "Ah!" The Moonlight Bunny felt the world turned upside down, and suddenly screamed in fright. "Little Rabbit!" The Giant God shouted anxiously, he wanted to step forward to save him, but was repelled by the rain of petals. The beating won''t cause too much damage to Moonlight Bunny, after all, she has thick blood and high defense, but the spikes of the rattan whip are poisonous, which makes Moonlight Bunny can''t bear it. Seeing that her blood volume began to decrease, everyone became anxious. "How to do?" Zhang Ze thought for a while, then pushed a crusader entourage in front of the Giant God, and said, "Giant God, hit him with your [Thundershock]!" "Ah? Oh!" The giant **** was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, a [Thunder Impact] was launched, and the crusader directly hit Thomas. Boom! The crusader and Thomas collided firmly, knocking him off his back, the cane whip flew away, and Moonlight Bunny took the opportunity to escape. "We have to find a way to solve that petal shower!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "Where are Zhiqiu and Yaoguang? Come and try!" Yiye Zhiqiu and Yaoguang immediately stepped forward, Yaoguang thought for a while and said: "Those petals are all plants, they should be afraid of fire, let me come!" After all, she began to release the fire spell, and it really worked. Those petals caught fire when they saw the fire, and immediately turned into **** of fire, falling from the sky. The petals in the eyes were all burned, and everyone was overjoyed. Without the suppression in the air, they could get close to Domas and launch an attack. "Hmph! Come if you want to die!" Domas stood up from the ground, rolled up the cane whip, rolled up the crusader next to him, and threw it fiercely at Zhang Ze and others. He also wants to learn from Titan''s [Thunder Blast], using the Crusader to ram the opponent. As a result, the crusader suddenly disappeared in the air, which made him stunned and looked around suspiciously. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "Fool, don''t look for it anymore, I''ll take him back." Seeing that he was being tricked, Domas''s heavily made-up face became gloomy, he suddenly moved quickly, and his target was Zhang Ze! "Compared to my speed? You are far behind!" Zhang Ze laughed in his heart, he took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method ran rapidly, increasing his speed by a large margin. Whoosh! Domas only felt a flash in front of his eyes, Zhang Ze had come in front of him, his eyes widened in astonishment, and then he was punched heavily in the face! Boom! -59! (Rakshasa) Thomas was beaten on his back, and his nose was bleeding profusely. Although the damage was not high, Thomas was furious! "My beautiful face!" He covered his bleeding nose, his face was distorted by extreme anger, and he screamed, "I''m going to kill you!" "Come on, don''t just talk but don''t practice!" Zhang Ze hooked his fingers at him arrogantly. "I''ve decided to bury your body in my flower garden and use it as flower fertilizer!" Thomas shook the rattan whip, and the spikes on the rattan whip suddenly began to grow in size, and each of them became the size of a dagger, and they were extremely sharp! Swipe! He swung the cane whip quickly with his right arm, and immediately, an impenetrable "net" was formed around him! Zhang Ze''s two crusaders were involved in it, and they heard a few clicks like knives, and they were cut into several pieces! "Your crusader follower has died." "Your crusader follower has died." A reminder appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and he frowned. While reminding everyone to rewind, he yelled at Xiao Niao Yiren: "Little Niao, try [Gravity Suppression] again!" "Here we come!" Xiao Niao Yiren immediately stepped forward, successfully brought Thomas into the range of skills, and then said with a small hand: "Get down!" Boom! In an instant, Domas felt an invisible gravity pressing on his body, his proud face was injured again, and he had an intimate contact with the ground. "Damn it!" He tried desperately to get up, but he couldn''t resist the powerful force from his back. Seeing that Thomas was suppressed, everyone rushed forward to besiege him immediately. "I''m the bishop''s capable man, and I won''t be easily defeated by you!" Domas endured the siege of the crowd, with a large amount of damage floating above his head, and finally got the effect of [Gravity Suppression] to end. The gloomy blue slime froze, and a new wave of siege began. When the freezing effect ended, the cooling time of Xiaoniao Yiren''s [Gravity Suppression] also ended. Thus, another round of attacks began. Everyone found that this routine was very effective and began to use it repeatedly. Thomas also seemed to have a premonition that he would never stand up again, so he shouted unwillingly: "My companion will not let you go, after he kills the purple-haired woman, he will come back to find you! You wait Die!" Seeing that Thomas was about to lose blood, the giant **** reminded everyone: "Leave this guy to Rakshasa!" In fact, there is no need for him to remind, everyone has already reached a consensus. "Good things" will be left to Zhang Ze... In the end, Domas died under Zhang Ze''s sword, and Zhang Ze also gained the strongest follower currently. "Hey, this Thomas is S-rank!" Zhang Ze was quite surprised, what they dealt with just now turned out to be an S-level monster, which should be regarded as a small boss. "Another companion of Domas, that bald guy is probably also S-rank." He speculated without moving the knife, "All the subordinates are S-rank. I think the bishop of the Church of the Holy Spirit must be above S-rank." "Oh my god! Can we beat it?" Zhang Feng looked worried: "We are already struggling to deal with an S-level subordinate, and above S-level... I can''t believe it!" Little Princess Qian waved her hand and said, "We don''t need to fight that bishop, we can leave here as long as we complete the task, and the things here have nothing to do with us No, it does." Zhang Ze sighed and said : "The hangover is still here..." Everyone fell silent after hearing this, and Yiye Zhiqiu suggested: "Everyone heard what the bald guy said just now, we have to go find the hangover, he may be in danger." Everyone looked at each other, Zhang Ze said, "Let''s go, the hangover is our friend, we can''t just ignore death." Liu Yueying also said: "Although Betty has an unpleasant personality, she still has a good personality. She also helped us a lot before. We can''t let her die at the hands of the Crusaders." Everyone else nodded, and finally everyone decided to go find a hangover. Yao Guang bowed deeply to everyone with a grateful face: "Thank you everyone!" The melancholy in the sky lifted her up and smiled, "You are welcome, we are all partners." "Then don''t waste time, let''s go!" The irritable Dragon King held the iron rod on his shoulders and was ready to go. At this moment, someone suddenly spoke in the team channel, everyone was stunned, and it turned out to be a hangover! [Hangover]: Brothers, come and help! Everyone''s heart sank, and the giant **** hurriedly asked: "Hangover! What happened to you? Where are you now?" [Hangover]: When Betty and I were going to activate the third monster, a bald man stopped us. In order to protect me, Betty gave me her necklace, and then I flew to the fifth city wall in a daze. Come find me, Betty is no match for bald guys! Chapter 408： , undead monster Everyone has seen the hangover cry for help. The situation is critical and we must leave immediately. Zhang Ze told Hangke to wait at the entrance of the fifth city wall, and they would pass right away. Now, the team''s location is still a short distance away from the fifth city wall. If you run faster, you can reach it in ten minutes. However, there are many monsters blocking the way, especially near the city gate, where the monsters are denser and stronger. "Thomas! Clear the way!" With this S-level entourage, Zhang Ze naturally wouldn''t waste it, and he had to use it when it should be used. The coquettish man appeared beside him, he threw out roses, the flowers hovered above everyone''s heads, and moved with the team''s progress. All kinds of monsters rushed forward, baring their teeth and claws, trying to attack the team. But under the rain of petals, they were poisoned and injured, and their blood volume dropped like crazy. Some C-level monsters fell to the ground directly, and B-level and A-level monsters could still maintain a little bit, but they were also easily eliminated by Zhang Ze, Giant God and others. The monster died, and the rewards exploded all over the floor. Everyone was in a hurry to save people, and the aftermath was handed over to Little Princess Qian, who followed behind the team, happily collecting money and items. With Thomas and his flower petal rain, the crowd was unstoppable all the way, and soon reached the entrance of the fifth city wall. "Watch out for the gatekeepers!" The giant **** reminded them, and everyone cheered up immediately. In front of them were more than a dozen black-armored lizards with long tails, with their mouths open and fangs exposed, looking very difficult to deal with. As a result, these black-armored lizard monsters all became chickens and dogs in front of Thomas. There was a rain of petals shooting head-on, and in front of him was a sharp "knife net" composed of poisonous thorns and vine whips. In just a few tens of seconds, these monsters were completely wiped out. Everyone was amazed, and quickly walked through the city gate. The hangover was waiting anxiously outside. Seeing that everyone was here, they rushed up to greet them: "You are finally here, help me to save Betty." Yiye Zhiqiu felt strange: "How did you two pass the entrance? These monsters can''t let you pass casually, right?" "We were very lucky. We happened to meet a strong team of adventurers who wanted to pass through the city wall, so we followed along." Hangover replied casually. Yao Guang ran to Hang Kee, grabbed his hand, and said with tears in his eyes, "Brother, don''t leave me alone." The hangover patted her head, and said comfortingly, "Why would I leave you behind? I''m just worried about Betty''s safety and want to help her fulfill her wish." "Okay! If you lie to me...you''re a puppy!" Yao Guang wiped his tears and smiled. A group of people continued to walk quickly towards the sixth city gate. Seeing Thomas standing next to Zhang Ze, he gave a thumbs up in admiration from a hangover, and said, "The Great God is the Great God, even this guy has been subdued!" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice: "Hangover, tell me what happened at that time. What happened? How strong is the bald man?" "Very strong!" The hangover turned pale, and recalled: "At that time, Betty and I cheated... ahem, persuaded the adventurer team to help us fight monsters, but when we arrived, the bald man had already brought the crusaders Stay there, and then move your hands on both sides." "The bald man stabbed seven adventurers to death with a gun, and scared the rest away! Betty saw that the situation was not good, so she gave me her necklace, and when I recovered, I flew to the fifth lane The city gate is here." The hangover sighed again and again: "I''m really useless, I can''t protect Betty..." "One person killed seven adventurers?" Everyone gasped, this bald guy seemed to be stronger than Thomas! Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked Thomas, "Tell me everything about that bald man." "Yes, master." Thomas replied respectfully: "Bourne is the second strongest fighter under the bishop, an iron gun is powerful, and more importantly...he is not a living person!" "Not a living person?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "Be clear!" "Bourne is actually dead. The bishop used magic to imprison his heart in a hollow steel ball to ensure that it continues to beat. As long as the heart is not broken, his body will not die, and people will never die. " Thomas told all the details about Bourne, and everyone frowned. An undead monster! "Obviously, if you want to kill Bourne, you have to destroy his heart." The giant said in a deep voice, "Our attacking part is his heart!" Everyone discussed countermeasures while advancing, and soon came to the sixth city gate. Fortunately, there is no gatekeeper here. It is estimated that someone just passed through here and killed all the monsters. The monsters have not been refreshed yet, and they just happened to catch up with the empty window. "Going forward, there is a large abandoned residential area. There is a kiln well in the square, and the monster is in the well." The hangover led the way, and everyone followed closely to the abandoned residential area. "It''s Bourne!" The crowd came to the square and found Bourne and the Crusaders standing there, while Betty was tied to a cross. Betty lowered her head, her long purple hair completely covered her face, she didn''t know what to do. There were several terrible wounds on her body, and the blood was dripping down her toes, forming a small puddle of blood below. Bourne stood in front of the cross, holding a spear in his hand, with no emotion on his face, just asking over and over again: "Say, who are you? Why did you break the seal?" Betty was silent, and Bourne shot her through the thigh, twisting the gun, widening the wound and forcing her to speak. But Betty just let out a muffled snort, and beads of sweat rolled down her cheeks. She bit the corner of her lips tightly and didn''t make a sound. When everyone saw this scene, apart from being angry, they also secretly admired Betty''s strength. "Betty! Damn you bald head, don''t hurt her!" The hangover stared and cursed loudly. Betty reacted slightly when she heard the voice of the hangover, but she was so injured that she didn''t even have the strength to look up. Bourne turned his head to look this way, a little surprised: "It''s you? How dare you come back after escaping... Oh, so you brought your accomplices here, so Thomas failed?" At this time, he saw Thomas standing behind Zhang Ze, with a slightly surprised expression: "Thomas? You are not dead? Could it be that you betrayed the bishop? Speak, Thomas!" Domas didn''t respond to Bourne, and now he only obeys Zhang Ze''s orders. "That''s right, Domas has turned to the light." Zhang Ze stepped forward slowly, followed by a group of summoned followers. The corner of his mouth curled up: "Soon, you will join my camp just like him." Bourne''s face was indifferent, showing no signs of happiness or anger. He waved his hand, and the rest of the crusaders showed their weapons, chanted carols, and prepared to fight. "Since Thomas betrayed the church, I will clean up the door for the bishop." Byrne held his spear upside down and walked slowly. He was as imposing as a mountain, giving everyone a great sense of oppression! "That''s right, this guy''s strength is definitely S-level!" The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand, eager to try: "Let me meet him first!" The giant **** stopped the Dragon King: "Didn''t we make a decision before? Let Rakshasa''s summoned entourage go up first, investigate Bourne''s details, and then we go up." "Okay, then I''ll deal with those crusaders!" Dragon King licked his lips. He was aggressive by nature and liked to fight the enemy. "My entourage, attack Bourne!" Zhang Ze issued an order like a king, and figures swarmed up from behind. The angel warrior flew fast and attacked first, stabbing down with a sword in the air, aiming at Bourne''s eyes. This was specially arranged by Zhang Ze. Bourne is very good at marksmanship. If he is blinded, it should have a big impact on him. when! Bourne stayed still, raised his spear, pushed aside the angel warrior''s long sword, and then shot backhand, piercing the angel warrior''s wing directly! In an instant, the blood volume of the angel warrior decreased by 20%, and the man also fell to the ground because of the destroyed wings. As a result, air superiority disappeared. But Zhang Ze is not worried, because his main force is Thomas, and he needs to use S-level followers to deal with S-level enemies. The Giant God and the irritable Dragon King also moved their hands to deal with the more than 20 crusaders. With their cooperation, they could barely deal with it. Zhang Ze saw that the hangover wanted to bypass Bourne to save Betty, but Bourne had already prepared himself. No matter which angle the hangover sneaked up on, he was shot back by Bourne. He was so anxious that he was sweating. "Where''s your [Transfiguration]?" Zhang Ze shouted to the hangover: "Transform Bourne first, and then save people!" "Used it, the cooling time has not yet expired!" The hangover looked helpless. His skill is very practical, but the cooling time is really long. "Then there''s nothing we can do. Let''s save people after I defeat Bourne." Zhang Ze looked forward, and Domas was already fighting with Bourne. Swipe! Domas'' petal rain shot wildly, but it had almost no effect on Bourne. I saw Bourne dancing the spear into a windmill with both hands, all the petals were blocked, and he approached Domas step by step. Thomas already had the cane whip in his hand, looking for an opportunity to attack Bourne, but Bourne''s "windmill" had no gaps, and he couldn''t find a chance at all. Suddenly, Bourne stopped moving, and swiped his spear back, shouting, "Ambush me? Get out!" But the spear swept away, making him stunned. "I am here!" Suddenly, a voice came from above his head, and Zhang Ze volleyed down like an eagle pouncing a rabbit, stabbing Bourne''s heart with a sword! when! With the sound of metal intersecting, Zhang Ze obviously felt that his long sword had stabbed a hard object. He knew that it must be the steel ball containing Bourne''s heart. -611! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "Sure enough, it only drops 0.6% of the blood volume!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and then retreated calmly before Bourne''s spear came. Thomas took the opportunity to roll the vine whip and tied Bourne directly, preventing him from moving. Zhang Ze stepped forward again and stabbed out with a sword! This time, he used the method of dragon''s breath, and his power instantly increased! Boom! -2518! (Rakshasa) (Vital) The sound was duller than before, and the steel ball seemed to be sunken inside due to external forces. Bourne''s face changed, he didn''t expect Zhang Ze''s attack power to suddenly increase so much! The blow just now directly knocked down 2.5% of his HP! "drink!" He summoned all the strength in his body, let out a loud shout, and the rattan whip on his body broke every inch! At the same time, the spear in his hand went out to sea like a dragon, and turned into thousands of white lights, covering Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze hurriedly dodged, but was still stabbed seven or eight times, and his blood volume suddenly dropped by 80%! "Terrible attack power!" Zhang Ze was startled and immediately backed away. Bourne wanted to pursue, but was intercepted by Thomas and the angel fighters. On the other side, Moonlight Bunny and Little Princess Money have arrived in time, one put up a shield to protect Zhang Ze, and the other restored his blood. "Brother Luosha, do you want Xiaoniao to come over, her [Gravity Suppression] can help you control Bourne!" Moonlight Bunny suggested. Zhang Ze shook his head. In fact, he had thought of this a long time ago, but the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King also needed someone to help them suppress the enemy, so he didn''t go to Xiaoniaoyiren for a long time. "Why don''t you ask Sister Youyou to come over and help you? Although she only has four or five blue slimes left, it can help a little." Moonlight Bunny suggested again. Zhang Ze saw Bourne''s long spear turned into thousands of spear shadows, and smashed all the petal showers in the air. Thomas''s blood volume was only about 30%, and four other crusaders were also killed. . This guy''s strength is too strong, and I''m afraid he can''t handle it with himself and Domas and a few followers. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Okay, let her come over." The melancholy of the sky rushed over immediately after receiving the news, and asked in a deep voice, "Zhang Ze, what do you want me to do?" "How long can your frozen slime freeze the target each time?" Zhang Ze asked. "Well, it depends on the opponent''s strength." Sky''s melancholy pondered for a moment, and said: "Like Bourne, I''m afraid it''s only 1 second?" "Then how many frozen slimes do you have?" "Five." "That''s five seconds..." Zhang Ze was thinking in his heart, and the melancholy of the sky told him that the slime''s attack also has a cooling time, and it takes 3 seconds to cool down after spraying the air-conditioning once. If it is controlled properly, the attacks of five frozen slimes can be connected back and forth, keeping it continuous . "Ruotong, whether you can kill Bourne depends on your manipulation skills." Zhang Ze said solemnly to the sky''s melancholy: "As long as you ensure that Bourne is always under the freezing effect, I can kill him!" The melancholy of the sky took a deep breath and nodded vigorously: "I will do my best!" The two discussed the countermeasures and prepared to work together to deal with Bourne. The action started. First, Moonlight Bunny held up a shield to attract Bourne''s attention, while Princess Money watched her blood volume to ensure her safety. On the other side, the melancholy of the sky manipulated her own slimes to surround Bourne. She was very cautious, fearing that the frozen slimes would be killed by Bourne, so she put them last. Fortunately, Bourne was arrogant and didn''t care about the slime approaching him at all. The melancholy in the sky immediately seized the opportunity and ordered the frozen slimes to spray cold air on Bourne one by one. Kaka! Bourne was frozen immediately, but his body began to dissolve in an instant. After all, he was an S-level existence. But before he recovered, the second frozen slime started spraying cold air again, freezing him again! Repeatedly, Bourne has been frozen, unable to break free. "Zhang Ze!" The sky shouted melancholy, Zhang Ze had already acted, he rushed forward with the ground and angel warriors, and launched a frantic attack on Bourne''s heart! Bang bang bang! -2122! (Rakshasa) (Vital) -234! (Angel Warrior) (Vital) -997! (Thomas) (Vital) Seeing that Bourne''s blood volume plummeted, Sky''s Melancholy, Moonlight Bunny and others also cheered and applauded. Finally, with a bang, the steel ball burst! Bourne''s eyes widened, watching helplessly as his heart was pierced by Zhang Ze''s sword, with an expression of disbelief on his face. But then he showed a relieved expression, slowly closed his eyes, and fell to the ground. Chapter 409： , Delicious Mushroom Soup (1/2) Zhang Ze''s current level is less than 20, but he was able to defeat Bourne. In addition to the cooperation of his own summoning skills and the melancholy of the sky, the information provided by Domas is also very important. Otherwise, under random attacks, even if Bourne is temporarily killed, he can be resurrected. Therefore, this battle was finally won because of various factors. As soon as Bourne died, Zhang Ze immediately summoned him. A tall, bald man stood in front of Zhang Ze, half kneeling and lowering his head: "Master." "Go and destroy the other crusaders!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Byrne stood up and rushed towards the remaining dozen crusaders like a gust of wind. The spear is like a dragon, unstoppable! The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others were still fighting hard with the enemy. In a blink of an eye, Bourne was coming from one side, stabbing the enemy to death with a few casual shots, and the attack power was astonishingly high! "Huh... Fortunately, Luo Sha subdued this guy, otherwise we would not be able to hold on." Yiye Zhiqiu wiped off his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. Bourne swept across the battlefield, quickly eliminated all the remaining crusaders, and then returned to Zhang Ze to report. "Very good, come back and rest." Zhang Ze had a thought, and Bourne returned to his summoning space. "Betty! How are you, Betty?" On the side, Hangover, Moonlight Bunny and others teamed up to save Betty from the cross. Seeing her covered in scars, Hangover was heartbroken. "I can help her heal, but she needs a good rest." The little princess of money used skills to restore Betty''s blood, and turned to everyone. As the blood volume recovered, Betty finally slowly opened her eyes. A hangover-worried face appeared in front of her eyes. She said weakly, "Didn''t I let you escape? Why did you come back?" "How can I leave you alone? Then am I still a man?" The hangover''s eyes were red, and now he has deep-rooted love for Betty, and he can''t let go of it anymore. As he spoke, he took out a blue crystal necklace and put it in Betty''s hand. Betty smiled slightly, and she fainted again. Yao Guang pursed her lips. She knew that her brother was fascinated by this female "NPC", but she also knew that it was this female "NPC" who saved her brother. The giant **** suggested: "Since Betty needs to rest, let''s go back to the town first, just in time for us to take a rest." Everyone agreed that there happened to be a teleportation point nearby, and everyone returned to the town with Betty. At this time, a figure sneaked out from behind an abandoned house. "Phew, I escaped again..." Eggy Superman let out a long breath, and said to himself: "I have to be careful, get out of here quickly, and go back to report to the boss!" Thomas and Bourne took all the crusaders away, so the town resumed its usual bustle. Hangover and the cat-eared lady waiter booked a room, and everyone hurriedly carried Betty in. Seeing that Betty was sleeping soundly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Hangover, why did Betty kill those monsters? She should have told you if there was any grievance between her and the Church of the Holy Spirit?" She patted Hangover''s shoulder emotionlessly and said, "You can Do you want to tell everyone?" The hangover glanced at the sleeping Betty, and sighed, "Betty did tell me everything..." He then proceeded to tell the story of Betty and the City of Iron. The story is not complicated. Some European fairy tales feel that a wise king was unwilling to be controlled by the evil church and fought bravely. As a result, the whole country was cursed. The king turned into an ugly and terrifying demon king, and his subjects turned into various animals and plants. The Church of the Holy Spirit has since controlled the country. In order to ensure that the Demon King would not escape from the city of Ain, the bishop laid down five seals, which were the statue monsters activated by Betty before. "So, Betty broke the seal to release the devil?" Xiao Niaoyiren frowned and asked, "But why did she do that?" "Because, Betty is the princess of Ain City, and the king who became the devil is her father." Hangover shrugged: "It sounds more and more like a fairy tale." "The world in Demon Realm is full of strange things, I am not surprised at all." The irritable Dragon King waved his hand. Moonlight Bunny asked strangely: "Didn''t you just say that everyone in Ain City is cursed? Why hasn''t Betty changed?" "Actually, she was not spared either. It was the Witch of the Wind who turned her back into a human form." Hangover explained: "Betty told me that the Witch of the Wind and the Church of the Holy Spirit are hostile. She traveled around the world and happened to pass by Ain. The city found out that it was cursed, so it rescued Betty." "Unfortunately, she can''t undo the bishop''s curse, and can only temporarily suppress the effect of the curse." The hangover pointed to the mark on Betty''s forehead, and said, "It''s that thing that can keep Betty in human form." "The Witch of the Wind told Betty that as long as all the seals are undone, she will have a way to remove the curse of Ain City and restore everyone to their original state." Hearing this, everyone understood the ins and outs of the matter, and could understand Betty''s mood. "This guy is so secretive, I wish I hadn''t said otherwise!" Xiao Niao Yiren curled her lips and said, "We won''t go to the Church of the Holy Spirit to tell the truth." Sky sighed melancholy: "But, she didn''t know us at first, so doubts and worries are normal." Liu Yueying was silent for a moment, then said, "I want to help Betty." Zhang Ze also smiled and said, "Count me in. Betty saved Xiaoniao and Hangover, and helped us deal with Heihu and his gang. I think she is already our companion." "Besides, helping her also helps us. After completing the task, we can get the key to clear the level. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone." Everyone looked at each other and nodded, agreeing to lend a helping hand to Betty. "However, our current level is too low." Dao Dao didn''t hesitate to ask a key question: "The sealed monsters are more difficult to deal with one by one. If you don''t improve your strength, you might die." "I have the effect of [leveling maniac], and I can level up faster than you, but I can''t do it alone, and you have to level up quickly." The irritable Dragon King rolled his eyes and said dissatisfiedly: "You mean, we are holding you back?" "That''s roughly what it means." The knife moved without emotion or concealment, and nodded. "Fuck! You don''t have any friends when you talk like that!" Dragon King shouted angrily. The Giant God smiled and said: "It''s true that you are not emotional, our level is indeed too low now, we have to upgrade as soon as possible." "But the leveling up is too slow..." Moonlight Little Rabbit said with distressed expression, "We need more experience to level up at our current level. I calculated it. Killing 10 B-level monsters will only increase the experience by less than 10%. Very inefficient." Yiye Zhiqiu said helplessly: "There is nothing to do with low efficiency. If you want to upgrade here, you can only kill monsters." "Also, there is another way..." Suddenly, a weak voice sounded, it was Betty, she woke up. The hangover hurried over and gently helped her up. Betty''s eyes looking at the hangover became very soft, and she was no longer as repulsive as before. Zhang Feng was quite surprised, and said to Yao Guang in a low voice: "How did your brother capture Betty''s heart? You can see that the two of them are as good as one person." Yao Guang shook his head and said, "I don''t know either..." Betty said weakly: "The mushroom man you caught before, boil it into mushroom soup and drink it, which can increase the speed of gaining experience from monsters." After hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. The little princess Qian took out the dead mushroom man from her backpack, and asked suspiciously: "Is this thing still so effective?" "Let''s go find a chef and ask him to boil the mushroom man into a soup. Don''t you know after drinking it?" Moonlight Little Rabbit licked his lips, "I like mushroom soup the most!" So, everyone immediately went to the lobby on the first floor and asked the cat-eared lady waiter to help find a chef to cook the mushroom man. After collecting 10 gold coins, the cat ear girl took the mushroom man to the back kitchen. About half an hour later, a small bowl of fragrant mushroom soup was served on the table. "No, that mushroom man is the size of a puppy, and he boiled such a small bowl of soup? Who can drink enough?" The little princess Qian yelled dissatisfied. The cat-eared lady said lazily: "Guest, don''t you know that the mushroom man''s eyes will shrink after being boiled?" "But, isn''t this shrinking too serious?!" The little princess was still dissatisfied, but the cat-eared lady turned around and left, ignoring her. Zhang Ze joked: "It''s a pity that I''m hanging out with Betty upstairs. If he were here, the cat-ear girl would definitely bring a big bowl!" "Forget it, everyone can take a sip and try it." The giant **** fetched spoons and shared a handful among each of them. Everyone took a sip, and the small bowl of mushroom soup was almost bottomed out. Not to mention, the taste of this mushroom soup is really delicious. "Huh? This is... **** it!" The irritable Dragon King found himself in an extra state, and after checking it, he suddenly exclaimed. Everyone also checked, so everyone was shocked. Endless aftertaste Grade 1 Effect: Gain 300% experience after killing monsters for 5 minutes. "The effect is amazing! Three times the experience!" Yiye Zhiqiu was astonished. Liu Yueying frowned and said, "Unfortunately, the time is too short." "Yeah, how many monsters can you kill in 5 minutes? It''s too tasteless!" Xiao Niao Yiren also pouted. "Oh, I''m so happy..." Moonlight Little Rabbit sighed. At this time, the adventurer at the next table suddenly came over and said, "Everyone, do you want to buy Mushroom Man? The price is the cheapest here. Do you want to buy a few? It''s a must for fighting monsters!" "Don''t buy it, don''t buy it! It can only last for 5 minutes, it''s useless at all!" The irritable Dragon King waved his hand impatiently, trying to send that person away. "5 minutes? Impossible..." The adventurer scratched his head in surprise, "Normally it takes 30 minutes..." At this time, he saw the small bowl of mushroom soup in front of everyone, and laughed out loud: "Everyone, you have eaten too little mushroom soup, so the time is naturally short." He picked up Xiaowan and explained: "Under normal circumstances, one person will gain 3 times the experience in 30 minutes after drinking a bowl of soup. If you share a bowl with so many people, the effect will naturally decrease." "I''m telling you a little secret. The effect of mushroom soup can be superimposed. The more you drink, the longer the effect lasts! I heard that the maximum limit can reach 12 hours!" "I see" Everyone suddenly realized. "Thank you for telling us this, brother." The irritable Dragon King laughed. The adventurer took the opportunity to sell: "Then do you want to buy some mushroom men?" "Don''t buy it, let''s fight it ourselves!" Adventurer: "..." Everyone immediately prepared to go to the city of Ain to catch the mushroom man, and when they found out about the hangover, they also ran out of the guest room and set off with everyone. If he wants to protect the woman he loves, he has to become stronger. Entering the city of Ain through the teleportation point, they found the area infested by mushroom people. There are still many adventurers here, almost everywhere. Everyone immediately searched separately, but after searching for a long time, they didn''t see a single mushroom man. "Nimma, there are too many people here!" The irritable Dragon King looked at the crowd in front of him, and said depressedly: "The mushroom people will not be caught and extinct, right?" At this time, the melancholy of the sky spoke in the channel: "I caught a mushroom man!" Everyone cheered up immediately, and the Moonlight Bunny hurriedly asked: "Sister Youyou, where did you catch it? I''ll go there too!" "Um, actually I didn''t catch it, it was my slime who caught it..." At first, Sky''s melancholy didn''t yield any results. Seeing more than forty slimes beside her, she suddenly thought, why not let the slimes help them catch them? There are so many people and so much strength. So, she mobilized all the slimes to catch the mushroom man, and she caught one, and it was still alive! Everyone ran over to watch, only to see a mushroom man trapped in place by a black slime. It looked at the crowd around it, clutching its mushroom head and shivering in fright. "Let me beat it to death with a stick!" The irritable Dragon King was about to make a move when Zhang Ze stopped him. "Let me come, I suddenly have an idea..." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. The mushroom man finally died under Zhang Ze''s sword and became one of his summoned followers. "The mushroom man comes out." brush! The mushroom man with a cute expression stood in front of Zhang Ze. It couldn''t speak, it could only nod and shake its head. Zhang Ze squatted in front of it and ordered, "Take us to the mushroom man''s lair." The mushroom man nodded immediately, and then ran in one direction. "Follow him!" Zhang Ze waved his hand and led the crowd to follow closely. Then, such a scene appeared on the field, a large group of people ran after a mushroom man, causing the surrounding adventurers to look sideways. The mushroom man turned around and led Zhang Ze and others into a sparsely populated area. It stopped beside a dead tree, pointing at it and jumping. "Is this the lair?" Everyone immediately surrounded the place, and then the violent Dragon King knocked down the big tree with an iron rod! boom! Crash! At the moment when the big tree fell, a large group of mushroom people rushed out from the hole under the tree roots, and the number was astonishing! "Hurry up! Don''t let any one go!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up, and she shouted cheerfullyBecause of the preparations in advance, the mushroom people were almost wiped out, and only a few escaped. "Twenty-one, twenty-two... thirty-eight, thirty-nine!" Zhang Feng counted the corpses of mushroom people strewn about on the ground, and laughed excitedly: "We killed so many mushroom people, each of them can divide into three! " "Three mushroom men are three bowls of soup, and one bowl of soup is half an hour... Well, a total of one and a half hours and three times experience!" Moonlight Little Rabbit laughed and said: "This time is long enough." "It''s not too late, let''s go back and make soup right away!" Recalling the delicious mushroom soup, everyone''s mouths involuntarily secrete saliva. In the distant Holy See, the figure sitting on the tall throne slowly opened his eyes, his gaze was gloomy. "Thomas and Bourne are both dead? It seems that the other party is very strong." He opened his palm, and a strange symbol appeared in his palm. The next moment, a figure appeared below out of thin air. It was a handsome blond boy with two sharp swords crossed on his back. But his expression was dull, his eyes dull, like a walking dead. A red light shot out from the eyes of the black shadow, hitting the eyes of the blond boy opposite. After a while, the light disappeared, and the light in the blond boy''s eyes gradually became restrained, and he began to feel alive. His gaze was the same as that of the black shadow, gloomy and terrifying: "Let me go and meet them myself." Chapter 410： , Enhanced Summoning (2/2) Inside the hotel in the small town, the lobby on the first floor. "Even without the triple experience effect, this mushroom man is still a rare delicacy!" The giant drank the mushroom soup in one gulp, and sighed in satisfaction. The irritable Dragon King licked his lips, and stretched out his hand to the little princess of money beside him: "Give me the bowl of soup you have left, and I will help you fight monsters." "Get out!" Little Princess Qian raised her eyes, pushed his hand away, and said, "I haven''t had enough myself yet!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "If everyone doesn''t enjoy drinking, I will let the mushroom man find another lair later." After hearing this, everyone applauded loudly. The adventurer who was selling the mushroom people looked at this side with a face full of shock, and muttered in his mouth: "Did these people poke the nest of the mushroom people? They caught so many mushroom people and came back!" After drinking the delicious mushroom soup, everyone got a 3 times experience effect for one and a half hours. In order not to waste time, everyone immediately set off and returned to Alion City to fight monsters and upgrade. Choosing an area with a large number of B-level monsters, Zhang Ze directly summoned Domas, Bourne and other followers, and began to kill. With these two S-level followers, it is not easy to deal with a group of B-level monsters. They can wipe out all the monsters almost without the help of everyone! Once an area was cleared, they moved on to the next area. Everyone has gained a lot of experience, and the level has increased rapidly! When they entered the sixth city wall, half of the time for the 3x experience effect had just passed, and everyone''s level had reached the threshold of level 40. The knife is not emotional because there is also [leveling maniac], the upgrade is faster, and it is close to level 45. "Thomas, Bourne, come on!" Moonlight Bunny happily cheered on the two summoned followers. Seeing more and more money in the backpack, the little princess of money also shouted: "Yes, kill more monsters, our gold coins will soon break through the 10,000 mark!" The monsters in the sixth city wall were stronger, the number of A-level monsters began to increase, and the speed of killing monsters slowed down a little. But the experience gained is higher than before, and there are more and more money and items. The other adventurers around who were still struggling with the monsters were surprised and envious when they saw Zhang Ze''s team push all the way. "Level 47!" The irritable Dragon King grinned: "This upgrade speed is almost as fast as riding a rocket!" He looked at the state of [Boundless Aftertaste], and said: "There are about 30 minutes left, I think we should be able to upgrade to level 50!" Moved the knife and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m already level 50." "Don''t show off your superiority here! The leveling madman!" Dragon King said angrily. He turned around and said to everyone: "When I was promoted to level 50 just now, a reminder appeared, asking me to go back to the hotel room in the small town and get a second chance to choose." Everyone was stunned for a moment: "A second chance for choice?" Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed: "This probably has the same meaning as changing jobs, right? When you reach a certain level, it will be activated automatically." Xiao Niaoyiren became excited: "Then let''s upgrade quickly! I want to see what good things are available in the second choice!" After that, she began to cheer for Thomas and Bourne again. Time passed, more than 30 minutes passed, the effect of the mushroom soup ended, and everyone got their wish to upgrade to level 50. "Hey, our current level is almost the highest in the small town, isn''t it?" Zhang Feng looked proud. Yao Guang also smiled and said: "That''s natural. We have two S-level generals who kill monsters, and their efficiency is several times higher than others. Can we upgrade quickly?" Liu Yueying said: "The most important thing is that we also have the strength to fight those sealed monsters." Giant God smiled at the hangover: "Betty will be very surprised to see us reach level 50." "En!" The hangover involuntarily puffed up his chest, his strength became stronger, and his whole body was full of confidence! Back in the town, everyone returned to their guest rooms, and curiously clicked on the system prompt to check the second choice. Looking at the menu that popped up in front of him, Zhang Ze fell into thought. "Please make a choice according to your needs." [A] Strengthen the original skills. [B] Get an additional random skill. "Can summoning be strengthened?" Zhang Ze was a little curious, [Summoning] itself was already very strong, he didn''t know how much it could be strengthened? "Try it, maybe it will surprise me." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze chose [A]. "Ding! Your skills have been strengthened." Zhang Ze hurriedly checked the attributes of the summoning technique, then froze. [Enhancement - Summoning (SSS)] Grade 1 Experience: 125/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 60 seconds Effect: After killing the target, 3 copies of the target can be summoned. The copy is exactly the same as the original body, has no time limit, and can be upgraded, up to 5 levels. "I''ll go! So, I can summon 3 Thomas or 3 Bourne now!?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. Domas and Bourne are already very strong, and they can single out a group of monsters alone. Now that Zhang Ze can summon 3 at a time, wouldn''t he be rampant in the city of Ain? ! Zhang Ze tried it immediately, and suddenly, three identical Thomas and Bourne stood in front of him, and said in unison: "Master." "The [Summoning Technique] after strengthening is so awesome!" Zhang Ze sighed in surprise, but he also had some regrets: "Unfortunately, it can only be used in this level of magic domain, and there will be no such strengthening effect after leaving." After the excitement, Zhang Ze left his room. Everyone had made an appointment before and gathered in the lobby on the first floor after choosing. Betty had already woken up, and with the help of a hangover, she also followed into the hall. Seeing everyone''s level jump from more than 10 to 50, she couldn''t believe her eyes. "I just fell asleep, and you guys have upgraded so many levels!" Betty was surprised: "Even if you drink mushroom soup, the effect can''t be so strong, right?" The hangover explained with a smile: "Because we have a super expert in our team! He can summon followers to help us fight monsters. By the way, that Thomas and Bourne have now become his followers, amazing!" "What? Even the leader of the Crusaders has been subdued by him?" Betty was even more shocked. Although she had never seen Thomas, she knew Bourne''s strength too well, it was simply terrifying! At this time, everyone has arrived one after another, and everyone is discussing the second choice. Zhang Ze listened for a while, except that he, Xiaoniaoyiren, and Moonlight Bunny chose [A] to strengthen skills, and everyone else chose [B] to randomly obtain a new skill. The new skill obtained by the Titan is [Incineration], which can add fire attributes to weapons and cause fire damage to the target. The irritable Dragon King was rather depressed. He hoped to acquire a powerful attack skill, but the system gave him a passive skill [Ignore], and the monsters would ignore him directly and look for other targets. Even if it actively attacks the monster, the monster will ignore it, almost like air. For the dragon king who likes to fight, this is almost worse than death. But for others, this is a magical skill. The little princess Qian was very happy, because she got a skill called [Battle Shield], which can protect her from harm. The melancholy of the sky also got a great skill called [Group Strengthening], which can increase the attributes of allies within 10 meters by 5%. It just so happens that her slime often moves within 10 meters of her, and the combination of the two skills works well. Yiye Zhiqiu''s new skill is more hip-stretching, [Strike with a Punch]: Throw a punch at the target, causing 30% damage. "Although the damage is quite high, but I am a mage, how can I fight the enemy with my fists..." Yiye Zhiqiu looked helpless: "If I knew it, I would have chosen [A]." However, Yaoguang was lucky. The new skill [Magic Sublimation] increased her magic attack by 20%, and her fire attack was even more powerful. The irascible Dragon King asked what skills he had obtained by moving the knife, and he directly shared the new skills in the group for everyone to see. [Throwing Mastery]: Throwing objects at the target increases the accuracy rate by 100%, causes 20% damage, and has a certain chance to stun the target for 3 seconds. "I''m going to buy some more weapons for throwing later." Said Mo Momo. Zhang Feng also shared his new skill in the group. Zhang Ze took a look at it. The skill is called [Circular Slash], which can hit multiple targets, and the attack damage is average. "Yueying, what is your new skill?" Zhang Ze turned to look at Liu Yueying, who smiled and said, "[Fengshen''s Dance Step] can increase the movement speed by 20%, which is not bad." Xiao Niao Yiren came over and said triumphantly: "After looking around, I think your new skills are too spicy! Why not choose to strengthen the original skills! After my [Gravity Suppression] is strengthened, the attack range is wider , even more powerful!" "My skills are also very powerful after being strengthened!" Moonlight Bunny was unwilling to let others go, and said: "Not only has my physical attributes increased to 20 points, but I have also gained an additional 20% increase in all resistance! I am no longer afraid of magic attacks !" Seeing that everyone had announced their new skills, Yao Guang asked curiously, "Brother, where''s yours?" "Um... my new skill is too hot, so I won''t talk about it." The hangover scratched his head, but his appearance aroused everyone''s curiosity, so he must be told. "Okay." The hangover said helplessly: "It''s [Charm Doll], it can attract the attention of the enemy..." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "I think this skill is good, it can attract monsters, it''s not rubbish." "Really?" The hangover saw Zhang Ze''s recognition of his new skills, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "Since the master said yes, it seems that it is really good!" Betty stood up, bowed deeply to everyone, and said gratefully: "I have always treated you badly, and even concealed the truth of the matter, but you are still willing to help me, thank you!" The giant smiled and said: "Miss Betty, you also helped us a lot before, and even saved our companions. We have long regarded you as a friend." "It''s normal to help friends, but I hope you will be honest with us next time." Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded. "Well, I see." Betty smiled slightly. Since the country was destroyed and her family was destroyed, she has almost never made friends. Zhang Ze and others are her only friends now. Hangover saw that everyone reconciled with Betty, and was also very happy. He called the cat-eared waiter and asked her to serve everyone a glass of rye beer. Everyone wanted to drink a glass to celebrate. The cat-eared lady brought the beer, but she refused to leave, saying that the hangover would make up for her last drink, and she kept winking at him. Seeing the danger in Betty''s eyes, the hangover hurriedly took fifty gold coins from the little money princess and handed them to the cat ear girl, and then sent her away. "Huh... This [communication expert] is sometimes troublesome..." Seeing Betty''s complexion turn from cloudy to sunny, the hangover let out a sigh of relief. . After drinking, everyone was ready to go to the location of the third seal to help Betty save her father and the country. Of course, before going, everyone went to the small town to do some shopping, change weapons and equipment, and buy medical supplies. After getting ready, the group set off. Returning to the square of the abandoned residential area, Betty pointed to the kiln well and said, "The sealed monster is inside." Everyone helped to open the manhole cover and found that there was still water inside, but it was black and smelly! "It stinks!" Zhang Feng pinched his nose and said, "The water has been polluted!" "Stand back." Betty stepped forward, cut open her palm, and dripped blood into the well. Soon the black water inside began to boil, as if it had been boiled! boom! A jet of water sprayed out from the well, reaching a height of more than ten meters! At the same time, a black shadow jumped out following the water column, it turned out to be a black murloc about five meters tall! "Fuck! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big murloc!" The irritable Dragon King looked up and exclaimed, "It looks so black, fortunately it''s daytime now, if it''s nighttime it wouldn''t be seen at all!" The black murloc opened its big mouth and squeezed out a smile It''s just that the mouth is full of fangs, it''s really scary! "Thomas, Bourne, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, three Domas and three Burn Qiqi stood behind him immediately. Although Zhang Ze had said before that he could summon three followers after his [Summoning] was strengthened, everyone was still surprised when they saw this scene. "Destroy the murlocs!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and the six figures rushed out! The 3 Domas had roses on their heads, and rattan whips in their hands were flying up and down! The three Bourns waved their spears, turning into thousands of lights and shadows, covering the murlocs! The black murloc was also very strong, and he rose up to resist in the siege of the six people, fighting hard. Others watched helplessly, unable to intervene at all. "This murloc is probably also at S-level strength, otherwise, it would have lasted so long under the siege of six S-level opponents." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed: "It''s really a fight between gods!" Although the murloc was very powerful, it was no match for two fists and four hands. It gradually fell into a disadvantage, and was finally solved by Bourne and Thomas together. "Another S-level follower! That''s great!" Zhang Ze looked at the black murloc in the summoning space and was very satisfied. With the support of the hangover, Betty aimed at the hexagonal crystal, shot the crystal with an arrow, and untied the third seal. "Now, there are only two seals left." Betty let out a long breath, and she looked towards the direction of the inner city with excitement in her eyes: "Father, please wait, my daughter will save you now!" Chapter 411： , my rights are beyond your imagination The entrance to the seventh city wall. A group of black-armored giant apes were fighting with Zhang Ze''s summoned followers. These A-level monsters were as fragile as paper tigers in front of Domas, Bourne, and the black murlocs, and were easily slaughtered. Moonlight Bunny looked happy: "Brother Luosha is here, it''s so easy to fight monsters!" The irascible Dragon King was bored: "The monsters have been dealt with by Rakshasa''s followers, we have nothing to do, we are bored to death!" The giant **** smiled and said, "Dragon King, you don''t know your blessings. Look at those adventurers before, they almost cried with envy." The fact is true. Ordinary adventurers can only hit the sixth city wall at most. Going forward, it will be very difficult for them to fight monsters, and the danger will be even greater. Therefore, many adventurers only go to the first six city walls. Activities within the boundaries, dare not cross the boundaries. Only powerful teams dared to enter the seventh city wall, but they were careful not to attract too many monsters and be eaten by monsters instead. Hangover walked in the line with Betty on his back. Betty took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Hangover''s forehead intimately, and asked, "Are you tired? Let me down, I can walk by myself." The hangover stubbornly shook his head: "No, your injury hasn''t healed yet, so let me carry you behind my back." "...Thank you." Betty whispered in the hangover''s ear, "You didn''t give up on me when I left alone." "Hey, I like you, and of course I won''t give up on you." The hangover spoke his mind carelessly. Betty blushed slightly after hearing this, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. After a moment of silence, Hangover asked: "Well... What are your plans when the curse on your father and the country is lifted?" Betty blurted out: "I promise the Priestess of the Wind to be her disciple, and learn magic while traveling around the world!" "Then...whether the Priestess of the Wind accepts male disciples, I want to worship her as my teacher!" The Hangover hurriedly said, "I want to be with you." Betty laughed out loud: "I don''t know that, you have to ask her yourself." Yao Guang walked beside the two of them, and when he heard their conversation, he felt complicated. Entering the seventh city wall, there are A-level monsters everywhere, and occasionally S-level monsters appear, but everyone''s progress has not slowed down. Zhang Ze deliberately called out all the summoned followers, and sent monsters below S rank to die, with one purpose, to make room for high-level monsters to be summoned. Especially for S-level monsters, Zhang Ze is determined to win them. He had a feeling that there was going to be a tough fight soon and he had to prepare ahead of time. So when the team reached the eighth city wall, Zhang Ze already had 5 S-level followers. In addition to Domas, Bourne, and the black murloc, there''s the Jagged Black Bear and the Wanted Mage. Under the effect of the enhanced version of [Summoning], Zhang Ze can summon 15 S-level followers at a time, no matter how many monsters he encounters, even S-level monsters, he can push them over without any difficulty! Therefore, the team quickly arrived in front of the eighth city wall, and after solving a group of S-level black-armored bull-headed soldiers guarding the city gate, they entered the eighth city wall smoothly. There are almost no adventurers here, because the monsters are too powerful, and adventurers dare not step in easily. Zhang Ze''s team is probably the only one here. "Betty, where is the fourth seal?" The hangover turned around and asked Betty, but she was staring at a barren wasteland in a daze. "It turned out to be a beautiful sea of ??flowers. I used to catch butterflies here when I was a child... My father would take me here to play when he was resting..." Betty''s eyes were a little moist, "I really miss those days." After hearing this, everyone fell silent, sniffed with a hangover, and solemnly said: "Betty, we will definitely lift the curse for you!" Betty nodded slightly, she pulled herself together and said, "The eighth seal is just ahead!" Following Betty''s guidance, everyone came to a giant tree carved from stone. This giant tree was ten meters high with luxuriant branches and leaves. At first glance, it was no different from an ordinary big tree. "This tree is nothing special except that it is a bit bigger." The little princess Qian walked around the giant stone tree and said, "And it can''t move, we just need to attack it from a distance, it doesn''t feel too difficult . Zhang Ze shook his head with a solemn expression, "No, this big tree is definitely not that simple! I feel that its level may be above S level!" Zhang Ze''s intuition has always been accurate, so everyone became nervous. Betty nodded and said, "You''re right. This is the fourth seal. The monster is stronger. Be careful. I''m going to break the seal." After that, she stepped forward, ready to cut her palm. Sudden! A figure descended from the sky, and two white lights cut towards the top of Betty''s head! "Danger!" Liu Yueying was the closest, and she had the quickest reaction. With the help of [Fengshen''s Dance Step], she dodged in front of Betty and raised her long sword to block the opponent''s attack. Hearing the sound of "Zheng", the two weapons collided violently, and the huge impact immediately knocked Liu Yueying to the ground! And those two swords were still going, looking at their posture, they wanted to kill Liu Yueying and Betty at the same time! "Betty!" the hangover yelled in panic. And Zhang Ze has already acted! Brush! Two vine whips flew towards them quickly, engulfing the two swords in an instant! The two Domas pulled one left and one right at the same time, under the pressure, the black shadow flew to one side, Liu Yueying and Betty were finally saved. The black shadow whirled in mid-air, and the blade flipped, cutting off the cane whip. He landed steadily, saw Thomas and Bourne standing beside Zhang Ze, and was slightly taken aback. "Thomas? Bourne? You are not dead?" He frowned: "No, how could there be three identical Thomas and Bourne?" Looking at Zhang Ze, the golden pupil shrank slightly: "You controlled them?" Zhang Ze was also looking at the unexpected guest, and saw that the name above his head was "Carol". Liu Yueying handed Betty to the hangover, and everyone slowly surrounded Carol. Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "Are you also a member of the Crusaders?" "Hmph, the Crusaders are just my personal army." Carol smiled contemptuously and said, "My rights are beyond your imagination!" Zhang Ze was startled: "Could it be that you are..." Carol pointed his sword at Zhang Ze, and said with great interest, "Young man, you can control the dead. Could it be that you are a necromancer?... No, a necromancer cannot copy a corpse. Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, since you came here in person, don''t even think about returning alive!" Zhang Ze thought, and 15 S-level followers surrounded Carol. At the same time, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others put on a fighting posture, ready to attack! "Hehe, it''s just a bunch of miscellaneous fish." Carol snorted and said, "Do you dare to compete with me?" As soon as his words fell, the two swords in his hands suddenly plunged into the ground. With him as the center, dozens of sword lights broke through the ground and spread rapidly in all directions! The sword light was so fierce that it destroyed everything in its way! "Be careful!" the giant **** shouted hastily! Everyone either dodges or blocks to protect themselves from being hit by the sword light. Zhang Ze jumped up in the air, and Jian Guang passed under his feet. He looked up, and saw that 4 of his followers were killed by Jian Guang! A black murloc, two sawtoothed black bears and a wanted mage were chopped into two pieces on the spot! "The S-level follower can''t even withstand one of his attacks!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank slightly: "What kind of strength is this Carol? The attack is so high?" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he secretly said: "He must be dealt with as soon as possible! All followers, attack!" Immediately, the remaining 11 attendants all rushed towards Carol! "Haha, good time!" Carol crossed his swords in front of his chest and sneered, "I''ll send you to hell!" On the other side, Giant God and the others gradually regained their senses. The sword light just now was too fierce. Even if they blocked it with a weapon, they lost a lot of blood. Everyone was shocked and afraid. If they were accidentally hit directly, they would definitely It''s bad luck! Moving the knife, he raised his head and looked towards the opposite side, and saw that Zhang Ze''s entourage had already fought with Carol, but Carol was too strong, even under the siege of more than a dozen enemies, he did not lose the wind in the slightest, and even Can find an opportunity to carry out a thunderous counterattack and instantly kill the enemy! "It''s not enough to rely on Rakshasa''s entourage, we have to go up and help!" He drank a bottle of blood tonic and said. "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" The irritable Dragon King chuckled, his eyes flashed with fanaticism, he rushed forward immediately, and slammed the iron rod in his hand at Carol! Boom! -355! (crazy dragon king) Unexpectedly, Carol did not dodge or dodge the Dragon King''s attack, and took a solid hit! However, the damage is too low, not even 0.1%. The irritable Dragon King succeeded in one blow and hurriedly defended, for fear that Carol would launch a counterattack against him. As a result, Carol continued to fight Zhang Ze''s summoned followers as if he hadn''t seen him, leaving him alone. "What''s the situation?" The Dragon King was stunned, and it took him a long time to react: "Could it be the effect of the [Ignore] skill?" Then he laughed loudly: "So, I can attack him casually without being counterattacked! This skill is not bad!" Sky''s melancholy controls his own slime to move quietly, preparing to attack Carol, but Carol sees it through. He casually swung two sword lights, directly beheading most of the slimes, and the melancholy that frightened the sky immediately withdrew all the slimes. Xiaoniaoyiren came up from the other side, and with a wave of his hand, Carol was pressed down with a [Gravity Suppression], but before everyone rushed over to attack, Carol teleported from the original place to more than ten meters away with a dodge , got rid of the effect of [Gravity Suppression]. Liu Yueying rushed towards Carol like a gust of wind, and the long sword in her hand brought a dazzling light, from top to bottom, it slashed towards Carol''s neck diagonally! On the other side, Dao Fu Fu Mo and Zhang Feng also attacked from both sides, and the three of them formed a triangle attack, just to prevent Carol from escaping. "Hmph." Carol snorted, the two swords in his hands flashed instantly, and countless sword shadows neutralized all the attacks of the three of them! "Such a powerful sword technique!" Liu Yueying was repelled abruptly, she was shocked, but also admired. Zhang Feng shouted: "Sister-in-law, no matter how good his sword skills are, he is still a villain! Hurry up!" When Liu Yueying was called sister-in-law, she felt a little embarrassed, but she still liked it in her heart. Giant God and others caught up and wanted to besiege Carol, but it was a step too late. Carol broke through the blockade of the knife and the two Domas, and rushed out of the encirclement. The Moonlight Bunny happened to be behind, and immediately went to intercept it. Carol slashed and stabbed with both swords, but found that the damage to the Moonlight Bunny was extremely limited. He immediately shifted his target and rushed towards Yiye Zhiqiu and Yaoguang. Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang were already prepared, and immediately used magic to block Carol, but Carol''s movement speed was fast, and his magic defense was also high, so the damage was very limited. Seeing that he was about to rush in front of him, the hangover made a timely move, turning Carol into a sparrow. Betty shot seven or eight arrows at the sparrow, but the sparrow avoided them. "Keep an eye on it and see where it flies!" Little Princess Money jumped and shouted. The sparrow flew for a few seconds and then turned back into a human form. As soon as Carol landed, he immediately began to walk around the field without giving the crowd a chance to surround him. "Damn it, this guy is as cunning as a loach, and his speed is so fast, we can''t stop him!" The irritable Dragon King cursed, and every time he got close to Carol''s side to attack, the other party would run away, leaving him in vain. take a trip. He moved the knife and said in a deep voice without emotion: "He is very cunning, and he has been wary of being surrounded by us." Zhang Ze also nodded and said, "However, this also shows that he is afraid of being besieged by us!" At this time Zhang Ze had only 6 followers left, 2 Thomas, 2 Bourne, 1 black murloc and 1 wanted mage. Carol''s laughter wandered around: "Victory depends on strength rather than numbers. Even if you have ten times more people, you can''t defeat me." "He must be trapped!" The giant clenched the weapon in his hand, looking for Carol''s figure. Xiao Niao Yi Ren said depressedly: "But this guy''s speed is too fast, we can''t trap him at all!" She used [Gravity Suppression] again before, but it still allowed Carol to escape. "We must cooperate!" Zhang Ze changed his mind, and he shouted at Hangover: "Hangover, use your new skills!" The hangover was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and nodded immediately: "Got it, great god!" "Melancholy! Do you still have your black slime? Let it hide under the doll!" Zhang Ze turned his head and shouted to the melancholy in the sky: "If Carol is drawn over, we must trap him!" "Okay!" The melancholy of the sky immediately sent all the black slimes under him. The hangover used [Charm Doll], and suddenly a doll that looked exactly like him appeared on the spot, winking at Carol and sticking out its tongue, looking extremely unworthy of beating. "Hmph! You actually despise this bishop!" Affected by the effect of the Charm Doll, Carol was furious and rushed towards this side recklessly! "Here we come!" Everyone was overjoyed. Chapter 412： , You kid rubbed against my skills! ush! Carol swept across with both swords, instantly decapitating the hangover puppet! However, his feet were also entangled by the black slime and he couldn''t get out. "What is this?" Carroll was startled for a moment. He looked down and saw a large puddle of viscous black liquid, which was all black slime. "Damn it!" Carol lifted the long sword upside down and stabbed down fiercely, but he only stabbed one of the black slimes to death, and still couldn''t break free from the restraint. "Finally caught you!" The irritable Dragon King laughed loudly, and hit Carol hard with a stick in the head. Boom! -1669! (Grassy Dragon King) (Vulnerable) Carol rubbed her head, with a puzzled look on her face, why did she suddenly get hit on the head? At this time, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also arrived in time, and Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and [Ice Wind and Wind] immediately enveloped Carol''s head. Carol couldn''t dodge, and was frozen in place by the ice rain in the middle, and everyone''s siege of him was finally completed. "Zhiqiu, Youyou, and Xiaoniao, the three of you control the rhythm well, release your skills one by one, and make sure to trap Carol to death!" Zhang Ze yelled at the three of them, "Others, beat them to death!" Everyone suddenly agreed, and countless attacks fell on Carol like a storm! The long sword in Liu Yueying''s hand drew several streaks of white light, and the sharp sword energy entered Carol''s body, causing damage one by one. Zhang Feng spun on the spot, the blade was like the wind, circling around Carol, and used her skill [Spinning Slash]. Behind him, he moved the knife and flipped his hands without emotion, like a magic trick, constantly conjuring various objects. There are daggers, short knives, darts, and bricks... They all greeted Carol with a single brain, not only causing damage, but also occasionally causing dizziness. Yao Guang held the staff tightly, and her body was covered with reddish magic power, like a burning flame. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, and a bird conceived by the flames condensed, and rushed towards Carol with a cry! The giant **** chased after the bird, and the long sword in his hand was burning violently. He shouted and slashed down on the head, and a huge damage value jumped from the top of Carol''s head. Moonlight Bunny held up a shield to protect Little Princess Money behind him. The two also surrounded Carol and kept attacking. Although the damage was extremely low, they fought vigorously. However, the main damage output is Zhang Ze and his summoned followers. The damage of the two Domas and Bourne is extremely high, almost equivalent to the sum of all members of the team! One of them danced wildly with vine whips, and the other speared like a dragon, causing huge damage to Carol. The black murloc rode on Carol''s body and gnawed and bit, releasing venom from time to time. The wanted mage chanted a spell, and countless wind blades condensed in the air, and immediately slashed at the target. Under the siege, Carol''s blood volume dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, from 91% to 78%, and then from 66% to the current 52%. "Damn! Damn!" Carlo roared in the depths of his heart! He was stuck in place with several negative states floating above his head. Freeze, Restraint, Paralysis, Dizzy, Poisoning Although he was so angry that he wanted to stare out his eyeballs, he couldn''t change anything and could only continue to be beaten. "Partners work harder, this **** is dying!" Seeing that Carol''s blood volume had dropped to 30%, Zhang Feng shouted excitedly. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! Carol''s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling **** light, and at the same time, a powerful air burst out from his body, forcing everyone around him to retreat! "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked. Seeing that all the negative states on Carol''s body disappeared, he slowly floated up into the sky, with his hands open, streams of black energy condensed around him, and then flew up and down around him, like a ghost from hell! "I am the supreme Holy Spirit, the greatest ruler of the world, and all existences that violate my will will perish!" He was muttering, and suddenly waved his hands, and the black air swooped towards everyone! "Be careful!" the giant shouted, and he swung his long sword to chop the black air, but the black air was invisible, and weapons were useless against it. "Ah! Help!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was wrapped around her body by a wave of black air, and her feet gradually left the ground. Then, amidst her exclamation, the black air took her to the distance, and disappeared after a while! "Little Rabbit!" Zhang Ze was startled, he looked around, and the other people were in the same situation. "Ah! Let me go!" Before Zhang Feng''s shout disappeared, he was already carried hundreds of meters away by the black air. Whoosh whoosh! These strange black energy took Zhang Ze''s companions away one by one, and soon, only he and his summoned followers were left on the field. By the way, there was another person who was also left behind, the irritable Dragon King. "Everyone, where did everyone go?" The irritable Dragon King changed his expression and asked Zhang Ze nervously. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He looked at Carol who was slowly falling from the sky, and said in a deep voice, "What did you do to my companion?" Carol''s demeanor returned to his previous calmness. He smiled slightly and said, "They''re too much of a hindrance. I just want to talk to you alone." The irritable Dragon King was taken aback for a moment, with a surprised expression on his face, and shouted, "Alone? Hey, have you forgotten me? I''m still here!" Carol turned a deaf ear to the Dragon King''s shout, and still spoke to Zhang Ze on his own: "Your strength has been recognized by me, how about it? Do you want to join the Church of the Holy Spirit? You, you will become the most powerful person in the church besides me!" At this time, everyone spoke in the team channel one after another. Zhang Ze took a look, and it turned out that they were all sent to different locations in Ain City by the black air. Giant God and Liu Yueying are in the fourth area, Moonlight Bunny is in the second area, Zhang Feng and Dao Dao Fu Fu are in the sixth area... In short, everyone has been dispersed, but they are all safe now. Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Carol, smiled faintly and said, "I''m sorry, but the conditions you put forward cannot satisfy me." Carol frowned slightly, and asked in doubt: "Then what conditions do you want, just ask me, and I can satisfy you!" "I want your head, are you willing to give it to me?" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed coldly, and he summoned his followers to stand behind him, like a king surrounded by him. "Okay." Carol shrugged and smiled lightly: "It seems that you are not a person who is easily bought, I am too naive." As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly disappeared in place! Brush! Two sword lights swept across Zhang Ze''s neck, but Zhang Ze''s speed was not slow. As early as when Carol drew the sword, he had already started to fly back rapidly. "Thomas! Bourne!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the two Domas and Byrne flanked Carol from both sides, and the rattan whip and spear attacked at the same time! The black murloc and the wanted mage also followed suit. "Go away, you dead people!" Carol avoided the attack, and instantly slashed hundreds of times with the long sword in the void, and a huge light net composed of hundreds of sword lights covered all of Zhang Ze''s summoned followers! The black murloc, the mage, and the two Domas couldn''t resist the sharp sword net, and were cut into countless pieces in an instant! The strength of the two Bourns is stronger, they cooperate with each other, the two long spears shake suddenly, thousands of spear flowers are formed from the tip of the spears, and they confront Carol''s sword net! Then I heard the sound of "clank", the sword pointed at the tip of the spear, the air wave oscillated, and sparks shot out everywhere! Zhang Ze wanted to go over to help, but Carol swung his palm, and a hurricane blew in his face, blowing him away! "Damn it, it''s a wind spell!" Zhang Ze managed to gain a foothold hundreds of meters away. He raised his head and looked at the opposite side. He was shocked to find that the copper **** in the heart of the two Bourns were pierced by Carol at the same time. ! Carol pulled the long sword out of Bourne''s body neatly, flicked the black blood on the sword, and said coldly: "You ungrateful thing! I can make you live, and I can also make you die!" He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth: "Your followers are all dead, it''s your turn!" "hiss" How could Zhang Ze sit still and wait for his death? He immediately took a deep breath, used the dragon''s breath method, and prepared to face Carol. Suddenly, the irritable Dragon King jumped in front of Zhang Ze, and yelled at Carol, "Hey! If you want to kill my friend, pass my level first!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly said: "Dragon King, step aside! You are not his opponent!" The four S-level followers teamed up and were all counter-killed by Carol. The violent Dragon King''s current strength is at the S-level at most. How to fight? "I don''t care! Let me watch you get killed, I can''t do it!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth, his expression firm: "We are brothers, we either live together or die together!" This sentence made Zhang Ze stunned for a moment. His heart warmed up. He patted the Dragon King''s shoulder with his right hand, shook his head and smiled and said, "Dragon King, you... good! Then we brothers will fight together!" The irascible Dragon King was full of fighting spirit, and he yelled at Carol: "Damn it, come on!" Zhang Ze is also ready to fight, the dragon''s breath method is running rapidly in his body, he has already made up his mind, when the fight starts later, he will try his best to lure Carol to other places and leave the Dragon King behind. here. However, after waiting for a while, Carol on the opposite side did not launch an attack for a long time, but looked around with a puzzled face, not knowing what he was looking for. "What''s the situation? Why didn''t he attack us?" The irritable Dragon King looked puzzled. Zhang Ze didn''t understand either, and suddenly Carol, who was on the opposite side, said, "Where have you been hiding? Come out and fight me upright!" "Could it be that he can''t see me?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a while, he left the Dragon King''s side and walked about a dozen steps away, and Carol launched an attack on him! Zhang Ze suddenly understood: "As expected!" Can barely avoid Carol''s attack, Zhang Ze returned to the irritable Dragon King again, pressing his right hand on his back. "What are you doing?" The Dragon King asked in confusion, "Running around?" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Look at Carol." The Dragon King heard the words and looked around, only to see Carol standing there again, looking around. Obviously he and Zhang Ze were eight or nine meters away from Carol, but for some reason, Carol just couldn''t see them. "What''s going on here?" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head strangely, and suddenly found that Zhang Ze''s hand was pressing on his back, his head flashed, and his small eyes widened instantly. "Damn it! Rakshasa, you kid rubbed off on my skills!" He yelled. Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "Didn''t you say we are brothers? Can''t rub your skills?" Carol''s performance before made Zhang Ze keenly aware that the skill of the Dragon King seemed to affect the people or things he came into contact with, and after a try, it turned out to be the case. Therefore, Zhang Ze was able to be "ignored" by Carol with the help of Dragon King''s [Ignore] skill effect. "Okay! That''s great!" Dragon King also laughed, and then he stopped laughing and asked solemnly: "Tell me, can we kill him together?" Zhang Ze nodded: "Yes! As long as we cooperate well!" Now, Carol still has 30% of his health left. Although Zhang Ze''s attack power is not strong enough, if he uses the method of dragon''s breath to greatly increase his strength, he believes that he can kill Carol! The Dragon King also nodded: "I listen to you, I will do whatever you say!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said: "Although Carol can''t detect us, he is not stupid. After one or two attacks, he will definitely guard against us, and even use all-round non-dead angle defense. Then we want to get close to him But it will be difficult." "so" "So we better finish him within three attacks!" Zhang Ze told the Dragon King his plan, and the two slowly approached Carol, and they stopped when they were three or four meters away from Carol. Opening his mouth slightly, Zhang Ze took a deep breath of air his entire chest expanded, and under the effect of the dragon''s breath method, his cells changed, and his whole body was full of strength! "Carol''s vitals must be hit so that the most damage can be done." Zhang Ze''s eyes moved on Carol, and finally locked on his heart. "There are not many opportunities, I have to seize them!" A cold light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and his strength began to converge on the long sword in his hand. The next moment, he turned into an afterimage, and suddenly broke away from the Dragon King, stabbing Carol''s heart with a sword! The distance of three or four meters was too close, Carol had no time to react, and was stabbed in the heart by Zhang Ze''s long sword! puff! -16951! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "Where did you come from!?" Carol felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He was startled and angry, and stabbed Zhang Ze with two backhand swords, but Zhang Ze avoided it in time. Just as he was about to chase him down, an unbelievable scene happened. Zhang Ze suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes! Carol''s eyes widened in disbelief, wondering in his heart: "Disappeared? Could it be that he knows invisibility?" He groaned angrily in his heart, formed a curse seal with his hands, and chanted an obscure spell in his mouth, his golden pupils instantly turned into double pupils! "Let me see where you are hiding this time!" Carol was proud, his eyes could see through all invisibility magic through magic blessing. But... He was shocked to find that there was still no sign of Zhang Ze around! "What''s going on? Didn''t he use invisibility magic?" Just when he was surprised, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his heart, and a sword pierced his heart again! Zhang Ze''s sneer came from behind, Carol was furious, the aura around him suddenly exploded, and the air waves rolled around, he roared loudly: "I''m going to chop you into pieces!" Chapter 413： , The Unbreakable Seal (1/2) Zhang Ze was pushed back by the air wave, and he thought it was a pity in his heart. "If you continue to attack just now, you can completely finish Carol!" He quickly approached the irritable Dragon King, intending to continue to hide and look for the next opportunity to attack. Suddenly, Zhang Ze found a black line extending from the shadow under his feet, connecting with Carol''s shadow. "This is?" Zhang Ze suddenly became alert, and immediately stopped approaching the Dragon King, but ran to the other side. The irritable Dragon King looked surprised: "Raksha, where are you going? I''m here!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "I seem to be locked by the other party. I''m afraid your [Ignore] effect is useless." Although not 100% sure, Zhang Ze didn''t want to risk the Dragon King''s life. "There is such a thing?" The Dragon King was very surprised, and he asked hastily: "Then what should you do?" "Don''t worry about me." Zhang Ze glanced behind him from the corner of his eye, seeing Carol chasing after him with a sinister sneer on his face. "You can''t escape this time! The soul black cable will tell me where you are hiding!" Carol said with a sneer, "Be obedient and die!" Zhang Ze kept walking, and thought to himself: "All my summoned followers died in battle, so I can only rely on myself. However, Carol only has about 10% of his blood left. If I can hit his vitals, I should be able to Get him out...But, Carol will fight back like hell, and I''ll probably get hurt." "Will I be able to withstand Carol''s counterattack?" Zhang Ze didn''t know what to do, but now he had to go all out and give it a try! So, he stopped suddenly, turned around to face Carol, and took a deep breath. "hiss" The method of dragon''s breath is working again! Seeing Zhang Ze stop running away, Carol sneered in his heart: "Finally not running away? Then your time of death is coming!" Brush! The two long swords in his hands suddenly burst into white light, and countless sword shadows pierced Zhang Ze''s body! "I want to increase the speed to the maximum!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly! The fine bubbles all over the body seemed to be boiling! Whoosh! With an extreme speed, he dodged the countless sword lights that Carol swung, and the speed of his movements was dizzying! Carol''s eyes flashed with incomparable shock, and cold sweat ran down his cheeks. This speed...is it really human beings able to achieve it! ? The irritable Dragon King watching the battle in the distance was also dumbfounded. In his field of vision, after Zhang Ze rushed into Carol''s ten thousand sword lights, he disappeared completely. He could only occasionally see a blurry figure flashing past. . "Luo Sha''s speed is really unmatched..." The Dragon King said blankly: "If it was me, I would have been poked into briquettes by now!" However, although Zhang Ze''s speed was fast, he faced too many sword lights! It is impossible to completely dodge the tens of thousands of sword lights. Chachacha! -966! (carol) -1021! (carol) -1107! (carol) Several sword lights cut through Zhang Ze''s skin, bringing up strings of blood. It was just a scratch, which instantly reduced Zhang Ze''s blood volume by 30%! "I must persist until the end of Carol''s attack, that''s when I counterattack!" Zhang Ze ignored the wounds on his body that were scratched by the sword''s edge, and did not care about the amount of blood that fell from Ceng Ceng. There is only one belief in his heart: "Persevere to the end!" Finally, Zhang Ze waited until that moment, Carol''s attack momentum began to weaken, and the number and speed of Jianguang also plummeted. Zhang Ze knew that Carol''s attack was coming to an end, and it was his turn to make a move! "call!" Taking advantage of the gap, Zhang Ze exhaled a mouthful of turbid white air, which was the air he inhaled in his chest and lungs before, and it had been held in his body for 9 minutes. After being fully utilized, he slowly spit it out. "hiss" Immediately afterwards, Zhang Ze took another breath of fresh air. His body was like an off-road vehicle with an empty fuel tank, which was poured into a full tank of gasoline, and he started to rejuvenate! "I need strength!" The method of dragon''s breath is running crazily, and huge power is condensed in Zhang Ze''s body! A series of blue veins burst from his temples, and the power was transmitted from all parts of the body to the long sword in his hand, causing bursts of buzzing sounds! At this moment, Carol''s attack was completely over, and he also knew that Zhang Ze would definitely fight back, so he immediately took defensive measures, crossing two long swords in front of his chest, trying to protect his vitals. However, when he saw Zhang Ze stabbing his long sword, his golden pupils shrank instantly! "Oops!" Clang! The blade is like a star! The momentum is like a rainbow! Zhang Ze exhausted all his strength with this sword, and because of the fierce friction between the sword body and the air, it produced an effect similar to breaking through the sound barrier! The shocking force that looked down on everyone hit Carol''s double swords with a bang! The next moment, he heard a shattering sound, and his two swords shattered at the same time! But Zhang Ze''s long sword remained undiminished, and even became fiercer! Pooh! The blade completely sank into Carol''s chest, right up to the hilt! Carol snorted, and flew out like a cannonball! -41014! (Rakshasa) (Vital) (Critical Strike) The blood tank above Carol''s head emptied in an instant, and he flew hundreds of meters, only to stop when he was blocked by a giant tree behind him. Zhang Ze stood where he was, and heaved a long sigh of relief. This difficult battle was finally over. At this time, his blood volume was only about 18%. "Raksha! Well done!" The irritable Dragon King ran over and said in admiration, "You defeated this big boss by yourself!" Zhang Ze shook his head and smiled, "Without you, I couldn''t do it alone." Lowering his head, he looked at his palm with a strange look in his eyes. "Before, I overused the dragon''s breath method, and my body would lose strength. Even after hard training, I couldn''t completely get rid of this phenomenon... But why didn''t I feel tired today, but felt very comfortable in my body? Why? ? The Dragon King glanced at the team channel and said with a smile: "I just told you the news of your defeating Carol, and now everyone is rushing here. But it may take some time for everyone to arrive..." Zhang Ze nodded, and moved his gaze to Carol''s corpse. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw a red light from the eyes of the corpse, and a tall black shadow appeared in the light. "Raksha..." The black shadow spoke with a low and resentful voice, like a ghost from hell. "Fuck! Is this guy still alive?" The irritable Dragon King was startled. Zhang Ze looked at the black shadow with a calm expression, only to hear the black shadow say: "You are the first person in the world to defeat my clone, and this is worthy of your pride for the rest of your life. However, you have to pay the price for it!" The red light gradually weakened, and the black shadow gradually blurred: "You will become the eternal enemy of the Church of the Holy Spirit. No matter where you flee, you will never be able to escape the pursuit of the crusaders. Use your life and blood to confess to me! " "Finally, before I leave here, there is one more thing to tell you. You will never be able to break the last seal, not even the Witch of the Wind! Hahaha!" Afterwards, the red light and the black shadow disappeared at the same time. "What does this guy mean? The last seal can''t be broken?" The irritable Dragon King was confused, and turned to ask Zhang Ze: "Do you understand?" "He may mean that the last sealed monster is very difficult to fight." Zhang Ze shrugged and guessed. Opening his summoning space, Zhang Ze saw Carol, but his brows were frowned. "Carol, come out." brush! The three Carols appeared in front of Zhang Ze, but their eyes were dull, as if they had no soul shell. "Sure enough, Carol is just a puppet. Even if he becomes my summoner, there is no way for me to drive him." Zhang Ze shook his head. He tried to give orders to these Carols, but they didn''t respond to any instructions, they just stood there blankly. "However, even if it is a puppet, it is still an SS-level puppet, maybe it will be useful in the future." With a thought, the Carols were taken back to the summoning space by Zhang Ze. Without Betty, the sealed monster cannot be activated, so Zhang Ze and Dragon King had to wait for everyone to gather. However, Zhang Ze was not idle during this time. He ran around looking for monsters, killed them and took them as followers. As a summoner, what''s the point of not having followers? Soon, he made his summoning team full. Although the strength of the subsequent followers could not be compared with Thomas and Bourne, they could still play some role in the battle, which was better than Zhang Ze fighting alone many. At this time, everyone returned here one after another, and the last person to arrive was Moonlight Bunny, because she was thrown to the second farthest area, so she was the slowest. Although everyone did not see Zhang Ze and Carol fighting with their own eyes, everyone knew that this battle was extremely dangerous. Zhang Ze defeated a powerful enemy with his own strength, and his strength once again made everyone admire. "Next, it''s this big tree." Betty walked to the big tree and smeared her own blood on it. After a while, the big tree came back to life! Everyone retreated one after another, Yao Guang and Yiye Zhiqiu were ready to attack from a distance, but they were surprised to find that the giant tree had pulled its roots out of the soil! At the same time, its body gradually changed, forming human limbs and even five sense organs. It''s just that its facial features are extremely hideous, just like the legendary tree demon. To describe it, this is a low-profile version of the tree god. "Attack with fire!" Moved the knife and shouted to Yao Guang without emotion: "We are responsible for attracting it, and you are the main attack!" Yao Guang nodded, and at the same time began to condense magical power, launching a fire attack on the tree demon. Other members with fire attributes also attacked one after another. The giant waved a fire sword to attack from the other side, and the melancholy of the sky brought her flame slime to spray flames around the periphery. Moonlight Bunny, Liu Yueying and the others kept wandering around the tree demon, avoiding its waving arms while taking the opportunity to attack. Some of Zhang Ze''s entourages can use fire attacks this time, and he ordered these entourages to attack the tree demon together. After the battle with Carol, everyone suddenly felt that the Dryad was not that powerful, and even felt very relaxed. Especially after grasping the weakness of the tree demon''s fear of fire, it will be easier to fight. After a fierce battle, the dryad finally fell to the ground with a strange cry, and the fourth seal was successfully lifted. "The last seal is left!" Betty was very excited. She seemed to see the warm scene when the father and daughter were reunited after the curse was lifted and the home was restored. "That, Betty." The irritable Dragon King walked over and said to Betty: "When Luosha and I killed Carol just now, a black shadow appeared from his eyes, telling us that the last seal will never be broken ,do not know the meaning." Betty pondered: "The location of these seals was told to me by the Mistress of the Wind. There can be no unbreakable seals. That black shadow must be lying to you." However, this matter still made Betty feel a little worried, so she immediately led everyone to the next seal. A group of people united and cooperated, passed all the way, finally broke through the ninth and tenth city walls, and entered the last area. What appeared in front of everyone was a ruined castle, and in the center of the castle was a huge monster with long horns and an ugly face. Its body was firmly locked by countless chains, and it could only stand in the castle and scream violently. screaming. "That''s the devil... isn''t it, your father?" The hangover looked back at Betty, who nodded slightly, and the corners of her eyes began to moisten. Zhang Ze said: "Let''s go and see the last seal and undo it as soon as possible so that you can reunite with your father." "Hmm!" Betty nodded heavily, wiped away her tears, and led everyone in one direction. Soon they came to a circular stone platform, where stood a tall stone tablet with various strange symbols engraved on it, and everyone speculated that it might be some kind of spell. "This is the last seal." Betty pointed to the stele. Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked puzzled: "Could it be that this stele can also become a monster?" "Anything is possible, let''s hurry up and get ready for battle." The Moonlight Bunny erected his small round shield with a solemn expression on his face. According to the previous method, Betty smeared her own blood on the stele, and immediately, the stele began to vibrate and hum. Afterwards, it slowly floated up, and the characters on the stele began to flash rhythmically, as if breathing. The crowd dispersed with a whoosh, and everyone was ready to fight. As a result, after waiting for a while, the stele did not respond, which made everyone feel very strange. "Betty, why doesn''t this stele attack us?" Princess Qian asked curiously, "Is it really a seal?" Betty was also confused, nodded and said: "The witch of the wind told me about this location, there should be no mistake." The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "Why bother so much, I''ll take the lead first!" After finishing speaking, others had already rushed forward. "Watch the stick! Ha!" He jumped up in the air, swung the iron rod round, and smashed it **** the stone tablet! Boom! -2141! (crazy dragon king) Immediately, the blood volume of the stele dropped by 10%, which surprised everyone. "This stele...is the defense so low?" The Dragon King also looked surprised, he waved his hand and hit it again, saying: "You don''t need to take action, I can handle it myself!" Boom! Boom! -2338! (crazy dragon king) -2292! (crazy dragon king) He attacked continuously, smashing the stele into pieces, and his blood volume dropped to 60%. At this moment, the melancholy in the sky suddenly said: "Did you hear anything?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they heard it too. Those were painful screams, and it was the devil who was locked in the castle who made the sound! "What''s the situation?" The hangover was full of doubts, and Betty frowned. Suddenly, she remembered something and hurriedly shouted: "Stop beating! Stop beating!" The irritable Dragon King withdrew his hand abruptly, and asked puzzledly, "Why didn''t you fight?" "It''s not right..." Betty bit her lip, and ran quickly towards the castle, followed by her with a hangover. When the two ran to the castle, they were taken aback. Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 414： , Farewell (2/2) The demon king in the ruins was covered in blood. He hugged his head in pain and whispered sadly, as if begging for something. The hangover was puzzled: "Why is your father injured? Also, he seems to be talking?" Betty''s tears streamed down, she covered her mouth and choked up, "He''s saying: Don''t hit me... Woohoo!" "Could it be..." The hangover reacted, turned back to look at the stone tablet, then turned to look at the Demon King, and said in disbelief: "Isn''t it possible, that stone tablet and your father..." "...You guessed it right." Betty said with a look of grief, "The bishop connected the last seal with my father. As long as the seal is destroyed, my father will die too!" "Damn! This is too vicious!" The hangover stared angrily and cursed angrily: "It''s simply inhuman!" Zhang Ze, Giant God and others also rushed over, and they were shocked and angry when they saw this scene. "It''s so hateful!" Moonlight Bunny gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I want to kill that bishop for casting such a vicious curse!" The melancholy of the sky and Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng went to comfort Betty, Xiao Niaoyiren shouted: "It''s useless for us to be angry, hurry up and find a way!" Shaking his head without moving the knife emotionally: "This is magic, and we don''t understand it. I''m afraid we need to find a professional to do it." "Professionals..." Yiye Zhiqiu pondered: "Then we have to go back to the small town to look for it, but there is little hope. Who can compete with the bishop''s magic power?" His words reminded the hangover all at once, and he immediately said to Betty: "Betty, can the Priestess of the Wind help? Or let''s go find her!" Betty was slightly taken aback, and a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in her heart. That''s right, the Priestess of the Wind is the only existence that can compete with the bishop, so it might be useful to invite her here! "Okay! I''ll contact the Witch of the Wind immediately!" Betty immediately took out the necklace that was given to her by the hangover before. This necklace was actually given to her by the witch of the wind. In addition to being able to teleport and escape randomly, she can also contact the witch of the wind. Betty put the necklace on her chest, closed her eyes and spoke plausibly. The necklace gradually emitted a soft light. After a while, a figure gradually appeared in front of everyone. The Priestess of the Wind is about thirty years old, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, just like the Virgin Mary in an oil painting, exuding a holy radiance. She was wearing a light blue robe, with a string of silver wind chimes hanging around her waist. The wind chimes swayed with the wind, making pleasant chimes. "Betty, long time no see..." The Priestess of Wind seemed to be feeling something, and frowned slightly: "Are you in trouble?" "Teacher!" Betty rushed forward, crying and begging: "The evil bishop linked the last seal with my father. If I break the seal, my father will die too. Please help me!" "How could this happen?" The Witch of the Wind frowned slightly, obviously she did not expect the bishop to be so vicious, she immediately walked to the stone tablet, looked up and down the incantation on the stone tablet, her brows were furrowed even tighter. "As expected..." She pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, but there is nothing I can do." After hearing this, everyone was disappointed. If even the Priestess of Wind can''t do anything, then there is really no way. "Teacher, is there really no other way?" Betty''s face was full of despair, tears could not help but flow down again. The Priestess of the Wind wiped away her tears and sighed: "I can''t cut off the connection between your father and the stele, but... I can transfer this connection to someone else." When the hangover next to him heard this, he immediately felt bad. Sure enough, Betty said without hesitation: "Teacher! Please transfer it to me! I just want my father to escape the pain of the curse!" "Wait a minute!" The hangover hurriedly called to stop. He grabbed Betty''s hand and said anxiously: "Don''t do this, there must be other ways!" Zhang Ze thought for a while, and said to the Witch of the Wind: "These curses are cast by the evil bishop, can we lift the curse by killing him?" The Priestess of the Wind looked at Zhang Ze, a strange color flashed in her eyes, but it disappeared quickly. "It''s possible." She nodded slightly, and said, "However, the bishop is very powerful, and I can barely contend with him. If you want to kill him, your current strength is far from enough." "Then let''s increase our strength enough to kill him, and then go to him to settle the score!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. Everyone also had a determined look on their faces. Betty''s father and daughter are so pitiful. Their experience touched everyone''s compassion, and everyone wanted to see the moment when their father and daughter were reunited. Especially Moonlight Bunny, she was also separated from her father, so she felt the same way, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing. The Witch of the Wind shook her head slightly, and said, "I know you are all kind people, but time waits for no one..." She looked at the demon king in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "The king''s body has been overwhelmed by the erosion of the curse. Now because of the damage to the stone tablet, his body is about to collapse. It will only take three or five days at the latest. After all, he was originally Just an old, normal human being." "In such a short time, can you guarantee to defeat the bishop?" Facing the question from the Witch of the Wind, everyone fell silent. Just one avatar makes everyone fight so hard, who knows how powerful the bishop''s body is! ? "Teacher! I have already made up my mind, please transfer it to me! I am young and can withstand the erosion of the curse!" Betty resolutely asked again. The Priestess of the Wind showed embarrassment, and said: "Betty, you have to think carefully, once your body is connected with the seal, you will not be able to maintain your human form..." "I''ve thought it through!" Betty nodded vigorously, "I''m willing to sacrifice myself!" "Betty!" The hangover pulled Betty aside, his face turned pale, with reluctance in his eyes: "Don''t do this!" Betty turned her head to look at the hangover, and whispered: "Sorry, I can''t fulfill our previous agreement." "Actually, I know that you and your friends are not from this world. If you are with me, there may not be any results... Maybe, now is the best result." She showed a poignant smile and said: "You are a good person, forget about me, treat me as a passer-by in your life, and continue on the journey ahead with your friends." "No!" The hangover held Betty''s hand tightly, his eyes were flushed, and tears rolled in his eyes. "Don''t be like this, men can''t cry..." Betty stepped forward, kissed the corner of his mouth lightly, and then walked towards the Priestess of the Wind without looking back: "Teacher, I''m ready! Let''s start!" The Priestess of the Wind nodded slightly, and pointed a green finger on Betty''s forehead, and began to mutter magic in her mouth. Immediately, a strong wind blew up all around, the flowers and plants swayed, and the sand and dust floated, spinning around the two of them non-stop. "Betty!" The hangover reacted, and rushed towards Betty crazily! Everyone was shocked, now that the Priestess of the Wind is casting magic, if the hangover rushes over, it may be hurt! "Hangover! Don''t go!" the Colossus yelled. Yao Guang also exclaimed: "Brother! Come back!" Regardless of the hangover, he still rushed forward without hesitation. Boom! The magic backlash sent him flying far away, he got up and rushed up again, only to be sent flying again! After repeating this many times, his blood volume began to decrease rapidly. Several people went up to pull him, but they couldn''t pull him at all. Seeing that his blood volume was only 30%, a person stopped in front of him. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Hangover, calm down! This is Betty''s choice! If you continue to hurt yourself, she will not be happy." Liu Yueying also came to Zhang Ze''s side and persuaded her: "Hangover, we still have a chance. As long as we defeat the evil bishop, Betty will have a chance to recover. But if you kill yourself here, then everything will be over." gone." The words of Zhang Ze and the two finally calmed down the hangover. He stopped being stupid, took a deep breath, and walked in front of Betty silently. At this time, the mark on Betty''s forehead had completely disappeared, and the power of the curse began to erode her body again. "Betty!" the hangover yelled, but couldn''t touch Betty''s body. Betty slowly opened her eyes. She smiled at the hangover and opened her mouth to say something. Then, her body began to change, and finally turned into a beautiful rose flower. The magic dissipated and the hangover was finally able to get close, but Betty was no longer there. He knelt in front of that rose flower, with his head on the ground, weeping uncontrollably, with both hands deeply grasping in the soil! When everyone saw this scene, they felt very sad, and several girls burst into tears. A breeze blew by, and the roses swayed with the wind, and they sang a beautiful song. It was Betty''s voice. "Poor child..." The Witch of the Wind sighed, she turned her head and said to Zhang Ze and others: "Now, the connection between the king and the seal has been transferred, and his life has been saved. But Betty has become a flower, she is very fragile I need someone to protect her, my body is not here, who of you can protect her?" "Me!" The hangover raised his hand, wiped away his tears, and said firmly, "I will protect her! Forever!" Everyone actually had a premonition, but they still felt very uncomfortable when they heard Hangover say this and learned that he would leave the team and everyone. Yaoguang covered her mouth and kept choking. She knew that the relationship between her brother and Betty was very deep, but she still didn''t want to leave her brother. The Priestess of the Wind nodded slightly to the hangover: "Okay, then Betty will be handed over to you." Zhang Ze stepped forward and asked, "Wind Priestess, you must know how to defeat the bishop, right? Please tell us!" As long as the bishop is removed, the curse on Betty and the city of Aln will be lifted, and the hangover can reunite with Betty. The Priestess of the Wind said slowly: "Before I tell you how to defeat the bishop, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Everyone looked at her, only to hear her continue: "The bishop is not actually from this world, he came here from another world." "What!?" Everyone was shocked! "Could this bishop be an adventurer like the one who washed the world with blood on the previous floor?" Others also thought of something with Little Princess Money, but the Priestess of Wind shook her head and said: "No, he is different from you, you are adventurers, and he was born in the same place as me." Moved the knife and narrowed his eyes emotionally, and said: "So, the bishop is also an NPC, but he came here from another level of demon realm." The irritable Dragon King said in disbelief: "Monsters in the Demon Realm can still visit? Go from your own Demon Realm to other demon realms? Isn''t that ridiculous?" "In the Demon Realm, everything is possible!" Zhang Ze curled his lips. He thought for a while and said to the Witch of the Wind, "So, what is the way to defeat the Bishop?" "You need to find the world he was originally in, which is what you call the Demon Realm." The Witch Maiden said slowly: "Then, bring me an item related to him, no matter what it is, as long as it has something to do with him , I can use this item to cast a spell on him and weaken his strength, so that it will be easier for you to deal with him." Liu Yueying frowned: "But, we haven''t even seen the bishop''s true face, how can we find him?" Xiao Niao Yiren also interjected: "Also, this level of demon realm is so special that we can''t bring in anything from outside. Even if we find it, how can we bring it to you?" "Don''t worry." The Priestess of the Wind opened her hands, a palm-sized white brocade bag appeared out of thin air on her left hand, and a silver wind chime appeared on her right hand. "This wind chime can identify the aura of the bishop. You use it to detect it every time you go to a world. If it is related to the bishop, it will ring." "There is also this bag. I made it with magic. It can break the barrier of time and space. When you find something, just put it in the cloth bag and bring it back to this world." Then she put the wind chime in a cloth bag and handed it to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze took the things and nodded, "Thank you, Witch of the Wind." Yao Guang came over and said, "Brother Luo Sha, you give these two things to me for safekeeping." Naturally, Zhang Ze would not object and handed the things over to her. At this time, the hangover came over, and everyone looked at him with complicated expressions, not knowing what to say for a moment. "You don''t want this expression, we''re not saying goodbye forever." The hangover forced a smile, pretending to be relaxed: "Actually, to be honest, I think it''s good to stay with Betty, and it''s too dangerous to go on an adventure with you guys. I''m terrified of dying on the road." "By the way, I''ll leave this to you." Hangover took out the mission card from his backpack, and said, "Betty has marked the mission as completed. You can return to the Adventurer''s Guild with the mission card to get the clearance reward." The Giant God took the task card, patted the hangover''s shoulder with a heavy expression, and said, "Good brother, wait for us!" Everyone came to say goodbye to the hangover one by one, and the atmosphere at the scene was full of deep parting wounds. "God." When Zhang Ze came to say goodbye to Hang Jiu, Hang Jiu held his hand tightly and said, "You are the person I trust the most, I want you to protect Yao Guang, thank you!" Zhang Ze nodded solemnly and said, "Don''t worry!" "Brother!" Yao Guang came over, cried and bid farewell to the hangover, the hangover laughed and said, "You are twenty years old and still crying, are you ashamed?" "Wow..." Being ridiculed by the hangover, Yao Guang cried even harder. The hangover hugged her, and comforted her: "I''m here, if you want me, you can come and see me. My brother can''t accompany you on the road ahead, you have to protect yourself, and you must listen to the words of the great **** Rakshasa, Don''t be willful..." "Hmmmm..." Yaoguang cried until pear blossoms rained down. Everyone bid farewell and prepared to return to the town. "Raksha, come here." The Witch of the Wind suddenly waved to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then walked over, and heard her whisper: "Your body...isn''t yours?" Latest website: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 415： ,Ice World Zhang Ze was startled, but his expression remained calm, and he said, "What do you mean? I don''t understand." It is true that the Witch of the Wind helped Betty, but Zhang Ze is not sure whether this woman is an enemy or a friend to him, so it is necessary to be cautious. "I can see your soul..." The eyes of the Priestess of the Wind glowed faintly, as if penetrating Zhang Ze''s body, "You have two souls, one is as pure as the holy light, and the other is as pure as the light. The devouring darkness, however, it is still sleeping." She whispered slowly, as if in a state of trance: "The attributes of your current body match that dark soul very well, they are echoing each other, and the dark soul has shown signs of recovery..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: "Two souls? The creator **** said that I am his reincarnation, but I came from the earth, so... the white soul is my original soul, and the black one is my original soul. God of Creation?" "If you believe me..." The Witch of the Wind stretched out her hand and said, "Leave me something that belongs to you, maybe in the future, you will thank me." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then took out something from his backpack and handed it to the Witch of the Wind. It was a resurrection coin, which was given to him by Liu Yueying. The Priestess of the Wind took the resurrection coin and cast a spell on it. The resurrection coin suddenly glowed faintly, and Zhang Ze felt a strange feeling at the same time. It seems that the resurrection coin is him, and he is the resurrection coin. "Okay, let''s go." The Witch of the Wind reminded Zhang Ze again, "Remember to stick to your heart." "Thank you." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, returned to the team, and left here with everyone. A group of people returned to the town through the teleportation point, came to the Adventurer''s Guild, found Noam and handed in the task card, and everyone got a rewardthe key to pass the level. Although they cleared the customs, everyone was in a happy mood. "Hey! We have been busy for so long, but we still haven''t helped Betty undo the curse. I feel like a failure!" Moonlight Bunny muttered depressingly. The Giant God shook his head slightly and said: "You can''t say that, we have tried our best." Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded and said: "Everyone has their own choice. The choice of hangover is to stay with Betty. Let''s not get entangled. Let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm. Only by defeating the bishop early can we help him and Betty. " Everyone nodded and walked through the stone gate. Zhang Ze only felt that his eyes went dark for a moment, and then his surroundings gradually brightened up. "Hiss... so cold!" The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped dozens of degrees, and Zhang Ze immediately hugged his shoulders, shivering uncontrollably. He looked around, and saw that he was in a world of ice and snow. The ground here was frozen hard, and the snowflakes were falling from the sky. In his field of vision, everything was covered with white snow. "Ah Choo!" The irritable Dragon King couldn''t help but sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said, "Where is this place? Why is it so cold!" Yiye Zhiqiu also wrapped his mage robe tightly, and said, "The thirtieth demon realm, this is a world of ice and snow." "My skills, as well as the equipment and items on my body are all back." Little Princess Qian cheered, and everyone checked their status one after another, and it really returned to the original state. Moved the knife and said without emotion: "It''s normal, the upper level of the Demon Realm is an independent existence, and it will naturally return to its original state after leaving." Yaoguang thought for a while and asked, "Then if we go back to the upper floor, will the previous skills and equipment still be there?" "It should still be there." Zhang Ze nodded: "You can think of the upper level as the Demon Realm within the Demon Realm. Although it''s a bit confusing, the meaning is the same." There was hope in Moonlight Little Rabbit''s eyes. She had cleared all the way from the first floor of the Demon Realm and came here. She was finally going to see her father, and she was very excited. Zhang Feng pointed to the distance and said, "Look, there seems to be someone there." When everyone looked around, they saw a group of people between heaven and earth holding torches and struggling forward in the wind and snow, and the direction they were heading was a huge ice and snow castle. "Where did they get the torch?" Zhang Feng asked curiously, "Let''s get one to keep warm, it''s too cold here, and we''ll freeze to death if we continue like this!" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "There is a camp ahead from here, and there is a veteran in it, and their torches are obtained from the hands of the veteran." Zhang Ze glanced at Yao Guang, and saw that she had already taken out the wind chime of the Witch of the Wind, but the wind chime did not respond, indicating that this level of demon realm has nothing to do with the bishop. The Giant God suggested: "I think everyone should go offline and rest first? We have fought for a full twenty hours in the 29th floor of the Demon Realm. Although we can continue, proper rest is still necessary." After finishing speaking, he looked at Moonlight Bunny and said, "Little Bunny, this layer is very important. Only by raising your energy can you save people. Do you understand?" "Well, I understand." Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded sensibly, and said, "Brother Giant God is right, I''ve been waiting for so long, it''s not too late, everyone, take a good rest, and I''ll ask you all to save my father." !" After all, she bowed deeply to everyone. Then, everyone went offline one by one. A few hours later, in the No. 1 People''s Hospital of the Imperial Capital, Ward 336. Moonlight Bunny pushed open the door with a large bouquet of flowers. The woman on the hospital bed was still sleeping. She walked over lightly and put the flowers into the vase. Sitting in front of the woman''s bed, she held the woman''s skinny hand and said softly, "Mom, I''m going to see Dad soon... When you wake up, I will come to see you with Dad." Outside the ward, a figure hurried past, Xiang Xiaoqin was on the phone while looking for the ward. "The director is in ward 392? Okay, I see." Finally found Ward 392, Xiang Xiaoqin knocked lightly on the door, and after getting permission, she opened the door and entered. Dongfang Dekang was leaning on the hospital bed, looking at the documents with reading glasses, when he saw Xiang Xiaoqin coming in, he smiled and said, "How did you find this place? Who leaked the secret?" Xiang Xiaoqin said angrily: "Director! You are the leader of an important department of the country, and you can enjoy higher medical treatment. Why did you go to an ordinary hospital? What if the illness is delayed?" "No, I''m just an ordinary elderly chronic disease, which can be cured by ordinary hospitals. There is no need to waste the country''s resources." Dongfang Dekang waved his hand and said lightly. Xiang Xiaoqin sighed, she knew that Dongfang Dekang was comforting herself. She had already read the medical records. Dongfang Dekang''s heart failure was severe. Although an artificial heart could be replaced, Dongfang Dekang was too old to bear the torment, and he might not even be able to get off the operating table. Xiang Xiaoqin came over and poured a cup of hot water for Dongfang Dekang. She muttered, "There are so few leaders like you who still care about the country!" "Don''t say that, there are still many excellent leaders." Dongfang Dekang put down the documents and asked, "Why do you come to see me?" Xiang Xiaoqin''s expression was serious: "Su Yuewen has been appointed by his superiors, and will take up the post of director of the National Security Bureau next month. Did you already know about this?" "Yes, I know." Dongfang Dekang nodded slightly, and said, "The leader and Lao Zhu both called, and I agree." "But..." Xiang Xiaoqin was about to speak, but Dongfang Dekang waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, listen to me first." He took off his glasses and wiped them, and said slowly: "Over the years, Lao Zhu and I have been collecting criminal evidence of the Chen family and Su Yuewen, but they are very cautious and meticulous, and the evidence we have collected is very limited. It can also attract the attention of leaders, but it is not enough to bring them down." "The Chen family and Su Yuewen have great ambitions, but they have not been exposed. The main reason is that they don''t have enough cards in their hands." "So we came up with a way. Although it was a bit risky, I think it was worth it." A cold light flashed in Dongfang Dekang''s eyes: "That is to let the Chen family and Su Yuewen have more power and make them arrogant! Swell!" "Only in this way can they have the courage to carry out their ambitious plans. Once their fox tails are exposed, we can seize the key evidence and hand it to the leader. At that time, the leader will also make up his mind to get rid of the Chen family!" Xiang Xiaoqin pondered for a moment, then said with some concern: "Is this really possible? Will it backfire? What if the situation gets out of control..." "No." Dongfang Dekang shook his head and said, "With you around, I won''t lose control." He patted Xiang Xiaoqin on the shoulder and said, "You are a nail I keep in the National Security Bureau. If Su Yuewen really does something big, you should be the first to know." "I know that Su Yuewen will try every means to force you away, but don''t be impulsive. You must persevere until the end, for the sake of our country." Xiang Xiaoqin took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "I see, Director!" Dongfang Dekang smiled gratifiedly, paused, and asked, "By the way, how is little brother Zhang Ze?" "He is still in the army." As soon as Zhang Ze was mentioned, Xiang Xiaoqin couldn''t help showing a smile, and said, "Now I''ve been transferred to the mobile team, so I''m very relaxed!" "Hehe." Dongfang Dekang also laughed, and said: "This young man is very good, but Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by forest wind, you must protect him well." His expression sank: "I have a hunch that before the Chen family and Su Yuewen do anything, they will definitely attack him first!" Xiang Xiaoqin was startled, and hurriedly asked: "Director, are they really going to attack Zhang Ze?" "En." Dongfang Dekang nodded: "Zhang Ze himself has an enmity with the Chen family, and he is very close to us and saved the leader. The Chen family will definitely not let him go." After thinking about it, Dongfang Dekang took a piece of paper, wrote down a string of phone numbers and handed it to Xiang Xiaoqin: "If the Chen family attacks Zhang Ze, you can contact this person and ask Zhang Ze to join him. Stay out of the limelight." Xiang Xiaoqin took a look, her beautiful eyes widened instantly: "It''s him!?" Zhang Ze slept for two hours before being woken up by his younger sister''s phone call. It turned out that Zhang Yiliu hadn''t seen him for a long time and wanted to video chat with him because he missed him. Of course Zhang Ze would not refuse, he chatted with the little girl for a long time, listening to her rambling about what he had seen and heard, he smiled knowingly from time to time. "Find some time to go back and spend time with your daughter." Zhang Ze thought in his heart. After finishing the video chat with his daughter, Zhang Ze casually took a bite of food, and the sky had already darkened. He checked the news on his phone while waiting for the opening of the Demon Realm. At 8:10, Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm on time. "I don''t know what kind of existence the snow girl in the thirtieth demon realm is. I heard the cold wind blowing and mentioned this boss before, and it seems to be very strong." brush! Zhang Ze''s figure appeared on the altar, and many adventurers appeared around him one after another. Giant God, Moonlight Bunny and others also went online one after another, and everyone gathered together. "Brother Giant God, Brother Rakshasa, wait a moment, there are still a few people who want to act with us." Moonlight Little Rabbit said to everyone: "They should be online soon." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, wondering who the Moonlight Bunny was talking about. After waiting for a while, I saw a group of people walking towards this side, and the leader waved his arms: "Little rabbit, we are here." Zhang Ze looked back and found that the person who came was actually blown by the cold wind. Besides him, there were four other adventurers of his age behind him. The IDs of those four people are Firefox, Qingcheng, Cosmic Knight, and Mohe Ballroom. "Brother Luosha, long time no see." The cold wind blows and greets Zhang Ze with a smile. Zhang Ze also nodded, and asked, "Hello, Uncle Lengfeng, where are you?" "Yesterday, Xiaotu contacted me and said that you are going to attack the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm today, so I recruited some old brothers. They are the subordinates of Captain Cao just like me. We all came up with a plan." Strength." The cold wind blew past and laughed. After everyone greeted each other, Moonlight Little Rabbit smiled and said, "Uncle Cai, you must know this level of Demon Realm very well. With your help, this rescue of my father will definitely be successful." The cold wind blew past and curled our lips: "We do know a lot about this level of Demon Realm and Xuenv, but whether we can save Captain Cao or not depends on Little Brother Luosha." Firefox and Qingcheng looked at Zhang Ze, and at the same time they were discussing Zhang Ze in their team channel. [Firefox]: Lao Cai said that this kid can summon monsters, even bosses. If this is true, this kid has a bright future! [Cosmic Knight]: Although Lao Cai is talking about running the train, he will not talk nonsense when it comes to saving the captain. [Qingcheng]: He dared to call all of us old fellows here, so it should be true. [Mohe Ballroom]: I don''t care if he is real or not, as long as he can save Dui Cao, I am willing to take my old life! [Cosmic Knight]: We all think so If it weren''t for the captain, we would have died more than ten years ago, how could we still be alive today? [Firefox]: Whether it''s a mule or a horse, you''ll know all about it later when you fight monsters. Brothers, cheer up! Yiye Zhiqiu stepped forward and said, "Since senior is here, let senior guide us all." Everything he knows is collected from the "Guide to the Demon Realm" and the Internet. He has not experienced it himself, and naturally he does not have the reliable and detailed information he has. Everyone nodded and looked at the cold wind blowing. The cold wind blew by without being pretentious, cleared his throat, and said, "Okay, since everyone trusts me, then I''ll make a fool of myself." His expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "First of all, don''t pity Xue Nu!" Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 416： , who wants to grow old with you "Don''t pity Xue Nu?" After hearing the words of the cold wind blowing, everyone showed puzzled expressions. Snow Maiden is a monster, why should they pity her? Seeing that everyone didn''t understand, the cold wind blew past and explained: "Xue Nu''s appearance is delicate and soft, with a special charm, people can''t help but take care of her." "Many adventurers have made such mistakes before. When they were about to kill Xue Nu, they couldn''t bear to do it when they saw Xue Nu''s pitiful expression and sad eyes. In the end, Xue Nu seized the opportunity and killed her backhand. " The cold wind blew past and said with a serious face: "So, no matter what you see or hear, don''t be overwhelmed with sympathy. You must be ruthless and kill Xuenv cleanly. Only in this way can you pass the level smoothly." Everyone suddenly realized this time. "Next, I''ll tell you how to deal with Xuenv." The cold wind continued, "Yuenv is very fragile, but her attack is very fierce! First, let me talk about her normal attack." "Snow Maiden can summon ice and snow monsters to help her fight, and can also condense the air into ice cones and snowballs to strike the target from a long distance, and even take the initiative to catch a person''s mouth and spit out icy cold air, directly freezing the person! So All of you must be careful, don''t let Xuenv lock you in." "In case you are unfortunately targeted by her, remember not to stay in one place, you must run non-stop, and don''t let her catch you!" "After talking about Xuenv''s normal attack, let me talk about her group attack, which is also her most powerful skill! We fell on this skill last time..." The cold wind blew past and sighed slightly, and the fire fox next to him He Qingcheng and the others also looked gloomy. Thinking of the scene at that time, they still have lingering fears. The cold wind blowing and the expressions of Firefox and others aroused the curiosity of Zhang Ze, Jushen and others. What is the group attack skill of this snow girl, and is it really so powerful? "As I mentioned before, the Snow Maiden is very fragile, but it is not easy for us to attack her body, because there are three solid ice walls that rotate around her quickly, protecting her body and resisting all attacks!" The cold wind blew through her face and said solemnly: "Of course, we can smash the ice wall, but at the moment the ice wall shatters, Snow Maiden will release her group attack skills!" "The attack range of this skill is huge! All targets in the field will be attacked. No matter where you hide, and no matter how good your equipment is, it doesn''t matter how many defensive states you add to your body. Once you get hit, you will end up as a Ice sculpture!" Everyone was taken aback, this group of skills is too overbearing! Can''t defend or dodge, how can this be played? "However, you don''t have to worry. Although Xuenv''s group attack skills are abnormal, there are ways to deal with her." The cold wind blew over to comfort everyone and said, "Wait a while, let''s go to the camp and get it from the veterans." A torch, this torch is very important, it can protect our lives, so everyone must protect it. "As long as we have the torch in hand, the snow girl''s group attack skills will not hurt us. However, the torch is not omnipotent. It can only help us survive the three rounds of the snow girl''s group attack. After three rounds, the torch will automatically go out , if Xue Nu launches another group attack at that time, then we will be dead!" The cold wind blew through and said in a deep voice: "So, we must destroy the Snow Maiden before the torch is extinguished!" Everyone remembered what the cold wind blew past and said in their hearts. This is a very important battle experience, which can save their lives, so they must not be careless. Firefox reminded: "Lao Cai, the snow girl''s ice and snow castle opens every five hours. Let''s hurry up and go there. If we miss it, we will have to wait outside for five hours. It''s too cold, and these children may not be able to bear it." . "Okay, if everyone has no problems, let''s go to the camp to find veterans now." The cold wind blew past and nodded, then looked at Zhang Hehe and the others, and saw that everyone shook their heads to indicate that there was no problem, so they were ready to take everyone out. At this moment, a person suddenly ran over, shouting as he ran, "Raksha! Please wait a moment!" Everyone turned around in surprise, and Zhang Ze found that the person who called him was actually Superman Eggy. "Why is this guy looking for me? Could it be that he wants to avenge his companion?" Zhang Ze was very surprised. Logically speaking, he and Superman Eggy are enemies. He was lucky if he didn''t kill Superman Eggy last time. Dare to chase this level. Zhang Ze''s face darkened, and he asked, "What do you want to do? To avenge your companion? Yes, let''s go out and understand the grievances now!" As he said that, he was about to go outside the altar and fight Dandan Superman. Giant God and others also looked at Eggy Superman with cold eyes. If this guy really wanted to find fault with him, they would not just stand by and watch. "No, no, no, you misunderstood, I didn''t come to fight!" Dandan Superman quickly waved his hands and explained: "I came to you to discuss something with you." "Discuss things with me?" Zhang Ze was even more strange, and asked: "I don''t know you well, and we still have conflicts. Is there anything we can discuss?" Dandan Superman looked at the Giant God and others beside him, and said to Zhang Ze with a smile on his face, "Well, brother, can we have a chat alone?" "They are all my friends! Talk here if you have something to say!" Zhang Ze said bluntly, hugging his shoulders. "Uh... that''s fine." Eggy Superman nodded in embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t want to come to Zhang Ze at all, but he didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s order, so he had to bite the bullet and come over. "It''s like this, my boss knows that you killed Heihu and the others, but he is not angry, but hopes to cooperate with you." "Oh?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and snorted, "Your boss wants to cooperate with me? Sorry, I''m not interested!" Zhang Ze and others have already seen the virtues of those people in Heihu. The so-called top beam is not straight and the bottom beam is crooked. The boss behind them is probably not a good person, so Zhang Ze didn''t want to have an intersection with the other party, so he simply refused. "Don''t rush to refuse." Dandan Superman said hastily: "Our boss said, as long as you can help him get that kind of thing, he can agree to you on any condition!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, everyone was very curious, what exactly is the boss looking for? Before Zhang Ze could speak, Little Princess Qian asked first, "What is your boss looking for? Also, how much can he pay?" "Snow Girl''s Tears!" Dandan Superman said: "As long as you can bring our boss the Snow Girl''s Tears, our boss can give you one billion!" "Wow! One billion!" Little Princess Money''s eyes widened suddenly, and money symbols flashed inside. This is a huge sum of money, enough for her to squander half her life! Zhang Ze frowned. The other party was willing to pay such a high price to get the so-called "Snow Girl''s Tears". What is the use of this thing? Moonlight Bunny quietly asked the cold wind: "Uncle Cai, do you know what the Snow Maiden''s Tears are?" The cold wind blew and he shook his head slightly, and said: "I haven''t heard of it... After we conquered this layer of magic domain, we didn''t do much in-depth research. Maybe it''s because in the recent period, other adventurers have made new discoveries. . In fact, this situation is also very normal. The world of Demon Realm is all-encompassing, and people often discover various secrets in it. Just like Jiu Wenlong accidentally discovered the daughter of the Elf King before, it all depends on personal chance. Zhang Ze also found the secret passage of the Godfather Fortress because he met Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi. Therefore, some people made a fortune secretly, and even became a big boss. Moved the knife and asked without emotion: "What is the use of this Snow Maiden''s tears?" Eggy Superman scratched his head and said, "I don''t know about this. The boss didn''t tell me. If you are willing to accept this task, I think the boss will be willing to explain it to you personally." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Go back and tell your boss that I''m not interested in the Snow Maiden''s Tears. Let him find someone else!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze left the altar behind the cold wind and walked towards the camp far away from the wind and snow. The others also left one after another. Although Little Princess Money felt that it would be a pity to miss out on this deal, everyone didn''t want to do it, so she had no choice but to leave. "Damn it, it''s really a stone in the latrine, smelly and hard!" Eggy Superman looked at Zhang Ze''s back, spit angrily, and thought to himself, "I have no choice but to go back and report the situation to the boss." Then he left Demon Realm and called his behind-the-scenes boss. In a luxurious private villa somewhere, a skinny middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa, breathing with difficulty on a ventilator. At this time the phone rang, he picked it up, calmly listened to Eggy Superman''s report, and then said in a weak voice: "I see, since he doesn''t want to, forget it." After the middle-aged man hung up the phone, he thought about it and dialed another number. A rough voice sounded from the opposite side: "Boss Zhang, how are you thinking? As long as you give me two billion, I will get what you want." Boss Zhang''s hand holding the phone trembled slightly. Two billion yuan was almost his entire family property, but he was terminally ill now, and the doctor said his life expectancy would not exceed one month. What good is money if people are dead? So he gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "Okay, as long as you get me the tears of the snow girl, I will give you two billion!" "Boss Zhang is arrogant!" The man opposite laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve never missed a shot. You just need to prepare the money, and by this time tomorrow, you will get the Snow Maiden''s Tears." After finishing the call, Boss Zhang slumped on the sofa weakly. Although he felt sorry for his money, compared with his life, he could only choose the latter. At the same moment, in a certain high-end club, a man with a swollen face threw the phone aside, put his arms around the beautiful woman next to him, and laughed to the brothers in the private room: "That guy surnamed Zhang finally agreed Well, brothers, work hard tonight, after this deal is completed, everyone can retire early! Hahaha!" A long-faced man next to him asked suspiciously: "But, boss, what are we going to do with the Snow Maiden''s Tears? We don''t have a clue at all." "Don''t worry!" The smug man took a sip of beer and said triumphantly, "Do you still remember the kid I caught last time? He discovered the secret of the Snow Maiden''s Tears. After my ''in-depth communication'' with him , This kid has already told me everything. As long as you grab Xue Nu''s weakness, you can make her shed tears, and then we can just bring the tears back. This should be the easiest time for us to make money!" "Boss is awesome!" "Follow the boss and you will have meat!" "The boss is mighty!" Suddenly there was a sound of flattery in the private room. The savage man waved his hand and said, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s enter the Demon Realm now, finish work early and call it a day, brothers go!" Afterwards, a group of people clapped their wrists and entered the Demon Realm. After a while, there were only a few women who accompanied the wine in the huge private room. The thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm. The cold wind blew and led the crowd to go all the way on top of the snow. The wind and snow were too strong, and the snow on the ground was also very thick. When you step down, the snow directly reaches your knees! With one foot deep and one shallow foot, everyone finally arrived at the camp. This camp is actually only a tent. A middle-aged soldier with a beard is sitting by the campfire to keep warm. Facing every adventurer who greets him, the veteran just nods slightly expressionlessly, with a look of familiarity. look. It''s normal to think about it. He has been sitting here for many years, and he doesn''t know how many adventurers he has seen. There may be hundreds of thousands if not hundreds of thousands. "Hello, brother, we want some torches." The cold wind blew and walked over, greeted the veteran with ease, then took out a torch from the torch pile next to him and lit it on the bonfire. "You can take it yourself, don''t worry about this veteran, he is an NPC." The cold wind blew and said to everyone, and then everyone stepped forward one after another, and after taking the torch and lighting it, they felt much warmer on their bodies. "There is a limit on the number of times on this torch." Zhang Feng looked at the attributes of the torch curiously, and said, "There are three times in total. It should be the number of times Uncle Lengfeng said that it can resist the group attack of Xuenv." "Young girl is right, everyone must protect your torches. Let me tell you, there have been incidents where someone snatched other people''s torches, so everyone should be careful, and don''t let your own torches be snatched away." Qingcheng said in the Next to chime in to remind. "Is there such a thing?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the Moonlight Rabbit asked: "Isn''t everyone having a torch? Why do they still want to grab someone else''s?" The cosmic knight snorted, and said: "During the battle with the snow girl, some people''s torches will be accidentally hit, so that the number of times the torch is used will be reduced. Then when the snow girl uses group attacks, their torches will be hit." The number of times will not be enough, and they will become ice sculptures without the protection of the torch, so some **** will **** other people''s torches in order to survive!" The irritable Dragon King said angrily: "This is too much. It is lawless to **** other people''s things when you run out of your own things!" "In the Demon Realm, the weak prey on the strong, so everyone is desperately trying to make themselves stronger." Moved the knife and said calmly. Zhang Ze walked up to the old soldier, looked him up and down, and saw that the leather boots on his feet were so torn that even his toes were exposed. He frowned, remembering that he had a pair of junk shoes in his backpack. He planned to sell them back, but they were not worth much, so he thought about it and decided to give the shoes to the veteran. Zhang Ze handed the shoes to the old soldier, and said politely, "Uncle, your shoes are torn. Be careful not to freeze them in the icy world. I have a pair of shoes here for you to wear." The veteran was stunned for a moment, looked up at Zhang Ze, and then at the shoes in his hand. He has been sitting here for several years, and no one has ever kindly given him a pair of shoes like Zhang Ze. "Hehe, thank you, young man." The veteran smiled slightly, took the boots and put them on his own feet, and nodded with satisfaction: "It fits well, and I won''t have to suffer from the cold again." Zhang Ze also smiled, turned around and was about to leave, but was suddenly stopped by the veteran: "Young man, if you are not in a hurry, how about sitting down and having a drink with me?" The veteran took out a jug of old wine and waved to Zhang Ze, beckoning him to sit beside him. Everyone was a little surprised when they saw this scene, especially the few people waiting for the cold wind to blow. They went back and forth on this level of the Demon Realm countless times. They had never seen a veteran talking to an adventurer. This was the first time. Zhang Ze was also taken aback, and when he saw the surprised faces of the people waiting for the cold wind to blow, he knew in his heart that this kind of situation should be rare. So he had a keen feeling that maybe this was another hidden mission? So without hesitation, he decided to stay and meet the veteran''s request. "I''m not in a hurry. Since uncle invited me, I''ll drink with you." Zhang Ze sat down with a smile, and took the wine glass handed to him by the veteran. Jushen, Leng Fengguo and others also surrounded him curiously, wanting to hear what the veteran and Zhang Ze were talking about. "Are you rushing to kill Xuenv?" The veteran poured a glass of wine for Zhang Ze, poured himself a glass, and then drank it down, saying slowly: "Actually, she is also a poor woman." Before the cold wind blew, he mentioned that Xue Nu was pitiful, and now the veteran also said the same thing. Could it be that Xue Nu really had a tragic past? Zhang Ze took a sip of his wine and asked calmly, "Why did you say that, uncle? I heard that this snow girl is very harmful. Many people have been frozen into ice sculptures by her. She is an extremely evil monster!" "...Then let me tell you a story." The veteran shook his head slightly, and said slowly: "It was thirty years ago, in a small village, a baby girl was born, but her mother was not human, Some people say that her mother is the daughter of a mountain god, while others say that she is the daughter of a snow demon... In short, she was born different." "Everything she touched was frozen, and as she got older, even though her father forbade her to go out, she caused more and more disasters in the village." "The village is very cold all year round. People have to wear thick clothes, otherwise they will get frostbite. Even sitting by the fire can''t drive away the biting chill." "But the most serious thing is that because it is too cold, the fields cannot be cultivated at all, and the crops are frozen to death by the air-conditioning. The surrounding rivers are frozen, and it is also difficult to obtain water. There is no food or water, which makes the villagers miserable." "In the end, the people in the village couldn''t take it anymore and discussed how to deal with Xuenv. Her father even proposed to burn Xuenv alive so that she could return to her mother..." Everyone frowned when they heard this. Although Xuenv brought disaster to the village, it was not her intention and there was no need to kill them all. The little princess Qian said angrily: "Why did you kill her? If you don''t like her, you can drive her away?" Sky guessed melancholy: "Perhaps the people in the village are more ignorant, thinking that this is the only way to get rid of Xue Nu''s entanglement." The old soldier continued to tell about Xuenv''s tragic past, saying: "On the night before Xuenv was going to be burned to death, there was a young man in the village who fell in love with her and let her go quietly. However, this young man was also killed by the village. The chief expelled the village and was never allowed to return. In desperation, the young man went to serve as a soldier. After ten years, he returned to the village, only to find that the people in the village had been turned into ice sculptures, and the snow girl had built an ice and snow castle outside the village. " He raised his head and looked at the huge black building looming in the snowstorm. He shook his head and said in pain, "She avenged herself, but she also lost her humanity and turned into a monster." Everyone was speechless when they heard this. Although Xuenv''s experience was pitiful, her behavior of killing living beings was an indisputable fact and could not be forgiven. The cold wind blew past and snorted, and said: "This kind of monster is not worthy of pity! Look at how many people she killed! If you want me to say, that young man is an idiot, he shouldn''t let this monster go, but now he has killed so many people !" After all, he gave the old soldier a cold look. Everyone knew in their hearts that the young man mentioned by the veteran was actually himself. The veteran did not refute, but continued to drink in silence. Zhang Ze sighed slightly, stood up and said to the veteran: "Thank you, uncle, for inviting me to drink. I remember the story of Xue Nu, but we must eliminate Xue Nu, and we cannot let her continue to harm people." The veteran drank his wine, waved his hand and said, "Then I wish you good luck." Then everyone left the camp and headed towards the Ice and Snow Castle. On the way, Liu Yueying whispered to Zhang Ze: "Do you think that young man did the right thing?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "Well, from my personal point of view, I sympathize with them, but he also indirectly caused many people to die at Xuenv''s hands..." Liu Yueying suddenly asked: "If I were a snow girl, what would you do?" "...can I refuse to answer?" There is definitely a pitfall in this question, Zhang Ze doesn''t want to jump. "No! You must answer!" Liu Yueying was not forgiving. Zhang Ze rubbed his temples helplessly, and said, "Then I will choose to elope with you, then find a place where there are no people to hide, have a lot of children, and grow old together." Liu Yueying blushed beautifully, spat and said, "Shameless, who wants to grow old with you?" However, she and Zhang Ze held hands even tighter. Not long after they left the camp, another group of adventurers came in, led by a burly man wearing black armor and armed with a pair of gauntlets with iron spikes. This strong man''s ID is Desert Vulture. "Old soldier, ask you for someone." The desert vulture sat next to the old soldier with a non-smiling smile, put his arm on his shoulder, and said with a sneer: "Back then, where was the young man who rescued the snow girl from the villagers?" place? I want to ask him a favor." Several other adventurers gathered around calmly, flashing weapons in their hands. The veteran shook his body, touched the saber at his waist with one hand, and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Crash! Several weapons were placed around his neck! The desert vulture chuckled and said sinisterly: "Old soldier, don''t pretend to be with me. I know everything about you and Xuenv! Come with me, and I will take you to meet your old lover." "No...!" Before the veteran could finish speaking, someone put a hood on his head. Zhang Ze and his party continued to walk towards the ice and snow castle. The closer they got to the castle, the lower the temperature, and the wind and snow became bigger and bigger. "It''s snowing so hard!" Yao Guang used his staff as a crutch, walking forward step by step with difficulty. "Come behind me." The giant put up a shield to block the wind and snow, and several girls including Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng hid behind him, which made it easier for him to leave. The snow was too heavy, and now everyone was stuck in the thick snow from the waist down, and their walking speed became slower and slower. At this time, besides Zhang Ze and the others, many adventurers were also approaching the castle. Zhang Ze wanted to see how many people there were, but the wind and snow covered them up, and he could only see the figures of Chuo Chuo, unable to distinguish the number. . The cold wind blew past and encouraged everyone: "The Ice and Snow Castle will arrive soon, everyone hold on." "Damn it, this level of Demon Realm is so **** cold! If it wasn''t for saving the captain, I wouldn''t even want to come here again!" The cosmic knight couldn''t help cursing as his teeth were fighting with the cold. Mohe Ballroom looked relaxed and said, "What is this temperature? Go to my hometown and see, it''s definitely colder than this!" After finally coming to the ice and snow castle, everyone found that the castle was completely made of ice and snow. But its appearance is not the same as the magnificent European castle that everyone imagines. Because it is formed by the accumulation of snow, the city walls are crooked, uneven, and there are some very simple buildings similar to shacks. If you want to describe it, it''s like a castle built by children with snow. However, it is also understandable that Xue Nu is not an architect, she just used the wind and snow to build a place for herself to live in, so naturally she doesn''t care about the beauty. "Here is the gate of the Ice and Snow Castle. The time has not yet come, so the gate is not open. Let''s wait for a while." Seeing that the gate was closed when the cold wind blew, he had no choice but to say to everyone. "Oh my God, how long do we have to wait? It''s so cold here, I feel like I''m going to turn into a popsicle!" Xiao Niao Yiren was trembling from the cold, if it wasn''t for a torch in his hand, he could barely bring him some warmth , she is really going to freeze to death! Qingcheng shrugged and said: "It''s hard to say. If you''re lucky, the door will open soon. If you''re unlucky, the door may have just closed. We have to wait five hours later." The girls were already afraid of the cold, but now they may have to wait five hours after hearing it, and all of them suddenly showed bitter faces: "Isn''t it?" Liu Yueying rubbed her frozen hands and found that Zhang Ze was deep in thought, so she couldn''t help asking, "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said: "I was thinking about the old soldier just now. My unconscious action seemed to trigger a hidden plot, but I couldn''t understand it. Did this hidden plot just let me know Xue Nu''s past experience? This What''s the point?" Liu Yueying thought for a while and said, "Maybe you''re thinking too much, it doesn''t make much sense in itself." The cold wind blew past and interjected next to him: "In fact, we have encountered this situation before. Many NPCs in the Demon Realm have stories on them, but not all stories are helpful for customs clearance, so I think this is a waste of time. Don''t worry about these things next time." Zhang Ze didn''t think so in his heart, because several times before, it was because of the special intersection between him and the NPC that he discovered more secrets and cleared the level more easily. However, he didn''t want to argue with the cold wind on this matter, so he didn''t say much. While everyone was anxiously waiting for the gate to open, more adventurers came here one after another. Everyone gathered in front of the gate and waited anxiously. Looking around, the number of people even reached thousands! Suddenly, a woman''s giggling sound came from the sky. From the sound, one knew that this woman must be very beautiful, but for some reason, it made people feel cold all over, as if the blood was about to freeze! "Damn it? Who''s laughing? Snow girl? It''s too perverted!" the irritable Dragon King asked in amazement. "It''s the Snow Girl!" Firefox nodded and said, "The more intrusive ones are yet to come, and you''ll find out when you enter the castle." Qingcheng next to him said: "Xue Nu smiles, Bingcheng opens... the gate should open soon, everyone get ready." When everyone heard this, they cheered up immediately, clenched the torches in their hands, and focused their eyes on the gate of the ice and snow castle. After a while, I heard a creaking sound, and the huge and thick ice door slowly opened to both sides, and a gust of cold wind blew out the snowflakes, blowing the several adventurers standing at the door. The player blows up and down. After the cold wind disappeared, everyone began to walk inside one after another. After passing through the gate, they entered a huge space. Zhang Ze looked around and found that the space was huge, he felt it was at least as big as five or six football fields! Looking up to the top of the head, the ceiling is also very high from the ground, nearly a hundred meters! But what is even more amazing is that in this huge hall, there are thousands of human ice sculptures! These ice sculptures are adventurers who were frozen by the Snow Maiden. They stood there, posing in various shapes, and their faces still retained the expressions they had before being frozen. Some are frightened, some are angry, some are desperate... In short, the shapes are different, giving people a feeling of entering the ice sculpture museum. Walking in the group of ice sculptures, looking at the men and women inside, it seems that the people in the ice are also watching themselves, giving people a weird and terrifying feeling! Everyone only felt a chill rising from their backs. If they were unlucky to be recruited in this battle, they would become Snow Maiden''s "collection" just like these adventurers. Moonlight Bunny is looking for his father everywhere, but there are too many ice sculptures, it''s like finding a needle in a haystack. "Little rabbit, don''t run around!" The cold wind blew past her and grabbed her, saying: "The Snow Maiden will appear soon, you must stay with everyone. I know where your father is, and I will wait until the Xue Nu is solved. I''ll take you there!" Only then did Moonlight Bunny calm down and stop running around. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the door slammed shut behind him, startling everyone. A few adventurers ran over foolishly and tried to open the door, only to find that the two huge ice doors had frozen together and could no longer be opened. "The gate is closed, and it''s time for Xue Nu to show up." The cold wind blew through and said in a deep voice, and everyone''s hearts were also raised. "Where is Xuenv?" The giant **** looked around, looking for Xuenv''s figure. As if responding to him, Xue Nu''s laughter rang out above everyone''s heads again. Everyone raised their heads and saw a young white-haired woman slowly falling from the sky. She was wearing a thin linen dress and her feet were bare, floating quietly in mid-air, looking at the adventurers on the ground with cold eyes. Zhang Ze raised his head and looked at Xue Nu. She was indeed an extremely beautiful woman. Even though her hair had turned white, she still gave off a strange and morbid beauty. "She''s so beautiful..." Sky looked at Xueyou hesitantly, and said involuntarily. Yao Guang also nodded again and again: "Yes, I have never seen such a beautiful woman, as if she came out of a painting." Other than them, the other adventurers had the same expressions, especially the adventurers who came here for the first time showed a fascinated look. When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. The cold wind blew through her face, her eyes were gloomy with hatred, and she reminded everyone: "Don''t be fooled by her beautiful appearance, this is a monster who kills without blinking an eye, all of you should be sober!" After his reminder, everyone came back to their senses and prepared to start fighting. But now the snow girl is high above the ground, four to fifty meters high from the ground, and it is impossible to attack melee at all, only long-range attacks will work. Therefore, most of the people in the team are useless, and only a few remote occupations such as Yiye Zhiqiu and Yaoguang can be effective. "Don''t worry, Xue Nu will come down sooner or later." The cold wind blew and said in a deep voice: "But when she comes down is also the most dangerous time, everyone must be careful, and don''t become her target." Everyone nodded one after another, concentrating on their guard. "Clown, come out!" Zhang Ze only summoned the clown. He still doesn''t know Xue Nu''s true strength, so he can''t show all his cards. And summoning the clown has only one purpose, and that is to use his nirvana to kill Xuenv with one move, saving time and effort. "Boss! I miss you so much!" As soon as the clown appeared, he immediately rushed towards Zhang Ze, with snot and tears on his face, as if seeing his long-lost father. "Go, go!" Zhang Ze pushed the clown away and said, "I haven''t seen you for a day, what are you thinking?" The clown hypocritically wiped away his tears, and said in a sobbing voice, "I miss seeing the boss for an hour!" "Okay!" Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Speaking of business, can we solve Xue Nu now?" The clown looked up at Xuenv, shook his head and said, "No, Xuenv is not attacking the adventurer now, so the skill determines that she is not an enemy." "Is there such a thing?" Zhang Ze had no choice but to nod his head and said, "Understood, you can only fight back when Xue Nu attacks, right?" "Boss is smart!" The clown gave two thumbs up. At this time, the Desert Vulture was also standing in the hall with his men, and besides that, there was a man with his hands bound and a hood on his head surrounded by them, who was the veteran from the camp. "Let''s not make a move yet, and wait until the end, when the snow girl''s ice wall is broken by other adventurers, then we will make a move." The desert vulture smiled sinisterly at his subordinates, and said: "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Let''s be that oriole!" The subordinates nodded one after another, and the group hid in the farthest corner, watching the battle quietly. Snow Maiden in mid-air watched the adventurers on the ground quietly, her red lips opened, and her voice was as sweet as flowing spring water: "Are you here to kill me?" No one at the scene answered her question, but many mages had already started brewing magic, and the archers were also bending their bows and nodding their arrows, ready to attack her. "Hehe...you are the same as those stupid villagers! You should all be damned!" Snow Maiden''s beautiful face was covered with a vicious expression. She waved her hand, and all kinds of monsters began to appear on the ground. These monsters were all made of ice and snow. It rushed towards the adventurers fiercely! Although these monsters are made of ice and snow, don''t underestimate them, because they are very fast, rushing to the front like a gust of wind, and their attack power is very high! A few adventurers were thrown down by the ice and snow monsters because they didn''t dodge in time, and were bitten to death three times or two! At this time, two ice and snow monsters rushed towards Zhang Ze and the others. The cold wind blew and immediately shouted: "Get rid of these ice and snow monsters as soon as possible! Otherwise, they will grow bigger and bigger!" Everyone didn''t understand what he meant. Could this thing be bigger? Soon, they knew why. I saw these two ice and snow monsters collided suddenly while running, but instead of rolling and falling, they fused together! That''s right, they''re two in one! The irascible Dragon King who was already ready to fight, stared straight at the three-meter tall monster charging towards him. "Nimma, is this still fit?" brush! -5966! (Liu Yueying) A blade slashed from the side and hit the ice and snow monster directly! With a bang, the monster was sent flying. "Dragon King, don''t stand there stupidly, it was very dangerous just now!" Liu Yueying shouted coquettishly, and rushed towards the ice and snow monster again. The irritable Dragon King came to his senses and hurriedly followed to assist Liu Yueying. The clown rubbed the two ice and snow monsters that were pounced on Zhang Ze on the ground with each hand. Zhang Ze looked at the huge number of monsters around and shook his head helplessly: "It seems that it is impossible to make a quick decision..." Latest website: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 417： , Fierce Fighting Snow Maiden (1/2) Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King used combined skills to attack the ice and snow monster that had just got up again! The blood volume of the ice and snow monster was instantly reduced by 40%, and a few more hits would kill the monster. But they soon discovered that the situation was not as optimistic as they thought. The ice and snow monster turned over and got up, lying on the ground, and began to absorb the surrounding ice and snow! At the same time, their blood volume began to recover rapidly! In just a few seconds, the blood volume recovered by 20%! "Nimma, this monster still brings back blood? And the recovery speed is too fast, isn''t it?" the irritable Dragon King exclaimed. Qingcheng appeared behind the monster, a snow-white sword light split the monster in half from top to bottom! -38121! (Qingcheng) The monster was instantly killed! Liu Yueying''s eyes widened instantly: "What a powerful attack!" Qingcheng flicked his long sword, and said: "These monsters are formed of ice and snow, and they can recover as long as there is snow around them, so don''t give them a chance, it''s best to kill them in one go!" The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "It''s easy to say, but our attack is not as strong as yours, and we can''t kill with one hit." "Don''t be discouraged, young man." Qingcheng smiled and encouraged him: "After all, I have been in the Demon Realm for more than ten years, and I have reached the thirty-seventh floor. I must be stronger than you. I am getting weaker, and you will definitely be able to surpass me and become even stronger in the future." On the other side, Yao Guang waved his magic staff, and a piece of fire feather fell down one after another, hitting four or five ice and snow monsters in front of him. -3558! (Yaoguang) -3637! (Yaoguang) -3596! (Yaoguang) Because of the mutual restraint of attributes, her fire magic attacks can cause considerable damage to monsters, and can even melt monsters'' bodies, making them temporarily lose their fighting power. However, compared with the fire fox next to her, she was still too far away. I saw the fire fox raised the staff above his head, and the head of the staff flashed red. The next moment, three huge snake heads formed by condensed flames popped up from the ground, shooting fire bombs at those ice and snow monsters! The attack speed of these snake heads is extremely fast, and the attack power is not low, like a machine gun, it will wipe down all the ice and snow monsters that approach. Yao Guang showed a look of admiration on her face, and Firefox glanced at her, and said with a smile: "Girl, I am only an A-level innate skill, so don''t be envious. When you are like me, you have been in the Demon Realm for more than ten years, and your strength is sure." Stronger than me." Yiye Zhiqiu stood aside, doing nothing, because his attack attribute is ice, not only has no damage effect on these frozen monsters, but also has a reverse effect, replenishing blood for them, so he had to stop attacking and stand aside to watch the battle. Moonlight Bunny hid behind the giant god, holding a long gun and shooting "bang bang bang" non-stop. Her bullets can pierce the frozen monster''s body, but the damage is really limited. "Ah, I really want to upgrade to the super strong defense of the Demon Realm!" She pouted, "In this way, I can also go out and fight the enemy side by side with everyone." Zhang Feng also had the same idea, but unfortunately, this cannot be realized. The clown''s attack power is very strong, one person can deal with four or five ice and snow monsters at the same time, but the number of monsters is increasing, as if it is endless, Zhang Ze knows that the clown alone is not enough. "Ice and snow monsters are afraid of fire... Well, Dark Dragon King, come out!" In a flash of thought, a huge black dragon appeared in front of Zhang Ze. It spread its wings and roared wildly, startling all the adventurers around. "Fuck! It''s the Dark Dragon King!" "The Black Dragon is here, which means... the Great God Rakshasa is also there!" "I''m lucky this time, with the Rakshasa God here, it''s much easier to deal with Xuenv." "God Rakshasa, I am your die-hard fan!" "The great **** is mighty!" The adventurers immediately cheered up and cheered again and again. Zhang Ze turned over and rode on the Dark Dragon King, patted its big head, and said with a smile: "Dragon King, I like you the most among all the followers!" The Dark Dragon King Bu stared blankly, let out a coquettish roar, then shook his wings, and slowly took off with Zhang Ze. "Use your [Fire Dragon''s Breath] to clean up the ice and snow monsters on the ground!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the Dark Dragon King immediately began to brew energy, and a dark red stream slowly gathered from its abdomen to its mouth. boom! The dragon''s breath of flames as thick as the water tank spewed out suddenly, sweeping across the ground! The scorching heat instantly melted the ice and snow monsters, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of the monsters on the field were killed by the Dragon King! This scene was so shocking that all the adventurers were amazed! The fire fox looked at the Dark Dragon King in the sky in amazement, and murmured: "Lao Cai didn''t lie to us, this kid can really summon the boss..." Mohe Ballroom also showed an unbelievable expression: "Isn''t this the Dark Dragon King? It''s really scary to be born to surrender to that kid!" Qingcheng laughed and said: "Didn''t you hear? The adventurers around all know the name of Rakshasa, only us old guys don''t know anything. When we go back, let''s go online more to learn about the latest developments in the Demon Realm. " "Oh, I''m really old, I''ve already been photographed on the beach by the back wave!" The cosmic knight swung his long sword horizontally, and said with deep emotion. Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King and laughed loudly: "Happy!" At this time, the ice and snow monsters on the ground were almost cleared up, and Zhang Ze turned his target to Xuenv. "Target: Snow Maiden, go!" He bent his bow and set an arrow, stood on the back of the Dark Dragon King, aimed at Xue Nu, charged 100%, and shot out with one arrow! At the same time, the Dark Dragon King also opened his huge mouth, and sprayed [Dark Dragon''s Breath] towards Xue Nu. Snow Maiden showed no fear, she opened her arms, three transparent ice walls floated around her, and then began to spin rapidly. Snapped! boom! The arrows and [Dark Dragon''s Breath] were all blocked by the ice wall! Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. His and the Dark Dragon King''s attacks only caused less than 1% damage to the ice wall, and the defense was high enough! "Why did you kill me? What mistake did I make?" Xue Nu pressed her pale lips tightly, her eyes began to turn red! "Just because I''m different from you, do I have to die?" She suddenly screamed, which made everyone''s eardrums buzz! The cold wind roared wildly at her, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees! Ka Ka Ka! Countless ice crystals condensed around Xuenv, and soon, sharp ice cones with a length of 40 to 50 centimeters gradually formed. They were densely arranged in midair, and their sharp points pointed at Zhang Ze who was opposite. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes immediately: "Dragon King, avoid those ice picks!" As soon as he finished speaking, the ice cone shot towards him! Whoosh whoosh! It''s as airtight as a rain of arrows! The Dark Dragon King''s [Fire Dragon''s Breath] and [Dark Dragon''s Breath] have just been used, and the cooling time has not yet expired, so Zhang Ze can only fly rapidly with it in the air, dodging those sharp ice cones. "Xue Nu is in the air, I can''t attack at close range..." Zhang Ze frowned, he really wanted to use Xue Nu to test the power of his [Blood Moon], but the opponent was in the air, and he couldn''t fly himself, so he couldn''t attack at all . Seeing Zhang Zefei far away, Xue Nu turned her attention to the adventurers on the ground. Another large piece of ice crystals condensed into ice cones, and there were also many round snowballs the size of a shot put. "Die! Go to death! Don''t even think about living!" Icicle lasing, snowball flying wildly! "Be careful!" Someone shouted, and the adventurers on the ground immediately began to look for cover to avoid the attack from the air. The piercing power of the ice pick is extremely strong. Once it is shot, it will be pierced. Not to mention the high damage, it also has a bleeding effect. Although the snowball does not cause bleeding effects and does not do much damage, it has a freezing effect. That is to say, once hit by a snowball, the whole person will be frozen in place for 3 seconds, and his movements will become very slow. Can barely move. Under the attack of ice cones all over the sky, people become living targets, and their skin will peel off if they don''t die! In addition, whether it is hit by a snowball or an ice cone, the torch in the adventurer''s hand will reduce the number of uses by one time, which is the most terrible thing. The giant **** stood up with a shield and protected the girls behind him. The ice picks and snowballs hit his shield hard like a hammer, causing it to bang and bang. After this wave of attacks ended, the adventurers on the ground had already suffered many casualties, but Zhang Ze''s team members were safe and sound, which is something to be comforted about. "When will the Snow Maiden come down?" the irritable Dragon King asked gloomily as the cold wind blew by, "She is always floating in the sky, condescendingly hitting us, and we have no way to fight back." Although there are many archers and magicians among the adventurers on the ground, they can attack the Snow Maiden in the sky from a distance, but the attack effect is very poor. Because the three ice walls protecting Xuenv were so strong that they could block all attacks almost 100%, so after fighting for so long, Xuenv still did not shed a drop of blood. The cold wind blew but shook his head and said: "I tell you, it''s actually safer for us to be in the sky. If she falls to the ground, the situation will get worse!" "Really?" The irritable Dragon King said with disbelief, "Apart from playing with the snow, what other tricks can she do?" Just as he was speaking, he saw the snow girl in the sky slowly falling to the ground. The cold wind blew past He Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed, and immediately became dignified, reminding everyone loudly: "Xue Nu has come down, everyone should move quickly, be careful, don''t confront her head-on!" Seeing the cold wind blowing and waiting for the old man to be so nervous, everyone was a little surprised. Could it be that the snow girl is more powerful when she falls to the ground than in the air? The answer was soon revealed, and suddenly countless snowflakes began to gather under the snow girl''s feet. Slowly, a tall white figure slowly climbed up from the ground. This is a humanoid monster. This guy''s body is chubby. , It is simply an oversized version of the snowman! That''s right, this is the giant snowman summoned by the Snow Maiden! Everyone looked up in shock, the snowman was more than ten meters high! He didn''t have any organs other than his eyes, and everyone could see a strong killing intent from his cold red eyes! The snow girl just stood barefoot on top of the snowman''s head, and said slowly: "My dear snowman, kill them all for me!" "Roar!" The snowman immediately raised his arms and let out a roar that shook the sky, and then two fists the size of a car hit the ground heavily! A loud bang knocked all the adventurers around to the ground! Immediately afterwards, the snowman took a big step and pressed down on the opposite adventurer like a huge mountain! "The snowman is coming! Be careful!" Someone shouted. The snowman rushed into the crowd, punched and kicked like crazy, and countless adventurers were hit by it, screaming and flying out, hitting heavily on the wall hundreds of meters away, their blood volume greatly reduced! The cold wind blew and loudly reminded everyone: "Get out of the way! Don''t be hit by a snowman, you will either die or be injured!" Everyone also saw the snowman''s ferocious attack, so they fled everywhere. The snowman is like Grover who rushed into the Lilliputian, attacking and destroying as much as he wants, many ice sculptures were destroyed by him, and the people inside were naturally turned into pieces! "Dad! My dad!" Moonlight Bunny suddenly panicked. She was worried that the snowman would destroy her father''s ice sculpture, so she shouted anxiously. "Don''t worry! Captain Cao''s ice sculpture is not here!" The cold wind blew and told Moonlight Bunny: "A long time ago, we moved his ice sculpture to a remote and safe corner, just to prevent accidents from being damaged. . Moonlight Little Rabbit heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this, and thanked the cold wind repeatedly: "Thank you, Uncle Cai." "Thank you? Captain Cao saved my old life. If possible, I would rather exchange my life for his!" The cold wind blew and shook his head. "This snowman is really too big. In front of him, we are almost like bugs!" The giant said in amazement, dodging the snowman''s big feet. There were many adventurers who couldn''t dodge in time, and were trampled down by the snowman, and their blood volume was directly reduced by half. Some adventurers with crispy skin professions and residual blood were even directly trampled to death! The snow girl sat on top of the snowman''s head, shaking her feet, watching the adventurers on the ground running away with their heads in their arms, laughing happily. Move the knife but not move, and Qingcheng hid aside, he asked in a deep voice: "How to deal with this huge snowman?" Qingcheng shook his head helplessly: "The difference in size is too great. If we have a large and well-trained team, we might be able to deal with him, but there is nothing we can do with only a dozen of us. We can only wait for him to disappear by himself. " Although the snowman summoned by the snow girl is powerful, its existence is limited in time, only 10 minutes, after which he will slowly dissolve. Moved the knife without emotion and sighed helplessly, said: "Then we can only wait, I don''t know how many people will die in these 10 minutes!" At this moment, Zhang Ze swooped down from the sky riding the Dark Dragon King. The Dark Dragon King''s [Flame Dragon''s Breath] had cooled down, and Dangkong sprayed a mouthful of flames directly on the snowman''s body, and the flame pierced through the snowman''s body! Afterwards, the Dragon King shook his head, and [Flame Dragon''s Breath] also turned in the same direction, interrupting the snowman at the waist in an instant, and then heard a loud bang, the snowman fell heavily to the ground, and his upper and lower body were separated. At the moment the Snowman fell, the Snow Maiden jumped to the side lightly and did not suffer any injuries. "Damn black dragon!" She raised her head and glared at Zhang Ze and the dark dragon in the sky, with an angry look in her eyes: "I will turn you into ice sculptures!" At this time, the adventurers on the ground saw the Snow Girl finally landed, and immediately swarmed towards her, quickly surrounded her, and countless attacks fell on her body. However, the adventurer''s attacks were all blocked by the snow girl''s ice wall, and they couldn''t hurt her at all. On the ground, only half of the snowman was left, still struggling for death. He crawled quickly on the ground with two arms, attacked the adventurers who besieged the snow girl, and performed his duties before dying. As a result, many adventurers were blown away by the snowman''s big fist, screaming and falling in the distance, life and death unknown. However, the adventurers would not let go of this opportunity, and their offensive became more violent. The Snowman was quickly wiped out, and the Snow Maiden fell into the siege of the adventurers again. The clown also joined in. His attack power alone is equivalent to dozens or even hundreds of adventurers, and each attack can cause a lot of damage to the ice wall. After this wave of attacks ended, the adventurers on the ground had already suffered many casualties, but Zhang Ze''s team members were safe and sound, which is something to be comforted about. "When will the Snow Maiden come down?" the irritable Dragon King asked gloomily as the cold wind blew by, "She is always floating in the sky, condescendingly hitting us, and we have no way to fight back." Although there are many archers and magicians among the adventurers on the ground, they can attack the Snow Maiden in the sky from a distance, but the attack effect is very poor. Because the three ice walls protecting Xuenv were so strong that they could block all attacks almost 100%, so after fighting for so long, Xuenv still did not shed a drop of blood. The cold wind blew but shook his head and said: "I tell you, it''s actually safer for us to be in the sky. If she falls to the ground, the situation will get worse!" "Really?" The irritable Dragon King said with disbelief, "Apart from playing with the snow, what other tricks can she do?" Just as he was speaking, he saw the snow girl in the sky slowly falling to the ground. The cold wind blew past He Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed, and immediately became dignified, reminding everyone loudly: "Xue Nu has come down, everyone should move quickly, be careful, don''t confront her head-on!" Seeing the cold wind blowing and waiting for the old man to be so nervous, everyone was a little surprised. Could it be that the snow girl is more powerful when she falls to the ground than in the air? The answer was soon revealed, and suddenly countless snowflakes began to gather at the feet of the snow girl Slowly, a tall white figure slowly climbed up from the ground, this is a humanoid monster, this guy''s body is chubby Yes, at first glance, it looks like an oversized snowman! That''s right, this is the giant snowman summoned by the Snow Maiden! Everyone looked up in shock, the snowman was more than ten meters high! He didn''t have any organs other than his eyes, and everyone could see a strong killing intent from his cold red eyes! The snow girl just stood barefoot on top of the snowman''s head, and said slowly: "My dear snowman, kill them all for me!" "Roar!" The snowman immediately raised his arms and let out a roar that shook the sky, and then two fists the size of a car hit the ground heavily! A loud bang knocked all the adventurers around to the ground! Immediately afterwards, the snowman took a big step and pressed down on the opposite adventurer like a giant mountain! Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 418： , Human nature is evil (2/2) "The snowman is coming! Be careful!" Someone shouted. The snowman rushed into the crowd, punched and kicked like crazy, and countless adventurers were hit by it, screaming and flying out, hitting heavily on the wall hundreds of meters away, their blood volume greatly reduced! The cold wind blew and loudly reminded everyone: "Get out of the way! Don''t be hit by a snowman, you will either die or be injured!" Everyone also saw the snowman''s ferocious attack, so they fled everywhere. The snowman is like Grover who rushed into the Lilliputian, attacking and destroying as much as he wants, many ice sculptures were destroyed by him, and the people inside were naturally turned into pieces! "Dad! My dad!" Moonlight Bunny suddenly panicked. She was worried that the snowman would destroy her father''s ice sculpture, so she shouted anxiously. "Don''t worry! Captain Cao''s ice sculpture is not here!" The cold wind blew and told Moonlight Bunny: "A long time ago, we moved his ice sculpture to a remote and safe corner, just to prevent accidents from being damaged. . Moonlight Little Rabbit heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this, and thanked the cold wind repeatedly: "Thank you, Uncle Cai." "Thank you? Captain Cao saved my old life. If possible, I would rather exchange my life for his!" The cold wind blew and shook his head. "This snowman is really too big. In front of him, we are almost like bugs!" The giant said in amazement, dodging the snowman''s big feet. There were many adventurers who couldn''t dodge in time, and were trampled down by the snowman, and their blood volume was directly reduced by half. Some adventurers with crispy skin professions and residual blood were even directly trampled to death! And Snow Maiden sat on top of the snowman, shaking her feet, watching the adventurers on the ground scurrying away with their heads in their arms, laughing uncontrollably. Move the knife but not move, and Qingcheng hid aside, he asked in a deep voice: "How to deal with this huge snowman?" Qingcheng shook his head helplessly: "The difference in size is too great. If we have a large and well-trained team, we might be able to deal with him, but there is nothing we can do with only a dozen of us. We can only wait for him to disappear by himself. " Although the snowman summoned by the snow girl is powerful, its existence is limited in time, only 10 minutes, after which he will slowly dissolve. Moved the knife without emotion and sighed helplessly, said: "Then we can only wait, I don''t know how many people will die in these 10 minutes!" At this moment, Zhang Ze swooped down from the sky riding the Dark Dragon King. The Dark Dragon King''s [Flame Dragon''s Breath] had cooled down, and Dangkong sprayed a mouthful of flames directly on the snowman''s body, and the flame pierced through the snowman''s body! Afterwards, the Dragon King shook his head, and [Flame Dragon''s Breath] also changed direction, interrupting the snowman in an instant, and then heard a loud bang, the snowman fell heavily to the ground, and his upper and lower body were separated. At the moment the Snowman fell, the Snow Maiden jumped to the side lightly and did not suffer any injuries. "Damn black dragon!" She raised her head and glared at Zhang Ze and the dark dragon in the sky, with an angry look in her eyes: "I will turn you into ice sculptures!" At this time, the adventurers on the ground saw the Snow Maiden finally landed, and immediately rushed towards her, quickly surrounded her, and countless attacks fell on her body. However, the adventurer''s attacks were all blocked by the snow girl''s ice wall, and they couldn''t hurt her at all. On the ground, only half of the snowman was left, still struggling for death. He crawled quickly on the ground with two arms, attacked the adventurers who besieged the snow girl, and performed his duties before dying. As a result, many adventurers were blown away by the snowman''s big fist, screaming and falling in the distance, life and death unknown. However, the adventurers would not let go of this opportunity, and their offensive became more violent. The Snowman was quickly wiped out, and the Snow Maiden fell into the siege of the adventurers again. The clown also joined in. His attack power alone is equivalent to dozens or even hundreds of adventurers, and each attack can cause a lot of damage to the ice wall. Although the snowman died, the snow girl did not sit still. She waved her hand, and a large number of ice and snow monsters appeared around her, rushing up to fight the adventurers frantically! Zhang Ze watched the situation from the air, the adventurer was fighting with the ice and snow monster, he frowned: "You can''t use [Death Questions and Answers] indiscriminately, or you might kill the adventurer by mistake..." After thinking about it, he ordered the clown to use the skill [Horror Box] to consume the number of ice and snow monsters. The clown immediately complied. He snapped his fingers, and a strange gift box appeared in front of all the ice and snow monsters. The box was slowly opened, and various bombs appeared and exploded. Various effects of explosion, silence, freezing, and deep sleep acted on the monsters. But the only ones that really work are Explosion Bombs and Sleep Bombs. Ice Monsters have no skills, and it doesn''t make sense to silence them. Freezing is even more counterproductive, returning a wave of blood to these ice and snow monsters. Zhang Ze saw that the effect was not obvious, so he immediately asked the clown to use [Ghost Doll Puppet]. The clown swung the big cloth bag, and thousands of dolls surged out, riding on the snow monster, stabbing it down wildly with the sharp knife in his hand! The ice and snow monster jumped and struggled frantically, trying to shake off the ghost doll above its head, but to no avail. Other adventurers took the opportunity to rush forward and work together to eliminate the ice and snow monster. There are also many ghost dolls who climbed up the snow girl''s ice wall and kept destroying the ice wall with sharp knives in their hands. Although their damage is not high, they are superior in number. When they are superimposed together, their attack power is also very impressive. Zhang Ze has been staring at Xuenv in the sky, seeing that her ice wall''s blood volume is getting less and less, so he immediately prepares, as long as she uses all attack skills, she immediately withdraws all her summoned followers to the summoning space. The Clown and the Dark Dragon King don''t have torches. If they are hit by the Snow Maiden''s group attack skills, they will turn into ice sculptures! This wave of ice and snow monsters was almost wiped out by the adventurers, and they began to attack around the Snow Maiden again. At this time, Moonlight Little Rabbit, Zhang Feng and other girls stayed on the periphery, so they were safe for the time being. They saw the bodies of some dead adventurers around them, but they quickly disappeared with the wind, leaving only their dropped items on the ground. Seeing this, the little princess of money burst into smiles, and immediately ran over to collect these items. Of course, there is not only one person like her. Many people like to make this kind of dead money. The more people die, the richer they will reap, and naturally the happier they will be. "Little princess, do you think you can pick up the torch?" The melancholy in the sky suddenly thought of something, and immediately shouted, "The snow girl''s attack is too fierce and dense. I''m worried that someone in our team will be hit by the torch. It will be troublesome when the snow girl group attacks." Little Princess Qian nodded, then looked around, she came back and shook her head and said, "No... It seems that the dead people''s torches just disappeared." Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard that, Xiao Niao Yiren curled her lips and said, "I thought I could pick up a few more torches as spares, but now it seems to be a waste of time." At this moment, I suddenly heard the cold wind blowing and shouting: "Snow Maiden''s ice wall is broken! She is about to release group attack skills, everyone pay attention!" At the same moment, Zhang Ze also saw the snow girl''s ice wall shattered into countless ice cubes under the attack of the crowd. He immediately had a thought and took all the clown and the dark dragon king back into his summoning space. The next moment, a strong gust of cold air violently burst out from Xue Nu''s body, sweeping across the entire hall in an instant! This cold air directly caused the temperature here to drop by hundreds of degrees in an instant! Everyone was baptized by the air-conditioning. If it weren''t for the special effect attached to the torch, people would probably be frozen to death! However, this is only the first round of general attacks. Many adventurers have torches in their hands. Even if they were attacked by ice cones and snowballs just now, there is at least one attack left, so almost no one turns into an ice sculpture. However, after this round of attacks ended, many adventurers'' faces became ugly, because the number of times their torches could be used decreased, and some torches had even been extinguished. That is to say, if Xue Nu attacks in a group again, many people will face the terrifying cold air directly. There is only one end for them, and that is to become ice sculptures! No one wanted to die, so the atmosphere at the scene became weird, especially those adventurers who had only one torch left or no torch in their hands. Their eyes began to scan around, looking for targets, intending to **** other people''s torches. At this time, after releasing a group attack skill, Yuki became very tired. The ice wall carried her into the sky, flew to the top of the ceiling, and then stopped there to rest. As a result, the adventurers on the field got a rare chance to rest. Taking advantage of this short rest period, the adventurers gathered together in groups of threes and threes, and began to rest the team, count the number of people, exchange supplies with each other, and so on. However, the eyes of many people are erratic, especially those adventurers who are alone, and they are "attention" by many people. Zhang Ze, Leng Fengguo and others also gathered together to rest. Leng Fenggui looked around and lowered his voice to remind everyone: "From now on, everyone should be careful, especially if the defense and blood volume are not high. The sorcerer, and you girls, also come to the center. Outside, the melee professions with thick skin will defend... I guess, someone will start snatching the torch soon!" The cold wind blowing was right, not long after, there was a sound of cursing and scolding in the distance, and then a fierce battle broke out! Many people looked at the place where the incident happened, and Zhang Ze also looked over there, and saw three or five people besieging a single adventurer over there. Seeing that the adventurer was about to be beaten to death by a group, at the critical moment, the group of people But suddenly stopped, and threatened the adventurer over there viciously, asking him to hand over the torch, or kill him on the spot! The adventurer had just walked before the gate of hell, scared out of his wits, and was ready to die. As a result, now that he still had a chance to live, he immediately agreed to hand over the torch. Although he himself knew that after handing over the torch, he would still surely die, but in the face of death, human survival instincts made him make a choice. I would rather live a little longer than die right away! Seeing these people robbing other people''s torches in public, all the adventurers chose to turn a blind eye. At the same time, all the major teams protect the mages and auxiliary mages and other crispy professions in the team in the middle, and the fighters with stronger defense and combat capabilities are guarded outside, the purpose is to prevent anyone from using their torches. Will do this, either a team with rich experience, or a team that has done enough homework before coming to this level of magic. And those confused adventurers, or those who are alone, are not so lucky. They will be the first targets of those snatchers. Since they are not as strong as the snatchers in number and strength, they can only live a little longer if they are obedient and hand over the torches. Although they were not reconciled, at least they would still be alive before Xuenv unleashed the next round of all-out attack. And if you refuse to hand over the torch, there is only one end, that is, you will be beaten to death on the spot! Yes, after the adventurer dies, the torch cannot be used, but some people are willing to take the risk, and they will bet that other adventurers are afraid of death. As long as the opponent is afraid of death, he will definitely hand over his torch, so that the robbers will succeed. Such a bad robbery incident is not just one. In no time, there would be four or five robberies around. The robbers are unscrupulous and commit crimes like crazy! The robbed has no one to help, and wants to cry but has no tears. Zhang Ze frowned tightly. Although he couldn''t understand what these **** were doing, he didn''t want to cause extra problems. However, Zhang Ze didn''t want to make trouble, but some people were staring at Zhang Ze''s side. Because there are more mages and women in Zhang Ze''s team, it is easier to succeed. But because they were afraid of Zhang Ze''s summoning skills, these people didn''t dare to mess around. They just took a cold look and then went to call the attention of others. Desert Vulture and his team have been huddling in a corner, as long as there are monsters approaching, they will work together to destroy the monsters. As for those adventurers who don''t have eyes, who dared to use their torches, they were all taken care of in the end. "Boss, can this veteran be used as an ice sculpture?" one of his subordinates said to the desert vulture as he knocked on the veteran''s hard body. Before, during the first wave of Xuenv''s overall skill attack, the veteran was directly frozen into an ice sculpture. The desert vulture scratched its head, and said depressedly: "Damn it, I knew that this old man would also be frozen into an ice sculpture, so I should have prepared a torch for him." Then he said nonchalantly: "But it doesn''t matter, it can be used by the living and the dead! Maybe the dead will be more effective! Hehehe!" Not far from Zhang Ze and the others, a female adventurer was robbed of the torch, knelt on the ground and wailed loudly. The giant god, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others felt very uncomfortable watching it. They knew that for these adventurers who lost their torches, when the snow girl returned to use the group attack skill, it was also the moment of their death. The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying saw that those villains were still snatching other people''s torches, they couldn''t hold back their anger, and they were going to go out to stop the atrocities of this group, but they were stopped by the cold wind. "Don''t meddle in your own business! Let me tell you, there are many people watching us now! Once we fight with each other, maybe someone will stab us in the back, so don''t act rashly." Hearing this, the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying looked around, and they were shocked when they saw a lot of cold and vicious eyes. At this time, there are five or six hundred adventurers on the field, and many teams have hundreds of people. If they are really besieged by these people, the situation is really bad. So the two had no choice but to hold back their breath and continue to stay in the team with everyone. "Hmph, it''s only casual adventurers who suffer, wait a while, and there will be battles between teams!" Mohe Ballroom said in a deep voice: "People will do anything to survive!" At this time, Xuenv had finished her rest and slowly fell from the sky. "The cooldown time of the Clown and the Dark Dragon King is not over yet, so we can only rely on other followers for the next battle." Zhang Ze thought to himself as he watched Xue Nu floating in the air. Soon, Snow Maiden''s second wave of attacks began! However, she is still the old routine. First, she summons a large number of ice and snow monsters to besiege the adventurer, then uses ice cones and snowballs to attack from a distance, and then falls to the ground, summoning a huge snowman to fight with the adventurer. Everyone already had previous experience, so it was easier to deal with it than before, and they no longer panicked. "Count Vampire! Black Claw! Witch Spider, come out!" As soon as Zhang Ze gave an order, his summoned followers all appeared in front of him, and then began to attack Xuenv violently. Among these three followers, only the Count of Vampires can match the strength of the Clown, and Black Claw and Witch Spider are barely equal to the Dark Dragon King. "Once you figure out Xuenv''s routine, fighting will be easier, but don''t take it lightly, you should be cautious, and be careful!" While fighting, the cold wind blows while imparting his experience to everyone. Now, the adventurers who are fighting the Snow Maiden on the battlefield are all the strong ones left after the previous waves of battles. The weak had already been eliminated, and the remaining adventurers were stronger and more organized. They cooperated very well with each other, and everyone worked together to quickly break the second ice wall of Xuenv. With a loud bang, the ice wall shattered, and the second round of Xuenv''s overall attack came immediately! In an instant, the entire hall became a **** of ice and snow. Those poor adventurers who were robbed of their torches were instantly turned into ice sculptures. After this wave of attacks ended, the number of adventurers on the field decreased by nearly one-third, but the number of human ice sculptures increased. Finally, when the air-conditioning dissipated, Zhang Ze looked at his torch, which had only one use left. This is normal for Zhang Ze, and there are still many people whose torches have been extinguished, and their eyes are glowing coldly, staring at the adventurers holding torches like hungry wolves. So, the fight for the torch began again! This time the battle is more intense and cruel! The two sides of the battle are no longer a group or a single individual, but a contest between teams! Members of these teams, the torches were hit by ice picks and fireballs during the battle, and lost the number of uses. In order to ensure combat effectiveness, the team must have complete personnel, so in order to keep their own people, they began to **** the torches of other teams. How could other teams submit obediently? Naturally, fierce battles took place between the two sides. Some adventurers died in the battle, while others succumbed and obediently handed over their torches. Zhang Ze looked at the slain adventurers and shook his head slightly. They didn''t die in Xuenv''s hands, but were killed by their own kind, which is really sad to say. "Well, the cooldown time of the Clown and the Dark Dragon King is almost over. When the Snow Maiden comes down, they should be able to fight." Before the start of Xuenv''s second wave of group attacks, Zhang Ze had already taken the Vampire Earl and Black Claw and other followers back to the summoning space. And the cooldown time of the Clown and the Dark Dragon King is about to end so that he can take turns to replace them, ensuring that he always has followers to use. "Hold on, everyone, there is only one last round left." Firefox turned his head and said to everyone, "As long as the three ice walls of Snow Maiden are broken, she will become an ordinary person, and she can be killed casually." . After the cold wind blew, he nodded and said, "That''s right, when the time comes, we will all stop other adventurers together and leave Xuenv to Luosha." Everyone nodded, their purpose this time was to let Zhang Ze subdue Xue Nu, and then save Moonlight Bunny''s father. Xiao Niao Yi Ren hugged her shoulders and muttered, "Hurry up and end it, this level of Demon Realm is too cold, I really can''t stand it." Moonlight Bunny was also full of expectations, but she was still a little worried. Although Zhang Ze can take Xue Nu as a follower, can her father really return to normal? Snow Girl didn''t keep people waiting too long, the third wave of attack started! Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 419： , Whats the matter, miss? The same process, the same routine, the same attack method. Everyone was familiar with Xuenv''s attack. Although there were still some casualties in the battle, the number of casualties was much less than the previous waves of attacks. "My snowman, don''t let these hateful humans go!" Just when the snow girl summoned the snowman, ready to attack the adventurers on the ground. The clown''s cooling time is still a little short, so Zhang Ze can only summon the Dark Dragon King first. He rode on the body of the Dragon King, and the Dragon King spread his wings and soared into the air to deal with the Snowman. At this moment, a team of more than 170 people suddenly charged Zhang Ze''s team! In this team, there are six people whose torches have run out of use times, and one of these people is the vice-captain of the team. His identity in the real world is the son of the chairman of a large consortium. In order to experience the excitement, he joined the team to clear the level together. magic domain. This kind of person, the team has to protect him even if they die, otherwise, the chairman of the big consortium will definitely not let them go after they go back. As for the other few people, they are also the core members of the team, and they must not die, otherwise the team''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. So, under the circumstances, they decided to attack the other teams and **** the torches. After careful consideration, the team captain finally aimed at Zhang Ze''s team. The reason is simple, Zhang Ze''s team is the smallest on the field, only a dozen people. The rest of the team has more than a hundred people, and they are all huddled together, as solid as a piece of iron, and even a needle cannot be inserted, so they can''t find a chance. , If you really fight with these large teams, the consequences will be unpredictable. On Zhang Ze''s side, because Zhang Ze has become the main force attacking Xuenv, Xuenv will take special care of Zhang Ze''s team when counterattacking. The snowman and a large number of ice and snow monsters frequently charge his team, which is why Opportunity for a sneak attack! So he decided to take the risk and rob Zhang Ze''s team. "Even if you are a great god, even if you have BOSS followers, we have many times more people than you, if we take advantage of the chaos and sneak attack, maybe we will succeed!" In fact, if Zhang Ze had been in the team all the time, he might not have dared to act recklessly, but Zhang Ze was too busy fighting Xue Nu at this time, so he had no time to take care of this side. attack. "Damn it! Why are you beating me!" The irritable Dragon King was flanked by two fighters. He retreated again and again, waving the iron rod wildly in his hand, and then forced the opponent back. Liu Yueying slashed at the shield of a shield warrior and shouted: "There are so many of them, don''t be surrounded by them!" As soon as the cold wind blew, we could see the clues, and immediately reminded: "These guys are running towards our torches, everyone come back, gather together, don''t let them separate us! Especially the mages and girls!" His worries were not unreasonable. These adventurers took advantage of the chaos to carry out robbery, and people like Yiye Zhiqiu, Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng, and Sky''s Youyou became their first targets. "Divide and surround them!" The captain of the robbery group commanded his subordinates loudly: "Take them out one by one!" The subordinates suddenly agreed, they were already numerous, almost a dozen of them dealt with one person on the giant god''s side, the situation was very critical! In addition, the arena was too chaotic, with snowmen, monsters, and adventurers mingling together, and there were running figures everywhere, which made people turn around with their heads covered. Moonlight Bunny, Little Princess Money, Zhang Feng and other girls were scattered by the crowd. They fled in one direction in a panic, but were stopped by five or six adventurers. "Don''t let these girls get away! Surround them!" Seeing the fierce faces of those adventurers, Little Princess Qian turned pale with fright, and shouted in panic: "They seem to be very powerful, what should we do?" Moonlight Little Rabbit gritted her teeth, clenched the gun tightly in her hand, and shouted, "We''ll fight them!" "We still have little dragons, let them come out to help!" Sky''s melancholy reminded, and the girls immediately summoned their pet dragons. Immediately, four half-sized little dragons appeared above their heads, glaring at the surrounding adventurers. "Damn it, you can summon a dragon!" "Could it be that they also learned [Summoning] when they were with Rakshasa?" "Don''t talk about it, [Summoning] is unique, only Rakshasa can use it in the whole world!" "These dragons seem to be their pets..." Although the adventurers on the opposite side were taken aback, they didn''t panic, and it was no problem to deal with a few giant dragons with their strength. What''s more, the size of the giant dragons in front of them has shrunk significantly, and they are a lot smaller than the adult dragons. So they are confident to solve these few giant dragons. "Xiao Nuan! Attack them!" "Come on! Dragon fruit!" "Freeze ''em all in ice, Smurf!" "Wangcai, it''s all up to you!" Several girls shouted in unison, and four little dragons rushed towards the adventurer on the opposite side! In the end, after only a few rounds, the four little giant dragons were beaten so hard by those adventurers that their blood volume dropped! If it is to deal with ordinary monsters, a few of them can still deal with it. But facing adventurers who are well equipped, have rich combat experience, and know how to cooperate with each other, they are far behind. Seeing that my pet little dragon had been defeated in a row, and the blood tank was already full of blood, the girls couldn''t stand it any longer, and took the little dragons back in a panic, fearing that they would be killed by adventurers. "Hey, a bunch of trash!" "Stop resisting, our patience is limited!" The adventurers approached the Moonlight Bunny and the Sky''s Melancholy again, their weapons glowing coldly! At this moment, the Giant God suddenly rushed into the crowd and stood in front of a few girls. He turned to the adventurers with a cold face, and shouted angrily, "Go away! You bastard!" "Hey, Cheng Yaojin came out halfway? Let''s clean it up together!" Several adventurers sneered. The giant **** took a deep breath. In order to survive, the opponent would definitely not give up. This battle was inevitable. But he can''t protect so many girls by himself, so he can only deal with them as much as possible, waiting for other companions to come to the rescue. So, the giant **** held up the shield, protecting the group of "chicks" behind him like an old hen, and confronted the group of "eagles" on the opposite side. "Brothers! Those girls are already surrounded by us, if you have nothing to do, come and help!" The other party started calling for someone, and after a while, another seven or eight people ran over, and the situation became worse and worse. The giant god''s forehead was sweating, and his breathing became heavy. After a short period of calm, the opponent suddenly launched an attack! The giant **** resisted desperately, but there were too many opponents, and he, Moonlight Bunny and others were scattered all at once. The giant **** anxiously shouted: "Little rabbit! Run!" But it was still a step too late, Guang Xiaotu, Zhang Feng and others were surrounded by four other adventurers. The opponent''s target is the torch, so I will not fight them for the time being. "Hey hey, girls, say it one last time, quickly hand over your torches, I promise I won''t hurt you!" An adventurer sneered and stretched out his hand to them, asking for a torch. The Moonlight Rabbit roared angrily: "You scoundrels, don''t mess around. The captain of our team is the Great God Rakshasa. Aren''t you afraid that he will settle accounts with you?" "Scared!" The adventurer snorted and said, "But I''m more afraid of death!" Another adventurer next to him also smiled, and said: "Your Captain Luosha is fighting the snowman over there, and he has no time to come here to protect you. Even if he rushes over, it will be too late, so you should obediently light the torch. Hand it over, don''t ask for trouble!" These adventurers showed their weapons one after another. They are all close combat professionals and very strong. Those who can reach this level are by no means mediocre. "Brother, come and save us!" Zhang Feng immediately asked Zhang Ze for help in the team channel. If it is not a last resort, no one is willing to disturb Zhang Ze, because he is fighting with Xue Nu, and he is facing greater pressure and danger, and everyone does not want him to be distracted. But the current situation was too dangerous, Zhang Feng had no choice but to ask Zhang Ze for help. At this moment, Zhang Ze was riding the Dark Dragon King, spraying [Dark Dragon''s Breath] around the Snow Girl, and suddenly received a call from his sister for help. He was startled, turned around and found that the girls were surrounded by a group of adventurers , immediately understood what happened. "Those who dare to touch me? Court death!" Zhang Ze''s aura suddenly changed, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes! He doesn''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if someone rides on his head and hurts his friends and relatives, it''s touching his scales! The next moment, Zhang Ze left Xue Nu, controlled the Dark Dragon King and prepared to turn back to save people. Suddenly, a burst of icicles shot from behind, Zhang Ze cursed inwardly, and immediately turned around to dodge urgently. Xue Nu''s coquettish laughter came: "Cannibalism, human beings are all rubbish!" Then her tone turned cold, and she shouted: "Don''t try to save people, I want you to watch them get killed!" The cold wind blows, Liu Yueying and the others also noticed the situation on the Moonlight Bunny''s side, and they were rushing to this side desperately, but there were too many ice and snow monsters around, and some nasty adventurers were blocking them halfway, so they were delayed. Can''t get close. "Damn it! Xuenv has been pestering me, I can''t go away!" Zhang Ze was anxious, and suddenly he thought of the clown, "The clown''s cooling time should be over, the clown should come out soon! Help me get rid of those bastards!" brush! The clown appeared behind Zhang Ze, he grinned and said, "Don''t worry, boss, those guys are dead!" After all, the clown fell on his back from the back of the Dark Dragon King, and when he was about to reach the ground, he landed steadily with a 360 somersault, and also posed a standard gymnast''s landing pose. "Perfect score on the ground! Oh also!" The next moment, the clown rushed into the crowd like an arrow from the string, stood in front of Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng, and showed his piercing fangs at the adventurers: "Isn''t it good to live? Someone who wants to touch my boss!" "Nimma! It''s a clown!" "I''ve seen the video, the clown is very powerful, what should I do?" "Damn, it was almost..." Several adventurers took a step back together, with fear on their faces. They still remember that in a certain video, the clown used a weird skill to answer the question, and more than half of them died in the end! Such a monster-like enemy, how could they win with just the four of them? "Get out! It''s important to save your life!" "It''s okay to be scolded by the captain, we can''t beat the clown." "If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood. Run!" Seeing that the situation was not good, several people immediately oiled the soles of their feet and prepared to flee. The little princess of money said angrily: "Clown, don''t let these **** go!" "Okay, that''s exactly what I mean!" The clown smiled cruelly, and immediately chased after the adventurers. Seeing that they couldn''t escape, several adventurers had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight. In fact, their strength is also very strong, and they cooperate with each other very tacitly, and they can barely compete with the clown. "Clown! Use your skills, that is, the question-and-answer one, and kill them!" The little princess Qian shouted dissatisfied. "Sorry, I can''t use my skills without the master''s order." The clown replied slowly. "We can''t just watch the clown fight by himself, we have to go up and help!" Xiao Niao Yiren rushed up and waved his little hand, directly knocking down an adventurer. The Moonlight Bunny also followed, aimed at the target and pulled the trigger. Flames spewed out from the muzzle of the gun, and blasted an adventurer who was attacking the clown somersault with one shot. Zhang Feng and Sky''s melancholy in the back also used magic attacks, firing magic bullets and mind **** at each other. Several adventurers had already struggled to deal with the clown, and they were attacked by the Moonlight Bunny and the others from a distance, and they felt miserable. "Damn it! Just now we just killed these girls!" The four adventurers were beaten and retreated in a row, cursing angrily. While dealing with Xuenv, Zhang Ze observed the situation on the ground. Seeing that the clown hadn''t rescued her, he couldn''t help frowning. "Clown! What are you waiting for? Get rid of these bastards!" He could see that the Clown was playing with these people like a cat with a mouse. "Good boss!" The clown didn''t dare to play anymore, he rushed over with a stride, grabbed an adventurer by the waist, opened his mouth and bit down fiercely! Immediately blood spurted! The adventurer let out a scream, half of his body was bitten off by the clown! The blood volume has been directly reduced by 60%! "Hey hey hey! It''s been a long time since I cannibalized!" The clown''s eyes glowed green with greed! He was originally an evil boss in the dead zone, and it was his nature to kill without blinking an eye. Later, after being subdued by Zhang Ze, his personality restrained a lot. Now when he comes into contact with blood, he immediately reveals his nature. When the adventurers saw that the clown opened his mouth to bite someone, they were frightened out of their wits and ran away. The clown is not willing to let them go Pounce on them and kill them one by one! In the end, there was only one adventurer left, dragged back by the clown by his hair, his face turned pale from pain and fear, leaving a shocking bloodstain on the ground! "Ladies and sisters, are you all right? I killed all the bad guys!" The clown returned to Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng and the others, opened his **** mouth, and laughed. Several girls were terrified by his horrified expression, Xiao Niao Yiren quickly waved her hands and said, "Clown, hurry up and wipe the blood off your mouth, it''s too oozing!" "OK! Wait until I eat the last one." The clown lifted the adventurer he dragged back in front of him, and opened his mouth wide, ready to bite! "Ah! Help! Spare me! I won''t dare again!" The adventurer yelled in terror. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the melancholy in the sky stopped the clown. The clown stopped and looked at her in confusion: "What''s the matter, miss?" Latest website: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 420： , Snow girl is ours! The melancholy of the sky came over and reached out to the adventurer: "If you want to live, hand over your torch!" The adventurer saw the clown showing him a terrifying smile, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay!" So, Sky''s Melancholy got a torch, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said to herself, "If someone''s torch goes out accidentally in the team, don''t worry about it." "Let go, let me go, please..." the adventurer cried and begged. The melancholy of the sky nodded to the clown and said, "Joker, let him go." "Let him go?" The clown pouted, "This is against the boss''s order..." The little princess Qian also said angrily: "We must not let them go! Just now, they wanted our lives!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren agreed with Little Princess Money: "Yes, don''t let him go! The clown ate him!" Moonlight Little Rabbit couldn''t make up his mind, looked at Zhang Feng, and asked, "Yaoyao, what do you think?" The clown also looked at Zhang Feng. This is the boss''s younger sister, and her words carry more weight. "Uh...then let him go." Zhang Feng struggled for a moment, but his heart softened, and said, "However, you have to send him to a place where he cannot harm us, the farther the better." "The farther the better?" The clown opened his mouth and said with a chuckle, "As you wish!" The adventurer''s face was full of joy: "Thank you! Thank you!" The clown grabbed his head, aimed at the tall snowman in the distance, turned 360 degrees on the spot, and threw him out suddenly! That speed is faster than cannonballs! "what!" The adventurer made a long note and flew towards the snowman. The snowman noticed something approaching, turned around immediately, and slapped two huge palms! Snapped! Pooh! Immediately, the adventurer was turned into a living flesh! The girls were dumbfounded, Zhang Feng looked at the clown in astonishment, and said, "You, why did you kill him?" "Miss sister, I didn''t kill him." The clown plucked his ears, and said with a look of nothing to do with himself, "I will do exactly as you asked, and keep him as far away from you as possible. Unexpectedly, He was so unlucky that he died at the hands of the Snowman, what a reward for good and evil! Hahaha!" Zhang Feng was speechless, this clown is too rascal! The clown took out a dirty handkerchief, wiped his mouth again and again, and then performed a gentlemanly courtesy to Moonlight Bunny, Sky Melancholy and others, and said in a weird way: "I''m going to help other people, a few little ones Excuse me, sister." brush! He jumped a few times and disappeared in front of several people. With the help of the clown, the robbery group was hit, and dozens of members died in the hands of the clown. Giant God, Cold Wind Blowing Guo and the others finally joined up, and everyone formed a circle, with Moonlight Bunny and the girls in the center. "It was dangerous just now! Six people besieged me alone! If it wasn''t for the clown''s help, I would have died!" The irritable Dragon King panted heavily, his blood volume decreased by 40%, and the little princess of money kept restoring blood for him . Liu Yueying was also exhausted, she shook her head and said, "These people are crazy!" Mohe Ballroom said in a deep voice: "You have been in the Demon Realm for several years, so you should know the truth about the sinister human heart." "It was indeed too dangerous just now." The cold wind blew and shook his head slightly, "We were almost surrounded by the opponent''s team!" When everyone thought of the previous scene, they all had lingering fears. Suddenly, there was a sound of glass breaking above everyone''s head. It was Snow Maiden''s third ice wall that was shattered! Everyone was startled, they knew that Xue Nu''s last round of group attack skills was about to come! This also shows that this battle is coming to an end. Zhang Ze put away the Dark Dragon King and the Clown again and returned to the team. The next moment, an extremely cold current swept across the audience, and all the teams huddled together to resist the last severe cold. After a while, the cold current dissipated, and there were hundreds of ice sculptures on the field, all those poor adventurers who had run out of torches. "The torch is useless and can be discarded." The cold wind blew past and threw away the torches in their hands, and everyone followed suit. "Zhang Ze." The melancholy of the sky tugged on Zhang Ze''s sleeve, and handed a torch to Zhang Ze: "This torch has one chance to use it, you can keep it, it might be useful." Little Princess Qian curled her lips and said, "Snow Maiden''s three group attacks are over, so what''s the use of using this torch?" Zhang Ze didn''t take it seriously, and nodded with a smile: "Thank you, Ruotong." The cold wind blew past and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, get ready, Xuenv will fall to the ground after losing the ice wall, everyone must seize the opportunity!" Everyone nodded, staring at the snow girl in the sky, ready to attack at any time. In fact, they are not the only ones who are paying attention to Xuenv, other teams are also keeping a close eye on Xuenv. Because only the team that kills the snow girl can get rewards and clearance keys, everyone crawled back from the gate of hell, and no one wanted to return empty-handed. After the ice wall was completely destroyed, Snow Maiden became extremely weak. She could no longer fly to the sky to rest, and fell directly to the ground. Relying on the remaining magic power, she ensured that she would not be thrown to death, but as soon as she reached the ground, she just fell to her knees, her face became paler, and sweat began to drip from her forehead. "The snow girl is out of strength! It''s now, let''s do it!" As the cold wind blew, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he immediately rushed towards Xue Nu with his brothers! Zhang Ze, Giant God and others also followed behind them, charging towards Xuenv. At the same time, other adventurers around also ran wildly! All of a sudden, hundreds of people fought to overtake each other, entered Jiang Zhiqing, and all rushed towards Xuenv! "Raksha, I will leave the Snow Maiden to you!" The cold wind suddenly turned a corner and led the cosmic knights and others to stop other adventurers halfway. They had to ensure that Xue Nu was killed by Zhang Ze, so that Xue Nu could become Zhang Ze''s entourage and Captain Cao could be saved. Therefore, they absolutely do not allow other people to interfere with Zhang Ze! "Stop for me! Snow Maiden is ours!" The cold wind blew across the Dama Hengdao, and there was a roar! The fire fox waved his staff, and three flaming snake heads rose from the ground, spitting flames at the surrounding adventurers. The Qingcheng sword slowly unsheathed, and the cold light burst out! Cosmic Knight and Mohe Dance Hall also showed their weapons, staring coldly at the hundreds of adventurers on the opposite side. Although the few of them are getting older, their glory is still there! The powerful aura emanating from his body has deterred many adventurers. "Uncle Cai, I''ll help you too!" The Moonlight Bunny ran to the side where the cold wind was blowing, picked up the long gun, and aimed the muzzle at the opposite side. These old people risked their lives to save their father, how could she hide behind? "We''re here to help too!" The Giant God, the violent Dragon King and others also stood behind, forming the second line of defense. Each of them has firm eyes, no matter how many people are facing them, they will not back down! "Thank you everyone!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was moved and said gratefully to everyone. Although the adventurers were shocked by the actions of the cold wind and others, they obviously didn''t expect that someone would intercept them, and there were only a dozen of them, but they quickly reacted. "Damn it, a dozen people are going to occupy the BOSS? Don''t you take us seriously?" "Even if you and Luo Sha are in the same group, but the boss is public, why don''t you let us fight?" "Don''t be afraid, everyone. We have hundreds of people. I don''t believe he can kill us all!" "Don''t you believe it, haven''t you watched the video that was circulated on the Internet before? Raksha''s clown killed hundreds of people with a single skill!" "Last time, it was because that group of people were all bad guys, and they deserved to die! But we are doing the right thing now. If he dares to kill us all, who will clean him up?" "Is the Great God amazing? We also worked hard to get here. We are all equal. Why should we give you the monster and the treasure chest?" "Yes! We all videotaped it to see if Raksha dared to kill innocent people indiscriminately! Isn''t there no king''s law?" The adventurers yelled wildly, no one wanted the duck in its mouth to be snatched away by others. Everyone is selfish, who doesn''t want to take advantage of it? Moreover, this battle was too dangerous, so many people died, and some entire teams were even wiped out. So Now in order to get the key to clear the customs, these people are also red-eyed. Seeing hundreds of adventurers approaching him slowly, the cold wind blows through, and Giant God and others also feel nervous. Gritting his teeth as the cold wind blew, he thought to himself, "Luo Sha, hurry up! You won''t last long here!" Moonlight Bunny was also wondering: "Why hasn''t Big Brother Luosha killed Xuenv yet? What''s wrong with him?" At the same moment, Zhang Ze was standing in front of Xue Nu, looking coldly at the adventurers opposite. Twenty seconds ago, just as he rushed over, he saw an adventurer suddenly appear. The speed of that person was extremely fast. Before Zhang Ze could react, he had already rushed to Xuenv''s side! Zhang Ze looked intently, and saw that the adventurer''s ID was Desert Vulture. He put a sharp dagger on Xue Nu''s fair neck, tilted his head to look at Zhang Ze, and said with a half-smile: " Sorry, Great God Rakshasa, you are one step too late!" Latest website: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 421： , I let these people be buried with you! Zhang Ze saw that the desert vulture was in a state of [walking like flying], so it should have increased its speed. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" "I don''t need you to worry about who we are." The Desert Vulture chuckled and said, "Anyway, the Snow Maiden belongs to us." He waved his head to the next hand: "Bring that guy over here!" Two subordinates walked over carrying an ice sculpture. Zhang Ze looked at the ice sculpture suspiciously. Although he was wearing a hood, he felt that this person looked familiar. "This is... a veteran?!" Zhang Ze recognized the clothes on Bing Sculpture, which were the old military uniforms worn by veterans. The desert vulture tore off the hood of the ice sculpture, revealing its true colors, it was indeed a veteran. "Snow Girl, look at this person!" He grabbed Xue Nu by her hair, forced Xue Nu to look up, and whispered in his ear, "Do you know him?" Xue Nu looked at the ice sculpture weakly, and her eyes suddenly widened! "Brother Aniu!" The man in front of her was her young lover! The Desert Vulture nodded in satisfaction, and said, "It seems that the kid didn''t lie to me. You two really know each other, so it''s easy!" He knelt down, pinched Xue Nu''s face with his hands, and said darkly: "Shouldn''t you shed tears when you see your old lover turned into an ice sculpture? Hurry up and cry for me!" Xue Nu turned her beautiful eyes and stared coldly at the desert vulture: "I swore that I would not shed a single tear!" Several adventurers around were stunned for a moment, and one of them scolded: "Damn, my old lover doesn''t cry when he dies. He really has no feelings at all. It''s as cold as ice!" "She''s a monster and has no feelings. It''s not easy now." Zhang Ze watched coldly. He now knew what the desert vultures were going to do. It must be for the tears of the snow girl! "Uncle Lengfeng said that Xuenv is an ordinary person now, and a desert vulture can kill her with a single blow. For Xiaotu, I can''t act rashly..." The desert vulture saw that the snow girl was not crying, so she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Don''t cry? Good!" As he said that, the dagger in his hand suddenly scratched the veteran''s neck! Click! The veteran''s neck was cut off! With a bang, a head fell to the ground and rolled in front of Xuenv with a grunt! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly! These guys are really ruthless! Xue Nu''s face suddenly changed drastically, she held the head in her arms with trembling hands, her eyes gradually blurred. In the shabby hut in the snow, a little boy took out a hot scone from his arms and handed it to the little girl who was huddled in the corner. "Sister Xue, these are scones made by my mother, try them, they are delicious." In a snowy forest, a boy in coarse cloth and a girl in white are chasing and frolicking in the snow. "Sister Xue, when I become an adult, I will take you out of the village and go out into the world!" Under the full moon, the man smashed the door lock and pulled the woman out. The two ran for more than ten miles, and the man stuffed a few copper coins into the woman''s hand. "Sister Xue, go away, and never come back!" Scenes of memories circled in Xue Nu''s mind, and her tears could no longer be held back, gushing out of her eyes, across her face, and rolling down. "Crying! Crying! Snow Maiden is crying! Ahahaha!" The eyes of the surrounding adventurers suddenly glowed. As long as they get the tears of the snow girl, they can get two billion! These greedy **** seem to see prosperity and wealth beckoning to them. Ding! Tears condensed into a crystal clear crystal in the air, and the drop-shaped crystal glowed with pure white light, and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. The desert vulture quickly picked up the crystal and checked its properties against the light. Tears of the Snow Maiden Quality: S Damage: 0 Special effects: Eliminate all diseases and bring the dead back to life. "That''s it! The Snow Maiden''s Tears!" The desert vulture was excited, put [Tears of the Snow Maiden] into her arms, and said to Xue Nu: "Thank you for helping us get rich! Okay, you are a monster, not a human being, so there is no need to feel sad for a dead person." He pointed the dagger at the top of Xue Nu''s head, and said with a sneer, "If you really miss him, I can help you reunite..." "stop!" Zhang Ze was startled, and hurriedly stopped: "You have already got what you want, don''t kill Xuenv again!" But the desert vulture ignored Zhang Ze at all, and stabbed down with the dagger! boom! suddenly! A strong air wave erupted from Xue Nu''s body! The desert vulture and other adventurers were blown away in an instant! Zhang Ze was also pushed back seven or eight meters by the air waves. He looked up in astonishment, and saw Xue Nu standing up slowly, her hair and dress fluttering in the wind, and she descended like a fairy. However, her beautiful face became hideous and terrifying because of the extreme grief and indignation! "Ahhh!" She let out a scream that pierced the eardrums, and all the adventurers in the audience covered their ears with pain on their faces. The cold wind blew past and turned back in astonishment, seeing Xue Nu''s appearance, I was in doubt. "Why is Xue Nu''s aura so terrifying! What happened?" Qingcheng''s body couldn''t help shivering, he blew towards the cold wind in panic and asked, "Old Cai, what''s going on? There seems to be something wrong with Xuenv!" "Yeah, we''ve beaten Snow Maiden several times, but we''ve never seen anything like this before!" Firefox also widened his eyes, with a nervous expression on his face. Moonlight Bunny, Giant God and others also looked back at Xue Nu in shock, and they also felt that Xue Nu at this time was completely different from before. The other adventurers were even more stunned, not knowing what happened. "Brother Aniu..." Xue Nu stroked the face of the head, and said slowly: "I will let these people be buried with you!" hum! Waves of cold air began to revolve around her body, and the speed became faster and faster! The cold wind blew through my heart, and I suddenly felt bad, and hurriedly shouted: "No! It''s a group attack by Xuenv! Everyone..." boom! The manic air burst out instantly! The cold air that was as cold as a knife penetrated the bodies of everyone present! Ka Ka Ka! Frost, at a speed visible to the naked eye, starts from the feet and goes all the way up, condensing people into ice sculptures in a few seconds. "save" "I don''t want to die...ah!" "Damn it!" The Desert Vulture and his men were terrified. They didn''t expect Xuenv to launch an all-out attack under the rage! This is different from what is said in the strategy! The **** turned around and wanted to escape, but how could they escape the cold wind? In the blink of an eye, they were frozen in place, turning into lifelike ice sculptures. Snow Girl glared at the Desert Vultures and the others, and seven or eight ice and snow monsters came out from under her feet and rushed forward ferociously! The ice sculpture of the desert vulture was smashed into pieces of ice by the paw of the ice and snow monster! Several other adventurers had the same fate, their bodies were shattered and they died forever! Xue Nu looked around and saw that there were ice sculptures all around her. Her expression gradually returned to calm, but there was a hint of sadness between her brows. "Brother Aniu, no one bothers us anymore, we will never be separated..." Zhang Ze hid behind an ice sculpture and held his breath. The method of dragon''s breath can make him hold his breath for a long time, so he doesn''t have to worry about his breath being discovered by Xuenv. "Thanks to the torch that Ruotong gave me, otherwise I would have become an ice sculpture like everyone else." "But I can''t hide forever, I have to find a way." Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and looked into the distance. The cold wind blew, Moonlight Bunny, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others all turned into ice sculptures, and they still maintained their posture before freezing. "Partners are still waiting for me to rescue!" Zhang Ze quietly looked in Xue Nu''s direction, and saw her squatting down, connecting the veteran''s head and body together, her hands glowed with a faint white light, and the veteran''s body gradually melted away, but the head had been cut off, and it was not too late to return to normal Impossible to bring people back to life. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. "It seems that Snow Maiden can restore human beings who have been turned into ice sculptures back to normal. This is good news!" "But, how can I subdue her?" Streams of cold air surrounded Xue Nu''s body, and there were more than a dozen ice and snow monsters around, staring vigilantly around to protect Xue Nu''s safety. Zhang Ze frowned: "Those air conditioners are the worst. I don''t have any torches anymore. If Xuenv attacks all over again, I will also be doomed." "However, Xuenv''s body is very fragile now. If I can get close to her, I can definitely kill her with one blow!" "But how do I get close to her? By speed?" "The method of dragon''s breath can indeed greatly increase my speed, but it must not be as fast as air-conditioning... The desert vulture is an example." "So the crux of the problem is, how to make Xuenv relax her vigilance?" Zhang Ze thought hard about the countermeasures, but still had no idea. At this moment, someone suddenly sent a message in the team channel! [One Night Knows Autumn]: Is there anyone alive? If you''re still alive please talk to me! Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he was both surprised and happy, he didn''t expect that Yiye Zhiqiu was also spared. So he hurried back. [Raksha]: Zhiqiu! I''m alive! Behind a certain ice sculpture, Yiye Zhiqiu saw Zhang Ze''s reply, and a stone fell from his heart. "Great! Rakshasa is alive, we have hope!" The reason why Yiye Zhiqiu survived was because he also had an extra torch in his hand. This torch originally belonged to the violent Dragon King. That guy subdued a mage during the battle. Before the Dragon King could speak, the other party directly handed over the torch and begged for mercy. So the Dragon King unceremoniously snatched the torch over. As a result, Xuenv''s three rounds of all attacks had ended, and the torch was useless. Just when he was about to throw it away, Yiye Zhiqiu found out and was about to come over. Unexpectedly, he was saved by accident. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: You are alive! Now, the team seems to be the only ones left alive, what should we do? Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind! [Raksha]: Zhiqiu, I remember you have learned a skill? It''s called [Camouflage]? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: That''s right! What are you going to do? [Raksha]: I need you to cooperate with me to attract the attention of the snow girl, but... it may be life-threatening! [One Night Knows Autumn]: I''m not afraid! Everyone turns into ice sculptures, and it''s meaningless for me to live alone! Seeing Yiye Zhiqiu''s reply, Zhang Ze was very touched. Although everyone in the team has no blood relationship in the real world, their relationship with each other is better than that of relatives! Rakshasa: That''s good! You do as I tell you! Xue Nu sat next to the old soldier''s body, holding his cold hand, her eyes were empty, and she muttered to herself. "Brother A Niu... If you and I escaped from the village, wouldn''t our children have grown up?" "You are so kind-hearted that you can''t let go of your old lady, but you were driven out of the village in the end..." "Those hateful villagers have been frozen into ice sculptures by me. In order to wait for you, I built a castle with ice and snow next to the village. I thought that after you came back, the two of us would stay here for the rest of our lives...but you never came back. " "It was I who killed you... Brother Aniu." Chachacha... There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, which was very clear in the silent and empty hall. The ice and snow monsters turned their heads immediately, staring fiercely at the slowly approaching figure. Xue Nu also raised her head, her gaze was cold and stern: "Is there any fish caught?" In an instant, the air-conditioning around her condensed into sharp ice picks, shooting at that person like a sharp arrow! Suddenly, the man said, "Sister Xue." hum! Xue Nu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she hurriedly turned the ice cone into ice and snow, so as not to hurt the other party. "You, you... how is it possible?" The figure approached, and the light shone on his face, it turned out to be a veteran! Xue Nu showed an unbelievable look on her face, but then she quickly got up and threw herself into the arms of the "veteran". "Brother Aniu! Brother Aniu!" The two hugged each other tightly. The "veteran" hugged Xue Nu''s trembling body, stroked her snow-white and soft long hair, and said softly, "I''m back to find you, Xue Mei." huh huh huh. The cold air on Snow Girl''s body instantly dissipated, and the surrounding ice and snow monsters also melted away, and the temperature in the hall seemed to have risen a little. In the team channel. [Raksha]: Zhiqiu, well done! Keep it up! After Zhang Ze sent the message, he took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath began to work in his body. "There is only one chance, I must increase the speed to the highest before making a shot, and I must succeed once!" "My [Blood Moon] attack is high enough, it should be able to kill Xue Nu with one blow!" Yiye Zhiqiu hugged Xuenv and saw Zhang Ze''s message in the channel, he felt a little relieved. He believed that as long as Zhang Ze made a move, the success rate would be almost 100%, not to mention 100%. "As long as you kill Xue Nu, everyone will be saved!" He was full of anticipation. At this moment, Xuenv raised her head, and a face that was all over the country, yet so pitiful, appeared in front of his eyes. For some reason, Yiye Zhiqiu''s heartbeat suddenly became faster! He was far away from Xue Nu before, so he could only get a general idea of ??Xue Nu''s appearance. Now that the two are in close contact, Yiye Zhiqiu is immediately attracted by Xue Nu''s beauty. Otherworldly, poignantly beautiful... "It''s so beautiful!" A sentence flashed in his mindThis woman should only exist in the sky..." There were still tears of sadness on Xue Nu''s face, which made Yiye Zhiqiu also inexplicably heartbroken, and couldn''t help wanting to take care of her and cherish her. "Brother Aniu, please don''t leave me again, okay?" Yiye Zhiqiu seemed to be under a spell, and said in a strange way: "Okay, I will never leave you." After all, he hugged Xue Nu tightly, as if this was the love of his life. [Raksha]: Zhiqiu, I''m ready, let''s do it now! Zhang Ze felt that his speed had reached its peak state, and was about to take action when the news of knowing the autumn overnight came. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Luo Sha, we should not kill Xue Nu, she is too pitiful. Zhang Ze: "???" Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 422： , father and daughter reunion [Raksha]: Zhiqiu! Did you forget Uncle Lengfeng''s warning? Don''t be confused by Xue Nu, let alone pity her, wake up quickly! However, Yiye Zhiqiu did not reply to Zhang Ze. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze poked his head out from behind the ice sculpture and looked at Yiye Zhiqiu. It didn''t matter, Zhang Ze''s eyes widened! I saw that Xue Nu''s lips were already kissing Yi Ye Zhi Qiu''s mouth! Ka Ka Ka! Yiye Zhiqiu''s body began to condense frost! "Brother A Niu...I''ve thought about it. I''m a monster and you are a human being. One day you will still leave me. So I will freeze you so that you will stay by my side forever and never die." Xue Nu held Yiye Zhiqiu''s face and said softly, "You don''t blame me, do you?" "No." Yiye Zhiqiu said infatuatedly, "As long as you are happy." "Zhiqiu!" Zhang Ze knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise he would become an ice sculpture overnight! Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into a beam of light, and the [Blood Moon] in his hand made a bright red trajectory, stabbing towards Xue Nu! The reason why he didn''t shoot with a bow and arrow was because Zhang Ze was worried that the attack power of the bow and arrow would not be enough to kill Xuenv. He only has one chance, and he must kill with one blow! "You finally came out!" Xue Nu turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, her expression became extremely cold: "You despicable guys turned into Brother A Niu to lie to me! Go to hell!" Zhang Ze was startled, it turned out that Xue Nu had already noticed! But now he has no way out, so he can only bite the bullet and continue to attack. Fortunately, his speed was fast enough, and the distance of nearly 100 meters came in an instant! Xuenv was also startled by Zhang Ze''s speed. She planned to use group attack skills to turn Zhang Ze into an ice sculpture before Zhang Ze approached her. As a result, her air-conditioning had just condensed, and Zhang Ze had come within 10 meters of her body ! "hateful!" Snow Girl immediately changed her strategy, and three ice and snow monsters condensed in an instant, and rushed towards Zhang Ze head-on! Swipe! -4996! (Rakshasa) -5101! (Rakshasa) -5227! (Rakshasa) Zhang Ze took down the three monsters with three swords, and rushed towards Xuenv at a faster speed. "die!" [Blood Moon]''s blade magnified in Xue Nu''s pupils, and when she closed her eyes and waited to die, someone stood in front of her. Yiye Zhiqiu''s body was almost frozen, but he still relied on tenacious perseverance to move his body to block Zhang Ze''s attack for Xue Nu. Zhang Ze was taken aback, immediately withdrew his knife and backed away, angrily said: "Zhiqiu! Are you crazy? Wake up quickly!" Xuenv stared blankly at Yiye Zhiqiu''s affectionate eyes, not knowing what to say. As early as the moment Yiye Zhiqiu appeared disguised as a veteran, she knew that this was a fake. But because of missing Brother A Niu, she didn''t attack Yiye Zhiqiu, but threw herself into the opponent''s arms, looking for the last comfort. Therefore, there will be the previous scene. But she had already exposed the matter just now, and she was about to freeze this fake "Brother A Niu" to death, but she didn''t expect that this person would come to protect her? "I... won''t let you... get hurt..." Yiye Zhiqiu spoke intermittently, and then he turned into an ice sculpture. Xue Nu stayed where she was, with a lonely expression, not knowing what she was thinking. Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, thinking about countermeasures. He thought that with the help of Yiye Zhiqiu, he could solve Xuenv smoothly, but unexpectedly, Yiye Zhiqiu fell into Xuenv''s affection. "The distance between me and Xuenv is no more than 10 meters. Before she uses a group attack, she should be able to kill her!" "However, I may also become an ice sculpture, but there is no other way now, I can only gamble!" Zhang Ze clenched the [Blood Moon], ready to attack! Suddenly, Xue Nu said, "Adventurer, kill me." "Um?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Xue Nu with a surprised expression. "I''m tired..." Xuenv sighed, her eyes were sad, and she said slowly: "I don''t want to hurt the person I love and the person who loves me, so kill me." Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. He was judging whether Xue Nu''s words were true or not. After a while, he had the answer in his heart. "My feelings tell me...she''s telling the truth." Whoosh! Zhang Ze dodged to come behind Xuenv, and [Blood Moon] aimed at her back. "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you too much pain." Xue Nu didn''t speak, just closed her eyes silently. Then, Zhang Ze''s blade pierced her heart. Putting Xue Nu''s body on the ground slowly, Zhang Ze felt mixed feelings. This was the first time he had killed a monster, and he felt uncomfortable. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze calmed down and opened the summoning space. A woman with white hair and long skirt was kneeling and sitting there with a peaceful expression on her face. "Snow Girl, come out." brush! The white-haired snow girl stood in front of Zhang Ze, like a slim plum blossom. "Master." Xue Nu bowed slightly. "Get everyone back to normal." Zhang Ze looked around. There were tens of thousands of ice sculptures here. It is conceivable how many people have died in the hands of Xue Nu these years! "I obey." Xue Nu said lightly, and then the cold air condensed under her feet, supporting her to fly high into the sky. She opened her hands and released thousands of white lights. huh huh huh. The cold air dissipated, the ice and snow melted, all the ice sculptures melted, and everything returned to normal. People woke up like a dream, looked around blankly, and it took a long time to figure out the situation. "What''s going on? Am I back to normal?" "After being frozen by the snow girl, I lost consciousness. What''s the situation now? Is this **** or heaven? Am I still alive?" "Stupid, of course we''re still alive! The Snow Maiden''s freeze has been released, and we''re free!" "I''m alive! I''m alive! Hahahaha!" "I thought I would stay here forever, but I was saved! Thank God!" "This matter has nothing to do with God, it must be a certain master who saved us!" "Who is it? We must thank him very much! He is our savior!" Tens of thousands of adventurers in the audience were looking for their savior, when a female voice suddenly shouted: "It was my brother Luo Sha who saved you!" Zhang Feng shouted proudly: "It was my brother who subdued Xue Nu and saved everyone!" Everyone looked surprised, and looked at Zhang Ze one after another, with a look of doubt in their eyes. But when they saw Xue Nu kneeling respectfully in front of Zhang Ze, they finally understood. "God Rakshasa! Thank you for saving us!" "You are our great benefactor! Thank you, long live Rakshasa!" "God Rakshasa, please accept my worship!" "Great God is so young, yet so strong! It''s amazing!" There was a look of gratitude on everyone''s face, and voices of thanks kept coming and going. Those adventurers who questioned Zhang Ze''s monopoly on the BOSS before were also ashamed. Only then did they realize that they were trying to subdue Xuenv and save the public, not for any rewards at all. Seeing Zhang Ze being admired by thousands of people, Liu Yueying''s eyes were shining with pride and joy. This is her man! Standing upright, shaking the past and shining the present! "This boy Luosha is in the limelight again! Now he has become a great hero!" The irritable Dragon King laughed, and nodded without emotion, "He deserves the word hero." Yiye Zhiqiu also returned to normal, he scratched his head with a puzzled look on his face. The influence of Xue Nu has disappeared from his body, but the memory is still there. Thinking of the things between him and Xue Nu before, and even stopping Zhang Ze for Xue Nu, he felt ashamed and ashamed. "I should be bewitched by Xuenv, **** it!" Yiye Zhiqiu wished he could slap himself a few times, he, who was always rational, was also troubled by love. However, when he saw Xue Nu standing next to Zhang Ze, he still felt unnatural. It felt like seeing my first love girlfriend. "Uncle Cai, where is my father?" Moonlight Little Rabbit anxiously searched for his father among the crowd. The cold wind blows and Firefox and the others are also looking around, with hope in their eyes. "There! Captain Cao is there!" Mohe Ballroom suddenly pointed in one direction and shouted to several people: "I saw him, he''s right there!" The cold wind blew, and immediately took Moonlight Bunny and several other old brothers to squeeze past. There were too many people, and they had to shuttle through the crowd for a long time before they came to Cao Yi. "Daddy! Daddy!" Moonlight Bunny burst into tears and called out for his father. Cao Yi''s body shook, and he turned his head to look at Moonlight Little Rabbit with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Xinyu? Are you my daughter Xinyu?" I haven''t seen her for many years, and the Moonlight Bunny is no longer the little girl with ponytails. She has grown into a beautiful big girl, which made Cao Yi dare not recognize her for a while. "Father is me! I am Cao Xinyu, your daughter!" The Moonlight Rabbit couldn''t bear it any longer, rushed forward with a wow, hugged Cao Yi''s neck tightly, and cried, "I finally found you. Do you know how much my mother and I miss you? Huh!" Tears welled up in Cao Yi''s eyes as well. He hugged his daughter tightly and choked up, "Dad, I''m sorry for you and Mom! Daddy promises that he will never leave you again!" He has just learned from the adventurer next to him that he has been trapped here for several years, and the time has passed outside the Demon Realm, but he is still stuck in the past time. The only compensation for him now is that his appearance is still the same as before, and he has not aged. "Captain Cao!" The cold wind blew and the fire foxes also surrounded them, crying all over. Cao Yi looked at these former subordinates. Their faces were already covered with traces of time. After sighing in his heart, he nodded and said, "My good brothers! Thank you for coming to save me!" "Captain Cao, what you said is outrageous!" Cosmic Knight wiped his tears and said, "If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to save us back then, none of us would have been able to leave here alive." Qingcheng nodded and said: "That''s right, we owe you, Captain!" Cao Yi walked over and shook hands with his elder brothers tightly. There was no need to say much between the brothers, one movement and one look were enough. "So... it was Xinyu''s friend who saved me?" After hearing what everyone said, Cao Yi was very interested in this adventurer named Luo Sha, and wanted to get acquainted. At this time, the rescued adventurers left the Ice and Snow Castle one after another after thanking Zhang Ze. They will return to the real world and reunite with their family and friends. Zhang Ze also stood with the rest of the team. Everyone got the key to clear the level and was ready to go to the next level of Demon Realm. "Brother Luosha! I found my father!" The Moonlight Bunny led Cao Yi towards Zhang Ze, waved his arms and shouted loudly. Zhang Ze looked over and saw Cao Yi following behind the Moonlight Rabbit, and immediately smiled: "That''s great, congratulations on the reunion of your father and daughter!" "Are you Brother Luosha? Thank you for saving me!" Cao Yi walked over, bent ninety degrees, and bowed to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze hurriedly helped him up, and said, "Uncle Cao, you''re welcome, Xiaotu and I are friends, and we should help each other." Cao Yi exchanged some polite words with Giant God and the others, and the cold wind blew past and suggested: "Captain Cao, it''s almost time for us to go. We don''t have torches in our hands. If a new Snow Maiden is spawned, we will be in big trouble." "Yes, yes, let''s evacuate quickly!" Cao Yi nodded quickly, and the group withdrew from Xuenv''s ice and snow castle. After being instructed by the cold wind, Zhang Ze and others found the Shimen on the ice field not far from the Ice and Snow Castle, and everyone prepared to enter the next level of the Demon Realm. "Daughter, Dad doesn''t have the key to pass the level, so he can''t enter the next level of Demon Realm. Let''s meet at the hospital after we go offline." Moonlight Little Rabbit had already told Cao Yi that his mother was seriously ill and was hospitalized. Cao Yi was so anxious that he immediately decided to visit his wife in the hospital. "We old fellows will not accompany you to continue your adventures." The cold wind blew and bid farewell to Jushen and Zhang Ze and others: "Young people continue to work hard, and your future is bright!" After seeing off Cao Yi, Leng Fengguo and others, everyone stood in front of the stone gate and asked Yiye Zhiqiu to talk about the situation in the next level of the Demon Realm. "Okay... Well, brother Luosha, can you put Xuenv away first?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression was a little unnatural. Xuenv glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, and then lowered her eyes. Zhang Ze froze for a moment, then nodded: "Oh, yes." Seeing that Zhang Ze had put away Xuenv, Zhiqiu felt relaxed overnight, and said, "The background of the next level of Demon Realm is a heavily guarded prison, and we will appear in the cell." "prison?" The group of people were startled, and the little princess Qian asked nervously, "Why is it a prison? Could it be that we are all criminals in the next level of the Demon Realm?" "No, to monsters, we humans are not even criminals." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "We are slaves!" "What the **** is this 31st floor demon realm? How come human beings have become slaves?" Xiao Niao Yiren frowned and said angrily, "I don''t want to be a slave!" The giant **** said: "Zhiqiu, tell everyone what''s going on." "Yeah." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "In the next level of Demon Realm, monsters rule the whole world, and humans are reduced to slaves. They imprison humans in prisons and do coolies for them, and what we adventurers have to do is Escape from prison." "Prison break? Interesting." His eyes lit up without moving the knife, he was very interested in this. Sky''s melancholy asked weakly: "The prison must prevent prisoners from escaping. I don''t think it will be so easy to succeed." Zhang Feng also said worriedly: "Yes, if you are caught...will you be executed?" "That''s for sure Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded and said: "I heard from my father that the prisoner''s crime of escaping from prison will be given a higher level! " Yiye Zhiqiu chuckled and comforted: "Don''t worry too much, there is an easier way to escape. How about this, let''s enter the next level of Demon Realm first, and then I will explain it to you in detail." Afterwards, everyone entered the Shimen one by one and went to the next level of the Demon Realm. brush! Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and he appeared in a small and dark cell. There was nothing in the cell except for a dilapidated double bed and a dirty toilet in the corner. The electric light overhead was dim, the surrounding walls had been mottled and peeled off, and there was a musty smell in the air. "Huh? What is this?" Zhang Ze felt something on his neck, and when he reached out to touch it, it turned out to be an iron ring. Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 423： , secret passage "Collar?" Zhang Ze snorted and said to himself, "You really treat us like slaves!" "Ding!" A few lines of system prompts appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and he took a closer look. "Slaves, welcome to the High Prison of the Warcraft Empire!" "Here, your fate has been doomed, that is, to work according to the orders of the orcs until you die!" "If you yearn for freedom, then use your brains and find a way to escape from here!" "If you escape successfully, we have prepared customs clearance rewards for you, come on, slave!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is this a mission reminder? You can pass the level by escaping, and the reward should be the key..." Hula Hula... Outside the iron fence, a huge eyeball with wings flew slowly past, with dark red vertical pupils staring at Zhang Ze, and after seeing that he was not acting unusual, it slowly flew to the next cell. "Could it be surveillance?" Zhang Ze looked at the huge eyeballs going away, "It really is the world of Warcraft, and it''s quite magical." At this time, a message came in from the team channel, and Zhang Ze opened it to check. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Everyone has entered the cell, have you touched the collar around your neck? Then I will continue to talk. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: This is known as the most heavily guarded prison, mainly because of this collar. First of all, it will let us enter the [sealed] state, all attributes will be reduced to 10 points, and we will not be able to use skills, nor can we open the system backpack, so that we are no different from ordinary people. Secondly, this thing is related to our lives. Warcraft implanted some special "worm eggs" in the necks of humans, and the magic power on the collars would prevent the insects from hatching. If we destroy the collar without permission, causing the eggs to hatch, our necks will be eaten by insects! If we resist, Warcraft will also control the collar, let the eggs hatch, and bite off our necks! Therefore, Warcraft is not worried about human resistance, resistance is death! [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn it! These monsters are too hateful! They don''t treat us as human beings at all! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Well, this situation reminds me of a movie about jailbreak, very exciting! [Irritable Dragon King]: Still exciting? We are now fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered, brother! [Little Princess Money]: The thought of worms parasitizing my neck gives me goosebumps all over my body! [Little Niaoyiren]: This is the idea of ??some **** tortoise, it''s really bad! [Liu Yueying]: Zhiqiu, what should we do? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Don''t worry, as long as we escape from the prison and complete the task, we can get the key, enter the next level of magic realm through the stone gate, and the collar will disappear naturally. [Moonlight Bunny]: What will happen if we go back to this level of magic realm? Yi Ye Zhi Qiu: Will reappear in the prison again as a slave. However, ordinary people would not come to this level of Demon Realm again. They could neither fight monsters nor have any treasures, so it was meaningless to come back. [Yaoguang]: Oh, I can''t use the backpack, I can''t take out the wind chime to detect it. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: I think that this layer of Demon Realm should have little to do with the bishop. This is a prison. [Giant God]: Don''t talk about it, let Zhiqiu finish talking, how to pass the level of this demon realm? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: To be honest, it is actually very difficult to escape from this prison, but fortunately we are standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. [Irritable Dragon King]: What do you mean? [Rakshasa]: He should mean the previous adventurers, right? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: That''s right, countless adventurers have been here before us, and they have come up with various ways to escape from the prison. Although every once in a while, the method of jailbreaking will be discovered by Warcraft jailers, and then the loopholes will be blocked. But the adventurers keep on finding new ways to escape from prison, and fight against the monsters unremittingly! The escape method we used this time was left by the previous batch of adventurers. A well-meaning boss shared the method on the forum after clearing the customs, so we only need to follow the route they walked, and we can easily escape from the prison. [Run away]: Wow! Great! I really want to thank those seniors! Raksha: Then, what is the method of jailbreaking? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Those seniors used the time of bathing to secretly dig a secret passage under the bathroom, leading to the outside. We only need to pass through this secret passage to escape from the prison and complete the customs clearance task! When the time comes, the stone gate will be in the forest outside the prison, and we will be done passing through the stone gate. Zhang Ze looked at Yiye Zhiqiu''s speech and nodded slightly: "This method is indeed very simple, as long as you find a good opportunity, you can escape successfully." "However... so many people disappeared at once, wouldn''t the prison suspect it?" Zhang Ze raised his doubts, and Yiye Zhiqiu replied him. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Well, the strategy says that those monsters are idiots with well-developed limbs and simple minds, and they can''t find them at all. Zhang Ze frowned, deeply suspicious. [Giant God]: I think it''s still late at night outside, and everyone is locked in the cell and can''t move. Why don''t you go offline and rest first. After hours of playing, I was exhausted. Everyone agreed one after another, and then went offline one after another. After Zhang Ze returned to the real world, he rested for a few hours, then got up and said hello to Wang Lei, and then rushed back to Tianfeng City. The last time he made an appointment with his daughter, he took her to the zoo today. Zhang Yiliu also got up early, washed and dressed herself, tidied up beautifully and waited for her father. As soon as Zhang Ze came, she rushed forward happily and gave Zhang Ze a kiss. She hadn''t seen Zhang Ze for a long time. Later, Zhang Ze and his sister took Zhang Yiliu to the zoo. Although there were only a few animals in it, everything was so novel to Zhang Yiliu who had returned from the end of the world. At the same time, the No. 1 People''s Hospital of the Imperial Capital, Ward 336. Cao Yi stood in front of the hospital bed, clutching the doctor''s medical certificate tightly in his hand, with a sad expression on his face. The little moonlight rabbit on the side held his mother''s hand and lay down on the bed crying bitterly. "Why? Why did God tease me like this?" Cao Yi looked up to the sky and wept, "I finally came back alive from the Demon Realm, but I want to say goodbye to my lover!" Suddenly, Moonlight Little Rabbit remembered something. She raised her head abruptly, wiped away her tears and asked Cao Yi, "Father! Can Snow Maiden''s Tears save Mom?" Cao Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to his senses and nodded again and again: "Yes! You want to ask that Rakshasa for the tears of the snow girl to treat your mother?" Moonlight Bunny nodded vigorously: "Yes! Brother Luo Sha will definitely not refuse, I will tell him when I get online!" "But..." Cao Yi showed a tangled look on his face: "He has already helped us a lot, and this time he is asking for help... Isn''t it appropriate?" Normally speaking, Zhang Ze''s help to reunite their father and daughter is already a great kindness, but now it is a bit too much to ask someone for something with a face. "No way!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said firmly, "Brother Luosha is not such a narrow-minded person..." She pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "I used to steal people''s things everywhere in order to raise money, and I did a lot of bad things. But Brother Luo Sha didn''t blame me. He knew that I had difficulties. I believe Brother Luo Sha, he Will definitely help me!" Cao Yi thought for a while, and seemed to have made up his mind, and said, "Well, if Luo Sha is really willing to give us the Snow Maiden''s Tears, we won''t take his stuff for nothing." Moonlight Bunny was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously: "Father, do you want to exchange something with Brother Luosha? The Snow Maiden''s Tears are S-level items, very precious." Cao Yi chuckled, and said confidently, "Don''t worry, this item of mine is definitely no worse than the Snow Maiden''s Tears!" At the end of the day''s play, Zhang Ze sent the little girl and younger sister home, and returned to the military area by himself. After dinner, until eight o''clock in the evening, he landed in the Demon Realm. Appearing in the small cell again, Zhang Ze saw that it was dawn outside. Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also went online one after another, and Zhang Ze saw their names light up one by one in the friend column. A private chat message suddenly came into Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and the sender was Moonlight Bunny. Zhang Ze opened it to check it, then smiled slightly, and replied to Moonlight Bunny: "You are all friends, you are welcome, anyway, Xuenv is now my follower, [Snownv''s Tears] can be obtained at any time, first take it to save your mother important." "However, I can''t open the system backpack right now. I''ll give it to you after I leave this level of magic." Seeing Zhang Ze''s reply, Moonlight Little Rabbit was very grateful, and thanked repeatedly: "Thank you, Big Brother Luosha!" The private chat between the two had just ended when they heard a click, and the door of the iron prison opened automatically. At the same time, a broadcast sounded from overhead. "Zi... all slaves... siu... gather in the square immediately! All slaves gather in the square immediately! The newly appointed warden wants to give a lecture!" When Zhang Ze walked out of the cell, he saw inmates from the left and right cells coming out one after another. They were dressed in the same clothes as Zhang Ze, with collars around their necks, blue and white prison uniforms, and a number plate on their chests. The cell was too dark yesterday, so I couldn''t see it clearly. Now, Zhang Ze looked down at his own number: 5963. This number... looks familiar. Zhang Ze noticed that all the detainees here were men, presumably Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny were imprisoned in a women''s prison. "Raksha!" At this time, a person came out of the cell diagonally opposite. After seeing Zhang Ze, he kept waving and shouting at him. "Dragon King." Zhang Ze nodded at the irascible Dragon King, when a irascible voice shouted: "Don''t speak! Slave!" I saw a monster with a big arm and a round waist, a horse head and a human body, wearing the costume of a prison guard, striding over with a baton in hand, and shouted: "If you dare to make any noise, I will beat your brain out!" The irritable Dragon King was about to explode on the spot, but he was held down by the giant **** next to him, and he apologized to the horse-headed monster again and again, and this matter was over. "It looks like a rookie!" At this time, a prisoner next to Zhang Ze snorted and said disdainfully: "Don''t you read the strategy before you come in? How dare you contradict the jailer, if it wasn''t for the man next to him, his head would be blown!" Zhang Ze glanced at that person, whose ID name is: Dongchang Elite. "What are you looking at?" Seeing Zhang Ze looking at him, the Dongchang elite said dissatisfiedly, "Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Zhang Ze: "..." A group of people walked out of the prison one after another, passed through several iron gates, and came to the square outside. The square has a large area. It is divided into two halves by a barbed wire fence. One half is where the male prisoners live, and the other half is the area where the female prisoners live. Zhang Ze followed the crowd to the assembly point. He saw Liu Yueying and Princess Qiang were together on the other side of the barbed wire fence. Liu Yueying was looking at him. The two exchanged glances calmly, and then returned to their respective queues. . "There are tens of thousands of people here, but the adventurers only look like one or two thousand." Zhang Ze looked around and observed the environment. The square was surrounded by a city wall more than 30 meters high. On the top of the wall were many eagle-headed Warcraft jailers. Some of them were holding old-fashioned muskets, some were holding crossbows, and some were holding staffs. Obviously, if someone tries to escape, these jailers will not hesitate to shoot him! In addition, Zhang Ze saw dozens of "surveillance heads" hovering and flying above the square, monitoring every move on the ground. "It''s pretty strict!" Zhang Ze said inwardly, "If no predecessors have dug out a secret passage, it will be very difficult for us to escape from prison alone." At this time, almost all the adventurers present had the same idea as Zhang Ze. The prison is indeed heavily guarded, but there is no need to be nervous. Anyway, the predecessors have paved the way for them, they just need to go on, so they all feel that this level of demon realm is the easiest. "When it''s our turn to take a shower later, we will sneak away from the secret passage, then go straight to Shimen, to the next level of the Demon Realm." "Hehe, if only other Demon Realms were so easy." "Before escaping, you can also tease the jailer, such as pulling a **** on the door of the cell, as soon as the jailer comes in..." "Fuck! You are too disgusting! Haha!" The adventurers around were talking and laughing happily, with relaxed faces. For them, it was just a taste of prison life. In the team channel, everyone is also very optimistic. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: I have told you how to escape from the prison before, and you just need to wait for the bathing time in peace. [Little Princess Money]: Wait a minute, what about us women? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Don''t worry, there is also a passage in the bathroom over there, which has been dug through by the previous adventurers, so we can escape together. [Moonlight Bunny]: I was scared to death, I thought the secret passage was only available on your male side. [Move the knife without emotion]: I suggest that everyone act faster. Now almost all adventurers know about this secret passage. If any idiot leaks the news, this road will be blocked. So everyone fled as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams. [Giant God]: You are right about not being emotional, everyone seize the opportunity and escape from prison as soon as possible! [Liu Yueying]: Boss of the Giant God, do you want to wait for the ones who escape first? [Giant God]: Don''t wait, go right away, one walk counts as one! While everyone was chatting, the loudspeaker above their heads began to sound again. "Next... Zizi... I invite the newly appointed warden to give a lecture, applaud!" There were sporadic applause in the square, and most people looked hatred and resistance. In this world, humans and monsters are endless enemies, and only a small number of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death will seek refuge with monsters. "Thank you for your warm applause." A cold voice sounded on the radio. UU reading "I know that you humans hate us monsters very much, but there is no way, the law of the world is the law of the jungle, and the weak can only be enslaved by the strong!" "Sorry, I said some nonsense, now let''s get to the point." "First, let me announce a set of data: For more than a year, the number of slaves has remained at 15,983, except for the 2,133 who died. Do you think this is normal?" The audience was silent, and every adventurer felt a bad feeling in his heart. Afterwards, I heard the radio continue to say: "This can only explain one problem...some people have escaped from prison, and there are quite a few of them!" Everyone''s hearts were raised immediately, and what they were worried about really happened! "Hehe, I have to praise you, you are really cunning, you actually dug a tunnel in the bathroom... From today, the bathroom will be closed, the tunnel will be filled, and everyone will not be allowed to take a bath!" Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 424： , Prisoner Yan Xiu No one knows how the new warden discovered this secret passage. But everyone knows that their way out of prison has been blocked. At this moment, all the people who were at ease before were all dumbfounded. They thought that this level of Demon Realm was the easiest, but now there is a big reversal, and it has become the most difficult! The attribute has become the lowest, the skills cannot be used, the backpack cannot be opened, and he is locked in a prison with a "time bomb" buried in his neck... The start is so difficult, how can this be done? Under such circumstances, some adventurers suddenly started to move, and among them was the former Dongchang elite. "Nimma, I don''t want to be trapped here!" His face turned pale, and he muttered in a low voice: "I must escape! Go to the next level of Demon Realm!" However, he was still calm and did not act rashly. A dozen adventurers with poor psychological pressure rushed out of the team and ran towards the prison gate! Boom! Whizzing! With a few gunshots, the heads of those adventurers suddenly exploded! The blood volume is instantly emptied! In addition, several adventurers were hit by arrows critically, fell in a pool of blood, and died. The last adventurer rushed to the gate of the prison by chance, but was burned to coke on the spot by a fireball from an eagle-headed jailer. Seeing this scene, all the humans in the audience widened their eyes in horror, not daring to breathe. Zhang Ze frowned slightly, he couldn''t understand. The current situation is indeed very bad. The road to escape from prison has been cut off, but it is not impossible. As long as you slowly find a way, you can always find a new way out. As for being so impulsive, to escape from prison in public? As a result, I lost my life, and it was too unworthy to die. The voice of the warden sounded again on the radio: "I was still thinking about what to do to dispel your idea of ??escape, whether to kill a few people in public, or to starve everyone for three days... Now it''s all right, someone is trying to do it, just to do it. Negative example!" "All of you give me a good look! Those who try to escape from prison are their end!" Everyone looked at the corpses of those adventurers, and their expressions became ugly. In the team channel, Colossus reminds everyone. [Giant God]: Everyone, don''t mess around! We all wait for our chance, we will find a way to escape! [Little Princess Money]: Yes, Zhiqiu should know other ways to escape from prison, right? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Sorry, there is only this method on the forum at present, there may be other ways to escape from prison, but I really don''t know. [Yaoguang]: Huh? So what to do? I''m going to the next level of Demon Realm to help my brother find the bishop''s clues. [Irritable Dragon King]: Don''t worry, there are so many of us, if we all brainstorm, we will definitely be able to find a new way. [Moving the knife without emotion]: You think that jailbreaking is too simple, right? After my observation, the defense here is tight, and it can be said that there is no leakage. Add to that the fact that we still have egg collars on us and it''s even more difficult. If the escape fails, there is only one end to die! [One Night Knows Autumn]: It makes sense to not analyze emotionally. In order to escape from here, our previous adventurers have already thought of all the ways they can think of. Although they escaped successfully, the prison is also being improved simultaneously, and all the loopholes are blocked. So this leads to a very serious problem, that is, it becomes very difficult to find a new safe and secure jailbreak method! The situation we are facing now is even worse. The new warden seems to be a shrewd and careful guy. He discovered the secret passage and knew that someone wanted to escape from the prison. He will definitely strengthen his defenses and try to escape under his nose... Alas, it is too difficult! [Raksha]: The situation is indeed complicated, but don''t be discouraged, you will always find a way. [Liu Yueying]: Luo Sha is right, cheer up everyone, we will escape from prison successfully! [The Melancholy of the Sky]: Personally, I think that if you want to successfully escape from prison, you must get rid of the egg collar around your neck first, otherwise it will be very troublesome. [Moonlight Bunny]: Yes, I also agree with Sister Youyou''s point of view, I can''t bear the thought of having bugs in my neck! [Giant God]: Let''s discuss the matter of jailbreak in the long term. Everyone, please be safe and don''t die in vain. In the warden''s office on the highest floor of the prison building, a monster with a fox head in a suit and leather shoes stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, staring at the square outside the window, holding a microphone, and said arrogantly: "I have said so much, I forgot to introduce you to everyone." Myself, you can call me Mr. Hu Fei, remember to greet me when you meet! Pig-headed jailers, count the number of people, I want the latest data!" In the square, more than a dozen jailers with pig heads immediately began to count the number of people. "1! 2! 3! 4..." The voice of checking the number was mixed with moaning and chirping pigs. Zhang Ze stood in the crowd, and a pig-headed jailer was counting to a prisoner in front of him: "69!" When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, the pig-headed jailer pointed his baton at Zhang Ze''s chest: "60!" Zhang Ze: "???" In a daze, the pig-headed jailer continued to count: "61! 62! 63!..." "As expected of a pig''s head..." Zhang Ze now finally understands why many adventurers have escaped from the prison over the years, but the prison has not been found out. It turns out that the brains of these pig-headed jailers are not suitable for counting. Soon the number of people was counted, and all the male prisoners were taken to work in the mining field. It is said that the monsters need a special ore to replenish their energy. As for the female prisoners, they were taken to the farm, responsible for growing crops and raising livestock, as well as some mending chores. Zhang Ze, Giant God and others were each given an iron pickaxe, and the dog-headed supervisor asked everyone to dig out enough ore every day to rest, otherwise they would be punished. No way, everyone had to roll up their sleeves and work hard. The dog-headed jailer patrolled the mine with a whip in his hand, and if he saw a human being who was slow to work, he would whip him up! In the team channel, the irritable Dragon King was complaining. [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn, after so many years in the Demon Realm, this is the first time I feel so aggrieved! Seeing those monster **** showing off their power, I just want to rush up and smash their heads with an iron rod! [Giant God]: Calm down, our attributes are too low, without skills and equipment, how can we fight against monsters? [Raksha]: Dragon King, don''t stop! The dog-headed jailer is running to you! The irritable Dragon King looked sideways, and sure enough, a dog-headed jailer was coming towards this side with a whip in his hands. He spat out cursing and continued to work. At this time, a thin young man was carrying a bamboo basket bigger than him, which was filled with heavy ore, and walked towards the mine cart step by step with difficulty. Suddenly his foot slipped, and he fell beside the violent Dragon King, and the ore in the bamboo basket immediately rolled to the ground. "Damn! Useless human beings!" The dog-headed jailer was furious immediately, rushed over in a few steps, and frantically beat the young man with a whip, beating him to pieces. However, this person had a backbone, he clenched his teeth and remained silent. The irritable Dragon King couldn''t stand it any longer, grabbed the dog-headed jailer''s whip, and roared, "Stop! If you hit anyone again, you''ll die!" "Do you dare to stop me?" The dog-headed jailer immediately transferred his anger to the Dragon King, cursing: "Useless human, I think you are tired of living!" Boom! The irritable Dragon King was knocked down by the dog-headed jailer, his attributes were reduced, and his current strength was also reduced to the lowest level. He was no match for the dog-headed jailer at all. Seeing the Dragon King being rubbed against the ground and the blood on the top of his head dripping down, Zhang Ze rushed over with a sullen face and stood in front of the dog-headed jailer. When the dog-headed jailer saw another person approaching him, he became furious, and lashed out at Zhang Ze with his whip! "hiss" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and immediately used the dragon''s breath method to increase his speed, quickly dodging the attack of the dog-headed jailer. Several times, he could have fought back against the dog-headed jailer, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do that. "It''s very difficult to kill the dog-headed jailer with fists alone. Even if you kill him, you can''t escape, and you might die." Zhang Ze had observed the mining site before. It was surrounded by barbed wire, and there were dog-headed jailers everywhere. There were also "surveillance heads" flying around in the sky, and it was impossible to escape. So he finally chose to avoid the attack instead of resisting. The dog-headed jailer saw that he couldn''t even touch Zhang Ze''s clothes under the blow like a strong wind. After being shocked, he became even more angry, and couldn''t help barking: "Wow, woof, woof! Watch me beat you to death, you useless human being!" !" Seeing how powerful Zhang Ze was, the skinny young man who had been rescued before had a strange look in his eyes. At this time, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others stepped forward one after another, and some angry human NPCs and adventurers also surrounded them to confront the dog-headed jailers. "What! Do you want to resist?" The dog-headed jailer shrank a little when he saw the crowd of people on the other side. It stopped attacking and took a step back. It took out a remote control-like thing from its pocket, and pressed its finger on the red button. , threatened: "Go back to work, otherwise, I will let the bugs bite you to death!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. This "remote control" should be the device that controls the collar. He remembered the appearance of the remote control in his heart. In the end, the dog-headed jailer flinched, and everyone dispersed to continue working. The giant **** helped the Dragon King up, and said helplessly, "You are still so impulsive! If Brother Luosha didn''t take action, you would have been beaten to death just now!" Yiye Zhiqiu also sighed and said, "We can''t open the backpack, and we can''t take the blood-enriching potion. We can only recover slowly. Be careful, don''t get beaten again." The irritable Dragon King wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said angrily: "Dog-head jailer, you wait for me!" Zhang Ze patted the Dragon King on the shoulder. Just as he was about to go back to work, the young man ran over, bowed and said, "Thank you for saving me just now, thank you!" Zhang Ze looked at the young man and found that he was not an adventurer, but an NPC named "Yan Xiu". The irritable Dragon King waved his hand and said casually: "They are all of the same kind, no thanks!" Yan Xiu thanked him a few more times, then looked at Zhang Ze, and said, "Brother, you were so skilled just now!" Zhang Ze smiled, and said modestly, "It''s so-so." Seeing the dog-headed jailer looking over, Zhang Ze didn''t want to cause trouble, so he picked up the pickaxe and prepared to go to work. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiu followed behind him and came to the same place with him, looking furtive. Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "Why are you following me?" Yan Xiu said quietly: "Brother, you see that you are upright and strong, and there are a group of dead brothers around you. I want to make friends with you." "There''s no need to make friends." Zhang Ze shook his head and flatly refused. Perhaps, after a few days, they found a way to escape from prison and escaped here, and they would never come back after that. There was no point in making friends with NPCs. Yan Xiu didn''t give up, and talked to Zhang Ze while working: "Brother, I really don''t have any malicious intentions, I just want to find a few like-minded friends to escape this **** prison together!" Zhang Ze stopped for a while, but didn''t say anything, and continued to work. He doesn''t believe Yan Xiu. For such a secret thing as jailbreaking, the fewer people who know about it, the better, and it is best to have a partner who knows everything about it, so that it is safer. Zhang Ze didn''t know Yan Xiu''s origin, if the other party was a "traitor", after gaining trust from him, and quietly told Warcraft about his escape plan, disaster would be imminent! Of course, maybe this Yan Xiu is an NPC with a "hidden mission", but Zhang Ze doesn''t want to risk the lives of himself and his companions. Seeing that Zhang Ze was unmoved, Yan Xiu thought about it and decided to show his sincerity. "Brother, I know that you may have doubts about me, and you are afraid that I will inform you. How about this, in order to express my sincerity, I will give you a good thing!" After finishing speaking, Yan Xiu looked around, then quietly took out something from his arms and stuffed it to Zhang Ze. It was an object similar to a pocket watch, with pointers and scales on it. Zhang Ze looked puzzled, and when he looked down, his pupils suddenly shrank. Magic Jammer Quality: S Damage: 0 Special effect: Interrupt the effect of the collar, which lasts for 600 seconds and cools down for 12 hours. Durability: 3/3 This is a good thing! It can actually interrupt the effect of the collar, that is to say, attributes, skills and backpacks can all be used! Although it''s only 10 minutes, for Zhang Ze, it''s already very useful. Without further ado, Zhang Ze put the things into his arms first, and then asked Yan Xiu, "Where did you get this thing?" "A cellmate I knew before, but this guy disappeared overnight. I guess he has successfully escaped from prison." Yan Xiu sighed and said, "It''s a pity that he didn''t take me away." "Is this thing safe?" Zhang Ze was a little worried. If the collar was disturbed and lost its effect, would the bugs in his neck hatch? Yan Xiu assured: "Don''t worry, brother, it takes time for the eggs to hatch. If I remember correctly, it should be 15 minutes. When the effect of the jammer is over, the eggs will not hatch." Only then did Zhang Ze feel relieved. After thinking for a while, he said in a low voice, "I will consider your proposal, but I must discuss it with my partners. Wait for my news." "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother!" Yan Xiu beamed his brows and thanked him again and again. Then, the two continued to work. The difficult day finally passed, and all the prisoners returned to the prison with their tired bodies. After finishing their dinner, they will be locked up in their cells. Zhang Ze, Giant God and the others saw Liu Yueying and Little Princess Qian in the cafeteria. A few girls were in charge of cooking meals for the prisoners. It was not convenient for everyone to talk when they met, so they exchanged glances with each other, and then communicated on the team channel. [Little Princess Money]: Dragon King, why is your face blue and purple? The blood volume has decreased by 45%! Who hit you? [Irritable Dragon King]: No one hit me! Who dares to hit me? ! [Giant God]: The Dragon King helped a prisoner and was beaten by a dog-headed jailer. [Little Princess of Money]: Dragon King, you are stupid! What kind of hero are you? In case you are killed, I... hum! [Irritable Dragon King]: I''m fine! Don''t worry about it! [Little Princess Money]: I''m so mad, I won''t worry about you next time you are beaten to death! [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Oh, you two, don''t quarrel in the channel... Zhang Ze looked at the chat in the channel and smiled slightly. At this time, Liu Yueying sent him a private message. [Liu Yueying]: I heard that the work in the mining field is very heavy Are you exhausted? [Raksha]: It''s okay, I''m in good health, and I can''t get tired from this job. [Liu Yueying]: After you finish your meal, come to my place again, and I''ll add another meal for you! [Raksha]: Isn''t it a rule that each person can only eat one serving? [Liu Yueying]: If you are called, you will come! Rakshasa: Good! Eating a full meal can replenish physical strength and blood volume. Of course, the more you eat, the better. Zhang Ze told everyone about the things Yan Xiu gave him in the team channel. Everyone was surprised and urged him to go back to the cell and try the effect of this [Magic Jammer]. After dinner, Zhang Ze was sent back to his cell. He waited for the "surveillance head" to fly away before he took out the [Magic Jammer] and clicked to use it. Latest URL: Note: If you see that the content of this chapter is anti-theft error content, this book is broken and updated, please log in Chapter 425： , Master, dont kill me! hum! [Magic Jammer] emits a faint green light. "Your collar is disrupted and out of effect." "The distraction effect will end after 600 seconds." "The distraction effect will end after 599 seconds." "The distraction effect will end after 598 seconds." A line of reminders appeared in front of his eyes. Zhang Ze seized the time and immediately checked his status. Sure enough, everything returned to normal. Skill changed from gray to normal color, and backpack can be opened. Zhang Ze first ruled out the idea of ??killing him, that would be tantamount to seeking his own death. Then he looked at the contents of his backpack, lost in thought. "The teleportation distance of [Random Teleportation Scroll] is not enough for me to leave the prison, and because of its randomness, it might be fun to teleport me to the jailer''s lounge." "I don''t need the supplies and potions for the time being. If I take them out, there is no place to hide them in this small cell. If the jailer finds out, the secret of [Magic Disruptor] will be revealed." "As for other things, it doesn''t help me at all in my current situation." After closing the system backpack, Zhang Ze looked at his skills. "Of the three major skills, only [Summoning] is helpful to me, but the question is, which follower should I summon to help me?" "Dark Dragon King? No... Although you can ride it and fly away from the prison, but now everyone is being held in different places, and I don''t know their exact location. It will be difficult to rescue everyone in ten minutes." "In addition, the Dark Dragon King is so big, once he shows up, it will definitely cause commotion. If any jailer uses the remote control to activate the eggs in my neck, I will die!" Zhang Ze shook his head and looked at the next follower. "Then let the snow girl come out? An ice sculpture for all the staff? It still doesn''t work. Her overall attack skills have a prerequisite, that is, the ice wall is destroyed. I worry that before the conditions for her skills to be released are met, my neck will be gnawed by insects." broken." "Summon the clown, the count of the vampire, the spider witch and the black claw? It''s true that they have strong fighting power, but I don''t know how strong the warden is. If it''s a powerful BOSS, they can''t defeat the warden in 15 minutes." , My neck was also bitten off." "Then the curator and the godfather are left..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and continued to analyze: "The curator can store the collar on my neck, but he can''t store the eggs in my neck. Once the collar is gone, the eggs will hatch and I will still die." "So, in the end, I can only choose the godfather." There is magic on the collar, but its internal structure should still be mechanical. The godfather is an expert in this field, maybe he has a way to deal with this collar! So Zhang Ze summoned the godfather without hesitation. At this time, there were still 8 minutes left before the effect of [Magic Jammer] ended. "Master." The haggard figure of the godfather appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze immediately ordered: "Godfather, please see if you can solve the collar on my neck..." Zhang Ze told the godfather that the collar can control the eggs in the neck, and the godfather frowned slightly after hearing this. "Master, let me see this collar first." The time passed by every minute and every second, and the godfather checked for 6 minutes, but there was still no intention of ending, which made Zhang Ze very anxious. Finally, the godfather raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Master, the structure of this collar is very strange...I can''t disassemble it." "Could it be that you can''t handle it?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. In fact, he was somewhat prepared in his heart. After all, there is magic in this world, and it is difficult for science to explain this thing. And the godfather is a scientist, so asking him to solve the problem of magic power is indeed a bit difficult. "However, master, you don''t have to worry." The godfather smiled slightly: "Since the problem of the collar cannot be solved, we can think about it from another angle and solve the problems we can solve, such as..." He looked at the [Magic Disruptor] in Zhang Ze''s hand, and Zhang Ze immediately reacted, and his heart was overjoyed. The collar is a magical item, and the godfather is powerless. But the [Magic Jammer] is a normal mechanical device, and the godfather is handy. "But..." The godfather''s voice changed, and he spread his hands to express his doubts: "I need to disassemble the jammer to see the specific situation inside, but I don''t have tools on me." Zhang Ze immediately said: "Tell me, what tools do you need? I''ll figure out a way!" "Considering the environment you are in now, master..." The godfather looked around the cell, although he didn''t know why Zhang Ze was here, but this is not what he should care about, "You just need to help me get the simplest tools. gone." He stretched out three fingers: "A knife, a copper wire, and a magnet." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Yes!" To be honest, the tools requested by the godfather are difficult to obtain in the prison, but Zhang Ze has no other choice now, so he can only try his best to find a way. "Let''s go back and discuss with everyone how to get these tools... By the way, Yan Xiu can also use it. He is an NPC, and there may be more ways." The time for the effect of the jammer to end soon, Zhang Ze took the godfather back to the summoning space. In the team channel, everyone was waiting for news from Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze told everyone the result. [Giant God]: The tools required by the godfather can be seen everywhere outside, but here is a prison, so it is very difficult. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Yes, take a knife as an example, we have never seen it in prison, and even if we saw it, we couldn''t get it. [Liu Yueying]: I saw it in the kitchen. [Money Princess]: Yes, chefs need to use knives to cook, we can steal them! [Melancholy in the sky]: You can''t steal it at all, those chefs will lock the door every time they finish cooking, we can''t get in. [Moonlight Bunny]: Well, if only my [Pull Sheep] can still be used, just go and steal it. [Run away]: This nasty collar! [Raksha]: If a road doesn''t work, then think about it from another angle. This is what the godfather said, and I think it makes sense. [Liu Yueying]: I see! Since we can''t steal a knife, let''s steal other irons and turn it into a knife! Like...spoon! Rakshasa: Smart! The knife is made of iron, and the spoon in the prison is also made of iron. We can sharpen it into a knife. [Liu Yueying]: Alright, just give me the spoon, I''ll steal it! [Grumpy Dragon King]: Then copper wire and magnets are left. Where can I get these two things? [Moving the knife without emotion]: I have no idea about the copper wire, but I know where the magnet is. [Rocklight]: I know it too! Speakers, big speakers! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Yes, there are speakers everywhere in the prison, which are used to broadcast to the prisoners. We can start from this. [Giant God]: Isn''t it too arrogant to blatantly dismantle the speaker? Jailors don''t sit idly by. [Crafty Dragon King]: Damn it, if a jailer finds out, we''ll kill it! [Little Princess of Money]: You are the one who got fucked, right? ! [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Don''t conflict with the jailer, have you forgotten what you suffered? [Moving the knife without emotion]: The speakers are in conspicuous positions, and there are big monitoring eyes around. It is impossible not to be discovered... But, I have a way. [Irritable Dragon King]: What can I do? Say it! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Don''t worry, I will tell you when the time comes, because this method still requires the cooperation of you and the giant god. Zhang Ze thought for a while, and spoke in the channel: "Now the knife and the magnet are already available, and the copper wire is missing. I will see Yan Xiu tomorrow and ask him if he can do anything." [Giant God]: That''s it, everyone is tired after a day''s work, so let''s go offline and rest. [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn, the thought of going to the mining field tomorrow makes me upset! [Little Princess Money]: We are not easy, I washed several quilts, and those quilts were dirty by monsters, I wonder if these guys don''t usually take a bath! [Little Niaoyiren]: I am also exhausted, picking up eggs for thousands of hens, my waist is almost broken! Everyone complained and went offline to rest. Zhang Ze sent a private message to Moonlight Bunny, asking her to meet at the altar on the first floor of the Demon Realm, and hand over [Tears of the Snow Maiden] to her. Moonlight Bunny happily agreed, and then the two went to the altar of the first-level Demon Realm together. "[Snow Girl''s Tears] is an S-level item. If you want to bring it to the real world, you need an S-level realization card." Zhang Ze handed the item to Moonlight Bunny and asked, "Your father should be able to do it." Are you there?" Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded again and again: "Yes, thank you Brother Luosha! Well, my father said that he wants to thank you in person, please wait, I will call him over." Moonlight Little Rabbit contacted Cao Yi immediately. Zhang Ze waved his hand: "No need..." As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Yi''s figure appeared on the altar. It seems that the other party has been waiting for news in the Demon Realm. "Brother Luosha, our family owes you a great kindness again!" Cao Yi knew that the Moonlight Rabbit got the item, his face was full of excitement, and he bowed to Zhang Ze repeatedly to thank him. Then he took out something from his backpack and handed it to Zhang Ze with both hands: "I know, a thousand words can''t express my gratitude to you, please accept this thing, it may be useful to you." Zhang Ze wanted to refuse at first, but Cao Yi insisted on letting him accept it. In the end, his kindness could not be turned down, so he accepted it. "Washing Marrow Pill Formula?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking at the name, it seems to be a kind of elixir in a certain martial arts novel. It is a formula, and he feels that it has little use. But when he checked the properties of the formula, he was shocked! Xishuidan formula Quality: SSS Remarks: Give the formula to the alchemist, and he will refine a marrow washing pill for you. The effect of the marrow washing pill: the quality of the talent is increased by 1 level. Durability: 1/1 "Talent upgrades the quality by 1 level!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, this is definitely a good thing! Especially for him, the effect is even greater! "I''m worrying about how to raise my talent quality to SSSS level. With this marrow washing pill, I can do it!" Zhang Ze was ecstatic in his heart, the future is dangerous, and that SSSS-level [Time and Space Shuttle] is a skill he must learn, because it is related to the future of mankind and the life of his daughter! "However, who is this alchemist? Where can I find it?" Zhang Ze frowned, and hurriedly asked Cao Yi. Cao Yi shook his head helplessly, and said: "I''m really sorry, I don''t know where to find this alchemist. To tell you the truth, we found this formula by accident in the dead zone. According to the regulations, it should be handed over, but I did not Out of selfishness, I planned to leave it to my daughter, so I kept it secretly, but I didn''t expect something to happen on Xuenv''s floor..." Cao Yi is in the state department and knows more about Demon Realm than ordinary people. He knows that the future of human beings will definitely have an important connection with Demon Realm. Major changes are bound to take place in the world, ordinary people will gradually be eliminated, and only those who have awakened advanced innate skills can gain a foothold, so he has to make a long-term plan for his daughter and let her become a strong demon, so he can rest assured. Zhang Ze understood Cao Yi''s feelings and said, "Uncle Cao, this thing is too expensive, you should keep it for Xiaotu." "No!" Cao Yi shook his head: "My daughter''s awakening is a B-level talent, and it''s a stealing skill. Even if she takes the Marrow Cleansing Pill, she''s still only an A-level thief. Why don''t you give it to you who have an SSS-level talent?" , make the best use of it. "As long as you can give Xinyu a hand when she encounters troubles in the future, I will be grateful." Cao Yi thought very clearly that his daughter''s upper limit was only so high, it would be better to give things to Zhang Ze and make a powerful friend, so that her daughter would have a backer in the future. And he can also see that Zhang Ze has a very good character, and he is definitely not the kind of person who is heartless and ungrateful. If his daughter is in trouble, Zhang Ze will definitely help. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, thank you, Uncle Cao, for the formula you gave me. Don''t worry, I will take care of the little rabbit." Cao Yi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. In fact, he knew in his heart that although he lost a marrow washing pill, he gained more benefits, so he didn''t make any compensation. After bidding farewell to Cao Yi''s father and daughter, Zhang Ze stood in place and thought for a while, then summoned the clown, the vampire count and other followers. "Come, come, everyone, take a look at this recipe, who knows where the alchemist can find it? Tell me if you know." Zhang Ze handed the [Xian Sui Pill formula] to his followers, the clown and the others were all monsters in the Demon Realm, so they might know something. As a result, all the followers looked around and shook their heads, expressing that they didn''t know who the alchemist was or where he was Zhang Ze sighed in disappointment, thinking in his heart, who else would know? "By the way, you can ask the Elf King!" A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "The Elf King even knows the creator, so he should know the alchemist too." "Just right, I haven''t seen Aisha for a long time, and I don''t know what she looks like now." Zhang Ze took out the simulator from his backpack and put it on his head, then entered the simulation world. Zhang Ze walked into the elf village and came to the square, but there was no one there, which made him feel very strange. "Aisha should be practicing in the square with the Elf King. Why is there no one?" brush! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed behind Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze''s eyes were fixed, and the [Blood Moon] appeared out of thin air in his hand, stabbing back like lightning! "what!" A crisp female voice sounded: "Master, don''t kill me!" Chapter 426： , hope you can get out alive Zhang Ze''s movements stopped immediately, the tip of the knife was only a few centimeters away from the girl''s throat! "Are you... Aisha?" Zhang Ze was stunned, and saw that the girl had a pretty face, long blond hair combed into a ponytail hanging behind her head, and a pair of beautiful big eyes were staring nervously at Zhang Ze. She is tall and slim, but her clothes have shrunk a bit, exposing the thighs of her snow-white slender arms, like a little girl''s clothes. The elf girl with pointed ears gradually overlapped with the little girl in my memory, making Zhang Ze more certain that she is Aisha! "Master, I''m Aisha!" Seeing that Zhang Ze recognized her, Aisha breathed a sigh of relief, pouted her mouth and said dissatisfiedly, "Master was so fierce just now, I thought she was about to be killed!" Zhang Ze smiled wryly and said, "Who made you suddenly appear behind me?" "Hee hee, didn''t I want to give you a surprise." Aisha took Zhang Ze''s arm affectionately and said, "I haven''t seen the master for many years, and I miss him so much." Aisha''s current appearance is similar to that of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old human woman, but Zhang Ze knows that her mental age may be only twelve or thirteen years old, which is the age when she likes to cling. Zhang Ze touched Aisha''s head, feeling in his heart: "Time is so fast, she has grown from a little girl to a slim girl in a blink of an eye... Let me see how old she is now." "...Only level 5? There is still a long time before level 30..." Not much, Aisha''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, as can be seen from her sneaking up to Zhang Ze just now, her current strength is already equivalent to a B-level adventurer! Maybe when she reaches level 15 or above, she can deal with A-level adventurers. Looking around, Zhang Ze asked, "Aisha, where is your father?" "Father is resting in the house, he told me you are here." Aisha took Zhang Ze''s arm and left: "I will take you to see father." When we came to the Elf King''s house, the Elf King was already waiting for Zhang Ze: "Long time no see, creator, please sit down." Zhang Ze sat down and asked straight to the point: "I have something to ask you here, do you know alchemists?" "Alchemist?" The Elf King pondered for a moment, then said, "I''ve heard about it." "Really?" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked, "Tell me, where is he? I want to find him!" "This..." The Elf King shook his head slightly, and said: "Sorry, alchemists, like creators, exist in the legends of our elves, and I don''t know exactly where." Zhang Ze''s enthusiasm seems to have been poured cold water on the head. The legend can be used as a reference, but it doesn''t help. The elf kingly said: "In our legend, the creator created the world, and at the same time created countless creatures." "Creatures are divided into grades, flowers, birds, fish and insects are the lowest grade of creatures, elves, humans, and other intelligent races are intermediate creatures, and there is another category of advanced creatures." "Alchemists belong to high-level creatures. In addition, there are blacksmiths, demon merchants, knights, tattoo artists, etc. They have special abilities and are the closest to the creator." "Perhaps, if you ask these advanced creatures, you might be able to find the answer." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "Blacksmiths, demon merchants, knights, tattoo artists... Unexpectedly, these NPCs are all high-level creatures." He suddenly remembered the scene when he led the clown and the vampire count to fight the demon merchant. "No wonder the Demon Realm businessman said that the clown and the count of the vampire are too low-level, they are rubbish, and cannot be compared with him... That''s how it is." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and fell into deep thought: "Among these high-level creatures, the whereabouts of demon merchants and knight-errants are uncertain. I can''t find them. I can only consider blacksmiths and tattoo artists..." Thinking of this, he decided to leave immediately and go to the tenth floor to find the blacksmith. "Ah, master, are you leaving just now?" Aisha reluctantly pulled Zhang Ze''s arm, not wanting him to leave. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "I will come back to see you, you practice your skills well, and then I will take you to explore the world!" "Really? That''s great!" Aisha''s eyes were shining, and her pretty face flushed with excitement. "Father! I''m going to practice!" She grabbed the long sword Zhang Ze gave her and rushed out of the room like a gust of wind. The Elf King chuckled and said, "Aisha is practicing very hard every day. I believe she will become an excellent Elf King." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. He looked at Aisha''s back and thought to himself: "Aisha has grown up, I have to save equipment for her, at least, an S-level set!" After leaving the simulator, Zhang Ze rushed to the tenth floor of the Demon Realm without stopping, and found the blacksmith. "Alchemist?" The blacksmith still had an impression of Zhang Ze. After hearing Zhang Ze''s question, he pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t have any friendship with that old woman, but you can ask the tattoo artist. The two of them have a very good relationship in private." Reluctantly, Zhang Ze had no choice but to set off and head to the evil fortress in the 27th floor of the Demon Realm again. Sneaking into the evil fortress quietly, avoiding the patrolling soldiers, Zhang Ze found the tattoo artist''s shop, knocked on the door, and the impatient voice of the tattoo artist''s carving knife came from inside: "Who is it?" Zhang Ze smiled inwardly, and said, "I''m your regular customer, last time you tattooed a blue dragon for me." Crash, the iron door opened, and the carving knife stood inside the door, looking up and down at Zhang Ze. "Is that you? Come in." When Zhang Ze entered the shop, the carving knife immediately closed the iron door and asked, "Why are you here again? I can''t get tattoos now!" Zhang Ze immediately told Ke Dao his intention of coming, and Ke Dao looked at Zhang Ze in surprise: "Do you want an alchemist to refine medicine for you? I advise you to give up your heart as soon as possible!" "Why?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. "She has a weird temper, and she doesn''t like to make medicine for others casually. Unless you can make her look good, she won''t help you even if you break the sky." Ke Dao shook his head and said. Zhang Ze didn''t want to give up: "No matter what, I''m going to try it. Please tell me where the alchemist is." "Okay." Ke Dao shrugged and said, "Go to the seventy-seventh floor, she''s there." "The seventy-seventh floor of the demon realm?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. He thought he would find the alchemist soon, but he didn''t expect to go to the seventy-seventh floor of the demon realm. He has just reached the 30th floor. First floor, it feels so far away. But no matter what, we finally got a clue, and now we can only go all the way to the seventy-seventh floor. After bidding farewell to the carving knife, Zhang Ze returned to the altar of the first Demon Realm. "The matter of refining the marrow washing pill, I can only make plans after I reach the seventy-seventh floor of the demon realm." He took out the crystal ball from his backpack, "The progress of the Huangliang Dreamland must also be advanced quickly." In fact, Zhang Ze also doubted the motive of the Creator God in his heart, especially after being reminded by the Witch of the Wind, his doubts about the Creator God became even deeper. However, in order to save his relatives and friends, Zhang Ze still had to take a risk. And he had a feeling in his heart that he would not lose to the God of Creation! So, Zhang Ze said silently in his heart: "Creator God, I want to enter [Huangliang Dreamland]." The voice of the creator **** sounded in his mind: "Okay, but I want to remind you, don''t make the wrong choice, it''s a waste of time." "I see." Zhang Ze''s current fit rate is only 5%, and time is really running out. Soon, a line of prompts appeared in his field of vision: "Do you want to enter [Yellow Liang Dreamland]?" "Yes or no." Zhang Ze immediately made a choice, and the things in front of him suddenly became blurred. Gradually, a girl''s anxious voice came from my ear: "Xiao Ze, don''t scare me! Wake up quickly! Come on, Xiao Ze has passed out!" Zhang Ze recognized Zheng Xiaoman''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes, grabbed Zheng Xiaoman''s hand, and said, "I''m fine." Seeing Zhang Ze wake up, Zheng Xiaoman was relieved, she was really frightened just now. "Xiao Ze, what happened just now? Why did you faint all of a sudden?" Zheng Xiaoman looked left and right at Zhang Ze''s face, and asked seriously: "Did you construct a large-scale world privately? Teacher Guo? Have you said that? Our current mental strength is too weak, we can only construct small worlds, and messing around will burn our brains out!" Relevant information about constructing the world suddenly appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind. If you want to pass the test of creating a god, you must learn how to construct the world. The world is divided into three types: large, medium, and small. The small world is equivalent to a house, the medium is much larger, and is equivalent to a city, and the large world is the entire Great Thousand World. Zhang Ze and Zheng Xiaoman are still ungraduated students with low mental strength, so for the sake of safety, the instructor Guo Zining does not allow students to construct medium-sized and large-scale worlds to avoid accidents. "No, I just didn''t feel well all of a sudden, and it''s much better now." Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "Let''s go to the practice class now, or Teacher Guo will get angry." Zheng Xiaoman''s face showed joy: "You are finally serious. In fact, it was Teacher Guo who asked me to come to you. Let''s go, don''t make the teacher wait." The two ran out of the classroom and came to the practice classroom on the third floor. At this time, it was full of students, listening to Guo Zining''s lecture attentively. "Teacher Guo, I brought Zhang Ze here." Zheng Xiaoman knocked on the door, Guo Zining looked over and nodded slightly: "Come in and sit down, we will start practicing right away." Zhang Ze followed Zheng Xiaoman to the last row, when a male student with parted hair stretched out his foot, trying to trip Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze spotted him. "You trash with only 8 points of mental power, drop out of school and go home, and be an ordinary person! Don''t take up space here!" The split-headed man said to Zhang Ze with a look of disgust. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and the guy''s name appeared in his mind: Hou Yu. This Hou Yu is a gangster, relying on his brother to be a first-level creation god, doing evil everywhere and bullying honest people. The reason why this guy doesn''t like Zhang Ze is because he has a crush on the beautiful Zheng Xiaoman, but Zheng Xiaoman has no feelings for him, and stays with Zhang Ze every day, making him jealous. "Hou Yu, you are sick!" Zheng Xiaoman turned around and glared at Hou Yu, then pulled Zhang Ze away: "Don''t talk to him!" "You actually let a woman support you, Zhang Ze, you are such a man!" Seeing Zheng Xiaoman protecting Zhang Ze, Hou Yu became even angrier. He sarcastically sarcastically made everyone around laugh. Boom! Zhang Ze turned around and kicked Hou Yu in the face, knocking him to the ground immediately! "Damn, can I still be bullied by you in my dream?" Although he knew that what happened here was the memory of the Creator God, Zhang Ze still taught this guy a lesson. "Fuck! You''re looking for death!" Hou Yu got up, with shoe prints on his face, and he was furious, ready to fight Zhang Ze. "Okay!" Guo Zining yelled angrily, "If you don''t want to go to class, get out!" Hou Yu didn''t dare to do anything again, he stared at Zhang Ze viciously, and said coldly: "You wait, I will settle the score with you after school!" "Come on, who is afraid of whom!" Zhang Ze raised his **** at Hou Yu with a fearless expression. Zhang Ze returned to his seat, and Zheng Xiaoman said worriedly: "Didn''t I tell you to ignore Hou Yu? His brother is a quasi-level 1 God of Creation, so it''s not easy to mess with." Zhang Ze didn''t take it seriously, it was a dream anyway, and he was fearless. "Everyone has practiced the method of constructing the world many times, so I won''t say more." Guo Zining stood on the podium and said, "But I want to emphasize a few points. It is forbidden to construct medium-sized and large-scale worlds. You can''t control them yet. , the brain is vulnerable to injury. "In addition, after the construction is successful, you must ensure that the constructed world is indestructible for at least 12 hours, and I will randomly check it." "Finally, no one is allowed to invade other people''s world, this is a very dangerous behavior!" "Okay, I''ll give you a class time, let''s start now." All the students in the audience closed their eyes and began to construct the world in their minds. Zhang Ze looked at Zheng Xiaoman beside her, and saw that her eyeballs were constantly moving under her eyelids, which meant that her brain was in rapid operation. "I''ll start too." Zhang Ze is full of novelty, what kind of experience would it be to create a world? Close your eyes, and a transparent frame will naturally appear in your mind. Zhang Ze can change the size of this frame. The bigger the frame, the bigger the world he constructs, and vice versa. "Small world... let''s build a house first." Following Zhang Ze''s thoughts, the frame began to change, and finally it was fixed as a house of about 10 square meters. "Then, to construct the various elements in the house, the floors, the walls, the windows, the furniture...all the details have to be considered." Just when Zhang Ze finished constructing the floor and walls, he suddenly felt that a force of thought was trying to invade his mind! "Hou Yu?" When Zhang Ze identified the intruder as Hou Yu, UU reading www. uukanshu.com immediately understood in his heart that this guy wants to invade his own world and wreak havoc! Guo Zining mentioned in his class that every world is inextricably linked with its creator, and once someone destroys it, it will cause serious harm to the creator. The mild ones are insane, and the severe ones are brain dead! That''s why Guo Zining specifically emphasized just now that invading other people''s worlds is prohibited. "This Hou Yu wants to harm me?" A cold light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he laughed in his heart: "Since you came here to seek death, you can''t blame me!" After thinking for a moment, he overturned all his previous assumptions and started to construct the world again. Soon, the world structure was completed, Zhang Ze opened the door to the world, and let Hou Yu in on his own initiative. "Welcome to my world, I hope you can get out alive!" Chapter 427： , I want to play a game with you "Successful!" Hou Yu suddenly found that Zhang Ze''s mental defense had disappeared, and he could freely enter the world constructed by Zhang Ze, and he was overjoyed. "A scumbag with a mental power of 8, even I can break through your defense, how could Zheng Xiaoman take a fancy to you?" Hou Yu snorted, and he immediately seized the opportunity to invade Zhang Ze''s world. "Wait, I''m going to smash the world you built and turn you into an idiot!" brush! Hou Yu''s eyes were pitch black, and he knew that this was a normal phenomenon of entering the opponent''s spiritual world, just like loading a game scene. Gradually, his eyes lit up, and he could see everything around him clearly. "Huh? Where is this?" Hou Yu originally thought that the world Zhang Ze constructed was a bedroom, a classroom, and the like. After all, most students will construct familiar scenes at the beginning, which is easy to learn and easy to operate. At that time, he only needs to set fire to smash things inside, wreak havoc, in short, destroy all the things in the room, and Zhang Ze will be finished. But, what the **** kind of place is this? The dirty concrete floor, the wall with strange symbols painted in blood, the flickering light that seems to be about to break down, and a large cracked mirror embedded in the opposite wall... This is almost like a haunted house in a horror movie! Hou Yu''s back suddenly felt cold, but what made him even more horrified was that he found that his feet were firmly locked by an iron chain as thick as an arm, and the other end was connected to an iron ring fixed on the ground. . "Fuck, what the **** is Zhang Ze building? Why am I locked up?" Hou Yu immediately bent down and tried to break free from the chain, but unfortunately, it was impossible with his strength. When you enter someone else''s world, you must abide by the rules set by others. Unless you are higher than the creator and can break the rules set by him, you can only submit obediently. In order to deal with Hou Yu, Zhang Ze made a special rule: without the key, the chain cannot be opened at all. "what!" Hou Yu tried his best to break the chain, but he couldn''t break the chain. He was so tired that he sat on the ground sweating profusely, with anger on his face. No matter how stupid he was, he knew he had fallen into the trap set by Zhang Ze, so he couldn''t help but start yelling! "Zhang Ze! Why don''t you let me go quickly, or I''ll tear you down completely! Make you an idiot!" "Want to hurt me in your world? Don''t forget, my body is still outside. If Teacher Guo and the others find that I am abnormal, they will definitely investigate the reason. You can''t get rid of it!" "By the way, there is also my brother. If you dare to hurt me, my brother will not let you go! You and your family are waiting to die!" He was scolding vigorously, when he suddenly found a figure in the opposite mirror, it was Zhang Ze. "Hehehe..." In the cracked mirror, Zhang Ze''s face was torn apart, looking very horrifying! He sneered and said, "Hou Yu, Mr. Guo expressly forbids invading other people''s dreams, but you turned a deaf ear to it and ran into my world to sabotage and harm me. Why did I let you go?" "Stop talking nonsense! Let me go!" Hou Yu hadn''t recognized his situation, and was still domineering there: "I just don''t like you, and I just want to mess with you. What''s wrong? Not convinced? Then you kill me!" Let me try!" "My brother is a level 1 creation god. Killing an ordinary person like you is like trampling a bug to death! No one will care about it!" He sneered: "If you don''t want to die, let me go quickly, then drop out of school obediently, and come back to me later." Also don''t meet Zheng Xiaoman, I will let you go... woo woo..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that his mouth had turned into a zipper, tightly locked together, and he couldn''t open it no matter what! Zhang Ze said lightly: "Since you don''t speak human words, just shut up obediently! Now, listen to me." A thought flashed in his mind, and in an instant, a table appeared in front of Hou Yu, and there were several things on the table. First, a rusty saw, with which it would be delusional to try to cut through chains. Then there are twenty-two matches, which are placed on the table to form a math problem: 6-6=8 At the same time, Hou Yu was also horrified to find that the walls on both sides began to slowly squeeze towards the middle! If he doesn''t escape in time, he will be squeezed into meatloaf by the wall! "Hou Yu, I want to play a game with you." Zhang Ze''s voice was like a devil, making Hou Yu terrified. "You also saw that the wall is moving, and the exit is this mirror. I suggest you hurry up and escape from this room." "Now you have two options. First, use a saw to cut off your own feet and escape. I know it will hurt, but you must cut off the gecko''s tail, otherwise if you die here, you will be brain dead." "Second, solve the puzzle on the table and get the key to the chain. The rules are simple, move a match to make the math problem work." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to make it difficult for you. This question is really simple, and children can do it, so you should be fine." "Okay, I won''t waste your time, the game starts now!" rumbling... The walls on both sides continued to move closer to the middle at a constant speed. Based on this speed, Hou Yu had 5 minutes to escape. Hou Yu yelled at the mirror, but his mouth was sealed and he could only make a "woo hoo" sound. Zhang Ze gave him two choices, he didn''t want to choose either! Saw off your own leg? joke! What a pain! Yes, this is the spiritual world, but he can still feel the pain. And once the leg is really amputated, his spirit will also be damaged, and he might become a fool! As for solving the puzzles, Hou Yu gave up after just one glance. He didn''t like solving puzzles since he was a child, and he didn''t want to waste time. So his first reaction was to pick up the saw and start tapping the chains on his feet, but he was naturally disappointed. After more than two minutes of fiddling, the chains didn''t even show a trace. "Woo, woo, woo! (Zhang Ze, I''m fucking! Hou Yu cursed loudly, but when he looked at the walls getting closer on both sides, fear finally appeared in his eyes. He knew that Zhang Ze really wanted to kill him this time! Solve puzzles! Hurry up and solve the puzzle! Zhang Ze also said that this question is not difficult, children can do it, and I have no problem! Move only one match... Hou Yu was fiddling with the matchsticks on the table, but his mind was in a mess and he had no idea at all. Another minute passed, and the walls on both sides could be reached by stretching out your hands! Hou Yu raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot, he knew that he would definitely not be able to solve the match puzzle within the specified time. So he moved his eyes to the saw... Picking up the saw tremblingly, Hou Yu swallowed hard, then looked at his feet. "Time waits for no one, I advise you to act quickly." Zhang Ze''s voice echoed around, as if death was urging him. "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow! Hou Yu fell to his knees with a plop, and kowtowed to Zhang Ze, begging for mercy. But Zhang Ze just looked at him blankly, completely indifferent. Seeing that the wall was only one meter away from him, Hou Yu finally gave up all hope and began to saw his feet crazily! Excruciating pain! blood! Howling in the mouth! When Hou Yu sawed off the first foot, his face was bloodless, and his whole body was almost collapsed. But the matter is not over, he still needs to saw the second foot! Zhang Ze watched Hou Yu saw off his last foot, endured the severe pain and crawled towards the mirror, leaving a shocking bloodstain on the ground. "Come on, you don''t have much time." Zhang Ze sneered. Hou Yu tried his best to escape from the room, but he was still a step too late. "Wooooow!" Hou Yu''s hand was only a few centimeters away from the mirror, and the two walls came together with a bang! Immediately the bones and flesh were broken! Blood spurt! Zhang Ze snorted, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers: "The world disappears!" brush! Everything turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace, only the transparent frame was left in my mind, slowly turning. Withdrew from his spiritual world, Zhang Ze opened his eyes, and heard someone shouting in panic in front of him: "Teacher Guo! Hou Yu is foaming!" "Not only was he foaming, but he also pulled his pants! It stinks!" Guo Zining was startled, and immediately ran over to check, but found that something was wrong with Hou Yu, which was very similar to brain death, so he was taken to the infirmary immediately. The classroom suddenly became chaotic, everyone was talking about Hou Yu, guessing what happened to him. Zheng Xiaoman also looked puzzled, but she had a feeling that Hou Yu must have violated the rules, which is why the tragedy happened. "Xiaoman, let''s go." Zhang Ze stood up and called Zheng Xiaoman to go together: "It stinks here, let''s go back to the classroom." Zheng Xiaoman followed behind Zhang Ze, and suddenly asked: "Xiao Ze, what happened to Hou Yu has nothing to do with you, right?" "No!" Zhang Ze smiled harmlessly to humans and animals, and said, "I''m an honest person." Suddenly, Zhang Ze felt that his eyes began to darken, and his feet felt like he was stepping on cotton. He knew that it must be time to leave [Huangliang Dreamland]. "Excessive mental fatigue has been detected and cannot continue. [Huangliang Dream] is temporarily interrupted." "Fitness +12%." "The current fit is 17%." Zhang Ze opened his eyes, and he returned to the altar for the first time. "Your performance this time is really great! The fit has increased by 12% in one go!" The voice of the Creator God sounded in his mind, and he said happily: "To deal with a scum like Hou Yu, you have to be ruthless! Hahaha! Not bad! It''s a fight with what I had back then!" Zhang Ze frowned slightly, he felt something was wrong. "Seeing Hou Yu die in my world at that time, I actually felt very enjoyable, and even... I still have something to say... Is this normal?" The God of Creation noticed Zhang Ze''s change of mind, and said lightly: "You don''t have to feel guilty about the death of a scumbag, you have to know that if you let Hou Yu go this time, he won''t be grateful to you, on the contrary, he will use Even more cruel means to deal with you, do you think he will let you go?" Zhang Ze: "..." "So, don''t worry about it." The God of Creation continued, "You can''t be merciful when dealing with the enemy! Besides, this is just a dream, and you didn''t really kill anyone." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, there was really no need to worry about a non-existent person. So, he put this matter behind him, it was getting late, he left Demon Realm, and went offline to rest. Nothing happened all day, and at night, everyone went online one after another. In the team channel. [Giant God]: We have made a plan before, everyone will start to act at dawn. [Liu Yueying]: Received! [Little Princess of Money]: Moon Shadow, I will help you. [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: Sister, I will help you too. [Irritable Dragon King]: If you are not emotional, what will you do with the loudspeaker? Didn''t you say that I need to cooperate with the giant god? How to cooperate? [Moving the knife without emotion]: Don''t worry, I will tell you when we have the opportunity to get close to those broadcasts. [Raksha]: When I am working today, I will go to Yan Xiu and ask him to help me get the copper wire. After everyone had finished discussing on the channel, the broadcast above also rang: "It''s time to wake up! Everyone get up! Hurry up!" The iron gate opened, and the prisoners walked out of the cell. Zhang Ze saw the elite of Dongchang coming out of the cell next to him, with a haggard face and a preoccupied look. "What are you looking at?" The Dongchang elite said weakly: "The escape route is blocked, none of us can escape, and we will always be stuck in this level of demon realm, **** it, **** it!" Zhang Ze didn''t say a word, and reasoned, the adventurers who can come to this level of magic domain are not bad, especially the psychological quality is excellent. Even if there is no way out for this level of demon realm, you can take it slowly, you don''t have to act too hastily, and you don''t have to be irritable and lose your life in the end. So he felt that the mentality of the East Factory elite was very wrong, exactly the same as those adventurers who were reckless before and were finally beaten to death in public. The prisoners were gathered in the square. Afterwards, the warden gave lectures, counted the number of prisoners, and escorted them to work. When he came to the mining field, before Zhang Ze could find Yan Xiu, the kid ran over by himself, chatting with Zhang Ze Qiaoqiao. "Brother Is that thing useful yesterday?" Yan Xiu asked in a low voice, staring at the dog-headed supervisor not far away. "It''s easy to use." Zhang Ze nodded and asked, "By the way, do you know where I can get copper wire?" Yan Xiu was stunned for a moment: "Copper wire? What do you want copper wire for? Ah, can it help us escape from prison?" Seeing Zhang Ze nodding, he suddenly became ecstatic: "Have you found a way to escape from prison? You are too good, big brother! I knew you would do it!" Zhang Ze waved his hand: "Okay, can you get the copper wire?" "I can''t get it, but someone can get it!" Yan Xiu said: "When I have a rest, I will take you to the ''small shop''." Zhang Ze looked surprised: "Small shop? There is such a place in prison?" "Brother, you misunderstood, ''Small Shop'' is that guy''s nickname." Yan Xiu said with a smile: "He is a guy with great powers, as long as you can meet his requirements, he can get you anything! " "Of course, except for weapons!" Chapter 428： , cheating Finally, when it was time to rest, Zhang Ze followed Yan Xiu to find the "small shop" out of curiosity. Soon, the two found him in the crowd, a short old man. At this time, several prisoners were surrounding him begging for things. "Small shop, get me a box of stomach medicine, I have a terrible stomachache recently!" "I want a pair of 500-degree glasses. The original one was broken by the jailer. I can''t see anything clearly now." The "Small Shop" glanced at those people, and lazily said: "I can get whatever you want, but you have to bring what I want first." The two nodded repeatedly: "Okay, let''s go now!" Watching the two leave, Zhang Ze was curious: "What exactly does this ''small shop'' need?" Yan Xiu leaned over and said with a smile: "''Small shop'', I want a copper wire, about..." He looked back at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze said: "About 10 centimeters is enough." "Copper wire?" "Small shop" was slightly taken aback, this was the first time he heard that someone needed this kind of thing, but it didn''t bother him. "Yes!" He nodded and said, "Bring what I need, and you can get the copper wire." "What do you need?" Zhang Ze asked. "Magic spar!" Zhang Ze frowned immediately, the magic spar was the ore they were mining now, and all monsters needed it. But in order to prevent the prisoners from hiding the magic spar, the dog head overseer will search everyone''s body closely. They carry a special kind of magic beast with them, which can detect whether they are carrying magic crystals with an accuracy rate of over 90%. Before Zhang Ze and the others came to work, the dog-headed supervisor warned everyone: Anyone who hides the magic spar will be punished with a hundred lashes! "Can''t it be replaced with something else? It''s hard to take out the magic spar." Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. "Small shop" shook his head: "No! Here, magic spar is the hard currency, and nothing can compare to it!" What Zhang Ze wanted to say, Yan Xiu already agreed: "No problem! We will find a way to get the magic spar!" After all, he took Zhang Ze and left. Back at the place where the two were working, Zhang Ze asked, "How can you get the magic spar out? The dog-headed supervisor''s detection of monsters is not for nothing." Yan Xiu said quietly: "Those monsters are indeed very sensitive, but as long as they hide the magic spar in their bodies, it is difficult for them to find." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "You mean, you want to swallow the magic spar into your stomach?!" "It can also be stuffed in the back." Yan Xiu pointed to the buttocks: "When the time comes, you can spit it out or pull it out." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. The size of the magic spar is about the size of a baby''s fist. It is indeed possible to do it hard, but it will be more painful to get it out. "Everyone does this." Yan Xiu smiled and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll do it!" Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way." However, Zhang Ze didn''t think of a good way to solve this problem when work was over. "It''s time to call it a day! Everyone come over to check!" The dog-headed overseer waved his whip and yelled loudly. The prisoners gathered one after another, ready to be inspected, and the two people who were looking for shopping from the "small shop" were also inside. The dog-headed supervisor brought a cage, which contained a bat-like red monster. The monster''s nostrils were so large that they almost occupied most of the face. Obviously, this guy used his nose to detect the magic spar. "You are lucky. The big-nosed monster died suddenly. We replaced it with a new one. Its sense of smell is more sensitive. No matter where you are hiding, you can be found!" The dog-headed supervisor looked proud: "No matter where you hide, you can''t escape its nose!" "If you obediently hand over the hidden magic spar, I can exempt you from punishment." The dog-head supervisor added that the purpose of doing so was to reduce their own workload. After that, the dog-headed supervisor began to check everyone''s body. He brought the cage close to the prisoner, and the big-nosed monster would inhale hard to feel the breath of the magic spar. If it found it, it would make a piercing scream, like an alarm . It was the turn of the two prisoners. Although their faces were full of nervousness, they still wanted to try their luck with a fluke mentality. As a result, they were in a tragedy. As soon as the big-nosed monster approached them, it made a piercing scream. The dog-headed supervisor immediately caught them and searched them from head to toe, but found nothing, so they knew where the magic spar was hidden. "Give water to these two humans! The more water the better, let them pour out the magic spar in their stomachs!" As a result, the two were tortured, almost choked to death by water, and finally poured out the magic spar in their stomachs, and were severely beaten with a hundred lashes in public. In fact, they died before reaching a hundred whips. All the prisoners were silent, they dared not speak out, they could only turn their heads to one side, not looking at the two corpses. As for the "Small Shop", he had no expression on his face. He didn''t think that the death of these two people had anything to do with him. He could only blame these two guys for their bad luck! Yan Xiu''s face was pale. If he used this method to transport the magic spar out, he might become a corpse like those two people now. In addition to being grateful to Zhang Ze, he was also worried: "The method of smuggling in the body won''t work, what should I do?" Zhang Ze squinted his eyes and watched the prisoners pass the inspection one by one. He suddenly had an idea, took out a magic spar from the bamboo basket, and strode towards the dog-headed supervisor. Yan Xiu was startled immediately: "Brother! What are you doing? Want to force your way in? Are you dying?" Zhang Ze ignored it, and quickly walked up to the dog-headed supervisor, and asked the other party to search him. The big-nosed monster immediately discovered the magic spar on Zhang Ze''s body, and immediately let out a strange cry! All the prisoners in the audience looked at this side, and everyone had different expressions. Some gloated, some were surprised, and some sighed and shook their heads. Yan Xiu''s heart was in his throat, and he didn''t dare to breathe. "Small shop" snorted disdainfully: "Another idiot looking for death!" The Giant God and the irritable Dragon King were nervous. They worried that Zhang Ze would also be whipped and punished, and he might die. The East Factory elite was a little surprised, then shook his head slightly. At this time, the dog-headed supervisor grabbed Zhang Ze by the collar and roared fiercely: "You have a magic spar on you..." Before it finished speaking, Zhang Ze took out the magic spar from his pocket with a calm expression, and said, "Yes, I realized my mistake, so I took the initiative to hand in the magic spar, didn''t you just say? Turn it in and you won''t be punished." "Uh...Okay!" The dog-headed supervisor snatched the magic spar from Zhang Ze''s hand resentfully, and said angrily: "If you steal it again next time, I will beat you to death!" Thus, Zhang Ze swaggered out of the mining field under the watchful eyes of everyone. After Yan Xiu passed the inspection, he trotted all the way to catch up with Zhang Ze, and said, "Brother, you scared me to death just now! I thought you were going to force your way!" "I''m not that stupid!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "Go and tell the ''Small Shop'' that I have already got the magic spar and ask him to prepare the copper wire." "Ah? Didn''t you hand in the magic spar? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Yan Xiu was taken aback. He could clearly see the scene just now. How could there be magic spar on Zhang Ze? Seeing that Yan Xiu didn''t believe it, Zhang Ze quietly let him take a look at his trouser pocket, and there was a shiny magic spar lying in it! "Actually, I took two magic crystals at the beginning, one of which was in my pocket, and the other was hidden in my trouser pocket." Zhang Ze explained: "When that monster found out that I had a magic spar on me, I took the initiative to hand over the pocket, so that the dog-headed supervisor would not check me a second time, because in his subjective consciousness , I no longer have magic spar on me, and there is no need to waste time searching." "I used the habitual thinking of the dog-headed supervisor to quietly bring out this magic spar. Well, in the thirty-six tricks, this is called stealing." "However, this trick is actually very dangerous. I also took a gamble, but I didn''t expect to win!" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "It seems that my luck is not bad." This time, Yan Xiu was completely convinced, and Zhang Ze was definitely the first person to bring the magic spar out of the mine in an open and honest manner! The Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others also caught up from behind. After listening to Zhang Ze''s narration, everyone admired him from the bottom of their hearts. This mind, this courage, no one can compare! "Since the copper wire will be available soon, let''s find an opportunity to get magnets." Moved the knife and whispered a few words to the giant **** and the irritable Dragon King without emotion, and the two were stunned for a moment. The giant **** frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously: "Is this going to work?" "As long as the two of you act more realistically, there will be no problem!" Moving the knife, he nodded affirmatively without emotion: "Remember, it must be similar!" The irritable Dragon King looked at the giant god, and said with a half-smile: "Then I''m sorry." The giant **** also snorted and said, "Whoever is sorry may not be sure." Looking at their expressions and conversations, everyone was at a loss. At the same time, in the prison kitchen, Liu Yueying, Little Princess Qian and others were busy. It''s time to open soon, and they have to get all the meals and utensils ready. In fact, it doesnt matter if the prisoner eats or not, but the warden Hu Fei and other guards will also come to eat, so the person in charge of the kitchenChef Xiongtou attaches great importance to it, for fear that what is not well done will anger Hu Fei. After all, there are three fires for a new official to take office. "Come here, a few of you, and bring down the hot soup!" "And you guys, don''t stand around stupidly, go get the bread from the oven, remember to cut it into slices!" "Oh, you trash, the warden likes to eat chicken, don''t put other meat on his table!" While Liu Yueying was busy, she stared at the box where the cutlery was stored. The spoon she wanted was inside. However, Chef Bear is right next to the box, and it is almost impossible to steal the spoon under its nose. It has to be distracted. Liu Yueying thought for a while, and said to the little princess Qian Qian and Xiaoniao Yiren next to her, "Little princess, you and Xiaoniao will go to attract the bear-head chef''s attention later, I will give you a spoon!" "Okay!" Little Princess Qian nodded, then pulled Xiao Niao Yiren to whisper a few words into her ear, seeing that the two had agreed, Liu Yueying turned and walked towards Chef Xiongtou. "Chef, I''m here to get the prisoners'' tableware." Liu Yueying said calmly. "The tableware must be taken according to the number of people! Don''t take too much, and return the original amount after eating!" The bear head chef looked stern. Liu Yueying nodded silently, and then began to take the tableware under the watchful eyes of the bear head chef. "1, 2, 3..." Chef Xiongtou carefully checked the number. The spoons belonged to ironware. Once the prisoners got it, the consequences would be serious. Seeing that the spoons were about to be checked, the little princess of money and the little bird Yiren ran over in a panic: "Chef! There is a cockroach on the warden''s dining table!" Chef Xiongtou was startled. Hu Fei specially emphasized the sanitation of the kitchen. If he saw cockroaches lying on his food... Chef Xiongtou didn''t dare to think about it, and immediately shouted: "Then why are you two standing still, go and get rid of the cockroaches! The warden is coming soon!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked fearful: "But, I''m afraid..." "Trash! What is an insect afraid of? If you don''t go, I will teach you a lesson!" The bear chef was going crazy, waving the wooden stick in his hand and roaring. "Okay, okay." Little Princess Qian and Xiao Niao Yiren ran away immediately, looking terrified. "Chef, I have taken the spoon, and now I will give it to the prisoners." Liu Yueying just wanted to leave, but was stopped by Xiongtou Chef: "Wait a minute! Let me search your body!" "OK." Liu Yueying turned around and asked Chef Xiongtou to search from beginning to end, but found nothing. "You count the spoons again!" Chef Xiongtou looked coldly, "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know, you are with the two women just now, right? You want to steal the spoons, it''s a dream!" With a calm expression, Liu Yueying nodded and said, "Okay." So, under the supervision of Chef Xiongtou, she counted the spoons again, not all of them were missing, but the quantity was just right. "Huh?" The bear-headed chef scratched his head, full of doubts: "Could it be that I am worrying too much?" Seeing Liu Yueying''s calm expression, without any guilty expression, it could only hum in a low voice: "Get lost!" Liu Yueying brought the cutlery box to the dining room. At this time, the prisoners were already waiting in line for the meal. "Yueying, here you are." The little princess Qian pretended to pass behind Liu Yueying, and quietly handed her a spoon. It turned out that Liu Yueying and the little princess changed their minds temporarily, and Liu Yueying stole the spoon, and then quietly transferred it to the little princess of money. That''s why Xiongtou Chef didn''t find the spoons on Liu Yueying The prisoners came over to get the spoons one by one. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, Liu Yueying gave Zhang Ze two spoons. Then we parted as if we didn''t know each other. Holding the food, Zhang Ze saw Yan Xiu waving to him, and the "Small Shop" was sitting beside him, staring at him suspiciously. Zhang Ze walked over and quietly handed the magic spar to the "small shop". "Okay, the magic spar will be delivered with one hand." The "Small Shop" also handed over the copper wire to Zhang Ze, who nodded appreciatively at Zhang Ze and said, "Young man, you are amazing!" Zhang Ze touched the copper wire and spoon in his pocket, looked at the knife sitting on the table next to him without emotion, and said in a low voice, "The magnet is missing now." Moved the knife without emotion and nodded slightly, then winked at the giant **** and the irritable Dragon King. The two giant gods understood, and the irritable Dragon King suddenly stood up and poured all the food in his hand on the giant god''s head! Chapter 429： , I want to destroy it Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Ze were all stunned. The Jushen and the Dragon King usually have a very good relationship, especially the Jushen, who is generous and benevolent, and never disputes with his companions. How could the two of them fight? The giant **** looked angry, got up slowly, and yelled at the violent Dragon King: "You bastard, you want to die!" The irritable Dragon King sneered and said: "I''m going crazy in this **** place, if you can kill me, I thank you eight generations of ancestors!" boom! Crash! The giant overturned the table on the spot! The rice plate fell immediately, and the soup spilled all over the floor. The loud sound attracted the attention of everyone around, including the jailer. "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" The giant **** roared and rushed towards the violent Dragon King. The Dragon King rushed over not to be outdone, and the two wrestled together. When the prisoners saw someone fighting, they all gathered around to watch the excitement, and some even applauded. This is rare entertainment for these guys. "Stop! No fighting!" "Everyone spread out! Do you hear me!" A few jailers also ran towards this side, trying to maintain order at the scene, but because there were too many onlookers, they couldn''t squeeze in for a while, so they could only jump around outside and curse. He moved the knife and kept staring at the surrounding situation without emotion. Seeing that the jailers were attracted, he immediately walked to a pillar, pulled the wire, and tore off the big horn hanging on it! Seeing this scene, Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Ze looked at each other and went to help together. "Hehe, the giant **** and the dragon king are pretty similar." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "Even I thought the two of them were really fighting." "Each of them should be awarded a statuette!" Zhang Ze also laughed. He moved the knife and concentrated on dismantling the speaker, and quickly took out the magnet from it. He winked at Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu: "I got it, withdraw!" The three of them stepped back immediately, moved their knives and sent a message to the Giant God and the Dragon King without emotion: "There is no need to act, the thing is in hand." At this time, more jailers rushed into the cafeteria, dispersed the prisoners, and surrounded the giant **** and the violent dragon king at the same time. "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." Facing the menacing jailer, the Giant God hugged the violent Dragon King''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "We have a good relationship." The irritable Dragon King also cooperated and said: "Yes, we are brothers, and it was all a misunderstanding just now." "Misunderstand?" The jailers stepped aside, Hu Fei stepped forward with a serious face, grabbed a whip, and whipped the two of them head-on! "You guys have misunderstood and made a mess here, so I can''t even eat!" The giant **** and the dragon king had no choice but to hold their heads and endure the beating. Zhang Ze wanted to go over to help, but he pulled him back with a knife and shook his head slightly. In the channel, Giant God also sent a message: "Don''t come over, the two of us will pass through." Zhang Ze was furious in his heart, but he also knew not to be impulsive now. Hu Fei whipped the two of them dozens of times, and finally stopped when he was tired, cursing: "You two human wastes, if you dare to make trouble next time, you will be executed immediately! Hmph!" After all, he took the rest of the jailers and walked away. Zhang Ze and others immediately ran over to help the Giant God and the Dragon King up, and saw that the two were bruised and purple, and their blood volume had dropped by 80%. If Hu Fei continued to fight just now, the two would probably die Killed! Seeing everyone''s ugly faces, the giant **** and the irritable Dragon King smiled, and said, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a beating, flesh and blood injuries are not a problem." Zhang Ze patted the shoulders of the two of them, nodded and said: "Thank you for your hard work. Now that we have all the things together, we will be able to leave here soon. Please bear with us." After the turmoil passed, the prisoners had dinner and were escorted back to the prison. Zhang Ze waited for the outside to quiet down, and after avoiding the jailer and the "surveillance head", he quietly used the [Magic Jammer]. hum! "Your collar is disrupted and out of effect." "The distraction effect will end after 600 seconds." "The distraction effect will end after 599 seconds." "The distraction effect will end after 598 seconds." "Count Vampire, Godfather, come out!" As Zhang Ze''s thoughts turned, two attendants appeared in front of him immediately. He first handed the spoon to the vampire count and asked him to process the spoon into a knife, and then handed everything over to the godfather. "Everything is ready, I will leave the rest to you." The godfather nodded, and immediately got into intense work. He also knows that Zhang Ze only has 10 minutes, and every minute and every second cannot be wasted. Kaka... With 30 seconds left before the end of the interference effect, the godfather finally succeeded in the transformation, and the stone in Zhang Ze''s heart finally fell to the ground. After receiving the modified jammer, Zhang Ze checked the properties. Magic Disruptor (Modification) Quality: S Damage: 0 Special effect: The effect of interrupting the collar lasts for 6000 seconds, the range radius is 1000 meters, and the cooling time is 12 hours. Durability: 1/3 "Not only does the interference time become longer, but it also has a range of 1,000 meters!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, "Now, we can escape from prison... No, there is no need to escape from prison, just kill it!" He looked beyond the iron railing, with hope shining in his eyes: "When everyone gathers in the square tomorrow, we will act!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze told everyone the news on the team channel, and everyone cheered, waiting for tomorrow. At the same moment, in the warden''s office. Hu Fei sat on the human leather swivel chair, staring at several crystal screens on the table, on which videos were playing. The first section is the scene of Zhang Ze secretly taking the magic spar from the bamboo basket, the second section is the scene of Liu Yueying and Little Princess Money stealing the spoon, and the third section is the scene of using a knife to dismantle the speaker without emotion. "Hey...do you think you''ve done it flawlessly? Stupid guys!" Hu Fei grinned, revealing a mouthful of fangs! A big eye gradually appeared on its shoulder, this "surveillance head" can actually be invisible! "Unexpected, right? Heh heh, I''ll let you have a good night''s sleep for the last time. Tomorrow morning, you''re going to see the **** of death!" Zhang Ze left the Demon Realm and rested for a few hours, and the sky was already bright. He called Wang Yang and made an appointment to go to the factory to see the production of prosthetics. The two came to the factory together, and Director Li warmly received them and took them to visit the production line. Seeing that the prosthetics have started to be put into production, Zhang Ze is very satisfied with the work efficiency of Director Li. Factory Manager Li said with a chuckle: "It is estimated that next week, the two of you will be able to get the first sample." Wang Yang warned: "Old Li, you must ensure the quality! Our products are specially supplied to the military department. If something goes wrong, neither of us will be able to eat it!" "Don''t worry! The product quality is the high-voltage line of our factory, and we will never touch it!" Factory Manager Li suddenly whispered: "There is one more thing, I have to tell you... The military department has sent people over to contact our factory. gone." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows slightly: "What do they want to do?" "They need your lithography machine to make chips." Director Li said, "I heard that they want to make a new type of mecha warrior." Wang Yang''s eyes widened immediately: "A new type of mecha warrior?" Zhang Ze smiled inwardly, and secretly said: "I didn''t expect the military department to be quite well-informed, knowing that there is a lithography machine here." "However, I have not expressed my opinion for the time being. After all, this lithography machine belongs to you." Director Li looked at Zhang Ze and asked his opinion: "Mr. Zhang, look at this matter..." "Let them use it." Zhang Ze waved his hand generously: "We are all Daxia people, and we should serve our country." "However... how much money should be charged can''t be less." He smiled slightly and said, "We also have to consider the wear and tear of the lithography machine." The three laughed and chatted for a while. Director Li invited Zhang Ze and Wang Yang to have a light meal at the factory at noon. The two of them went to the factory cafeteria without being pretentious. "According to foreign media reports, at 22:37 last night, satellites showed that a giant demon monster appeared on the surface of the Southern Ocean. The United Nations Navy has rushed to the sea area to investigate..." "The Chief of Defense of Country M, Randall, revealed at a regular press conference that the Army of M has repelled more than 20 attacks by monsters in the western defense line of Ohio, but there are still a large number of monsters active in the area. The magic domain of country M is strong The Raiders Guild has sent hundreds of Demon Realm powerhouses there to assist the local M army in defense." "Pu Yongbok, Minister of National Defense of the Yin-Yang Kingdom, is suggesting to the president to build a coastal defense wall to prevent monsters from the surrounding islands from attacking the mainland of the Yin-Yang Kingdom, but the president of the country is still considering it due to budgetary issues." "Insert a briefing: A large number of demon cave monsters suddenly appeared in the Bria area of ??the White Bear Country. The monsters attacked the nearby villages and caused hundreds of casualties. The White Bear Country army and the powerful demon realm are rushing to the local area to eliminate the monsters..." The three of them ate while watching the news on TV. "The world is getting more and more chaotic." Director Li sighed and said, "There are endless monsters in the magic cave. When will we be able to live a stable life?" Wang Yang shook his head slightly: "It''s hard to say, we humans know too little about the monsters in the magic cave, and we don''t even know where they come from." Zhang Ze turned his head to look at the picture on the TV, and a name flashed in his mind. Imperial Capital, the highest floor of a certain commercial building. Zheng Hao, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was sitting leisurely on a large sofa with a glass of high-end brandy in his hand, silently watching the five electronic screens in front of him. Takahashi Sadako in a kimono, a foreign old man with a serious expression, a one-eyed brown-haired young man, and Duncan Austin, the strongest demon in the world. Counting Zheng Hao, these are the five leaders of Shuguang. On the electronic screen in the center, another figure appeared, a young man with a QR code between his eyebrows. "It''s really strange that the envoy of God has actually seen people with his true colors..." Zheng Hao stared at the screen and thought to himself: "I don''t know, what''s the matter with him gathering the five of us together?" Not only him, but the other four people also had the same idea in their hearts. "It''s been a long time since I met the five of you." The envoy smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be nervous, everyone. The Almighty knows that you have put in a lot of hard work for the Kingdom of God, so I specially asked me to express my condolences to you all." Zheng Hao hummed in his heart, secretly said: "I believe you!" Takahashi Sadako respectfully said: "Thank you for the concern of the Lord God. As believers of God, we should do our best. Please tell the Lord God Envoy that we will definitely live up to his expectations." The rest of the people also nodded. The angel smiled kindly: "I knew that you would not disappoint the Almighty." "I''ve also noticed that monsters in the Demon Cave have been active all over the world recently, constantly forcing humans into the Demon Realm. This phenomenon is very good and must continue." He looked at the brunette youth and the old foreigner: "Bazel, Ilich, what''s the situation in Eastern and Western Europe? Tell me briefly." In the picture, the two nodded, and Bazel spoke first: "The situation in Western Europe is relatively complicated. There are many countries and complicated political relations. Although they formed a political union, they seem to be in harmony." "But this is more beneficial to us at Suguang. My people have infiltrated the political leaders of various countries, and several of them have become leaders. I believe that it will not be long before we can control most of Western Europe!" Ilich went on to say: "Eastern Europe has also formed the Eastern European Union headed by the White Bear Country, intending to fight against the alliance of other countries, especially the country M." "White Bear Country has a great influence on the surrounding area. I think that if you want to win Eastern Europe, you must first win the White Bear Country." "And the short board of the White Bear Country is the economy, so my next move is to control the country''s economic lifeline, so that we, Suguang, will have more say." The oracle nodded in satisfaction looked at Sadako Takahashi and Duncan. "Fusang Kingdom is already under the control of our Shuguang. Whether it is the opposition party or the ruling party, their top leaders are all from our Shuguang. Even if there are a few people who are not, they are still under the control of Shuguang." "As for the Yin-Yang Kingdom and other small countries in Southeast Asia, my people are still infiltrating. I believe it won''t take long before we can control the overall situation!" After Takahashi Sadako finished speaking slowly, Duncan went on to say: "The top management of country M has always been very vigilant against the Shuguang organization. Almost all the people I had placed in various departments have been pulled out. But it doesn''t matter, the people of country M worship the strong, Now in the hearts of ordinary people, I am the same as God." "Currently, my fans have exceeded 10 million! So I decided to take another route, which is to form a faction by myself, a faction that is more influential than the two major factions!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and Bazel said in surprise, "Duncan, do you want to..." "That''s right!" Duncan nodded and admitted without waiting for him to finish, "I want to run for the president of country M!" "What a crazy guy, but I like it!" The envoy laughed while applauding, "The more messed up the world is, the better!" "So... what about you? The new leader of Great Xia Shuguang." He looked at Zheng Hao. Zheng Hao chuckled, and said: "I don''t have such big ambitions, but I have already reached an agreement with one of the four great families of Daxia Kingdom, the Chen family, and they will help me expand Shuguang''s influence in Daxia ..." Bazel interrupted Zheng Hao''s words suddenly, and said contemptuously: "Cut! What''s the use of influence? Can you control the entire Great Xia Kingdom?" "Control the Great Xia Kingdom?" Zheng Hao raised his eyebrows, snorted and said, "My purpose is not to control the Great Xia Kingdom, but to destroy it!" Chapter 430： , Escape to victory! Zheng Hao''s relatives all died because of the Great Xia Kingdom, and the hatred in his heart is deeper than the sea! Hearing his words, everyone looked at him with strange eyes. Still smiling, the envoy said, "I can understand your feelings, but don''t let hatred get you in the head, and focus on the overall situation." The Great Xia Kingdom is a country with a large population, and its strength ranks among the top in the world, and it is also the key to breaking through the last level of the Demon Realm. Therefore, the Angel needs this country to continue to exist. "Don''t worry." Zheng Hao drank the wine in the glass, and said lightly: "In order to promote the progress of the Great Xia Kingdom''s customs clearance, I have asked the Chen family to organize a group of death squads. The fastest, but at least one more layer of protection." In fact, the purpose of Zheng Hao organizing this group of people is not to clear the Demon Realm, but to deal with the envoys. Because he has another dark secret. "Very good, I have seen your efforts." The envoy took a deep look at Zheng Hao and said, "I will report the truth to the Almighty." After the call ended, Zheng Hao stood up and walked to the spacious and bright floor-to-ceiling windows to look into the distance, with deep eyes. "I am now an S-level talent, but there is still a big gap with Zhang Ze. I have to continue to improve myself." "However, the bosses in the lower demon realms rarely exceed S rank. If you want to find SS or even SSS rank monsters, you have to go to higher demon realms." "It''s best to find Zhang Ze and let him kill me, so that I can directly obtain SSS-level talents, but..." Zheng Hao looked at himself in the mirror and murmured, "Zhang Ze, where are you now?" When Zhang Ze returned to the military area, it was already evening, and at eight o''clock in the evening, he entered the Demon Realm. At this time, it was already morning outside the prison, and the loudspeaker above the head sounded the jailer''s roar: "It''s time to get up! Get up quickly! Go to the square to gather and listen to the warden''s lecture!" The iron door in front of him slowly opened, Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and left a message on the team channel: "The critical moment is here, are you ready?" [Giant God]: Ready! [Irritable Dragon King]: I can''t wait! [Little Niaoyiren]: Hurry up and get out of here, I''ve had enough! Zhang Ze touched the [Magic Disruptor] in his pocket, and strode out of the cell. All the prisoners came to the square one after another, and they suddenly discovered that the situation today was different from usual. I saw heavily armed jailers standing around, staring at the prisoners fiercely, and the weapons in their hands were chilling. This scene unsettled all the prisoners, and some murmured. "These jailers usually only have leather whips and batons in their hands. What''s going on today? Why are they all holding lethal weapons like knives and guns?" "I do not know" "Could it be to kill us all? I''ve heard that this has happened in other prisons! Warcraft will regularly slaughter all the humans in the prison, and then capture another batch to come in. Repeat this until the Kill all humans!" "No! I don''t want to die!" "God! The monster will kill us in a while, what should we do?" "Resist, both left and right are dead, maybe you can fight for a way out!" "How to resist? We are unarmed, we are not opponents of Warcraft at all..." "Then I don''t want to be slaughtered like a livestock!" Zhang Ze frowned, he also felt the danger, and this danger was directed at them! "Could it be that our actions were discovered?" The giant god, the irascible Dragon King and others were also muttering in their hearts. At this moment, the warden Hu Fei walked up to the prisoners. He took a loudspeaker from a jailer and said slowly: "Everyone, today is the time for the prisoner. This is a special day, and we are sending several inmates out of our prison." The audience fell silent, and all the prisoners looked at each other in blank dismay. Since they entered this prison, they have never seen anyone go out. The whole world has been occupied by monsters. Apart from prisons, human beings have no place to stand. Where can they go if they leave prisons? "Ah, I''m sorry, my words made you doubtful." Hu Fei shrugged and said, "I mean, send their bodies out of the prison!" Everyone was startled, and Hu Fei shouted loudly: "Raksha, giant god, violent dragon king, know autumn in one night, move a knife without emotion, Liu Yueying, little princess money, little bird Yiren... come out!" Zhang Ze''s premonition came true, and the danger really came to them. Giant God and the others looked at each other, and slowly walked out of the queue amid the yelling and scolding of the jailer, and stood in front of all the prisoners. Dozens of jailers surrounded them, and if they resisted, they would be executed immediately! Standing in the middle, Zhang Ze said to everyone in a low voice: "Everyone listen to my password in a while, and act in unison!" Everyone nodded silently. Hu Fei walked back and forth in front of Zhang Ze and the others with square steps, and said in a strange way: "I said before, don''t have any thoughts of escaping from prison, but you guys not only didn''t listen to my advice, but also took action! " "You guys are so stupid, thinking you can escape from under my nose? I really don''t know what''s in your human heads, mud?" It turned to look at Zhang Ze with a cold gaze: "Raksha! You are the planner and organizer of the whole operation. You are the one who brought your companions to a dead end. You should feel guilty!" Zhang Ze was expressionless, and said lightly: "Why should I blame myself? None of them will die. The people who will die are you and your jailer." "But what you said before is correct. We will leave this prison, and it will be aboveboard, and we will walk out of the prison gate alive." A cold killing intent flashed in his eyes: "If someone blocks the way, kill him!" There was an uproar in the audience, a prisoner dared to talk to the warden, he was either crazy or tired of work! The Dongchang elite stood in the crowd and shook his head slightly, thinking to himself: "This guy must be crazy, did he forget the collar around his neck?" "Hehehe." Hu Fei was not angry, he took out the remote control from his pocket, pointed it at Zhang Ze, and sneered, "Did you forget something when you said those words impassionedly?" "You mean this?" Zhang Ze pointed to the collar around his neck, and said with a slight smile, "How could you forget? To be honest, it''s really uncomfortable to wear around your neck." "You guys won''t feel uncomfortable soon." Hu Fei pressed the button of the remote control and said with a smirk, "Because your necks are going to move soon, ahahaha!" Zhang Ze curled his lips, and lines of system prompts were beating in his vision. "Your collar is disrupted and out of effect." "The distraction effect will end after 600 seconds." "The distraction effect will end after 599 seconds." "The distraction effect will end after 598 seconds." Long before Hu Fei pressed the remote control button, he had already activated the [Magic Jammer]. "Partners, do it!" Zhang Ze raised his arms and shouted, and at the same time, with a thought, a group of black shadows appeared behind him! The tall and mighty Dark Dragon King stretched out his wings more than ten meters long, and let out a deafening roar. The clown opened his mouth to reveal a horrifying smile, the vampire count was surrounded by black mist, and his eyes shone with breathtaking red light! Snow Maiden''s face was indifferent, and three ice walls were flying around; Black Claw opened her hands, showing sharp nails like knives; countless spider threads spewed out from the abdomen of the witch spider, which she wove into a huge spider web. The audience was shocked! Especially those adventurers, when they saw the summoning entourage behind Zhang Ze, a name suddenly appeared in their minds: "Summoning God, Rakshasa!" "Fuck, is this the Great God himself?" "Nimma, I always thought it was a counterfeit before, but I didn''t expect it to be real!" "Why is God Rakshasa on this floor? Didn''t the forum say that he has reached the forty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm?" "Silly! Do you believe the words on the forum? Human beings have only reached the thirty-ninth floor at the furthest!" The eyes of the Dongchang elite also widened, and a thought suddenly came to mind. On the other side, the Giant God and the violent Dragon King also took out their weapons and equipment from their backpacks, ready to fight. "What''s going on? Why doesn''t the collar work on you?" Hu Fei was already stunned, it backed up again and again, and shouted in panic: "Kill them! Kill them quickly!" Immediately, all the jailers brandished their weapons to kill Zhang Ze and others! The giant **** set up his shield and rushed forward, blocking the three jailers. His attributes had all been restored, his body was strong and powerful, and with a loud roar, he exerted force all over his body, and immediately knocked the three jailers away! The two jailers mobilized their knives without emotion, and disappeared in place without emotion. With the confused expressions on the faces of the two prison guards, they wiped their necks from behind. Yao Guang waved his staff, and the feathers of fire burned the hairy jailers all over their bodies, screaming. Liu Yueying moved her hands together, the lights of the sword flickered, cutting the jailers into pieces! The irascible Dragon King chased Hu Fei. He hated the fox so much that he vowed to beat Hu Fei to death! Hu Fei fled in embarrassment under the protection of the jailer, shouting: "Call the security department immediately and ask them to send reinforcements. There is a riot in the prison. Kill all the prisoners and leave no one behind!" As soon as it finished yelling, those prisoners who were just watching the excitement with the mentality of having nothing to do with themselves were all dumbfounded. It''s okay if you don''t turn back! Seeing that the collar had no effect on Zhang Ze and others, the Dongchang elite also tried to check their own situation, and was overjoyed at the result. He immediately shouted to other adventurers: "The collar is useless to us, let''s fight it together!" The thousands of adventurers present immediately cheered up, showed their weapons and skills, and fought with the jailer. Don''t look at these jailers who are usually arrogant, but they are not strong in themselves. It is only because the collars seal the strength of everyone that they are not their opponents. But as long as the collar problem is solved, they are very easy to deal with. Bah bah bah! Swipe! The eagle-headed prison guards standing on the high wall fired wildly at the crowd on the ground with muskets and crossbows, causing many casualties immediately. There were also those mage jailors, fireballs and ice arrows whizzed towards them, beating everyone up and running away. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze immediately jumped onto the back of the Dark Dragon King and soared up from the spot. "Dragon King, clean up those jailers on the top of the city!" Zhang Ze had already made up his mind, since they were going to get out of the prison anyway, it would be better to take the other prisoners with them, lest their own kind be slaughtered by monsters. As for where these prisoners will go in the future, that is their own problem. "Roar!" The Dragon King of Darkness avoided several arrows that shot at it, and the energy in his abdomen gathered, and he swept across the city with a scorching mouthful of [Fire Dragon''s Breath], immediately roasting those eagle-headed jailers into "roasted chicken". "Joker, Count Vampire, open the prison gate!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the two entourages acted immediately. They broke through the barriers set up by the jailers and rushed to the gate. The two of them kicked out at the same time, and there was a loud "bang", and the heavy iron The door and the door frame flew directly more than ten meters away! "The door is open! Everyone rush!" "Haha, I''m finally free!" "After the brothers escape, don''t be caught by monsters again!" "But monsters have ruled the world, where can we escape?" "I heard that there is a human resistance army in the northern mountains, let''s join them!" Standing on the back of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief as he watched people pouring out of the prison gate like a tide. He looked up and looked not far away, the giant **** and the violent Dragon King were besieging Hu Fei and his jailers. At this time, all the jailers under Hu Fei had been killed or injured, and only a dozen guards were guarding it. The irascible Dragon King rushed all the way to Hu Fei, and he roared angrily: "Smelly fox, die to me!" call! The iron rod smashed **** Hu Fei''s head with a strong wind, smashing his head to pieces! "Huh! The bad breath in my heart finally got out!" Dragon King felt his chest feel relieved, turned around and ran to the prison gate with everyone. Zhang Ze and everyone left the prison, seeing Yan Xiu and several people waiting by the side of the road, he asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you leave?" "Brother!" Yan Xiu stepped forward to hold Zhang Ze''s hand, and said gratefully, "You saved all of us We will never forget your kindness!" "The leader of the resistance army in the northern mountains is my younger brother. Come with us!" Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback when he heard this, he didn''t expect Yan Xiu to have such an awesome younger brother. But he shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but my partner and I have other things to do, so let''s leave it at that." Yan Xiu was reluctant, but seeing Zhang Ze''s resolute attitude, he didn''t say any more, and the two bid farewell. "Shimen is in the forest over there, let''s go there quickly." Yiye Zhiqiu said, pointing in the direction of the forest. Zhang Ze looked at the system prompt in his field of vision, and said, "We need to act faster, and the time for the jammer is running out." "Key! We''ve got the key!" The little princess Qiang shouted happily, and everyone also checked their backpacks. Sure enough, a simple key lay inside. When the mission conditions are met, the key will be obtained automatically. Finally, they came to Shimen. Many adventurers had already gathered here. When they saw Zhang Ze and the others, they immediately gathered around and expressed their thanks. Zhang Ze and others greeted them politely, and the Dongchang elite suddenly squeezed out from the crowd and said, "Luo Sha, I need your help with something." Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Please, save us!" After finishing speaking, the Dongchang elite suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Ze with a plop! Zhang Ze and the others were startled by his sudden action, the giant **** quickly helped him up, and said, "If you have something to say, why are you still kneeling?" Zhang Ze also frowned, the man had gold under his knees, the elites of Dongchang must have been forced to do so, otherwise they would not kneel in public. However, this also shows that what he asked Zhang Ze to do must be quite difficult. Chapter 431： , dead zone reproduction The Dongchang elite stood up, eyes were red, and said in grief and anger: "Shuguang and the people from the National Security Bureau are colluding and driving us to death!" Everyone was startled when they heard this, and Liu Yueying had doubts in her eyes: "Shuguang and the National Security Bureau are dead enemies, how could they collude with each other?" Zhang Feng was also puzzled: "That''s right! Did you make a mistake? One of our friends is from the National Security Bureau. She also joined forces with us to kill a leader of Shuguang..." "I''m absolutely not mistaken!" Dongchang elite said anxiously: "When the people from the National Security Bureau took us out of prison, I heard it with my own ears!" "Prison?" He moved his knife but did not move his eyes emotionally, and asked, "Are you a prisoner?" "Uh... yes." The elite of Dongchang bit the corner of his lips, nodded and admitted: "We are all prisoners, because we used the power obtained from the Demon Realm to do things we shouldn''t do, so we were arrested and imprisoned." "But I assure you, I never did anything harmful to nature, I just... robbed a few rich people..." "People from the National Security Bureau took us out of prison, threatened us with our family members, and asked us to re-enter the Demon Realm. If we fail to complete the progress they required, they will kill our family members!" "So we were forced to desperately pass the customs in the Demon Realm..." The Dongchang elite trembled all over, and said in a trembling voice: "Before, those who risked their lives to escape from prison were all my companions. It was only a momentary impulse to escape from the prison in public, but they all died in the hands of the jailers!" After hearing these words, everyone understood. Xiao Niao Yiren nodded and said: "I''m just saying, people who can reach the Thirty-One Demon Realm shouldn''t be so stupid, so there is something hidden in it." "So, you want me to help you?" Zhang Ze looked at the elites of Dongchang, shook his head and said, "But I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do." "No, you are not an ordinary person!" The elite of Dongchang said with reverence on their faces, "You are the only person in the world who possesses SSS-level summoning skills, and even high-level officials and leaders of the country are willing to speak out for you! As long as you are willing, you will definitely be able to help Come to us!" "Of course, I don''t dare to expect you to save us criminals, as long as you save our family members!" The Dongchang elite begged: "We made mistakes, but our family members did not make mistakes and should not die because of us. " After that, he plopped down on his knees again: "Please, say hello to those high-level figures in the country and save our family!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, helped up the elite of the East Factory, and said: "I have already said that I am just an ordinary person. I can''t guarantee whether I can help you. But I will report this matter to the relevant departments. I can only do it." These." As it was related to Shuguang and the National Security Bureau, Zhang Ze thought it would be better to talk to Xiang Xiaoqin. The East Factory elites were a little disappointed, but Zhang Ze was not related to him, and it was his utmost benevolence to be willing to help. So, after thanking Zhang Ze, he walked through the stone gate with the others. "How could the National Security Bureau collude with Shuguang?" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and said strangely: "This guy is not a liar, is he?" "Probably not." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said, "I can feel that he is speaking from his heart." "When he spoke just now, his heartbeat was normal." Sky''s melancholy echoed. "That''s really weird, I can''t figure it out." Little Princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Aren''t all the people in the National Security Bureau good?" Zhang Ze''s eyes sank, and he said, "It''s not anymore..." He still remembered what Xiang Xiaoqin said to him last time, Dongfang Dekang was excluded, Su Yuewen came to power, and the current National Security Bureau has completely changed. The giant **** suggested: "Let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm now, the time for the jammers should be almost over." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "This time there is plenty of time, let''s hurry up, maybe we can get through the 32nd floor of the Demon Realm in one go." Everyone set off immediately and passed through the stone gate one by one. brush! Their figures appeared on the altar, but the surroundings were completely black, like a thick black liquid, which even light could not penetrate. "what''s going on?" Everyone looked around in surprise, this was the first time they saw this phenomenon. Yiye Zhiqiu was full of doubts: "It''s strange, the background of the thirty-second demon realm should be a future city, and there are dinosaurs in it, how could this be?" The irritable Dragon King wanted to reach out to touch the darkness, but was pulled back by the little princess Qiang, angrily said: "Fool! Don''t touch it!" At this time, there are still many adventurers on the altar, and they are also at a loss as to what happened. Suddenly someone shouted: "Dead zone! It''s the dead zone!" Everyone looked over, and then heard the man shout nervously: "[Dead Zone Invitation Letter] can be used!" Zhang Ze immediately opened the backpack, and sure enough, a prompt appeared on it: "The dead zone has been opened, do you want to use the invitation letter to enter?" "Yes or no?" Zhang Ze looked at everyone, everyone had expressions of surprise and uncertainty. "The dead zone has appeared again, shall we go?" the giant **** asked everyone. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "I must go, I can''t miss the boss in the dead zone. In addition, the iron box obtained on the godfather''s floor can only be opened in the dead zone. I have always been curious about what is inside, maybe it is related to the creator. It''s related, so I have a reason to go." Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and said, "I''ll go as soon as you go." Moonlight Bunny also hurriedly said: "Me too!" The irritable Dragon King is gearing up: "Death is a rare encounter, I must go and see it!" Yiye Zhiqiu said with a chuckle: "The Dragon King is right, the last dead zone left a deep impression on me, and I don''t want to miss it this time." "Will we meet that Max again?" Zhang Feng was a little worried: "Last time he lost to my brother, I''m afraid he will retaliate." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "Probably not, I have checked a lot of information about the dead zone, and there is no such thing as the same boss." Sky said melancholy: "We are a team, if we want to go, of course everyone will go together." "I''m also going to the Dead Zone to have a look, maybe there are clues about the bishop." Yao Guang said with a determined face. So, everyone reached a consensus and decided to go to the dead zone for adventure together. "Use the dead zone invitation!" "Used successfully! The countdown counts down for three seconds and enters the dead zone, please be prepared." "Three...two...one!" hum! As soon as the countdown ended, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded in everyone''s minds, and at the same time, they felt that the things in front of them began to blur and overlap. This feeling didn''t last long and returned to normal soon. "What is this place?" When it became clearer before their eyes, everyone found that they were in a huge auditorium. Judging from the decoration and furnishings in the auditorium, it seemed to be an abandoned church. However, the most eerie thing is a huge black ball suspended in the center of the auditorium. Seeing this black ball, Zhang Ze''s heart skipped a beat, and an extremely bad feeling emerged in his heart. At this time, more and more adventurers appeared in the auditorium. They looked around blankly, and finally their eyes were focused on the black ball. Yiye Zhiqiu looked up at the black ball, and said strangely: "This black ball looks like a high-tech product, why did it appear in the church?" "Could the black ball be the boss?" Moonlight Bunny suddenly became nervous, clenched the weapon in his hand, and said, "Let''s get away from it quickly!" "No, it''s not a BOSS, but a mysterious high-tech device..." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, took a deep breath, and said, "I saw this thing in a comic... But, I don''t understand, it Why did it appear here?" Moved the knife and looked around without emotion, and said: "Have you noticed that the adventurers who appeared in this auditorium are all Daxia people?" Everyone was stunned for a moment. Logically speaking, adventurers from all over the world can enter the dead zone. Therefore, they should see foreign adventurers here, but as said without emotion, they are all black-haired and black-eyed Daxia people who speak Chinese. "Could it be that the dead zone is only open to us Daxia people this time?" The irritable Dragon King laughed and said, "Let those foreign devils envy you!" Liu Yueying shook her head and said: "My uncle said that the dead zone is open to the whole world, and it has never been opened to a certain country or race alone. I think it is impossible." "But, there are really only us Daxia people here." Xiao Niao Yiren also looked and looked, but there was not a single foreign face. "Maybe..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "The foreigner appeared in another place?" "This possibility is not ruled out." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "But, why did Dead Zone do this?" Giant God said: "The dead zone is even weirder than the demon zone, who knows what weird rules will be set in this dead zone." Zhang Ze shifted his gaze to the black ball above his head again, and thought to himself: "If I guess correctly, this black ball will probably let us go out to kill monsters, then get points, and come back to exchange things. In that comic, monsters It''s weird and brutal, and the participants died terribly... Well, I hope I''m wrong." Hush! Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd not far away, and many people shouted in surprise, as if the star chasers had seen their idol. "It''s Xiaoyao Sword Immortal! On the list of combat power, we are the number one God of War in Great Xia!" "Wow! It''s an honor to see a real person!" "I heard that the Sword Immortal God of War has been fighting on the 39th floor, and he is about to defeat Monkey King. I didn''t expect that he also came to the death zone this time." "Who are those two next to them? They look so strong!" "You don''t even know this? The female assassin named ''Qingfengzui'' is the left arm of the Sword Immortal, and the other shield warrior named ''Madman'' is the right arm. The three of them are the Iron Triangle!" "Sword Fairy God of War, can I take a picture with you?" "God of War, my family is rich, can you let me join your guild? I can sponsor 100 million!" "Stupid, the Sword Immortal God of War is so famous, but still short of money? What he lacks is talent! God of War, do you think I can do it?" Facing the fanatical adventurer fans around, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal had a calm expression, just nodded to everyone with a smile. "Sword Immortal, here are all Daxia people, there are no foreigners." Qingfengzui looked around and said in a deep voice, "This situation has never happened in the dead zone." The lunatic looked up at the black ball and said, "What is this black ball? It doesn''t look like a good thing, or I''ll chop it up with an ax now!" "No." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal put away his smile and said lightly: "The dead domain is different from the demon domain, so don''t act rashly before you figure it out." Zhang Ze, Jushen and the others also looked this way, and saw the three Xiaoyao Sword Immortals surrounded by adventurers like stars and moons. Ordinary people might be complacent, but the three of them were flattered and humiliated, obviously not surprised by such things. Zhang Feng curled his lips and said, "Cut, what''s the big deal? My brother is also a master, and he is the only one in the entire Demon Realm who can use summoning!" "Exactly! Why did they turn a blind eye to Brother Luosha?" Moonlight Bunny was not convinced either. "It''s probably because Zhang Ze didn''t make it to the combat power rankings, so he''s not as well-known as that Xiaoyao Sword Immortal." Sky said with a melancholy shrug. Zhang Ze smiled freely: "I don''t pursue fame, it''s good, no one bothers you, it''s clean." In fact, Zhang Ze''s name is also very famous in the Demon Realm, but because of his big name, too many people use his name to gain popularity, so now the name "Raksha" is almost rotten, and it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish Who is "Li Kui" and who is "Li Gui". Unless Zhang Ze used [Summoning] to call out all his signature followers, no one would believe that he was the real Rakshasa. "By the way, I can see what''s in that iron box now." Zhang Ze took out the iron box from the system backpack, and then tried to click to open it. "Is this... a necklace?" Zhang Ze looked inside the iron box in surprise, and saw a beautiful green necklace lying quietly inside. The pendant of the necklace was a vivid emerald snake head. Zhang Ze tried to check the attributes of the necklace. Poison Kiss quality:? ? ? Special effects: ? ? ? Durability: 1/1 Remarks: Please send it to the creator. "The attributes of this necklace are full of question marks. It''s really strange." Zhang Ze frowned. He tried to equip it, but the result reminded him: "Only the creator can wear it." "Because I am the reincarnation of the creator god, not the creator, so I can''t take it with me?" Zhang Ze was a little disappointed: "It''s useless." "It still has to be opened in the dead zone, making it mysterious." However, he put the necklace away, maybe it will come in handy later. At this moment, more and more adventurers have entered the dead zone. Looking around, the entire auditorium is almost full of people, and the number has exceeded 3,000. "How do we fight this dead zone? Are we going to stay here forever?" "There is a door over there, let''s go out and see what''s going on outside Don''t think about it, someone has tried it just now, and it can''t be opened at all, even with weapons, it can''t be destroyed, it''s very strange." "Damn it, I don''t have time to spend here, where is the BOSS? Hurry up and show up!" After a long time, the adventurers became restless. They came to the dead zone to get rewards for killing monsters, and they didn''t want to waste their lives here. At this moment, the black ball above the head suddenly made a strange sound, which was a cheerful piece of music. The audience suddenly fell silent, and thousands of eyes turned to the black ball. In the sound of the music, there is an electronically synthesized voice: "A new day has begun, it is really full of expectations!" Upon hearing this, Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and sighed secretly: "I really guessed it right..." Everyone looked at the black ball in bewilderment, and then heard the voice continue to say: "Come here, your life will be mine, how to use it is up to me!" Chapter 432： , Are you a traitor? "What is it talking about? Why can''t I understand?" The irritable Dragon King looked confused: "Can it control our lives?" The giant **** also shook his head and said, "I don''t know, just keep listening." On the other side, the lunatic spit and snorted, "Don''t be ashamed to say anything, I decide my own life!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said lightly: "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a formality, it doesn''t make any sense, we just need to care about the key content." The electronically synthesized voice continued in a strange tone: "Now, I''m going to announce the mission: eliminate the monsters in the town." "When you eliminate monsters, you will get corresponding points, and you can use the points to exchange for corresponding rewards with me." "The rewards are as follows: 1. Strengthen strength (requires 1000 points) 2. Leave the dead zone (requires 1000 points) 3. Resurrection companion (requires 1000 points) 4:? ? ? ? (requires 10000 points) " "Special Note: 1. Every 12 hours, you will be sent back to the church to rest, and your body and equipment will be restored to original condition. After 1 hour, return to the small town to continue fighting. 2. Do not leave the town. If there is a violation, it will be punished as a deserter. 3. Adventurers who fight in a group can share the points obtained after killing monsters equally. In addition, the points cannot be traded. 4. If the points are exchanged for ''enhanced strength'', the obtained effect will last forever. " "Now, you still have 10 minutes to prepare." After speaking, the electronically synthesized sound stopped, and at the same time, a countdown appeared on the black ball, and there was a counting number below: 4201 people. The audience was silent for a few seconds, and then there was a bang, and a lively discussion broke out among the adventurers. "The dead zone looks very simple this time. As long as you earn enough points from killing monsters, you can leave. There are not so many twists and turns. Personally, I don''t think it is difficult." "It''s too rare to appear in the dead zone once, and the rewards are generous. Are you sure you don''t want to make a fortune before leaving?" "Specially explain the 4th item, the obtained effect will last forever, **** it, this is awesome! We can continue to brush indefinitely until the world is invincible before going out, hahaha!" "Is it really possible to do this? I doubt that the dead zone will not leave such a loophole for us to exploit." "I don''t know what monsters will appear in the dead zone this time. I hope it won''t be too difficult to fight." "What are you afraid of? Hundreds of people from our team have come in, and all monsters have been wiped out by it!" "That''s right, besides, there is Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. If you really want to meet a powerful monster, let these masters deal with it." Zhang Ze said to Giant God and others: "We will be teleported out in a while. It would be best if we are together. If it is a random teleportation, I suggest that everyone first find a team and then act together, which is safer." His proposal was approved by everyone, and the next step is to wait for the countdown to end. At the same time, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also said to Qingfengzui and the madman: "Tell our people to gather immediately after going out, and don''t act without authorization." "Yes!" Qingfengzui nodded, and immediately issued instructions in the team channel. The madman looked left and right, and said: "I don''t know if that guy named Luo Sha is here or not. We didn''t enter the dead zone last time because of something. I heard that he defeated the BOSS and stole the limelight!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao smiled lightly and said, "I watched the video of the battle between Luo Sha and Max. His mind is very flexible and he is a talent." "In addition, he also has SSS-level summoning skills, which is even more rare. I wanted to talk to him and bring him under my banner, but later a video of him killing innocent people indiscriminately was posted on the Internet. We can give up on him so as not to affect the reputation of our Prosperous World Guild." After all, he shook his head, as if he felt it was a pity. "Tch, it''s just a summoning technique, nothing unusual!" The madman dismissed it and said, "Devil talent is important, but actual combat ability is more important. In this regard, I think you are the best in the world, boss!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao humbly shook his head: "Don''t praise me, there are people out there, everyone on the power list is formidable, especially the top two... If I can meet them this time, I would like to compete with them." Speaking of this, his eyes flashed with fanatical brilliance. Competing with experts is also an effective way to improve your strength! Ding! The countdown ended, and the adventurers in the church began to be sent out one by one, and a synthesized voice came from above their heads: "I hope you come back alive." Zhang Ze saw Ju Shen and Liu Yueying being teleported away first, followed by Zhang Feng, Dao Dao Wu Mo and Princess Qian. The two groups were separated by about three or four seconds. "Damn it, it seems to be teleported randomly..." Zhang Ze''s heart sank, the situation outside was unknown, if he was teleported into a pile of monsters, it would be a disaster. "Hope everyone''s okay." Just as he thought of this, it was dark before his eyes, and he was already standing on a dirty bluestone road. Looking around, Zhang Ze found that this place seemed to be a small town in the middle of Europe, with dilapidated stone and brick houses on both sides of the road, which looked like a slum. He looked up at the sky, and saw a blood-red full moon hanging high in the sky, and a few crows flew over his head screaming strangely, giving people an extremely ominous feeling. "Where is this place?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. At this moment, a figure appeared beside him, it was Moonlight Bunny. "Brother Rakshasa!" Moonlight Bunny was a little scared at first, but when he saw Zhang Ze by his side, he immediately relaxed. "Xiaotu, it seems that only the two of us were teleported here." Zhang Ze saw other adventurers appearing one after another around him, but he didn''t see the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King and others. "It''s a foreigner!" Moonlight Bunny saw a female adventurer with a high nose bridge and blue eyes not far away, she immediately hid behind Zhang Ze with a nervous expression on her face. She had heard Yiye Zhiqiu mention before that in the dead zone, people from different countries would attack each other, so she was afraid and hid for a while. "It''s okay, I''m here." Zhang Ze patted her head and comforted her: "Also, foreigners will not attack people from other countries for no reason, unless they want to start a war." "However, I can also confirm one thing now, we are not the only Daxia people in the dead zone." Opening the team channel, Zhang Ze called for his companions. [Rakshasa]: Where are you all now? Let''s find a place to meet up. [Grumpy Dragon King]: I don''t know what kind of place this is, it looks like a cowshed next to it, it smells really good! [Little Niaoyiren]: I am standing behind a small wooden house, and there is an ancient well. [One Night Knows Autumn]: Everyone checks to see if there are any obvious landmarks around, and then gather there together! [Liu Yueying]: The bell tower, there is a very tall bell tower in front of me, about 20 meters high, can you see it? [Giant God]: I can see it, how about we gather under the bell tower? [Little Princess Money]: Bell Tower? so far away from me... [Moving the knife without emotion]: The clock tower is very conspicuous, I think it''s okay. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: Are you all set? I set off and left, surrounded by foreigners, I was a little scared. [Run away]: Yao Guang and I are together, we act together. Everyone agreed to gather at the bell tower, Zhang Ze and Moonlight Bunny looked into the distance, a tall bell tower stood like a giant in the dark night. "The clock tower is about 1,000 meters away from our current location. Let''s go too." The two looked in the right direction and ran towards the bell tower quickly. Moonlight Bunny looked around and asked strangely, "Brother Luosha, why didn''t you see the residents here?" "Perhaps, there are no humans in the dead zone except monsters..." Just after Zhang Ze finished speaking, he saw a figure flashing across the window of a house. He was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself, "Could it be that the residents of the small town are hiding?" He shook his head, before the monster appeared, he had to join everyone as soon as possible, and the affairs of the town residents had to be put aside for the time being. The two shuttled around the town, and there were more and more adventurers around. Everyone was running around, obviously looking for their own team like Zhang Ze and the others. Soon, they rushed under the bell tower and joined the giant **** and others. "The little princess hasn''t come yet, let''s wait." The giant **** said: "She said before that she is far away from the clock tower." Zhang Ze looked around and found that many adventurers gathered here. After all, the clock tower is the tallest building in the whole town, so it is suitable to be used as a meeting point. The irritable Dragon King kicked away the stones under his feet, and said impatiently: "Why isn''t the little princess coming? It''s too late! I''ll go meet her!" After all, he ran out in one direction. Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile that was not a smile: "The Dragon King said he didn''t have feelings for the little princess, but he still cared about her." "Hahaha, the Dragon King doesn''t agree with his heart, but he is quite suitable for the little princess." The giant **** also laughed. Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded and said: "Well, I also think that the two of them are husband and wife." "Look, it''s Xiaoyao Sword Immortal." Liu Yueying suddenly pulled Zhang Ze''s arm and said, "They are also gathering here." Zhang Ze looked over and saw Xiaoyao Sword Immortal talking with his right-hand man, and dozens of adventurers standing respectfully aside, they should all be together. "Zhang Ze? Are you Zhang Ze?" Zhang Ze suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him. He looked back and saw an adventurer walking up, whose ID was "Old and Frivolous". "We know each other?" Zhang Ze asked suspiciously as he didn''t know each other. He found that the prefix of the other party''s name was M country, and he didn''t remember that he knew people from M country. "Haha, you are really Zhang Ze!" The old man laughed frivolously, and said, "I am Xiao Zheng! Do you still remember me? The head of the Martial Arts Department... well, not anymore." Xiao Zheng knew that Zhang Ze''s demon name was Luo Sha, so he tried to call him by his name, but he didn''t expect it to be him. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, and he asked in surprise, "Are you Minister Xiao?" Liu Yueying was also taken aback. She heard that Xiao Zheng was missing, but she didn''t expect to go to country M. "Just call me Big Brother Xiao, I''m only ten years older than you." The old man waved his hand frivolously. Zhang Ze is speechless... "It''s such a coincidence that I met you here!" The old man frivolously looked to the side and asked, "Where are your classmates? Are they here?" "Only me, Sun Ruotong and Tang Qiaowei." Zhang Ze shook his head: "Shang Qiuyu and Lin Junyang are not here." "Brother Xiao... why are you here? Also, why did you join the M nationality?" Zhang Ze frowned, and his tone was a bit unfriendly: "Could it be that you have treasoned?" The frivolous old man shook his head quickly: "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, I am not treasonous!" He sighed and said: "This is all thanks to Xiang Xiaoqin! This stinky **** asked me to go to country M to investigate, but in the end she left me there, and didn''t give me the promised funding, which hurt me Almost became a beggar!" "It was also her arrangement that I became a citizen of country M. The purpose was to find out about Duncan''s details. In fact, I am in Cao Ying and my heart is in Han, and I have a heart for the motherland!" Zhang Ze''s tone softened a bit, and he said, "Then why don''t you go back to China?" "I can''t go back." The old man shrugged frivolously: "I have inherited the behest of my predecessors and took over the Salvation Army of Country M. After I leave, this place will be in disarray." Speaking of this, he whispered to Zhang Ze: "You have to be careful, I got the news that Duncan has also entered the dead zone, and his ID is Violent Godzilla, if you encounter it, it''s best to avoid it, you and I may add up. It''s his opponent." "Duncan is so strong?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. He had heard Xiang Xiaoqin mention Xiao Zheng''s strength, and he was also the best of the best. The old man frivolously nodded solemnly and said: "Yes, the only fifth-order Demon Realm powerhouse in the world is not blown out!" He took a deep breath and said, "The last time I went to Demon Realm, I saw him single out Monkey King. The two fought for 300 rounds with no end in sight! If Monkey King hadn''t turned into a fly in the end and made him lose his target, this battle would still be worthless." It''s really hard to tell who will win!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly, remembering it in his heart. "Okay, let''s stop talking about the past, my people are still waiting for me, see you later!" The old man frivolously patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, turned and walked towards his team. Looking at the frivolous back of the old man, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Duncan is here, so will Zheng Hao come?" "If I meet him, I will kill him with my own hands!" Thinking of innocent people being massacred by monsters in the Devil''s Den, and his sister and daughter almost being killed, Zhang Ze''s eyes burst into anger! Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the ground began to tremble, as if some heavy object hit the ground heavily! Everyone looked in the direction of the sound in astonishment, and saw a giant more than ten meters tall walking towards the clock tower. Under the pale moonlight, the appearance of a giant appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a tattered gray plaid dress with a bamboo basket on her arm, a pair of sharp scissors in her right hand, and a red velvet hat on her head. "This is...Little Red Riding Hood?" The adventurers on the ground were stunned. The monster they had been waiting for for a long time turned out to be Little Red Riding Hood in "The Green Call"! The name on the top of the giant''s head confirms this, and there is also a golden number after Little Red Riding Hood''s name: 15. "I''m going to kill you!" Little Red Riding Hood''s expression was ferocious and terrifying, she stared at the two people on the ground and chased after her: "Don''t try to escape!" "Help!" Among the two being hunted down, a woman panicked and shouted: "Giant God, Zhiqiu, Yueying, come and save us!" "It''s the little princess and the Dragon King!" The giant **** turned pale with fright when he saw the two clearly, and shouted, "Let''s go save them!" Everyone went to meet them immediately, but a figure beside him rushed towards Little Red Riding Hood even faster. It is Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. Chapter 433： , Happy Sword Immortal "Royal Sword Art!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal grasped the sword formula with his hands, and a white light shot out from the black iron box behind him. It was a silver long sword with a cold light. This long sword, which was almost as tall as Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, hovered above his head, pointing directly at Little Red Riding Hood. "go!" Following the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s low shout, the silver long sword instantly turned into a streak of light, piercing Little Red Riding Hood''s face! Little Red Riding Hood blocked it with the big scissors in her hand, and the two weapons collided violently, and there was a loud "clang", which was deafening and sparks shot out. The silver long sword was bounced off, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal looked normal, he swung one hand in the air, the long sword seemed to be spiritual, following his movements, he attacked Little Red Riding Hood again and again. Seeing the free swordsman fighting Little Red Riding Hood, the adventurers around stepped back one after another. When someone went to test the monster''s strength, they were naturally happy to watch. Coupled with the fame and strength of Xiaoyao Swordsman here, no one will make fun of themselves. Zhang Ze also temporarily dismissed the idea of ??summoning his followers. He believed that Xiaoyao Sword Immortal would be able to solve Little Red Riding Hood. The little princess Qian and the irritable Dragon King took this opportunity and finally fled back to the crowd. The two were out of breath and still in shock. Yiye Zhiqiu asked suspiciously: "Why are you being targeted by monsters?" The little princess Qiang said depressedly: "The two of us ran well, but this monster suddenly appeared behind us and chased us all the way. I was so mad. There are so many adventurers around, why did they chase us?" "I originally planned to fight this monster twice, but the little princess refused to give up, hum!" the irritable Dragon King said angrily. "She''s so big, she stomped you flat!" The little princess was also angry, and said, "It''s so kind to treat you like a donkey, next time I won''t care about you!" Zhang Ze watched the battle between Xiaoyao Sword Fairy and Little Red Riding Hood, and saw the silver long sword flying up and down under the control of Xiaoyao Sword Fairy, as nimble as a snake, attacking from various tricky angles, making Little Red Riding Hood hard to defend against and repeatedly injured, he appreciated it Endless: "To control the long sword to attack the enemy from a distance, you need to concentrate your attention, and at the same time, you must quickly plan the attack route and angle in your mind. This dual-purpose ability is beyond the reach of ordinary people. This Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is really extraordinary. " Liu Yueying also nodded and said: "His swordsmanship is very exquisite, as if fighting the enemy with the sword himself, I am not as good as him." Xiao Niao Yi Ren curled her lips and said, "Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s skills look gimmicky, but his attack power is too low. You see, his long sword stabbed Little Red Riding Hood at least seven or eight times, but he still has about 70% of his HP left. It''s not useful." "No." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said, "Xiaoyao Sword Immortal can rank among the top three in the combat power list, and his attack power will definitely not be so low... I think his strength has not been fully displayed yet." As if to confirm Zhang Ze''s words, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal suddenly summoned the long sword back to his side, and said indifferently: "It seems that you have only this little ability. It''s time to end the battle." After all, he used his second skill, [Three Flowers Gathering]! Three beams of colored light rose from the feet of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and converged on his forehead, and a three-color flower petal appeared between his eyebrows, adding a touch of immortality to his already handsome face. The lunatic showed excitement on his face: "Boss is going to make a big move! Little Red Riding Hood is dead!" Although Qingfengzui''s expression didn''t change much, there was a strange brilliance in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "[Three Flowers Gathering] can increase the damage value of Sword Immortal''s talent skill by 100%! Although it can only be used 3 times, the cooldown It lasted 12 hours, but among Sword Immortal''s 3 talent skills, the lowest level [Sword Control] is also S-level, and ordinary enemies are no match for him at all." "Even if you really meet a master like Violent Godzilla, Sword Immortal also has an SS-level skill, which is enough to deal with it." "You and the big bad wolf are on the same team!" Little Red Riding Hood strode towards Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, yelling, "I''m going to kill you!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao had a calm expression, he put his fingers together and pointed at Little Red Riding Hood. brush! The silver long sword instantly turned into a white light, and shot out like lightning along the trajectory of his finger sliding! The flying sword is so fast that people can''t see its moving track! Pooh! The next moment, everyone saw a blood hole suddenly appeared between Little Red Riding Hood''s eyebrows, and the long sword had penetrated her head, breaking through the hard skull directly, and flying out from the back of her head! -154994! (Xiaoyao Sword Immortal) (Vital) (Critical Strike) Little Red Riding Hood stared straight at Sword Immortal Xiaoyao, her body slowly fell backwards, and with a loud bang, she fell heavily to the ground, knocking down a large area of ??surrounding houses. Everyone was stunned, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s attack power was too terrifying! If it fell on him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ding! The sound of a string of gold coins being put into the bag sounded, and there was a golden number behind the name on Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s head: 15. "It turns out that the golden number behind Little Red Riding Hood''s name is her points." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao slightly raised his eyebrows: "15 points is really low, but her strength is indeed not very strong." At this time, a group of citizens ran out in panic from the collapsed houses. They became more frightened when they saw the dead Little Red Riding Hood, and some women even screamed in terror. Suddenly someone shouted: "Huh? These citizens also have numbers above their heads! Are they points?" The eyes of the surrounding adventurers were immediately attracted, Zhang Ze and others also looked at this side, but they found that the numbers above the heads of the citizens were not golden, but red. Some adventurers stared at the citizens, their eyes began to glow fiercely. "Monsters are hard to deal with. These citizens shouldn''t have any difficulty. Since they also have numbers on their heads, maybe they can get points for killing them!" "Hey, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill 1,000 citizens, right?" "The golden numbers are points, but are the red numbers also points?" "Perhaps the red points are more valuable?" "Kill a few and try and you''ll know, everyone wait for my good news!" A few adventurers sneered and approached the citizens. The citizens were frightened by their ferocious smiles and turned around to run away. As a result, there were several screams, and three or four citizens fell into a pool of blood on the spot, and the people who killed them were those few adventurers. "Hey! Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Moonlight Bunny was startled and angry, and wanted to stop those adventurers from committing murder, but was stopped by the giant god: "Don''t worry, there are a lot of them, and it''s not good for us." He moved the knife and said in a deep voice without emotion: "The Giant God is right. Their IDs have the same words. They should be a team. There are still a lot of people. Don''t act rashly." The Moonlight Bunny gritted her teeth and could only endure it. "Hahaha, I got 3 points!" "There are still many citizens, guys continue to kill!" Several adventurers saw the red numbers above their heads, thinking that they had gained points, they were overjoyed, and raised their butcher knives at other citizens! "Help! Help!" At this time, a seven or eight-year-old girl stumbled up to Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, hugged their legs in horror and called for help. Behind, three adventurers are walking towards this side with grimaces, the swords in their hands glowing with a cold luster. Zhang Ze looked up at each other and saw that the three were foreign adventurers. "Hey, are you from Daxia? Are you going to kill this girl? If you don''t kill us, we''ll do it!" "Brother Gaotian, you are too polite to him. If I had already gone there and killed him, what would I do with him?" "Go away, Daxia people, and give us the little girl!" Zhang Ze''s face darkened slightly, he pulled the little girl behind him, and said, "She''s mine, you guys, get out!" Liu Yueying also stared at the other party coldly, holding the handle of the knife with her right hand. The giant **** and the irascible Dragon King also came to this side, and everyone put on a fighting posture. As long as these foreign adventurers make a move, they will resolutely fight back! Although I don''t want to fight with the opponent, but I can''t let the opponent ride on the head and domineering. When it''s time to make a move, I will do it! "Hmph! Thought you had many people? We have more people than you!" The foreign adventurer named Gao Tian sneered, he immediately sent a message in the team channel, and soon a large group of people gathered around here. Zhang Ze took a glance and found that there were about 150 people on the other side, all of whom were quite strong. "Everyone step back." Zhang Ze said to Giant God and others: "Leave these guys to me." The opponent has a large number of people, and if they fight, the situation will not be good for them, so Zhang Ze decided to let his summoned followers come out to deal with the enemy. "Clown, Count Vampire, Snow Maiden, come out!" Swipe, three figures appeared behind Zhang Ze. The foreign adventurers on the opposite side were stunned for a moment, with shocked expressions on their faces, they recognized that these three were all big bosses in the Demon Realm. "I''m not dazzled, am I? This Daxia person can actually summon BOSS?" "Snow Girl! My God, what kind of talent does this Daxia person possess?" "It turned out to be Rakshasa! No wonder I feel familiar with this name. Isn''t this the great summoning **** on the video site! He is the only one who can use summoning in the entire Great Xia!" "Not only the Great Xia Kingdom, but also the only one in the whole world!" Although I was shocked in my heart, these guys did not disperse, they still surrounded them. At this time, there are many adventurers from other countries watching. If they shrink back now, they will definitely be looked down upon by others. Therefore, these guys are not only afraid of Zhang Ze, but also afraid of losing the face of their own country, so they can''t get off the tiger for a while. The movement on Zhang Ze''s side was also noticed by Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. His pupils shrank slightly, and he was secretly surprised: "I mentioned Raksha before, but I didn''t expect it to be right in front of me." "Sword Immortal, Little Red Riding Hood didn''t explode anything except the magic soul ball." Qingfengzui came back after collecting the loot and reported to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. "Well, call our people." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao said calmly, "Let''s go help." "Help?" Qingfeng Zui was taken aback for a moment, then saw Zhang Ze, Giant God and others surrounded by foreign adventurers, and asked in surprise, "Help them?" "Yes, they are all compatriots, so help if you can." As soon as he finished speaking, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao rushed towards Zhang Ze. The shoes on his feet had the effect of increasing his movement speed by 12%, and he was tens of meters away in a blink of an eye. With a sullen face, Zhang Ze shouted, "What do you guys want? Hit or roll? Give me a quick word!" Dozens of foreign adventurers on the opposite side blushed and turned pale, and a few of them forced themselves to be calm and shouted sternly: "Don''t be arrogant, kid! Even if you summon the BOSS, we have more people than you!" "If we don''t leave, can you still beat us?" "Yes, let''s see what you can do to us?" The irritable Dragon King couldn''t bear it anymore, and scolded: "Aren''t you a man? Why are you talking so much nonsense? Luo Sha, let''s kill them!" The giant shook his head to stop him, and said, "It''s best not to do anything. There are too many foreign adventurers. Once they do, it may cause a full-scale war between countries! Don''t mess around!" His worry is not unreasonable. Although there have been cases of adventurers from different countries being killed because of conflicts in the past, the small scale is not large. There are only a few or a dozen people, and they are all scattered people. the wind and waves. But the situation is different now. There are hundreds of people here, and they all belong to the same team. In case of a fight, it would not be difficult to completely wipe out each other with the abilities of the clown and the vampire count. If this news is spread, it is likely to cause a chain reaction, arouse the hatred between the adventurers of the two countries, and finally evolve into a large-scale war, and the consequences will be serious. Zhang Ze snorted coldly: "I can''t control that much, if they want to fight, I will accompany them!" The clown licked his lips greedily, and said with a chuckle, "Boss, give the order, I''m already hungry and thirsty!" "Everyone, don''t do it." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao came between the two groups, he opened his arms and said, "We are not here to fight among the same kind, but to kill monsters to get rewards. Can everyone give me Sword Immortal Xiaoyao a face and stop here?" Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect Sword Immortal Xiaoyao to get involved. The foreign adventurers on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. Finally there are steps to go down. "Okay, for the sake of the sword fairy today, I don''t have the same knowledge as you, let''s go!" That Takata waved his hand, and without waiting for Zhang Ze and the others to speak, he led them away in a desperate manner. Xiao Niao Yiren laughed and said: "Say the most cowardly words in the most ruthless tone! You are worthy of being a Japanese, haha!" The giant **** stepped forward and expressed his gratitude to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal: "Thank you Sword Immortal for helping us out." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao smiled faintly and said: "You don''t have to thank me, in fact, you can solve the problem without me." After speaking, he glanced at Zhang Ze: "I''m right, right? Brother Rakshasa." "...If you don''t come, these guys may die." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "So, those foreign adventurers should say thank you." His meaning is obvious: I don''t accept your favor. "Hey! Kid, you are crazy!" The madman showed anger. "No problem." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal smiled and waved his hands, and said: "Brother Luosha is right, but if you kill their people, maybe all the fusang adventurers in the dead zone will come to trouble you. Don''t even think about killing monsters in a hurry." What he said made sense, so Zhang Ze didn''t say anything. At this moment, the little girl who had been hiding behind Zhang Ze suddenly said, "Brother, thank you for saving me, please accept my gift." "Ding! You get 1 point." Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, is this okay? Chapter 434： ,fairytale town Zhang Ze immediately checked his attributes, and there was a golden number after his name: 1 "integral!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was surprised: "Brother Luosha, there is 1 more point after your name!" Liu Yueying was also very surprised: "I didn''t expect that you can get points for saving people." "This is interesting." Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally, and said meaningfully: "Before, Black Ball only said that you can get points for killing monsters, but didn''t say that you can also save people. So, is it hiding other things? How to get points?" The irritable Dragon King asked suspiciously: "Aside from killing monsters and saving people, is there any other way?" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Yes!" The people around looked at him suspiciously, and Zhang Ze said word by word: "Kill! Kill the adventurer who got the points, and you should also get the other party''s points!" Everyone was stunned when they heard it. Although it was a bit shocking, the possibility was really great! Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also nodded slightly, agreeing with Zhang Ze''s point of view: "After earning the points, why do you have to mark them prominently behind your name? Obviously, you just want others to know how many points you have! So, there must be articles in it . Qingfengzui narrowed his eyes and said, "Could it be that Black Ball wants us to kill each other? It''s too insidious!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao said indifferently: "The black ball has no human feelings, no matter how cold-blooded it does it is normal." The little princess Qian suddenly became nervous, staring at the adventurers around vigilantly, and said: "Then we have to be careful, don''t let anyone stare at us!" The lunatic sneered, and said, "If anyone dares to plot against us, I will take his life!" The giant **** looked worried: "If this is the case, adventurers from various countries will attack each other in order to compete for points... I am afraid there will be chaos in the dead zone!" Yiye Zhiqiu sighed and said, "Maybe, Black Ball just wants to see this scene!" While everyone was talking, they heard screams suddenly sounded from around them! "What''s the matter?" Zhang Feng turned his head to look, and saw at the end of the street in front of him, a large group of dwarves about one meter tall wearing pointed hats, holding sharp knives in their hands, rushing towards this side like a tide , densely packed, almost occupying the entire street! Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened: "Where are there so many dwarfs?" Sky''s melancholy face turned pale, and he said in astonishment, "Is this... the dwarves in "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs"? Why are they all so fierce?" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "Looking at their appearance, they should be... Could it be that the monsters that appear in this town are all fairy tale characters?" "Ah! There are also dwarfs on this street!" Yao Guang shouted nervously, pointing to another street. Now, Zhang Ze and others are standing at a three-way intersection, and dwarfs appear on two of the streets. The few adventurers standing in front have already launched an attack on the dwarves, killing the dwarves in pieces with swords and swords and magic bombing. But more dwarves rushed up bravely and threw those people down at once. They were stabbed to death amidst the screams! "There are too many monsters, everyone retreat first, I will cover!" Zhang Ze sent the clown and the vampire count to **** the giant and others to retreat from the only safe street, and he and the snow girl went to stop the dwarf. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said to Qingfengzui and the madman: "The terrain here is narrow, and there are many mages in our team, which is not conducive to street fighting. I ask everyone to retreat first, and don''t be surrounded by monsters." The lunatic volunteered: "Boss, let me break the queen!" "Well, be careful." Xiaoyao Jianxian nodded, and he said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, everyone is from Daxia, if you encounter difficulties, you can come to me." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s the same for you, just speak up if you need my help." "Hehe, good." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao chuckled, turned around and led his men to break through to another street. At this time, Zhang Ze and the madman each stood on a street to block the dwarf and buy time for their companions. "Hey, boy, you were so crazy just now, do you dare to compete with me?" The crazy man faced a street and shouted to Zhang Ze without looking back. Zhang Ze didn''t look at the lunatic either, he looked at another street and said indifferently, "Compared to what?" The madman slammed his shield tower on the ground, and heard a "boom", 20 centimeters below the shield tower directly sank into the hard bluestone ground. He took out a huge black axe from behind, his eyes flashed Frenzied light: "Compare, which one of us kills more monsters!" "Yes." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "However, you must be the loser." The point above the head of the dwarf is only 1 point, which means that these monsters are very weak, and their only advantage is their number. There are hundreds of dwarfs in front of him, and if they are all eliminated, it will be a lot of money. "Snow Girl, let''s go." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Xue Nu walked forward slowly. At the same time, streams of cold air condensed around her. Soon, three transparent and thick ice walls formed, slowly rotating around her. "Snow beasts, fight for me." Snow Maiden''s red lips parted slightly, and ferocious ice and snow monsters emerged from her feet, roaring at the dwarf opposite. "Hmph, what''s the point of relying on followers?" The madman snorted and said, "If all the followers are dead, I think you can only wait for death." After all, he bypassed the shield tower standing on the ground and faced the dwarf in front of him. "Let you see what real strength is!" The madman roared wildly, and the momentum around him suddenly increased a lot! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and he felt a powerful force erupt in the madman''s body instantly, and at the same time, the madman''s body emitted a faint red light. "Innate skills?" Zhang Ze guessed right. This is the S-level skill of the lunatic [Unyielding Fighting Will], which increases attack by 10%, defense by 10%, and attack speed by 10% for 10 seconds. "You servants of the evil queen, go to hell!" The dwarf uttered a strange cry, and rushed towards the madman like a black tide, the momentum was astonishing! "Come on, let me harvest your points!" The lunatic leaned against the shield like an iron tower, and frantically swung the battle ax in his hand. The cold light flashed, and he chopped the dwarfs in half! In the blink of an eye, the lunatic killed hundreds of dwarves, and the golden numbers behind his name swirled, and finally stopped at 242. "Boy, how are you? Do you agree..." The lunatic turned his head and looked at Zhang Ze proudly, only to find that the number behind Zhang Ze''s name turned out to be 305! "305 points? How is it possible?" His eyes widened in disbelief. Even though Snow Maiden can summon many ice and snow monsters to help fight, the speed of killing monsters cannot be compared with him. It is impossible to beat him in the same time. Killed more monsters. Roar! Suddenly, there was a roar of dragons overhead, and the next moment, a huge black dragon swooped down from the sky and sprayed out [Dark Dragon''s Breath] towards the street, directly clearing all the dwarves on the street! "Ding! You get 1 point." "Ding! You get 1 point." "Ding! You get 1 point." In Zhang Ze''s field of vision, the system prompt scrolled quickly, and the font on it could hardly be seen clearly. "Well, another 299 points have been added." Zhang Ze nodded with satisfaction: "The Dark Dragon King is more powerful." Snow Maiden''s defense is very strong, but in terms of attack power, it is still a little worse than the Dark Dragon King and the Clown. With a livid face, the lunatic shouted angrily: "I don''t accept it! If you have the ability, you can do the same as me, fight against monsters single-handedly, and see who can kill more!" Zhang Ze didn''t care about the fanatic''s aggressive generals at all. His innate skill is [Summoning], and he relies on summoning followers. Why does he abolish his martial arts? Rely on your own strength? Summoning followers is his strength! Zhang Ze smiled contemptuously, and said, "Unconvinced? If you have the ability, you can summon it too! I am a summoner, my brain is flooded, and I fight monsters single-handedly!" "Me!" The lunatic was left speechless by Zhang Ze, how could he know the summoning technique? boom! Boom! Suddenly, several loud noises suddenly sounded behind them, and the two of them were startled and looked back together. At the end of the street where Giant God and others retreated, houses collapsed and smoke billowed! Zhang Ze stopped bickering with the madman, and immediately jumped on the back of the Dark Dragon King, rushing to the scene of the incident, while the madman ran wildly on the ground. Opening the team channel, Zhang Ze asked everyone about their situation. [Rakshasa]: What happened? How is everyone? [Giant God]: Fortunately, a bare-bottomed giant with a crown on his head ran past us and trampled on houses, causing civilian casualties. We are saving people. [Run away]: Brother, come quickly, you get points for saving people, I already got 3 points! [Money Little Princess]: What''s the point of showing off with 3 points, I already have 11 points! [Moving the knife without emotion]: I have 19 points, am I proud? Zhang Ze looked at his points, and the shocked expressions of his companions flashed in his mind. Soon, Zhang Ze flew over Jushen and the others, and saw that the surrounding houses were severely damaged, leaving deep footprints on the ground one after another. He jumped out of the air and returned to the team. "Damn it! Luosha, why do you have so many points?" The irritable Dragon King was the first to notice Zhang Ze''s points, and his eyes widened. He only has 6 points now, and Zhang Ze has one more points than him. hundred times! Others also looked shocked, Zhang Ze explained: "It''s those dwarves just now, they are large in number, so they are easy to fight." The Giant God smiled and said, "We have already been thrown several blocks by Brother Rakshasa, I wonder if we can still catch up with him." The episode is over, and everyone continues to save lives. "Thank you, little girl, this is a gift from me, please accept it." An old woman thanked Yaoguang repeatedly. "Huh, I got another 1 point." Yao Guang wiped his sweat, and suddenly heard the whistling wind from above his head. He raised his head in surprise and saw a figure standing on a flying blanket in the sky, flying in another direction rapidly. "What is that? A flying carpet? One Thousand and One Nights?" This wave of shock has not yet passed, and the second wave hits again, and more fairy tale characters begin to appear! A witch riding a broom, a headless horseman on a black horse, a little girl squatting on the side of the road while striking a match with a terrifying smile, and rows of heavily armed tin soldiers... Zhang Ze also saw this scene, and a word suddenly flashed in his mind, and he blurted out: "Fairy Tale Town!" That''s right, a town full of fairy tale characters. It''s just that these fairy tale characters are not as kind and cute as in the stories, but fierce and cruel! "Ah! Help!" While he was in a daze, a big lion more than five meters high suddenly jumped out from behind, holding two adventurers in its mouth, its sharp teeth pierced deeply into the adventurers'' bodies, and blood trickled down the corners of its mouth dripping on the ground. Before everyone could react, the lion ran in another direction, and the screams of the adventurers were pulled far away until they disappeared. "Who knows which fairy tale this lion comes from?" asked the irritable Dragon King curiously. Sky''s melancholy thought for a while and said, "It seems to be the lion looking for courage in "The Wizard of Oz", right?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at her in surprise, and asked, "Ruotong, can you even see this? You have a lot of knowledge." "I have loved listening to fairy tales since I was a child, and my father often told them to me." Sky''s melancholy smiled slightly. "Then... what about this?" Zhang Feng''s voice came from the side, and she pointed nervously at the poker soldiers in front and asked. "By order of the Queen of Hearts, cut off your heads!" Several poker soldiers approached the crowd step by step with long guns in their hands. "3 points?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren snorted: "It''s so rare, the strength must be very rubbish, look at me!" After all, she waved her hand, [Gravity Suppression] activated! boom! Several poker soldiers were overwhelmed in an instant, a large amount of red damage floated up, and they were crushed to death on the spot. "Haha, it''s really easy to earn points!" Xiao Niao Yiren laughed triumphantly, and said, "I wish I had more points, and I can earn more points!" As a result, just after she finished speaking, a large figure appeared in front of her, it was an army of playing cards! "Come on!" General Heart K, who was walking in the front, brandished the saber in his hand, and commanded the soldiers behind him to charge Xiao Niao Yiren and others! "Ah, I was just joking!" Looking at the thousands of poker soldiers in front of her, Xiao Niao Yiren was startled, and ran away shouting. Her [Gravity Suppression] has just been used up, and the cooldown has not yet ended. Although she can use [Status Reset], she wants to save it for a critical moment. "Little bird, I''ll help you!" Yao Guang waved his staff, and a large piece of fire feather hit the poker soldiers, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com instantly ignited them, and fled around screaming. As a result, one spread to ten, ten to hundreds, the fire spread rapidly, and soon the entire army was ignited. For a few minutes, there was only a field of soot left on the scene, and a few half-burned poker soldiers were screaming and struggling. "I did this all?" Yao Guang looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment, and then looked at his own points, which directly reached 927 points! Zhang Ze wanted to rush over to help, but when he saw Yaoguang destroying an army of poker cards by himself, he smiled and praised: "Good job, Yaoguang!" Looking at the monsters around without moving the knife, he said, "These monsters don''t have high points. The highest I''ve ever seen is only 30 points. There should be more powerful monsters behind." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "That''s for sure, how could the dead zone be so simple?" The adventurers and the monsters continued to fight in the small town, and soon twelve hours passed, and everyone heard the strange synthesized voice of the black ball: "It''s time to rest, congratulations that you are still alive." Chapter 435： Horror Alice Popular recommendation: Inside the church, one after another figures were teleported back. "4173 people..." Looking at the statistics on the black ball, Zhang Ze secretly said, "I remember that there were 4201 people before. Within 12 hours, 28 people died. The death rate is not high." "But it''s normal. The monsters that appeared before are very weak, and the adventurers who dare to come to the dead zone are very strong, and most of them are teams. As long as you are careful, they will not die." "I now have 1443 points and can choose rewards." He looked at the four options on the black ball, and thought, "How do I operate to choose? By shouting?" Other adventurers also had the same question, and someone shouted: "Black ball! What should I do next? I want to choose the first one... um? Just think about it and it will appear directly in front of you, which is very convenient!" After hearing the man''s shout, others tried it one after another, and as expected, the options automatically appeared in the field of vision. "What should we choose?" Moonlight Bunny couldn''t make up his mind, so he went to ask everyone for their opinions. The giant spread his hand helplessly, and said, "My points are only 361, you can choose." When everyone was saving people, he was always in charge of guarding around to protect everyone''s safety. He didn''t save people much, so naturally he had very few points. "Is there still a choice?" The irritable Dragon King said carelessly: "Of course it is to strengthen our strength! We have to continue to fight!" "However, twelve hours have passed, and the outside world is already dawn." Sky''s melancholy said weakly: "I still have to go to class today..." "What class do you still have?" Xiao Niao Yiren curled her lips and said angrily, "The drunkard didn''t show up for a few days, why don''t we rely on us to practice?" He has already made a choice without moving his sword. He looked at the menu that popped up in front of him and said: "After choosing the first item of enhancing strength, two new options will pop up: enhancing weapons and enhancing attributes. You can choose according to your own needs. Make a choice." Yao Guang was entangled in his heart, and asked Zhang Feng next to him, "What did you choose?" "Enhance attributes." Zhang Feng said as a matter of course: "Although my brother gave me an S-level weapon, I have little dependence on weapons and don''t participate in battles very much, so I choose to enhance attributes to let myself His physique has become stronger, and his life safety is guaranteed." She still remembered the astonishing effect of the Moonlight Bunny in the twenty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm, the city of Ain, after maxing out her physique, so she also planned to experience it this time to see if it was really that powerful. Just as Liu Yueying was about to make a choice, Zhang Ze suddenly stopped her: "Yueying, wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Liu Yueying was taken aback for a moment, and then she received Zhang Ze''s transaction application. She opened it suspiciously, and found a golden machete inside. "I already have [Blood Moon], and I will give you this [Golden War Knife]." Zhang Ze said: "Replace your A-grade steel knife and take this opportunity to strengthen this sword. attributes will get better. "En." Liu Yueying smiled slightly, accepted it readily, then changed into a new weapon and chose the option to enhance the weapon. "Strengthen successfully! Your weapon attribute is increased by 1%!" The Moonlight Bunny shouted depressingly: "I thought the weapon would be very powerful after strengthening it, but it only increased by 1%? The price/performance ratio is too low! I would have chosen to enhance the attribute if I knew it!" Yaoguang smiled wryly and said: "It''s all the same, I chose to strengthen the spirit, but it only increased by 1%... It''s too bad." Yiye Zhiqiu guessed: "Perhaps, it''s because the 1,000 points are too easy to obtain, so the rewards for redemption are not high." Zhang Ze fell into deep thought when he heard everyone''s discussion. He looked at the four options in front of him, and his eyes fell on the last one. "What is this option that is full of question marks? It takes 10,000 points to redeem..." "Well, since the price-performance ratio of enhancing strength is too low, I might as well save up the points, and when I reach 10,000 points, just choose the last one to see, maybe there will be surprises." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze turned off the option. At this moment, he found that the number of people on the black ball had decreased by another 62 people. "It should be someone who chose to exit the dead zone." He looked around, and sure enough, he saw some adventurers disappear in place. "These quitters are all casual adventurers, and the team usually stays." The giant **** said: "The death zone is a rare occurrence, and some people will not give up easily." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. Behind those teams, there are various forces supporting them. Naturally, their goal is to obtain the maximum benefit. If they fail to achieve their goals, of course they will not give up. At this time, someone suddenly shouted: "What''s going on? Why can''t our points be exchanged for rewards?" Everyone looked at that person, only to see that the number behind his name was red. Obviously, this person had killed citizens before. There are several other people with the adventurer, and their numbers are also red. "Damn it, tell me clearly that the black **** are all numbers, but the colors are different, so why can''t they be exchanged!" "Hurry up and exchange the reward for me, or a fireball will blow you to pieces!" An electronically synthesized voice sounded above his head: "I''m sorry, the red numbers are not points, but represent the number of kills, and cannot be exchanged for rewards." Those people were even more annoyed, and shouted: "Then why didn''t you make it clear before? Anyway, we don''t recognize it, so hurry up and exchange rewards for us!" "Sorry, the reward cannot be redeemed." "Nimma!" An adventurer waved his staff and shot a fireball at the black ball! Everyone was startled, this guy was too impulsive, this black ball looked unusual, and he dared to do something to it, isn''t that courting death? If the black ball is provoked and the entire audience is killed, wouldn''t everyone be buried with him? Taking a step back, even if the black ball was really smashed by him, what good would it do him? The rewards still couldn''t be redeemed, and everyone was involved, and they couldn''t be redeemed for points in the future. "Bastard! You are too selfish, don''t you care about other people''s lives?" The fanatic became furious, and was about to rush over to teach that guy a lesson, but before he could make a move, the black ball had already made a move! "Ignore the rules, attack the black ball, the nature is bad, obliterate!" Boom! The mage adventurer exploded instantly on the spot! Flesh everywhere! "what!" A female adventurer who was close was splattered with blood all over her face and screamed in fright. Qingfengzui snorted softly: "It''s what you deserve!" The rest of the adventurers were also frightened, and they didn''t dare to act rashly anymore. One of them asked tremblingly, "Then, then, how can we redeem the points?" "Offset the red number, and you can continue to exchange." The violent Dragon King said: "Fortunately, we didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise we would be the same as these guys." There was still a 20-minute break, and the adventurers sat around the ground in twos and threes, discussing matters in the dead zone. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated, the lunatic scratched his ears in boredom, and Qingfengzui arranged the next battle with his subordinates. "Qingfeng, what happened to what I arranged for you to do earlier?" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao opened his eyes and looked at Qingfengzui. "Our people have already checked. Not every house in the town has citizens. According to preliminary statistics, there are about 10,000 to 20,000 people." Qingfengzui said softly: "These citizens are all 1 point without exception." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, then asked again: "And then?" "Whether it is dialogue or providing help, you can''t get citizens'' points, so I think that you can only get points if you save citizens when they encounter danger." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal nodded slightly: "The number of adventurers from other countries who entered the dead zone this time is around 4,000 to 5,000, and the total number is probably more than a hundred thousand. They should also find that saving citizens can earn points... Sigh, this number of citizens Not enough." "So, killing monsters is the main way to earn points." He said in a deep voice, "However, it does not rule out that the monsters are not enough to kill in the later stage. In order to earn enough points, some people will start killing people!" Qingfeng Zui also had a solemn expression on his face: "That''s right, especially for adventurers belonging to the Dawn Organization, the dead zone is bound to set off **** storms!" The lunatic snorted and said, "That''s pretty good too. I''ve long since disliked Shuguang''s bastards, so I just killed them all! You can earn points and eliminate harm for the country, killing two birds with one stone!" "You, please don''t cause trouble for me." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao smiled wryly and shook his head: "Elder Zhu has warned me that now is a critical moment, don''t disturb the Su family and Shuguang, you stay by my side obediently! " "Okay, boss!" The lunatic didn''t take it seriously, and replied lazily. The 1-hour rest time passed quickly, and the black ball''s weird voice sounded again above everyone''s heads: "A new battle is about to start, it''s really exciting!" "Now, let me tell you a good news. My master thinks that the monsters are too weak and the battle is not interesting to watch, so she decided to send stronger monsters to fight with you!" "More thrilling! More exciting! More interesting! Of course, there are higher points! Stay tuned!" "Now, start teleporting." "Sure enough, a stronger monster is about to come out." Moving the knife, he said in a deep voice without emotion: "However, the black ball still has an owner? That guy should be behind the scenes. I don''t know if he will fight her in the end?" The little princess of money''s eyes glowed: "If you kill the mastermind behind the scenes, the reward should be quite a lot, right?" She still remembered that last time Zhang Ze defeated Max and got a very awesome skill book. "It should be a lot, but are you sure you can defeat her?" He glanced at the little princess impassively, and said, "You saw how powerful Max was last time. I think our chances of winning are very small." Yao Guang also nodded again and again: "It''s better to enhance the weapons and attributes and leave. There is no need to take the risk of fighting the dead zone boss." She had tried the wind chimes before, but nothing happened, so she was not interested in this place either. Swipe! The surrounding adventurers began to be sent out one by one, and the giant **** said to everyone: "It''s the same as last time. After everyone goes out, immediately go to the clock tower to gather and act in unison." Everyone nodded. Zhang Ze''s eyes blurred, he knew that he had been teleported, and when the surrounding became clear, he found himself standing on the bluestone road again, but it was different from last time, in front of him was the bell tower. "I''m so lucky that I don''t have to run away." Zhang Ze smiled and immediately told everyone on the team channel. Swipe, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, and he turned his head to look, but it was Qingfengzui. "It''s a coincidence that I appeared next to the clock tower." Qing Fengzui glanced at Zhang Ze, then turned his head away, as if he had no interest in communicating with Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t want to hurry up to talk to her, he just stood aside, waiting for his companion. At this time, other adventurers appeared nearby one after another, and it seemed that they were not the only lucky ones. "Hehehe!" Suddenly, a girl''s strange laughter resounded around, and that laughter was maddened with pain, which made people feel like their hearts were pulled! "It''s a monster!" Zhang Ze frowned, and immediately summoned the Dark Dragon King. He jumped on the Dragon King''s back and flew off the ground to avoid being attacked by monsters. Qingfengzui also showed her weapon, and at the same time her body gradually disappeared, making her invisible. The rest of the adventurers also put on a defensive posture, staring at the surroundings vigilantly, looking for the figure of the monster. Da da da Not long after, a slender figure stepped out from the darkness in the distance, and under the moonlight, everyone could see her appearance clearly. It was an eleven or twelve-year-old girl with a cold expression, long straight black hair, a horseshoe necklace hanging around her neck, wearing a shabby blue dress, and holding a **** butcher knife in her hand! "Alice?" Zhang Ze rode on the back of the Dark Dragon King and looked down at the ground. When he saw the girl''s name, he froze for a moment: "Is it Alice from "Alice in Wonderland"? Her points are... 300!?" Seeing this number, Zhang Ze immediately realized that the strength of this monster is definitely not low! Similarly, other adventurers also found that Alice''s points were high, and they all stood up for battle. Qing Fengzui hid in the dark, and thought to himself: "This Alice is too weird, and the points are so high, it must be very difficult to deal with. I''ll wait for the sword fairy and the others to come." But some adventurers just can''t wait. "Kill Alice, grab points!" Two British adventurers took the lead, one raised a musket and shot at Alice, and the other charged with a shield and a sword. Boom! A gunshot rang out, and a ball of blood mist exploded on Alice''s body. When the second shot rang out, a black umbrella suddenly appeared in Alice''s hand. She opened the umbrella and shot the musket adventurer. All the bullets were blocked. "Can it withstand bullets?" The adventurer was taken aback. At this time, another sword and shield adventurer had already rushed in front of Alice. He raised his knife and slashed hard at the top of Alice''s head! when! Alice turned the umbrella around to block the adventurer''s attack. At the same time, her figure flashed, and she was already behind him. The butcher''s knife replaced the umbrella and appeared in her hand, swipe! A beautiful set of triple cuts fell on the adventurer. -2984! (Alice) -2851! (Alice) -2992! (Alice) The sword and shield adventurer''s blood volume decreased by about 60% in an instant, and he panicked immediately. He had lost so much blood volume before he even touched Alice! He has to do something. "Damn it! I won''t lose!" He roared, activated his skill, and a golden light fell from his head. +9681! (Holy Light Blessing) The blood volume is full in an instant! When he was triumphant and ready to fight with Alice again, he found that Alice had already run more than ten meters away, holding a weird object in his hand, which looked like a small steel cannon? ! Then, a white light flashed in front of his eyes, and there was a loud noise in his ears, and he was blown away! -89952! (Alice) Spike! Chapter 436： , Thank you to my master! Popular recommendation: The shield warrior died on the spot, and everyone found that the number above Alice''s head also changed, from 300 to 428. Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly: "The points have actually increased? Could it be that...this monster kills the adventurer, and can still take the opponent''s points?" "Peter!" When the musketeer adventurer saw that his companion was instantly killed by Alice, his eyes turned red, he picked up his musket and shot wildly, and at the same time called more companions to help. Alice opened her umbrella to block the bullets, and at the same time charged towards the musket adventurer, her speed was extremely fast, and she was in front of her in a blink of an eye. "I''ll stop her!" A shield warrior dodges in front of Alice. His shield is covered with sharp spikes and has a self-defense effect. A cold light flashed in Alice''s eyes, the speed of her feet did not decrease at all, she was about to hit the spiked shield, she suddenly jumped high on the spot, and she was going to jump over the shield warrior and directly attack the musket adventurer behind! "[Rock Fortress]!" An earth mage next to him made a decisive move and instantly created a circular fortress made of rocks to protect the musketeer adventurers inside. "Hey! Can your butcher''s knife pierce hard rock?" The musket adventurer hiding in the rock fortress was proud of himself, but when he looked out through the lookout on the fortress, he was stunned. I saw that Alice in mid-air had put away the butcher''s knife, and had an extra long-handled hammer in her hand! The hammer head is not in the shape of an ordinary square hammer, but a horse''s head with black fire eyes, which seems to be dismantled from a merry-go-round! call! The horse-headed hammer smashed head-on with a weight of ten thousand catties, and there was a loud bang, and the entire rock fortress was smashed down! The earth mage''s eyes were straightened, and he said in disbelief: "My [Rock Fortress] can only be broken by three adventurers attacking continuously for 30 minutes. Alice broke it with one blow?" The musketeer adventurer panicked and wanted to escape, but Alice caught up in an instant and hit it with another hammer. The musketry adventurer''s blood immediately bottomed out! "Help! Help!" The musketeer adventurer panicked and called for help, but before his companions came over, Alice had already ended his life. Alice points +87. "The points have increased again..." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "If you continue to kill like this, Alice''s points will get higher and higher." "While she''s good, there are some people who certainly don''t miss out on so many points." Just as Zhang Ze thought, the adventurers around looked at the 515 points above Alice''s head, with greedy eyes shining. But they weren''t idiots either. The fighting power that Alice showed just now was absolutely top-notch, even better than some of the bosses. If they fought alone, they would be giving away their heads. "Guys, let''s fight together!" "Is the control mage here? You control Alice first, and we will do the rest!" "Mages, don''t be afraid, our soldiers will protect you, don''t worry!" "Call our people, kill Alice, and share the points equally." Soon, three or four teams of adventurers organized and approached Alice from all directions. Alice stood quietly on the spot, watching dozens of adventurers surround her, but did not take any action. "This situation is not right." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly: "There must be fraud in it!" Qingfengzui thought the same thing, she sent a message to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Madman again, asking where they are now? [Madman]: Qingfeng, I''m rushing towards you now, don''t worry! [Qingfengzui]: Why didn''t the Sword Immortal come? [Madman]: We met a very powerful monster called Peter Pan. The boss said he was Peter Pan, but I didnt understand. Anyway, he was very powerful. He killed dozens of adventurers, and the boss stayed to deal with Peter. Pan. [Qingfengzui]: Then you don''t need to come, go back and help the sword fairy! [Madman]: I''m almost at the clock tower, you want me to go back? What about playing people? The boss said, he can handle it himself, let me come and help you. Qingfengzui pursed the corners of her lips. The monsters that appeared this time were more powerful than each other. She was very confident before, but after seeing Alice, her confidence was shaken. That is not an existence that ordinary adventurers can fight against, even advanced adventurers like her and the madman are very difficult. Perhaps only the top-level existence like Xiaoyao Sword Immortal can have the power to fight, but we still have to be cautious. At this time, Zhang Ze also communicated with Jushen and others in the team channel. [Raksha]: Be careful when you come here. There is a monster named Alice here. It is very powerful. Adventurers have already died. Be careful. [Giant God]: Received, we will be careful. [Run away]: Brother, be careful too! [Liu Yueying]: Before we go over, don''t fight the monster alone. Zhang Ze smiled and replied to everyone: "Don''t worry." Turning his head, he looked at Alice again. At this time, the adventurer cast several negative states on Alice: [paralysis], [slowness], [weakness]... But she still stood there quietly, looking at everyone coldly. "Alice is under control! Everyone can go!" "Destroy this monster, and you will get the points!" "Kill her! Let''s go together!" Under the cover of the mage''s magic attack, dozens of warriors rushed towards Alice together. They waved the weapons in their hands, wishing to chop Alice into pieces! "whee" Alice suddenly grinned, showing a horrified and dangerous smile, and then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, she disappeared! In the place where she was standing, there was a strange rabbit doll half the height of a person. The doll held a large pocket watch in its arms. With the sound of gears turning, the hands kept rotating. "Huh? Where''s the monster?" "What the **** is this? It feels like a ticking time bomb?" "Fuck! It really seems like a time bomb! Run!" The adventurers who rushed to the front suddenly panicked and turned to flee, but the time bomb left for them was too short. As soon as they turned around, there was a violent explosion behind them! The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the flames shot up to the sky! -12044! (White Rabbit Bomb) -11952! (White Rabbit Bomb) -12157! (White Rabbit Bomb) A large piece of red damage floated from the heads of the adventurers. Some adventurers with low attributes and poor equipment were killed on the spot, and only a few escaped by chance. When the explosion ended, Alice''s figure slowly appeared. Zhang Ze could see clearly that Alice had shrunk her body just now and escaped from the encirclement. She returned to her original shape after the adventurers were killed by the explosion. "Good guy, Alice''s points have reached 2051 points! Higher than the average adventurer!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. To be honest, he was also a little moved. But not because of the points, but because of the monster Alice. Zhang Ze doesn''t want to miss such a powerful monster, he wants to subdue Alice! brush! Alice pulled out the butcher''s knife in her hand, and rushed into the adventurers. The light of the knife flashed, and blood splattered everywhere! Like a wolf rushing into a flock of sheep, she frantically reaped the lives of adventurers, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen adventurers were killed. Qingfeng Zui hid in a corner and observed Alice. She found that the monster seemed to have a variety of weapons and could switch freely. "I can''t see Alice''s attributes, but if you rate her strength, it should be like this..." This is Qingfengzui''s habit. She likes to use star ratings to rate things, so that she can have a general understanding of things and deal with them more thoughtfully. "Four-star attack power, three-star defense power, four-star speed, four-and-a-half-star combat skills...Comprehensive evaluation of four stars! It''s close to the four-and-a-half stars of Sword Immortal..." Qing Fengzui took a deep breath, and secretly said: "It''s really terrifying strength! It''s a pity that it''s a monster." "Facing such an opponent, the advantage in numbers is not obvious. Only absolute strength can suppress her!" She looked at the adventurers who were killed by Alice and shook her head secretly: "No one here is Alice''s opponent." Suddenly she remembered something, looked up to the sky, and saw a black giant dragon floating there, with a tall and straight figure standing on its back, overlooking the ground like a king. "Luosha... this person''s summoning skills are very powerful, but his own strength should be very average." Qingfengzui thought to himself: "This is also a common problem of summoning professions. They don''t pay attention to developing themselves and put everything on the summoned followers. body, once his followers die, his doomsday will come." "The madman should be here soon. I don''t know if the two of us can join forces and solve Alice..." Zhang Ze has also been observing Alice. Caution has always been his principle. He will not make a move easily if he does not know his opponent thoroughly. "It''s almost time to subdue her." After observing for a while, Zhang Ze nodded slightly. He happened to see that Alice was about to attack some adventurers in Daxia, so he was ready to attack. Boom boom boom! At this time, a tall figure rushed over from a distance, like a heavy truck! Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed immediately, he was a lunatic! I saw the madman smashing at Alice with a shield in his hand, and Alice was knocked into the air, but she rolled in the air and landed safely, and the small steel cannon that killed the sword and shield adventurer in a flash appeared again in her hand! The lunatic didn''t know the power of the small steel cannon, so he stood still, ready to use his shield to block it. Qingfengzui was scared to death! The damage value was close to 100,000, not to mention that the fanatic had a shield in his hand, even if he prepared two shields, he was killed by the bombardment! "Madman! Get out of the way!" While reminding the fanatics, Qingfengzui rushed towards Alice, and she wanted to interrupt Alice''s attack. "When Alice uses the cannon, it takes time to recharge. As long as she is interrupted, the cannon will not be fired." Qing Fengzui displayed his fastest movement, rushed to Alice''s side like lightning, and stabbed Alice''s eyes with the daggers in his hand! At this time, she was still in an invisible state, so it was impossible for Alice to find her. But Alice unexpectedly leaped back, avoiding Qingfengzui''s attack, and at the same time pulled out a horse-headed hammer in her hand, and smashed it **** Qingfengzui''s head! "Oops!" Qingfengzui''s eyes widened, her attack had failed, but her body was still moving forward under the influence of inertia, unable to dodge! Just as she was about to be hit by the hammer, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of her and grabbed Alice''s hammer! "Vampire... Earl?" Qing Fengzui looked up in astonishment, and saw a tall man covered in black mist standing in front of her, with red eyes shining. "Um?" Alice also showed surprise. She struggled hard, but the hammer on the horse''s head remained motionless. "Miss, the master asked me to deal with Alice, please leave immediately, this place is dangerous." The vampire count said lightly. "Oh, oh, okay." Qingfeng was stupefied for a moment, then backed away quickly, thinking in his heart: "Is it Rakshasa? He would actually save me. I thought he would just stand by and watch." After all, Zhang Ze didn''t have the slightest intention of making a move when Alice killed all directions before, making Qingfengzui think that he was a person who didn''t care about other people''s life or death. "Qingfeng, are you alright?" The lunatic sent those Daxia adventurers away, and when Qingfeng came back drunk, he asked curiously, "Why did you let me avoid it just now? Can that thing kill me?" Qingfeng gave him a drunken look, and said: "The three of you were also killed!" Then, he told the story of Alice killing the sword and shield adventurer in a single shot, and the madman looked shocked: "Damn it! High? Is it too exaggerated?" Qing Fengzui took a deep breath, looked at the vampire count in the distance, and said, "Now that Luo Sha has made a move, I wonder if he can subdue Alice." In the sky, Zhang Ze looked down at the ground and thought to himself, "Level 2 elite Vampire Earl, should be able to deal with Alice, right?" On the ground, Alice stared at the vampire Count coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Let go! Why are you helping humans?" "I only obey my master no matter if he is human or not." The vampire count replied: "Now my master wants you to join his team. Thank you!" "Hmph! Dreaming!" Alice suddenly let go of the hammer on the horse''s head, and the butcher''s knife appeared in her hand out of nowhere, and stabbed straight at the vampire count! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The Vampire Earl opened his iron-like palms, interacting with Alice''s butcher''s knife. Everyone saw the light and shadow of the knife flying up and down, sparks flying everywhere, and the sound of metal intersecting could be heard endlessly. Alice was extremely fast, attacking the vampire count non-stop, the blade pierced the earl''s body, causing streaks of blood. Although the Earl''s speed was not as fast as Alice''s, his attack power was stronger than Alice''s. As long as he hit, he could knock her back four or five steps away. Zhang Ze watched the battle intently, shaking his head inwardly: "The Earl''s slow speed is too disadvantageous, and Alice''s tactic is obvious, that is to use her own speed to consume the Earl''s blood volume continuously, and the Earl must be the one who falls in the end." After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze gave an order to the Earl: "Earl, cast [Bloodthirsty Berserk], make a quick decision!" "Respect the master!" The vampire earl suddenly yelled, and the black air around him exploded instantly, sending Alice flying more than ten meters away. Alice looked up in astonishment, and saw that the vampire count had been completely engulfed in the blood mist. Her pupils shrank slightly, and she felt an extremely terrifying aura emanating from the blood mist. "Danger!" This thought flashed through her mind, Alice immediately switched weapons, took out the defensive umbrella, and was about to open it... Whoosh! A bright red blood-like shadow had already arrived in front of her, and a skinny hand like an eagle''s claw pressed her face. The horrifying face of the vampire count appeared in the red mist: "Death!" Chapter 437： , The next one is you! Boom! Alice was suddenly pressed to the ground by the palm of the vampire count, the violent force broke through the bluestone bricks on the ground, and half of her body was stuffed into the ground! -16941! (Count Vampire) A huge damage value floated up, and her blood volume was directly reduced by about 10%! But the vampire earl''s attacks did not stop. He fell into a state of madness, extremely tyrannical, howled terribly, his claws turned into a phantom, and smashed towards Alice like a storm! Bang bang bang! -17665! (Count Vampire) -16827! (Count Vampire) -16091! (Count Vampire) Alice was crushed below and unable to resist, she could only let the Earl''s crazy attack fall on her. The adventurers around were dumbfounded. Alice, who had just defeated one hundred, was rubbed against the ground by the vampire count, and she was powerless to fight back! They were terrified by Alice before, and many of their companions and friends died at Alice''s hands. Seeing this scene, they all cheered and cheered the vampire count. The lunatic was also interested in it, and repeatedly applauded: "This vampire count is really fun to fight! But... I remember when we fought against him on the sixteenth floor, was he so fierce?" "This Vampire Earl is not an ordinary boss. Didn''t you see that the level above his head is LV2? And there is an extra prefix of ''elite'', plus a state of berserk..." Qingfeng Zui narrowed his eyes and whispered: " If I give him a star rating, I think it''s four and a half stars! It''s on par with Sword Immortal!" The lunatic was a little surprised: "Can you be on the same level as the boss? I don''t believe it!" "This is just my personal opinion, and there must be errors in it." Qingfeng Zui shrugged and said, "But I think the error will not exceed half a star." The lunatic looked up at Zhang Ze on the back of the Dark Dragon King, and said, "Raksha''s followers are so powerful, so isn''t his master even more powerful?" "That''s not necessarily true." Qingfengzui shook his head and said, "Those who can drive may not necessarily be able to repair cars. Luosha''s strength should not be as strong as the vampire count." "It''s a pity..." The lunatic curled his lips and said, "I still want to fight this Alice a few times, but it seems that I have no chance." At this time, Alice''s blood volume has dropped to about 10%. As long as she takes two more hits, the battle will be over. But Zhang Ze had a bad feeling. He always believed in his own feeling, and immediately ordered the vampire count: "Retreat immediately!" The vampire count was slightly taken aback, he didn''t understand, he was about to finish Alice, why did the master let him retreat? However, he reacted immediately and quickly evacuated from Alice. In the next second, Alice suddenly bounced off the ground, holding the rabbit bomb in her arms, chasing the vampire Count crazily! Anyone can see that she is going to die with the Earl! The adventurers around were also scared out of their wits, the power of the rabbit bomb was too terrifying, they didn''t want to be killed by the bomb! Qing Fengzui''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he murmured: "Well, this monster would choose to die with the enemy... Is she really a monster?" The lunatic pulled her to dodge to the side, and shouted: "Go, Alice is coming to us!" The time for the rabbit bomb was very short. Alice ran tens of meters away before it exploded. The air wave instantly sent all the surrounding adventurers flying. Fortunately, no one was injured or injured. Zhang Ze''s feeling came true again. If the earl hadn''t been made to retreat in time, he might have been killed by the bomb! Not only did Alice not get it, but she also got a level 2 elite BOSS entourage, which was really a loss for the wife. "It''s a pity that such a good follower..." Zhang Ze looked at Alice, who was killed by a rabbit bomb on the ground, with regret. Such a powerful monster is rare. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded above everyone''s heads: "Alice is actually dead... I''m really surprised." Everyone looked around in surprise, looking for the direction of the sound. Zhang Ze was condescending and was the first to spot the target. I saw a short-haired gray fat cat lying on the bell tower. Its face was very big, and the corner of its mouth was cracked to the ear, showing a weird smile. It seemed that it was mocking you. Qingfengzui also found the short-haired fat cat, and she knew the origin of the cat after a little thought: "Cheshire cat?!" "What''s so special? Isn''t it just a talking cat?" The fanatic looked blank. He had never seen "Alice in Wonderland", so he naturally didn''t know that there was a very famous cat named Cheshire Cat. Zhang Ze took out his bow and arrow and aimed at the Cheshire Cat. "The Cheshire Cat has only 50 points, so it should be easy to deal with." He narrowed his eyes and hooked his fingers on the bowstring, "Take it first! Lest you have long nights and dreams!" Whoosh! The arrow left the string and shot straight at the Cheshire Cat! But to Zhang Ze''s surprise, the Cheshire Cat''s body turned out to be transparent, and the arrow went right through it! "Human, I don''t seem to have offended you, right? Why did you shoot me?" The Cheshire Cat turned to look at Zhang Ze, still smiling: "I see, you want my points? Sure enough, human beings are greedy..." After all, it waved its furry fat paw lazily. Suddenly, a two-meter-high mirror appeared beside it. The frame of the mirror was made of oak, polished black and shiny, and it looked old. "Mirror Mirror... How can I revive Alice?" The Cheshire Cat turned to look in the mirror and asked. There are circles of ripples on the mirror surface, like a stone thrown into a calm lake. "One thing for one thing! This world is fair. If you want to resurrect Alice, you need to exchange it for something of equal value." "Tell me, what do you need?" Cheshire Cat said lightly, "I will try my best to satisfy, after all, Alice is my best friend." "Life! Ten lives!" The voice of the mirror became excited, and seemed desperate for life. "Yes." The Cheshire Cat showed a cruel expression on its big face. It lifted its green paw and said sullenly, "I''ll satisfy you right now!" The next moment, its figure disappeared in place! "Ah! I was caught by something!" "I seem to have been caught by something, what is this? Damn! I''m poisoned!" "[Wonderland Poison]? What kind of poison is this? Blood loss is so fast! I was full of blood just now, and lost 50% in a blink of an eye!" "Help, I''m out of blood!" The panic-stricken shouts of the adventurers suddenly sounded on the field. They were attacked by the Cheshire Cat, they were poisoned, and their blood loss was so fast that the blood-tonifying medicine was too late. Only a few people use auxiliary skills to detoxify in time, and barely save their lives. Even so, eleven people died from the poison of the Cheshire cat! "This cat is more dangerous than I imagined!" Zhang Ze was slightly surprised, "The attack is not high, but it is highly poisonous." The figure of the Cheshire Cat appeared next to the sunglasses again, and it said: "Eleven lives, one more is given to you for free, hurry up and revive Alice!" "Okay." A gloomy black grimace vaguely appeared in the magic mirror. It licked its lips, as if it had just tasted something very delicious, and couldn''t get enough of it. brush! A green light of life shot out from the magic mirror and shone on Alice''s body. The body was immediately enveloped in green light. After a while, Alice slowly got up. She stretched herself, as if she had just woken up . All the adventurers in the audience took a step back, their faces were terrified, this female devil really came back to life! Qingfengzui''s face turned pale. She never expected that the Cheshire Cat could use the magic mirror to revive Alice! Doesn''t that mean that as long as the Cheshire Cat and the magic mirror exist, Alice can be resurrected infinitely? And the price of resurrection is only the lives of ten adventurers! Life is so cheap here! "The monster that appeared this time is ridiculously strong!" She felt her body trembling involuntarily: "It is several times stronger than the previous monster!" The lunatic showed excitement on his face: "Resurrected? Great! I can fight her!" Zhang Ze was also excited. He thought to himself, "I missed Alice before, but I didn''t expect her to come back to life. This time, I must seize the opportunity and bring her under my banner!" "Owner" The vampire count''s [Bloodthirsty Madness] time has ended, and he has returned to his original state. In addition, after he used [Bloodthirst], his blood volume decreased by 50%. If he wanted to fight Alice, who had just been resurrected and was in her peak state, the chances of winning were very small. Naturally, Zhang Ze would not let the vampire Earl die. He nodded and said, "Come back, this time I will personally deal with Alice." With a thought, the vampire count returned to the summoning space. Afterwards, he lightly jumped off the back of the Dark Dragon King and landed firmly on the ground. Seeing Zhang Ze playing the battle, all the adventurers present looked surprised. "Raksha? Is it the Great Summoning God of the Great Xia Kingdom?" "That''s right, he was the one who summoned the previous vampire count." "He wants to deal with Alice by himself? Crazy! Alice is so powerful, can he beat him without summoning followers?" "This person is really blindly confident!" "I think he''s drifting away! He thought he would be invincible with SSS-level summoning, but he''s actually only suitable for hiding behind the scenes." "Look, he might fall in this battle!" Hearing everyone''s discussion, Zhang Ze looked calm. "When did I say not to summon followers?" He laughed secretly in his heart: "Good steel must be used on the blade, and it is not time for me to summon followers." The level 2 elite vampire count can only defeat Alice after becoming mad. Among his followers, except for the clown, the other followers seem to be cannon fodder. But the clown is Zhang Ze''s hole card, and he plans to keep it until the end, so he doesn''t want the clown to show up for the time being. On the clock tower, the Cheshire Cat smiled even wider: "Interesting, the king actually put aside his mighty army to fight a duel with the enemy...Should I say he is brave or stupid?" "Boy!" Zhang Ze suddenly heard a shout from behind, and he didn''t turn his head: "Madman, what are you doing?" The lunatic broke away from Qingfengzui''s hand, strode over, and shouted loudly: "Let me fight with Alice! I have long disliked her." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "You are not her opponent." "Fart!" The madman was furious when he heard it, and said, "Why do you say that I am not her opponent? I will definitely beat her today and show you!" Sighing slightly, Zhang Ze said, "Well, since you are going to die yourself, I won''t stop you." He stepped aside and said, "But you''d better hurry up, I''m in a hurry." "Hmph! Just wait and see, within 10 minutes, I can finish Alice!" The madman strode towards Alice. He held a shield in his left hand and an ax in his right. He roared loudly, and with a boost of momentum, he strode forward like a ferocious bull! Alice stared at the madman indifferently, until the madman rushed to her and slashed at her with a giant axe, then she tapped the ground with one foot, and she floated back like catkins, easily avoiding the attack. The lunatic missed and continued to chase Alice, but he was not stupid, Qing Fengzui had already mentioned to him that Alice was extremely cunning, so he would try his best not to fall into Alice''s trap. "Bite her, don''t give her a chance to use the hot hatch..." "Also watch out for her bunny bombs..." The lunatic muttered silently in his heart, attacking Alice crazily with the huge ax in his hand, but what made him extremely depressed was that his attack speed was too slow, and Alice easily avoided them all. For more than a dozen rounds in a row, the lunatic even touched Alice''s hair, but he was so tired that he was out of breath. "Damn it! Don''t run! Stop and fight me!" The fanatic shouted angrily. Alice really stopped, and said blankly: "You, no!" After finishing speaking, she pointed at Zhang Ze and said, "You, fight me!" "what?" The lunatic''s old face suddenly turned into a liver color, he was actually looked down upon by a monster! This is simply a great shame! "I am going to kill you!" With a roar, he rushed towards Alice again! Indomitable Fighting IntentActivate! brush! His attack speed increased by 10%, and the huge ax in his hand slashed down like lightning, with such force that it could almost split a hard boulder! As a result, Alice still easily avoided his attack, and at the same time walked around behind him, stabbing the fanatic''s back with the pig knife in her hand! Her pig-killing knife is characterized by fast attack speed, and each time it is a three-hit combo, as long as it is hit, it will cause 100% damage three times. Now she is attacking the back of the madman''s vital points. If three vital attacks are added together, the damage will be astonishing! If it doesn''t work, the lunatic may lose blood directly, or even be killed in seconds! Qingfengzui couldn''t stand it anymore, and flew to rescue her again, but unexpectedly, Alice turned her body around and stared at her coldly. Qingfengzui''s heart skipped a beat: "Oops... Her target is me!" Swipe! Alice struck out with lightning, and three white lights pierced towards Qingfeng Zuimian''s door. Qingfengzui gritted her teeth to block. She is also a high-level adventurer with S-level talent, and her strength is not bad. She immediately started fighting with Alice. Both of them used short weapons, but Qingfengzui''s dagger was shorter. Logically speaking, an inch is short and an inch is dangerous The shorter the weapon, the more flexible and changeable the attack, making it hard to guard against. But Qingfengzui felt that Alice''s butcher''s knife was better than her own dagger! high speed! The angle is tricky! Attack hard! Comparing myself with others, I am simply not in the same rank! If it wasn''t for the madman rushing up from behind and disrupting Alice''s rhythm, he would have been stabbed by now. "What a terrifying opponent!" Qingfengzui''s cold sweat ran down her cheeks. Alice is the most difficult monster she has encountered so far, bar none! Suddenly, Alice jumped out of the battle group, and said coldly: "You are too weak, fighting with you is not fun to watch, the master of the dead zone will be unhappy, I will get rid of you now." After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, showing a cold smile: "The next one is you!" Chapter 438： , I cant see through this man Zhang Ze didn''t change his face. He didn''t pay attention to Alice''s provocative behavior at all. But Qingfengzui felt chills in her heart, she said nervously to the madman: "Alice may not have used her full strength before, but this time she really did it, we must be careful!" The fanatic''s face was serious, and he also felt the unprecedented pressure from Alice. He didn''t dare to push it any further, and went all out to prepare for the challenge. "Tsk tsk tsk, they are finished, it is very scary for Alice to be angry!" The Cheshire cat licked its chubby paws, and said slowly: "Even the owner of the Fairyland, the Queen of Hearts, would be scared to death when she saw her. You just wait to die." Alice stood where she was, playing with the butcher''s knife in her hand, as if thinking about who to attack first. The fanatic whispered to Qingfeng Zui: "Qingfeng, we are still in the old way. I will attract Alice''s attention from the front, and you will attack from behind." This is their usual tactic. If Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was here, the three of them would cooperate more tacitly, but now there are only two of them, so they can only use this tactic. Qing Fengzui nodded slightly, and she warned: "Madman, if the situation is not good, don''t fall in love with fighting, we just have to persist until the sword fairy comes..." She knew very well in her heart that Alice was not something the two of them could deal with, only Xiaoyao Sword Immortal could. The fanatic was still unwilling, but he knew that Qingfengzui''s words made sense, so he nodded immediately. "It''s decided, I''ll kill you first!" Alice looked at Qingfengzui, with a piercing killing intent in her eyes! Whoosh! Her body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Qingfeng''s drunken snow-white neck with the butcher''s knife in her hand! "Monster! Come at me!" The madman dodged in front of Qingfengzui, holding the shield tower in one hand, and holding up the giant ax in the other, slashing at Alice fiercely! His [Unyielding Fighting Intent] effect has ended, his attack speed returned to normal, and he was easily avoided by Alice. The butcher''s knife in Alice''s hand instantly switched to a horse''s head hammer, turned 360 degrees on the spot, turned sideways, and slammed it heavily on the shield tower, and heard a muffled bang, and the madman was shocked. It flew out directly sideways! -3971! (Alice) "A lot of strength!" The lunatic''s expression changed drastically. He never imagined that Alice, who was as skinny as a stick, possessed such great strength that he was able to directly knock out a strong man like a hill! The durability of the S-level shield tower in his hand was directly reduced by 70% after being hit hard! If you do it again, it will probably be broken on the spot! Now, the tactics formulated by the fanatic and Qingfengzui have completely failed. Without his shield protection, Qingfengzui will face Alice directly. The inertia of strength made Alice turn around in a circle, and in the process, she switched her weapon to a butcher''s knife again, and suddenly stabbed Qingfengzui. when! Qing Fengzui blocked it in time, she didn''t forget that Alice''s attack was a three-hit combo, her eyes were fixed on Alice''s butcher''s knife, she either dodged or blocked it, and barely took Alice''s attack. "Hee hee hee!" Alice''s expression became extremely crazy, and the attack speed of the butcher''s knife in her hand became faster and faster! Qingfengzui couldn''t dodge for a while, and was stabbed three times in a row, and three big red damage values ??suddenly floated above his head. -1527! (Alice) -1608! (Alice) -1614! (Alice) Qingfengzui saw his blood volume plummet, and finally stopped at 67%, his face turned pale immediately. "How much more can I endure in my current state?" She thought to herself, "Can I hold on until the Sword Fairy arrives?" The lunatic rushed towards Qingfengzui like crazy, he wanted to save Qingfengzui. Alice glanced at the lunatic out of the corner of her eye, but the butcher''s knife in her hand kept on attacking Qingfengzui like a storm. In a blink of an eye, Qingfengzui was stabbed again, and his blood volume dropped to 33%! "Monster! Go away!" The fanatic roared, [Unyielding Fighting Intent] cooldown time expired, he immediately cast his skills and attacked Alice frantically. Now he has finally come to his senses. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Zhang Ze is right. Neither he nor Qingfengzui are Alice''s opponents. So now he doesn''t want to kill the enemy, but to force the enemy back, as long as he can save Qingfengzui! "Humph." Alice let out a low snort. She avoided the madman''s axe, jumped up suddenly, and stepped on the madman''s shield. Using the reaction force, the man flew backwards. At the same time, a small steel cannon appeared in her hand. ! At this moment, the madman and Qingfengzui''s attack posture has not yet ended, they can''t dodge, let alone chase Alice, they can only watch helplessly as the red light glows from the dark muzzle. "Alice''s small steel cannon takes about 3 seconds to charge..." Qingfeng Zui looked ashen, "We can''t hide!" 3...2... At this moment, a sword light shot from hundreds of meters away, pierced through Alice''s body with a puff, knocked her out, and interrupted the small steel cannon''s power storage at the same time. "It''s a sword fairy!" Qingfengzui is too familiar with this sword light, it is Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s [Sword Control Technique]! The lunatic also heaved a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face: "The boss is finally here, hahaha!" Everyone looked in the direction of the sword light, and saw a figure walking slowly, it was Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. "Sword Immortal..." Qingfeng ran towards Sword Immortal drunk and happily, but when she saw Sword Immortal, her expression changed suddenly, her beautiful eyes were full of shock. I saw that Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s entire right arm was gone, and the bowl-sized wound was as smooth as a mirror, obviously caused by cutting with a sharp weapon. "What''s wrong with you?" Qingfengzui''s tears fell, she was at a loss: "How could this happen?" In her mind, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is the top existence in the Demon Realm, and it is rare to meet an opponent. And now she has suffered such a serious injury, which shocked her, but also felt very uncomfortable in her heart. The lunatic was also stunned. He was stunned for a while before shouting: "Who did it? I''m going to find him and try my best!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal waved his hand weakly, and said, "It''s Peter Pan, but you don''t need to look for him, I''ve already dealt with him." Seeing that Qingfengzui and Madman were still worried, he smiled and comforted him: "It''s okay, as long as I''m not dead, my arm will recover slowly... And I didn''t suffer in vain. You see, Peter Pan gave me a lot of points." Qingfengzui wiped away tears and said: "I don''t care for more points, I just want you to be safe and sound!" In the sky, Zhang Ze was also slightly surprised when he saw Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s appearance: "Sword Immortal Xiaoyao ranks third in the combat power list, and he suffered a big loss against these fairy tale monsters... It seems that Peter Pan is the same as Alice, They are all super powerful monsters!" The lunatic said with red eyes, "Boss, let''s leave the dead zone and stop fighting!" It is very rare for him to say such a thing with his competitive personality, obviously he is worried about the safety of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal shook his head slightly, and said: "It''s not time for rest, we can''t leave. And..." He looked into the distance, his eyes concentrated in one place: "The monster named Alice just now is not dead either." "What?!" Madman and Qingfengzui were taken aback: "Not dead yet?" Sure enough, I saw Alice getting up from the ground staggeringly. A fist-sized blood hole was pierced through her chest by the sword light of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, but it was not fatal. The flesh and blood in the hole kept wriggling, and the wound gradually heal. Not only that, her blood volume was also recovering rapidly, increasing from 39% to 72% in the blink of an eye. "The blow just now, with the effect of [Three Flowers Gathering on the Top], didn''t kill her..." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said solemnly, "This Alice is as strong as Peter Pan." Qingfeng Zui panicked and asked: "Then what should we do? You look like this... you can''t fight any more!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal sighed, and said: "The effect of [Three Flowers Gathering the Top] has ended, and the cooling time is still very long, and with my current state, I will definitely not be able to fight." "But, the other party will never let us go." The madman gritted his teeth and said: "Boss, you and Qingfeng run away quickly, then find a place to hide, and leave the dead zone when the rest time is up, I will stop Alice!" "No, you will only die if you stay here!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao frowned, shook his head and said, "Besides, we have nowhere to hide, and Alice will definitely find us." "Then what should we do?" The fanatic asked anxiously, "Is there no other way?" Qingfengzui pursed his lips. The members of their team were scattered all over the town, unable to form an effective fighting force. But even if everyone was there, she didn''t think she could defeat the mighty Alice, and in the end it would just increase the casualties. So, ask other people for help? At this time, there were hundreds of adventurers watching, and it was unrealistic to expect these people to help. Not to mention that they come from different countries, it is impossible to risk their lives to help people from other countries. Even if they were willing to help, Alice''s terrifying strength had frightened them a long time ago, so how dare they take the lead? Some people even wished that Xiaoyao Sword Immortal would die here. Great Xia would lose a master, which would be a good thing for their country! "Now there is only one way." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at Zhang Ze: "Brother Luocha! Can I ask you a favor? Get rid of Alice?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, spread his hands and said, "I was going to make a move before, but your brother insisted on doing it by himself, so I let him." The lunatic blushed, and stammered, "I, I didn''t expect Alice to be so strong..." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao glared at the madman, turned his head and said: "The madman is a simple-minded person, I hope Brother Luosha will not be offended. If you are willing to help this time, our Shengshi Guild will definitely not forget your kindness." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Well, we are all compatriots, so leave Alice to me." Let the other party owe you a big favor, and also subdue Alice by the way, why not do it? To be honest, even if Sword Immortal Xiaoyao didn''t speak, he was ready to make a move. He was really worried that Alice would die in someone else''s hands. "Hi, Alice." Zhang Ze stood in front of Alice with his hands in his pockets, and said calmly, "I''m here to take you in." Alice is now full of health, and her state has returned to normal. Holding the butcher''s knife in front of her eyes, she showed a fanatical smile: "You are finally here!" On the clock tower, the Cheshire Cat yawned big, and asked sleepily, "Mirror Mirror...Who will win this battle?" The magic mirror didn''t speak, until the Cheshire Cat asked the third time, it said slowly: "Sorry, I can''t give you an answer." "Oh?" The Cheshire Cat was quite surprised: "Why?" "Because I can''t see through that man named Rakshasa." The voice of the magic mirror was puzzled: "I can see through everything, but I can''t see through Rakshasa, so I can''t take him and Alice. Comparing, naturally, we cant get the answer. "Can''t see through...?" The Cheshire Cat slowly got up and said with great interest, "If you say that, I won''t be sleepy anymore." On the other side, the lunatic was still depressed because Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said he was "simple-minded". He asked sullenly, "Boss, why do you trust Luosha? I think he is not as good as you!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s incomplete arm has grown half, he said lightly: "My feeling tells me that Luo Sha is definitely not an ordinary person, he will definitely be able to defeat Alice." He turned his head and asked Qingfengzui: "Qingfeng, what do you think of Rakshasa?" Qingfengzui shook his head and said: "I have the same opinion as the lunatic, I think Luosha is not as good as you. If you use the star rating, I think he is only three stars at most, no more." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao shook his head slightly: "You all misread." His pupils shrank slightly: "Raksha, very strong!" As a top-level adventurer, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s feeling is as far above ordinary people as Zhang Ze''s. He can sense potential danger, and he can also perceive the powerful power contained in Zhang Ze''s body. That''s why he bet the fate of himself, the madman, and Qingfengzui on Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze and Alice stood facing each other, about two or three hundred meters apart. All the adventurers stood at a distance, for fear of affecting themselves. Whispering at the same time, guess who the final winner is. At this moment, a group of people came towards the clock tower. The leader was a burly man who was nearly three meters tall, taller than the surrounding people by a whole head. He carried two huge battle axes on his back, his expression was haughty, and the aura of a strong man was naturally revealed, so that no one around him dared to look directly at him. This brawny man is none other than UU Reading is none other than Duncan, a strong man in the Demon Realm of Country M. His demon name: Violent Godzilla! "What happened in front? Why are there so many people around?" Violent Godzilla held a **** human head in his hand and was puzzled. Pushing away the crowd and seeing the situation inside, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he was slightly surprised: "Raksha? He also came to the death zone?" Knowing that a glimmer of dawn died in the hands of Zhang Ze, Duncan memorized his name. He usually collected a lot of information about Zhang Ze, including various photos and videos, so he recognized Zhang Ze at a glance. "Alice... Well, a very strong monster." He turned his head and glanced at Alice, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "Just let me see, Rakshasa, your real strength." The next moment, the figure of Alice in the field suddenly disappeared in place! Zhang Ze only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and a figure suddenly came to him, and a sharp white light flashed in his eyes! Chapter 439： , Zhang Ze VS Alice [Blood Moon] appeared out of nowhere in Zhang Ze''s palm, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and Alice''s attack trajectory had been captured by him. "For me, this speed is not enough." He waved his arm, and the blood moon met Alice''s butcher''s knife with a red line, and the two collided, making ear-piercing buzzing sounds. But neither of them retracted their weapons, but were deadlocked in the air! Blade to blade, no give in to each other! Shine! Both sides controlled the weapons to move in opposite directions at the same time. In the fierce friction, sparks burst out! "hiss" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, the method of dragon''s breath was running, and the speed increased! Whoosh! He disappeared in front of Alice''s eyes in an instant! There was a hint of consternation in Alice''s frantic and crazy expression, she couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s figure! "Where is the person?" She suddenly felt bad, Zhang Ze''s speed exceeded her expectations. brush! The red light flashed, Alice only felt a piercing chill coming from the right side, it was the blade! She immediately made a dodging movement, the blood-red blade cut against her cheek, and a few strands of black hair slowly fell. "This human being is so fast!" Alice''s eyes widened slightly. Although she was surprised, she was not afraid, and felt even more exciting! "Okay! That''s great!" She grinned, showing a fanatical smile: "Our battle must be very entertaining, and the master of the dead zone will be very happy!" Zhang Ze said with a cold face: "You and the master of the dead zone will be wiped out by me in the end!" "Then come! I''m looking forward to it! Hahaha!" The butcher''s knife in Alice''s hand turned into light and shadow, and attacked Zhang Ze frantically! Qing Fengzui watched from a distance, trembling with fear. When she was fighting against Alice, she was beaten by the opponent''s unorganized and insanely insane attacks, and she was powerless to fight back. "As an assassin, I can''t even handle it. Luo Sha is a summoner, so he can handle it?" She was deeply suspicious. Many people present had the same thought in their hearts. Alice''s attack was impenetrable, like an optical network made of blades, without loopholes, and extremely sharp. Once involved, it will definitely end in pieces! Only Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Violent Godzilla had calm expressions. "There must be no problem with Rakshasa." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was full of confidence in Zhang Ze. Violent Godzilla snorted: "Hey, if you can''t even deal with this kind of attack, then you have no value in existence!" "Compared to attack speed? I''ll accompany you!" With a sneer in the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth, he flicked his wrist, held [Blood Moon] upside down, and increased the speed to the highest! Under everyone''s shocked eyes, Zhang Zefei didn''t retreat and dodge, but directly faced Alice''s "Net of Sword Light"! Boom! Zhang Ze stepped out with his right foot, and landed heavily on the ground, as firmly nailed to the ground as an iron rod! His eyes flowed, his right arm turned into an afterimage, driving the [Blood Moon] in his hand to swing rapidly! Seeing that he also formed a red net of sword light, head-to-head with Alice! Swipe! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! White light and red light collided fiercely in the air, sparks were dazzling, and the sound of golden cries resounded throughout the audience! The astonishment on Alice''s face is getting stronger and stronger. A human''s attack speed can catch up with her... No, there are faint signs of surpassing her. This is simply unbelievable! "Humans, how could it be so strong?!" A voice in her heart shouted: "I am an SS-level creation, human beings cannot be my opponent! Impossible!" Pooh! Suddenly, a red light flashed across Alice''s arm, bringing up a line of blood. -4822! (Rakshasa) "What!" Alice was startled: "I was stabbed?" But the smile on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth became stronger and stronger: "Very good, the special effect of [Blood Moon] can be activated now." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 4822." A palm-sized blood-red shield appeared above Zhang Ze''s head, spinning slowly. The onlookers looked confused: "What is that little red shield?" "Can it resist attacks? It should be like this?" "Is this another talent skill of Rakshasa? My God, how many skills does he have?" Alice was injured and furious, she yelled hysterically: "I''m going to kill you!" "Sorry, you can''t do it." Zhang Ze responded coldly, and the [Blood Moon] attack in his hand became more fierce and fierce. In the blink of an eye, Alice was stabbed three times in the body again! -4777! (Rakshasa) -4601! (Rakshasa) -4952! (Rakshasa) "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 9599." "You deal damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 14200." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 19152." Alice was going crazy. She fought Zhang Ze for more than a dozen rounds, and she was stabbed four times, but Zhang Ze was unscathed. "Why, your speed is faster than mine!" She questioned her soul. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and still focused on attacking her. "Alice''s blood volume has dropped to about 70%. If the current situation continues, I can take care of her myself without summoning followers!" The lunatics and Qingfengzui watching the battle from a distance all stared wide-eyed, Zhang Ze was able to hit Alice, which shows that Zhang Ze''s speed is faster than Alice! "This kid... is so powerful!" The fanatic''s eyes straightened. Qing Fengzui also took a deep breath, and said to himself: "I didn''t expect that Luosha''s speed is so amazing... Well, his star rating in my heart can be increased by half, because his speed is very fast." On the bell tower, the Cheshire Cat showed a big smile: "Alice is angry again, she will use all her strength, and that person named Raksha will suffer." But the magic mirror said: "The conclusion is drawn too early, and Rakshasa has not used his full strength." "Oh? You seem to be very optimistic about Rakshasa." "Yes, he is the first existence that I can''t see through." "Do you want to gamble?" "What bet?" "Alice won, please do me a favor and tell me how to get out of the dead zone." Cheshire Cat''s eyes glowed with excitement. "What if I win?" Magic Mirror asked calmly. "I will give you the lives of everyone in the audience!" "make a deal!" brush! brush! brush! -4934! (Rakshasa) -4884! (Rakshasa) -4995! (Rakshasa) Alice got hit three times in a row, Zhang Ze''s attack speed increased by 3% again, and the defense value of [Blood Shield] reached 33965! This defense value is already higher than that of ordinary shield warriors. Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The faster the attack speed, the easier it is for him to attack Alice, and Alice''s injury will increase his attack speed again. This goes back and forth and enters a virtuous circle. As long as it continues, it is only a matter of time before Alice is solved. Sudden! Alice switched weapons! An umbrella appeared in her hand, blocking all Zhang Ze''s attacks. "Um?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment, his eyes widened slightly. Alice switched weapons again, and the umbrella turned into a white rabbit bomb, and she threw it at Zhang Ze forcefully! "Want to blow me up?" Zhang Ze snorted, immediately took action, retreated quickly, and retreated more than two to three hundred meters in an instant. "This distance should be safe enough... Wait, no!" Just as Zhang Ze stood firm, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. He immediately realized that something was wrong, and looked up at Alice in the distance. Sure enough, Alice had already revealed her small steel cannon, aiming at Zhang Ze with a smirk on her face, and began to gather strength to shoot! "Damn it, it''s a small steel cannon!" Zhang Ze understood instantly: "I fell into Alice''s routine!" First, use the White Rabbit Bomb to let Zhang Ze take the initiative to retreat. When the two distance themselves, Alice can use the small steel cannon to bombard him from a long distance! Even if Zhang Ze found out that the situation was wrong now, it was too late, because the distance between the two sides was too far, and the charging time of the small steel cannon was only 3 seconds, and he was hit before he rushed in front of Alice. "The power of the small steel cannon is amazing. My [Blood Shield] plus my own defense... will die!" "The attack speed of firearms is too fast. I''m afraid I can''t dodge it with my current speed. If I get hit, I will definitely die!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly, he had to find a way quickly! "Clay Zhang Ze, come out!" He roared in his heart, and the next moment, Noodle Zhang Ze appeared beside him: "Master." "Exercise [Private Domain], hurry up!" At the same moment, Alice''s small steel cannon had been fully charged, and she laughed wildly: "Go to hell! Human!" Boom! A round black shell rushed out of the muzzle and shot at Zhang Ze with a sharp whistling sound! Everyone in the audience held their breath. Once Zhang Ze was hit by a shell, the battle would basically be over. "what?" Alice''s smile froze on her face, and she was shocked to find that the bullets of the small steel cannon were hovering in mid-air, ten meters away from Zhang Ze. "What''s going on? Why didn''t my shells fly?" She couldn''t understand, and roared furiously. brush! Zhang Ze flashed out from behind Clay Zhang Ze, and rushed towards Alice at an extremely fast speed! "Fortunately, Zhang Ze, the clay, used [Private Domain] just in time to reduce the movement speed and attack speed by 50%. This slowed down the speed of the shells and gave me a chance to escape." He thought to himself: "Alice is really cunning, I can''t fall for it anymore." Clenching the [Blood Moon] in his hand, his eyes showed a cold killing intent: "Now, I will take your life!" Alice fixed her eyes on Zhang Ze, and she immediately switched the weapon in her hand, this time she replaced it with a horse-headed hammer! "I''m going to smash you!" She turned the horse-headed hammer over her head, saw Zhang Ze''s figure, and smashed it down hard! "It''s so slow, it can''t hit me at all." Zhang Ze avoided it easily, and [Blood Moon] cut across Alice''s neck! brush! Alice''s body suddenly disappeared before Zhang Ze''s eyes! "What''s going on here?" Zhang Ze was full of astonishment, suddenly he realized something, lowered his head to search, and sure enough, he saw a little man the size of a thumb scurrying all over the ground. It''s Alice in miniature! Zhang Ze had seen Alice''s ability before, but he didn''t expect her to use it suddenly. Zhang Ze tried to attack Alice, but she dodged it nimbly. "Alice''s body is too small now, and her movements are more flexible. I can''t catch her..." Seeing Alice running around, Zhang Ze frowned. He had to catch Alice quickly, if she was allowed to escape, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain! "Witch spider, come out!" In an instant, a huge spider monster appeared behind Zhang Ze, and it bowed its head to Zhang Ze to express its surrender. "Catch Alice with your web!" Zhang Ze immediately gave the order, and dozens of pairs of eyes of the witch spider locked on Alice at the same time. Whoops! Countless spider threads spewed out from its abdomen, and it was woven into a huge spider web in a blink of an eye, and then snared towards Alice. "Damn it!" Alice was caught all at once, and she struggled desperately in the spider web but was powerless to escape. Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "Very well, don''t let her run away, I will deal with her!" Alice saw Zhang Ze pushing towards her with the [Blood Moon], and she became anxious. The rabbit bomb and the small steel cannon have just been used, and the cooling time has not yet expired, so they cannot be used again, so she can only restore her body to its original shape in the end, and she wants to make a final struggle. Swipe! Zhang Ze didn''t give her too much time, and immediately launched an attack, and for a while [Blood Moon] turned into streaks of red light and pierced Alice''s body. -4992! (Rakshasa) -4987! (Rakshasa) -4630! (Rakshasa) Alice was stabbed repeatedly, and blood spurted from the wound. She grabbed the spider web and let out a stern roar! At this time, Zhang Ze''s attack speed has increased by 22%. In addition, he himself uses the dragon''s breath method, and his attack speed is already very high. The effects of the two are superimposed, and the attack speed has reached an outrageous level! Even if Alice switched her weapon to an umbrella later, she couldn''t resist Zhang Ze''s attack, because Zhang Ze was too fast. At this time, everyone could no longer see Zhang Ze''s figure, only saw countless red lights streaking across Alice''s body, bringing up streaks of blood! "Good guy..." The lunatic couldn''t close his mouth in shock, "I can''t even see his people!" Qingfeng was speechless for a long time, from the perspective of an assassin, she thought Zhang Ze was a very good assassin, but... this guy''s profession is obviously a summoner! Sword Immortal Xiaoyao smiled faintly: "As expected, you did not disappoint me." "Well...it''s not bad." Not far away, Violent Godzilla also nodded slightly, turned around and squeezed out of the crowd: "There is no suspense behind, Luo Sha, I really want to fight with you, but unfortunately, you are still useful to our Suguang..." On the battlefield Zhang Ze''s [Blood Moon] kept reducing Alice''s blood volume. After dozens of seconds, Alice was already in a state of residual blood. "Damn! Damn!" Alice''s face was full of resignation, she could no longer see Zhang Ze at all, even if she could escape from the spider web, she was not Zhang Ze''s opponent. Not to mention, the [Blood Shield] above Zhang Ze''s head has accumulated more than 100,000 defense points. Even with a small steel cannon, Zhang Ze cannot be killed. "I won''t admit defeat!" Seeing that the rabbit bomb had finished cooling down, she let out a low growl, immediately took out the bomb, held it tightly in her arms, and laughed wildly: "Come here! I''d rather be killed by the bomb than die in your hands!" "Again?" Zhang Ze frowned, and said with a smile, "I won''t give you this chance." He found a follower in the summoning space, and immediately ordered: "Come out!" Chapter 440： , Sorry, I cant do it. "Owner." The curator''s chubby body appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and he asked with a smile, "What can I do for you?" "Collect the rabbit bomb in Alice''s hand." Zhang Ze said lightly: "Prevent her from committing suicide!" Alice is trapped in the web and cannot move, so the curator cannot be attacked. "As ordered." The curator immediately walked towards Alice. He stretched out his right hand wearing a white glove, and said with a smile: "Give me the things, and I will take good care of them for you." Alice couldn''t move in the spider web, and watched the curator collect the rabbit bomb in his arms. "You! Why do you want to help humans?!" Alice is about to collapse, she can''t beat Zhang Ze, and now she can''t even die by herself. "Because he is my master." The curator replied, he returned to Zhang Ze, bowed and said, "Master, I have done what you asked me to do." "Very good." Zhang Ze nodded, took the curator back into the summoning space, raised the [Blood Moon] in his hand, and his figure flashed! brush! People are already standing behind Alice. -9111! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "Forehead" A bloodstain appeared on Alice''s neck, and the bloodstain became bigger and bigger, and the blood flowed out like a waterfall, and the blood volume was emptied directly! "Phew... I finally got Alice under control." Zhang Ze looked at the eleven or twelve-year-old black, long, straight little girl in the summoning space, and let out a long breath. All the adventurers burst into cheers. This battle was so exciting that even if Zhang Ze was not from their country, he couldn''t help applauding. Before the lunatic could react, he said stupidly: "This kid, won?" Qingfeng Zui nodded slightly, with admiration on his face: "I won, and it was very beautiful! It can be used as a battle textbook." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao laughed and said, "How is it? I''m not mistaken, Luo Sha''s strength is unfathomable." He turned his head and asked Xiang Qingfengzui: "How many stars will you give Luosha now?" "Five stars... no, four and a half stars!" Qing Fengzui thought for a while, and said, "I don''t give him five stars because I''m afraid he will be proud!" In fact, there is another reason, which is that she is unwilling to admit that Zhang Ze is better than Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. On the clock tower, the Cheshire Cat also showed a surprised expression: "Alice really lost!" The magic mirror said calmly: "Alice is like a river, but Rakshasa is a bottomless sea. Who do you think will win?" "Okay..." The Cheshire Cat wagged its tail and said indifferently: "Old rules, ten lives, revive Alice." "Sorry, I can''t do it." The Cheshire Cat was taken aback for a moment, and asked in surprise, "Why? Haven''t you resurrected Alice once before? Why can''t you do it?" "Because Alice''s ownership has changed, and I can no longer resurrect her." The magic mirror explained: "In other words, Alice is no longer a monster in the dead zone, but a follower of Rakshasa. If you don''t believe me, look . The Cheshire Cat turned to look at the ground, only to see Alice appearing in front of Zhang Ze, kneeling on one knee, extremely respectful. "How could this be?" The Cheshire Cat was really taken aback this time. "Alice is one of the strongest monsters in the dead zone. How could she submit to a human?" The magic mirror said faintly: "Perhaps, Rakshasa is not a human being." "By the way, I won the bet just now. Shouldn''t you fulfill your promise?" The Cheshire Cat scratched its head and said, "Well, Alice has become Raksha''s entourage. I don''t want to die by her hands." "So, you want to play tricks?" "Don''t put it so harshly, I just don''t want to die." "Then don''t ask me any more questions." "Hey, are you too stingy?" Killing Alice, Zhang Ze gained her points, and now Zhang Ze''s points have reached 5217. Zhang Ze checked Alice''s attributes, and saw that she was indeed carrying five weapons, more than any adventurer. "I have another powerful follower!" He was very satisfied in his heart, "I don''t know if there are any monsters like Alice, I will take them all together!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze looked up at the Cheshire Cat and the magic mirror above the clock tower. "These two monsters are not bad, let me collect them!" Feeling Zhang Ze''s cold killing intent, the Cheshire Cat got up and said in a deep voice, "Magic mirror, we are being targeted, it''s best to leave here now." "I have no objection." The magic mirror agreed. They can''t afford to mess with someone who can kill Alice. Seeing that the bodies of the Cheshire Cat and the magic mirror gradually turned into phantoms, Zhang Ze frowned: "Want to escape?" He ordered to Alice next to him: "Get rid of those two guys!" "Yes, master!" Alice raised her head, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and with a whoosh, she turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the clock tower! Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Alice stepped on the wall of the clock tower and flew all the way up. She walked on the vertical 90-degree wall as if walking on the ground. In a blink of an eye, she came in front of the Cheshire Cat and the magic mirror. The pig''s knife shone coldly under the moonlight, and it slashed down hard! But she was still one step too late. The Cheshire Cat and the magic mirror had turned into faint phantoms, and the butcher''s knife went straight through their bodies and chopped on the stone bricks. "The rest time is coming soon, don''t worry, Luo Sha, we will meet again." The Cheshire Cat showed a strange smile, and disappeared completely with the magic mirror. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he vaguely felt that the origin of this Cheshire cat was not simple. "Raksha!" "elder brother!" Not far away came the shouts of Giant God and others. Zhang Ze turned his head and saw the violent Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others pushing through the crowd and running in front of him. The irritable Dragon King was out of breath, and said: "On the way here, we met a very difficult monster. We finally got rid of it. How are you? Where is that very powerful monster?" Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng also looked Zhang Ze up and down, seeing that he was safe and sound, their hearts finally eased. "You mean Alice? She has been subdued by me." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. At this time, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal brought Qingfengzui and Madman to Zhang Ze and the others, and thanked: "Brother Luocha, you have done us a great favor. I will remember this favor." Zhang Ze waved his hand casually: "I have already said, we are all compatriots, no thanks." brush! Alice returned to Zhang Ze, shook her head apologetically and said, "Master, they ran away." "It''s okay." Zhang Ze touched Alice''s black hair and said kindly. Alice showed an obedient and enjoying expression, as if she liked Zhang Ze touching her hair very much. The adventurers around felt like they were dreaming when they saw this scene. Alice, who was still fierce just now, was actually killed by Zhang Ze... "The fairy tale monsters that appeared this time are all very strong." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "I met Peter Pan. Although I won in the end, it was also very dangerous and almost died." Thinking of the danger at that time, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao still has lingering fears. "I still want to find other fairy-tale monsters. Does anyone know where there are?" Zhang Ze was not satisfied after accepting Alice. Naturally, the more powerful followers like this, the better. Qing Fengzui was surprised when she heard this, those fairy tale monsters were too scary, she wished to go back to the church quickly, but Zhang Ze wanted to find the monsters, what a lunatic! He moved the knife and said without emotion: "The fairy tale monsters this time are all very strong, so the number will naturally not be many, but if you want to find them, it shouldn''t be difficult." After he finished speaking, he looked at Alice, and Zhang Ze immediately understood. "That''s right, Alice should be able to help me find other fairy tale monsters." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately ordered Alice: "Alice, take me to find other monsters." Alice nodded. She looked around, then pointed in one direction and said, "Master, over there!" Zhang Ze turned his head and said to Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others: "Everyone wait for me here, I will go back as soon as I go." Liu Yueying immediately said, "I want to go with you!" Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny also clamored to go, but Zhang Ze refused. "Yueying just follow me. There are too many people and I can''t take care of it." Zhang Ze said: "There are many adventurers here in the clock tower, monsters should not come here easily, it is safer for you to stay here." After all, Zhang Ze looked at Sword Immortal Xiaoyao and said, "Brother Sword Immortal, please take care of my friends." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is strong, Zhang Ze believes that even if there is another monster with similar strength as Alice, he can handle it. "Don''t worry." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao fully agreed. After the arrangements were made, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying followed Alice and galloped in one direction. Somewhere on a rooftop, the Cheshire Cat and the magic mirror gradually appear. "Terrible human beings." The magic mirror''s tone was quite apprehensive, and said, "Cheshire cat, why did the owner of the dead zone let this kind of person in? It''s too dangerous!" The Cheshire Cat shook its beard and said, "How do I know? Besides, that woman came to the death zone suddenly, and then took over here. Who knows what purpose she has?" The magic mirror was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Actually, you are very unwilling?" The Cheshire Cat didn''t speak, and the magic mirror continued: "Originally, you were the master of this dead zone, but after that woman came, you lost your status, so you want to leave here." "Mirror, you know too much." The Cheshire Cat plucked its ears and said, "That woman is the creator, and I''m just an SSS-level creature, so naturally I have to obey her." "However, if someone can kill her...hehe, it will be very interesting!" Zhang Ze and the others ran all the way with Alice, and Alice suddenly stopped and said, "Master, he is coming this way!" "Oh? That''s great!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "For the sake of saving, I''ll go find him." The three of them stood in place when they heard a loud shout from the corner of the street ahead, as well as the sound of panicked footsteps. It seemed that many people were running towards this side. Liu Yueying asked with doubts: "There seem to be many people, are they all monsters?" "No, only one." Alice shook her head. Soon, a large group of people turned around the corner, Zhang Ze and the others could see clearly that they were all adventurers. There are four or five hundred people in every country. They are all panicked and panicked. Some people look back from time to time, as if someone is chasing them. "It seems that they were hunted down by monsters from fairy tales." Zhang Zeliang released [Blood Moon] and said, "Let''s go, let''s intercept the monsters." "Good master." Alice also pulled out the butcher''s knife, and the three rushed towards the crowd. The people on the opposite side also saw Zhang Ze and the three of them. They were taken aback at first, thinking they were some kind of monsters, but they were relieved when they found out that Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were adventurers. "Brother, don''t go there! There are monsters behind, very powerful!" An adventurer from Daxia kindly reminded Zhang Ze that he was afraid that he would rush over recklessly and die in the hands of monsters. But Zhang Ze just nodded to him to express his gratitude, and still rushed to the rear without hesitation. "Hey, I''ve already reminded you, don''t blame me if something goes wrong." The Daxia adventurer sighed and followed the crowd to continue fleeing for his life. In the face of the great enemy, adventurers from all over the world are quite united, and there is no hostility and confrontation. The three of them ran dozens of steps away, when they suddenly heard a clear and pleasant flute sound, but the tune of the flute was very strange, and they felt dizzy after listening carefully. "The sound of the flute is weird!" Zhang Ze stopped immediately, and Liu Yueying nodded and said, "The opponent may use music as a weapon to attack the enemy." At this time, a tall and thin man slowly walked out from the darkness ahead. The man was wearing a tall pointed hat and a red robe, and he twisted his body as he walked along with the rhythm. Zhang Ze looked at the name above the man''s head: "Magic Piper? Points 2276, not a lot!" "This also shows that he killed many people!" Liu Yueying said in a deep voice. The magic piper also found Zhang Ze and the others. He put down his flute and asked in surprise, "Alice, why are you standing with humans? Come quickly." Alice shook her head and said indifferently: "I am now the master''s follower, and my duty is to obey orders!" The Piper Piper showed surprise on his face. He really couldn''t understand why Alice surrendered to a human being? Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste time with the Piper, he ordered: "Alice, get rid of him!" "Yes, Master!" As soon as Alice finished speaking, people rushed towards the Pied Piper! Liu Yueying also wanted to help, but was stopped by Zhang Ze: "The Pied Piper''s situation is unknown, let Alice go first, and we''ll see the situation." Seeing Alice killing him, the Piper panicked. He belongs to a mage, and physical combat is not his strong point. He immediately turned around and ran, while holding up his flute and playing it non-stop. A series of magic sounds spread from his flute, Alice was affected, and her movement suddenly began to slow down. After running a few steps, she finally stopped, covering her head, looking light-headed and heavy-footed, as if she would fall at any moment. fall. Seeing that Alice was affected by his flute, the Piper Piper was overjoyed. He turned his head and walked back step by step. At the same time, dense black shadows appeared on the ground around him. They were groups of huge black mice! Seeing this scene, Liu Yueying immediately became anxious. She clenched the handle of the knife and looked at Zhang Ze: "Alice is controlled by the sound of the Piper Piper, let''s go help!" "No, don''t worry." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Alice is not an ordinary person." Sure enough, when the Piper approached Alice with his army of mice, Alice suddenly raised her head with a crazy smile on her face: "You are dead! Piper!" Chapter 441： , the strongest among us The Piper Piper said badly to himself, turned around and fled. "Mice, stop Alice!" While escaping, he did not forget to give orders to the mice. Thousands of big mice with red eyes frantically attacked Alice, but where are they Alice''s opponents? I saw Alice dancing the butcher''s knife up and down, and countless mice were cut into several pieces by her, and the broken corpses fell all over the ground. "Piper, don''t run!" Alice jumped up high, switching from the butcher''s knife in her hand to a horse-headed hammer, high above the rats, and attacked the Pied Piper. The Pied Piper heard the strong wind coming from behind his head, and turned around in astonishment, a huge horse''s head magnified in his pupils! Boom! -26441! (Alice) The Pied Piper was directly hit by the horse''s head hammer and died on the spot. Squeak! As soon as the Pied Piper died, the mice scattered and fled in all directions. Liu Yueying immediately showed joy: "The Piper Piper is dead!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "No, Piper Piper cannot die so easily." He checked his summoning space just now, and there was no Pied Piper in it. Alice was also taken aback. She fell to the ground, looked at the Pied Piper''s body, and shouted, "Piped Piper! Don''t hide, come out!" At this time, the body of the Pied Piper gradually changed into a **** mouse. Liu Yueying''s eyes widened, stunned by the scene in front of her. Zhang Ze snorted: "Let me just say, although this magic pipe player is not as strong as Alice, he will definitely not be such a waste." "But, where is the Pied Piper?" Liu Yueying looked around suspiciously, but there was no one else on the street except the mouse. "Since Piper Piper can control mice, then..." Zhang Ze looked around and finally locked on a mouse that was fleeing quickly: "He has probably turned into a mouse." "Alice, kill that mouse!" Alice acted immediately, she showed the small steel cannon, aimed at the mouse, and began to accumulate power. "Isn''t this... hitting mice with a cannon a bit exaggerated?" Liu Yueying was stunned. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "It''s not an exaggeration, Piper Piper is a high-level fairy tale monster, and ordinary attacks can''t kill him." Seeing that he had been discovered, the Piper resumed his human form, played his flute again, and summoned his army of rats to help. Soon, thousands of mice flooded the streets and gathered in front of the Pied Piper. Crash! The mice were piled together like a pile of arhats, and then their flesh and blood began to fuse, and in a short moment, they turned into a hideous, super-sized black mouse! This black mouse was more than five meters tall, its huge body blocked the entire street, and its thick tail swept left and right, easily destroying all the houses next to it! At this time, Alice''s small steel cannon had been charged for 3 seconds, and the shell suddenly spewed out from the muzzle and shot at the huge mouse monster. Then there was a loud bang! A burst of fire exploded on the mouse''s body, and black smoke rolled and spread around, making it difficult for people to see the situation on the other side. But both Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze felt that the big mouse was not dead. Sure enough, when the smoke cleared, half of the rat''s body was blown off, but more rats joined in, and the mutilated body gradually recovered. "Hahaha! Alice! You can''t kill me!" The Pied Piper laughed triumphantly. This is his strongest skill [Giant Demon Rat], which is a fusion of tens of thousands of rats. The blood volume is super thick, but the movements are clumsy. Therefore, although Alice''s artillery attack is extremely powerful, at least three shots are needed to destroy this giant devil mouse! Alice snorted, switched weapons, put on a butcher''s knife, and rushed towards the Pied Piper again. If you can''t use a small steel cannon, then use a knife! Whoosh! Alice''s movements were as fast as lightning. She was well aware that the giant mouse monster was slow and clumsy, so she decided to use long to beat short, move around the monster at high speed, and directly attack the Pied Piper. But the Pied Piper is not stupid, he is well aware of the shortcomings of his giant rat. "You can''t kill me!" The Pied Piper yelled, and plunged headfirst into the body of the Giant Demon Rat, blending into it within a short while. Immediately afterwards, a large sarcoma slowly emerged from the giant rat''s head, and that sarcoma gradually transformed into the upper body of a human being, who turned out to be the Pied Piper! That''s right, he merged with this giant demon mouse! Alice jumped up with a cold face, and also jumped on the back of the giant magic mouse, rushing towards the magic piper above her head. "Hey hey hey! Alice, you are asking for your own death!" The magic piper showed a scheming smile, and he raised his flute to play the music, and the flesh of the giant devil mouse immediately began to fluctuate with the tune, like quicksand in the desert. Alice had just run a few steps when her complexion suddenly changed. She looked down and found that her feet had been trapped in the flesh of the giant rat. She tried to break free, but there was a strong suction force from her feet. Can''t break free. Not only that, but she also felt that someone was grabbing her feet and pulling them down hard inside the Demon Mouse''s flesh! "Damn it!" Alice gritted her teeth, bent down, and kept chopping the flesh of the devil rat with the butcher''s knife in her hand, but the recovery speed of the flesh was faster than the speed of the damage she caused, and the second knife had not yet been cut. , The wound of the first knife has healed as before. After struggling for a few minutes, she still couldn''t break free from the devil''s flesh, and the lower half of her body was completely immersed in it. If it continues, Alice will soon be engulfed by the Devil Rat! Zhang Ze also found that Alice was in trouble, and immediately took action with Liu Yueying. Zhang Ze took out his bow and arrow, aimed at the Pied Piper''s head, and shot it out! Whoosh! The arrows were like stars, shooting straight at the Pied Piper''s face. "Sneak attack? Despicable!" The magic piper hurriedly turned sideways to avoid it. Although the arrow missed him, it interrupted his flute. The mouse''s flesh stopped wriggling, and Alice also stopped sinking, and she got a chance to breathe. "Alice!" Liu Yueying jumped onto the back of the Demon Mouse at some point, and stretched out her hand to Alice: "Grab my hand!" Alice froze for a moment, then stretched out her hand, Liu Yueying grabbed her hand, and pulled her out of the devil mouse''s flesh. After Liu Yueying rescued Alice, she flashed her hands and slashed at the Pied Piper on the head of the Demon Mouse with a sharp blade. "Hmph! Just because you want to kill me?" The magic piper looked disdainful, and he retracted directly into the magic mouse, avoiding the blade. The next moment, he popped out from the magic mouse''s buttocks, and played the magic flute again, trying to swallow Liu Yueying and Alice completely. "To tell you the truth, your flute sounds really bad!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind the Piper''s ears, followed by a flash of red light! -12557! (Rakshasa) (Vital) (Critical Strike) There was a bloodstain on Pied Piper''s face! Zhang Ze kept attacking, the blood-red saber light enveloped the Pied Piper, and streaks of blood shot from the Pied Piper''s wound! The Pied Piper was stabbed 5 times in a row, and his blood volume was immediately reduced by 41%. Panicked, he retracted into the body of the Demon Rat again. "Hey, as long as I hide inside the Devil Mouse, no one can kill me!" His proud voice came from inside. "Oh? Seriously?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, looked at Alice, and said, "Alice, give me your rabbit bomb." Alice immediately took out the rabbit bomb, handed it to Zhang Ze, and said: "Press the switch, and it will explode in 3 seconds!" "Okay." Zhang Ze nodded: "Yueying, you and Alice leave here first." "Be careful yourself!" Liu Yueying nodded, pulled Alice and jumped off the Demon Mouse''s back, and quickly evacuated far away. Zhang Ze stood there quietly, he even closed his eyes. The Pied Piper sneaked out half of his head from one place, his eyes glistened viciously: "Hmph! Damn human, you actually hurt me, I want the Devil Rat to swallow you, and then slowly torment you soul!" Thinking of this, he came out silently, took out the magic flute and prepared to play it. At this moment, Zhang Ze, who had remained motionless, suddenly moved! He was as fast as a stream of light, and he came to the magic piper in an instant, and grabbed the magic piper''s face with one hand! "I told you a long time ago that your flute sounds terrible!" After Zhang Ze finished speaking coldly, he stuffed the rabbit bomb into the Pied Piper''s mouth! The rabbit bomb was about half a meter high, so it was impossible to stuff it into the Pied Piper''s mouth, but Zhang Ze''s hand was so strong that he dislocated the Pied Piper''s jaw abruptly, and the mouth expanded to the original position. It was more than twice as big, and the rabbit''s head was directly stuffed in! "Woohoo!" The Piper struggled desperately, but Zhang Ze''s hands were like iron clamps, and he couldn''t break free at all. Zhang Ze pressed the button of the rabbit bomb, smiled coldly, and said, "Taste the taste of the bomb!" After saying that, he jumped off the body of the giant rat, and galloped towards the distance. 3...2... The Pied Piper tried to take the Rabbit Bomb out of his mouth, but couldn''t. In a panic, he retracted into the giant Rat''s body. 1 Boom! A large group of flames exploded in the giant rat''s body! Suddenly, flesh and blood splashed everywhere, as if a large rain of blood fell from the sky! Zhang Ze and the other three were far away and did not get involved. "Master, the Pied Piper is not dead yet." Alice said in a deep voice, Zhang Ze nodded: "Go, get rid of him!" "Yes!" Alice flew towards the place where the giant devil mouse was before, like an arrow leaving the string. The place had become a mess, with organs and minced meat everywhere, looking **** and disgusting. The Pied Piper lay dying on the ground. The explosion caused huge damage to him. Half of his body was blown away, and only one-third of his face was left. It looked very scary! Alice stood in front of the Pied Piper, her hand had switched to a horse-headed hammer, she raised it high with a blank expression, and then slammed it down! "help me!" The Piper made an indistinct sound from his throat, but was smashed into a pulp by Alice immediately. "Well, the Pied Piper is really dead this time." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction when he saw a tall and thin man wearing a tall hat and playing the flute in his summoning space. At the same time, he also got the Pied Piper points, 2607 points. "Alice, come back." Zhang Ze summoned Alice, only to find that Alice was still standing there. Confused, he and Liu Yueying came in front of Alice, and saw her with a terrified expression. Liu Yueying was taken aback immediately: "Alice, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ze also frowned, only to hear Alice say tremblingly: "He...he is here! The strongest among us!" "The strongest person?" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "Where is he?" "In...in heaven." Alice raised her head and pointed to the red moon in the sky. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying also looked up and followed her fingers, only to see a figure standing on the flying carpet in the night sky, with a red moon as round as a millstone behind it. "This man is... Aladdin?" Zhang Ze saw the man''s name clearly, it turned out to be the legendary character in "One Thousand and One Nights", Aladdin! Aladdin, points 6889! In the night sky, Aladdin folded his arms domineeringly, with a golden scimitar hanging on his left waist and a strange old oil lamp hanging on his right. He was staring coldly at Zhang Ze and others on the ground. "Human, did you kill my companion?" Aladdin asked in a superior tone: "What kind of magic did you use to control Alice so that she and the Pied Piper could kill each other?" Zhang Ze said lightly: "I didn''t use any magic. This is my skill, which can subdue any monster I kill." He pointed at Aladdin and said, "The next person who will be my entourage is you." "interesting." Aladdin drew out the golden scimitar, and sneered contemptuously at the corner of his mouth: "Let me see, how are you going to kill me?" "Moon Shadow, take Alice and get out of here immediately, the farther the better!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, he could feel that Aladdin is not simple! Even Alice was so scared that she couldn''t move, one can imagine how strong this guy is! "Owner!" Before Alice left, she said nervously, "Be careful with Aladdin''s magic lamp!" "Magic lamp?" Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, nodded and said, "I see." After the two walked away, Zhang Ze looked at Aladdin: "Come on!" "Well, it looks like a man!" Aladdin nodded slightly, and then he raised the golden scimitar above his head, and swung it down at Zhang Ze in the air! brush! In Zhang Ze''s pupils, a golden light almost covered the entire sky! If you look at it from a few hundred meters away, you can see a golden knife light that almost traverses the sky and earth, striking the ground like lightning! That momentum is simply earth-shattering! "Nimma! This is too exaggerated!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened Intuition told him that this golden saber light must not be picked up, otherwise, it will end in two halves! It was too late and then it was too late, Zhang Ze leaped to the side, narrowly avoiding the head-on saber light, but he was still blown away by the strong air wave engulfed by the saber light! After finally stabilizing his body, Zhang Ze felt that there was someone above his head. He raised his head and saw Aladdin descending from the sky, with the golden blade shining coldly, stabbing straight at the top of his head! "Die! Human!" Aladdin roared, and the blade stabbed down suddenly! Just as Zhang Ze was about to react, a strange voice from the black ball suddenly came from his ear: "It''s time for a break, congratulations you are still alive." when! Aladdin''s golden long knife directly sank into the ground where Zhang Ze was standing just now. He frowned slightly and hummed, "Human, your luck is really good!" Chapter 442： , rule change ush! Zhang Ze''s figure appeared in the church, and other adventurers began to appear around him one after another. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying ran over from a distance, seeing that he was fine, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s great that you''re fine." She was watching the battle between Zhang Ze and Aladdin from a distance before, and was shocked by Aladdin''s terrifying knife light. Just as she was about to rush to help Zhang Ze, it was time for a break. "Don''t worry, Aladdin is great, but I''m not bad either." Zhang Ze held her hand and gave her a reassuring look. At this time, Jushen and others also came over one after another, asking about Zhang Ze''s situation. Zhang Ze briefly told everyone about the situation at that time. "There is such a powerful monster?" Moonlight Bunny heard Zhang Ze''s narration, and said in surprise: "I thought Alice was the most powerful, but I didn''t expect there to be a monster more powerful than her!" Moved the knife and said without emotion: "Raksha, you must pay attention to what Alice reminded you. Aladdin''s magic lamp may have unexpected abilities." Zhang Ze nodded: "Well, in "Arabian Nights", Aladdin obtained various benefits by relying on the three wishes of the magic lamp. I don''t know how this Aladdin will use these three wishes." "I think it shouldn''t be too perverted." Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed: "For example, the desire to directly let the opponent die is simply too perverted and rascal. Even if this is the dead zone, it shouldn''t happen. . Sky''s melancholy also agreed: "I think so too, but we''d better be careful." Not far away, Qingfengzui looked at the black ball above his head, and said in a deep voice: "The number of people is much smaller." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao nodded slightly: "The monster this time is too powerful, and the number of casualties has increased greatly." The lunatic looked at the crowd around him and said, "There are still many people who have already started to leave the dead zone, and the number will become smaller and smaller." "However, those who remain are the strongest of the strongest!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao looked towards Zhang Ze and said, "I think Luo Sha should be the same as me, and the target is the last mysterious one with 10,000 points. option." At this time, the points of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal have reached 8015 points, which is less than 2000 points away from the exchange conditions. Qingfeng Zui took a quick look. Among the adventurers present, only Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Zhang Ze had more than 5,000 points. In other words, they were the only two who had the best chance of reaching 10,000 points. After thinking for a while, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said to Madman and Qingfengzui: "Both of you have less than 5000 points, take the others and leave the dead zone together, I can stay alone." "Boss, are you kidding me?" The lunatic said with his eyes widened, "I won''t be a deserter!" Qingfengzui also refused to leave: "If you don''t leave, I won''t either!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, then said: "Alright then, Qingfeng, tell the other brothers that if you want to leave, go now. If you must stay, you must pay attention to safety. I think the next round of monsters will be even more powerful. " Everyone was discussing, when suddenly the black ball above the head made a sound: "All lucky adventurers, the next round will be the last round of this dead zone. There is only the last monster left in the town, and it is also the strongest monster Aladdin! He currently has 6889 points!" "In order to encourage full participation and improve fun, the master of Dead Zone changed the rules." "First, multiply Aladdin''s points by a hundred times! Secondly, all adventurers who participate in the battle can get points rewards according to the battle contribution value! You heard me right, everyone has a chance!" "All adventurers, don''t miss it!" Hearing this, many people who planned to leave the dead zone began to shake their hearts. More than 6,000 points multiplied by a hundred times, that is 600,000 points! It can be exchanged for 60 chances to enhance strength, even if it can only be increased by 1% at a time, the sum of 60 times will be 60%, and the effect will be quite terrifying. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to enjoy these 600,000 points exclusively. But under the rule of "Participation is a share", even if you hide in the dark and secretly snipe, you may have a chance to get points. In case of luck, you are the one who took the final blow to kill the boss, and you will earn a lot of money! That''s why some people began to be moved, especially some powerful adventurers and teams, who had already begun to secretly figure out how to defeat Aladdin. "Hmph, the owner of the dead zone saw that the number of adventurers was getting smaller and smaller, so he threw out a piece of fat to lure the adventurers to take the bait." Zhang Ze snorted. He had fought Aladdin, although it was only a short time. One round, but Aladdin''s strength is definitely at the top level, it is not an existence that can be defeated by a large number of people. The giant **** said to Moonlight Bunny, Little Princess Money and others: "The master of the dead zone has increased Aladdin''s points by a hundred times, and may have also increased his strength by a hundred times, so the next round will be very dangerous. You girls should take this opportunity to exit the dead zone, safety first." But none of Zhang Feng and the others were willing to leave, they found various reasons and insisted on staying with everyone. Moved the knife and said to Zhang Ze without emotion: "Luo Sha, I have a suggestion." Zhang Ze looked at him and said, "Tell me." "I feel that this Aladdin will be the strongest monster we have encountered so far. Among the adventurers present, there are only a few who have the ability to fight him. People like us..." He pointed to the violent Dragon King He Xiaoniaoyiren and the others said: "It is estimated that Aladdin killed him after a single meeting." "So, you should join forces with stronger people to deal with Aladdin. This is safer and more secure." Moving his sword, his eyes moved to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal: "I think Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is a very suitable choice." Zhang Ze also looked at it, and indeed, as he said emotionally, Xiaoyao Jianxian''s strength and character are very good, and it is the best choice to cooperate with him. "What you said makes sense, but I don''t know what the other party thinks." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. In fact, to be honest, he doesn''t want to cooperate with outsiders other than his own team. But the strength of the companions is really not enough. If they are forced to fight together, it may cause casualties. This is what Zhang Ze doesn''t want to see. If he were to deal with Aladdin on his own, Zhang Ze thought that the chance of winning was only half. It''s not that he underestimated himself, Aladdin''s strength is too terrifying, just a single blade light almost contains the power to destroy the world! The other party still has a magic lamp, which is useless. Who knows what special abilities that thing has? There are too many unknown factors, Zhang Ze is not sure that he can really defeat Aladdin, so he can only draw a 50/50 conclusion. "If Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is added, the two of us join forces... Well, the odds of winning should be higher." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and pondered: "Otherwise, why don''t you ask?" Just when he was hesitating, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao walked towards him on his own initiative. "Brother Rakshasa, I have a proposal, I don''t know if you are willing or not." Hearing Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s words, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "No way? Does he also want to cooperate with me?" Sure enough, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal continued to say: "This last monster''s points have been doubled by a hundred times, and its strength may be too strong. I don''t have the confidence to defeat him, so I want to find a partner to fight with. How about it? The two of us work together to deal with Aladdin!" "Uh... good." Zhang Ze was amused, he was still struggling, but now that the other party took the initiative to ask, it saved him the trouble of asking. In fact, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also adopted Qingfengzui''s suggestion in doing so. The two masters teamed up, and the odds of winning have increased many times. Another reason is to be wary of adventurers from other countries. Among the foreign adventurers who entered the dead zone this time, there are also many powerful players, such as the violent Godzilla. In the face of a monster with a hundred times the points, adventurers from all over the world will definitely gear up and refuse to give in to each other, so conflicts and competitions are inevitable. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Zhang Ze are both adventurers of the Great Xia Kingdom. Together, they can take care of each other. Other foreign adventurers have to weigh their own weight if they want to do bad things. On the other side, in the church where country M is located. Violent Godzilla squeezed his chin, and thought to himself: "The points have doubled by a hundred times? It seems that this Aladdin is very strong, hehe, the stronger the more interesting!" "However, it may be a little difficult for me alone." He looked around and saw that most of the other adventurers had only two or three thousand points, so he shook his head: "The strength is too weak, it is difficult to find a helper...huh?" At this time, he suddenly saw Xiao Zheng in the crowd, and his eyes lit up: "5662 points? This person''s strength is not bad." Xiao Zheng was talking to his companions, when suddenly, he noticed that the faces of his companions changed, each of them showed expressions of surprise and fear. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zheng looked back suspiciously, only to see a tall man like a wall standing behind him. "Violent Godzilla?" His eyes widened suddenly, and he involuntarily held the handle of the knife at his waist. "Hi, friend." Violent Godzilla held out his hand to Xiao Zheng kindly, and said with a smile, "I see that your points are not low. Are you interested in cooperating with me and getting points together?" Xiao Zheng was slightly taken aback: "You mean, we cooperate to deal with that Aladdin?" "That''s right!" Violent Godzilla nodded, and said, "Only you and I have more than 5,000 points in the audience, and the others won''t mention it." "I believe that if we join forces, we can definitely solve Aladdin and earn the most points." The adventurers around were envious of this scene. The name of the violent Godzilla was heard in the ears of the adventurers in country M, and many even regarded him as an idol. It is a great honor to be personally invited by an idol! But Xiao Zheng is not an adventurer from country M, nor does he worship violent Godzilla. Instead, he wants to kill Violent Godzilla! However, he is self-aware that his strength is too far behind Violent Godzilla. Even Li Xiwen, the former leader of the Salvation Army, died at the hands of Violent Godzilla. He doesn''t think he is stronger than Li Xiwen. "Want me to cooperate with you? Hmph, dreaming!" Xiao Zheng snorted coldly in his heart, and was about to refuse when suddenly an idea popped up from the bottom of his heart. He immediately changed his mind, with an excited smile on his face, stretched out his hand, and said loudly, "It''s my honor to be able to cooperate with you!" Violent Godzilla also shook hands with Xiao Zheng, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Very well, then our covenant will come into effect! Don''t worry, Aladdin will be dealt with by me. You just need to keep an eye on other adventurers to prevent anyone from Just attack me." After all, he turned and left. Xiao Zheng looked at the back of the violent Godzilla, and sneered in his heart: "Don''t worry, there is only one person who sneaked up on you, and that is me!" "A new battle is about to start, it''s really exciting!" Suddenly, the black ball above the head began to speak: "Now, start teleporting." In the empty space, in the Temple of Creation God. Wan Luo pushed open the door of the conference room and sat in her seat. A weekly regular meeting that all creators attend. This rule was set when the Creator God was still there, and no one dared to violate it, even if the Creator God was no longer there. "Um?" Wan Luo found that the seat opposite was empty, she was slightly surprised, that seat was for Emerald. Now everyone is here, only Jade is missing. "Xiaohong, where''s the emerald?" She asked Xiaohong next to her strangely, and Xiaohong licked the lollipop and said, "She said she was going to the death zone today, so she asked for leave with Boss Qiao." "Dead zone?" Wan Luo was slightly taken aback. The God of Creation tacitly allows the creators to enter the dead zone, because the dead zone will not have much impact on the demon realm and the real world, but each time only one creator can enter the dead zone, and after the dead zone ends, he must return to the Temple of Creation. Therefore, the seven creators took turns to go to the dead zone, just to relax their bodies and minds. "So, it''s Jade''s turn this time..." Wan Luo nodded slightly, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Fang Zai''s sinister smile, her heart sank, and a bad feeling came to her heart. "What''s going on? Why do I have an ominous feeling?" A figure from behind suddenly flashed in her mind, and she began to panic. "No! I''m going to the dead zone to see!" Thinking of this, she stood up abruptly, and just about to leave, Fang Zai''s voice came: "Wan Luo, the meeting is about to start, where are you going?" Wan Luo stopped and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about it!" "Of course I don''t care about you, but the weekly routine meeting is a rule set by the God of Creation, do you want to violate it?" Fang Zai said angrily: "Boss Qiao will not just stand by and watch you break the rules! " Boss Qiao shook his head slightly, and said, "Wan Luo, sit down, we''re going to have a meeting soon." Wan Luo: "..." In the end, she still didn''t take this step, and sat back in her seat helplessly, preparing for the meeting. Looking back to Fairy Tale Town, adventurers appeared one after another. They immediately looked for their team and companions, ready to face the strongest fairy tale monster Aladdin. Zhang Ze, Xiaoyao Jianxian and others had already made an appointment to gather at the bell tower. As soon as they were teleported into Fairy Tale Town, everyone started to move towards the bell tower. Similarly, Violent Godzilla and Xiao Zheng also met at the clock tower, after all, this is the most eye-catching place in the whole town. Somewhere on the roof, the Cheshire Cat appeared quietly. It stared at the crowd gathered below the clock tower with uncertain eyes. The magic mirror also appeared beside it and said, "Your thoughts are dangerous, Cheshire Cat." "Dangerous?" The Cheshire Cat sneered: "The greater the danger, the greater the benefits!" "As long as I can get out of here, I''m willing to take any risk!" At this time, hundreds of adventurers have gathered under the clock tower Everyone is watching the surroundings vigilantly, beware of sneak attacks. Now, the points of adventurers range from hundreds to thousands, and many people start to play their own ideas. The weak monsters are gone, and the last monster is too powerful. Instead of risking your life to fight monsters, it''s easier and quicker to earn points by killing people! It has been reported before that someone is secretly assassinating other adventurers, so everyone has raised their vigilance. "Sword Immortal." Zhang Ze came to the bell tower to meet Xiaoyao Jianxian. On the side of his team, the Giant God and the violent Dragon King and others have arrived. On the side of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, the madman and Qingfengzui also arrived in time. Everyone gathered together and waited for Aladdin to show up. Aladdin did not keep everyone waiting too long. Long. "There are people in the sky!" Suddenly, a shout came from the crowd, and everyone in the audience looked up, only to see a figure standing on the flying carpet in the sky, with a cold expression, it was Aladdin! Chapter 443： , oil lamp giant Aladdin points: 688900! Seeing this string of golden numbers, the eyes of many adventurers gleamed with greed. They are ready to fight. As long as Aladdin comes down from the sky, they will attack in groups! In addition, many people are in urgent contact with their own people. "Aladdin is here! Brothers, come quickly! Thousands of people have gathered now, and you can''t even drink soup if you come late!" "Aladdin is found on the clock tower, come quickly, guys!" "I''ll be there right away, the place where we appeared is too far away from the clock tower, what a delay!" Most of the people present had an optimistic attitude in their hearts. Thousands of adventurers, if one person attacked once, that would be thousands of attacks! Even if only 100 blood points can be knocked out at one time, a thousand times is 100,000 blood points, and a maximum of three rounds of attacks can solve Aladdin. So they naively thought that this battle would definitely be very easy. Zhang Ze looked at the adventurers around him and thought to himself: "In the dead zone, the attack mode is an all-in-one attack, and the clown''s nirvana may include everyone, so that it cannot be accurately positioned on Aladdin... It can only be used when he places an order." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal whispered to Zhang Ze: "Brother Rakshasa, Aladdin has a flying carpet and has an air superiority. I saw that you can summon the Dark Dragon King. Can you take me to fly with you later?" "Of course." Zhang Ze nodded, but he didn''t want to fight Aladdin in the sky, because most of his summoned followers could not fly. Get it on the ground. "Flying carpet..." He stared at the wool blanket floating in the wind under Aladdin''s feet, and thought to himself: "If you burn this thing, you should be able to force Aladdin down." Crap! In the sky, Aladdin drew out his golden long knife, pointing the tip at the adventurer on the ground: "Thugs, next year today is your death day!" After all, he suddenly swung his knife down! The huge golden knife light covered the sky and the moon, almost dividing the world into two! The adventurers on the ground were stunned. They had never seen such a terrifying knife light, and felt that this knife could almost split the town in half! boom! The light of the knife slashed, the masonry shattered, and the dust stirred up! A huge knife mark with a depth of four to five meters and hundreds of meters from north to south lay across the ground. All the houses and streets were destroyed. Dozens of adventurers were unable to dodge and were instantly killed on the spot! Zhang Ze, Xiaoyao Jianxian and others stood in a better position, far away from the place where the sword light fell, and were not affected. However, the air wave swept in with a large amount of smoke and dust, blowing everyone''s heads and faces full of sand. "Giant God, find a place to hide first!" When the dust dissipated, Zhang Ze turned around and yelled at Jushen and the others. The Sword Immortal Xiaoyao did the same thing, asking the madmen and Qingfeng Zui to evacuate the bell tower first. At the same time, the adventurers who had regained their composure began to counterattack. Many long-range professional adventurers such as mages, guns, bows and crossbows jumped onto the roofs of the surrounding houses and fired all kinds of magic, arrows and bullets at Aladdin in the sky. All of a sudden, colorful magic **** and mind bombs, as well as arrows and bullets like rain, were flying in the sky. Aladdin manipulated the flying carpet to dodge flexibly, but because the attacks were too dense, he would be hit occasionally, but the damage he received generally did not exceed three digits. "There are too many villains." Aladdin narrowed his eyes slightly. While manipulating the flying carpet, he took off the old oil lamp from his waist and rubbed it gently with his hands. The body of the oil lamp gradually glowed blue, and a cloud of black mist flowed from it. Comes out of the oil lamp. "Dear master, what wish do you need me to fulfill for you?" The giant **** with a blue body and a burly body appeared, and said to Aladdin respectfully: "You only have three chances, so you must choose carefully." Aladdin said in a deep voice: "Ban the weapons of these villains!" "Okay, as you wish!" The oil lamp giant immediately carried out the order. It opened its arms and rushed to the ground. Its body suddenly became huge and passed through the bodies of all the adventurers present! Everyone felt as if a gust of wind was blowing past them, and amidst doubts, they suddenly found themselves in an extra state: [Confiscated weapons]! Confiscated weapons Grade 1 Effect: Unable to use weapons for 10 minutes. The adventurers panicked immediately, how could they fight without weapons? "No way! Why is my staff gone?" "My shield can''t be used, what kind of ghost state is this?" "We can''t use weapons, so we can only fight Aladdin with bare hands!" "Are you crazy? Without a weapon, the damage could be in the single digits!" "Where is the auxiliary mage? Hurry up and help me get rid of this negative state!" "And I!" "What''s your rush, you blood-enriching nanny? You don''t want to participate in the battle!" Auxiliary mages can indeed remove [Confiscated Weapons], but the number of auxiliary mages is very small. In addition, their skills have a cooling time, and they can only help a dozen people to remove the negative status. For thousands of adventurers, it is simply A drop in the bucket. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao took out two scrolls from his backpack, handed one to Zhang Ze, and said, "Use this [Exorcism Talisman] to clear the negative status." Zhang Ze nodded and took it. After using it, [Blood Moon] returned to his hand again. "Great, as long as my [Blood Moon] hurts Aladdin, he will die!" Zhang Ze is full of confidence in the effect of this SS-level weapon. At this time, Aladdin made a second wish to the oil lamp giant. "I need an army, a huge army! Help me kill these villains who invaded the town!" The oil lamp giant bowed and replied: "As you wish, a terrifying army from the netherworld will follow your command!" After all, the giant **** puffed up his cheeks, and blew a breath of black air towards the ground! This black air swept across the ground, and terrifying skeleton soldiers burst out of the ground. In the two black holes in the eye sockets of their skulls, green ghostly ghost lights danced! These soldiers from hell, wearing tattered armor, waved their knives and guns, and killed the unarmed adventurers. The attack power of the skeleton soldiers is not high, but the number is astonishing, twice as many as the number of adventurers present. Without weapons, adventurers can only fight with skeleton soldiers with bare hands, and the result can be imagined. Boom! An adventurer who originally used an ax knocked down a skeleton soldier with a punch. Looking at the red damage value of -66, he wanted to cry but had no tears. On the other side, five skeleton soldiers surrounded an adventurer who used to use a shield. Sharp knives stabbed his body frantically. After a few tens of seconds, the adventurer died. Such scenes were staged everywhere, and the casualties of adventurers began to increase. To make matters worse, Aladdin was also madly slaughtering adventurers. He stepped on the flying carpet like a fighter jet and swooped down on the adventurers on the ground! The speed of the flying carpet was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, Aladdin came to the adventurer, and the long knife slashed down fiercely with a cold light, and the powerful attack power caused a lot of damage to the adventurer. Some adventurers with crispy professions were even hacked to death on the spot! "Hahaha!" Aladdin laughed and flew around in the sky, constantly attacking adventurers. Everyone was so frightened that they ran away with their heads in their hands. Without weapons, they didn''t even have the ability to fight back. "Brother Zhang Ze, let your Dark Dragon King come out, and Aladdin can''t go on rampant!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao said solemnly. Needless to say, Zhang Ze had already said silently in his heart: "Dark Dragon King, Count Vampire, Alice, Black Claw, Piper, come out!" "Roar!" The huge body of the Dark Dragon King appeared in front of Zhang Ze. It lowered its body and let its master climb on its back. After Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also came up, Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly away from the ground. The Vampire Earl and other attendants were sent by Zhang Ze to protect the Giant God, Liu Yueying and others. After all, they have no weapons now, and it is difficult to fight against those skeleton soldiers. "Be careful!" Liu Yueying rushed over and waved to Zhang Ze, who also nodded to her. Soon, the Dragon King of Darkness had already flown into the sky, and began to pursue Aladdin''s figure. "there!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao saw Aladdin at a glance, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Luosha, you control the Dark Dragon King well, and I will use [Sword Control Technique] to deal with him!" Zhang Ze nodded. Although his bow and arrow can attack from a long distance, in terms of flexibility, it is definitely not as high as the flying sword of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. "[Royal Sword Art]! Go!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao pinched the sword formula, and the silver flying sword shot out from the iron box. Under the control of Sword Immortal Xiaoyao, it flew towards Aladdin like a shooting star! Whoosh! The flying sword was moving very quickly, and when Aladdin reacted, the tip of the sword had already come to him! when! Aladdin swung his long knife and blocked the flying sword, but the flying sword was not bounced off, but kept spinning around him, so fast that the shadow of the long sword could not be seen clearly, making Aladdin dizzy. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao saw the right moment, and let out a low voice: "Stab!" Pooh! The long sword stabbed out suddenly, hitting Aladdin''s back! -3307! (Xiaoyao Sword Immortal) "Ah! Damn it!" Aladdin let out a low growl, and he cast his eyes on Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, with raging anger in his eyes: "I want to kill you!" brush! The flying carpet took his master and rushed towards Zhang Ze! "Dragon King, listen to my order, prepare [Fire Dragon''s Breath], and burn that torn blanket for me!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King. The Dark Dragon King immediately began to brew energy, his belly was bright red, just waiting for Zhang Ze''s order. Xiaoyao Jianxian understood Zhang Ze''s intentions, and continued to manipulate his flying sword to harass Aladdin and distract him. "Don''t worry, just wait!" Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, Aladdin is not an ordinary character, he must guarantee a successful blow! Seeing that Aladdin was about to rush towards him on the flying carpet, Zhang Ze could even clearly see Aladdin''s murderous eyes, and he immediately issued an order: "Attack!" The Dark Dragon King had been waiting for a long time, and upon hearing the order, he immediately opened his mouth wide, and hot red flames spewed out violently! Aladdin only felt a red light in front of his eyes, and a heat wave rushed towards him, and the high temperature made his hair and clothes burn! "not good!" He immediately controlled the flying carpet to escape the attack of [Fire Dragon''s Breath], but the speed of the flying carpet was too fast and it was too close to the Dark Dragon King. After all, it was too late. It became a "fire blanket". "Haha! Well done!" On the ground, seeing Aladdin''s flying carpet on fire, the irritable Dragon King excitedly waved his fists and applauded. Seeing this scene, the adventurers around also cheered excitedly! "Boss is awesome! Burn Aladdin to death!" "Who is that great god? It''s amazing!" "He is Rakshasa, the Great Summoner of our Great Xia! Awesome! Haha!" "Great Xia has such outstanding people, sooner or later it will become a world power..." The flying carpet burned out, and Aladdin was forced to jump from the air and landed in a farm field. It is far away from the clock tower, and there is no one around. It will take some time for other adventurers to rush here. Zhang Ze kept staring at Aladdin, seeing him jump off the flying carpet from a distance, and immediately controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly there. brush! Unexpectedly, a huge saber light suddenly shot out from the ground towards them! It''s Aladdin! Zhang Ze was startled suddenly, the knife light was too fast, and it was a sudden attack, it was extremely difficult to dodge. In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to "jump the dragon to escape". "Sword Immortal, jump!" Shouting to the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal behind him, Zhang Ze hurriedly took the Dragon King back to the summoning space before the sword light struck the Dark Dragon King to prevent it from being beheaded! At this time, the two of them were seventy or eighty meters above the ground. If they fell directly to the ground, although they would not die, they would still lose a lot of blood. "Clown, come out!" At the critical moment, Zhang Ze summoned the clown to rescue him. As soon as the clown appeared, he immediately embraced Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal in his arms. He was huge, with his feet spread apart, and he landed heavily with a bang. "Is this the clown?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal looked at the clown''s big weird face and exclaimed, "Level 2 elite dead zone boss... Brother Rakshasa, how many powerful summon followers do you have?" He had seen Zhang Ze summon a large group of followers in one breath before, and he picked out any one at random, and they were all extremely awesome. Zhang Ze smiled faintly: "There are really not many." The place where Aladdin fell was still about a few thousand meters away from where they were now, and the two set off immediately after seeing their location. Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal sat on the clown''s shoulders, and the clown took big strides and ran forward quickly. About two or three minutes later, they arrived at the location, and were surprised to find that someone had already arrived ahead of time. I saw a tall and strong man holding two giant axes, fighting fiercely with Aladdin. Beside him, there was a man holding two short knives, staring at the strong man with the giant axe with a cloudy expression on his face. These two people are none other than Violent Godzilla and Xiao Zheng. "Why are they here?" Xiaoyao Jianxian felt very strange. The two of them were flying in the sky on the Dark Dragon King. No one should be faster than them, but what happened to these two people? Zhang Ze was also very surprised: "Brother Xiao?" He was about to step forward to say hello, when suddenly a sudden change occurred! With a movement of Xiao Zheng''s figure, he came to the back of Violent Godzilla in an instant, and the short knife in his hand stabbed fiercely in the back of his heart! Chapter 444： ,hat trick Zhang Ze was taken aback, he never expected that Xiao Zheng would suddenly attack the violent Godzilla, and go straight to the vital point, obviously intending to kill him! Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was also shocked. Violent Godzilla is not an ordinary person, not to mention that he is the adventurer who ranks first in combat power and has a great reputation. In terms of his identity in the real world, he is also a big Has a background. Behind Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is the Zhu family, so it is natural to know how high the status of Violent Godzilla is in M ??country. If he is killed, it will definitely be a major event that shakes the world, and there may be some unexpected chain reactions. Seeing that his blade was about to pierce into the violent Godzilla''s body, Xiao Zheng was very excited, and he said silently: "Old Li, I will avenge you!" But the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, because he found that the scene in front of him had changed. Gone is the violent Godzilla, replaced by Aladdin! "What''s going on here? Where''s the bastard?" Xiao Zheng''s eyes widened suddenly. He felt that the situation was very bad. At this moment, he noticed that there was a line of system prompts floating in his field of vision. "You just triggered the violent Godzilla trap [hat trick]." "Trap? Hat trick?" Xiao Zheng understood immediately, but it was too late. Aladdin on the opposite side had already regarded him as an enemy, and the violent storm attacks kept beckoning to him, and he had to fight hard. At this moment, Godzilla''s sinister smile came from behind: "Idiot! Do you think I really have no defense against you?" "This trap is specially designed to guard against you!" Violent Godzilla laughed: "If you help me deal with Aladdin peacefully, this trap will not have any effect on you." "If you plot against me, you will be the one who dies today!" The trap called [Hat Trick] set by Violent Godzilla has the effect of swapping the positions of two people when someone sneaks up on him. Therefore, after the trap was triggered, Xiao Zheng replaced Violent Godzilla and stood in his original position, and Violent Godzilla stood in Xiao Zheng''s position. "Nimma!" Xiao Zheng was frightened and angry. He wanted to turn around and attack Violent Godzilla, but Aladdin who was facing him swung a golden long knife and attacked him frantically, making him tired of parrying. How could he have the ability to deal with Violent Godzilla. And Violent Godzilla seized this opportunity, and slashed at Xiao Zheng with two battle axes! Swipe! -10941! (Violent Godzilla) -9622! (Violent Godzilla) -10208! (Violent Godzilla) In the blink of an eye, Xiao Zheng was hit by three axes, and his blood volume was instantly reduced by 60%! Violent Godzilla''s two tomahawks are both SS-level weapons, and they are equipped with suits, with additional attributes and surprisingly high damage. In addition, he himself is super strong and has extremely high attack power. He still attacked Xiao Zheng from behind, so under repeated attacks, he caused a lot of damage to Xiao Zheng. In fact, Xiao Zheng was not weak at first, but now he was flanked by two powerful players, Aladdin and Violent Godzilla, which made him unable to take care of himself from head to toe, and retreated steadily. The attacks on his body became more and more tired Much, it was close to residual blood at this time. Xiao Zheng took out the [random transfer scroll] and was about to escape, but was interrupted by Aladdin behind him, and the escape plan failed. "Damn it!" He gritted his teeth, knowing that he was doomed today, so he gave up his mind, stopped caring about Aladdin, turned around to face the violent Godzilla, and used his S-level skill: [Heavenly Soldiers Break]! Heavenly Soldiers Break (S) Level: 2 Experience: 5% Consumption: 200 Vitality Cooldown: 120 minutes Effect: Combined with the weapon in hand, on the basis of the acquired weapon attribute, the attribute is increased by 30%, and a charge attack is launched on a target. Remark: Level 1 Heavenly Soldiers Break, attributes increased by 20%. Level 2 Heavenly Soldiers Break, attributes increased by 30%. Level 3 Heavenly Soldiers Break, attributes increased by 50%. Level 4 Heavenly Soldiers Break, attributes increased by 100%. Level 5 Celestial Soldier Break, attributes increased by 200%. In an instant, Xiao Zheng merged with the two short knives in his hand, turned into a blue saber, and suddenly stabbed at the violent Godzilla! "Is this your last dying struggle?" Violent Godzilla pulled back his smile slightly, crossed his two giant axes in front of his chest, and was about to hit Xiao Zheng directly for the final blow! Boom! The blue saber slammed fiercely on the giant axe, and the violent force pushed the violent Godzilla backwards. His feet directly plowed two deep furrows on the ground! "Duncan! You die for me!" Xiao Zheng, who turned into a sword, let out a roar that shook the sky. He turned his hatred and roar into strength, and he wanted to bury the enemy! However, Violent Godzilla''s strength was beyond his imagination. The violent attack did not kill Violent Godzilla, but only reduced his blood volume by about 30%. The attack was over, the saber disintegrated, and Xiao Zheng''s figure reappeared, his face was exhausted and his body was weak, this skill almost drained all the strength in his whole body. "I''m still too weak..." Xiao Zheng''s body was shaking, and he couldn''t even hold the short knife in his hand. Seeing the violent Godzilla rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, the giant ax gradually magnified in his eyes. He sighed and said to himself, "I''m sorry, Lao Li, I can''t do what you asked me to do." "Brother Xiao!" Seeing this scene in the distance, Zhang Ze felt very anxious, and immediately ordered the clown to speed up to save people. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also made a move immediately, controlling the flying sword to fly rapidly, hoping to help Xiao Zheng block it first. He knew that since Zhang Ze wanted to save the adventurer from Country M, the relationship between the two must be very close, so he couldn''t stand by and watch. It''s a pity that the distance is too far, and before Zhang Ze arrives in time, Xiao Zheng has been chopped down by the violent Godzilla with an axe, and his blood volume is instantly emptied! "Brother Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Zheng being killed by the violent Godzilla, Zhang Ze was furious! With a mournful roar, he drew his bow and arrow, and shot wildly at the violent Godzilla. Xiaoyao Jianxian''s flying sword arrived first, but was blocked by Violent Godzilla with an axe. Violent Godzilla looked back and saw Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Jianxian. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so fast. I thought you would arrive after I finished Aladdin." "Violent Godzilla, I will kill you to avenge Brother Xiao!" Zhang Ze shouted standing on the clown''s shoulder. "Oh? You know this guy?" Seeing Zhang Ze like this, Violent Godzilla immediately understood. He chuckled and said coldly: "It''s a pity that you won''t see him for the last time. But he can die in the hands of the world''s most powerful man. Its also an honor. "Fuck your mother''s glory! I won''t let you go!" Xiao Zheng''s death made Zhang Ze furious, and he immediately ordered the clown: "Use special moves! Kill Violent Godzilla!" There are only two enemies on the scene, one is the violent Godzilla and the other is Aladdin. No matter who the clown draws, it will be beneficial to Zhang Ze. So Zhang Ze did not hesitate to let the clown use his nirvana. "Respect the master!" The clown took the lead and immediately prepared to use the [Death Card] skill. "Want to use a trick on me?" Violent Godzilla looked calm, and he said with a calm smile: "Raksha, I have a lot of information about you, your innate skills, your fighting methods, and your followers... It is not an exaggeration to say that I may He is the person who understands you best in this world!" "So, if you want the clown to kill me with his nirvana, I''m afraid it won''t work." As soon as he finished speaking, many figures suddenly appeared beside him. They were all kinds of strange monsters. These monsters were not strong, but there were quite a few of them. There were fifty of them. It turned out that when Zhang Ze showed up with the clown, Violent Godzilla had already prepared a scroll to summon monsters, the purpose was to beware of the clown. Zhang Ze was shocked when he saw this, and he also understood the intention of Violent Godzilla. Obviously, this is a countermeasure adopted by Violent Godzilla specifically for the clown''s nirvana. Use more targets to interfere with the Joker''s key targets. When there are ten targets on the field, the clown''s lock-on chance becomes one in ten. Become a hundred, become one hundredth... In doing so, the Joker''s ability loses its effect. Because it was impossible to lock on the real target he wanted to deal with, this skill naturally lost its effect. Sure enough, there were fifty-two cards suspended in the air that the clown threw into the sky, proving that there were fifty-two enemies at the scene. Now the chances of drawing a violent Godzilla or Aladdin out of it are very low. For this situation, Zhang Ze and the clown were very helpless. In the end, the clown drew a card from it. The result was neither violent Godzilla nor Aladdin, but a summoned little monster. The next moment, a puff of smoke gathered above the little monster''s head, and then the devil''s claws slammed down from the cloud, killing the monster. "Damn it!" Seeing that the target he really wanted to deal with was unscathed, Zhang Ze was furious. But there is nothing to do. "Hehe, Rakshasa, you are still too young and easily impulsive." Violent Godzilla smiled triumphantly, and said, "You should save the clown''s ultimate skill to deal with Aladdin instead of using it to deal with me. Look, is it a waste?" "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, because you are still useful to us, come here today, see you next time!" After finishing speaking, Violent Godzilla used [Random Teleportation Scroll] and disappeared in place instantly. "Come back! You bastard, don''t run away!" Zhang Ze raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. Xiao Zheng''s death caused him to be filled with grief and indignation, and he had nowhere to vent his anger. Although he and Xiao Zheng didn''t have much contact, he knew that Xiao Zheng was a good person, but now he died tragically at the hands of the enemy. "Brother Rakshasa, I am sorry, there is still an enemy waiting for us to deal with!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal reminded in a deep voice. On the opposite side, Aladdin was holding a horizontal knife in his hand, and the blade was glowing with golden light, obviously planning a big move. Xiao Zheng was dead, and the violent Godzilla fled, only Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Jianxian were left on the scene, so they naturally became the targets of Aladdin''s attack. "Yes, I know!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, glanced at Xiao Zheng''s body lying beside him, suppressed the grief in his heart, and then regained his mood, ready to fight Aladdin. Aladdin is a formidable opponent, and he must put aside his distractions and go all out. brush! Aladdin''s long knife slashed down, and the golden light of the knife tore through the sky and the earth. Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal avoided to the left and right at the same time, and the terrifying sharp blade whizzed through them, destroying everything behind them. The clown rushed to Aladdin first, he swung his huge fist and fought with Aladdin. Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal assisted the clown to attack together. The three of them are not weak, and they cooperate with each other to be more powerful. Swipe! Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s flying sword danced wildly in the air, seemingly disorganized, but with hidden murderous intentions. Every time Aladdin neglected to protect himself, his flying sword would suddenly stab and hit Aladdin, and Aladdin howled angrily. Zhang Ze used the technique of dragon''s breath, stepping on the rhythm with his feet, and [Blood Moon] in his hand, chopping, chopping, stabbing, prodding...At an extremely fast speed, he kept attacking around Aladdin. Although Aladdin protected himself tightly, there was still a flaw. Zhang Ze seized the opportunity. In just a few minutes, he had already hit Aladdin 6 times, increased his attack speed by 6%, and gained 24407 points of defense worth the Blood Shield. Zhang Ze began to enter a virtuous circle, and his attack speed became faster and faster. Aladdin began to be overwhelmed, and the battle was tilted towards Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. But Aladdin is not an ordinary character. Seeing that his blood volume has dropped to 50%, he suddenly released a golden knife light, forcing the three of them back. Taking this opportunity, he rubbed the magic lamp and summoned the oil lamp giant. "Master, what wish do you want me to fulfill for you?" The giant blue oil lamp **** respectfully said to Aladdin: "You still have one more chance." "Make me stronger!" Aladdin glared fiercely at Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and said through gritted teeth, "I''m going to tear the three of them to pieces!" "As you wish!" The oil lamp giant floated above Aladdin, and suddenly pressed his two hands on the top of his head, and a powerful force was injected into Aladdin''s body by him! In an instant, Aladdin''s eyes lit up! There is an extra state on his head: [Deng Shen''s Blessing], all attributes are increased by 100%, and the duration is 10 minutes. Aladdin, who has been blessed, has grown in strength! With a loud roar, he rushed towards Zhang Ze and the others at an extremely fast speed! The three of them only felt a flash in front of their eyes, and Aladdin came to them from a hundred meters away! Sword Immortal Xiaoyao looked solemn, and immediately manipulated his flying sword to attack Aladdin. Who knows, the flying sword just flew in front of Aladdin, but was caught by Aladdin! Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Aladdin to be able to catch his flying sword empty-handed, you know, his flying sword is so fast that most people can''t catch it at all. "Damn flying sword! Break it for me!" Hearing an angry shout, Aladdin broke the flying sword of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal abruptly! Seeing his beloved flying sword shattered into short fragments, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s expression changed drastically. His flying sword is an SS-level weapon, which he spent a lot of energy and money to collect, and now it was directly picked up by Aladdin Broken! He was heartbroken, and at the same time secretly terrified: "Aladdin destroyed his own weapon with his bare hands, this power is too terrifying!" Xiaoyao Jianxian''s flying sword was destroyed, so he had no choice but to take out a spare weapon, but the power was greatly reduced, not even half of the original flying sword, but it was still better than bare hands. So, now only Zhang Ze and Joker are left to fight against Aladdin. Chapter 445： , Villains, dont underestimate me! "Aladdin''s three wishes are all used up, I don''t have to worry about the oil lamp giant anymore... However, now that he has gained great power, I don''t know if I can defeat him?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he was very surprised that the long sword of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was broken by Aladdin, but he will not back down, he must win this battle! "Hahaha! Come on, let you see how powerful I am!" Aladdin, who has grown stronger, is no longer afraid of the clown''s attack, he even dares to fight head-to-head with the clown! You know, just before, he didn''t dare to do this. Bang bang bang! The clown''s fist and Aladdin''s fist collided fiercely, and the two forces squeezed the surrounding air, causing an explosion effect! thump, thump, the two of them took two or three steps back together, but before the clown could stand still, Aladdin had adjusted his posture, charged up again, and punched the clown''s face hard, knocking the huge Clown knocked down! With just one punch, the clown''s blood volume was directly reduced by 30%! Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze was startled. Isn''t even the clown Aladdin''s opponent now? Pursing the corners of his lips, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "The clown''s nirvana has already been used, the cooling time has not yet expired, the group attack skills cannot be used due to the small number of people, and the other followers are not around me, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s weapon is basically destroyed. Crippled... It seems that I can only rely on myself in this battle!" The clown got up and attacked Aladdin, but Aladdin''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t even touch the corner of Aladdin''s clothes. And Aladdin took advantage of his speed to slash around the clown frantically, and the swords fell on the clown one after another, causing him a lot of damage. In a blink of an eye, the clown''s blood volume has dropped to about 20%, and the situation is critical! Zhang Ze couldn''t wait any longer, he immediately took back the clown to prevent being killed by Aladdin. Aladdin lost his target and locked his eyes on Zhang Ze. With a cold light in his eyes, he said, "You have used up all your followers? Then prepare to die!" "Brother Rakshasa, back away first!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao controlled the weapon and attacked the clown. Now that he has no flying sword, his strength has plummeted. It cannot be said that he is the same as a waste, or similar. "I''m not afraid if I don''t have followers! I can still use Dragon''s Breath and Soft Strength!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method in his body began to run rapidly. He increased the speed this time, because he knew that even if he raised his strength to the limit, he might not be able to do anything to Aladdin. After all, the clown is so powerful that he didn''t knock down Aladdin in the end. So Zhang Ze decided to start from his own advantage, and he used speed to suppress Aladdin. Whoosh! Zhang Ze increased his speed to the limit, and then turned into a streamer and rushed directly towards Aladdin. Aladdin had just knocked Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s weapon into the air, and immediately felt that someone was approaching him rapidly. Even if he didn''t look at him, he could guess that it was Zhang Ze. "Raksha! You come to die yourself, very good!" Aladdin turned his head and stared at Zhang Ze with fierce eyes. He still remembers the scene where Zhang Ze controlled Alice to kill the Pied Piper. What he hates most is this kind of black hand behind the scenes. Zhang Ze has no fear, his current speed is already at its peak, and coupled with the acceleration effect brought to him by [Blood Moon], his speed has reached an astonishing level. However, when he rushed towards Aladdin and was about to launch an attack, he was shocked to find that Aladdin''s speed was comparable to his, even a little faster than him! Because when he stabbed [Blood Moon] at Aladdin, Aladdin not only turned around to block [Blood Moon], but also had the strength to kick Zhang Ze in the face! Aladdin''s current strength is extremely great, and he can knock down a clown like a hill to the ground. If Zhang Ze gets this kick, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die! Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body turned slightly to one side, avoiding Aladdin''s legs. At the same time, his hands stretched out, left yin and right yang, pulling and pulling, using his strength to pull Aladdin''s legs to one side , At the same time, exert force with both hands, and there is a sudden shock! Boom! Whoosh! Aladdin suddenly lost his balance, and was thrown hundreds of meters away by Zhang Zezhen. With a bang, he collided violently with a house. The walls collapsed and the roof collapsed, and Aladdin was buried in it. But the next moment, he broke through the broken bricks and jumped out of it, and rushed towards Zhang Ze again like a madman. Aladdin was actually shocked, because he had never seen the trick Zhang Ze used just now, and it was so weird that he was able to defuse his attack and at the same time transfer the power to himself, which was equivalent to being blown away by himself. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was also surprised when he saw this scene, a word suddenly flashed in his mind: "Softness Art?! Could it be that Luo Sha is a disciple of Roujinliu?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal once learned kung fu from a master of the Zhengwu style, and had some understanding of the four major schools of the Great Xia Kingdom, so he could tell at a glance that Zhang Ze was using the soft power style. "I really didn''t expect that Rakshasa would be able to use soft energy flow skills..." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao exclaimed in his heart: "With SSS-level summoning skills and powerful soft energy flow skills, he is really a person with unique skills . He started to get excited again, wanting to bring Zhang Ze into his guild. Swipe! Aladdin''s golden knife turned into a sky full of knife shadows before Zhang Ze''s eyes, and everything in his field of vision seemed to be cut into countless pieces by the fierce and swift golden light. Zhang Ze''s gaze was steady, catching the moving trajectory of the golden knife, and at the same time, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he dodged the attack with extremely flexible movements. "Aladdin has learned to be smart. He knows that being close to me is not good for him, so he keeps a distance from me..." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "In this way, if I can''t touch him, the Softness Technique won''t work." The method of dragon''s breath puts a lot of burden on the body. If he keeps still, Zhang Ze can persist for nearly an hour. However, under high-intensity exercise, the energy in the body is consumed extremely quickly. He estimates that if he continues like this, he can persist for up to 20 minutes. "Think of a way!" Zhang Ze frowned: "It''s best to get as close to Aladdin as possible, so that I can use the softness technique!" He checked his summoning space. At this time, there were only a few followers such as Noodle Zhang Ze, Witch Spider, and the curator. "Which one can help me?" Zhang Ze''s thoughts changed sharply. "If Zhang Ze and I use [Private Domain] at the same time and reduce the speed by 100%, will it be possible to freeze Aladdin''s body? Then ask the curator to take him in?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze shook his head secretly: "[Deng Shen''s Blessing] has increased Aladdin''s attributes by 100%, even if I reduce the speed by 100%, it just cancels the effect of [Deng Shen''s Blessing], his own speed is still the same. Soon, this approach will not work. "Then, use the witch spider''s web to trap Aladdin? As long as he is trapped for 10 minutes, the effect of [Deng Shen''s Blessing] will end." Before, Alice was trapped by the spider web, and it might have an effect on Aladdin. But Aladdin''s current strength is much stronger than Alice''s. To be honest, Zhang Ze has no idea. "There is no other way but to try." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze retreated quickly, distanced himself from Aladdin, and summoned the witch spider and clay Zhang Ze together. "Clay Zhang Ze, release [Private Domain]!" Clay Zhang Ze immediately took the order, and a huge circular magic circle with a range of 10 meters spread under his feet in an instant. At the same time, Zhang Ze also activated [Private Domain]. "Choose 2, magic defense value and physical defense value increased by 50%." brush! The effects of the two [Private Domains] are superimposed, and Zhang Ze''s magic defense value and physical defense value are both increased by 100%. The reason for choosing this effect is the result of Zhang Ze''s careful consideration. Aladdin''s target is him, and he must be the first to attack him. Zhang Ze has a [Blood Shield] with a defense value of tens of thousands, coupled with the effect of increasing the defense value by 100%, it should be able to withstand Aladdin''s attack, and he will not be killed by him with a few stabs. To put it bluntly, he just used himself as a bait, and then let the witch spider trap Aladdin with a spider web while Aladdin was attacking him. The plan is risky, but Zhang Ze now has no choice but to take the risk. At this time, Aladdin rushed over and stepped into Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain]. Affected by the effect of [Private Domain], his defense value has also increased by 100%. "Huh? Hehe, are you too panicked and made a mistake? Why did you increase my defense value?" Aladdin was taken aback for a moment, but seeing that this state was not only not harmful to him, but even beneficial, he immediately laughed at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze snorted and said, "I''m not mistaken. With your current strength, it''s dispensable to increase your defense value, but it''s different for me. I can fight against your attack." , hold on for a while longer." Aladdin looked disdainful, and he danced wildly with the golden knife in his hand, slashing at Zhang Ze''s body non-stop, bringing up streaks of blood! -8011! (aladdin) -7964! (aladdin) -8342! (Aladdin) "What''s the point of improving defense? You are not my opponent after all!" Aladdin laughed wildly. Zhang Ze''s face sank like water, his [Blood Shield] had been broken, and the blood bar began to decrease slowly. The Xiaoyao Sword Immortal next to him was anxious, and immediately controlled his weapon to attack Aladdin, trying to prevent him from continuing to attack Zhang Ze. If Zhang Ze died, it would be a great loss to the Great Xia Kingdom, and even more a pity to himself. "Go away!" Aladdin destroyed Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s weapon again, and said viciously: "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next!" Suddenly, Zhang Ze on the opposite side said, "That''s right, it''s your turn next!" Just as he was surprised, a huge spider web covered his head, trapping Aladdin in place. "what is this?" Aladdin was taken aback. He struggled hard and found that the spider web couldn''t break free! Zhang Ze immediately ended [Private Domain] with Noodle Zhang Ze, and retreated to the side of the witch spider. "Good job!" Zhang Ze nodded approvingly, and said, "You spiders are good at weaving webs. Make me a few more spider webs and put them on Aladdin! Don''t let him run away!" The witch spider immediately put her head down to work, and kept putting cobwebs on Aladdin''s body. Aladdin is going crazy, he just tore through the first layer of spider web, and there are four more layers on the outside! "Raksha, you are too despicable!" Aladdin shouted angrily while grabbing the spider web: "The same kind who control me kill each other, and now use this despicable method to deal with me. If we have the ability, we will fight openly!" "This is my ability." Zhang Ze nodded his head with his hands, and said with a faint smile: "My ability is to use my brain to win, not to confront you head-on." "Now, I just need to wait for your [Deng Shen''s Blessing] effect to end before I can clean you up, don''t worry." He patted the slender spider legs of the witch spider and said, "Don''t stop, continue to set him up with spider webs." , Dont let him come out of it. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Brother Luocha, it seems that you have won this battle again, I admire you!" "Brother Sword Immortal, thank you." Zhang Ze said modestly, "You also helped me a lot, and even your flying sword was destroyed." "No problem." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal waved his hand and said: "Weapons are consumables, especially when fighting against powerful enemies, they are more prone to wear and tear. I have been mentally prepared, and I will just buy another one." Zhang Ze said generously: "When we get rid of Aladdin, maybe his golden knife will explode, and you can take it at that time, it can be regarded as compensation for your loss." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao immediately shook his head and said: "No, you solved Aladdin, and the reward should belong to you, I can''t take it." "Why are you being polite? We are all Daxia people, just take it." "No, I have principles..." Seeing Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal talking to each other, as if they had already won, Aladdin was furious. "Thugs, don''t underestimate me!" Suddenly, the long knife in his hand glowed with golden light again, and he began to brew his most powerful move, the golden knife light. "You are trapped in the spider web, can this blade still come out?" Just after Zhang Ze finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, and Aladdin stretched out the long knife out of the spider web and swung it at Zhang Ze! The sky is full of golden light, swallowing the world with anger! "Damn it! This is okay too?!" Zhang Ze immediately dodged to the side, but the witch spider behind him was too big, and the knife light was coming fast, so he couldn''t dodge for a while, and was cut in half on the spot! -681145! (aladdin) "Your follower, the witch spider, was killed." Seeing this system prompt, Zhang Ze cursed angrily: "Aladdin, I greet your eighth generation ancestor!" At this time, the [Deng Shen Blessing] on Aladdin''s head had just ended, and his attributes returned to their original state. Without further ado, Zhang Ze drew out the [Blood Moon] and began to attack Aladdin, stabbing him one after another, causing Aladdin to yell and lose his blood. "Raksha, I won''t let you go!" Aladdin was trapped in five layers of spider webs, unable to escape or hide, and had no choice but to yell and curse at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze ignored him. The witch and spider''s good follower was killed, but his heart was broken. It''s hard to find a good summon follower! He has been upgraded to level 2 [Summoning] and has 30 summoning spaces. However, because excellent followers are hard to come by, he would rather lack them than overuse them. As a result, he has not yet filled them all. Even if he subdued Aladdin this time, he was still very upset! "Die to me!" In just a few minutes, Zhang Ze stabbed Aladdin one hundred and twenty-eight times, and his speed increased by 128%. Now he can''t see the movement of the sword, even his hands are invisible! And Aladdin''s blood volume dropped all the way, and finally 5% of his blood volume was left, which was emptied by Zhang Ze''s critical attack + critical strike. "I...I won''t let you go..." Aladdin clutched his chest and slowly collapsed. He didn''t escape the witch spider''s web until he died. Crash! Aladdin released a lot of rewards and the golden knife in his hand actually exploded! Zhang Ze kept his promise, and insisted on giving this SS-level golden knife to Sword Immortal Xiaoyao, but Sword Immortal Xiaoyao had no choice but to accept it. "Hehe, I have to change my name now." He looked at the golden knife in his hand and joked, "From now on, I will be called Xiaoyao Daoxian." After finishing Aladdin, Zhang Ze looked back at Xiao Zheng''s body again, but the body had already dissipated. Sighing, Zhang Ze went over to collect the items that Xiao Zheng dropped. These are Xiao Zheng''s relics, and they will be returned to Xiao Zheng''s relatives and friends in the future. "The last monster, Aladdin, is dead, and the distribution of points begins now!" At this time, the strange sound of the black ball sounded over the town, and everyone could hear it clearly. "Arranged according to the battle contribution value, the first place is..." Chapter 446： , Sorry, this person cannot be resurrected. The adventurers in the dead zone pricked up their ears and listened attentively. "The first place is Luo Sha, who got 216700 points!" "The second place is Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, with 105,600 points!" "The third place is Violent Godzilla, with 59550 points" "The fourth place is..." Zhang Ze deservedly won the first place, but he couldn''t be happy because Xiao Zheng died. Suddenly he remembered something, and his eyes lit up: "Aladdin has been subdued by me, so can I let Aladdin summon the oil lamp giant to resurrect Brother Xiao?" Thinking of this, he immediately summoned Aladdin, ordered him to rub the oil lamp, and called out the oil lamp giant. Unexpectedly, Aladdin shook his head again and again, and said respectfully: "Master, although the oil lamp giant can help me realize three wishes, not all wishes can be fulfilled." "How?" Zhang Ze frowned. "Taking the life of others or resurrecting the dead is not acceptable." Aladdin explained: "The wishes I made, in addition to changing the current attributes and status of the enemy and myself, can also summon the ghost army. Other wishes are oil lamps. Even the giants can''t do it." "And there are limits to the wishes made, and they cannot be reduced or increased without limit. If the limit is exceeded, the wish can be realized, but the duration will be greatly shortened." "For example, if I reduce the attributes of all enemies to 1 point, the oil lamp giant can help me achieve it, but the effect may only last for a short 1 second." "Conversely, if I reduce the attributes of all enemies by only 1 point, this effect will last up to 10 minutes." "So it''s like this..." Zhang Ze sighed and said disappointedly: "It seems that I can''t use Aladdin''s magic lamp to revive brother Xiao." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal suddenly said: "Why did we forget, isn''t the black ball able to revive companions? It only needs 1,000 points. We now have hundreds of thousands of points, and we can revive your friend as many times as we want!" Zhang Ze was overwhelmed with surprise: "That''s right! I can bring the black ball back to Brother Xiao! Black ball! Let''s go back to the church!" He shouted for a while, and finally heard the voice of the black ball: "It''s time to rest, congratulations for surviving." brush! The next moment, Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal disappeared in place. Seconds later, a short-haired cat and an odd looking mirror appeared on the ground. "Mirror, help me revive the adventurer who died just now." The Cheshire Cat shrank its yellow vertical eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. The magic mirror was silent for a moment, and said: "Have you really thought about it? The fate of betraying the creator is annihilation!" "Hmph!" The Cheshire Cat said indifferently, "As a **** of the creator, I''ve stayed here long enough, and I''m already tired of it." "Besides, I am no longer of any use to the creator, and there is no point in staying here. If she really wants to destroy me, then let her do as she pleases, anyway, I have made up my mind!" "ok, I get it." After all, circles of ripples began to appear on the surface of the magic mirror, and then a hand slowly protruded from it, followed by the head and torso, and finally a naked man crawled out of the magic mirror completely. Slowly opening his eyes, he looked around blankly. "What kind of place is this? Underworld?" This man is none other than the dead Xiao Zheng! The Cheshire Cat jumped in front of Xiao Zheng, and said condescendingly: "Human, this is not a hell, but a dead zone. You have been resurrected by me." "Resurrected?" Xiao Zheng was stunned for a moment, he looked around carefully, and sure enough, he found it very familiar, isn''t this the place where he just fought the violent Godzilla! He looked at his hands again, and finally slapped himself hard, his face was in a burning pain! "It''s not a dream, I''m alive, I''m really alive! Hahaha!" Xiao Zheng, who was resurrected from the dead, was overjoyed and laughed madly. Who wouldn''t want to live a good life? The Cheshire Cat looked at Xiao Zheng who was laughing wildly with contempt, and said to the magic mirror next to him, "I suddenly feel a little regretful, this guy seems to be mentally abnormal." The black shadow in the magic mirror also nodded in agreement. Xiao Zheng laughed for a long time before he stopped. He turned his head to look at the Cheshire Cat, wary of the question: "You are a monster, why do you want to resurrect me? Do you want me to do something bad for you? If you have such a plan, then Give up, I would rather die than help you!" The Cheshire Cat shook its ears, and said slowly: "You misunderstood, I will not let you do bad things." Xiao Zheng looked puzzled: "Then what do you want me to do?" "It''s very simple, take me out of here." The Cheshire Cat walked up to Xiao Zheng, stared at him with a pair of cat eyes, and said, "I want to go to the outside world." "The outside world?" Xiao Zheng frowned slightly: "The outside of the dead zone is the Demon Realm...Are you going to the Demon Realm?" "No." The Cheshire Cat shook his head: "I''m going to your world!" Xiao Zheng was taken aback immediately, and he asked in disbelief: "You are something in the Demon Realm, how could you go to the real world?" The Cheshire Cat gave him a blank look: "Idiot, who said that things in the Demon Realm can''t go to the real world?" Seeing Xiao Zheng''s bewildered expression, it had no choice but to explain: "Realization card, idiot!" "Realization card?" Xiao Zheng was even more confused: "Realization card can only realize weapons and equipment and medicine props. I have never seen creatures that can be realized in the real world." The Cheshire Cat didn''t want to say anything anymore, it patted the magic mirror next to it, and said: "I will get into this magic mirror, and then you can use a cash card to manifest the magic mirror into the real world, and then I will start from the magic mirror." Come out of the magic mirror, now you understand, idiot!" Xiao Zheng suddenly realized when he heard this, but he still shook his head resolutely: "It still doesn''t work!" "Huh?" This time it was the Cheshire Cat''s turn to be confused, "Why not?" "You are a demon monster, I can''t let you make trouble in the world!" Xiao Zheng said in a deep voice, "Now, you can kill me!" The Cheshire Cat was speechless, and said, "I won''t destroy your world, I want to experience your life!" Xiao Zheng still shook his head: "I don''t believe it!" "Could it be that you don''t want to avenge your friend?" The Cheshire Cat said quietly, "Are you willing to let that guy named Violent Godzilla live freely?" Xiao Zheng fell silent, of course he was not reconciled! After thinking about it, he said, "I want to avenge my friend, but I don''t trust you. If you go to the world to do evil, then I will be a sinner." The Cheshire Cat licked his fat paw, and said, "To be honest, I don''t trust you either, because I''m afraid that after you return to the real world, you won''t use a cash card to bring me to the real world. Otherwise, Well, we can sign a contract." "Contract?" Xiao Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "What kind of contract?" "Soul contract!" The Cheshire cat put its paws into the magic mirror, and took out an old yellowed sheepskin roll from it. It unfolded the roll, and saw a blank space on it. "As long as this contract is signed, our souls will be restricted." The Cheshire Cat said with a dangerous light in his eyes, "If someone breaks the contract, his soul will be destroyed!" "How? Dare you sign this contract with me?" Xiao Zheng pondered for a moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said calmly, "Why not? Anyway, I''ve already died once!" "Okay! Then, I will start to set the content of the contract now." The Cheshire Cat looked at the parchment and muttered: "Contract setting begins: Condition 1: The Cheshire Cat cannot destroy the human world. Condition 2: Xiao Zheng keeps his promise and brings the Cheshire Cat to the real world." "If: Condition 1 is violated, the soul of the Cheshire cat is destroyed." "If: Condition 2 is violated, then Xiao Zheng''s soul will be destroyed." "The contract setting is over." Following the words of the Cheshire Cat, dense numbers of strange words automatically appeared on the parchment, which looked like ghost symbols, and Xiao Zheng didn''t recognize any of them. But he suddenly realized something was wrong, how could the Cheshire Cat know his name in the real world? Snapped. The Cheshire cat pressed its cat''s paw print on the parchment, then tilted its head to look at Xiao Zheng: "It''s your turn." Xiao Zheng recalled what the Cheshire Cat said just now, and felt that there were no loopholes, so he also pressed his fingerprint. At this time, the parchment glowed slightly red, then flew into the magic mirror and disappeared. The Cheshire Cat grinned in satisfaction, showing its jagged fangs: "Very good, I hope no one breaks the contract." After speaking, it slowly entered into the magic realm, only to hear its voice coming from inside: "Put the magic mirror in your system backpack, and after 10 seconds, I will send you directly out of the dead zone." Inside the Daxia National Church. Zhang Ze showed his figure, and he immediately shouted to Hei Qiu in his heart: "I want to revive my companion!" A prompt appears in the field of view: "May I ask which companion you want to resurrect? Please tell his (her) demon name." "People are old and frivolous!" "...Sorry, this person cannot be resurrected." "what?!" Zhang Ze was stunned. He said anxiously, "Can''t you revive anyone? I''ll give you as many points as you want! Resurrect me!" "Sorry, this person cannot be resurrected," After trying seven or eight times in a row, but still with the same result, Zhang Ze finally had to give up. "Brother Luocha, how is it? Can you revive your friend?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal came over and asked with concern. "Zhang Ze, have you resurrected Minister Xiao?" Xiao Niao Yiren also stepped forward and asked. Giant God and others have already learned the ins and outs of the matter from Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. Liu Yueying, Xiaoniao Yiren, and Sky''s Melancholy are all students of Qing University Martial Arts School, and they are familiar with Xiao Zheng. Followed by heartbroken. Now, they pinned all their hopes on Black Ball. Zhang Ze sighed heavily, shook his head and said, "No, Black Ball said it couldn''t revive Brother Xiao..." "How did this happen?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and she asked puzzledly, "Isn''t this black ball omnipotent in the dead zone? Why can''t even an adventurer be resurrected?" The irascible Dragon King said angrily: "Damn it, I was awesome before, but I''m a waste at the critical moment!" "Is it possible that the black ball has malfunctioned, so this option cannot be used?" Yiye Zhiqiu guessed. Qingfengzui shook his head and said: "Impossible, I just saw an adventurer use points to revive his companion." "Then what''s going on? Others can be resurrected, but our companions can''t? What a hell!" Dragon King roared angrily. It is more rational to move the knife without emotion, he pondered: "I think there may be something wrong here." "Theoretically speaking, since the black ball provides this option, it must be able to do it. But now it says it can''t do it, does that mean that Rakshasa''s friend is not dead? That''s why it can''t be resurrected?" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Zhang Ze frowned and shook his head, "Impossible. I saw Brother Xiao die at the hands of the violent Godzilla with my own eyes, and the Sword Immortal saw it too." "That''s right, I can testify." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao said, "However, will someone revive him before us?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened: "Is this... possible?" "It''s very possible. If Minister Xiao''s other friends exchanged points to revive him, then it would make sense." He felt very likely without moving the knife. Zhang Ze is still skeptical, is this really such a coincidence? Liu Yueying comforted: "Well, when we leave the dead zone and return to the real world, we will find out the truth after asking Sister Xiang to help us find out." "Well, that''s the only way to go." Zhang Ze could only nod his head, "I hope brother Xiao is still alive." "Ding Ding Dang Dang! Congratulations to all the adventurers present, you have finally completed all the tests, and you are the final victors!" The sudden sound of the black ball caused the adventurers present to look up. Then I heard it continue to say: "Now, please redeem the points in your hand, don''t waste it." "Oh, by the way, I want to remind you all, don''t forget to leave 1,000 points for yourself and exchange them to leave the dead zone, otherwise you will not be able to leave here and stay with me forever, hahaha!" Black Ball''s laughter was eerie and eerie, making one''s hair stand on end. Zhang Ze looked at his points: 224524. "Excluding the 1,000 points for leaving the dead zone, I still have 223,524 points." He looked up at the black ball, and thought to himself: "The last mysterious option requires 10,000 points. If this is also removed, then I still have 213,524 points. I want to exchange all of them for the first option to enhance my strength!" Zhang Ze immediately redeemed all the points, and got a total of 213 chances to enhance his strength! The remaining 524 points cannot be used and can only be discarded. "Which one should I improve? Weapon or attribute?" Zhang Ze fell into deep thought again. [Blood Moon] has excellent attributes It is Zhang Ze''s strongest weapon at present. He believes that there will be no better weapon to replace it for quite a while, so he uses the chance of enhancement in [ [Blood Moon] will not be wasted. But it is impossible for Zhang Ze to use all the opportunities on weapons, and he also plans to improve his attributes. "My current attributes: strength 375, constitution 324, spirit 510, agility 668..." "My agility is the highest, followed by spirit." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and thought to himself: "Because I often use summoning, and the attack method is to win quickly, so my spirit and agility are relatively high." "If this is the case... I might as well continue to invest in these two options and let my advantages continue to expand!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze made a decision. "[Blood Moon] increased by 100%, spirit increased by 100%, and agility increased by 113%!" After using up all the opportunities, Zhang Ze looked at the last option of the black ball, and said in his heart: "Exchange!" Chapter 447： , Emerald Challenge "Warrior, congratulations on redeeming the mysterious option!" Black Ball''s voice suddenly became excited, and his tone became even weirder: "This mysterious option is..." "Challenge the master of the dead zone, Master Jade!" Zhang Ze''s expression froze suddenly: "Jade?" Max''s words suddenly sounded in his mind: "Next time you meet a woman named Emerald in the dead zone, you have to be very careful, she is not as easy to talk to as I am..." "Unexpectedly, the last option turned out to be to challenge Jade." Zhang Ze frowned, and said to himself: "Why do I smell a conspiracy? This is clearly a trap!" "But, it''s too late to regret it now, so I can only bite the bullet!" Black Ball''s voice continued to echo above everyone''s heads: "Now, let''s see who are the warriors who redeem the mysterious options." "Great Xia Kingdom, Rakshasa, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal." "Country M, violent Godzilla." "Germany, Blood Dawn 1923." "Fusang country, martial arts last forever, pink Luo Luoli." "White Bear Country, Hammer and Sickle." "Yin Yang Kingdom, Queen of Roses." "France, stroll through the thirteenth district." "Let us give the applause to these 9 warriors and wish them success in the challenge!" Following Heiqiu''s voice, the 9 people instantly disappeared before everyone''s eyes. "Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying shouted in panic, but Zhang Ze was no longer around. "Sister, look at the black ball!" Xiao Niao Yiren grabbed Liu Yueying''s hand and asked her to look up. The others followed suit and saw a picture appearing on the black ball. The picture was viewed from a high altitude, and it seemed to be a live broadcast. In the picture is a huge circular platform suspended in mid-air, surrounded by 9 smaller circular platforms, connected by three floating iron bridges between the large platform and the small platform. The terrain environment is the same on all 9 platforms: a shrunken version of the castle, a gold mine on the left, a barracks on the right, and deserts all around. And the nine challengers were standing in the castles on the nine platforms, looking around blankly. Liu Yueying quickly found Zhang Ze, but no matter how much she called Zhang Ze, she couldn''t hear him. "Boss is there!" The lunatic also pointed to the screen and shouted, "He''s on the platform next to Rakshasa." Qingfengzui was puzzled, and said in a low voice: "What is this place? Could it be another space?" He narrowed his eyes without moving the knife, and moved his gaze to the circular platform in the center, where he saw a throne carved from jade. A woman with short purple hair was sitting on it. Gills, with an expression that seems to be a smile but not a smile. "This is jade?" He thought to himself, "Unexpectedly, the owner of the dead zone turned out to be a woman." Zhang Ze also discovered Jade. This was the first time he met Jade, so he couldn''t help but take a few more glances. "Hehe, do I look good?" Suddenly, Emerald''s eyes met Zhang Ze''s, and those purple eyes shone with a strange brilliance, which made people fall into it deeply and couldn''t extricate themselves. She was thousands of meters away from Zhang Ze, but her voice seemed to be in Zhang Ze''s ear. Zhang Ze''s eyes were calm, like a clear spring, clean and transparent. "Good-looking? Compared with my girlfriend, you are just a vulgar fan." Zhang Ze said lightly, and then turned his eyes to other places, ignoring Jadeite. "what?!" Emerald''s face was immediately filled with anger, but her expression suddenly changed, feeling something was wrong. As a creator, Jade can release extremely powerful aura. Or deter, or bewitch, or oppress... As long as it is a created creature, it is irresistible. What Jade released just now was an aura similar to that of a charm technique. Normally, affected by the aura, the other party should show an obsessed and wretched expression, full of ugliness. However, this low-level creature called Raksha not only didn''t respond to the aura she released, but also ridiculed her as a vulgar fan! "What''s going on? Is there any equipment or items on his body that can keep his altar clear?" She was puzzled, her purple eyes narrowed slightly, and she whispered: "[Command: Perspective]." Immediately, all the equipment on Zhang Ze''s body appeared in her field of vision, and the items in Zhang Ze''s backpack were also listed one by one. "In terms of weapons and equipment, apart from this [Blood Moon], there is nothing unusual." Fei Cui pinched her chin, and thought to herself: "But [Blood Moon] has very high attributes, and it won''t help him stay awake. Let me see his backpack, huh? This is..." Her eyes widened suddenly, and she saw a dark green object shining seductively in Zhang Ze''s backpack. It was a necklace, and the pendant of the necklace was a lifelike snake head. "Okay, what a beautiful necklace!" Jade''s eyes were straight, she didn''t know why, but she was full of longing for this necklace, she wanted to possess it! "It''s a waste of money for a low-level human being to possess such a beautiful thing!" The corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and she pointed out: "[Command: Extract]!" brush! The beautiful necklace left Zhang Ze''s backpack and came to her hand. "[Snake Kiss]? The name is a bit weird, but...it''s really beautiful!" There was an obsessive look in Jadeite''s eyes, and she put it on her slender neck without hesitation. A mirror appeared in front of her out of thin air for her to admire. "Ah, after wearing this necklace, my beauty will definitely surpass that of Wan Luo!" She chuckled, with pride in her eyes: "After Fang Zai sees it, he will definitely say that I have become more beautiful." "Very well, this necklace is mine!" She made it her own and took the necklace for herself. For her, taking away Zhang Ze''s things is a matter of course, even Zhang Ze''s honor! But Zhang Ze didn''t know that his things had been taken away by someone in the air. "Master Jade, the time is up, can we start?" The black ball flew in front of Jade and asked. After admiring the necklace, Fei Cui waved the mirror away. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Well, we can start now." "I hope these 9 people can make me play to the fullest, hehehe!" That''s right, the purpose of her setting up this mysterious option is to select the strongest among countless adventurers for her to play with. But Zhang Ze and the other adventurers jumped into the trap without knowing it. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao stood on his castle and looked left and right. He was at a loss for the current environment. He just guessed that the woman on the central platform should be the master of the dead zone, but what happened next, he had no idea. Do not know at all. "Brother Rakshasa!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao shouted towards the round platform next to him: "Brother Luosha!" As a result, Zhang Ze couldn''t hear his shout at all. "Maybe it''s too far away, so I can''t hear it?" He looked down at the castle under his feet, and said helplessly, "My body is fixed in the castle, and I can''t move at all. What kind of tricks is this jade trying to play?" Suddenly, the black ball appeared in front of him out of thin air, and said in a strange voice: "All warriors, now let me introduce the rules of this challenge for you." "To put it simply, you are defending, and Master Jade is attacking!" "Every 10 minutes, Master Jade will send an army of monsters to attack your castle. They will land on your territory through three iron bridges, and what you have to do is to prevent the monsters from landing as much as possible." "So how can we stop the monster? Of course, recruit soldiers to fight for you!" "Next, please watch the game tutorial patiently, this will make it easier for you to get started." brush! A miniature version of the virtual sand table appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and everything on the sand table was exactly the same as the circular platform they were on. The next moment, the sand table began to zoom in, and the perspective stopped on the castle, and began to slowly rotate 360 ??degrees. "First of all, let''s take a look at the castle you are in. It is your base camp. You must ensure that it will not be breached by Lord Jade''s army. Otherwise, you will not only lose your qualifications as challengers, but you may even lose your life!" The camera leaves the castle and moves to the gold mine on the left. "Then let''s look at this gold mine. Recruiting soldiers requires money. This inexhaustible gold mine will provide you with a steady stream of gold coins, but you first need to recruit farmers to mine for you. The number of farmers determines the value of the gold mine. Yield." "Okay, now that you have enough gold coins, you can go to the barracks on the right to recruit soldiers. There are two types of arms for you, namely long-range arms and melee arms. In addition, there is a special type, such as traps , Arrow Tower, Magic Circle, etc., for you to choose at will." The barracks was moved to the center of everyone''s perspective, and the black ball continued to explain. "Remember, the arms and items you recruited with money can be upgraded. The higher the level, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Of course, you need to pay the corresponding gold coins." "At the end of the challenge, the monsters will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, in order to protect yourself, in addition to recruiting more soldiers, I personally suggest that you unlock more advanced and powerful units." At this time, a list appeared in front of everyone, listing the detailed information of various arms. "You can view this drawing at any time, so that you can better plan your defensive formation." Hei Qiu paused and said, "Oh, I forgot to remind everyone that unlocking high-level units requires military merit. Military merit can only be obtained by killing monsters. The stronger the monster, the richer the military merit." "Some people may ask: Can I just stay in the castle and watch the monsters invade? Of course not, you can also use your natural skills to participate in the battle, but in order to increase the fun of the game, the use of skills also needs to consume military merit , and, as the number of times you use the skill increases, the military merit you need will also increase, so please use it with caution." "Now that we have powerful soldiers, how do we stop monsters from invading? Please look at the iron bridge." The perspective moved to the iron bridge again, and the voice of the black ball sounded. "There are three iron bridges here. Monsters will randomly attack your territory through the iron bridges. Five defensive positions can be placed on each iron bridge, and five soldiers can be placed in each defensive position. How to arrange your soldiers, let them Making the most of it is something you need to think about." "I know that my expression skills are not good enough, so some people may be confused by me, and now I will help everyone." "1. Recruiting and upgrading soldiers requires gold coins, and gold coins need to be obtained by recruiting farmers through mining. 2. Using talent skills and unlocking advanced units requires military merit, and military merit can only be obtained by killing monsters." "3. Arrange your soldiers reasonably and effectively on the iron bridge to prevent monsters from landing on the territory. 4. Once the iron bridge falls and monsters break into your castle, then you will be GAME OVER!" "If you still have questions, you can ask me anytime, and I will know everything." "I hope that the 9 warriors present can persevere until the end. I will tell you quietly that the rewards of Master Jade are very generous! Finally, I wish everyone all the best, hehehe!" The weird laughter of the black ball and the virtual sand table disappeared at the same time, and a countdown appeared in everyone''s field of vision: 0:9:59... Zhang Ze snorted, he already knew what this so-called challenge was. "Tower defense game, and it''s very similar to a game where plants fight zombies in my previous life." "It''s just that sunlight has become gold coins, and plants have become soldiers." He tried to look at the castle below him, and the attribute panel appeared in front of him instantly. Raksha''s Castle Defense: 3000 Current gold coins: 100 Current military merit: 100 Function: Recruit 1 farmer (consumes 5 gold coins) Then he checked the barracks next to him, which listed the soldiers he could recruit. Currently there are only 2 types, namely [Archer] and [Sword and Shield Soldiers]. Archer Grade: 1 HP: 1 Attack: 3 Consumption: 10 gold coins Upgrade: Archer -> Crossbowman (50 gold coins required) -> Marksman (500 gold coins required) Sword and Shield Soldiers Grade: 1 HP: 2 Attack: 2 Consumption: 10 gold coins Upgrade: Sword and Shield Soldiers -> Heavy Armored Soldiers (50 gold coins required) -> Berserkers (500 gold coins required) There is also a special type: [ground thorn trap]. Ground Spike Trap Grade: 1 Times: 1 Attack: 5 Range: 5X5 Consumption: 10 gold coins Upgrade: Spike Trap > Anti-Infantry Mine (50 gold coins required) > Explosive Bomb (500 gold coins required) In addition to these 3 types, there are several units that are gray and unavailable. They are: Level 2 arms Musketeers, Level 2 Spearmen, Level 2 Special Archery Towers, these need 100 military points to unlock. Level 3 Mage, Level 3 Knight, and Level 2 Special Frozen Circle. These need more military merit, and they need 1000 to unlock. "Initial 100 gold coins, 100 points of military merit..." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and fell into deep thought: "How should I use them?" At the same moment, other adventurers were also lost in thought. As the saying goes, a good start is half the battle, so a good start is very important. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal had a headache, he didn''t know anything about this kind of tower defense game, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. "After 10 minutes, monsters will attack. I think I should first recruit soldiers to stop the monsters... However, recruiting soldiers requires money, and farmers are also essential, so which one should I recruit first? Otherwise, I will unlock it with 100 military merits A level 2 unit? Oh, so tangled!" On the other side, the violent Godzilla pondered for a moment, and directly used all the gold coins to recruit farmers. He thought to himself: "First earn enough money, and then recruit more soldiers. If monsters attack, I will directly use skills to destroy them." A wave!" There are not a few people who think the same as him. Blood Dawn 1923, Martial Arts Eternal Existence, and Walking the Thirteenth District all made the same choice. Hammer Sickle and Pink Luo Luoli chose conservative tactics, recruiting 5 farmers and 5 soldiers, or 5 traps. In this way, mining and killing monsters are the same. If there are too many monsters and soldiers can''t stand it, they can also use skills to break through, which is more secure. "Hmph, a bunch of idiots!" The Queen of Roses looked at the choices made by the others, and snorted contemptuously: "The key to tower defense games is not the number of soldiers, but the quality of soldiers! Especially in the later stage, a hundred low-level soldiers can''t stop a powerful enemy!" "So, unlocking the high-level arms and then raising him to the highest level is the kingly way!" The Queen of Roses has been deeply researching tower defense games so she immediately made what she thought was the right choice. "Unlock level 2 arms! Then recruit 10 farmers to mine with all their strength, earn enough money to recruit advanced soldiers!" At this moment, only Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal were left without taking any action, and the countdown was about to end. In the church, Qingfengzui, Liu Yueying and others all watched the live video intently. "What is the boss doing? Why is he still not acting? The time is coming!" The lunatic looked anxious. The irritable Dragon King also said anxiously: "I''m convinced, Luo Sha is still thinking about it? Hurry up, time is running out!" The two suddenly froze for a moment, looked at each other at the same time, then turned their heads and continued to pay attention to their own people. While everyone was anxiously waiting, Zhang Ze finally acted. Chapter 448： , 1 big wave of monsters is coming "Black Ball, I have a question." "Speaking." Zhang Ze asked: "Can I place my followers on the iron bridge to resist monster attacks?" "Of course." Black Ball replied: "As long as there is no violation of the rules of the game, any operation is allowed." "Very good!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth rose slightly, and he could carry out the plan in his heart. "I want to recruit farmers, 10!" "Ding! You spent 10 gold coins to recruit a farmer." "Ding! You spent 10 gold coins to recruit a farmer." "Ding! You spent 10 gold coins to recruit a farmer." The system prompts kept ringing in my ears, and 10 foolish farmers walked out of the castle. As soon as the countdown ended, they began to work in the gold mine. "Next, I will consume my military merit and use my natural skills." Zhang Ze clicked to use [Summoning], and the system popped up a prompt: "Do you want to use 100 points of military merit?" "Yes!" "Ding! You spent 100 military points to use the talent skill [Summoning] once." The summoning space opened, and Zhang Ze found one of the followers. He found that the attributes of this follower had been re-digitized. Magic Piper Grade: 3 HP: 6 Attack: 10 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Pied Piper -> Magic Musician (500 gold coins required) -> Demon Conductor (5000 gold coins required). "It actually needs 100 gold coins!" Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, this was beyond his expectation. "But it''s normal, [Magic Piper] has been judged as a level 3 unit, and the gold coins required to recruit him must be high. But he can still be upgraded? What are magic music masters and demon conductors? The names sound very powerful look." Zhang Ze thought: "Magic Piper, come out!" brush! The magic piper suddenly appeared in front of the castle, and he knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Ze who was aloof and said, "Master, the magic piper obeys your orders." "Well, where should I put him better?" Zhang Ze looked at Tieqiao. There are half-person-high guardrails between each iron bridge, and he doesn''t know if soldiers can attack monsters on other bridges. "Then put it on the bridge in the middle first." Following Zhang Ze''s thoughts, the Piper disappeared in place, and the next moment he appeared in the first defensive position on the second bridge. After the arrangement was completed, Zhang Ze calmed down and waited for the countdown to end. "Brother Luosha has already made a choice? Use all the money to recruit farmers?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was still struggling, and finally he said: "Then I will also use all the money to recruit farmers! As for military achievements... I have no [ Summoning], then unlock advanced units!" He made a choice based on Zhang Ze''s approach, and unlocked the level 2 archery tower with military merits, and 50 gold coins were needed to build it. The rest of the adventurers are also observing each other, comparing others and their own strategies, who is good and who is bad. "Magic Piper?" Hammer and Sickle saw that Zhang Ze had placed the Piper on the second iron bridge, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Why do monsters in the dead zone appear here and are still under human control?" Looking at Zhang Ze''s name, he suddenly thought of something, and his face became even more surprised: "Raksha?! Is it the great summoning **** of the Great Xia Kingdom? I didn''t expect him to come in too." "It seems that he is going to rely on his [Summoning] to resist the monster army. But how many followers can he summon? Ten? Twenty?" Hammer and Sickle shook his head: "In tower defense games, the number of monster armies ranges from dozens to hundreds to tens of thousands. Can he hold them with just a dozen followers? It''s useless. You have to use the arms provided by the game." "It''s a waste of 100 points of military merit, it''s not as cost-effective as unlocking advanced arms." On the other side, Violent Godzilla also looked towards Zhang Ze. "Sure enough, as I expected, you want to rely on [Summoning] to win this game." "However, your entourage should be weakened here, otherwise a clown can withstand thousands of troops, and this kind of loophole black ball will definitely not let you take advantage of it." With a confident smile on his face: "The one who perseveres to the end must be me!" Diagonally opposite Zhang Ze''s territory, the Queen of Roses also showed surprise. "Interesting, even the Great Summoner of the Great Xia Kingdom has come, but his strategy is obviously problematic." "The Piper may be very strong, but the Piper can only defend one iron bridge at most. You know, monsters appear on three bridges at random. If the monster lands on the other two iron bridges, he will eventually have to recruit soldiers Come on defense." "But he doesn''t have high-level arms, so he can only recruit low-level arms, which will be very disadvantageous in the later stage." "In this way, he spent a lot of gold coins, and his military achievements were wasted. The gain outweighs the loss." "Wait, doesn''t he think that no matter what kind of battle he can rely on [Summoning] to win? It''s so naive and cute!" She shook her head and said contemptuously: "Hmph, what is summoning a great god? It''s just luck, and I was lucky enough to get the [Summoning Technique]! It''s just a waste of such a powerful talent!" At this time, in the churches where each country is located, the adventurers are all paying attention to the adventurers of their own country, and at the same time talking about it. M Country Church. "The tactics of the violent Godzilla boss are a bit aggressive, but I believe he will be able to win, after all, his talent and skills are so powerful!" "That''s right, I think so too, the victory must belong to our country M!" Yin Yang Kingdom Church. "I heard that the Queen of Roses once won the championship of the international tower defense game. We are really lucky this time. The challenge is actually her best tower defense game!" "Come on, Queen of Roses, punch country M, kick Daxia country, and win glory for our Yin-Yang country!" Great Xia State Church. "Huh, the boss has finally acted, and there are 30 seconds left in the countdown." The lunatic heaved a sigh of relief, and asked Qingfengzui next to him, "Qingfeng, do you think the boss''s strategy is reliable?" Qingfengzui pondered for a moment, and said: "Jianxian started with this choice. I personally think that he can play four stars, but the specifics depend on the subsequent operations. If he does not make mistakes, he should be able to persist until the end." Giant God is also discussing Zhang Ze''s strategy here. "Isn''t it a little risky for Rakshasa to recruit all the gold coins to farmers?" Little Princess Qian frowned slightly, and said, "Shouldn''t the development be balanced, with half used to recruit farmers and half used to recruit soldiers?" Sky said melancholy: "Although this game is very similar to tower defense games, I don''t think it will be that simple. If you follow the rules of tower defense games, you may fall into a trap." "Well, what you said about melancholy is correct." Dongdao nodded in agreement, and he analyzed: "The advantage of Luosha is that he has the only [Summoning] in the world. Although it is not certain that in this game, [Summoning] However, I think that Zhang Zes summoned followers must be stronger than those provided by the system, so it is a very wise choice for him to use military merit to summon followers at the beginning. "However, I don''t quite understand why he summoned the Piper. Is the Piper very powerful?" Everyone is also puzzled. Liu Yueying suddenly said: "We have fought against the Piper Piper, and the Piper can summon mice, maybe he wants to take advantage of this." "mouse?" Everyone was taken aback, can a weak mouse defeat a monster? Looking back on the platform, Zhang Ze watched the countdown in his field of vision become 0:0, and thought to himself: "I don''t know what the first wave of monsters will be, they shouldn''t be too strong." "Master Jade, the countdown is over and the game has begun." Hei Qiu reminded that Jade was still fiddling with the snake head necklace around her neck. Hearing this, she waved her hand casually: "You can arrange it first, and wait for the others to be eliminated. Just leave the most powerful person to me." She originally planned to kill these adventurers for fun this time, but she didn''t expect to get the snake head necklace by accident. She couldn''t put it down, and her interest was all in the necklace. The challenge competition was no longer important to her. "Okay, Lord Jade." Black Ball responded respectfully: "Then let''s proceed according to the original setting, the first wave of monsters will appear!" "Attention, there is a large wave of monsters coming ahead!" The huge red font appeared prominently in everyone''s field of vision, and then, a large group of black figures appeared at the end of the iron bridge, staggering towards this side. They are zombies, 30 in number, attacking from three iron bridges. Zombie Grade: 1 HP: 1 Attack: 1 "It turned out to be zombies." The Queen of Roses smiled easily, and said, "Generally speaking, the first few waves of monsters in tower defense games are very weak. To put it bluntly, they are just giving away heads, so there is no need to worry." She looked at her peasants. The peasants were carrying bags, shuttling back and forth between the castle and the gold mine, and the gold coins were jingling into the warehouse. "Well, the mining efficiency of 10 farmers is not bad, and you can get 10 gold coins in 1 minute." Ten minutes later, the Queen of Roses had obtained 100 gold coins, and the army of zombies had only reached half of the iron bridge at a speed comparable to that of snails. Click on the barracks, the Queen of Roses chooses the level 2 musketeer she unlocked before, and clicks to recruit. "50 gold coins is a bit expensive, but it''s definitely worth it!" She recruited two musketeers at one go, and then looked at the distribution of the zombie army on the iron bridge, and arranged the musketeers on the first and second iron bridges. As for the zombies on the third iron bridge, she had enough Time to earn enough gold coins, and then recruit musketeers to block. As soon as the musketeers entered the defensive position, they immediately began to aim and attack. There was a continuous sound of bang bang gunfire, and the bullets roared and shot at the zombies, headshot with one shot! "Ding! You kill 1 zombie and get 1 point of military merit." "Ding! You kill 1 zombie and get 1 point of military merit." "Ding! You kill 1 zombie and get 1 point of military merit." In a blink of an eye, the Queen of Roses gained 19 points of military merit. On the gold mine side, the farmer earned her more than 50 gold coins, and she immediately recruited a musketeer to snipe zombies on the third iron bridge. Seeing that the zombie army was completely wiped out, she smiled triumphantly, and secretly said: "The start is very good, I am sure of this match!" At the same time, other adventurers also solved the army of zombies attacking their territory one by one. Violent Godzilla waited until the zombie army rushed in front of his castle, he directly used his natural skills to take them away, and then used all the gold coins in the treasury to recruit soldiers. Several archers and soldiers were placed on each iron bridge. Sword and shield hand. Scarlet Dawn 1923 and others who followed the same route as him were also in a similar situation. The only difference was that they recruited different types of troops. Some had more ranged troops, while others had more melee troops. Hammer and sickle and pink Luo Luoli, who took the balanced route, are also progressing smoothly. Although the speed of eliminating the zombie army is a bit slower than that of the Queen of Roses, they are step by step and have begun to upgrade the first batch of recruited soldiers. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal used the gold coins earned by farmers from mining to build three archery towers, one on each iron bridge. The effect was very good, and the zombie army was easily wiped out. Zhang Ze is the focus of many people''s attention, because he is the Great Summoner of the Great Xia Kingdom, and he has a good reputation. In addition, he only recruited one Pied Piper, so other adventurers are eager to see how he can deal with the zombie army. "Piper, call your mouse." Zhang Ze calmly directed, the magic piper received the order, and immediately began to play. Immediately, countless **** mice appeared beside him, screaming and rushing towards the zombie army on the opposite side. Soon, they crawled all over the zombie''s body, gnawing at the rotting flesh of the zombie with their sharp teeth. "Roar!" The zombies shook their bodies, punched and kicked their legs, trying to shake off the rats, but there were so many rats that they almost covered their bodies, and they couldn''t get rid of them at all. These mice are like ferocious piranhas in the Amazon River, gnawing the zombies into bones like a storm! After a while, bones were everywhere on the iron bridge, and the zombies were all eaten up by mice! This killing efficiency is higher than that of the Queen of Roses'' Level 2 Musketeer. "Hmph, don''t be too pretentious!" The Queen of Roses snorted coldly, "Don''t forget that there are zombies on the other two iron bridges! Can Pied Piper''s mouse jump over and continue to bite zombies?" The answer, of course, is no. However, Zhang Ze was not worried. After accumulating during this period, 10 farmers earned him close to 300 gold coins, which was enough for him to recruit other arms. But again he made an unexpected choice. "Recruit special types, 2 ground thorn traps!" Zhang Ze placed two ground spike traps on the other two iron bridges. The attack range of the ground spike trap is 5X5, just covering the width of an iron bridge. As long as the monster enters the range of the trap, it will be triggered immediately. With the trap''s attack power of 5 points, Can instantly kill zombies with 1 HP. However, these traps can only be used once, which is not cost-effective in the eyes of many people. But Zhang Ze likes them because they are cheap. "10 gold coins can wipe out a wave of zombies, it''s a good deal!" He smiled slightly, and secretly said: "My gold coins will be used to upgrade the Pied Piper. I want to see what will happen to him after he is upgraded to the Magic Musician?" Swipe! When the zombies walked into the range of the spike trap, countless sharp spikes appeared on the ground, causing 5 points of damage to the passing zombies The zombies fell down like wheat swept by the autumn wind. died. So far, all the zombies attacking Zhang Ze''s territory have been wiped out, and he has gained 30 points of military merit. The hammer and sickle witnessed Zhang Ze''s entire operation process, and he shook his head secretly: "Sure enough, I still spent money to recruit other arms. It''s better to do it from the beginning, which is a waste of military merit." "It''s really stupid, to spend money to buy a one-time trap, I really don''t know what he thinks?" Pink Luo Luoli looked contemptuous, "The online rumors about him are amazing, that''s all." The Queen of Roses has already turned her head away. She thinks that Zhang Ze will definitely lose this game. She can''t even tell whether the cost performance of the arms is high or not. What else is she playing? Sword Immortal Xiaoyao also looked anxious, he really wanted to tell Zhang Ze that he would unlock the watchtower just like him. Because this gadget comes with 200 points of armor, its attack power is not low, and it can be used for a long time. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze couldn''t hear him, so he could only worry. Chapter 449： , Upgrade Pied Piper The first wave of monsters attacked, and all the adventurers passed smoothly. The countdown appeared again, and it was still 10 minutes. Although everyone adopts different strategies, at the beginning of the game, it is impossible to tell who is superior and who is inferior, and what kind of monsters will appear later is also unknown, so we can only take one step at a time. "Military merit is too little." Wu Dao Changcun looked at the castle''s attributes and curled his lips, thinking to himself: "If I keep using skills to attack monsters, I won''t be able to supply my military merits at all. Maybe I should change my strategy? Recruit soldiers?" On the other hand, the pink Luo Luoli is also thinking about it. She is taking the balanced route. Now that she has just unlocked the second-level unit, she feels that the gold coins are not enough. "Otherwise, I''ll recruit more farmers to increase the output of the gold mine... But, what if the next wave of monsters is too powerful to defend, let''s recruit more soldiers." She pursed her lips and weighed the pros and cons, and finally decided to play it safe and use the money to recruit soldiers. The Queen of Roses has a very clear mind. She unswervingly takes the route of high-quality troops. All the money is used to hire farmers to mine. Now her gold coins are very considerable. "Come on monsters! I need military achievements to unlock advanced units!" Her eyes were shining with excitement. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal didn''t worry about it this time, he found that the special type of archery tower was surprisingly useful, so he decided to build this thing in the future, the more the better! Looking back at Zhang Ze, he squeezed his chin to study the situation in front of him. "I already have 486 gold coins, and I can upgrade the Pied Piper with more than a dozen gold coins. But if I want to increase the production of gold coins, I need to recruit more farmers. Which one should I choose?" "It''s uncertain what monsters will appear in the second wave. If it''s more powerful than zombies, I''m afraid it won''t be effective if I use the ground thorn trap again, so it''s more reliable to upgrade Piper Piper." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze finalized the plan to upgrade the Piper Piper! Coincidentally, the gold coins had already reached 500 at this time, so Zhang Ze immediately upgraded the Pied Piper. "Upgrading the Pied Piper requires 500 gold coins, do you want to upgrade?" "Yes!" brush! A golden light descended from the sky and enveloped the magic piper. His appearance gradually changed. The flute in his hand was replaced by an electric guitar, and a half-person-high stereo was placed at his feet. His name was also changed to Magic Musician. Magician Grade: 3 HP: 9 Attack: 14 Range: 15X15 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Pied Piper -> Magic Musician (500 gold coins required) -> Demon Conductor (5000 gold coins required). Zhang Ze checked the attributes of the magician, and was slightly taken aback: "Oh? Not only has the blood volume and attack power increased, but there is also an additional attack range? What is the range of 15X15?" He remembered that the attack range of the ground spike trap was 5X5, which could just cover the width of a bridge. Could it be that the range of 15X15 could cover three bridges? After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked Black Ball: "Tell me, can the range of 15X15 cover three iron bridges?" Black Ball''s voice sounded: "Yes." "Very good!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, "In this way, the magician can defend three bridges by himself, but I don''t know how effective it will be in actual combat." "The countdown is less than 5 minutes now, and my farmer can still earn me about 50 gold coins. If there are too many monsters that the magician can''t stop, then spend money to buy traps." Time passed little by little, and the countdown soon ended. "Attention, there is a large wave of monsters coming ahead!" The huge red font appeared again in front of them, and everyone immediately cheered up and prepared to fight. Surprisingly, the second wave of monsters was still zombies, but the number soared to 100! The Queen of Roses looked disdainful: "Zombies again? I thought there would be more powerful monsters. My three musketeers are enough to deal with them. Save the money to upgrade the musketeers!" The other adventurers also have the same relaxed attitude, because the zombies are really easy to fight, with only 1 point of health, and they die with just one touch, so there is no difficulty at all. Even if there are 1000 pieces, don''t worry. This was indeed the case. The zombies moved slowly. Under the continuous shooting of long-range units, half of them were already dead before reaching a third of the iron bridge. The rest were all wiped out within a short distance. Some adventurers recruit melee units. These soldiers have hundreds of points of armor. Even if they are surrounded by zombies, there is no need to worry. After all, the attack power of zombies is only 1 point, and the attack speed is slow. Before they break the armor, they are dead. Under the swords and guns of the soldiers. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal watched his watchtower shoot zombies to death on the road, and he was relieved. He was really worried that there were too many zombies and the watchtower couldn''t hold it up. It seemed that worrying was unnecessary. He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and saw that Zhang Ze''s iron bridge was guarded by a single entourage, so he couldn''t help feeling worried. "Why hasn''t Brother Rakshasa recruited soldiers? Is he going to let Piper Piper fight hundreds of zombies alone?" Suddenly he noticed an abnormality: "Huh? The appearance of the Piper has changed? Not only the appearance, but also the name...Magic Musician? Is this the upgraded form of the Pied Piper?" "Look at this appearance, and his name, could it be that he uses music to attack the enemy?" Facts have proved that Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s guess is completely correct. When the zombie army staggered into the range of the magician''s attack, he immediately plucked the guitar strings, and an explosive heavy metal music was transmitted to the stereo through the electric guitar in his hand, and then played outside. The sound of the stereo was very loud, and all the adventurers heard the music played by the magician, with surprised expressions on their faces. Buzz buzz! The sound spread out in circles like water ripples, covering the entire three iron bridges. All the zombie army who heard the music seemed to be bewitched, and began to shake their heads and tails to the music, as if they were dancing. But no one thought it was a dance, because it was too ugly and scary, it was just a dance of demons! When all the zombies entered the range of the music and danced along, the expression of the magician suddenly changed. He changed from a concentrated face to a ferocious face! Shine! Suddenly, the pick in his hand plucked a high-pitched guitar string, and the whole music reached the highest pitch in an instant! That music was no longer acceptable to human beings. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and the others couldn''t help but cover their ears. Even so, the sound of the music still passed into their ears, shaking their eardrums and stimulating their nerves. "Roar! Roar!" Under the influence of the music, the heads of the zombies began to swell gradually, and finally, like balloons blown to the limit, they burst with a bang! Bang bang bang! The muffled explosions continued one after another, and the zombies died by headshots one by one, and the corpses fell to the ground, layer upon layer, and finally formed a hill. The music of the magician stopped, all the zombies were wiped out, and there were headless corpses everywhere. All the adventurers were stunned, they didn''t expect this magician to be so fierce! A piece of music that takes less than two minutes to wipe out 100 zombies! But they spent a full seven or eight minutes, which is still fast. For slower adventurers, it takes more than ten minutes to eliminate the zombies, and the efficiency is simply heaven and earth. In addition, don''t forget that there is only one magician on Zhang Ze''s side, and they have at least three soldiers, even more than a dozen! In the church, the eyes of the adventurers from all over the world watching the battle were also straightened. Is the Pied Piper so terrifying after upgrading? 1 person singled out 100 zombies! Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction: "The magic sound master is not bad, the money is not wasted!" The performance of the magician exceeded Zhang Ze''s expectations, which made him firm in his own development path. That is crazy mining to make money, collect military exploits to summon followers, and then raise them all the way to the highest level! He looked at the emerald on the central platform, and suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. "Since Fei Cui can send troops to attack me, can I also send troops to attack her?" "When all my followers have reached the top level, I must try to see if I can capture Emerald alive!" Regarding the creators and their masters, the God of Creation, Zhang Ze still had many questions in his mind, and he hoped to clarify these things through the jade mouth. In the Daxia Kingdom Church, the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King and others looked excited. "The Rakshasa''s Piper Piper is too powerful after being upgraded!" The Dragon King laughed and said, "I can say right now that Rakshasa will definitely win the final victory!" Zhang Feng also looked proud: "Of course, that''s my brother!" He moved the knife without emotion but thought about the problem from another angle, he said: "So far, there is no problem with the operation of Rakshasa." "However, next he will face the problem of insufficient money. After all, there are only 10 farmers working, and gold coins can still be supplied at the beginning, but in the later stage, he will spend a lot of money if he wants to upgrade his followers." "The current 10 farmers are simply not enough, so I think he should recruit more farmers to increase gold production." Yao Guang said: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough money? After the Pied Piper is upgraded, he is so powerful that he can completely resist the attack of monsters. Even if he really can''t stand it anymore, he can call other followers to help. There is no need to spend more Money continues to upgrade Pied Piper." "No, it''s necessary to raise your follower to the highest level." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "You have to know, it''s only the second wave of monsters now, no one knows how many waves there will be, and no one knows what the monsters look like , There are too many unknown factors, and we must not take it lightly. "If the situation is not good, it may be too late for Rakshasa to upgrade his followers, so he must plan ahead." After hearing this, everyone nodded. Here, that Jade is not only the rule maker, but also a participant in the competition. This is equivalent to the referee personally going off the field to compete with other athletes for the championship. Who can guarantee that everything is fair and just? Therefore, working hard to improve your own strength is the last word! Looking back at the arena, Zhang Ze looked at his castle attribute. Now that his military merit has reached 130 points, he is going to use [Summon] to summon another follower. "Do you want to use 200 points of military merit?" "Huh? How did it become 200 points of military merit?" Zhang Ze was stunned when he saw this system prompt. The first time he used a skill, he consumed 100 military points, but the second time it doubled? "Black Ball, why does it take so much military power to use the skill for the second time?" Zhang Ze asked Black Ball, and Black Ball quickly gave an answer: "The rules for using skills to consume military merit are as follows. The first time you use a skill, you need to consume 100 military merit, and the second time you need to double the amount of the first time. So Consumes 200 points of military merit. The third time is doubled on the basis of the second time, and requires 400 points of military merit... and so on." Zhang Ze frowned. According to Black Ball, as the number of times the skill is used increases, the military merit consumed will also increase exponentially! In the later stage, the military merits consumed may be astronomical! "It seems that every time you use a skill, you must carefully consider it, because military merit is not like gold coins, which are inexhaustible." Shaking his head slightly, he thought to himself: "The military merit is not enough, so we can''t summon new followers. We can only wait for the next wave of monsters to be wiped out and get new military merit." Other adventurers are also actively preparing, recruiting troops and preparing for new challenges. Soon, a new wave of monsters will appear! The monsters that appeared this time were no longer zombies, but monsters called cannibals. They wore skull masks and animal skins, some held spears and shields in their hands, some held bows and arrows, and rushed towards the iron bridge with strange screams from their mouths. Cannibal Grade: 2 HP: 2 Attack: 2 "Oh my god, are these savages?" Pink Luo Luoli looked surprised: "Their movement speed is much faster than zombies!" Not only that, the attack methods of the cannibals have also become more diverse. They know how to use shields to block the arrows and bullets shot in the face, and they also know how to use archery and throwing spears to fight back. In this way, the attack effect of level 1 units is greatly reduced, especially the archers, because all the arrows they shoot are blocked by the cannibal''s shield. The adventurers who recruited long-range units had a headache. The archers'' shots were almost ineffective. The cannibals had already rushed to the middle of the iron bridge. But the Queen of Roses is not too worried. Although the shield of the cannibal can also resist the bullets of the musketeers, the destructive power of the bullets is much higher than that of the bow and arrow. The shield can resist once or twice, but the third time it will be pierced by the bullet , hitting the cannibal behind the shield. So the cannibals who attacked her territory were very unlucky. They charged forward against the hail of bullets, and finally all fell under the guns of the musketeers. "Hmph unexpectedly killed a musketeer..." The Queen of Roses was a little depressed, but her mood improved again after seeing the situation of other adventurers. Violent Godzilla and Scarlet Dawn 1923 and others recruited all the first-level arms, archers and sword and shield soldiers. He suffered a great loss in front of the level 2 cannibals. If they hadn''t used their skills to make a rescue at the end, these soldiers might have been wiped out. Hammer and sickle and pink Luo Luoli who took the balanced route were in a better situation, but they also killed and injured a few soldiers. Only Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is the most free. His archery tower wiped out 100 cannibals. Although the archery tower was also damaged, it can still be used, which means there is no loss. On Zhang Ze''s side, the magician has been sitting on the speaker playing with the electric guitar, quietly waiting for the prey to enter his attack range. The cannibals walking on the iron bridge also seemed to realize that the magic sound master was not simple, so they didn''t dare to act rashly, and just approached a little bit. So other people''s monsters have been wiped out, and his side has just started. Chapter 450： , Rakshasa still have a chance? The cannibals move very slowly, and it can be seen that they are very cautious. Zhang Ze stared at the group of cannibals, and saw that they had finally come out of the attack range of the magician, but they did not enter immediately, but stopped at the edge, as if they knew that there was danger ahead. This surprised Zhang Ze. He originally thought that these monsters were thoughtless tools and only knew how to obey orders. Looking at it now, that''s not exactly the case. "These cannibals are level 2 monsters, so they already know how to be careful, so what will happen to those high-level monsters in the later stage?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, and at the same time he also felt that he must use [Summon] as soon as possible to summon a new one. The follower will fight with the magician. "Whoa whoa!" A cannibal suddenly yelled, and then dozens of cannibals with shields walked out of the line, holding up their shields and striding forward. Obviously, they wanted to use shields to resist the magic sound master''s attack. The rest of the cannibals followed behind the shield cannibals, moving forward step by step, without making any sound during the whole process, they wanted to approach the magician quietly, and then suddenly launched an attack. But their plan didn''t work out. As soon as they entered the range, they were discovered by the magician. The magician stood up, picked up the electric guitar and began to play music frantically. Soon, the sound began to work on the nerves of these cannibals, making them dance to the music. Everything seemed to be going well, but Zhang Ze frowned, because he found that not all the cannibals had entered the range of the magician''s attack, and there were about twenty cannibals parked outside. "These guys are really cunning. When they saw something happened to one of their own, they stopped immediately." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment: "It seems that I have to prepare an emergency plan." Like last time, the magician raised the pitch to the highest level at the climax of the music and exploded the heads of these cannibals. At the end of the song, he also fell into a period of exhaustion, and the music stopped. Seeing this, the more than twenty cannibals immediately took action, holding weapons and killing the magician! Sword Immortal Xiaoyao looked anxiously. The magician looked like a long-range attack profession. Not only did he have no armor, but his blood volume was not too high. Now the magic sound master is in a period of exhaustion and unable to attack. If he is besieged by cannibals, he will undoubtedly die. Once the magician died, the iron bridge would be left unguarded, the cannibals would invade the territory, and Zhang Ze would be in crisis in the castle, so he was very worried. And the rest of the adventurers either gloated or looked on. Pink Luo Luoli snorted coldly: "This annoying magician, hurry up and die, make noise, and kill everyone!" "Raksha is a terrible opponent. His existence will pose a threat to our country. It is best to die here!" Walking through the thirteenth district thought to himself. Violent Godzilla''s expression was indifferent. Standing in Shuguang''s perspective, he hoped that Zhang Ze would survive. But he personally doesn''t like Zhang Ze, and can even be said to hate it very much. If Zhang Ze dies here, it will be a good result. "However, Rakshasa is not an ordinary person, and this little predicament will not trouble him." Violent Godzilla snorted, "Those who can kill a ray of dawn will not die so easily." Queen Rose had a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Among all the adventurers in the room, Zhang Ze was the one who made her most nervous. Because Zhang Ze can use [Summoning], and the followers summoned by Zhang Ze are more powerful than each other, they are simply cheating players. So she was very worried, the final victory was snatched away by Zhang Ze. "Raksha, hurry up and die!" There was a malicious light in her eyes: "The final victory belongs to me!" In the church, all the adventurers are paying attention to the situation here. "This boy Luosha is in danger!" The lunatic looked serious, and said, "If his Pied Piper dies, is there any other way to resist the monster?" Qingfengzui pondered for a moment and said: "There should be, but whether it works or not depends on the situation." On the other side, Liu Yueying looked nervous. She was very worried that monsters would invade Zhang Ze''s territory and threaten Zhang Ze''s life. The irritable Dragon King asked anxiously: "Don''t be emotional, if the Piper dies, does Rakshasa still have a chance?" "There is still a chance." Moving the knife nodded without emotion, and said: "Raksha''s castle should be able to protect him for a while, but he must quickly find a way to get rid of the monsters. If the next wave of monsters appears, he will But its really powerless. Moonlight Little Rabbit clenched its fists and said seriously: "Brother Luosha will definitely think of a way!" Sky said melancholy: "I remember that Luo Sha only used the summoning technique once. He killed so many monsters, and he should have accumulated a lot of military achievements. It seems that he can use it a second time, right?" Xiao Niao Yiren nodded again and again: "That''s right, he should be able to use the second summoning technique, I don''t know which follower he will summon." The little princess Qian affirmed: "Of course it''s the clown. The clown is so powerful that he can definitely wipe out all the monsters." "But the clown can only defend one iron bridge, what about the monsters on the other iron bridge?" Yao Guang asked. Little Princess Qian was taken aback for a moment: "That''s right, I forgot about this question." "I don''t know if my brother has any followers who can attack across the bridge?" Zhang Feng interjected. "As far as I know, Luo Sha doesn''t have it." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "The Pied Piper only gained range attack after upgrading." The giant **** enlightened everyone, saying: "Everyone don''t have to worry too much, you have to believe in Luo Sha''s strength, he will definitely save the day!" "Whoa whoa!" More than 20 cannibals slowly approached the magician. Among them were 4 archers and 3 spearmen, and the rest were all sword and shield soldiers. Seeing that the magic sound master didn''t attack them, these guys became more courageous and rushed towards the magic sound master! Archer cannibals drew their bows, and spearmen poised to throw. The magician''s blood volume is only 9 points, once he is shot by these arrows and spears, he will definitely die. At the critical moment, a figure descended from the sky! It''s Alice! Alice Grade: 3 HP: 10 Attack: 12 Armor: 300 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Alice -> Princess of Fury (500 gold coins required) -> Blood Queen (5000 gold coins required). Boom! Alice opened the black umbrella and blocked all the arrows and spears, protecting the safety of the magician. However, her armor also drops by 14 points. The audience was surprised. Many people thought that Zhang Ze might recruit soldiers, or buy traps to deal with the cannibals as before. Unexpectedly, he used [Summoning] again and sent Alice to the battlefield. Behind the black umbrella, a pair of cold and bloodthirsty eyes were revealed. Alice switched weapons, with a butcher''s knife in her hand, and her murderous aura was soaring! brush! She jumped out of the defensive position and faced the cannibals on the opposite side. She turned into a stream of light, the knife light flickered, and blood spattered. When everyone reacted, she was already standing behind the cannibal. thump! thump! The sixteen cannibals on the iron bridge fell to the ground, and they were instantly wiped out by Alice! After finishing the enemies, Alice returned to her original position, took out a wooden comb with broken teeth, and quietly combed her long black straight hair. As for the cannibals on the other two iron bridges, Zhang Ze randomly placed two ground thorn traps and solved them. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was amazed: "Alice is really strong, her attack power and speed are both top-notch!" "Huh! The magician is not dead, I''m so mad!" Pink Luo Luoli gritted her teeth: "I have to endure his **** noise again!" "I''m a little surprised that Alice can still be so strong after being cut down." Violent Godzilla raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself: "Raksha is much calmer than I imagined. If this continues, if he Don''t make the wrong choice, maybe he can go to the end of this game." The rest of the adventurers were envious and jealous when they saw Alice so fierce, but they didn''t have summoning skills, so they could only be greedy. In the church, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were relieved to see that Zhang Ze summoned Alice and solved the predicament in front of them. "Alice is really amazing!" Moonlight Bunny exclaimed, "Fortunately, she is Brother Rakshasa''s entourage. If she is our enemy, it will be a nightmare." The irritable Dragon King said with a smile: "You forgot, she was our enemy in the first place, but she was defeated by Luo Sha. Now I feel that Luo Sha is invincible, and no one can defeat him." Although what he said sounds a little arrogant, it is true. Zhang Ze is the only person in the entire Demon Realm who can use summoning skills, and his followers are also masters. As long as he does not make low-level mistakes and fights steadily, basically no one can defeat him. The lunatic standing aside heard the violent Dragon King''s words, but did not refute, but nodded silently, as if he agreed. He really looked down on Zhang Ze before, thinking that Zhang Ze was useless without his followers. But later, Zhang Ze''s performance was remarkable, completely admiring the fanatics. Now he has two admired figures in his heart, one is Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and the other is Zhang Ze. Qingfengzui was also in the same mood. In fact, in her heart, Zhang Ze''s strength had already reached five stars, and even surpassed Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, but she didn''t want to admit it. The other adventurers in Daxia Kingdom were full of excitement, because Zhang Ze represented Daxia, the better Zhang Ze performed, the more proud they felt as compatriots. "To be honest, I used to be envious when I saw the violent Godzilla in country M. I envied them for having such a powerful adventurer. Why doesn''t our country have one?" "Now I don''t think so anymore, because Rakshasa is no worse than that violent Godzilla, and even stronger than him!" "That''s right, I firmly believe that our Rakshasa God will definitely win the final victory in this competition!" "Beyond country M and become number one in the world!" In the competition venue, Zhang Ze was considering whether to use all the gold coins he had just accumulated to recruit farmers. "After the Pied Piper is upgraded to the Magic Musician, her strength has become very strong. I think that after Alice''s upgrade, she should not be bad." Zhang Ze looked at Alice and thought to himself: "It seems that most of the gold coins will be used to invest in these summoned followers in the future, and the demand for gold coins may increase sharply." "Now these 10 farmers can only create 10 gold coins per minute. This is definitely not enough. Why don''t we use all the money to recruit farmers." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze recruited another 10 farmers, and now 20 farmers are mining together, and the output of gold coins has gradually increased. "I don''t know what kind of monster the next wave will be." Zhang Ze took a look at the end of the iron bridge, which was covered with fog that even light could not penetrate, from which the monster appeared out of thin air. On the other side, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was checking the attributes of his watchtower. After three waves of monsters attacked in turn, the armor value of the arrow tower had become extremely low. If the fourth wave of monsters attacked, it would definitely be destroyed. "The monsters are getting more and more powerful, and the attack and defense of the arrow tower can''t keep up. I have to find a way." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal began to struggle again. He is a typical patient with difficulty in choice, and whenever he encounters a multiple-choice question, it gives him a headache. "Should I build more archery towers, or spend money to upgrade them? Unfortunately, military merit is not enough to unlock new special types, otherwise it is a good choice." After struggling for a long time, he finally decided to spend money to upgrade the watchtower. First, several new archery towers were built, and then upgraded to catapults, all of which cost 300 gold coins. Catapult Grade: 1 Armor: 300 Attack: 15 Range: 5X5 Consumption: 50 gold coins Upgrade: Arrow Tower -> Catapult (250 gold coins required) -> Turret (2500 gold coins required) "Although the defense is not as high as the arrow tower, the attack has doubled, and the attack range is really good! But the gold coins spent are also higher than the arrow tower, so you get what you pay for." He scratched his head and sighed inwardly: "I''ve wasted so much time, it would be great if Qin Feng was here, she can help me make up my mind." At this time, other adventurers were also making choices, and the appearance of the cannibals made them realize that the primary arms were already difficult to deal with. Choose them to either upgrade the low-level units as soon as possible, or unlock the high-level units, otherwise more powerful monsters will appear in the next round, and they will suffer a lot. Violent Godzilla is a man who knows how to adapt to changing circumstances. He found that his initial strategy was problematic and could not effectively resist the attack of monsters, so he readjusted his strategy without hesitation. He used his military exploits to unlock high-level arms, and then bought them with money, and placed them on the defensive position of the iron bridge. Walking through the thirteenth district, there are several other adventurers who chose the same strategy as Violent Godzilla, although they have also made some reforms, but their reforms are not big, they just upgraded the original primary units. They believe that upgrading the basic units to the highest level should be able to deal with the monster''s attack. There is no need to waste military merit to unlock advanced arms, they also plan to save lives in critical moments and use their natural skills to save lives. As it turned out, they were wrong in their judgment. Pink Luo Luoli and Hammer and Sickle, who are taking the balanced route, are also re-examining whether their strategies are appropriate. Although the balanced development route can ensure that they have no crisis for the time being, problems will eventually arise in the long run. During their development, there will be a shortage of gold coins due to the small number of farmers. Without money, soldiers cannot be upgraded, and their combat effectiveness naturally cannot be improved. And with low combat effectiveness, they cannot resist increasingly difficult monsters, which is too dangerous for them. So both of them adjusted their strategies. The pink Luo Luoli used half of the money used to recruit farmers to upgrade the soldiers to ensure that the soldiers had enough combat power to protect her. Hammer and Sickle''s strategy is just the opposite of Pink Luo Luoli''s. He first unlocks advanced arms, and then spends half of the money recruiting farmers to buy new arms. Seemingly a simple operation, it led the two people to embark on different development routes. As for who is right and who is wrong in this route, it can only be verified when the monsters attack the city. Queen Rose looked relaxed. During these three rounds of monster attacks, she suffered very little loss. Although she couldn''t compare with Zhang Ze, compared with others, it was equivalent to no loss. "Haha, enough military exploits, I want to unlock new high-level arms!" She smiled slightly, opened the barracks, took a brief look, and immediately chose the targetMage. In fact, the unit that the Rose Queen wanted at the beginning was the Mage, but because the unlocking of the units must be done in the order of the first, second and third levels, it is not allowed to skip levels to unlock. Therefore, she can only unlock from the Musketeer first, and then unlock the Mage. "Ding, do you want to use 1000 military merit?" "Yes!" After the Queen of Roses chooses, her barracks can recruit mages. Mage Grade: 3 Shield: 1000 HP: 5 Attack: 10 Skill: [Magic Shock] Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Mage -> Archmage (500 gold coins required) -> Magister (5000 gold coins required) "Wow, the mage has a 1000-point shield, and skills, and the attack is also very high, much better than the musketeer! It is even better than the upgraded musketeer''s attributes. In this comparison, the mage is more cost-effective!" The Queen of Roses had already calculated that it would cost three hundred gold coins to recruit and upgrade a secondary unit. Although the third-level arms only cost one hundred gold coins, and their attributes are even better, normal people would choose the third-level arms. Of course, unlocking the third-level arms requires a lot of military merit, but for Queen Rose, her military merit is used to unlock the arms. Because her innate skills are not as powerful as the Violent Godzillas Even if they are used to fight monsters, the effect will not be too ideal. So for her, it''s better to use her military merits to unlock high-level arms and let stronger high-level soldiers help her fight. Besides, this is a tower defense game, how could the city lord play by himself? "Just wait and see, my mage will open your eyes!" She looked smug. So far, only she is the first adventurer of the third-level arms provided by the recruitment system, and the others are still recruiting junior and middle-level arms. So she has a sense of superiority in her heart. As for Zhang Ze, although the follower he summoned using [Summoning] is a third-level unit, Queen Rose thinks he is a cheater. While everyone was preparing, the time passed little by little, and soon the ten-minute countdown ended, and a new wave of monsters arrived as scheduled. "Attention, there is a large wave of monsters coming ahead!" Hearing the prompt, everyone looked towards the fog at the end of the iron bridge. Chapter 451： , the first adventurer to be eliminated I saw dense black shadows appeared from the mist, and these black shadows had wings. When they rushed out of the mist, everyone saw clearly that they were actually a group of flying dragons with a size of about five meters! Flying Dragon Grade: 3 HP: 8 Attack: 5 Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he thought to himself: "Flying dragons are flying in the sky, and the melee occupations on the ground probably cannot hit it, and the traps placed on the ground should also have no effect on targets in the sky." His guess is very accurate, only those long-range attack professions can cause damage to the flying dragon in the sky. As for melee occupations such as sword and shield soldiers on the ground, they have nothing to do with flying dragons. Although depressed, the battle had to continue, and everyone had to cheer up to fight. However, those adventurers who have recruited melee units will suffer. Their soldiers can only stand there stupidly, looking up at the flying dragon swaggering over their heads, and there is nothing they can do. Among them, the worst person is Walking in the Thirteenth District, because he only has 3 archers, and the rest are sword and shield soldiers. He can only look at the flying dragon in the sky and sigh. And those three archers hadn''t been upgraded yet, and their attack power was very low. After ten minutes of continuous shooting, from the time the flying dragon appeared until the flying dragon flew over their heads, they only shot and killed seven or eight flying dragons. The remaining hundreds of flying dragons all flew over the iron bridge, came directly to the city of Walking Thirteen, and attacked his castle. Walking through the thirteenth district was going to make him regret it. He didn''t expect that there would be a flying monster, so he only recruited three archers. Because of his misjudgment, the iron bridge finally fell, and the monsters approached the city. "Damn it! I won''t lose, I will destroy you all!" Walking through the thirteenth district, he immediately used his talent skill to attack the flying dragon. His original profession was a mage, and his talent skill was [Tornado Hurricane], which was quite powerful. After a wave of skills passed, more than 30 flying dragons were wiped out on the spot, but there were still hundreds of them left. There was no other way, so he had to use his natural skills once more while walking in the thirteenth district, but there were too many flying dragons, and he still hadn''t wiped out all the flying dragons. At this time, he has used the natural skill three times in total, and his military achievements are no longer enough for him to use the natural skill again. So he could only watch helplessly as the flying dragons kept attacking his castle, and the armor of the castle dropped little by little. Walking through the thirteenth district, the words of the black ball sounded: The city is destroyed! But he has nothing to do now, and it is impossible for someone to save him, he can only wait for death to come. This feeling of waiting to die really makes people collapse. Walking in the thirteenth district, he was terrified. He wanted to escape here, but he couldn''t leave the castle at all. He had to twist his body crazily and howl in despair. In the end, his castle was breached by the flying dragons, and he himself was torn into pieces and entered the belly of the flying dragons! "Ding, the French adventurer who wandered through the thirteenth district failed the challenge and has been eliminated." All the participating adventurers received this reminder, with stunned expressions on their faces. They didn''t have any sense of crisis before, but when they saw the news of the death of Walking in the 13th District, everyone''s hearts sank suddenly. This is the realm of death, a place a hundred times more dangerous than the realm of the devil! Thinking of this, everyone''s nerves became tense, and they never dared to take it lightly, because once they failed, they would lose their precious lives! People in the church also saw this reminder, and everyone shuddered when they saw the tragic scene of walking in the thirteenth district. Especially walking around the church where France is located, where the 13th district is located, there is a dead silence here. All the adventurers were speechless, their faces full of despair and loss. They had pinned their hopes on Walking Stone Mountain, thinking that he could win on behalf of their country, but they thought too much. Walking the 13th District turned out to be the first person to be eliminated, which is a shame. Therefore, the adventurers in the Kingdom of France did not feel the slightest sadness and sadness for the death of Walking in the Thirteenth District, but instead issued vicious curses on the dead. Although Walking the Thirteenth District was the first to be eliminated, the battle at the competition site was not over yet, and the other adventurers were still struggling to fight the flying dragon. Adventurers with long-range arms are easier. However, flying dragons are level 3 monsters, with relatively high defense and attack. As archers of the primary arms, the damage to flying dragons is really limited. In addition, there are hundreds of flying dragons. Can''t kill a few. So those adventurers had no choice but to use their natural skills to save the field, which barely stabilized the situation. Fortunately, Violent Godzilla changed his strategy early and recruited two musketeers to put them on the two most stressed iron bridges, barely blocking the dragon''s attack. He breathed a sigh of relief, and thought to himself: "This match is really dangerous. I am one of the five leaders of Shuguang. If I die here, those **** who spread the news will probably applaud!" However, his strength is much higher than that of Wandering the Thirteenth District. Even if those flying dragons really break through the defense of the iron bridge and come to surround him under the city, he can wipe out all these flying dragons with a single talent skill. But this will make him very passive, and it will waste military merit, so blocking these flying dragons on the bridge is the best result. The arrow tower of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was completely destroyed by the flying dragon, and it collapsed into a pile of ruins. In fact, this is normal. After all, his archery tower has been severely damaged in the previous rounds of attacks. It is a "dangerous building", and it will collapse sooner or later. Fortunately, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal arranged a new archery tower in time, and he upgraded the archery tower to a catapult before, which dealt an effective blow to the flying dragon in the sky, so he also passed this difficulty smoothly. The hammer and sickle and pink Luo Luoli changed their strategies, and they barely resisted this wave of attacks, but the casualties were relatively high, and the low-level troops recruited before basically lost their casualties in this battle. Although the loss was heavy, both of them were relieved, at least they survived. All the adventurers present were very strong, but they were imprisoned in the castle and could not move. They could only rely on their own minds and those soldiers to attack the enemy and protect themselves. This feeling of not being able to control your own destiny is really disgusting! Standing in her castle, the Rose Queen proudly watched her mage use the powerful magic skill [Magic Impact], and a dazzling blue beam shot into the sky, sweeping across the flying dragons in the sky. The flying dragon that was hit was like a flying insect burned by the laser, and it immediately turned into fly ash and drifted away with the wind. That scene was really enjoyable! Other adventurers around were also attracted by the scene here. They didn''t expect the attack power of the third-level arms to be so powerful. An ordinary fireball of the mage exploded in the air, spreading to the flying dragon next to it, and was blown out more than half of its HP on the spot! Two fireballs can kill seven or eight flying dragons, and powerful flying dragons are weak against the mage''s attack. And such mages, the Queen of Roses has 2 of them! Coupled with the musketeers she had recruited before, they firmly held the air supremacy, and none of the flying dragons could fly over the iron bridge, and they were all shot down. After a few minutes, all the Mutalisks were shot down. Queen Rose was very proud. She felt that she should be the first person in the audience to wipe out all the flying dragons, but when she looked towards Zhang Ze, she realized that Zhang Ze''s magician and Alice had already rested in place. And the corpses of flying dragons were all over the iron bridge. It seemed that the battle had been over for a while, at least 3 minutes faster than her. "How did this happen? I have the strongest third-level unit, why is the killing speed not as fast as Luocha?" Queen Rose was surprised, but also very unwilling. Time went back to five minutes ago, when Feilong just appeared on the iron bridge. Zhang Ze looked at his magician and Alice and thought to himself: "Alice is a melee class. Unless she uses her small steel cannon, she should not be able to hit the flying dragon in the sky." "The magician is a long-distance profession. It is not known whether he can attack the flying dragon in the sky. The result can only be known during the battle." Just as he was thinking, groups of flying dragons flew across the sky like bombers, and their shadows covered the ground, covering the sky and the sun! When the flying dragons passed by Alice, Alice raised her head and looked at those flying dragons with a cold expression. She took no action as she was unable to attack the sky target. But when the flying dragons entered the attack range of the magician, the electric guitar of the magician suddenly sounded, and he could launch an attack on these targets in the sky! I saw him stepping on the speaker, plucking the strings with his right hand, and the sound waves spread out in circles. The flying dragons were immediately affected by the sound, and they fell from the sky headlong as if they were drunk, and fell heavily on the ground. on the ground. "pretty!" Zhang Ze waved his fist excitedly when he saw this scene, and said with a smile, "The magician is so strong that he can even attack targets in the sky!" In fact, this is quite normal. The magic sound master is judged as a long-range unit, so he can naturally attack the flying dragon in the sky. And Alice was judged to be a melee unit, so like those sword and shield soldiers, she just watched the flying dragon fly overhead. However, Zhang Ze quickly discovered a problem, that is, the falling dragons did not suffer any harm. In other words, the magic sound master''s attack will only make them lose their ability to fly and fall from the sky, but it cannot cause them any harm. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze roughly guessed the reason. "Presumably, the magic sound master''s main attack is still the targets on the ground. Although he can affect the targets in the sky, he doesn''t have any lethal power." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself. However, these flying dragons fell from the sky, and Alice had a place to use her skills. I saw a cold light flashing in her eyes, and she picked up the butcher''s knife and slashed and killed the flying dragons on the ground frantically! The flying dragons lay on the ground in a daze, without any resistance at all, just like chickens waiting to be slaughtered, they were slaughtered by Alice. As for the flying dragons that fell on other iron bridges, Zhang Ze still used the old routine of using cheap ground spike traps to get rid of them all. This battle ended in a very short period of time, it can be said that there was no danger. "Military merit and gold coins have both increased, but military merit is not enough to use the third summoning skill for the time being." After the battle, Zhang Ze checked his attributes. He now has more than 700 gold coins. The magician needs 5,000 gold coins to upgrade, which is not enough. So he decided to use the money to upgrade Alice. "After the Pied Piper was upgraded, she became a Magic Musician, her strength increased greatly, and even her appearance changed. I don''t know what changes will happen to Alice after she upgrades?" Out of curiosity, Zhang Ze upgraded Alice, a golden light flashed, and Alice also changed her form. The original tattered blue and white dress on her body turned into a gothic black princess dress. There is a big red/bow tie on her lower back, wrists and ankles are covered with sharp spikes, and a strange smoky makeup is painted on her face, giving people a more fierce look Terrifying feeling! And the butcher''s knife in Alice''s hand has also turned into a super machete about five meters long, which doesn''t match her thin and short stature, making people doubt whether she has the strength to wield this huge machete. "Alice''s name has been changed to Princess Berserk. This name really matches her current outfit. It''s just that she looks too fierce... I think children will be scared to cry when they see it!" Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile, he really didn''t understand, Suyan Alice was actually very cute, why did she have to change into this terrifying outfit? "It looks fierce on the outside, but I don''t know how strong it is?" Now that all the monsters have been killed, Zhang Ze can only wait for the next wave of monsters to appear on the scene to know what changes will happen to Alice who has transformed into a violent princess. Before the countdown was over, all the adventurers began to rearrange their defenses. Because the appearance of the flying dragon broke their cognition, some people always thought that monsters would only appear on land, but they did not expect that there would be monsters attacking in the sky. This forced them to consider the issue of air defense, and as a result, long-range arms became more popular. Almost all adventurers have deployed a lot of long-range units on their defensive positions, and they are worried that there will be monsters similar to flying dragons in the next wave of monsters. Their worries were finally fulfilled, and soon, the seventh wave of monsters appeared, and the appearance of this wave of monsters once again broke everyone''s expectations. They saw figures of monsters everywhere in the mist, in the sky and on the ground, and many of them were very familiar to them. Staggering zombies, cannibals holding shields and spears, and dragons flying in the sky. That''s right, this wave of monster hodgepodge! All the monsters that appeared before were gathered together, bringing a big surprise to the adventurers. "Damn! There are monsters in the sky and on the ground, this black ball really knows how to play!" In the church, the fanatics couldn''t help cursing. Qingfeng Zui said in a deep voice: "This is a very common situation in tower defense games. Different types of monsters appear together to test the player''s defensive ability, which is also the fun of this type of game." "Of course, it''s not fun here, it''s torture..." On the giant god''s side, although everyone was a little worried, they had great confidence in Zhang Ze, because Zhang Ze now had two powerful followers, and both of them had been upgraded. Thinking of the super strength after the Pied Piper was upgraded to the Magic Musician, it would not be too bad for Alice to be upgraded to Princess Berserk, and it should be able to help Zhang Ze withstand this wave of attacks. At this time, countless monsters frantically charged from the iron bridge to the opposite defensive position! The roar of the zombies, the strange screams of the cannibals, and the sky-shattering roar of the flying dragon were mixed together, and the momentum was quite amazing! Pink Luo Luoli swallowed, she was a little scared now, because he found that the monsters that appeared this time were not only of various types, but also of a large number, roughly estimated to be at least a thousand! "In the previous waves of monsters, the number did not exceed three hundred at most. Why are there so many this time?" Cold sweat dripped down her face, and her gaze turned to her defensive line: 4 archers, 2 musketeers, 5 sword and shield fighters... It feels like the defense is too weak, can it block so many monsters? Worried, she hurriedly spent money to recruit two more musketeers to add to the defensive position, hoping to block this wave of attacks. Others also showed solemn expressions. Violent Godzilla specially reserved enough military merits for emergencies. When he saw such a large group of monsters in front of him, he shook his head secretly: "It seems that these military merits may Can''t stay..." The palms of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal are sweaty. He has spent all his money on building archery towers and upgrading catapults. Currently he owns six archery towers and three catapults. Each iron bridge is equipped with two arrow towers and a catapult. He hopes that such a defensive formation can withstand the attacks of monsters. Soon, the monsters are coming! Chapter 452： . Among the three kinds of monsters, zombies, cannibals, and flying dragons, flying dragons are the fastest, so more than 300 flying dragons flew to the defensive position first. All the adventurer''s soldiers launched attacks almost at the same time, arrows, bullets, fireballs, throwing stones... flying all over the sky! Looking down at the ground from a high altitude, except for the thirteenth district of Death Walk, which has been silent, fierce battles have taken place on the other eight platforms! Violent Godzilla has a solemn expression. The situation on his side is relatively stable at present, but he still makes second-hand preparations. Once the situation gets out of control, he will use his natural skills to control the situation. Scarlet Dawn 1923''s face was full of tension, his archers were still desperately shooting at the flying dragon, while on the ground, zombies and cannibals were already engaged in hand-to-hand combat with the sword and shield warriors. His soldiers are all low-level soldiers. Although there are a lot of them, they are still outnumbered compared to hundreds of monsters. The situation is not good. The situation of Martial Dao''s longevity is similar to that of Scarlet Dawn, he is still recruiting soldiers and stuffing them on the iron bridge, spending money like water, but he doesn''t care about that much now, life-saving is the most important thing! In contrast, the pink Luo Luoli was better. She upgraded the archer to a crossbowman, which greatly increased her attack power, and most of the flying dragons were shot to death. The hammer and sickle situation is better than the pink Luo Luoli, because he has unlocked advanced arms, musketeers and spearmen are very lethal to monsters, more than enough to deal with level 1 zombies and level 2 cannibals. The mage under the Queen of Roses showed his might, and released a skill [Magic Impact], which penetrated the entire bridge! There are few monsters left on the bridge! The flying dragons in the sky were also smashed to pieces by the fireballs of the musketeers and mages, and the situation was very good. Although Sword Immortal Xiaoyao had no soldiers to fight, the archery tower and the catapult were equally powerful. No matter whether it was in the sky or underground, they could not pass through his defensive line. Seeing that his iron bridge was solid, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. "This is more tiring and nervous than fighting a boss!" He sighed inwardly. While everyone was dealing with the monsters on their iron bridge, they were also paying attention to the situation of other people. Especially Zhang Ze, because he is the weirdest existence among all of them. Because he only has two people guarding the iron bridge, and none of them are units provided by the system, but his summoned followers. The magician''s unique attack method left a deep impression on everyone, and now they are very curious about Alice''s transformation into a violent princess, and want to see what is special about her. Zhang Ze also thought the same way, he was not worried about the army of monsters overwhelming the situation, because he believed that the magician and the violent princess would not let him down. If these two attendants really can''t stand it, Zhang Ze also has other remedies. His military merits are close to 800, as long as he kills another batch of monsters, he can use his talent skills and summon another follower to help him fight. At this time, the fastest flying dragons were the first to rush forward. They flew forward with strange screams, and they didn''t pay attention to the violent princess on the ground at all. These flying dragons seem to know that the violent princess is a melee weapon, and there is no way to attack them. However, they are wrong. I saw the violent princess suddenly showed a strange-looking, multi-barreled rotating heavy machine gun with a dark body, Zhang Ze''s eyes were straightened when he saw it! "Fuck! Gatling?" Zhang Ze was dumbfounded. He knew that the weapons of his entourage would change after upgrading. Piper Piper was an example before. But he really didn''t expect that after Alice upgraded, Little Steel Cannon turned into Gatling! Some people call this thing the "Vulcan Cannon". The firepower is extremely fierce, and the rate of fire can reach more than 1,000 rounds per tube per minute. If it hits a person, it can directly smash the person to pieces! Princess Berserk aimed at the flying dragon in the sky with Gartley, which was taller than her, and pulled the trigger. chug chug! The six gun barrels rotated rapidly, swallowing flames at the same time, and the bullets roared out of the gun chamber, forming six staggered lines of fire in the air, shooting wildly at the flying dragon! Although the flying dragons are huge and have high defense, they are flesh and blood after all, how can they withstand such a fierce attack? Immediately, he was smashed into a sieve in the sky, his body was covered with bullet holes, and he fell to the ground screaming. The violent princess strafed for three minutes at a stretch, firing at least tens of thousands of bullets, and wiped out all the flying dragons in the sky! She put down Gatling, there was still smoke from the muzzle of the gun, the barrel of the gun was already scalding hot, and the golden shell casings under her feet were almost piled up into a hill. All the adventurers looked dumbfounded, even Gatling moved out? It''s too exaggerated! What''s even more exaggerated is that this weapon is too fierce. Hundreds of flying dragons were all slammed! The sky was cleaned up by the berserk princess, and the zombies and cannibals on the ground had entered the attack range of the magician. The magician''s urging electric guitar suddenly sounded, and the silent attack sent the zombies and cannibals to hell. Crackling headshots sounded at the scene, like popcorn, and corpses fell on the way forward. This scene is really a mountain of bones! "Ding! Your follower killed the flying dragon, and you gained 3 points of military merit." "Ding! Your follower killed the zombie, and you gained 1 point of military merit." "Ding! Your follower killed the cannibal, and you got 2 points of military merit." The system prompts in his ear kept tinkling, and seeing the number of gold coins in the treasury rising gradually, Zhang Ze was in a good mood. Others were still worried about not having enough gold coins, but Zhang Ze already had more than 3,000 gold coins. Others are still worrying about their lack of military achievements, but Zhang Ze''s military achievements will make them jealous. The gap between him and others is getting bigger and bigger, and he has left others several blocks away. Not surprisingly, Zhang Ze was the first adventurer to kill all the invading monsters. The adventurers from all over the world who were watching the battle in the church were surprised from ear to ear when they saw Zhang Ze killing monsters so efficiently. The main reason is that the Magic Musician and the Berserk Princess are too fierce. With these two attendants in command, even if a thousand monsters come, they will not be able to break through their defenses. The veritable one man should be in charge of the gate and ten thousand men should not be opened! Queen Rose originally thought that she would be the first adventurer to destroy the monster this time, but Zhang Ze stole the limelight again. She was full of anger and gritted her teeth with hatred. "Black ball!" She couldn''t hold back any longer, and shouted at Black Ball: "That cheater named Luo Sha! He doesn''t use the troops you provided, but uses his own followers. Such an obvious cheating behavior, are you blind and can''t see it?" ?!" Black Ball replied in a calm tone: "This warrior, player Rakshasa, did not violate any rules. Although he did not use the troops we provided, there is no express provision in the competition rules that prohibits players from using their own followers." "If you bring your own followers like him, you can use them at will. As long as you don''t violate the rules, I will never stop you." "I..." Rose Queen was speechless by the black ball, how could she have Zhang Ze''s [Summoning Technique]? "Hmph! Anyway, I think he cheated! Even if he wins in the end, I will never admit it!" Queen Rose said angrily. The battle soon came to an end, and thousands of monsters were wiped out. Except for Zhang Ze, all the adventurers heaved a long sigh of relief. Because this battle was really difficult, and it was the first time they had encountered such a situation. The three types of arms attacked together, and the sky and the earth attacked at the same time. This was a huge test for their defensive front, and it made them burnt out. In addition, they have no time and energy to adjust the defensive front, so they can only bite the bullet and stick to the end. If something unexpected happens in the middle, you can only resign yourself to fate. Fortunately, there were no moths in this wave of monster siege, everyone passed the level smoothly, and no more adventurers were eliminated. After all, the previous walk in the 13th district had already sounded the alarm for everyone. They realize that this is definitely not a simple challenge, but a life-and-death ordeal! Therefore, after all the monsters are killed, all adventurers immediately put into intense work. They have to make adjustments to the loopholes and deficiencies in their defenses. They must repair the defenses before the next wave of monsters comes, and make them as perfect as possible. . Xiaoyao Jianxian''s arrow tower and catapult were not damaged in this round of monster siege, which made him very happy, because he could save a lot of money and continue to upgrade his catapult. "Upgrade the catapult to another level and it will become a turret. I think it should be more powerful..." The performance of the catapult is very good, which makes Xiaoyao Sword Immortal very pleased. Now he is no longer confused, because after several rounds of monster sieges, his defense line is still impregnable, so he feels that it is right for him to take this path. "First use all the money to upgrade the catapult, count as many as you can upgrade, and use the rest of the money to upgrade the archery tower." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao thought in his heart: "It''s best to upgrade all my archery towers to catapults, so that I won''t be afraid even if there is another wave of attacks from thousands of monsters." He thought so and did so, and soon, his defensive front changed its formation: 4 archery towers, 4 catapults, and 2 turrets. turret Grade: 1 Armor: 600 Attack: 40 Range: 5X5 Consumption: 50 gold coins Upgrade: Arrow Tower -> Catapult (250 gold coins required) -> Turret (2500 gold coins required) "Haha, the attribute is good! However, it is really expensive..." Seeing that there were only single-digit gold coins left in his treasury, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao felt pain, but he knew that the money had to be spent! On the other side, Violent Godzilla is also adjusting his defense line. He has mastered the trick and knows that the key to this challenge lies in the quality of the troops. Regardless of the need for military merit to unlock high-level arms, their cost performance is definitely higher than that of primary arms, so he began to invest heavily in advanced arms. In addition to leaving enough military merits in his hands to perform a talent skill, the rest are used to unlock advanced arms. Although Violent Godzilla is a change of strategy halfway, it is a step behind those adventurers who took this route at the beginning, but Violent Godzilla itself is very strong, so it is not a big problem. Scarlet Dawn and Martial Dao Changcun also learned their lesson this time, and the gold coins and military achievements in their hands began to unlock advanced arms and upgrade existing soldiers. But it was too late for the two of them to change. Their military exploits were all used to use their natural skills, so they only unlocked a second-level unit and upgraded a few junior soldiers. They also know in their hearts that the current situation is very bad for them, but they have no better solution right now, so they can only take one step at a time. The pink Luo Luoli and the hammer and sickle continue to implement their own strategies, one takes the route of upgrading soldiers, and the other takes the route of unlocking advanced units. However, because they allocate part of the money from recruiting farmers to buy new soldiers, the number of farmers is smaller than others. This has led to a large funding gap for them. After all, it takes a lot of money to upgrade soldiers and purchase advanced arms. So they are also considering whether to spend more money to recruit farmers? After the Queen of Roses unlocked the advanced unit mage, she began to spend money frantically to upgrade the mage. Her idea is very simple, that is to try her best to raise the senior soldier to the highest level, that is, to raise the mage to the magister! "It takes 100 gold coins to recruit a mage, and it costs 5,600 gold coins to upgrade two levels to a magister..." Queen Rose calculated the number of gold coins in her mind, and now there are more than 6,700 gold coins lying in her treasury, which just meets her needs. However, there is a problem here. If Queen Rose throws all the gold coins on a mage, she can indeed raise the mage to the highest level, but her current number of soldiers is too small. Because she is taking the route of elite soldiers, Queen Rose has only a few soldiers from the beginning to the end, and all her money is spent on these few soldiers, trying to raise them to the highest level. As a result, she now has more than twice as many troops as other adventurers Right now, the monsters attacking the city are not very strong, and her soldiers can still hold it. But in case of high-level monsters appear, or more monsters attack together, it will be a great test for her defense. It is true that the high-level soldiers are very powerful, but those soldiers are not invincible. Once they are killed by monsters, all the gold coins Queen Rose spent on these high-level soldiers will be in vain. That''s not a small amount! Under such circumstances, others generally choose to disperse the investment of gold coins, or buy more soldiers, or distribute the gold coins equally, and upgrade each soldier to a higher level, instead of putting all the money in one soldiers. This is the so-called, don''t put all your eggs in one basket. However, the Queen of Roses does not play her cards according to common sense. She believes that it is better to focus on investing than to distribute evenly! In this way, her soldiers will have higher attack power, and she will be able to deal with advanced and powerful monsters in the later stage. If you have a group of mediocre soldiers, no matter how many there are, they probably won''t be the opponents of high-level monsters. In fact, her thinking is not wrong. As for which of these two ideas is more effective, it can only be verified in actual combat. Zhang Ze was also pinching his chin, thinking about his next step. "The magic sound master and the berserk princess are both very powerful, but my defense layout is not reasonable enough now. Except for the iron bridge in the middle, there are people defending it, and both sides are empty." Looking at the two iron bridges, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "I can''t rely on the ground stabbing trap every time to save the scene In case this trick doesn''t work and the monster breaks through the iron bridge, then my situation will be terrible." It''s not good." "So, I need to send two followers to guard the other two iron bridges." He opened his summoning space, looked at the followers inside and thought in his heart: "Which one should I choose?" Zhang Ze''s current military skills are only enough to use [Summoning] once, so he must choose carefully, there is no regret medicine for him to take here. "There was a flying dragon in the last wave of monsters, and I don''t know if there are more powerful flying monsters in the future. I think I should also summon a flying follower to deal with this kind of monster." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze locked his eyes on the Dark Dragon King. "The Dragon King of Darkness itself is strong enough, and it is still a flying follower. I think it is a good choice." Therefore, Zhang Ze used his military exploits without hesitation and summoned the Dark Dragon King. Chapter 453： , strange monster "Roar!" As soon as the Dark Dragon King came out, he let out a deafening roar. Every time he appeared on the stage, he would make such a roar, as if he was afraid that others would not know. Dark Dragon King Grade: 3 HP: 10 Attack: 12 Armor: 500 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Dark Dragon King -> Nether Dragon King (500 gold coins required) -> Dragon King King (5000 gold coins required). The eyes of the audience were drawn to Zhang Ze again. When they saw that Zhang Ze had summoned another follower, and it was the Dark Dragon King, the expressions on their faces were amazing. "Ah! It''s so unfair! If we want to recruit a third-level unit here, we need to spend not only military merit, but also gold coins, and he only needs to use military merit and release skills." The Queen of Roses thought bitterly in her heart: "The third-level troops he summoned are all BOSS-level, and each one is stronger than the other. They simply won''t give us a way out!" Others also had the same idea in their hearts, but no matter how envious or jealous they were, they couldn''t change the reality that the gap between them and Zhang Ze was getting bigger and bigger. "It''s too much!" Pink Luo Luoli stomped her feet angrily, and said angrily, "I can''t bear the noise made by a magician, and now there is a dark dragon king roaring and screaming, are you trying to **** me off?" ?!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao laughed and said, "Brother Rakshasa''s advantage is his summoning technique. The more followers he summons, the stronger his strength will be. I think he will be stable in this match!" Violent Godzilla withdrew his gaze and focused on his defense. He believes: "Rather than envy others, it is better to spend more time and energy to arrange your own defense line." Inside the church of Great Xia Kingdom. The Moonlight Bunny shouted excitedly: "Brother Luosha has summoned the Dark Dragon King. From now on, there will be creatures like flying dragons. The Dark Dragon King is their ancestor!" Yiye Zhiqiu corrected with a smile: "You are mistaken, little rabbit. The Dark Dragon King and the Flying Dragon are two different types. If you break it down, the Dark Dragon King belongs to the giant dragon in myths and legends, and the Flying Dragon is somewhat similar to the winged dragon in ancient times. hand dragon, so they will not let the Dark Dragon King be their ancestor at all." "That''s okay!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said calmly, "With the strength of the Dark Dragon King, if a **** thunder is released, many flying dragons will die." The giant **** also smiled and said, "The Dragon King of Darkness is indeed very strong. It can not only attack monsters on the ground, but also deal with targets in the sky. It would be good enough for Brother Rakshasa to summon it earlier." "The Dark Dragon King''s attack range can indeed cover the sky and the earth, but it still can''t cross the iron bridge, which is a bit regrettable." The melancholy of the sky said: "It would be more perfect if it can attack monsters on other bridges across regions." "Haha! Brother Rakshasa is even more invincible!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. Everyone was discussing, and they heard Yao Guang shout: "Look, everyone! A new wave of monsters is coming!" Everyone immediately stopped discussing and looked at the live video in the black ball together. I saw dense figures appearing again in the mist at the end of the iron bridge. Everyone felt that there seemed to be more monsters this time than last time! The adventurers on the scene of the competition also discovered this situation, and everyone''s heart was raised. "I''ve checked the military achievements. The last wave was a thousand monsters. How many will there be in this wave?" Sickle Hammer was very uneasy, thinking to himself: "Look at this posture... it shouldn''t exceed 3,000!" His estimate was still low, but after checking with everyone, he found out that the number of monsters that appeared this time had reached 5,000! Not only that, this wave of attacks is still mixed monsters, zombies, cannibals, and flying dragons are not absent. In addition, there is a new monster! "what is that?" Standing on the castle, the pink Luo Luoli stared wide-eyed. She noticed that there were several triangular objects moving rapidly on the bridge deck. From a distance, it looked like sharks swimming in the sea. But this is not normal, this is not the sea, but a solid iron bridge, how could there be sharks swimming in it? "It''s a monster! It must be a monster!" The pink Luo Luoli suddenly became nervous. She is not afraid of flying in the sky and running on the ground now, but now there are still people burrowing into the ground. She has no defense measures at all in this regard. What should I do? Other adventurers also noticed the abnormal situation, and their faces became very ugly, because they couldn''t think of how to deal with these monsters moving in the ground. No matter what type of arms it is now, there is nothing to do about this weird monster. Zhang Ze frowned, and thought to himself: "I didn''t expect a new monster to appear in this wave of monsters, and it also has the ability to move underground. If I had known this, I would not summon the Dark Dragon King for now. I will keep my military skills and summon it." A follower who can counteract this monster." But regret is meaningless, and Zhang Ze will not be entangled in this matter. Since the problem arises, he should quickly find a solution. "This monster is moving in the ground, how can I deal with it?" "The voice of the magician can be transmitted in the air, so it has effects on both ground and air targets." "But for this kind of monster that moves underground, his voice may not be effective." "Not to mention the violent princess, she simply doesn''t have the ability to attack underground targets." Zhang Ze''s current military achievements can no longer use [Summoning] to recruit new followers, so he can only pin his hopes in the barracks to see if there are any special units that can restrain this monster that moves in the ground. "Existence is reason. If this kind of monster can appear, it means that there must be a way to restrain it, otherwise this game will be unfair." Zhang Ze was thinking about it while looking at it. At this time, he noticed that the ground spike trap could be upgraded to a land mine. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "Can the land mine restrain this kind of monster that moves in the ground?" "The mines are buried in the ground. If this monster moves in the ground and touches the mines, it should trigger an explosion!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze acted immediately. He still had a lot of gold coins left over, which was enough to buy a lot of spike traps, but Zhang Ze only bought 6, because he wanted to upgrade these spike traps to landmines. After some operations, Zhang Ze upgraded all the six ground thorn traps to landmines, and placed two on each iron bridge. Considering that these monsters moving in the sand are fast, faster than zombies and cannibals, they should reach the defensive line first, so Zhang Ze placed the 6 mines in the frontmost defensive position. As long as these monsters move forward, they will definitely hit the mines, and then we will see whether the mines will have an effect. However, Zhang Ze didn''t know whether these mines could destroy these monsters. After all, he hadn''t seen the attributes of these monsters until now. When Zhang Ze was arranging landmines, the flying dragons in the sky had already reached the sky above the defensive line, and what was waiting for them was Gatling''s frenzied strafing! With a cold and pretty face, the violent princess raised the muzzle of the gun high and pulled the trigger, frantically pouring bullets onto the densely packed flying dragons in the sky. The number of these flying dragons is as many as a thousand, layered on top of each other, covering the entire sky like dark clouds. chug chug! Princess Rage''s Gatling machine gun is like a sharp scalpel, cutting the "dark clouds" in the sky into countless pieces. The sunlight that was originally blocked shines on the ground through the gaps, giving people a feeling of seeing the sun again. After a few minutes of crazy shooting, most of the flying dragons in the sky were wiped out. Although the rest broke through the fire blockade of the violent princess, they did not escape the heavy metal music of the magician. All the flying dragons were shocked by the explosive music, and fell down from the sky with their heads upside down. What was waiting for them was the machete of the violent princess! Swipe! The violent princess turned into a streamer, and the huge machete swung freely in her hand as if it had no weight. These flying dragons that fell to the ground were all dealt with by her like chopping melons and vegetables, and her smooth and swift movements were simply so handsome. At this moment, the other monsters were still some distance away from the line of defense. The other adventurers looked at the violent princess with jealousy. They were still having headaches over how to deal with the thousands of flying dragons in the sky. Zhang Ze had wiped out all of them, and waited quietly for the monsters behind to come up and die. Scarlet Dawn 1923 looked at his defense line, his face turned pale, because his soldiers were a little bit overwhelmed. Although he spent a lot of money and recruited a large number of soldiers, he almost filled the defensive position on the iron bridge with people. But the attack power of his soldiers is too low, and the speed of killing monsters is too slow, and they can''t stand up to such a large number of enemies. Especially the flying dragons in the sky. The archers of Blood Dawn 1923 have been shooting desperately. Although they shot down a lot of flying dragons, there are too many flying dragons. The bridge entered the territory. This wave of attacks has just begun, and there are still various monsters behind, and Scarlet Dawn 1923''s defense line has already fallen. Faced with hundreds of flying dragons flying towards his castle, Scarlet Dawn 1923 wanted to cry, but now he knew that his strategy had completely failed. This route was a big mistake, but there is no medicine for regret here. The bitter fruit he instilled can only be his own Swallow it. Fortunately, he has accumulated a lot of military merits in his hands. After all, he has not unlocked any high-level arms, so the amount of military merits is quite considerable now, allowing him to display his natural skills three times. So in this situation, he didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately used his talent skill: [Thunderstorm Skylight]! Boom boom boom! Lightning flashes all over the sky Bulky lightning strikes the flying dragons, turning them into coke! After using the three innate skills, Scarlet Dawn finally wiped out all the flying dragons besieging his castle, and he was relieved. However, when he saw that the monsters moving in the ground had passed through the defensive line and were approaching his castle rapidly, he was completely desperate. "Damn it! Am I really going to die here?" Scarlet Dawn 1923 looked up to the sky and screamed, he is the fourth adventurer on the combat power list, and he is very strong! But here, everything is meaningless. Now he finally realized the despair he felt when he was walking in the thirteenth district. He had great strength, but he couldn''t use it. Soon, those monsters moving underground came to the foot of Scarlet Dawn''s castle, and they broke out from the ground, revealing their true colors. Chapter 454： , Your efficiency is too low! They were huge black worms that were more than ten meters long and as thick as a telephone pole. Their heads were their mouths, and they were full of penetrating barbs. Just like the sandworm in the Dune movie, it opened its mouth wide and gnawed on the castle wall frantically. Everyone finally saw the attributes of these monsters clearly. Earth escape insect Grade: 4 HP: 15 Attack: 4 "I''m really not reconciled...!" Under the siege of the earth worms, the castle of Scarlet Dawn 1923 collapsed, and his whole body was swallowed by the sand worms. "Ding, the German and Italian adventurer Blood Dawn 1923 failed the challenge and has been eliminated." As soon as this system prompt appeared, the others were taken aback. They didn''t expect that the second adventurer would be eliminated so soon. Pink Luo Luoli is now anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and her situation is also very bad, because the earth dungeon insects are passing through her defense line, once these damned insects all gather under the castle, her fate will be the same as Blood Dawn 1923 is exactly the same. "I don''t want to be eaten by bugs! I don''t want to die!" Pink Luo Luoli burst into tears in fright. Although she was close to thirty years old, she was still frightened and cried in front of death. The faces of the others were also not good, because they were also thinking about how to deal with the earth dungeon worm, which could not be hit if it was hidden underground. At this moment, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao suddenly noticed that Zhang Ze was waving at him. He was taken aback for a moment, and then saw Zhang Ze making gestures with his hands. After watching for a while, he realized that Zhang Ze''s gestures seemed to be a stab trap. Although Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was still confused, he still nodded to show that he understood. Zhang Ze continued to make gestures, this time Xiaoyao Jianxian saw that it was a landmine. "Brother Rakshasa meant to upgrade the ground spike trap to a mine... Oh! I get it!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up immediately, he already knew what to do. At this moment, a loud bang was heard, and a huge explosion occurred on Zhang Ze''s iron bridge! I saw more than a dozen earth escape insects were directly blasted out from the ground. They were blown to pieces and fell to the ground piece by piece. The broken bodies were still writhing on the ground, looking very disgusting. Seeing this scene, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was completely relieved. "Brother Rakshasa''s method is really useful! I can also deal with these damned earth escapers!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was full of excitement. He was still worrying about this matter before and didn''t know what to do. Now after Zhang Ze''s reminder, he suddenly became enlightened, he smiled and thanked Zhang Ze, and then immediately followed Zhang Ze''s method, and placed a lot of landmines on his own front, successfully stopping the attack of the earth worm. attack. Although there were also some earth escape insects that crossed the iron bridge defense line and came to his city, but the number was very small, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal directly used skills to eliminate all these earth escape insects. Violent Godzilla has been watching coldly from a distance, and he saw the communication between Zhang Ze and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. "It turns out that landmines can deal with earth escapers..." While he was surprised, he also sneered in his heart: "Luosha, your method is really good. Although you don''t want to tell me, I''m sorry that my eyes are very good, so I will be rude to you." He also immediately used this method on his own defensive front, deployed a lot of mines, and successfully blocked the attack of the earth dungeon. And other adventurers have also discovered this situation. No one is stupid, and immediately imitated the example, buying ground thorn traps, and spending money to upgrade them into land mines to deal with earth worms. Even Queen Rose, who has always had a high self-esteem, followed suit. Although she has always looked down on Zhang Ze in her heart, she had to secretly admire Zhang Ze in her heart when she saw that Zhang Ze had come up with such a good solution. The pink Luo Luoli also used this method, and finally stopped the attack of the earth dungeon and saved her own life. She was relieved and said to herself: "I survived a catastrophe, so there must be future blessings?" All the adventurers present relied on Zhang Ze''s method to defeat the Tudun Worm and save their lives. But apart from Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, no one expressed his gratitude to Zhang Ze. In the church, the irascible Dragon King defended Zhang Ze: "These guys are too much! They secretly learned Luo Sha''s method, but they don''t know how to thank Luo Sha. What a bunch of ungrateful guys!" The Giant God sighed: "It''s actually normal. After all, the Raksha brothers and they are in a competitive relationship, and they are not from the same country. They will definitely not be grateful to Zhang Ze." "Hmph! It''s just a group of white-eyed wolves!" Zhang Feng also said indignantly. The little princess Qian said: "It''s really a disadvantage for Luosha to do this. After these guys learn his method, they won''t be afraid of the earth escape worm in the future. This is equivalent to helping his opponent." "If he had waited just now, maybe more adventurers would have been eliminated, so his competitors would be much less." Moonlight Little Rabbit frowned and said: "However, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal may not be able to hold on anymore, he is also from our Great Xia Kingdom." Madman and Qingfengzui looked at this side, and they were also thanking Zhang Ze in their hearts, and reached out to give Xiaoyao Sword Immortal at a critical moment. Liu Yueying said with a calm expression: "I don''t think it matters. This is just one of the battles. There are more monsters behind. Only the truly powerful can have the last laugh. I have confidence in him." The crisis of the earth dungeon has been resolved, and the remaining monsters are much easier to deal with. Because everyone has experienced it before, so they are familiar with the road, and in addition, they have specially arranged a defensive line against these monsters before, so they wiped out all the monsters smoothly, and no one is in danger anymore. Of course, because of the large number of monsters in this wave, many people''s defenses suffered heavy losses. Half of Xiaoyao Jianxian''s arrow tower and catapult were directly destroyed, and the turret was saved because it was placed at the end and did not suffer much damage. Looking at the messy front line, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal sighed helplessly: "I will spend a lot of money to rearrange the defense line, but now the gold coins are not enough..." The same goes for everyone else, and some are even worse, like pink Luo Luoli. Because her soldiers were all low-level arms, almost all casualties were exhausted in this battle, and only a few soldiers survived. If there is such a large-scale monster attacking the city next time, her defense line will definitely be breached. "I don''t have enough money, what should I do?" The pink Luo Luoli looked at her treasury wanting to cry, but now she finally realized that there was a problem with her development path. But with only ten minutes of rest time, she didn''t have time to change her defensive strategy at all, and she didn''t have so many gold coins and military achievements to support her to do so. At this moment, among all the adventurers, apart from Zhang Ze, Queen Rose is the most relaxed. Her magister is extremely powerful, and she can directly eliminate hundreds of monsters by throwing a taboo magic casually, which relieves a lot of pressure on her defensive front. But this is also normal, because the level of monsters attacking the city is too low. The magister is the highest rank among the three ranks of troops. These monsters are like chickens and dogs in front of him, and they are very easy to deal with. Otherwise, Queen Rose invested so much money, if her power is not strong, wouldn''t she be mad at her? But the Queen of Roses is still not reconciled. She is very eager to have powerful followers like the magician and the violent princess. If her wish can be realized, she doesn''t care no matter what kind of monsters attack. On the central platform, Jade finally had enough of playing with the snake head necklace. She yawned and asked Black Ball boredly: "How is the game going?" "Dear Emerald Master, now it''s the sixth round of the competition, two adventurers have been eliminated, and there are seven left..." Black Ball replied respectfully. "Huh?" Jade raised her eyebrows impatiently, and said, "It''s been so long, and only two people have been eliminated? Your efficiency is too low!" She stood up, glanced at all the adventurers, and said coldly: "Now shorten the rest time! I''m a little tired, hurry up and get rid of these guys so I can go back to rest." In fact, she was not tired, she just wanted to go back quickly and show Fang Zai this necklace. "Follow Master Jade." The black ball immediately changed the rules of the game, and it sent a message to all adventurers: "All warriors, at the request of Master Jade, we need to make some small changes to the rules of the game." Zhang Ze and the others were setting up their own defensive lines, when they suddenly saw this prompt, they were all taken aback. "Changing the rules of the game at this time? How can you change the rules in the middle of the game?" Sickle Hammer looked surprised. Zhang Ze also frowned, he had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Black Ball continued: "From now on, your rest time will be changed to three minutes. At the same time, the difficulty of the competition will be increased by 20%. Please hurry up and prepare actively." As soon as he finished speaking, the audience was in an uproar! "Is there a mistake?!" Pink Luo Luoli shouted angrily, waving her fists, "Three minutes is too short. My peasants can''t collect much gold coins. Without money, how do you want me to recruit soldiers?" Martial Dao Changcun also cursed with hatred: "Baga Yalu! This is going to force us to our death!" Violent Godzilla''s face was gloomy. Three minutes was indeed too short. Before they had earned enough gold coins, a new wave of monsters would come, which was extremely bad for them. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal sighed heavily, and thought to himself: "The time has been shortened so much, if we want to ensure the production of gold coins, we must recruit more farmers and exchange the number of people for time... But in this way, the money will not be enough, vicious Loop!" Queen Rose''s face was also very ugly, because the change of the rules disrupted her rhythm. Originally, she planned to fight steadily and upgrade all her soldiers step by step, but now it seems that it will not work. "In the late stage of the tower defense game, the biggest constraint is the lack of money... Now that Black Ball changes the rules, this situation becomes even more serious! What should I do?" She thought to herself, and shifted her gaze to Zhang Ze: "I don''t know what Luosha will do?" At this time, Zhang Ze was also considering a countermeasure. "Originally, the number of gold coins was in short supply. Now that the rest time is shortened, monsters will attack more and more frequently. However, the mining time of farmers has not changed. While recruiting and upgrading soldiers need money, they also need money to recruit farmers. It will cause gold coins to make ends meet. "Fortunately, I have summoning skills, so I can directly summon followers to help me fight. I don''t need to spend money to recruit soldiers, which saves a lot of gold coins. But I still need a lot of gold coins to upgrade these followers. After all, they are all three Super arms, each upgrade requires hundreds of thousands of gold coins..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and analyzed secretly: "So the question before my eyes is whether to increase the number of farmers." After some deliberation, Zhang Ze finally decided to recruit more farmers. After all, money is the biggest obstacle to development, so Zhang Ze must ensure sufficient gold coins. In fact, Zhang Ze''s entourage can cope with the current situation without being promoted to the highest level, but if there are more powerful monsters, Zhang Ze can''t guarantee that the magician and the berserk princess can withstand it. Another point is that Zhang Ze is very worried that his followers will die in the battle, because he does not know whether these followers will be resurrected after death. If, like the previous battle with Max, the follower who became a card can be resurrected after death, he will not worry about it. But right now he didn''t know the situation, and he didn''t dare to take risks. To be on the safe side, he wants to ensure that every follower survives as much as possible. You know, Magic Musician and Berserk Princess are excellent followers. If they were killed in battle, Zhang Ze really didn''t know where else he could find such a good follower. After making up his mind, Zhang Ze recruited a hundred farmers in one go and spent most of the money in the treasury, but he still kept five hundred gold coins to upgrade the Dark Dragon King. Originally, Zhang Ze planned to use the money to upgrade the magician or the violent princess to the full level, but now that something happened, he had to change his original plan and spend most of the money on recruiting farmers, hoping that after a short rest Guaranteed supply of gold coins within time The Dark Dragon King is still in the primary state, Zhang Ze has upgraded it to the intermediate level, which can ensure its safe survival in the next monster siege. After all, he is now trapped in the castle, unable to go out to fight, let alone protect these followers, so he can only strengthen their strength and improve their self-protection ability. Seeing hundreds of farmers rushing into the gold mine like a swarm, Zhang Ze looked away. Now his military achievements are enough for him to use [Summon] once, so he is thinking about who to summon. "In the last wave of monster siege, weird monsters like earth worms appeared. According to the urine properties of the black ball, I guess there will definitely be earth worms in the next wave of monsters, and maybe other new monsters will appear , I have to find a way to deal with it." Now the only way to deal with the earth worms is to rely on land mines, and land mines can only be obtained by upgrading the ground spike trap. This process also requires a lot of gold coins. Zhang Ze has already used all the gold coins to recruit farmers. If the number of earth worms in the next wave of monsters increases significantly, then he will have to prepare more landmines. "Landmines are consumables, not a long-term solution." "It would be great if there was a follower who could deal with creatures with strange abilities like earth dunks..." Zhang Ze checked his followers one by one in his summoning space, trying to find a suitable follower. Then he saw Aladdin. "I remember that Aladdin can make a wish on his lamp **** to change the state and attributes of the enemy target... Then can he make these earth dunks change their action state and move on land?" The idea is bold, but not impossible. In addition, Aladdin himself is very strong, even if Zhang Ze''s idea cannot be realized, he can still be allowed to defend against monster attacks. In conclusion, you can''t go wrong with calling Aladdin. So Zhang Ze immediately made a decision and summoned Aladdin! "Do you want to use 800 points of military merit?" "Yes!" brush! Aladdin appeared out of thin air under the castle, he stepped on the flying carpet, arms folded, with a haughty expression on his face. Zhang Ze briefly checked his attributes. Aladdin Grade: 3 HP: 7 Attack: 15 Armor: 300 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Aladdin > Oil Lamp Giant (500 gold coins required) > True God Ruler (5000 gold coins required It seems that Aladdin is judged as a melee unit by the system, but he is stepping on a flying carpet, is Isn''t it possible to attack air targets like a dark dragon?" Now, there is still the first iron bridge unguarded, Zhang Ze sent Aladdin over. In this way, the three iron bridges are all defended. Zhulou: Happy New Year, readers! Chapter 455： , This woman is not a kind person! Zhang Ze had just finished setting up, and the system prompted that the next wave of monsters is coming! "Before I knew it, three minutes had passed." Zhang Ze took a deep breath: "I don''t know what kind of monster will appear this time." The rest of the adventurers also had solemn expressions, staring at the fog at the end of the iron bridge with wide-eyed eyes. In the churches of various countries, adventurers all over the world have the same expression, and they are all sweating for the players from their own country. rumbling... Suddenly there was a roar of machinery in the mist, which could be discerned carefully, as if it was a tank driving. Everyone was full of doubts, and the next moment they saw a strangely shaped mechanical chariot slowly driving out of the fog. The appearance of this robot chariot is very similar to that of a tank. It has a tracked structure, and three thick barrels protrude from the turret above it. An old man in a tank cap emerged from the cockpit of the turret, laughing maniacally. Flame Chariot Grade: 5 Armor: 300 Attack: 5 "Damn it! Could this be a tank?" The madman couldn''t help but swear. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal now relies on catapults and turrets to protect its territory, and tanks are their nemesis! Qing Fengzui''s face also changed, she bit her lips tightly, and thought to herself: "What should I do? Can the sword fairy''s defense line withstand these chariots?" On the field, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao stared wide-eyed. He looked at those flaming chariots, then at his own turret, and thought to himself, "My turret should be able to deal with these chariots, right?" Violent Godzilla pinched his chin. He observed for a while and found that these flame chariots moved very slowly and did not fire shells. Also, only three flaming chariots appeared in this wave, and the rest were other monsters, such as zombies, flying dragons, and earth worms. The total number seems to be about the same as last time, more than 5,000. "Could it be that these chariots can''t fire shells like tanks?" He suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile: "I''m so stupid, the name of this machine has already been told to us, it is [flame chariot], of course it can only be used Fire attack." "So, how do I deal with it?" He looked at his defensive formation. There were 12 junior soldiers, 7 intermediate soldiers, 5 advanced soldiers and 2 catapults. "My defensive position may not be able to stop the flame chariot. It must be eliminated outside the line of defense, and it cannot be allowed to approach my soldiers." "By the way, you can use mines!" Violent Godzilla has been a soldier before, so the way to deal with tanks immediately pops into his mind, which is to use anti-tank mines. "Hehe, Luosha, your method has helped me again. If possible, I really want to thank you in person." With a smug smile in his heart, he immediately began to prepare the mines. Not only Violent Godzilla thought of this method, Hammer Sickle and Rose Queen also thought of it, and the two also acted immediately to prepare mines to deal with the flame chariot. The pink Luo Luoli has already collapsed, and her defense line was almost completely destroyed during the last wave of monsters attacking the city. In just 3 minutes, it was not enough for her to rearrange her defenses, and her gold coins were also seriously insufficient. Now there are only a dozen or so low-level soldiers on her defense line, which is already all her belongings. "What should I do? It''s really over this time!" The pink Luo Luoli had a terrified expression. She bit her fingers so hard that she bit off her nails forcefully, making them dripping with blood. But she didn''t realize it, and there was only one word in her mind: "Death!" Suddenly she remembered something, and immediately looked in the direction of Martial Dao Changcun. Both she and Budao Changcun are adventurers in the Fusang Kingdom, so she hopes that Budao Changcun can help her. However, the adventurers couldn''t help at all, even though Martial Dao Changcun saw the pink Luo Luoli asking for help, he could only shake his head, expressing his helplessness. Finally, the flaming chariot drove up to the pink Luo Luoli''s defense line, and the old man with a crazy expression laughed wildly while pulling the lever. call! Three pillars of fire with a temperature of over a thousand degrees sprayed out from the gun barrel, instantly burning the soldiers in the defensive position into burning men! Afterwards, the flame chariot continued to move forward, running over the charred corpses of the soldiers and entering the territory. Behind it, countless zombies and cannibals are mighty, flying dragons roar in the sky, and on the ground, the dorsal fins of earth dungeons move quickly, coming towards her castle. "It''s over... I''m over..." The pink Luo Luoli had a dull expression. She was completely desperate, and she slumped on the castle, completely frightened. Boom! Under the attack of the monsters in turn, the castle quickly collapsed, and she fell into the pile of monsters... "Ding, pink Luo Luoli, the adventurer from Fusang Kingdom, failed the challenge and has been eliminated." Although Martial Dao Changcun has long been mentally prepared, he still yelled angrily when he saw this prompt: "Baga! Baga!" "Hmph!" Queen Rose snorted, thinking to herself, "Good job! One less competitor!" Hammer and Sickle shook his head slightly, his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. The death of pink Luo Luoli gave him a bad feeling. "This so-called emerald... Could it be that he wants all of us to die here?!" "Change the rules casually, elimination is death... Huh, this is clearly a death match!" Violent Godzilla stared coldly at Jade on the central stage, and thought to himself: "This woman is not a good person!" He was not the only one who had the same idea, but also Violent Godzilla, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Zhang Ze. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao frowned. He looked at Zhang Ze and thought, "There may not be a winner in the end of this competition. If there is, it must be Rakshasa!" "...Emerald..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "Max is indeed right. This jade is a very dangerous guy. Maybe she doesn''t want us to leave here alive at all." "However, I remember that Max also said that no matter who it is, the rules cannot be violated after they are made, and Jade should be no exception." "But just now Black Ball changed the rules for her... Could it be that Emerald is not affected by the rules?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked Black Ball: "Black Ball, can Jade violate the rules of the game?" "No." Black Ball said bluntly: "No matter who it is, they cannot violate the rules of the game." "But, didn''t you just change the rules for her?" Zhang Ze asked strangely. "That''s right, because Master Jade is the creator, so she has the right to ask me to change the rules of the game." Black Ball said slowly: "However, she is not the one who created me, but the God of Creation! Therefore, she has no right to modify the core rules of the game." "For example, kill the contestants directly and win." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Do you recognize me?" Black Ball: "I don''t know." Zhang Ze: "...Okay, the last question, can I counterattack Jade?" "Counterattack?" This time it was the turn of the black ball to be stunned for a moment. It thought for a few seconds and replied: "There is no rule in the competition that prohibits the challenger from counterattacking the owner of the monster army, so it should be possible." "However, the moment your followers are placed on the defensive position, they are permanently fixed there, unable to move, just like you. In other words, you have no troops to mobilize at all. How do you counterattack?" Faced with the problem of the black ball, Zhang Ze just smiled and said nothing, because he had already thought of a solution. Through the conversation with Black Ball, Zhang Ze got an important message. "Emerald can order Black Ball to change the rules of the game, but she still has to abide by the rules." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "So, if she wants to kill me, she must follow the rules of the game, that is, send her monster army to break through me. line of defense, destroy my castle." "The opposite is also true, as long as I repel her last wave of monsters, I can win!" "Then counterattack to the platform where she is..." Zhang Ze deduced the plan in his mind, and felt that there was no problem. "Next, I''ll see what I can do." He looked at Fei Cui coldly, and secretly said: "Come on, send all your monster army, I will let them come and go!" At this time, the flaming chariot had already driven in front of Zhang Ze''s defense line, and Princess Berserk, Dark Dragon King, and Aladdin launched an attack immediately! A stream of red rose slowly from the abdomen of the Dark Dragon King. It opened its mouth wide and sprayed [Flame Dragon''s Breath] at the flame chariot. Coincidentally, the crazy old man on the opposite side pulled the lever, and the flaming chariot sprayed out three pillars of fire, which collided with the Dark Dragon King''s [Flame Dragon''s Breath]! boom! Immediately, the two fire pillars were evenly matched in the air, entangled endlessly. Now the fight is who can consume the energy to the end. In the end, the Flame Chariot couldn''t stand it anymore. Unlike the Dark Dragon King, it can generate energy by itself. When the fuel was exhausted, its pillar of fire became thinner and thinner, and the pillar of fire from the Dark Dragon King approached the chariot little by little. boom! [Flame Dragon''s Breath] directly bombarded the flaming chariot, the high temperature instantly melted the chariot, and the crazy old man was also melted before jumping out of the chariot. "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared triumphantly. In this round, the Dark Dragon King won completely! On the iron bridge in the middle, the flaming chariot sprayed a pillar of fire at the violent princess. The violent princess held out a slender hand with a calm expression. In an instant, an invisible barrier appeared in front of her, completely blocking the pillar of fire from the outside. . This is the new skill obtained by Princess Fury after upgrading: [Invisible Barrier], which replaces the original black umbrella. Seeing that the flames of the chariot could not break through the defensive barrier of the violent princess, the crazy old man slammed on the steel plate angrily. The fuel was exhausted, and the pillar of fire gradually became smaller. The opportunity to counterattack came, and a cold light appeared in the eyes of the berserk princess. The next moment, she removed the [invisible barrier] and jumped into the air! A huge hammer marked with 1000000T appeared out of nowhere in her hand, and then it slammed into the flame chariot! Boom! The hammer hit the target firmly, and the crazy old man didn''t even let out a scream, and was smashed into a "photo" together with his chariot. On the iron bridge on the other side, the long knife in Aladdin''s hand flashed golden light, and before the flame chariot burst into flames, his long knife had already slashed down in the air! brush! A huge half-moon-shaped blade was sent out instantly, piercing through the sky and the earth, staring at everyone! The blade went forward indomitably, flying all the way to the end of the iron bridge, and everything that stood in the way was cut in half without exception! Kakacha! The flaming chariot, together with the crazy old man inside, was split in two by the blade! The disconnection of the chariot was as smooth as a mirror, and the high temperature caused the edge of the steel plate to turn red, the wires were scattered, sparks flew randomly, and there was a bang, and it fell directly to the nest. The monsters hiding behind the chariot did not end well either. At least a thousand monsters were killed on the spot, and their limbs and arms fell all over the ground. The magician at the back played the electric guitar in his hand, and the violent sound wave attack knocked down all the flying dragons flying across the sky. The Dragon King of Darkness, Princess Rage, and Aladdin killed indiscriminately again, and the scene was like entering a chicken slaughterhouse. rustle... The earth escape worms wanted to take the opportunity to sneak through the defensive line, but how could Zhang Ze let them succeed? "Aladdin, call out your lamp god, and stop these earth escapers." After receiving Zhang Ze''s order, Aladdin immediately stopped the golden knife, rubbed the oil lamp and called out the oil lamp giant. "Dear master, what wish do you need me to fulfill for you?" The oil lamp giant appeared and said respectfully: "You only have three chances, please choose carefully." "Stop all earth escapes, earth escapes, and let them return to the ground!" "As you wish!" hum! The oil lamp giant opened his arms, and powerful magic power swept across the three iron bridges. Immediately afterwards, countless big bugs came out from the ground, and stayed in place stupidly, with an additional state on their heads: [No earth escape], which lasted for 5 minutes If they had human expressions, they would definitely be "dumbfounded". The earth dungeon was worse than a zombie when it left the land, and was easily dealt with by the Dark Dragon King and the Berserk Princess. So far, all the monsters attacking Zhang Ze''s territory have been eliminated, and it took 5 minutes and 27 seconds. And other adventurers are still fighting hard against the monster army. Zhang Ze was very satisfied with the performance of his followers. He gained a lot of military exploits in this wave of monsters attacking the city. "Right now, my entourage has met the needs of defense, and I have accumulated military achievements in case of emergencies." What Zhang Ze wants to do most now is to raise all the followers on hand to the highest level so that they can exert their strongest combat effectiveness. "I have four followers, and raising them to the highest level requires more than 20,000 gold coins, and the number of gold coins is still a little short." Zhang Ze looked at the gold mine. His farmers were still working hard, mining gold non-stop, and the number of gold coins in the vault was constantly refreshing. "Let''s upgrade the magician to the highest level first. If the strength is improved by leaps and bounds, then I will continue to upgrade the other followers to the highest level." Gold coins cannot be spent indiscriminately, and each one must be used wisely. Crash! 5000 gold coins are spent, and the magician is upgraded! Devil Conductor Grade: 3 HP: 12 Attack: 17 Skill: [Devil Philharmonic Orchestra] Range: 15X15 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Pied Piper>Magic Musician (500 gold coins required)>Demon Conductor (5000 gold coins required). UU reading The upgraded magician has changed again, and the non-mainstream hippie image has been replaced by a noble and elegant gentleman. His back was straight, his hair was combed meticulously, he was wearing a black tuxedo, a dark red bow tie, a golden brooch with a devil''s head pinned to his chest, and a silver baton in his hand, standing proudly on the spot. "Wow, this outfit is really tall." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I don''t know if strength is also cool and crazy?" Chapter 456： , Black Ball, you made a mistake, right? "Oh? Someone has already wiped out my monster army?" Jade''s eyes shifted to Zhang Ze, with a surprised expression. "It took 5 minutes and 27 seconds... the speed is very fast!" She stared at Zhang Ze, narrowed her purple eyes slightly, and said to herself, "It''s kind of interesting, wearing such a beautiful necklace on her body, and her strength is still so strong, hehe, human being, you have successfully aroused my interest." At this time, the battle of other adventurers is coming to an end. The mine tactics worked, the flame chariot pressed up, and the violent explosion overturned it on the spot, and the crazy old man was crushed to death under the car. Without the cover of the flame chariot, the zombies and cannibals in the rear could only charge with arrows and bullets, and the casualties began to increase. The flying dragons in the sky and the earth worms sneaking underground were also hit hard, and were wiped out in the end. The situation of other adventurers is similar, and they have survived this wave of hard battles after hard work. Some people''s defense lines were severely damaged, especially Budao Changcun and Hammer and Sickle, with casualties as high as 80%. But the two were still relieved, at least they were still alive. The rest time was shortened, so that everyone did not dare to neglect, and immediately began to mend their defenses as soon as the battle stopped. "Half of the game should have passed, right?" Hammer and Sickle looked at his empty vault and sighed slightly. "There is not enough time, and there is not enough gold coins. It is unrealistic to change the defensive strategy now." "According to my current state, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive the next wave of monsters attacking the city..." He felt that his end was near, and his mood was low and dull. He took out a bottle of spirits from his backpack, drank it dry in one gulp, wiped his mouth and suddenly grinned: "How can a fighting nation be depressed? The more adversity we face, the more we must rise up!" On the other side, Martial Dao Changcun also had a deep expression on his face: "Even if I die, I can''t embarrass my country!" "Hehe, Martial Dao Changcun and Iron Hammer and Sickle may not be able to survive the next round." Queen Rose gloated and chuckled, "Who made you choose the wrong start, wrong step by step, now it''s too late to repent!" Her situation is still the best of all: 2 magisters, 6 mages, 11 double hotshots, 10 knights, 2 watchtowers and 3 ice circles. This is Rose Queen''s current defense lineup, and it is also her proud capital. To be honest, it is very strong. Because the start was very smooth, the casualties of the soldiers were very small, and the Queen of Roses saved a large amount of gold coins for the upgrade of the soldiers. The higher the level of a soldier, the more powerful she is, the less likely she is to die, and the more money she makes. Such a virtuous cycle continues, and her strength becomes the strongest among adventurers. Except Zhang Ze of course. Turning her head to look in the direction of the violent Godzilla, the Rose Queen raised her eyebrows: "The world''s number one adventurer, hehe, I''m afraid he will also perish here, right?" Now, the violent Godzilla''s defense line is also dilapidated, leaving only 2 turrets, 6 musketeers, 6 spearmen, 2 mages and 2 knights. Compared with the Queen of Roses, this lineup is indeed shabby, but the violent Godzilla has a calm expression, showing no signs of panic. "Although I don''t want to expose my strength prematurely, but there is no better way right now..." Violent Godzilla sighed slightly, he deliberately left military merits for the last moment. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is still working hard to mend his own line of defense. After several rounds of baptism, his "manipulation" is getting better and better. In addition, his start is not bad, and he has been unswervingly following his own line since then, so the current situation is not good. passable. "The turret is already the highest level among the second-level units. Even if I buy more, the defense line is too simple. I have to add some new types." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao carefully checked the list in the barracks. There are more and more types of monsters, and their abilities are becoming more and more wonderful. So he wants to change when he is poor, and decides to enrich his defense line. "What is the purpose of these magic circles? I think the Queen of Roses has set up some, or I will get a few too?" He clicked on the magic circle to view it. Frozen Circle Grade: 3 Times: 3 Effect: Freeze the target and cause 50 damage for 60 seconds. Range: 5X5 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Frozen Array > Burst Array (500 gold coins required) > Black Hole Array (5000 gold coins required) "Looks like it''s working fine." After struggling for a while, seeing that the countdown was about to end, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao gritted his teeth: "Unlock!" His military merits are almost useless, so he has enough military merits to unlock the third-level special type [Frozen Circle]. Taking advantage of a little time, he bought 6 frozen magic circles in one go, and placed them on the three iron bridges, with 2 on each of them. After thinking about it, he upgraded three of the frozen magic circles to a level. "Will it be more powerful after upgrading?" Burst Array Grade: 3 Times: 3 Effect: Causes 200 damage to the target, plus 1 point of fire damage per second for 60 seconds. Range: 10X10 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Frozen Array > Burst Array (500 gold coins required) > Black Hole Array (5000 gold coins required) "Not only has the range expanded, but the damage is also very high! Not bad not bad!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao looked happy, but he soon sighed again: "Unfortunately, we can only attack ground targets..." central platform. The impatience on Jade''s face grew stronger and stronger. "Black ball! How long will this boring game be over?" Black Ball respectfully replied: "Master Jade, according to the rules of the game, there are still nineteen rounds to attack." "Jump to the last round immediately!" Fei Cui slapped the armrest of the throne and ordered: "I want these people to die now!" "Sorry, Master Jade." Black Ball refused: "Your order violates the core rules, so I can''t execute it." "Why?" Jade was furious: "I am the creator!" "However, the person who created the dead zone is the God of Creation." Black Ball replied neither humble nor overbearing: "Your authority is not strong enough to change the rules set by the God of Creation." After hearing this, Fei Cui lost her momentum and could only snort angrily: "I see, then, can I shorten the competition process? Don''t tell me, I don''t even have this authority!" "Of course you have." Hei Qiu said: "I can make the game end after three rounds of monster siege. At that time, if anyone survives, please give the winner a reward." "The winner? Black Ball, you made a mistake!" Fei Cui said coldly, "I have no intention of keeping alive, everyone here must die!" She waved her hand: "Is the rest time not over yet? Hurry up and send the next wave of monsters to attack the city, I''m so bored!" "Obey, Master Jade." Zhang Ze was studying his defense line when the system prompt sounded. "Attention, there is a large wave of monsters coming ahead!" He immediately moved his gaze to the end of the iron bridge, and thought to himself: "What kind of monster will appear this time?" The rest of the adventurers also stared at the mist, their hearts fluttering. The monsters became more and more difficult to deal with each time, which made them less confident in their defense. Da da da I saw a centaur monster first coming out of the mist, holding a golden harp in his arms, plucking it with his fingers, and elegant music flowed out. Centaur Musician Grade: 6 HP: 40 Attack: 6 "Oh shit?" Zhang Ze was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were people in the army of monsters who knew music. Others were also surprised. To be honest, the harp music played by the centaur was very beautiful, and it felt that it was at the same level as a classical music master. In the church, adventurers from all over the world felt strange. "What''s going on? Is this centaur the only monster attacking the city?" "Impossible, there must be monsters behind." "What is this centaur doing? It seems that it has no ability other than playing the harp. Why did it come out first?" Qingfengzui pursed her lips tightly, feeling a faint bad feeling in her heart. The irritable Dragon King scratched his head: "What is this centaur doing? Playing music for Rakshasa and the others? Enliven the atmosphere?" Moved the knife and said in a deep voice: "Stop talking nonsense, I feel that this matter is definitely not easy! Now it is the middle and late stages of the game, and the new monsters should be stronger than each other, so this centaur must be super strong, Or have some special ability." His guess was finally verified, and the centaur really had special abilities. While the centaur was playing music, monsters such as zombies, cannibals, and flying dragons began to appear one after another, and the number was huge, which seemed to be more than the previous wave! Not only that, but people also discovered that these monsters had an extra state on their heads: [Bewitching the Army]. Bewitching the Army Effect: All attributes are increased by 100%, lasting for 10 minutes. Not only do the attributes double, but the movement speed of the monsters seems to have also doubled. They run fast, and even the slow-moving zombies can walk like flying! The attack speed of the defending soldier remains the same, but the speed of the monster doubles. Originally, the monster can be attacked 10 times in 10 seconds, but now it can only attack 5 times, which is equivalent to halving the attack power of one''s own side! Faced with such a situation, the defensive pressure of all adventurers suddenly increased. Violent Godzilla stared at the centaur musician at the end of the iron bridge, and thought to himself: "The monster''s becoming stronger has a lot to do with this centaur. If we solve him, will it be possible to eliminate the monster''s [Bewitching Army Mind] status?" "However, this guy is too far away from the defense line, and he is hiding behind other monsters. My soldiers can''t attack him..." He narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at the military merits he possessed: "You can still use the skill once, but the next time you use it, you will have to double it. I wonder how much military merit this group of monsters can bring me?" After weighing again and again, he decided to take a risk, otherwise his line of defense might not last long! "Do you use 12800 military merit?" "Yes!" Seeing his military achievements instantly become three digits, Violent Godzilla twitched his lips. Although he felt distressed, in order to survive, he had to use skills. brush! Skill release! The sky above the iron bridge suddenly darkened, as if a large dark cloud covered the sun. The centaur musician looked up in surprise, and he saw a huge object pressing on top of his head. That is a battle ax as huge as a hill! boom! The tomahawk struck the iron bridge, and the monsters on the entire iron bridge were smashed to pieces in an instant! The centaur musician was also among them, and when he died, the music was interrupted, and all the monsters'' states disappeared. "Successful!" Violent Godzilla breathed a sigh of relief as he survived another round. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was also forced to use his skills, [Sword Control] can allow him to take the life of the enemy thousands of miles away, although Aladdin''s golden knife is not as easy to use as the original flying sword, but its power is much greater, killing in one hit Centaur musicians! The Queen of Roses does not have the innate skills to kill enemies from a long distance like Violent Godzilla and Xiaoyao Jianxian, so she can only rely on her soldiers to defend hard. Fortunately, she has a strong foundation and a large number of soldiers under her command, and they are all high-level troops, so she can deal with stronger monsters. However, heavy casualties were unavoidable. Seeing her magister being killed by cannibals, the Rose Queen was about to vomit blood. In the end she defeated the monster army, but she was not happy at all, she even wanted to cry. "The line of defense I worked so hard on... my magister... is all over!" On the other hand, the luck of Martial Dao Changcun and Hammer and Sickle is not so good. "This state of [Bewitching Military Minds] is too perverted!" Martial Dao Changcun''s face is extremely ugly. Although the number of monsters has not increased, their strength and speed have doubled, which is equivalent to increasing the difficulty in disguise. His line of defense was already fragile, and the monster has become stronger, which is simply worse. Hammer and sickle also stared at him. It is true that he is a fighting nation, but he is not an undead nation. With this wave of monsters attacking the city, he is really powerless. The army of monsters flattened the defense line of the two at an extremely fast speed, and then drove straight in, surrounding their castle. "I''m not afraid of death...I...don''t want to die...Mom, I don''t want to die!" Martial Dao Changcun was still impassioned and prepared to die calmly, but when the castle was about to collapse, he was finally conquered by the fear of death, but his fate was already doomed, and he died in the end. Throwing away the empty wine bottle with the hammer and sickle, he muttered: "Zoya, I''m sorry, Dad can''t go back to see you..." boom! The castle was destroyed and he was swallowed by monsters. "Master Jade Two more people were eliminated just now, and now there are still four people left." Black Ball reported the battle situation to Jade, and Jade clapped her hands and laughed loudly: "This time it''s about the same. In the next round, I will kill the last four people, and I can go back to rest." From a distance, Zhang Ze witnessed this scene, he shook his head slightly, the game was too cruel, the two families broke up because of it, but the instigator was applauding over there. Turning his gaze back to his own defensive line, the violent princess, Aladdin, and the Dark Dragon King have already engaged in hand-to-hand combat with the monsters. Princess Berserk saw the huge number of monsters in front of her, and the speed was still very fast, so she immediately changed her tactics. The machete in his hand was instantly switched into a black top hat, and was thrown into the group of monsters by the violent princess. Several cannibals around found the hat and stared at it curiously. Suddenly, a mechanical rabbit came out of it. The rabbit was equipped with an electronic counter, and a red number kept beating: 10...9...8... Chapter 457： , please enjoy "Devil Suite" The mechanical rabbit turned its head, and the rattling gears kept ringing. It spotted the place with the most monsters and quickly jumped over it. At this point, the countdown has become 0... boom! The mechanical rabbit exploded violently, the flames shot up into the sky, and the gravel flew! Countless monsters were blown to pieces, and the dense group of monsters was cleared out of a large open space, but the open space was full of mutilated corpses. Thought this was the end? clap clap. More mechanical rabbits jumped out of the top hats, and the number reached 9! The explosion power of a mechanical rabbit has caught up with that of a small missile, and now there are nine more. If it is not for the setting of this iron bridge, it cannot be destroyed, otherwise it will definitely be blown up! Boom boom boom! Explosions occurred one after another on the bridge, and countless monsters were killed. When the explosions stopped, corpses were strewn across the iron bridge. The flying dragon was flying in the sky, so it was not affected, but all the monsters on the ground were killed, even the earth-dwelling insects were not spared. The Dark Dragon King and Aladdin were not to be outdone, one sprayed all kinds of dragon breath, and the other golden blade swept across the bridge, cutting the monster into pieces. However, this time the strength of the monster has doubled, and the two of them are not like Alice, they have been upgraded to the berserk princess, and their strength is a bit weaker. So in this wave of attacks, the number of monsters they eliminated was not many, and a large number of monsters rushed to their defensive positions. The brutal melee fight has begun! The Dark Dragon King shook his wings, and with his sharp teeth and claws, he tore the approaching monsters into pieces. Aladdin flew up and down on the flying carpet, and the golden knife in his hand turned into slices of sharp light, harvesting the monster''s life. But there were too many monsters, and the two of them were outnumbered, gradually exhausted, and faintly fatigued. Zhang Ze frowned, and he began to consider taking back the Dark Dragon King and Aladdin. "Although military merit was wasted, I cannot let them die in battle." At this moment, the demon conductor who had been standing quietly behind floated into the air. A sheet of music appeared out of thin air in front of him. He tapped it with the baton in his hand and said loudly: "The band is ready!" "Forehead?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, why did the demon conductor act on his own? Then he realized that it was Feilong. Too many monsters besieged the Dark Dragon King and Aladdin, causing them to have no time to take care of the flying dragons in the sky. They let these monsters fly over, and as a result, they entered the attack range of the demon commander, triggering his attack mechanism. "Hehe, I was really surprised." Zhang Ze laughed, "Devil conductor, let me see how powerful you are." Swipe! After the demon conductor finished speaking, countless figures appeared around him, but these figures couldn''t see their faces clearly, each of them looked like a ghost! In addition to these figures, there are many musical instruments, piano, violin, timpani, guitar, flute, tuba... All the instruments an orchestra needs are here. The devil conductor tidied up his collar and waved his baton: "Please enjoy, "Devil Suite"!" When the music sounded, all the noisy voices on the field disappeared instantly, leaving only the "Devil Suite" echoing. Violent Godzilla, Happy Sword Immortal and Rose Queen were all attracted by the music and turned their heads to look over. Even Fei Cui cast curious gazes here, she never imagined that in such a cruel competition, there would be someone playing music. And the music is so captivating, it''s as if a demon is whispering in your ear, bewitching you to do something dangerous. Zhang Ze tapped the wall lightly with the rhythm of the music, and he nodded slightly: "Not to mention, the music played by the Demon Philharmonic Orchestra is really nice." The monsters who were attacking the city also stopped moving. They stared straight at the demon commander in the sky. Even the flying dragon in the sky forgot to flap its wings and fell directly from the sky. The earth-dwelling insects in the soil also drilled out of the ground, as if they wanted to listen carefully to this wonderful music. "This song is very nice, but what use is it to monsters?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal frowned. The next moment, he knew the result. hum! Countless black notes fell from the sky, pouring over the heads of all the monsters like a waterfall, and then submerged into the monster''s body. "The monster has an extra state?" Queen Rose''s eyes widened, she could see clearly, that state was called [Soul Suggestion]. Soul suggestion Effect: Fall into a state of confusion, cannibalism, lasts 10 minutes. Unlike the music of the centaur musicians, the music of the demon conductor is more powerful. The centaurs only make the monsters stronger, but the demon conductor can control the minds of the monsters, causing them to start killing each other. No matter how strong a person is physically and how clever his mind is, if there is a problem with his thinking, then this person is basically useless. This is the power of music, which can control the mind of monsters! "Aw!" The zombie turned its head around, opened its mouth and bit the neck of a spear cannibal, blood spurted out immediately! More than a dozen bow and arrow cannibals shot arrows together, and shot a flying dragon into a "hedgehog dragon". On the other side, the Earth Dungeon swallowed a zombie whole, but before it could completely digest the zombie, three or four zombies pounced on it, gnawing at its body frantically. Rumbling, the chariot of flames drove over from behind, crushing the earth escape insects and zombies into a pulp! The scene was chaotic. The Princess of Fury, Aladdin and the Dark Dragon King all stopped, standing quietly and watching with cold eyes. Everyone was dumbfounded, a piece of music changed the whole situation of the battle, let the monsters fight by themselves, it is simply "Divine Comedy"! "Raksha, the follower who manipulates music is very strong!" Violent Godzilla frowned slightly, and muttered, "Is it really good for God to allow such an enemy with great potential to develop?" He still remembered that in the last meeting, Lord God Envoy specifically mentioned Rakshasa, and told everyone not to touch Rakshasa for the time being, saying that this person is very important and can advance the invasion plan of the Kingdom of God. In fact, Violent Godzilla feels that the purpose of the envoy is not only that, he should have a deeper intention. That is to restrict Zheng Hao! Anyone can see that Zheng Hao has hidden selfishness, and the envoy can see through people''s hearts, so he can naturally see it. However, for the stability of the Dawning Organization of the Great Xia Kingdom, he needed Zheng Hao to take charge of the overall situation, so he was not exposed. But this does not mean that he will let Zheng Hao go. Luo Sha is his means to restrain Zheng Hao. As long as Luo Sha is still alive, Zheng Hao will not dare to do whatever he wants. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was full of joy, and said with a smile: "Brother Luosha''s followers are stronger than each other. If he can use summoning in the real world, then our Great Xia Kingdom will definitely become the number one in the world!" Behind him is the Zhu family, and he himself is one of the most important retainers of the Zhu family, and he is very well informed inside. "Both the National Security Bureau and the Demon Realm have predicted that the Demon Realm will merge with the real world sooner or later, and the world may be in chaos." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal thought to himself: "Let''s not talk about the monsters destroying everywhere in the Demon Realm, but let''s talk about wars between various countries!" "At that time, it will all be based on strength!" "Raksha is the hope of our Great Xia country, and it is also the lucky star of the people of the whole country. With him in charge, the forces of other countries will not dare to act rashly!" Excitement flashed in his eyes: "It can be said that the stronger Rakshasa is, the stronger Daxia will be!" Queen Rose bit her lips tightly, she was burning with jealousy: "Why! Why does Rakshasa have such a strong follower?" She looked at her dilapidated defense line, bit her teeth even harder, and blood even oozed from the corners of her lips! "I have thought hard, worked hard, and took every step with trepidation, for fear of making a wrong step!" "It was hard to build a solid line of defense, but in the end, a siege destroyed the city!" "And Rakshasa just randomly summoned a few subordinates, spent money to upgrade them, and easily blocked the monster army..." "Why! God is unfair to me!" She was filled with resentment, but she also knew that it was useless to say these things. If she wanted to survive, she had to quickly find a way to mend her defenses. In the church, adventurers from all over the world were also amazed. Now everyone can see who can persist until the end. "My brother is the most powerful of them all!" Zhang Feng''s little nose was about to stick up to the sky, he was a stinky fart. He moved his knife and nodded without emotion: "I think this match is almost coming to an end. If there is no accident, Luosha will definitely win!" Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others all smiled. They seemed to have seen Zhang Ze return triumphantly. On the other side, Kuanglu and Qingfengzui looked sad, they were worried about their captain, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. "Boss'' current situation..." Fanatic hesitated to speak, but his expression said everything. Qingfeng sighed drunk, and said: "The loss of the defense line is too great, and the gold coins and military achievements of the Sword Immortal should be almost consumed. I don''t know how long he can survive." "If I knew this earlier, I should have dissuaded him from taking risks in the dead zone." The fanatic shook his head and said, "I understand the character of the boss, you can''t persuade him. Now, we can only pray for him..." On Zhang Ze''s iron bridge, the monster army has basically been wiped out. In this round of siege, Zhang Ze has won a complete victory. "Well, I have accumulated a lot of military achievements and gold coins without knowing it." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly: "You can summon new followers, and you can also upgrade them. But don''t worry, let''s see what happens in the next round." On the central platform, Jade fiddled with the snake head necklace and asked casually, "Black Ball, what powerful monster will appear in the next round?" Black Ball replied: "It''s the second most powerful monster, the Abyss Demon!" Afterwards, the attributes of the abyssal demon appeared in front of Jade. Abyss Demon Grade: 7 HP: 60 Attack: 30 "Huh? The special ability of the abyssal demon is very good!" Emerald''s eyes lit up, and he laughed and said, "Send them up quickly, I want to see how these adventurers died in their hands?" "Attention, there is a large wave of monsters coming ahead!" "Reminder: There are two final rounds of attacks before the end of the game." This time there was one more reminder than before, and Zhang Ze and others were delighted at the same time that this **** tower defense competition was finally coming to an end. "However, it is estimated that the last two rounds of monster siege must be very fierce!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao took a deep breath, and thought to himself: "I must persevere! Madman and Qingfeng are still waiting for me to go back." Violent Godzilla''s pupils shrunk: "As long as I survive this round, I won''t be afraid of the last round." "It''s the last two rounds, I must survive!" Queen Rose also clenched her fists tightly. She no longer dared to hope for victory, and only hoped to live to the end. "If I can go back alive, next time there is a dead zone, I won''t go in if I''m killed!" She swore loudly in her heart. While there was still some time in the countdown, the four of them arranged their defenses intensively. They all knew that the last two rounds must be very difficult, and they had to go all out! Soon, the countdown ended, and faint shadows began to appear in the mist. These shadows are different from the past, and they don''t belong to any kind of monster. Everyone''s heart sank, which means that a new monster has appeared again. The two sheep''s hooves stepped out of the fog, and the new monster finally showed its figure. This is a creature with horns on its head. It walks upright like a human being. It is covered with black fluff and has a triangular tail behind it. "Abyss Demon?" Seeing the name of the monster, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, he checked the attributes again, and secretly said: "The blood volume and attack are higher than the previous monsters, I guess, this guy may have the same headache ability as the centaur . The others thought the same way. Seeing that there were still two rounds of siege competition to come to an end, the monsters that appeared later would certainly not be easy. Behind the abyssal demon, the centaur musician also walked out of the fog. Accompanied by his harp music, other monsters appeared one after another. Another wave of monsters! "Roar!" The abyss demon opened its arms and let out an ear-splitting roar, tens of thousands of monsters flocked to the defense line at the end of the iron bridge like a black tide. Violent Godzilla leaned forward with a solemn expression, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao clenched his teeth, and Queen Rose widened her eyes. In order to deal with this wave of attacks, they emptied their treasury, and arranged everything that could be unlocked and bought, to see if they could stop the thousands of troops in front of them. Only Zhang Ze had a calm expression, and his subordinates were like a cloud of masters, not afraid at all. The next moment, a fierce battle broke out on the iron bridge! The arrows of the archers, the bullets of the musketeers, and the magic of the mages flew all over the battlefield. Traps, mines, arrow towers, catapults, turrets, and magic circles devour the lives of waves of monsters. Sword and shield soldiers, spearmen, knights...wielding weapons and fighting monsters to the death, the scene is extremely **** and cruel. A few adventurers were not idle behind, keeping an eye on their defenses, and immediately using their talent skills to save the field if there was any sign of collapse. The fight lasted for more than ten minutes, and most of the monster army was killed or injured, but several people did not dare to relax, because the abyss demon had not moved for a long time, and had been standing at the end of the iron bridge to watch the battle with cold eyes. "Why doesn''t this monster come over?" Queen Rose was worried, and the woman''s intuition told her that the crisis had not been resolved. The battle lasted for a few more minutes The monsters on the iron bridge were basically dead, but the abyssal demons still didn''t make a move, as if they were waiting for something. Finally, when the last monster was eliminated, the abyssal demon finally acted. It pressed its hands to the ground suddenly, with a frenzied expression on its face, chanting obscure incantations that no one could understand, the entire bridge deck suddenly turned bright red like blood, and a huge mysterious magic circle covered three bridges. iron bridge! "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was puzzled, "Could it be that the abyssal demon wants to use some skill?" Afterwards, ferocious demons emerged from the ground. They were summoned from the abyss by the abyss demons! This is the Abyss Demon''s skill: [Sacrifice]. The effect is to sacrifice dead monsters to the abyss, allowing demons to descend into this world. In the distance, Fei Cui sneered: "You guys had a good time just now, didn''t you? Then let you have a good time again! Then go to hell!" Chapter 458： , leave the last wish to me The attributes of these demons crawling out of the abyss are not high, but the defensive front of several people has been overwhelmed by the attacks of the previous batch of monsters, and now there is another round, which can be described as a lot of pressure. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s defenses, such as the archery tower and the catapult, were seriously damaged, and he could barely maintain them. What he was most worried about now was, after these demons were dealt with, would there be new demons coming out? The Queen of Roses and Violent Godzilla also have the same idea. The three of them can persist here, either because they are good at strategy or have strong strength, otherwise they would have been eliminated long ago. "It seems that I have to use my skills to deal with the abyssal demons just like dealing with centaurs." Violent Godzilla thought to himself: "Otherwise, after this wave of demons is dealt with, it will not be able to summon another wave." Not good." "Fortunately, those monsters gave me a lot of military merits before, which should be enough to use my skills twice." He took a deep breath and prepared to use his skills to deal with the abyss demon remotely. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is also preparing skills here, but his military exploits are more than that of Violent Godzilla, and he can use it three times. The most depressing one was the Queen of Roses. As mentioned last time, she didn''t have the talent for long-range attacks. She couldn''t kill the abyssal demon even if she wanted to, so she could only resist. To make matters worse, her defensive line is also the worst of all, leaving only 1 magister, 1 mage, 5 musketeers, 2 heavy knights, and 1 explosive circle. Moreover, the soldiers are all in a state of residual blood, and the magic circle only has 2 uses left, which can be said to be exhausted. "The gold coins are not enough, and I can use the skill twice for military merit, but my talent skill can''t kill the enemy from a distance, so it''s useless at all." Seeing the densely packed demons lined up to "stop by" her defense line, Queen Rose couldn''t help shaking her hands and feet, she didn''t know how long she could last. Among the four, Zhang Ze was the most relaxed. His current defensive line was impenetrable, and even if there were a few more waves of monsters, he would be able to withstand them. "However, for safety''s sake, I''ll upgrade my followers." Zhang Ze looked at the Dark Dragon King and Aladdin, and thought to himself: "These two followers are still the lowest level, let''s upgrade them first to be safer." The benefit of the increase in the number of farmers is reflected at this time. In a short time, the number of Zhang Ze''s gold coins has reached more than 5,000. After deducting the cost of upgrading the Dark Dragon King and Aladdin, there are more than 4,000 left. Gold coins deducted, Dark Dragon King, Aladdin upgrade! "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King spread his wide wings, bathed in golden light, his figure gradually changed. The body size has doubled, and the dragon body is also stronger. The broad back is covered with sharp spikes, which makes the scalp tingle. What was even more astonishing was that the dragon king grew a new head, and the two dragon heads roared together, and the roar was X2, which was even more deafening. Ghost Dragon King Grade: 3 HP: 30 Attack: 18 Armor: 2000 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Dark Dragon King -> Nether Dragon King (500 gold coins required) -> Dragon King King (5000 gold coins required). In the church, Titan and the others were dumbfounded. "The Dark Dragon King actually evolved two heads?!" The irritable Dragon King asked in surprise, "Does this mean that two heads can spray dragon breath at the same time?" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "That''s for sure, one sprays [Fire Dragon''s Breath], and the other sprays [Frozen Dragon''s Breath], hehe, the Five Heavens of Ice and Fire!" Moonlight Bunny''s focus is different from others. She frowned, shook her head and said, "I don''t like the appearance of the Dark Dragon King after he has been upgraded. Although it is very fierce, it has barbs on its back. How can we ride it? Doza Ass!" Everyone: "..." Yao Guang guessed: "I don''t think there is any need to worry about this for the time being. Maybe the upgraded forms of the followers of the Dark Dragon King are only effective in the dead zone, and maybe they will become the same after leaving." "Ah? According to what you say, wouldn''t so much money be wasted?" The little princess Qian frowned, and said: "The devil conductor, the berserk princess... are better than each other. It will be too easy to fight Demon Domain in the future, I hope not to return to the original state." "We don''t count these things." Moving the knife, he shrugged emotionally and said, "It depends on how the rules of the dead zone are set." "Last time when Rakshasa and Max fought, a lot of followers died after turning into cards, but they all recovered after leaving the dead zone. I think it may be the same this time." The giant **** also guessed. "Look, Aladdin has changed!" Zhang Feng shouted, "Like a lamp god." Everyone looked over together, and Liu Yueying sighed, "It''s exactly the same." On the field, Aladdin emerged from the golden light, his skin changed to sky blue, he was tall and strong, with a fascinated smile on his face. Oil Lamp God Grade: 3 HP: 20 Attack: 25 Armor: 800 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Aladdin -> Oil Lamp Colossus (500 gold coins required) -> True God Ruler (5000 gold coins required). Looking at the upgraded Nether Dragon King and Oil Lamp Giant God, Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "After the upgrade, each one looks more strange than the other. What are their abilities?" Coincidentally, the demon army had approached the defense line, and the two followers began to show their magical powers. "Roar!" "Roar!" The two dragon howls sounded regardless of the front and back, and the two heads of the Nether Dragon King opened their mouths together, and two dragon breaths, one red and one blue, sprayed out! In an instant, none of the demons on the entire iron bridge was spared. They were either frozen into ice sculptures or burned into fly ash. But that''s not all. After these demons were killed, black light clusters floated out of their bodies, which seemed to be the souls of the demons! Immediately afterwards, these souls flew towards the Nether Dragon King at an extremely fast speed, and were swallowed by it in one gulp. A prompt appeared above the Nether Dragon King''s head: [Soul collection 14%...17%...] Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "What is this soul collection? What special effects will there be after 100%?" It''s a pity that after all the souls were absorbed by the Nether Dragon King, the collection of souls did not reach 100%, and it stopped at 22%. On the other side, the oil lamp giant snapped his fingers and said in a loud voice: "The first wish, the blood volume of all enemies will be reduced by 50%!" hum! The powerful magic power swept across the entire bridge deck with his words, and the blood volume in all the demon blood tanks was instantly reduced by half! "Damn it! This is pretty good!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately, "It would be even more perfect if we could directly empty the devil''s blood tank!" "The second wish is to increase the attributes of our own personnel by 50%!" The oil lamp giant turned around and opened his arms towards the berserk princess and the demon conductor. A powerful magic power enveloped the crowd, and all the followers suddenly glowed red, and their strength increased greatly! Seeing this, Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly moved, and he thought to himself: "The magic power of the oil lamp giant also has an effect on one''s own target, so can it also change the state?" "If possible, I will change my previous plan..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately ordered: "Oil Lamp God, leave me your last wish!" "Obey, my master." The oil lamp giant bowed to accept the order. Under the current circumstances, one-third of the demon army was wiped out by the Nether Dragon King, and the rest were cut by half of their blood volume by the oil lamp giant, and all were wiped out under the attack of the violent princess and others. "The abyss demon hasn''t acted yet, is it planning to summon another batch of demons?" Zhang Ze suddenly smiled: "Okay, then you can continue to summon, and I can also use this opportunity to improve my military skills." Those demons had contributed tens of thousands of military merits to him before, and Zhang Ze planned to summon all the followers he could summon. Prepare to deal with Emerald! Thus, the second batch of demons appeared! "Huh? What''s the situation? Why are there so many demons appearing on Brother Luosha''s side?" "What is Rakshasa doing? He kept the abyssal demon to continue summoning demons?...I understand, he wants to make military achievements!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Violent Godzilla were stunned. They wished to quickly destroy the Abyss Demon, enter the final round of siege, and end this terrible challenge. And Zhang Ze actually still has the leisure to make military achievements? ! Is this a bit too much? Others are working hard, but he is happy and happy, this person is really annoying! Queen Rose collapsed even more, because she couldn''t eliminate the abyssal demons, so the first batch of demons were finally dealt with, and the second batch came again! "Damn! Damn!" She was about to go mad with anger, and now in her dreams, she hoped that the abyssal demon would die quickly, and stop summoning demons to attack the city. But that Luo Sha deliberately let the abyssal demon live, just to gain military merits! The situation of the two of them was heaven and earth, as if she was about to starve to death, while the other Zhang Ze was thrown away because there was too much meat to eat! "Not fair! Not fair!" She howled hysterically, her voice inflected. However, her fate could not be changed. Tens of thousands of demons easily broke through her riddled defense line, entered the territory, and then besieged her castle. At this time, the Queen of Roses was powerless to return to heaven. After she finished using her last few innate skills, she perished together with her castle. "Ding, the adventurer Rose Queen of the Yin-Yang Kingdom failed the challenge and has been eliminated." In the Church of Yin-Yang Kingdom, all the adventurers wailed when they saw this notice. "Our country''s players were eliminated! I can''t accept this fact!" "Why? Why wasn''t that Rakshasa or Xiaoyao Sword Immortal eliminated? Why was it our Rose Queen?" "This challenge is unfair! Our contestants took every step correctly, why were they eliminated in the end?" "The great summoning **** named Raksha in the Great Xia Kingdom cheated! Why did Black Ball allow him to summon his followers? It''s not fair!" They were furious, but this couldn''t change the fact that Queen Rose and Yin-Yang Kingdom were eliminated. Inside the Great Xia Kingdom Church, the entire audience was silent. "This is... the fourth round, right?" The lunatic''s eyes were straightened, and his expression was dull: "How long will this kid, Luo Sha, be brushing?" Qingfeng Zui also said blankly: "I don''t know...how do I feel that he is going to grow old forever?" The giant **** laughed and said: "Brother Luosha is a bit too much. Now the whole audience is waiting for him, but he has no intention of stopping." "Why do you care about other people?" The little princess Qian agrees with Zhang Ze''s approach: "First earn the military merits and then talk about it!" Moonlight Bunny cheered Zhang Ze up with a smile: "Brother Luosha, come on! Earn one million military achievements!" On the field, Jade frowned tightly. "What the **** is this Rakshasa doing? Why isn''t it over yet?" She questioned the black ball next to her: "Should we just let him brush it endlessly?" "Of course not." Black Ball replied: "There is a time limit for each round of siege, and the siege will end after this time." "How long will it take?" Jade asked impatiently. "There are still 3 minutes." Looking at his military achievements with a smile on his lips, Zhang Ze thought to himself, "So many military achievements are enough for me to summon all my followers." Suddenly, a reminder appeared in his field of vision. "Ding, there are 2 minutes and 35 seconds left before the end of this round of monster siege, please hurry up." "Oh? There''s still a time limit?" Zhang Ze was quite surprised, then he snorted and said, "Is this unbearable?" "But it doesn''t matter, the military merits are already enough, and if I continue to accumulate, I won''t have any followers to summon." Afterwards, Zhang Ze consumed his military power and used [Summoning]! "Joker, Snow Maiden, Black Claw, Clay Zhang Ze all come out to me!" Swipe! A series of figures appeared under Zhang Ze''s city. They knelt on one knee and shouted respectfully: "Master!" Zhang Ze checked the attributes of these followers. "The Clown and Black Claw are judged to be melee units with their own armor. Put them at the front of the battle line. Snow Maiden and Clay Zhang Ze are long-range units with low blood volume, so it''s safer to place them at the back." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze arranged these followers in the defensive position. "During the period of brushing military achievements, I have accumulated a lot of gold coins. It''s really good, and I can upgrade my followers." Zhang Ze has promoted Princess Rage and Nether Dragon King to the top level, so he has three top followers! The violent princess and the ghost dragon king changed their appearance again, and their names became the blood queen and the dragon king. The violent princess has changed from a young girl to a lady, wearing a golden crown, holding a scepter, a blood-colored floor-to-ceiling dress, and a body full of jewels. The image of the Nether Dragon King has changed the most. It has completely thrown away the body of the dragon and turned into a dragon head! Body armor in golden mail, holding a three-meter-long broad-bladed giant sword in his hand, and a pair of dark golden vertical pupils filled with murderous intent, making it daunting. The two entourages whose images have changed drastically have once again aroused everyone''s amazement, and many people are guessing how powerful these two entourages are. "Wow! The Blood Queen looks so temperamental, just like the real queen!" "She was originally a queen!" "The king of dragon kings is the heroic oneAlthough it is the head of a dragon, I feel that if it becomes a man, it must be a big handsome guy!" "I thought the Nether Dragon King would change into three dragon heads after upgrading, but I didn''t expect it to become a dragon figure... Now, is the strength really not weakened?" "Master Jade, the last round of attack is about to begin." The black ball reminded: "You can draw one of these three rewards and give it to the winner." Fei Cui looked at the three gift boxes that appeared out of nowhere in front of her, and asked, "What gifts are there?" "Sorry, this is set by the Creator God. I don''t know. You can only know after you choose." Black Ball explained. "It''s really troublesome! Isn''t it just some weapons and equipment? It''s so mysterious..." Fei Cui chose a gift box at random, opened it, and her eyes widened suddenly: "This...how is this possible!" Chapter 459： , Is this reward serious? Jade turned to look at Black Ball, and asked with a serious face: "Black Ball, is this reward serious?" "This is set by the Creator God, and I don''t know about it." Black Ball replied truthfully. "..." Fei Cui gritted her teeth, and thought to herself: "The God of Creation gave this ability to the winner, what did he think? It''s crazy!" However, she cannot change what the Creator God has set. However, she can prevent others from getting this reward. "kill!" A cold killing intent flashed in her eyes: "Don''t even think about surviving alone!" "Attention, there is a large wave of monsters coming ahead!" "Reminder: This is the last round of attack, and the person who destroys the monster first will be rewarded." Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze froze for a moment. "Isn''t it said that the person who sticks to the end will be rewarded? How can it be changed to the person who destroys the monster first will be rewarded?" After thinking about it, he understood. "Could it be that Black Ball didn''t expect that there would be three people persisting until the final round, so they temporarily changed the rules?" On the other hand, the violent Godzilla and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal are also somewhat unexpected. However, the two of them had no objection to this. After all, for them, being able to leave here alive was very satisfying. Don''t dare to expect extravagant rewards or something. "It''s the last round, I hope I can persist until the end..." Xiaoyao Sword Immortal looked at his crumbling defense line, and he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. Violent Godzilla is relatively calm, because he still has a useless killer, as long as he uses this skill, he will definitely be able to survive. Zhang Ze looked at Jade in the distance with interest, and smiled slightly: "What kind of monster will you send to the stage in the last round?" Jade seemed to feel Zhang Ze''s gaze, and when she saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, her brows immediately stood up. She thought it was a provocation! "Hmph! Human beings who are overconfident, dare to provoke me!" She patted the armrest and stood up, saying: "Black Ball, give me the command of the last round of attack!" "Of order, Lord Jade." Black Ball replied in response. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Jade, she pondered for a moment, then stretched out her hand to point on the light curtain. "For the deployment of troops, 50% of Rakshasa, 25% of violent Godzilla, 25% of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal." "Setting complete?" "Yes or no." Jade clicked "Yes", and she sneered at the corner of her mouth: "Raksha, this is what happens when you provoke me!" Shadows began to appear in the mist, and everyone''s eyes were fixed there, waiting for the monster to appear. brush! Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the mist, as fast as lightning! Before everyone could see clearly, the figure had already arrived in front of the defensive line. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao exclaimed: "What is this? The speed is so fast!" Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed immediately, he could see clearly that this thing was a person with six pairs of wings. Violent Godzilla also saw who was coming, and whispered: "Seraphim?" Seraphim Grade: 8 HP: 100 Attack: 100 brush! The sword in Seraphim''s hand slashed down, splitting a knight in half in an instant, and then he rushed straight to the next target without stopping. In just a few seconds, three soldiers died under the sword of the seraphim. At this time, other monsters had just emerged from the mist. Violent Godzilla''s face was livid. He originally planned to wait until the last moment before using his trump card. Now it seems that if he doesn''t use him again, he will have no chance. "This is my last military exploit, and it''s also my last time to use my skills!" Violent Godzilla has consumed all his military merits, pinning his last hope on his strongest skills. [God of War Descends], activate! A giant dressed as an ancient Roman warrior descended on the iron bridge, holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, and fought fiercely with the seraphim. The appearance of this giant has aroused the surprise of all adventurers, many of them saw the violent Godzilla use this skill for the first time. In the church of country M, the adventurers cheered for the violent Godzilla. "Boss Duncan is mighty! Defeat the Seraphim!" "Our heroes will never lose! Country M will never lose!" "This innate skill is too strong! It can even summon God of War!" "Who said that only Rakshasa can be summoned, so can our hero Duncan, and he is the most powerful God of War!" In the Daxia Kingdom Church, Giant God and others were also surprised. "Violent Godzilla can also use summoning?" Little Princess Qian was surprised: "Didn''t it mean that only Rakshasa can use summoning?" He moved his knife and said without emotion: "The summoning of Violent Godzilla is different from that of Rakshasa. He can only summon a single combat unit like God of War, and I guess his skills are limited, either by time or number of times. And there is no Rakshasa, you can summon it at will." "It must be like this, Brother Rakshasa''s summoning technique is unparalleled!" Moonlight Bunny shouted, waving his fists. On the field, Zhang Ze also took a look. He found that the giant god''s name was "Ares". He vaguely remembered that it seemed to be a hero in ancient Greek legends. It is said that he had no weaknesses and was very strong. This is indeed the case, the Seraphim retreated steadily under the continuous onslaught of Ares, and was about to be wiped out. At this moment, Seraphim''s body burst into dazzling light, and the next moment, he turned into a clone! Two seraphs with the same attributes! "Huh? There is such an operation?" Zhang Ze was startled, and he turned his head to look at himself. The Blood Queen opened her hand, and the bright red blood bound the seraphim tightly like a rope, and the blood volume of the seraphim began to gradually decrease. This is the Blood Queen''s skill: [Blood Sucking]. Seeing that Seraphim was about to die, suddenly a light flashed, and he also transformed into a clone. "It seems that the ability of the seraphim is clones, but I don''t know how many times this monster can be split?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and said to himself: "No matter how many times he splits, he is not my follower opponent!" "But..." He frowned slightly: "Why do I feel like I''m being treated special?" Two more seraphs flashed out of the mist at the end of the iron bridge, and a total of three angels attacked Zhang Ze together. And there is only one Violent Godzilla and Happy Sword Fairy each. Raising his head, Zhang Ze saw Emerald''s vicious gaze, he froze for a moment, and immediately understood. "Hehe, it turns out that you are targeting me behind my back." There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I''m sorry, I''m going to disappoint you." On the other side, the arrow towers and turrets of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal were destroyed by the seraphim three times in a row. If the angels were allowed to attack, his defense line would be completely destroyed. "It seems that I have to show my housekeeping skills!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao took a deep breath. Masters like him and Violent Godzilla usually keep their trump cards, and they will not easily reveal them to others. Because only by surprise can we win by surprise. Violent Godzilla was forced to resort to a unique move, and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is in the same situation now, and he can''t stand it without a unique move. "Do you want to use 51200 military merit?" "Yes!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal has already made preparations, his military merits are reduced, and his skills are lit up. [Sword Forest], activate! Swipe! Countless golden lights descended from the sky, which were golden long knives more than ten meters long, nailing the seraphim and other monsters to the ground in an instant! Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s skills have a long duration and cover a wide area. The three iron bridges are all within the attack range, and no monster can escape. Weak monsters such as zombies and cannibals were killed on the spot. The flame chariot could resist a few times, but it was also pierced by the golden knife and exploded on the spot. The seraph was nailed to the ground alive by six long knives. He let out a roar, the light flashed all over his body, and he split into a new seraph from his body. But before the new seraph could make a move, he was pierced again by the golden knife that fell from above his head, and his blood volume was instantly emptied. After about 5 minutes, the golden knife gradually stopped falling, and the [Sword Forest] skill ended. In this round of attack, 3 clones of the seraphim appeared, 2 of which were eliminated by the skills of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. Now there is only the last seraph left on the field, which is also the last monster in the field. "Damn it! There are still caught fish!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was sweating coldly. Although the last seraphim only had about half of his health left, the situation on his side was not optimistic. "There are still 2 turrets, 1 dragon knight, 1 mage and 5 dragon spearmen left... Can you solve this last seraphim?" The same is true for Violent Godzilla. When the time for Ares, the **** of war, is up, his figure gradually disappears, and there is only one seraph left on the battlefield. "Huh, there is still an angel alive..." Violent Godzilla''s face was gloomy. He looked at his defense line, and there were only seven or eight soldiers left to defend. Facing the brave seraph, he felt that he It''s really dangerous. Turning his head to look at Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, he saw that the other party''s situation was similar to his own, and there was still the last seraphim struggling to support himself. He shook his head and looked at Zhang Ze again. "Sure enough, Rakshasa is the final winner." In the distance, Zhang Ze''s iron bridge was in full swing. The Snow Maiden summoned countless ice monsters and giant snowmen to participate in the battle. The black claws danced with both arms, and the black light cut through the space, cutting the monster in front of it into pieces. But the main force of the battle is still the Demon Commander, the Blood Queen, and the Giant God Oil Lamp. Everyone is very brave, and the King of Dragon King is the most brilliant. I saw it standing in place, holding the knife in one hand, and a pair of vertical pupils staring coldly at the two seraphs rushing towards us. brush! Two sword lights struck at the top of the Dragon King King''s head, the strength and momentum were astonishing, it felt like it could cut mountains and rivers! The king of dragon kings had a calm expression, and it swung a knife casually. when! The two angels were immediately sent flying by this knife! Seraphim''s expression was full of shock. The two of them joined forces to strike, but was blocked lightly by the opponent. This monster with a dragon head and a human body is so powerful! But before they stabilized their figures in the air, suddenly a golden light flashed in front of them! Before the two angels understood the situation, they were cut into pieces by the golden light! On the ground, the King of the Dragon King was still maintaining the posture of swinging the knife. He blocked the knife just now, drew the knife, and killed the two angels in one go! Zhang Ze enjoyed watching it, and said with a smile: "One person can kill two angels! This Dragon King''s sword skill is even stronger than that of the orc swordsman! Hehe, Moon Shadow has a new teacher." In the church, Liu Yueying was stunned. She thought that the orc swordsman''s sword skills were powerful enough, but she didn''t expect the dragon king''s sword skills to be even more terrifying! "It''s a pity, the speed was too fast just now, I didn''t even see it clearly." Liu Yueying''s face was full of regret, she really wanted to learn from the Dragon King. The battle on the iron bridge was still going on, but it was coming to an end. Under the last full attack of the Blood Queen, all the monsters were swallowed by the [Blood Sea]. And Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Violent Godzilla are still struggling with the last seraphim. "Huh? The monsters have been wiped out? That''s half the force!" Emerald''s complexion changed slightly, and she faintly felt that this adventurer named Luo Sha was not as simple as she imagined. At this time, Black Ball''s voice sounded: "Master Jade, according to the rules of the game, Luo Sha is the first to eliminate the monster, so he should be rewarded." "no!" Emerald flatly refused! "Bring back the seraphs from Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Violent Godzilla. I want to reform them and continue to attack Rakshasa!" Black Ball was silent for a moment, and said: "Master Jade, if you do this, you will violate the rules set by Lord Creation God." "I don''t care!" Fei Cui suddenly became furious, she gritted her teeth and said, "The God of Creation must be confused! It''s crazy to give humans such abilities!" "Anyway, you do as I tell you!" Black Ball calmly said: "Okay, Mr. Jade, but I want to remind you that once you violate the rules of the Creator God, you will also lose the protection of the Creator God." "It doesn''t matter!" Jade snorted, "I am the creator, human beings can''t hurt me! Just do as I say!" "Yes, Master Jade." Soon, the two seraphs were recalled to Jade''s side. Happy Sword Immortal and Violent Godzilla looked surprised. The Seraphim was still attacking their defense line just now, why did they disappear all of a sudden? Emerald''s eyes were shining with purple light, and she pointed at the two seraphs. "[Command: Fusion]!" hum! The flesh and blood of the two seraphim slowly melted, and then mixed together, gradually forming a strange-shaped mass of flesh. It''s like the plasticine that kindergarten children play with. Emerald issued another command: "[Command: Create]!" The next moment, as if someone was kneading it, the lump of meat began to deform, and finally formed a new monster. This is a humanoid monster with twelve wings. There are two faces on his head, one in front and one in the back, and his field of vision has no dead ends. Holding a sharp long sword in each hand The powerful energy caused the surrounding space to distort. This monster looks similar to an angel, but there is no such angel in mythology, it is completely created by Jade out of thin air. A prompt appeared: "The creation is complete, please give the new life a name." "Destroying Angel!" Jade shouted loudly: "Go, destroy Rakshasa!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The two faces spoke at the same time, and the Angel of Destruction turned around and rushed towards Zhang Ze''s iron bridge, faster than before! brush! The destroying angel slashed out with a sword, splitting the world! The sword energy oscillated vertically and horizontally, and the huge impact force suddenly hit the Blood Queen''s [Blood Barrier], and then exploded with a bang! Chapter 460： , Surprised or not? Is it surprising? Crash! [Blood Barrier] Instantly penetrated! The long sword of the Destroying Angel drove straight in, piercing fiercely into the Blood Queen''s chest! "Queen!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly! Such an excellent follower, he didn''t want to die in battle. Fortunately, this blow did not kill the Blood Queen. She looked down at her chest, and saw blood gushing out from the wound, forming four or five chains of blood in the air, which wrapped the Destroying Angel tightly live. Streams of fresh blood were transferred from the body of the destroying angel to the body of the blood queen. That''s right, the Blood Queen is using the [Vampire] skill. The destroying angel roared angrily, and the golden light burst out all over his body, instantly bursting the blood chains. The Blood Queen was shocked back immediately, but because she was imprisoned in the defensive position and couldn''t move, let alone dodge the berserk attack of the destroying angel, she could only hold on. Because they were not on a bridge, the other attendants could only watch helplessly and could not help. Fei Cui sneered: "Your followers are very powerful, but when it comes to going it alone, no one is a match for the Destroying Angel!" In the distance, Violent Godzilla looked at this side and shook his head slightly, secretly said: "The biggest advantage of Rakshasa is that followers with various abilities cooperate with each other to generate powerful combat power." "But now, every follower is imprisoned in place, and this advantage is gone." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s face was serious, and he was also thinking: "Brother Luosha will suffer too much if this continues, and his entourage will be defeated one by one by the destroying angel." In the church, the giant **** and others also looked nervous. The angel of destruction is too powerful, stronger than all the monsters that appeared before. On Zhang Ze''s side, there is a group of powerful followers, but because they can''t move, they become decorations and can''t help at all. "Brother, come on! Don''t die!" Zhang Feng''s face turned pale. She was really worried that the destroying angel would go all the way and break through Zhang Ze''s defense line. He moved the knife and said in a deep voice, "I think Luo Sha should have a way to deal with this situation. He is not an ordinary person." The irritable Dragon King also nodded: "That''s right, Rakshasa will never lose! I believe in him!" Now, almost everyone is paying attention to Zhang Ze, and they want to know how Zhang Ze will solve the Angel of Destruction. "It''s really a disadvantage that the follower can''t move." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "Since there is only the last destroying angel left, I don''t have to hide it anymore, oil lamp giant." "Yes, Master." Hearing Zhang Ze''s call, the Oil Lamp Giant God responded in a low voice. "Now, let me make one last wish." The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched: "Add a status to all our followers, so that they can move at will!" "Obey, master!" The oil lamp giant immediately cast powerful magic, all the followers were wrapped in blue light, and there was an additional state above the head: [move at will]. "Queen, I''ll help you!" The King of the Dragon King was the first to speak, which surprised Zhang Ze: "Huh? The King of the Dragon King can speak human language?" Before, the King of the Dragon King kept silent, making Zhang Ze think it couldn''t speak, but he didn''t expect it to speak human words. Shine! The King of Dragon King swung his sword across the air, and the shadow of the sword covered the sky. The Angel of Destruction immediately counterattacked. The two swords danced wildly, and the lights and swords collided with each other. From behind, Clown, Black Claw, and Snow Maiden also rushed forward, but their level was too low, and their strength was not as strong as Destroying Angel, so they were repelled within a few rounds. Zhang Ze was worried that they would die in battle, so he ordered them to retreat temporarily, and let the upgraded followers come forward to attack. "Band ready!" The Demon Conductor taps the score and summons the Demon Philharmonic. But his attack effect needs to brew for a while to take effect. The oil lamp giant made his fist extremely huge, and slammed it hard at the destroying angel, but was avoided by the opponent flexibly. The twelve wings of the Destroying Angel are not for nothing. They are scurrying around in the sky and on the ground, moving at such a fast speed that no one can catch his figure. The Blood Queen opened her arms, and countless blood condensed on her back to form a huge "guide" "Bomb", aimed at the destroying angel flying up and down in the sky and launched it. This blood lead The bomb has its own tracking function, chasing the destroying angel in the sky and flying around, it seems that it will never stop until it hits the target. And guide The flying speed of the bullet is extremely fast, and the destroying angel must use all his strength to escape its pursuit. Everyone only saw two shadows chasing each other in the sky, and they couldn''t tell who was who. The Angel of Destruction has all four eyes fixed on the guide. Suddenly, he changed direction suddenly, made a sharp turn in the sky, and flew towards the King of Dragon Kings on the ground! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: "This destroying angel wants to make the guide The bullet is directed at the king of the dragon king? A little clever. " He expected it well, that''s what the Destroying Angel planned. Facing so many powerful enemies, Destroying Angel also felt a little powerless, especially several high-level followers such as the Dragon King and the Blood Queen, which made him feel even more stressed. Therefore, he thought of a trick of "borrowing a knife to kill someone", borrowing the Blood Queen''s "blood guide" Bouncing" to eliminate the King of Dragon Kings and relieve your pressure. He draws blood The bullet flew rapidly, and then suddenly rushed to the Dragon King King on the ground! "Hey! Die in the hands of your own people!" The two mouths of the Destroying Angel opened at the same time, releasing a sinister smile. He thinks that the King of Dragon Kings can''t fly, so he definitely can''t avoid this guiding force. But, he was wrong. The King of Dragon Kings looked up at the Angel of Destruction, and at the next moment, four pairs of black wings about ten meters in length suddenly stretched out from the back of the Dragon King! "You can fly?" The destroying angel was shocked, and this scene was far beyond his expectations. "You stupid angel, how can there be a dragon that can''t fly?" The King of Dragon Kings sneered and sneered, it flew directly into the sky, and instantly came to the front of the destroying angel, the blade slashed down, and the world seemed to be cut in half! The Destroying Angel originally wanted to block with his two swords, but he changed his mind temporarily and quickly dodged to the side. Because he felt the terrifying power wrapped around the blade, it was a power he couldn''t resist. Suddenly, countless black notes fell from the sky and merged into his body. "what is this?" The destroying angel was taken aback, he suddenly found that his actions became sluggish, and at the same time, the things in front of him began to appear double. [Slowness], [Clumsy], [Dizziness]... Affected by "Devil Suite", Destroying Angel had several negative states, which greatly affected his strength. The speed and reaction dropped sharply, and the destroying angel could no longer dodge the blood guide flying from behind. Bomb, hit with a bang, guide The bullet exploded instantly! There is no fire, only blood. The sky is full of blood! The world in the eyes of the destroying angel instantly turned blood red, and he himself was wrapped and squeezed in blood, feeling a scorching sting all over his body. The blood was highly corrosive, and it corroded all the feathers and flesh on his wings. In a blink of an eye, there were only twelve tattered skeletons left! "what!" The destroying angel screamed in pain. He lost his wings and half of his body was corroded. He fell straight down from the sky and hit the ground heavily. "Master...help me!" The destroying angel reached out to Jade for help, but he saw the contempt and indifference in Jade''s eyes. The next moment, a broad-bladed long knife stabbed down suddenly, piercing the body of the destroying angel, and firmly nailing it to the bridge. The King of Dragon King stepped on the back of the destroying angel expressionlessly, pulled out the long knife in his hand, stabbed it down, pulled it out again, stabbed it down again... In the end, the Angel of Destruction was stabbed to death by the Dragon King. Seeing that Zhang Ze had dealt with the Angel of Destruction, almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and even Violent Godzilla nodded secretly. In the church of Great Xia Kingdom, even more cheers shook the sky! "waste!" Jade yelled angrily: "I can''t even solve a human being!" "Master Jade, the last monster was also killed by Luo Sha, and he won the final victory, can we present him with an award?" Black Ball''s voice sounded from the side. "Who said he won?" Fei Cui stood up from the chair, with a gloomy face, said: "Unless he beats me, I will never admit his victory!" Black Ball said: "Master Jade, this violates the rules set by Lord Creation God..." "To shut up!" With a wave of Jade''s hand, the black ball burst instantly! "Rory, what a nuisance!" She turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, stepped down from the throne slowly, her pretty face was extremely cold. "I am your final test, Rakshasa!" In the distance, Zhang Ze saw this scene, and he snorted, "You finally made the move yourself...Unfortunately, I still can''t get out of this castle, I can only rely on my followers." "However, the clown alone should be enough." The clown''s nirvana, Zhang Ze, has never been used, it was reserved for Jade, and now it can finally come in handy. When Violent Godzilla and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal saw Fei Cui going off the field in person, their faces changed color. Ever since they saw Jade, they vaguely felt that this woman was not simple. "Raksha is in big trouble this time..." Violent Godzilla thought to himself: "Jade can be the master of this dead zone, her strength is absolutely extraordinary, and she can move at will, maybe even summon more monsters out , there are too many unfavorable factors for Rakshasa." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was also puzzled: "What did Brother Luocha do? Why did Fei Cui target him everywhere? He even did it himself." "Could it be that Brother Luosha glanced at her?" Not only the two of them, but everyone did not understand. In fact, the real reason is that Jade does not want humans to be rewarded by the Creator God, no matter who this human is. It was only because Zhang Ze performed so well and won the final victory that he became the target of Emerald. If it were someone else, she would treat it the same way. After Fei Cui took a few steps, her willow eyebrows slightly raised: "Hmph, you dare to take the initiative to attack, you are very brave." Opposite her, the blood queen, the king of the dragon king, the clown and other followers had already crossed the iron bridge and landed on the central platform. "A group of low-level creatures dare to contend with me! Court death!" Fei Cui laughed back in anger, she decided that everyone who dared to offend her today would die! "boss" Seeing that his opponent was Jade, the clown looked nervous and said, "You decide to fight the creator?" Zhang Ze said calmly, "Yes, today either she dies or I die!" "Understood!" The clown shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Since I swear allegiance to the boss, the boss''s orders are everything, and I will absolutely obey! Even if it is against the creator!" The rest of the attendants also looked determined. They and Zhang Ze are interdependent. If Zhang Ze dies they die, if Zhang Ze lives they can live. Therefore, even if they know that they are facing an unfathomable creator, they will fight with all their strength! Zhang Ze nodded: "Very good, prepare for the nirvana! As soon as the jade comes into your attack range, immediately use the skill!" "Got it, boss!" The clown rarely showed a dignified expression. For him, this will be a tough battle. Da da da Fei Cui walked this way with a proud face, she didn''t pay attention to these attendants at all. "Entered the range!" The clown''s eyes flashed, and he immediately used his nirvana, [Death Card]! "The next program is called Smoking Ghost!" After speaking his lines, the clown threw a stack of cards into the air, and in the end only one card was suspended in front of him. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze suddenly showed joy on his face: "It''s done!" In the church, Colossus and the others who had been watching the battle nervously also breathed a sigh of relief. "The clown''s skills are effective, and Jade will definitely die!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited. Moonlight Bunny also smiled and said, "Get rid of this jade as soon as possible, and brother Luosha will come back sooner." Yiye Zhiqiu and Dao Dao didn''t express emotion but frowned, both of them had a faint feeling that things would not be so simple. Violent Godzilla squeezed his chin, and thought to himself: "The clown''s nirvana has successfully locked on Jade, can he really kill Jade? I''m afraid it won''t work, that woman is not an ordinary character." Everyone saw the clown grabbing the card and said sullenly: "Jade! Congratulations on being drawn, go to hell!" Jade just stood there calmly, without the slightest sign of nervousness or fear. She looked up at the sky, and a large group of black clouds quickly gathered above her head. At the same time, a huge furry black paw slowly emerged from the cloud. lean out. "Hehe, this skill is [Death Card], right? It''s been so long that I forgot that I ever created such a skill." Jade''s words made Zhang Ze confused, but he had a bad feeling. Seeing that the giant black claws were about to slap her on the top of her head Jade pointed with her finger and said lightly: "[Command: Interrupt]!" hum! Following her voice, the giant black claws stopped in mid-air, as if time had stopped. "what''s the situation?" Zhang Ze was dumbfounded. He knew that something would go wrong, but he never expected that Jade could control the clown''s nirvana. Jade tilted her head and looked at Zhang Ze, with a disdainful smile on her lips: "You feel weird? Don''t forget, I am the creator, and the ability given to me by the creator **** is the ability to create." With a smug look on her face, she laughed wildly: "Tell you! All of you, all the skills you use, are all created by me!" "I didn''t want to hit you at first, but I still want to see your desperate expression! How is it? Are you surprised or surprised? Hahahaha!" After hearing this, all the adventurers were shocked! Chapter 461： ,completely annihilated , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Jade''s words were like a bomb thrown into a calm sea, causing an uproar! In the churches of various countries, the adventurers were talking about it. "Is this woman named Emerald bragging? She created all the skills we use? Does she think she is a god?" "Didn''t Black Ball say that Jade is the master of the dead zone? It can also create skills? Anyway, I don''t believe it." "It''s getting more and more outrageous. She can even create skills, so isn''t she invincible?" "That''s right, it''s too unreasonable!" "The existence of Demon Realm is unreasonable. Maybe what this woman said is true." "Didn''t the clown''s skills be forcibly interrupted by Jade just now? This proves that she is not lying!" "If what Jade said is true, wouldn''t Rakshasa be doomed? That woman can control all skills!" "Not necessarily! The Rakshasa God is very powerful, and he can definitely defeat Fei Cui! I believe in him!" "Believe me, even the skills are controlled by the opponent, what else does he use to fight? Normal attack?" The faces of Giant God and others were full of worry. If Jade could really control the skills, then Zhang Ze and his followers would be at an absolute disadvantage. "Don''t be emotional, tell me, is that girl Fei Cui lying?" The irritable Dragon King looked at Dao Dao without emotion, and asked nervously. With a dignified expression while moving the knife, he pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid...it''s true." "Didn''t she show her skills just now? Forcibly interrupt the clown''s nirvana. If she lied, she would be dead now." On the other side, Qingfengzui also whispered: "Jade''s strength is unfathomable, Luosha''s situation is very bad this time..." The fanatic squeezed his chin and asked: "Can create skills... Could it be that she created the Demon Realm?" "She already claimed to be the creator just now." Qingfeng Zui sighed and said, "Although I don''t know what the creator is, it is definitely a kind of existence far beyond human... Maybe it is a god?" Since the emergence of Demon Realm, the debate about it has never stopped. Various countries have invested a lot of manpower and material resources to study it, and even set up international organizations for this purpose, but decades have passed, and there is still no clue. Things that cannot be explained by science are ultimately attributed to illusory theology. That''s why there is the hypothesis that the Demon Realm was created by God. The appearance of emeralds made people start to wonder whether the Demon Realm was really created by God? Is emerald a god? On the field, Fei Cui stopped laughing. She pointed at Zhang Ze and said word by word: "After I kill your followers, it will be your turn!" Zhang Ze frowned, Jade''s ability was far beyond his expectations, and his idea of ??using the clown''s nirvana to destroy Jade was too naive. "Creators are not adventurers, and I cannot equate them." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and thought to himself: "But I won''t accept my fate! Even if I die, I will die vigorously!" Reinvigorated, he began to analyze the current situation. "In the current situation, the enemy is strong and we are weak. Jade controls all skills. It is unrealistic to defeat her with skills. We can only rely on ordinary attacks." "Among my entourage, there are only a few melee professions whose normal attack power is acceptable, and the others can''t count on it." "Actually, it''s best for me to fight in person. The Dragon''s Breath method combined with the Softness Technique, plus my [Blood Moon], should be able to deal with Jade." "But" Zhang Ze tried it, but his legs were still firmly nailed to the castle, unable to move at all. "If only I could move too!" He raised his head and looked into the distance. Jade was walking leisurely towards the clown and the others. And the entourages such as the clown and the blood queen were very nervous as if they were facing a formidable enemy. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze opened his vault. "I''ll use up all the gold coins before the final battle begins." He looked at the rest of the followers who hadn''t been upgraded, and chose the upgrade target. Since the destroying angel was wiped out, the peasants have rested and the amount of gold coins has stopped increasing. Therefore, the gold coins in Zhang Ze''s hand are not enough to raise all his followers to the highest level, so he can only select a few key targets. "The physical attack ability of the melee class is stronger. The clown is undoubtedly the best choice, so let''s upgrade him to the highest level." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze invested all the gold coins in the clown, and the clown rose all the way to the highest level! Lord of Hell Grade: 3 HP: 55 Attack: 30 Armor: 1200 Consumption: 100 gold coins Upgrade: Clown -> Emperor of Destiny (500 gold coins required) -> Lord of Hell (5000 gold coins required). A golden light descended from the sky, enveloping the clown, and his form began to change. "Thank you, my lord!" A deep voice came out from the golden light, and the Lord of Hell showed his figure. Two slender and curved horns grew from his head, his whole body was covered with black scales, and his hands and feet became furry like wild beasts. His claws, with sharp nails on them, looked exactly like the black claws protruding from the dark clouds. His appearance suddenly made the surrounding air heavy, and several low-level followers such as Black Claw even showed difficulty in breathing. Fei Cui shook her head with a look of contempt: "Even if you raise all the followers here to the highest level, you are still not my opponent." "Why don''t you just obediently be killed by me?" She squinted at Zhang Ze: "For you human beings, death is only a matter of time, and it is better to die in my hospital bed than to lie on the hospital bed when you are old. In the hand, it is simple and easy." Although the two were thousands of meters apart, her words seemed to ring in Zhang Ze''s ears. Zhang Ze said with a calm expression, "My life is up to me, not yours. Even if you are the creator, you are not qualified to take away any life!" Speaking of this, Zhang Ze suddenly had a question. "Since Jade is the creator, why doesn''t she just destroy me and my followers?" "Is it because she wants to enjoy the killing process, or because... she simply can''t do it?" "It''s good to say ''my life is up to me''..." Fei Cui chuckled and said, "I''m going to take your life today!" After all, her figure flashed, and she had already arrived in front of the Lord of Hell and other followers. "Clown do it!" Zhang Ze ordered immediately. The clown changed his name to the Lord of Hell, but Zhang Ze still used to call him the clown. The Lord of Hell immediately made a move, and the shadow under him suddenly soared, engulfing the emerald shadow in an instant. Jade seemed to be stepping on a swamp, and her body immediately began to sink. Not long after, the waist down was completely engulfed in black shadows. "Idiot! Still using skills on me?" Jade''s pretty face was frosty, and she was about to speak out to give orders, when seven or eight black "shadow hands" suddenly stretched out from the surrounding shadows, tightly covering her mouth, preventing her from making a sound. "The boss said, don''t let you talk!" Although the clown has turned into the form of the Lord of Hell, his tone of voice and demeanor are still the same as that of a clown. "Woohoo!" Fei Cui''s mouth was tightly covered, her eyes were filled with anger, and she roared in her heart: "Damn Rakshasa! You won''t let me speak!" This is the method that Zhang Ze just thought of. He noticed that when Fei Cui used commands before, he would say them out. So he was thinking that Jade''s order should be triggered by voice. In this case, then seal Fei Cui''s mouth and keep her from speaking! Seeing that the jadeite was tightly entangled by the shadow hand and gradually sank, and finally disappeared completely in the shadow, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. "It seems that my plan has succeeded!" He was happy for a while, but immediately frowned again. That sense of danger strikes again... Jade, she''s not dead! Gululu! The black shadow on the ground boiled violently like boiling hot water, and then, a figure rose from it, it was Emerald! "Damn bastard!" Fei Cui''s hair and clothes were a bit messy, but those shadow hands were gone. She gritted her teeth and said, "You even touched my noble body!" The face of the Lord of Hell changed drastically. He didn''t expect that Jade could escape from his own skills. "Go to hell!" The next moment, he suddenly pounced on Jade, and the black claws brought up five black lights, as if to tear Jade and the space around her apart! "It''s you who is going to die! Humble creation!" Jade pointed at the Lord of Hell: "[Command: Petrochemical]!" Ka Ka Ka! The body of the Lord of Hell immediately turned into stone at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he was still desperately stretching his claws towards the jadeite. Finally, with a distance of a few centimeters, his movements stopped, because he had completely turned into a stone statue . Jade waved her hand: "[Command: Burst]!" Boom! The stone statue of the Lord of Hell exploded instantly, sending stone chips flying. "clown!" Zhang Ze opened his eyes angrily, and clenched his fists tightly! The clown walked with him along the way and experienced countless trials of life and death. On the surface, he is a master and servant, but it is not an exaggeration to say that they are brothers in life and death. In the church, Titan and others saw the clown being killed by Jade, they were shocked and angry, but also felt sad in their hearts. "Wow, how did the clown die? I don''t want him to die!" Moonlight Bunny cried on the spot. The irritable Dragon King was full of anger, and said: "Black Ball! Let me in, I want to fight with Rakshasa!" Liu Yueying tightly pursed the corners of her lips, looking at Fei Cui with deep hatred in her eyes. "Everyone, calm down!" The giant **** sighed: "We can''t get in, and we can''t help." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "What we can do now is to pray for Brother Raksha... hope he can return safely." In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that Zhang Ze encountered the biggest crisis in history today, and it was difficult to get out of it. Zhang Feng thought silently: "Brother, you must come back safely!" At this time, Zhang Ze''s other followers also started to attack Jade! The king of dragon kings jumped up, raised his long knife above his head, and the blade turned into a golden dragon with teeth and claws, and slashed at the emerald fiercely! This is its strongest skill: [Golden Dragon Flash]! The Blood Queen raised her hands high, streams of blood gathered behind her, and then flew towards Jade. The blood formed several blood rings, which revolved around Jade''s body rapidly. As long as she had a thought, these blood rings would cut Jade into countless pieces! This is the strongest skill of the Blood Queen: [Blood Ring Lore]! Other attendants also used their strongest skills one after another, trying to annihilate Jade in one fell swoop. Jade snorted and said, "[Command: All interrupted]!" hum! In an instant, all the skills of the attendants were stopped, they maintained different movements, and stood still in place, with shock and fear in their eyes. With just one sentence, all skill attacks were interrupted! This is the terrifying strength of the creator! "Raksha, you relied on these followers all the way to the present, right?" Jade walked between the Dragon King King and the Oil Lamp God and other attendants. Every time she passed by a follower, she tapped her hand lightly and said in her mouth: "[Order: Disintegrate]!" Crash! The attendant''s body instantly turned into countless fine particles scattered all over the ground, and then disappeared. When Jade walked up to the last entourage, Nian Zhang Ze, all the entourages behind her were disintegrated, and no one was spared. "Now, I have wiped out all your followers, are you very sad and angry?" She reached out and pressed Nian Zhang Ze''s face, and said lightly: "The expression I like to see the most is the helplessness in the anger, and the despair in the helplessness!" Wow... The clay Zhang Ze turned into particles and disappeared completely. So far, all the followers summoned by Zhang Ze were killed. "I''m so tired." Jade rubbed her shoulders, put on a tired look, and said, "I really wish I could have Wan Luo''s ability. With just one thought, all the followers will be annihilated in ashes, saving time and effort." Zhang Ze''s expression was gloomy, and his heart seemed to be burning with anger! "Yes! That''s the expression!" Emerald pointed at Zhang Ze''s face and laughed, and then said with a cold expression: "Now, I''m going to kill you, quickly put on a desperate expression, and let me return to the Chuangshen Temple." , and be happy at last." Violent Godzilla withdrew his gaze, he had given up hope for Zhang Ze. All the followers were killed, and he was trapped in the castle and could not come out, and the enemy was an extremely powerful creator. No matter from which angle you look at it, Zhang Ze will undoubtedly die. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also sighed heavily, feeling sorry for Zhang Ze. Such an excellent adventurer is about to perish now... This is not just the loss of Great Xia, but the loss of all mankind. In the churches of various countries, all the adventurers were silent. Many people hate Zhang Ze in their hearts, but from a human point of view, they also hope that Zhang Ze can defeat Jade. Because Jade has a contemptuous attitude towards human beings from beginning to end, in her eyes, there is no difference between human beings and ants. It can be killed or humiliated! And Zhang Ze now represents all mankind, and wants to fight against the high-ranking Jade! Whether he wins or not, he is a hero of mankind, a hero who resists hegemony! The Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others are worried, Zhang Ze is now at an absolute disadvantage, and there is almost no possibility of a comeback. Little Princess Qian and Xiaoniaoyiren held Liu Yueying''s hand in unison. Liu Yueying''s hand was extremely cold and still trembling. "sister" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked at Liu Yue Ying, and saw that although her expression was calm, her eye circles were already red, and tears began to roll. Zhang Feng and Moonlight Little Rabbit were already crying They knew very well in their hearts that Zhang Ze had fallen into a desperate situation, and death was only a matter of time. On the field, Zhang Ze watched Fei Cui stepping up the iron bridge step by step, walking towards him with a sneer, his heart suddenly calmed down. "I lived my whole life again, met so many good friends, and met the people I love and the people who love me, so I don''t have any regrets in dying." Just as he was preparing to meet his final fate, a black square the size of a rubber suddenly appeared in front of him. Under Zhang Ze''s surprised eyes, more black squares appeared around the black square, and these squares began to quickly gather and merge towards the middle, and finally formed a black ball. "Black ball?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment. He remembered that the black ball was blown up by Jade, so why did it suddenly appear in front of him? "Raksha, you successfully passed the final test, please accept the reward you deserve." Black Ball''s strange voice sounded, and at the same time, a golden gift box appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Chapter 462： , I wish the boss good luck like the East China Sea, longevity than Nanshan , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "award?" Zhang Ze blinked his eyes. He was so focused on fighting Jade that he forgot about the reward. At this time, he remembered the last time he fought with Max in the dead zone, and he received a special reward after winning. "This time, will it be the same powerful skill as [Card Making]?" But he quickly shook his head again: "So what if I can acquire powerful skills? It''s useless in front of Jade, she can interrupt my skills at any time..." "However, the reward has already been sent to me, so don''t look at it for nothing." Zhang Ze opened the gift box, and a multicolored glow flashed in front of his eyes! I saw a book with a red cover lying inside, which was similar in size and thickness to the Xinhua dictionary. "A book? Is it a skill book?" Zhang Ze took the book out of the gift box full of doubts, only to find that it was not a skill book, but a piece of equipment. [The Book of Elementary Creation (Bound)] Quality: ssss Damage: 0 Effect 1: Create a prop. This prop exists for 3 hours and has a cooldown of 24 hours. Effect 2: Create a piece of equipment. The existence time of this equipment is 1 hour, and the cooling time is 24 hours. Effect 3: Create a skill. This skill exists for 30 minutes and has a cooldown of 24 hours. Effect 4: Create a rule. This rule exists for 10 minutes and has a cooldown of 24 hours. Special Effect 5: Create a life. The existence time of this life is 5 minutes, and the cooling time is 24 hours. Remark 1: This item is exclusively owned by Rakshasa, the winner of the Dead Zone Challenge, and cannot be traded, dropped, or damaged. Note 2: At the same time, special effects can be stacked up to 5 times, and the created content cannot be the same. Remark 3: The final interpretation right belongs to the Creator God. Durability: permanent "I''m going! ssss-level items! You can also create things... Isn''t this the same as the creator?" After reading the attributes of this book, Zhang Ze was surprised from ear to ear. He knew that the reward would be good, but it was a bit outrageous, right? It''s like giving him a super cheat for nothing! "If I use this Book of Creation, I will have the power to fight Emerald!" His heart was pounding, and his breathing began to come short. "However, although this book is powerful, it also has flaws. The cooling time is too long..." Zhang Ze calmed down and began to think about countermeasures. "When Emerald used [Command], she didn''t pause at all, which means her [Command] has no cooldown time." "If I don''t have a cooldown either..." Zhang Ze''s eyes moved to Note 2 of the "Book of Elementary Creation", his eyes lit up suddenly, and a crazy idea came to his mind. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, Zhang Ze felt that this idea was feasible! At this time, Fei Cui had just stepped off the iron bridge, and there was plenty of time, so Zhang Ze immediately decided to give it a try. After clicking Use, a line of prompts appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "Step 1: What are you going to create?" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Special Effect 4, create a rule." "Step Two: Please describe the rules you want to create." "The rule I want to create is... there is no cooldown time for any skills or items I use!" That''s right, this is Zhang Ze''s idea, so that there is no cooling time for himself! In this way, he will not be restricted by the [Book of Elementary Creation], and can use it to create whatever he wants. "The review is passed, and the rules you created have taken effect for 10 minutes." "Currently, the effect has been superimposed once." hum! Zhang Ze obviously felt that the surrounding space fluctuated, and then there was no more. He thought to himself: "This is already done? Let me try." Click to use [Book of Elementary Creation] again, Zhang Ze was pleasantly surprised to find that it can be used! "Jade, your end is here!" Zhang Ze looked at Jade coldly, and said to himself: "Special Effect 3, create a skill." The system prompts: "Step 2: Please describe the skill you want to create." "A skill that can kill Emerald!" Zhang Ze had already thought about it, he wanted to create a powerful skill to instantly kill Jade, and it would be over! However, the idea is very good, but whether it can be realized is another matter. "The review failed, your authority is not enough, please re-describe the skills you want to create." "What? Insufficient authority?" Seeing this system prompt, Zhang Ze was stunned. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ze tried several other effects. For example, creating a prop, weapon, or even life that can kill Jade, but the result is "not enough authority" without exception. "It seems that jadeite can''t be killed..." Zhang Ze frowned: "Or, I can''t kill Fei Cui yet." "If you can''t kill her, then subdue her! I''ll try from another angle." Fei Cui walks very slowly, she seems to do it on purpose, the purpose is to let Zhang Ze experience the pain of despair for a longer time under the shroud of death. However, this gave Zhang Ze enough time to do his experiments. After trying several times, Zhang Ze finally found a way to restrain Jade. "The review is passed, and the rules you created have taken effect for 10 minutes." "Currently the effect has been superimposed twice." Zhang Ze waved his fist excitedly, and said with a smile in his heart: "With this rule, Jade will be useless!" Suddenly, he heard Emerald''s cry from below the city: "Raksha, I''ve arrived, are you ready to die?" Fei Cui smiled and looked up, only to find the black ball and the opened gift box, her expression changed suddenly. "Damn it! Black Ball actually gave that reward to Rakshasa!" Her expression became ferocious because of anger: "If I had known this, I should have destroyed the gift box as well!" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter even if Raksha gets the Book of Creation." She suddenly sneered, and said to herself: "An ordinary human being simply doesn''t know how to make use of that book." "Moreover, the cooling time of that book is as long as 24 hours, enough for me to kill him thousands of times!" She put her hand on the city wall and laughed loudly: "Raksha, your city wall will be destroyed if I give an order. Before you die, do you have anything to say? For example, beg for my life? Hahaha! " Zhang Ze poked his head out of the city wall, and said with a half-smile, "Are you joking? You should be the one begging for your life, right?" "Raksha, do you think you can defeat me if you get that book?" Fei Cui snorted coldly, "Don''t be self-righteous! You, an ordinary person, can''t control it at all!" "I issue an order, and you and your castle will be wiped out immediately!" Zhang Ze lay on the top of the wall, lazily saying: "The ancients said: Bad people die because they talk too much. If you want to do it, hurry up, don''t blah blah blah!" "Damn it!" Fei Cui was irritated by Zhang Ze''s arrogant attitude, she said angrily, "Then I will fulfill you! [Order: Destroy]!" The command was issued, but the castle did not respond. "Huh? What''s the situation?" Fei Cui was stunned for a moment. She was about to try it for the second time when she suddenly saw a line of reminders floating in her field of vision. "Under the current rules, you are prohibited from using [command]." "What?! The current rules? Who made this?" Jade''s eyes widened in disbelief: "The only person with this ability is Fang Zai? Could it be him?" "No! It is absolutely impossible for Fang Zai to formulate such rules against me!" She looked up at Zhang Ze suddenly, with a look of surprise in her eyes: "Could it be you?" "That''s right!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile, and generously admitted, "It''s your father and me." "Ah! Damn it!" Emerald shouted angrily, she continued to use various commands unwillingly, but there was no response at all, only a line of prompts danced in front of her eyes, as if mocking her: "Under the current rules, you are prohibited from using [command] . Zhang Ze ignored Jade, and continued to create what he wanted. "Step 1: What are you going to create?" Zhang Ze read immediately: "Special Effect 3, create a skill." "Step Two: Please describe the skill you want to create." "A skill that can revive all my dead followers!" The clown and the dark dragon king were collected by Zhang Ze painstakingly, and they have very deep feelings. Zhang Ze must save them! "Approved, please name the skill you created." Zhang Ze scratched his head, with a puzzled expression on his face: "I still have to name it? It''s so troublesome, I''m useless for naming..." At this moment, there was a loud noise from under the castle, and the whole castle shook and shook. Zhang Ze was taken aback. He hurriedly looked down and saw that Fei Cui was swinging his fist and hitting the castle fiercely. "Don''t think that if you block my [order], I can''t do anything about you!" Jade screamed hysterically: "I am the creator! I can tear down your castle with my bare hands!" Seeing the defense value of his castle drop gradually, Zhang Ze was stunned in his heart: "Fuck, this woman is so strong?" "I don''t have time to name it, let my skills take effect immediately!" "[Unnamed skill 001] has taken effect and lasts for 30 minutes." "Currently the effect has been superimposed 3 times." Zhang Ze found that there was a new skill in his skill column, which was the [unnamed skill 001] he had just created. "Fortunately, I still have some military merits left, enough to use skills!" Zhang Ze immediately consumed his military merit and used his skills to revive all his followers. Swipe! Familiar figures appeared around him, including the Clown, Dark Dragon King, Snow Maiden and Alice! Seeing the resurrection of his entourage, Zhang Ze was very excited, all his subordinates are back! "Huh? Why have you all returned to the primary state?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, but he immediately shook his head and said, "It''s good that you can come back to me, I don''t expect anything else." In the church, adventurers from all over the world burst into cheers when they saw that Zhang Ze was not killed by Jade, but also miraculously revived his dead attendants! "As expected of God Rakshasa! Awesome!" "So what if the creator is awesome? It''s not like the Rakshasa **** can''t help it, haha, relieve your anger!" "Seeing that Rakshasa''s followers are all resurrected, I want to cry inexplicably, God, come on! Defeat Emerald!" On the giant god''s side, everyone was also excited. Zhang Ze restrained Jade and revived his followers. The hope of victory became bigger and bigger, and they were also happy. "Sister! Zhang Ze shouldn''t die!" Xiao Niao Yiren excitedly took Liu Yueying''s hand and yelled, Liu Yueying also nodded with tears in her eyes, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. The irritable Dragon King yelled at the live broadcast: "Luo Sha, clean up the jade for me!" The lunatic let out a long breath, and said with a smile: "This boy Luo Sha has once again refreshed my impression of him. When he comes back, I must make him a friend!" Qingfengzui snorted softly, and said contemptuously: "Maybe people don''t like you." In the arena, Violent Godzilla turned his gaze to Zhang Ze again, his face full of shock. "What the **** happened? Not only was Jade unable to take Rakshasa, but Rakshasa even revived all the followers?" He didn''t know that Zhang Ze got the [Book of Elementary Creation] from Black Ball, so he couldn''t understand it. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao had a happy expression on his face, and said with a smile: "Brother Luocha once again solved the crisis unexpectedly, it really is a dragon and a phoenix among people!" He thought for a while, and clapped his hands: "It''s decided. When the dead zone is over, I will invite him to join the Prosperity Guild no matter what! This kind of talent must not be missed!" "Boss, I had a long, long dream." The clown jumped up and hugged Zhang Ze''s waist, crying and saying, "I dreamed that you moved on and don''t want me anymore..." "roll!" Zhang Ze kicked him away, and said angrily, "You''re empathizing with someone else! Didn''t I bring you back to life?" "Hey, thank you boss!" The clown returned to Zhang Ze in an instant, with a cheap look: "I wish the boss good luck like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan!" "Okay, okay, let''s get to work!" Zhang Ze smiled wryly and shook his head: "Hurry up and stop that crazy woman in the castle, she is about to tear down my castle!" "Obey!" The clown stood at attention and saluted. Zhang Ze warned: "Jade should be unkillable, so you just need to trap her." "However, you must be careful this time. Although Fei Cui cannot use commands, her strength is still not to be underestimated. Don''t let her die again." "Yes!" All the followers respectfully responded, and then rushed from the top of the city to the emerald on the ground! "A group of humble creatures dare to fight me!" Emerald shouted angrily, and faced the clown and others, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. Bang bang bang! Jade''s fighting ability is extremely strong, and she is able to handle with ease in the siege of a group of followers. Every time she counterattacks, she causes a lot of damage to the opponent. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Joker, try the nirvana again!" Previously, it was forced to stop because of Jade''s [order clown''s nirvana. Now that Zhang Ze has sealed Jade, maybe this trick will have an effect on Jade. The clown will take the lead immediately, and the nirvana [Death Card] will be launched! When these minions are revived, everything returns to its original state, and skills can be used again. "Even if I can''t use [Command], this skill is useless to me!" Looking at the dark clouds gathering above her head, Jade snorted disdainfully: "Although I violated the rules of the creator **** and lost his protection, you low-level creatures can''t kill me at all! You can''t even hurt me!" She didn''t lie, as a creator, her status was second only to the creator god, and her body was also extremely powerful. Ordinary weapons and skills can''t harm it at all. boom! The giant black claw suddenly shot down from the dark clouds, hitting the top of Jade''s head! Chapter 463： , Dont you already know? , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! However, the expected scene of the annihilation of the emerald flying ash did not appear. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he saw that Jade was supporting the giant black claw with one hand, with a relaxed expression. "How could I be killed by the skills I created? I really want to die laughing at your stupidity!" She shouted violently and hit the giant black claw with her backhand, only to hear the sound of bone cracking! The giant black claw was punched through by her, and the bones were broken! "My darling! This **** is so strong!?" The clown looked dumbfounded. "die!" Emerald''s figure flashed, and she was already in front of the clown, and she punched the clown''s face fiercely! This punch is extremely powerful, if it hits, the clown is likely to be killed on the spot! brush! A figure stood in front of the clown, it was Snow Maiden, who wanted to use her ice wall to protect the clown from Jade''s fist. "You want to block me by breaking a piece of ice?" Jade said with a look of contempt, "Crush it for me!" Boom! Crash! With one punch, the thick ice wall instantly shattered! Xue Nu looked shocked. Her ice wall had a very high defensive power, and she could persist for a long time even in the face of the siege of tens of thousands of adventurers. In the end, it was smashed by Jadeite''s punch! brush! Xuenv''s cold air burst out, passing through Fei Cui''s body in an instant. Ka Ka Ka! Emerald''s body condensed into ice, and turned into an ice sculpture in an instant. But this time Zhang Ze didn''t dare to hold out too much hope, because even the clown''s nirvana couldn''t deal with Jade, and Xuenv''s move might be useless. Sure enough, the eyes of Emerald who was trapped in the ice suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the ice around her body began to melt, and she regained her freedom within a breath. "I am the creator, I am invincible!" Fei Cui waved her fist again and suddenly attacked Xue Nu. Xuenv immediately moved the other two ice walls in front of her to block Jade''s attack, but to no avail, the two ice walls were completely shattered by Jade! The cold air swept across the audience again, Jade''s eyes flashed, her whole body was scorching hot, and the cold air could not invade her body. The Dark Dragon King also assisted in the attack in the sky. It sprayed [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] wildly, but it also had no effect. The rest of the entourage launched a siege to Fei Cui again, but was beaten by Fei Cui with three punches and two legs. The weak ones were killed on the spot. "Your follower Talon has died." "Your follower Nian Zhang Ze has been killed." Alice bombarded Jade with a small steel cannon. Jade didn''t dodge or dodge, and kicked the cannonball away with one kick, hitting the Pied Piper on the other side. boom! The Pied Piper was instantly engulfed by the bursting flames. "Your follower, the Pied Piper, has died." Aladdin soared down from the sky, and the golden knife slashed at the top of Emerald''s head. brush! Jade disappeared on the spot in an instant, and Aladdin was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he found that Jade was standing behind him, punching him off the flying carpet, and Aladdin was left with blood. "Dark Dragon King!" Jade stepped on Aladdin''s flying carpet and flew straight into the sky, charging towards the Dark Dragon King. "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared, a red stream surged up from his abdomen, and a stream of [Fire Dragon''s Breath] sprayed jade directly. The flying carpet was ignited in an instant, but Jade had already stepped on the flying carpet, using its strength to fly high, and flew towards the Dark Dragon King rapidly like a meteor. The Dark Dragon King opened his mouth wide to bite Jade, but Jade grabbed the upper and lower jaws of his mouth. "Die to me!" Tear! Emerald pulled suddenly, and the mouth of the Dark Dragon King was torn apart by her! "Your follower, the Dark Dragon King, has died." Jade laughed wildly in mid-air: "Hahaha! They''re all rubbish! They''re all rubbish!" At this moment, a huge black shadow appeared behind Jade, it was Snow Maiden''s snowman. The Snowman stared angrily, his two huge palms closed suddenly, and with a loud snap, he slapped the emerald in the center of his palm like slapping a small flying insect! But the next moment, Fei Cui punched the snowman''s palm, and she stepped on the snowman''s arm and ran all the way, rushing to the snowman''s eyes, and kicked the snowman''s hill-like head away! Boom! The snowman died and fell to the ground, turning into countless piles of snow. Fei Cui jumped out of the snow, and with a wild smile on her face, she killed the remaining followers... Everyone''s face was extremely ugly when they saw the emerald killing all directions. Violent Godzilla thought to himself: "The fighting power of this emerald is too terrifying! One person singled out Luo Sha and a group of followers! And it''s so easy. If I were to fight her, I would have no chance of winning at all." "The creator''s fighting power is simply against the sky!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao also gasped, and secretly said: "Brother Luosha has so many powerful followers, they are like chickens in front of her, they can kill as soon as they say it! It''s terrifying!" In the churches of various countries, the adventurers who were cheering before fell silent. Emerald''s strength made them extremely shocked, but also felt fear from the bottom of their hearts. In the face of absolute power, human beings are still too insignificant, even the outstanding human beings like Luo Sha have no power to resist. Many people felt a strong sense of powerlessness, and pessimism and despair began to spread among the crowd. "This woman is simply invincible..." The lunatic was dumbfounded, and murmured: "The followers of Rakshasa who have just been resurrected are now more than half dead." "Luo Sha should still have the ability to revive his followers, but Jade is too strong, and he still has no chance of winning just relying on followers." Qingfengzui took a deep breath and said, "Whether it is strength, speed or other abilities, Jade Both are the strongest, I have to give her five stars!" "When is it, and you still give her a star rating?" The fanatic was speechless for a while. On the giant god''s side, everyone watched the live broadcast in the black ball nervously. Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny kept cheering for Zhang Ze. Although they knew that Zhang Ze couldn''t hear them, they still refused to stop. "Don''t be emotional, in this situation, if you are Brother Raksha, what good way do you have to deal with Emerald?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the knife without emotion, and asked. Moved the knife and held his chin in silence for a moment, said: "It''s hard to say, I don''t know what kind of reward Luo Sha got, but I think if he can make good use of the reward, he should be able to deal with Fei Cui." The little princess Qian asked curiously: "You guys say, what kind of reward did Luosha get? It looks so powerful that even jadeite can restrain it." Xiaoniaoyiren guessed: "Shouldn''t you get a powerful skill book like the last time you beat Max?" "I don''t think so." Sky shook his head melancholy and said, "All skills are invalid for Jade, but she has been blocked now, so it shouldn''t be a skill book." Yao Guang and Liu Yueying also nodded in agreement. The irritable Dragon King yelled: "Don''t guess, you will know when Luo Sha returns." He looked at Zhang Ze in the picture, and thought to himself: "Brother, you must come back alive!" Under Zhang Ze''s castle, the fierce battle continued. Alice switched the pig-killing knife in her hand to a horse-headed hammer, and slammed it **** the top of Jade''s head. Jade grabbed the hammer and smashed it to pieces under Alice''s shocked gaze! Whoosh! After smashing the hammer, Jade came to Alice in a flash, and kicked hard in the air. Alice hurriedly switched the black umbrella, trying to block it, but was kicked out with the umbrella together! Alice vomited blood, and there was blood on the top of her head. Jade approached Alice step by step, and suddenly felt a strong wind coming from her back. When she looked back, she saw Aladdin''s golden knife burst into dazzling light, and the giant half-moon blade was coming towards her. Boom! Fei Cui shattered the blade with her fist, but her hand didn''t even have the slightest scar. Aladdin stood there stunned. He had never seen such a powerful enemy. The clown released ghost dolls to besiege Jade. These ghost dolls were extremely agile and circled around Jade. "Damn thing! Go away!" Emerald Kong has great strength, but there is no good way to deal with these little things. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Aladdin took out the oil lamp and rubbed it. "Deng Shen, come out and help!" The blue-skinned oil lamp **** showed his figure, and asked respectfully, "Dear master, what wish do you need me to fulfill for you?" "You only have three chances, so you must choose carefully." Aladdin gritted his teeth: "Reduce all emerald attributes to 1 point!" As the creator, no one can see the attributes of the emerald, so Aladdin decided to reduce the attributes of the emerald to 1 point in one go, just to be on the safe side. If successful, Emerald would be much easier to deal with. "Okay, if you wish!" The oil lamp giant immediately carried out the order. It took a deep breath, with its belly bulging high, and then blew towards the jade. At this moment, Fei Cui had gotten rid of the entanglement of the ghost doll, rushed to Alice, and said with a grim face: "Garbage creation, die!" Alice closed her eyes and waited to die, but Fei Cui punched her in the face, only losing 1 point of blood. "Um?" "what?" The two were stunned at the same time. Surprised, Fei Cui found that there was an extra state on her body: Very Weak. Very Weak Grade 1 Effect: All attributes are reduced to 1 point for 1 second. "what is this?" Jade''s face was full of surprise, she was the creator, and she was forced to lower her attributes? "Alice, let''s work together to solve Emerald!" Aladdin yelled at Alice and slashed at Jade from behind. Alice also realized that the two came from the same dead zone, and they had a tacit understanding with each other. She immediately responded to Aladdin, pulled out the butcher''s knife in her hand, and stabbed at Jade! Their speed was extremely fast, and they attacked in front of Fei Cui almost instantly, and only a few tenths of a second passed. The two of them were thinking at the same time: "All attributes are reduced to 1 point, and Emerald''s constitution is also 1 point, and the defense and blood volume will be reduced to the lowest." "Maybe, we can solve her!" Brush! The butcher''s knife and the golden knife stabbed Jade''s body almost at the same time, but the expressions of Alice and Aladdin froze. Because they found that all their attacks were immune to jade. "Garbage, the creator''s body is indestructible!" Emerald laughed wildly, grabbed Alice and Aladdin''s necks with each hand, lifted them up like chickens, and then used both hands hard! Click! broke their necks. "Your entourage, Aladdin, is dead." "Your follower Alice has been killed." Seeing the followers killed one by one, Zhang Ze''s expression was solemn. Fei Cui''s melee strength was beyond imagination, and his followers were vulnerable, most of them were killed without even touching Fei Cui''s fur. However, Zhang Ze is not worried, because his [unnamed skill 001] has no cooldown time and can be used unlimitedly within 30 minutes. At worst, he will revive his followers later. "However, it''s not a solution to continue to consume like this..." He frowned: "I have to find a way to deal with Jade and leave the dead zone." After thinking about it, he asked the black ball next to him: "How can I leave the dead zone? Do I have to kill Jade?" "No, Lady Jade is the creator, ordinary people cannot kill her." Black Ball explained: "You just need to defeat her, for example, make her incapable of fighting. In this way, according to the rules, you can leave the dead zone." "Understood." Zhang Ze came to his senses immediately. He looked at the "Book of Elementary Creation" in his hand and thought of a plan. At this moment, only Xue Nu and Clown were left on the field, and they stared nervously at the slowly approaching Jade. "Are you waiting in a hurry? Hehe, I''ll send you to die right away!" Jade sneered as she walked towards the two of them. Dozens of ice and snow monsters gathered behind the Snow Maiden and rushed towards Fei Cui frantically, but were wiped out by Fei Cui lightly. Fei Cui rushed towards Xue Nu, her movements were as fast as lightning, and she punched Xue Nu in the face. Xue Nu''s face was pale, she had no choice but to wait for death. Suddenly, the clown grabbed Xue Nu, threw her out forcefully, and threw his fist to meet Jade''s fist! Boom! The clown''s arm suddenly bent, presenting an angle that cannot be achieved normally. He let out a muffled grunt, and the whole person flew backwards. brush! Before the clown''s body landed on the ground, Fei Cui had already arrived on top of him, stomped down hard, and hit his chest. Click! The clown''s chest sunken instantly, and the person fell heavily into the ground! The ground is cracked and gravel is flying! "Your entourage, the clown, is dead." "The clown...uh!" As soon as Xue Nu yelled, a figure had already come in front of her. Fei Cui grabbed her face with one hand and jumped onto Zhang Ze''s wall. "Your entourage was killed by me again!" While speaking, she exerted force with one hand, and heard a sound of bone cracking. In front of Zhang Ze, Xue Nu''s skull was crushed alive! "Your follower Xuenv has been killed." Previously, because of the great power of Jade''s [Order], Zhang Ze''s followers had no ability to resist and were killed directly. But this time, it was entirely because of the great disparity in strength that they were all killed by Jade. Zhang Ze''s eyes are full of murderous intent If he has the ability, he will definitely smash this jade into thousands of pieces! Throwing away Xue Nu''s body, Fei Cui sneered: "Now, it''s your turn!" After all, she punched Rakshasa with a fist! With this punch, Jade used all her strength, not to mention Zhang Ze, even the castle under Zhang Ze would be pulverized! "Huh? Why is this happening?" Fei Cui was shocked. She found that her fist stopped 0.01 cm away from the tip of Zhang Ze''s nose. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hit it. At the same time, she also saw a system prompt. "Under the current rules, you cannot harm Rakshasa." Emerald was startled and angry, she roared: "What rules did you make?" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "Don''t you already know?" Chapter 464： , mutation , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Of course, Jade could guess what rules Zhang Ze made, that is, her attacks cannot hurt Zhang Ze, but she was unwilling to accept this reality. I am a supremely honored creator, and it is a shame that Zhang Ze''s series of manipulations made me sternly control him! "Cunning fellow!" Annoyed, Jade began to attack Zhang Ze frantically, but there seemed to be an invisible wall blocking all her attacks. "Cunning? Hehe, this is called wisdom! Stupid!" Zhang Ze smiled triumphantly, and he used the [Book of Elementary Creation] again to create the last thing. "Step 1: What are you going to create?" "Special Effect 2, create a prop." "Step 2: Please describe the props you want to create." Zhang Ze looked at the distraught Jade in front of him, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said in his heart: "I want to create a prop that can suppress Jade so that she can never turn over again!" Now that Black Ball has made it very clear that as long as Jade loses his combat power, he will win, Zhang Ze thought of something very good. "Hey, I don''t believe that something that can be suppressed even by Sun Monkey can''t be suppressed by you!" After a while, the system prompt appears. "Approved, please name the item you created." This time Zhang Ze said the name without hesitation: "Five Elements Mountain!" "The naming has taken effect, your props have been generated, and the duration is 3 hours." "Currently the effect has been superimposed 5 times." On the opposite side, Fei Cui''s face was full of anger. In just two or three minutes, she launched thousands of attacks, but all were in vain. In fact, she also knew in her heart that no matter how many times she attacked, it was useless, but when she saw Zhang Ze''s face that deserved to be beaten, she couldn''t help but want to hit him! "Raksha! Don''t hide behind the rules and act like a coward, cancel the rules and fight me!" She roared hysterically, like a shrew standing on the street. Zhang Zeheng smiled and said, "You are the creator, and I am a human being. How can I be your opponent? I will not fight you foolishly." He looked at the time and said, "However, the time for the first rule is approaching, and I have to make a quick decision." Emerald''s [Command] ability is very strong, if she uses [Order] to break the rules she made, it will not be fun. "Jade, accept the last gift I give you!" After all, Zhang Ze threw [Five Elements Mountain] at Jade. Boom! A bolt from the blue suddenly exploded! Fei Cui suddenly felt that the sky had turned black, she looked up in astonishment, and found a huge mountain appeared above her head! She froze for a moment, then gave a disdainful smile and said, "Raksha, you plan to use this mountain to crush me? It''s ridiculous! Let alone a mountain, I can smash even a planet!" "Really? Then try it!" Zhang Ze said with a sneer, "This is a mountain I specially customized for you, and you will be satisfied!" "Watch me smash this mountain!" Fei Cui jumped up and punched the Five Elements Mountain! Boom! Her fist hit the Five Elements Mountain firmly, but the mountain was intact, not even a single stone was broken. "how come?" Jade was stunned, she possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth, how could a mere mountain not be broken? Suddenly she realized something, turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and said angrily, "You bastard..." Boom! The Five Elements Mountain was under heavy pressure, and before Fei Cui finished speaking, she was directly crushed under the mountain. Zhang Ze looked at the majestic giant mountain falling from the sky in front of him, and thought to himself: "Sun Wukong was suppressed by this mountain back then, and I don''t know if there are six-character mantras of Tathagata Buddha on the mountain?" When the other adventurers saw that Jade had been crushed down the mountain, they burst into cheers again. Although many people don''t know why the supernatural jadeite is suppressed by a mountain, they still feel very excited. To deflate the mighty creators one after another, Zhang Ze, as a human being, is already good enough, and no one present would be able to do it. "Yeah! Brother Rakshasa is amazing!" Moonlight Bunny jumped up and down and applauded. The giant **** widened his eyes, and said in disbelief: "I don''t have eyesight, right? The mountain that suppresses the emerald is called the Five Elements Mountain? Could it be the one where the Tathagata Buddha suppressed Monkey King?" "You don''t have dazzle." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "Brother Luocha has such a strange brain, he actually used the famous mountain in "Journey to the West" to deal with Fei Cui. He really has him." Sky''s melancholy expressed concern: "Emerald is so powerful, can this mountain really hold her down?" "It''s not impossible." Moved the knife and analyzed without emotion: "These few times of confrontation, Jade has suffered continuously. It is obvious that Luo Sha''s reward can have an effect on Jade, making her helpless. This mountain should also have the same effect. Attributes." "You mean, this was specially created by Rakshasa to deal with Jade, so Jade is powerless to resist?" Yao Guang asked. "Yes, nothing unexpected, Luo Sha should have won this time." He moved his knife and nodded without emotion. On the field, Zhang Ze waited for a while, and when he saw that Fei Cui had been crushed under the mountain without any movement, he heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly said: "It seems that this time it really worked, Fei Cui has lost the ability to fight, I should be able to leave the dead zone Alright." This battle made him feel very nervous, even more nervous than the previous battle with Max, and he almost died in the hands of Emerald. If it wasn''t for my good luck and quick wit, the result would be hard to say. Turning his head, Zhang Ze asked Black Ball: "Can I leave the dead zone now?" The black ball responded: "According to the rules, you can leave. Do you need me to teleport you out of the dead zone now?" "Wait a minute first." Zhang Ze hurriedly waved his hands, his entourage hadn''t been resurrected yet, so he had to take them all away if he wanted to leave. Click to use [unnamed skill 001], bursts of light flashed under the castle, and followers such as the clown and Alice began to be resurrected one after another. In the distance, Violent Godzilla narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: "The Rakshasa has obtained a powerful item again, and even the creator is not his opponent. This is very unfavorable to us at Suguang. I must return to the real world as soon as possible." , report this matter to the God Envoy, and ask him to make a decision." Thinking of this, he immediately said to the black ball next to him: "I want to leave the dead zone." When Zhang Ze subdued Jade, Hei Qiu had already reminded him and Xiaoyao Jianxian that they could leave the dead zone at any time. "Of course, I will send you out of the dead zone immediately." Subsequently, the violent Godzilla disappeared in situ. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also heaved a long sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "Brother Luosha, let''s meet outside. Black Ball, send me out." The overall situation has been decided, and it doesn''t make sense for him to stay here. After Zhang Ze and all his followers were revived, he took them back to the summoning space, and was about to let the black ball send him out of the dead zone. At this moment, the entire space shook violently, as if a magnitude 8 earthquake had occurred! Zhang Ze was taken aback. He suddenly realized that something was wrong with the Wuxing Mountain opposite. Ka Ka Ka! I saw huge cracks spreading from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and huge stones rolled down from the mountain, and the whole mountain was about to fall apart! Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of dull sounds came from the bottom of the mountain, as if something was about to break through the mountain! "Is it emerald?!" Zhang Ze looked shocked: "The setting of Wuxing Mountain is to suppress Jade, how could she escape?" hum! Suddenly, a powerful coercion came from the bottom of the mountain, and Zhang Ze suddenly felt as if a huge rock was pressing on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe, his face turned pale, and cold sweat slid down his face. "What does it feel like? It''s so heavy..." He gasped heavily, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, a loud bang was heard. Marble Mountain, collapsed! Among the flying and shattered rocks, a ball of light flew out quickly, and it came to Zhang Ze in an instant. It was Jade! I saw her body emitting a dazzling light, like a burning flame, Zhang Ze could feel that there was an extremely terrifying power in her body, a power that could destroy everything! At the same moment, in the Temple of Creation, the faces of the six creators all changed. "This is... Emerald?" Boss Qiao was the first to stand up, with an uncertain expression on his face: "How did her breath become like this?" "Something''s wrong!" Wan Luo also stood up, and said with a solemn expression: "I tried to contact Fei Cui just now, but I was rejected!" "Me too..." Xiaohong''s face was full of worry, she stopped eating the lollipop, looked at Fang Zai on the opposite side and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Jadeite?" Fang Zai''s expression was gloomy. He couldn''t contact Fei Cui now, and he had an extremely ominous premonition in his heart. Max pondered for a moment, and said to Boss Joe: "Boss Joe, Jade may have... mutated." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone became nervous. The masked man wiped his face with a frightened expression. Boss Joe had a sullen face and said nothing, but he knew that Max was right, and all signs showed that the emerald had indeed mutated. The so-called mutation is a situation in which unknown changes occur in oneself, causing the creator to lose his mind and finally go berserk. What''s more serious is that she is no longer under the control of the creator god, and can break through all the constraints of rules, burn her body, and transform it into extremely powerful energy, bringing devastating disasters to the entire Demon Realm! However, the alienated creator will eventually die because the body burns out, and the whole process lasts about 24 hours. As for why alienation occurs, the reason is still unknown, but without external intervention, the creator of alienation will not return to normal by itself. "Last time, I had a change, and it was the lord who saved me..." Wan Luo pursed her lips tightly, and said in a trembling voice: "Now the lord is not here, what should I do?" Xiaohong shouted anxiously: "Let''s go to the dead zone to have a look, don''t let the jade die!" The seven of them have known each other since this world was created. Normally, they are relatives. However, because of their very different personalities, some people are at odds with each other, such as Jade and Wan Luo, who have always looked down upon each other. "However, the rule of the dead zone is that only one creator can enter at a time." Max glanced at Fang Zai, and said in a deep voice, "Am I right, Fang Zai?" Fang Zai was endowed with the ability to formulate rules by the God of Creation, so this rule was naturally formulated by him. "...I can change the rules, but it will take some time." Fang Zai took a deep breath, he didn''t want to see anything happen to Fei Cui, after all, Fei Cui was his most important partner, and her plan couldn''t be without her. The line of sight moves to the arena. "Raksha...death!" Jade in front of her had no expression on her face and no emotion in her eyes. Zhang Ze felt that she looked at him as if she were looking at an ant. "How did you... get out?" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and forced out these words. He was really surprised what happened to Fei Cui and how she escaped from the Five Elements Mountain. Jade didn''t seem to hear his question, but kept repeating a sentence: "Raksha...death!" "Are you crazy?" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and said to the black ball next to him, "Black ball, let me get out of here!" "Okay, now..." Before the black ball could finish speaking, it shattered into countless fragments with a bang! It was shattered by Jade''s punch! "Raksha...death!" Fei Cui turned and pounced on Zhang Ze, her hands were blocked by the invisible barrier, which was actually the rules made by Zhang Ze. Ka Ka Ka! Suddenly, there was a sound of glass shattering, and Zhang Ze was shocked to find that Jade actually broke through the barrier bit by bit! In other words, she broke the rules set by Zhang Ze! "Can even break the rules?!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. If the rules were broken, he would lose his protection and die! Inside the church, the adventurers who were already relaxed became tense again. "What''s the situation? Why did Jade come out from under the Five Elements Mountain? She''s not Monkey King!" The irritable Dragon King was taken aback. The giant **** frowned tightly, and said worriedly: "Jade''s appearance is not normal, brother Raksha is in a bad situation!" Liu Yueying''s heart also rose to her throat, and she asked over and over again in her heart: "Why is this happening?" In the live broadcast screen, Jade finally broke through the barrier of the rules, the flames around her burned more intensely, and Zhang Ze felt a scorching wave of air blowing towards his face. "Raksha...death!" A hand magnified in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and his eyes widened, even if he died, he would not back down! Suddenly a giant emerald green snake appeared out of nowhere, tightly entangled Jadeite. This giant snake was transformed by Zhang Ze''s necklace. Fei Cui struggled desperately but could not break free. At this time, a huge snake head slowly stopped in front of her, and the snake head said: "Jade...you are really brave!" Fei Cui''s expression finally changed. She looked at the snake''s head in astonishment, moved her lips, and finally uttered three words: "Creator God?" "So you still remember me, hehehe..." The snake''s head moved from Jadeite''s left side to the right side, its icy vertical pupils fixed on her eyes, and an extreme fear welled up from her heart. In an instant, the flame on Fei Cui''s body was extinguished, her expression was terrified, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her hands and feet couldn''t help shaking. "Lord, Lord, have you been resurrected?" Fei Cui spoke tremblingly, she wanted to show a flattering smile, but the muscles on her face became stiff due to fear, and she couldn''t smile at all. Chapter 465： , give you a chance of redemption , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Zhang Ze was also surprised when he saw this scene. "This snake is the God of Creation? Where did it come from? Why did it help me deal with Emerald?" His heart was full of question marks, suddenly he remembered something, hurriedly opened the backpack, and found that the necklace given to the creator was missing. "It''s Emerald! She stole this necklace from me!" Zhang Ze suddenly came to his senses, no wonder he had always thought that the necklace on Jadeite''s neck looked familiar, and it turned out to be his own. At this time, the giant snake continued to say: "Jade, you seven are the first human beings I created, and I assigned my abilities to you in the hope that you can share my work and help me manage my world well. " "But, you actually used the power I gave you to deal with me? You let me down so much!" The voice of the snake head seemed to come from the Nine Serenity Hell, which almost froze Jade''s heart. She shook her head again and again: "No, no, no, my subordinates absolutely dare not! I, I just want to kill a low-level creature..." "Low-level creation?" The snake head smiled contemptuously, and said, "You mean Rakshasa? Hehe, stupid guy! Compared with him, you are a low-level creature!" "It''s okay to tell you, Rakshasa is my reincarnation, I spent countless energy and painstaking efforts on him, how could it be a low-level creation?" Hearing this, Jade''s eyes widened immediately, filled with disbelief. "And you, wanting to destroy me who was reincarnated and reborn, really deserve death!" Hearing the snake head''s cold words, Fei Cui''s face turned white instantly! Her life and death are just a matter of the creation god''s thought. "Master! Master, I was wrong! I really didn''t know that Rakshasa was your reincarnation, please forgive me!" Emerald''s eyes were terrified, and tears began to flow out involuntarily. Ever since she was created, there was awe of the Creator God in her bones, which was her instinct. Now, she heard the killing intent from the Creator God''s tone, and she was frightened out of her wits. The snake''s head approached Fei Cui''s face, staring at her with icy snake eyes, and slowly said: "Forgive you? Yes." "Really? Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!" Fei Cui was overjoyed. Although she was a creator, she was also afraid of death. Because she knew that once she died, she would disappear from this world forever. Suddenly, her expression froze as she felt something bite her neck. It didn''t hurt, but his whole body began to quickly become paralyzed, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. At this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a small green snake crawling over her body. "What''s going on?" Fei Cui''s eyelids began to twitch, and all the strength in her body began to drain rapidly. She exerted her last strength and looked at the snake head: "My lord, what have you done to me?" The snake head said indifferently: "I will give you a chance to redeem your sins." He transmitted the voice to Jade''s mind: "Go to sleep well, after I get a new body, I will get my power back from you." Listening to the snake head''s voice, Fei Cui felt as if she had fallen into an endless abyss, and she fell into a deep coma. The snake head turned to look at Zhang Ze, who looked wary. The snake head claimed to be the God of Creation, but Zhang Ze was not sure if the snake head would attack him. If the snakehead really wanted to attack him, he would probably give up. After all, even Jade is no match for Snakehead, let alone him. "Don''t be nervous, Zhang Ze." The snake head said slowly, with a very easy-going tone: "You and I are one, and I will not hurt you." "What did you do to Jade?" Zhang Ze asked curiously as he looked at Jade who had passed out. "It''s nothing, just let her sleep." The snake head said casually: "She and the other creators didn''t know that you were my reincarnation, so they shot you." Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and asked, "Then why don''t you tell the creators about this, so that they won''t do anything to me next time." The snake shook his head and said, "No, when I was reincarnated, it was when I was most vulnerable." "You have to know that people are unpredictable. Although these creators were created by me, they have independent consciousness and different personalities. After thousands of years, they may have some dangerous ideas, so I have to guard against them. " Zhang Ze frowned and said, "You mean, the creator wants to harm you?" "Not all creators have this kind of thinking." The snake head said coldly: "But there are always a few idiots who are overwhelmed, such as this jadeite!" "So, I got this snake head necklace and was stolen by Jade, all of this was arranged by you in advance, right?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Since you already knew that Jade was going to harm you , then why don''t you get rid of her before reincarnation? Leave yourself a time bomb, isn''t it exciting?" "Things are not as simple as you think." The giant snake came over, put Zhang Ze in the center, and said slowly: "The world I created is too huge, and I need my strength to maintain stability, otherwise it will collapse." "These creators contain my power, which can help me stabilize the world, so I must keep them." "Actually, if Jade is honestly defeated by you, the snake head necklace won''t work, and everything will be fine." "I didn''t expect that she would mutate because of her anger, and would harm you, so I would show up after triggering the snake head necklace." "In the end, it''s her own fault." Zhang Ze understood a bit. After thinking for a while, he asked again: "What should I do if another creator wants to kill me next time? Can you still come out and help me?" The giant snake shook its head and said, "No, this snake head necklace can only work once, and you will have to rely on yourself next time." "However, you have already got the reward I gave you. As long as you make good use of it, self-protection is not a big problem." Zhang Ze raised the [Elementary Creation Book] in his hand and asked intentionally: "This book is indeed very powerful, but it is only the elementary version. Where is the advanced version? Give it to me together, so that I will be safer and you will be more at ease." . "Hehe, greed is not enough for snakes to swallow elephants." The giant snake put its head close to Zhang Ze''s face, and slowly said: "Your fitness is too low now, use it indiscriminately, and I''m worried that your body will collapse." "Don''t worry, when you reach 100% compatibility, you will have all the power I have." There was a strange light in the eyes of the snake head: "I believe that day will not be too far away." "Black ball, erase all records of what happened here, and don''t let others know." Following the snakehead''s words, the black ball reappeared, and it respectfully replied: "Obey, Lord Creator." "Okay, now I''ll send you out. If you still have questions, you can summon me in the crystal ball." As soon as the snake head finished speaking, Zhang Ze felt the surrounding scenery changed. The next moment, he stood in the church of Great Xia Kingdom, startling the adventurers around him. "Damn it! It''s Rakshasa, he''s come out!" "The Great God Rakshasa has returned in triumph, that''s great!" "Welcome back the heroes of our Great Xia Kingdom!" "He is not only the hero of Great Xia, but also the hero of all mankind!" "Great God! Great God!" Waves of cheers sounded around, and everyone''s eyes were full of admiration, surrounding Zhang Ze in the center like stars. Zhang Ze looked surprised, and then he saw the live broadcast in the black ball, and then he reacted. "It turns out that the battle just now was broadcast live by Black Ball, and everyone saw it." "Raksha!" At this time, the Giant God and the violent Dragon King squeezed out of the crowd, hugging and shaking hands with Zhang Ze excitedly. "You''re in the limelight again this time!" The Dragon King laughed, and said, "It''s even more eye-catching than fighting Max last time!" Zhang Feng hugged Zhang Ze''s arm and proudly said, "Brother, I knew you were the best!" The rest of the people also smiled and congratulated Zhang Ze. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal walked out of the crowd with Madman and Qingfengzui. He shook hands with Zhang Ze with a smile, and said, "Brother Luocha, congratulations on your victory! This battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of history!" The madman yelled: "Boy Rakshasa, I looked down on you at first, but now I admire you so much!" He put his arms around Zhang Ze''s shoulders, and said carelessly: "Don''t say anything, I want to make friends with you and be brothers! You have to agree if you promise, or you have to promise if you don''t agree!" Qingfengzui supported his forehead with a speechless face. The character of the fanatic was just like his name, wild and unruly. Before Zhang Ze could speak, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao pushed the madman aside to prevent him from harassing Zhang Ze. Seeing more and more adventurers gathering around, the giant **** suggested: "This is over, let''s leave the dead zone first." Everyone nodded, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luocha, can we add a friend?" "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded. After previous contacts, Zhang Ze thought that Sword Immortal Xiaoyao had a good character and was one of the best masters in the Great Xia Kingdom, so he could make friends with him. The two became friends, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said: "Brother Luosha is free some other day, let''s chat offline, I have something to discuss with you, how about it?" After getting Zhang Ze''s consent, everyone left the dead zone one after another. Brush! More than a dozen figures appeared on the altar of the 32nd floor of the Demon Realm, and now the Demon Realm has returned to normal, and adventurers can move freely. The little princess Qian stretched out her arms and said tiredly, "This adventure in the dead zone feels so tiring." Yao Guang also nodded: "Well, I also feel very tired, more tiring than clearing several levels of Demon Realm in a row!" "Hehe, Brother Rakshasa is the most tiring person." The Giant God laughed and said, "He fought a group of powerful bosses in the dead zone, and then entered the challenge competition non-stop to fight with the creators. In the end, they all won. I really mean it. I admire it." Zhang Ze waved his hand modestly: "Boss Giant God, don''t praise me, I was also lucky, and got a very powerful reward, and this turned defeat into victory." Xiao Niao Yiren blinked, and asked curiously: "What reward did you get? Quickly show it to us." Zhang Ze shared the attributes of the [Elementary Creation Book] in the team channel, and then told everyone about the battle process, everyone was amazed. "Is this equipment?" Little Princess Money was surprised: "I have never seen this type of equipment." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Although this kind of equipment is rare, it is not without it. I once read a magic book equipment on the forum. The attributes are not bad, but it is far less powerful than the book Raksha Brothers. It can be called a magic weapon. !" Moonlight Bunny shouted excitedly: "Brother Luosha, please create a piece of super equipment for each of us, so that it will be easier for us to fight monsters." Xiaoniaoyiren curled her lips and said, "Little rabbit, you are so stupid, you let him directly create a rule: as long as we encounter monsters, the monsters will die! Isn''t it easier?" Yao Guang also became interested, and said with a smile: "Or create such a rule: as long as we see a monster, the monster will die!" "This is good!" Zhang Feng clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "Brother, hurry up and create rules! We will directly break through the thirty-second floor of the Demon Realm today!" "Hey, you guys are going too far, right?" Sky''s melancholy widened his eyes and said, "It''s just cheating!" He moved the knife without emotion but poured cold water on it, saying: "I think this kind of rule affects too much, and I''m afraid it won''t work." Zhang Feng encouraged Zhang Ze: "Brother, just try." Zhang Ze smiled wryly and shook his head: "I can''t try it now, the cooling time has not yet come." He made a rule that he had no cooling time before, and the duration has expired. If he wants to use it again, he can only wait for 24 hours. "Ah? What a disappointment!" Xiao Niao Yiren said depressingly, curling her lips. The Giant God smiled and said: "I think it''s better for us to pass the level of the Demon Realm in a down-to-earth manner. This kind of cheating method may have bad consequences." The irritable Dragon King waved his hands, and said disapprovingly: "Giant God, you are always careful, existence is the reason, and there will be no sequelae." "I can''t do it anymore, I''m going offline to rest now!" Little Princess Qian shouted while yawning. When she shouted, the other girls also felt tired and agreed with her proposal. "In this case, everyone should go offline." The giant **** "Nanny" said to everyone: "Have a good rest, recharge your batteries, and fight the next level of demon realm together." So everyone bid farewell to each other and went offline one after another. At the same time, a red wooden door appeared out of thin air on the playing field in the dead zone, and a little girl in red pushed the door in, followed by five adults dressed in weird clothes. "This is the death zone competition field." Xiaohong looked left and right finally found the jade lying on the ground, and shouted: "There is the jade!" Boss Qiao, Fang Zai and others rushed over immediately, and gathered around Fei Cui to check on her situation. "She''s still alive." Boss Qiao frowned, and said in a deep voice, "But her consciousness seems to be sealed." Xiaohong looked puzzled: "Jade is the creator, who can seal her?" As soon as she finished speaking, a name flashed in the minds of several people: "Creation God!" "No! It''s impossible!" Boss Qiao shook his head and said, "The master has already reincarnated, how could he appear here. Besides, why did he attack Fei Cui? We are his most loyal subordinates." Fang Zai''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but soon returned to normal. "As long as you wake up the emerald, everything will be revealed." Max suggested: "Boss Joe, you can create props, can you create a prop that unlocks the emerald seal?" Boss Joe nodded: "Well, I''ll try." Chapter 466： , Zhang Yiliu disappeared? , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Opening his hand, Boss Qiao said, "[Order: Create]." After a while, a line of prompts flashed in his vision: "Unknown error, unable to create the item you want." "Unknown error?" Joe boss was full of surprise, he had never seen such a situation. Everyone was also surprised, Xiaohong asked: "What does the unknown error mean?" Boss Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know, I have never encountered such a situation." He looked at the others and asked, "Which one of you can save Emerald?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally shook their heads, expressing their powerlessness. Xiao Hong looked at the unconscious Fei Cui, her mouth shrunk, she sniffled and said: "Ji Cui wake up soon! What happened to you?" The masked man also turned into a sad expression, and accompanied Xiaohong to wipe tears. Fang Zai was silent for a moment, then suddenly shouted: "Black Ball, come out!" brush! Black Ball appeared in front of everyone, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen all the creators." Max pressed the brim of his hat and asked, "Do you want to find the answer from Black Ball?" "Only the black ball was there at the time, so it should be very clear." Fang Zai replied casually, then turned to ask the black ball: "What happened here before? Pull out the record, I want to check!" "...Sorry, this record has been lost and cannot be viewed." Black Ball replied in a strange tone. Everyone was taken aback again, this is a bit weird, how could the records be missing? "Unless... it was deleted by someone!" Wan Luo pondered for a moment, guessing. Xiaohong asked in surprise, "Could it be the Master again?" "Don''t guess!" Qiao boss said in a deep voice: "The Lord is no longer here, it is absolutely impossible to be him!" He firmly believed that the God of Creation would not do anything to Jade, so he was unwilling to relate this matter to his most respected master. Max squeezed his chin and said: "This is difficult. We don''t know what happened without records, and we can''t find the person who sealed the jade." "...No, there is another way!" Fang Zai suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Boss Qiao and the others, and said in a deep voice, "You can let Fei Cui tell us!" Wan Luo''s eyes widened, and she said in astonishment: "You don''t... you want to retrieve Jade''s memory, right? This is too dangerous, if not done, it will permanently damage Jade''s brain!" "Do you have a better way?" Fang Zai said with a gloomy face, "If we don''t try, we will never know who the killer is, and Jade will never wake up!" Wan Luo bit the corner of her lips and said nothing. "Boss Qiao, what do you think?" Fang Zai looked at Boss Qiao again. Boss Qiao pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "That''s the only way to go, but you have to be very careful! Don''t let Fei Cui get hurt." "I know." Fang Zai squatted down, put his hand on Fei Cui''s forehead, and said softly: "[Command: Extract memory]." hum! A red ray of light sank into Jade''s forehead, and a moment later, a gap of five to six centimeters slowly opened between her brows, from which a transparent chip the size of a thumbnail and as thin as a cicada''s wing popped out. With a solemn expression, Fang Zai stretched out his hand and carefully took out the chip from the gap. Several people held their breath, for fear of disturbing Fang Zai, until the chip was completely taken out, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "[Command: Read]!" brush! Following Fang Zai''s order, a light curtain appeared in front of everyone, and the memory data stored in the chip continued to scroll on the light curtain, and everyone watched carefully. 471354711447:22:07Admiring the [Snake Kiss] necklace in your hand, you feel happy. 471354711447:22:11Admiring the [Snake Kiss] necklace in your hand, you feel happy. 471354711447:22:26Admiring the [Snake Kiss] necklace in your hand, you feel happy. Dozens of records in a row are the same, Xiaohong can''t help but ask in doubt: "Is [Snake Kiss] so beautiful? I have been looking at Jade for so long?" Fang Zai curled his lips, fast forwarded the data, and didn''t stop until new content appeared. 471354711449:17:44Ask about the situation of the black ball game, thinking that the progress is too slow and very impatient. [471354711449:18:10] Feeling that %@# provoked me, and I was very angry. [471354711449:20:57] Take over the game management authority from Black Ball, adjust the deployment of troops for %@#, and kill them quickly. "Wait a minute." Boss Qiao frowned and stopped: "Why are there garbled characters in the memory data? Could it be caused by the confusion in Jadeite''s memory?" Max thought for a while, and said, "Normally, there will be no garbled characters in the memory data. It is likely that someone tampered with the memory data." "Is it that mysterious man again?" Xiaohong asked curiously. After being reprimanded twice by Boss Qiao, she didn''t dare to mention the God of Creation anymore, so she replaced it with a mysterious man. Fang Zai snorted angrily: "It should be him! How cunning, he even tampered with his memory!" "This mysterious person was very thoughtful. Not only did he delete the record of the black ball, but he also tampered with the memory of the emerald. He really did not leak anything." Boss Qiao said helplessly. The group continued to watch, and as the data scrolled, it seemed that there was a scene of Jade and Zhang Ze fighting in front of them. 471354711452:16:51Leave your seat, and prepare to solve the problem %@# yourself. Make sure the other party kneels down and begs for mercy, and then kills the other party. [471354711452:17:40] Use [Command] to deal with the opponent''s followers, step into the opponent''s territory, and prepare to eliminate %@#. [471354711452:18:36] Found that %@# obtained the [Elementary Creation Book], although annoyed, but not worried. 471354711452:19:12Restricted by the rules created by %@#, [command] cannot be used, and I am very shocked. [471354711452:20:33] Restricted by the rules created by %@#, unable to hurt %@#, frightened and angry. [471354711452:20:33] Suppressed by the prop [Five Elements Mountain] created by %@#, unable to act, and furious to the extreme. [471354711452:21:04] The memory data is confused and cannot be read. [471354711452:21:10] The memory data is confused and cannot be read. The following content is all unreadable. Everyone knows that during this period of time, Jade has mutated, lost her sanity, and her memory has naturally become confused. Stop reading the memory data, Fang Zai put the chip back on Jade''s forehead, and watched it sink into it slowly. He said in a gloomy tone: "The murderer has been determined. It is the person whose name is garbled. The thing that seals the emerald should be the [Book of Elementary Creation]." He asked Boss Joe: "[The Book of Elementary Creation] Did you create this piece of equipment?" "No." Boss Qiao denied it on the spot. He shook his head and said, "This piece of equipment allows the owner to use our creator''s ability. I can''t create this kind of equipment." "So this thing is still..." Fang Zai gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t say the rest, everyone knew what he meant. "Don''t worry about the Book of Creation, hurry up and find the guy whose name is garbled, and revive Jade!" Xiaohong shouted. Max shrugged: "If you don''t know the name, you can''t lock the location of the other party." Boss Qiao looked at everyone, and said word by word: "Everyone must brainstorm, we must find this person! Of the seven creators, we must not lose one!" Max and the others nodded, but they couldn''t think of any good solution for a while. Fang Zai looked at the unconscious Jade, and said, "The murderer got the powerful equipment [Book of Elementary Creation], and he will definitely use it frequently. I think we can start from this aspect." Everyone looked at him, and he continued to say: "I want to set a rule in the Demon Realm, as long as someone uses the [Elementary Creation Book], the Demon Realm monitor will automatically alarm and provide all relevant information about that person! In this way, we can follow the clues and find this guy!" Boss Qiao nodded in affirmation: "Yes! Fang Zai, you and Fei Cui have the best relationship, and I will leave this matter to you." Fang Zai picked up Jade, nodded and said, "Well, after I put Jade in place, I''ll set the rules right away." Boss Qiao sighed and said, "Then we can only wait patiently, Xiaohong, open the passage, and everyone return to the Temple of Creation." "Understood." Xiaohong waved her hand: "[Command: Channel]." Immediately, the red wooden door appeared again. Boss Qiao pushed the door open, and everyone walked in one after another. Wan Luo walked at the end, she turned her head and took a deep look at the black ball, and then walked into the door. The red door closed, and the surroundings fell into silence. Zhang Ze''s figure appeared in the single dormitory, he looked out the window, it was already afternoon. "This dead zone lasted too long, it seems that it may exceed sixteen hours..." He was just about to take a break when the phone rang suddenly, it was Zhang Feng calling. "What happened to my sister?" Zhang Ze picked up the phone, and heard Zhang Feng''s anxious voice from inside: "Brother, is Yiliu with you? I can''t find her!" "what?!" Zhang Ze immediately sat up straight, and he asked nervously, "Yi Liu is not with me, what''s going on? Are you sure she really disappeared? Could she be hiding somewhere?" "No! I searched all over the house, no..." Zhang Feng''s voice was trembling: "Brother, Yiliu won''t...won''t be taken away by bad guys?" "Don''t worry, I''ll go back right away, you wait for me at home! By the way, don''t call the police yet." Zhang Ze hung up the phone and rushed out of the dormitory. It was right to call the police as soon as the child was lost, but since Zhang Yiliu''s identity is unknown, calling the police may cause more trouble. Zhang Ze rushed to the first floor and ran into Ding Ning and Wang Lei. "Zhang Ze, where have you been these days? I''ve been looking for you..." Before Ding Ning finished speaking, Zhang Ze had already passed her by, and they ran away more than ten miles away. Zhang Ze''s voice came from afar: "Captain, there is an urgent matter at home, please take a few days off!" After speaking, the person has disappeared. "You bastard!" Ding Ning stomped his feet angrily, "Have I approved it?" Zhang Ze called a car and asked the driver to go to Tianfeng City immediately. A few hours later, the car stopped downstairs at Zhang Ze''s house. He paid the money and rushed upstairs in one breath. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhang Feng circling around in the living room. The disappearance of Zhang Yiliu made her feel at a loss. "It''s all my fault!" Seeing her brother coming back, Zhang Feng''s eyes were red: "I knew it would take so many days to come out of the dead zone, so I sent her to the nursery." "So many days? Isn''t it only a dozen hours? Wait..." Zhang Ze was taken aback when he heard the words. He immediately checked the date, only to find that six days had passed! "We actually stayed in the dead zone for so many days this time!" Zhang Ze was amazed, "Could it be that the time lapse in the dead zone is different from that in the demon zone?" He remembered the last battle in the dead zone, and it seemed that it had been a long time, but not as long as this time. Shaking his head, leaving this matter aside for now, the most important thing now is where did Zhang Yiliu go? Just when the siblings remembered going around, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Is it Yiliu?" Zhang Feng immediately rushed over to open the door, only to see Gao Ying standing outside the door holding Zhang Yiliu who was already asleep, her face livid. "You took Yiliu away?" Zhang Ze frowned, and said displeasedly, "Why didn''t you say hello to us? It made us worry!" Gao Ying also had an angry look on her face: "Worried? Huh! You two left the Prophet alone at home for so many days, are you really worried about her life? If I didn''t arrive in time, she would starve to death!" "I..." Zhang Ze was at a loss for words. Although he wanted to explain that he and his sister were trapped in the dead zone and couldn''t get out, what''s the point of saying this? What Gao Ying said is correct, although Zhang Yiliu is very strong, but she is only eight or nine years old, and she is not of this era, and she does not know how to cook at all. Moreover, Zhang Feng locked the door because he was worried that bad people would come in while he was away, and it was very difficult for Zhang Yiliu to go out to find food. If it wasn''t for Gao Ying, they might have seen a cold corpse when they came back! Thinking of this, Zhang Ze brothers and sisters were afraid for a while, and Zhang Feng was even more guilty. "We were negligent!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and thanked Gao Ying: "Thank you for saving my daughter, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen next time." Gao Ying snorted, carried Zhang Yiliu into the bedroom, put the little **** the bed and covered her with a quilt, she came out and said, "If it wasn''t for the task to be performed, I wouldn''t have sent the child back to you!" Zhang Ze asked: "What task? Let me help." Gao Ying rescued Zhang Yiliu, and Zhang Ze felt very sorry, so he wanted to repay Gao Ying in this way. "You?" Gao Ying looked at Zhang Ze, thought for a moment, and said, "That''s fine." "Remember Zheng Hao?" Hearing this name, Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank immediately, and he said in a deep voice, "How could I forget? The mission is related to him?" "Yeah. UU Reading " Gao Ying took out her phone and showed Zhang Ze some photos. "This was sent to me by someone I placed inside the Suguang organization. Zheng Hao has frequently been in and out of this building recently. I think Suguang''s headquarters may be located here." Zhang Ze looked at the photo carefully and said, "So, you want to enter the building and kill Zheng Hao?" "You''re overthinking." Gao Ying put away her phone, looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Zheng Hao is very powerful. I organized several assassinations and failed in the end." "Then what is your plan?" Zhang Ze was curious. "My insider said that Zheng Hao had a secret deal with the Chen family, and he was supposed to collect evidence, but this person has lost contact, so I have to go there myself." "Okay, I''ll go with you." Zhang Ze was eager to try, if he met Zheng Hao in the building, he would blow his head off! "Who asked you to go with me?" Gao Ying gave Zhang Ze a white look, and said, "You just need to help me hand over the evidence to your friend who works in the National Security Department (because of harmony, it will be renamed the National Security Department in the future). Let the power of the country destroy Zheng Hao and Shuguang!" Chapter 467： , dinosaur world , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Zhang Ze knew that Gao Ying was referring to Xiang Xiaoqin, he nodded and said, "That''s no problem, but Zheng Hao is so powerful, you must be careful." Gao Ying waved her hand and said, "Don''t worry about me, you just need to help us take care of the Prophet, she is the hope of mankind." After seeing off Gao Ying, the siblings looked at the sleeping Zhang Yiliu and heaved a long sigh of relief. "In order to prevent this from happening again, I''d better hire a nanny." Zhang Feng said in a low voice. Naturally, Zhang Ze would not object. He left all his money to Zhang Feng, which was enough for the two of them to spend on weekdays. Now that he has returned home, Zhang Ze decided to sleep at home for the night and go back with his daughter tomorrow. Country m, a farm in the countryside. Xiao Zheng took a hot bath, he looked at a bright red upside-down five-pointed star pattern on his heart and fell silent. This pattern has appeared on his body since his resurrection. He tried many methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the pattern. The weird pattern seemed to remind him: don''t forget the contract with the Cheshire Cat. "The quality of the magic mirror is S-level..." He wiped his face and thought to himself: "I can get the S-level materialization card, but it is really no problem to bring the monsters in the dead zone to this world." ?" After thinking about it, he snorted and said to himself, "Anyway, the contract doesn''t specify a time, so let''s talk about it when that Cheshire cat comes to me." "Xiao Zheng, don''t forget our contract..." Suddenly, the voice of the Cheshire Cat sounded coldly in Xiao Zheng''s mind, startling him. "Fuck! You''re already out?" Xiao Zheng looked around, but he was the only one in the bathroom. Turning his head, he saw a cat with a big face in the mirror, staring at him coldly. "Don''t delay, our contract has a time limit!" The Cheshire Cat warned Xiao Zheng: "If you exceed the time limit, you will turn into a pile of bones!" Afterwards, the scene in the mirror returned to Xiao Zheng''s own appearance, but...his appearance changed drastically! His flesh and blood began to rot rapidly, maggots crawled around, his eyeballs slipped from their sockets, and finally turned into a terrifying skeleton! Xiao Zheng gasped, this scene was so horrifying that it made him feel cold all over. The appearance of the Cheshire Cat appeared again, and it pursed its lips and said, "You don''t have much time left, act now!" "How much longer?" Xiao Zheng swallowed his saliva and asked, he didn''t want to turn into a living skeleton. "Hmm... there are still three hours." Just as the Cheshire Cat finished speaking, Xiao Zheng had already rushed out of the bathroom. Another voice sounded, it was the magic mirror. "You lied to him again. I clearly remember that the contract has no time limit." "Hey, who made this guy so stupid, he will be fooled as soon as he cheats." Because I stayed in the dead zone for too long before, everyone agreed in the chat group to take a day off and go online the next day. Zhang Ze thinks this is pretty good, and the cooldown period of the [Elementary Book of Creation] is over tomorrow, just to help everyone clear the next level of the Demon Realm. The next day, when Zhang Yiliu woke up, she saw Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng sitting beside her. She hugged Zhang Ze in surprise, and called daddy happily. The little girl was heartless, and when she saw her father come back, she had already forgotten about the fact that she was almost starved to death a few days ago. Zhang Ze felt even more guilty as he stroked his daughter''s hair. He decided to play with his daughter for a whole day. This day was the happiest day for Zhang Yiliu during this time. It wasn''t until evening that the three of them went home, and after accompanying their daughter to sleep, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng tiptoed out of the bedroom. The nanny hired by Zhang Feng will come tomorrow, so the two can rest assured to enter the Demon Realm and continue fighting. On the altar of the 32nd floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, giant gods and others gathered together. Because of the appearance of the dead zone before, they didn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, but now they realized that the location of the altar was on the roof of a tall building. There were also many adventurers around, and they all ran towards the safe passage ahead. "Let''s act quickly, too! Luo Sha, hurry up and set the rules, and hit the 40th floor of the Demon Realm in one go today!" The irritable Dragon King was gearing up, and the others were also full of excitement. "Okay, I''ll try it now." Zhang Ze nodded with a smile, and he clicked to use the "Book of Elementary Creation". "Step 1: What are you going to create?" "Special effect 4, create a rule." "Step Two: Please describe the rules you want to create." "There is no cooldown time for any skills or items used by me and my teammates!" This article is very important, and it is a prerequisite for continuing to use the Book of Creation. And Zhang Ze is still in the rules, adding Giant God and others, so that everyone has no restrictions on using skills and can use them casually. However, an accident happened. "The review failed, your authority is not enough, please redescribe the rules you want to create." "Huh?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. It was clearly available in the dead zone before, why can''t it be used now? He thought for a while, and thought to himself: "Except for the addition of ''my teammate'', nothing else has changed. Is it because of this?" After that, he tried a few more times, and sure enough, as long as other people were added, the review would not pass. In the end, he had no choice but to remove others from the rules, and this time the rules took effect. "It seems that it is right to be unsympathetic. My rules may have too much impact on the Demon Realm, so the review failed." Zhang Ze shook his head and told everyone the situation: "No way, the rules can only take effect on myself, or, It can only take effect on a single target, not a group target." "Ah? No way!" Xiao Niao Yiren put on a bitter face: "Then our wish to experience the feeling of being invincible can''t be fulfilled?" The melancholy of the sky comforted: "It''s okay, it''s enough for Zhang Ze to be invincible alone, we will run behind him." "That''s too boring..." Xiao Niao Yiren looked unhappy. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "Although the rules can''t be used, I can still help you realize this wish." Click again to use [Book of Elementary Creation], this time Zhang Ze chooses to create an item. "Approved, please name the item you created." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze said, "Let''s call it the invincible potion!" "The naming has taken effect, your props have been generated, and the duration is 3 hours." "Currently the effect has been superimposed twice." brush! A bottle of golden potion appeared in Zhang Ze''s hand out of nowhere, and he handed the potion to Xiao Niao Yiren: "Take it, drink it and you will be invincible." "Really?" Xiaoniao Yiren was dubious, took the potion and checked the properties. Invincibility Potion Quality: sss Remarks: Immune to all attacks for 10 minutes. Durability: 1/1 "Wow! This is good!" Xiao Niao Yiren immediately became excited, and Princess Qian snatched the potion and looked at it, her eyes lit up immediately. "Raksha, hurry up! Create a few bottles of invincibility potion for me!" she shouted excitedly. The irritable Dragon King put on an expression of "I''ve seen through you" and said, "You want to sell it for money? Don''t you?" Little Princess Qian''s expression froze, she waved her hand and said, "No, I just... want to experience the feeling of being invincible, haha." The Moonlight Bunny came closer and said expectantly: "Brother Luosha, please build me a powerful weapon that can kill monsters in one go!" "Brother, I want it too!" Zhang Feng also surrounded him. "Well, can you create a prop for me?" Sky''s melancholy asked weakly: "It''s okay if it''s inconvenient." Rarely opened his mouth without moving the knife, "Luo Sha, I have an idea, can you help me create a life?" Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also looked at Zhang Ze with eager expressions, which made Zhang Ze a little embarrassed. "I can still use the Book of Creation three times now, but everyone has needs, who should I satisfy?" A group of people looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally the giant **** spoke. "I think it''s better to focus on the overall situation." Giant God said: "Priority should be given to how to effectively use Brother Rakshasa''s Book of Creation to pass through the Demon Realm, and put aside other ideas for now, and then take your time when you have time." accomplish." Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "Yes, Brother Luosha can''t run away, let''s clear the customs first, and then talk about it." "I agree." Yao Guang said: "I don''t have any ideas, as long as I can find clues to the bishop." Zhang Feng also nodded: "Then I agree, I''m not good at fighting monsters, let''s give the opportunity to Sister Yueying and Brother Longwang." "Mine can also be put aside." Moved the knife and shrugged emotionally: "Clear the customs first and then talk about it." In the end, Zhang Ze gave the last three chances to Liu Yueying, Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu. Liu Yueying is one of the main attackers. Giant God is responsible for protecting the safety of the girls. Yiye Zhiqiu is a group attack and field control. The role of the three in the battle is very important, so it is more appropriate to leave the opportunity to them. "Moon Shadow, what do you want?" Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying first, and asked with a smile. He felt like an old fairy who could fulfill the wishes of mortals. Liu Yueying thought for a while and said, "I want a powerful weapon, preferably a sharp knife!" "Yes." Zhang Ze acted immediately, and a moment later, a simple long knife appeared in his hand. "I''m a waste of names, and this knife can only exist for one hour, so I just named it randomly, you see how it goes." Liu Yueying took the knife and looked at it. Moon Shadow Knife Quality: sss Damage: 27500-24400 Special effect 1: When the attack causes damage to the target, the target dies directly. Special effect 2: When the attack causes damage to the target, the drop rate of rewards increases by 100%. Special Effect 2: When equipped with this weapon, gain invincibility. Durability: 10000/10000 "Isn''t this... attribute too exaggerated?" Liu Yueying was dumbfounded. Not only is she invincible with this knife, but she can also kill monsters instantly, and it will also increase the burst rate. It is simply a magic weapon! "Are you satisfied?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. "Satisfied!" Liu Yueying nodded again and again, caressing the long knife fondly, with a look of regret on her face: "Unfortunately, such a good weapon can only last for one hour." Zhang Ze looked at Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu again. The two of them had already made up their minds and told Zhang Ze immediately. "A rule, with me as the center, all friendly targets within 100 meters are invincible." Giant God said. Yiye Zhiqiu also chose the rule: "The targets attacked by my skills will all become my followers." Raising his eyebrows without moving the knife, he joked, "Zhiqiu, you are stealing Raksha''s job." "Hehe, Rakshasa''s summoning technique is so powerful, I want to enjoy it too." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a laugh. Zhang Ze doesn''t care about this, these rules can only exist for 10 minutes, and Yiye Zhiqiu is his partner, it is impossible to pose a threat to him. After some operations, the two rules have taken effect, and now you can start to fight monsters! The background of the Thirty-Second Demon Realm is a post-apocalyptic re-established world, where dinosaurs are as common as cats and dogs, and humans are forced to coexist with dinosaurs, but they often conflict with each other. Although possessing high technology, humans have little advantage in front of the huge and ferocious dinosaurs. However, not all dinosaurs brought disasters to humans. Some docile dinosaurs can be tamed to help humans work more efficiently than machines. Moreover, humans can also extract special liquids from dinosaurs to replace the scarce energy sources. As a result, there were two voices, one was to completely wipe out the dinosaurs and take back the land that belongs to humans. One is to coexist harmoniously with dinosaurs. After all, they are all creatures on the same planet, and there is no need to kill each other. In this social environment, another evil organization was born: Dinosaur Hunters. These hunters specialize in hunting and catching dinosaurs for huge profits, and it seems that there are ulterior secrets behind them. The task of the adventurers is to eliminate these villains and save the dinosaurs and the world. "This is a proper game-style plot..." After listening to Yiye Zhiqiu''s introduction, Zhang Ze curled his lips and said to himself, "And it seems familiar. Could it be a horizontal action game that was popular in game halls in the 1980s?" Little Princess Money interjected and asked, "So, our task is to kill all the dinosaur hunters? Where did you get the key? Where is the stone gate?" "The Dinosaur Hunter''s organization is very large, possibly tens of thousands of members." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "It''s unrealistic to kill them all. We just need to defeat the leader behind the organization." "It is written in the "Guide" that the final boss is a super doctor. He will use the genes of dinosaurs to transform himself and gain powerful power." "We can get the key as long as we eliminate him. Shimen is in his laboratory." The irritable Dragon King put the iron rod across his shoulders, and excitedly said: "Now that we understand it, let''s not waste time, the Rakshasa rule can only last for 10 minutes, let''s go!" A group of people rushed out of the altar and entered the safe passage with other adventurers. This high-rise building has fifty floors. Some people choose to enter a certain floor, and some choose to run all the way to the first floor and leave the building to go to the street. Zhang Ze noticed that there were a large number of dinosaur hunters on each floor. These villains are dressed strangely, some are unarmed, and some are holding various weapons. They look well-trained, and it is difficult for ordinary adventurers to defeat them. According to the strategy provided by Yiye Zhiqiu, Zhang Ze and others did not stop, rushed all the way to the bottom floor, and came to the street. They have to defeat a small boss first, get the doctor''s information from his mouth, and then drive this guy''s sports car to the next location. "Look, the boss is over there!" Yiye Zhiqiu pointed to a strong man with a height of nearly three meters in front of him, and shouted. Everyone looked at and saw that the strong man was surrounded by dinosaur hunters. There were hundreds of them. They were armed with various light and heavy weapons and launched fierce attacks on the adventurers. The adventurers were so overwhelmed by the opponent''s fierce firepower that they couldn''t lift their heads, so they could only hide behind the bunker. Zhang Ze noticed that the strength of monsters in this layer of Demon Realm became stronger, and the physical and magical attacks of adventurers did little damage to them. More than a dozen mage adventurers took turns to bombard them with magic, and as a result, even a hunter Not killed. In contrast to dinosaur hunters, the weapons in their hands have amazingly high damage! If you are hit by their bullets, you will lose thousands of points of blood, and the blood will be directly reduced by half! In case of being injured by explosives such as pistols and mines, you might lose blood directly. Seeing that the adventurers retreated steadily and ran for their lives in a hurry, Liu Yueying held the long knife upside down and walked against the current facing the hail of bullets from the opposite side. She looked indifferently at the hundreds of thugs rushing towards him, brandished a long knife in her hand, and swept out with a blow! Chapter 468： , look at ush! The half-moon-shaped blade swept across the crowd, and in an instant, dozens of dinosaur hunters were chopped off in half! Although many people were not cut off, they were also killed on the spot due to the special effect of [Moon Shadow Knife]. With just one move, Liu Yueying caused the enemy on the opposite side to knock down a large area, like wheat being cut down by a scythe. At the same time, these dead enemies burst out a large number of rewards, almost covering the entire ground, so bright that everyone couldn''t open their eyes. In the midst of the gunpowder smoke, Liu Yueying stood on the spot like a goddess of war with cold brows and slashes, she was really heroic! The adventurers hiding behind the bunker all looked straight. They originally thought that Liu Yueying would be killed by the bullets of the dinosaur hunter, but when those bullets hit Liu Yueying, they were all immune effects, not even losing 1 point of blood. . Not only that, Liu Yueying''s attack also amazed everyone. Many people said: "What kind of fairy skill is this? A group of us fought for a long time before we killed a few dinosaur hunters. This woman killed dozens of people in a single blow! It''s terrifying Come on!" But what made them jealous the most were the rewards everywhere, including many high-level items and equipment, which made them salivate so much. However, no one dares to step forward to **** it, unless this person is tired of work! "Sister-in-law is so handsome!" Zhang Feng hid behind the giant shield and gave Liu Yueying a thumbs up. Now, except for Liu Yueying who was fighting outside, everyone else was in the giant god''s protective circle, and everyone had [Immune to attack] status on their heads. Zhang Ze didn''t summon his entourage. Liu Yueying is now the invincible Goddess of War. Without accident, she can pass through this level of demon realm by herself, so there is no need to call out her entourage. "Let''s go out and fight too!" Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t hold back her eagerness to move, she had the [Invincible Potion] given to her by Zhang Ze in her hand, and she really wanted to fight side by side with her sister Liu Yueying. Little Princess Qian rolled her eyes: "You have [Invincible Potion] but we don''t, isn''t it courting death if you go out?" Jushen said: "The little princess is right, the weapons of dinosaur hunters do very high damage, everyone, don''t leave my protection circle, otherwise your life will be in danger." At this time, Moonlight Bunny found a commotion among the dinosaur hunters on the opposite side, and then three fierce Deinonychus with a height of six or seven meters appeared in front of everyone. "Dinosaurs! Dinosaurs are coming!" Some of the adventurers exclaimed: "This thing is more powerful than a dinosaur hunter, everyone be careful!" Many of them came to this floor for the first time, knowing that this kind of dinosaur was not easy to deal with, their faces were very nervous. The brawny boss is called "Te Xiu En". He saw that Liu Yueying was very powerful, and he could kill dozens of brothers under him with a single blow. He wanted to use these "hunting machines" to deal with Liu Yueying. It''s a pity that he made a wrong calculation, let alone three dinosaurs, even thirty or three hundred dinosaurs were still taken away by Liu Yueying! "Rage these bastards!" Texiun ordered his subordinates. Immediately, several thugs swung their whips and lashed at the Deinonychus, causing the dinosaur to scream strangely, and its green skin instantly turned orange red, like a boiled crab. This means that Deinonychus is angry! "Let go of the chains! Let the beasts attack her!" Texiun had already taken the rest of the people to hide away, but those guys who beat the Deinonychus were dumbfounded. They didn''t dare to disobey Texiun''s order, so they had to open the chain tremblingly, and then they were bitten off by the dinosaur head! At the scene, only Liu Yueying and the three Deinonychus were left, and everyone else hid far away to watch the show. Liu Yueying ignored Deinonychus, her goal was Texiun. However, Deinonychus does not distinguish between enemy and friend, as long as it is human, they will attack! "Humph!" Seeing the three dinosaurs rushing towards her, Liu Yueying let out a low snort, and moved her body flexibly to avoid the Deinonychus. Three swords dealt with these beasts neatly. This time, Texiun and his men were all stunned. A dinosaur that is difficult to kill with bullets, was slaughtered with a single knife in such an understatement? Liu Yueying still remembered that the long knife in her hand could only last for an hour, so she didn''t want to waste time, so she rushed to Texiu En''s side. In just a few tens of seconds, the corpses of Texiun''s subordinates were scattered all over the field, and he was the only one left standing there with a terrified expression on his face. "Do not kill me!" When Liu Yueying''s knife rested on his neck, he was frightened out of his wits and begged for mercy repeatedly. Yiye Zhiqiu stepped forward and ordered: "Tell us where the super doctor is, and then hand over your car keys!" In fact, it is clearly written in the "Guide to the Demon Realm", but this process must be followed, otherwise the first map cannot be triggered. "I don''t know where the doctor is, but the bald butcher in the northern forest should know!" "Ding! You have obtained a new clue, please go to the northern forest immediately to deal with the bald butcher." Everyone has received this prompt, which means that they can go to the next map. After getting the car keys, Zhang Ze and others got into Texiun''s luxury convertible sports car. The space in the car is limited, there are only five seats, and there are too many of them, there is no room for them. According to the system requirements, the car is also a key item to activate the northern forest, so it must be driven. So everyone discussed that it would be safer for the five men to ride the sports car and let the girls ride the Dark Dragon King. Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ Another advantage is that the Dark Dragon King''s speed is faster, allowing Liu Yueying to reach the northern forest first, and then destroy the monsters and bosses, saving her weapon time. So Zhang Ze called out the Dark Dragon King and asked Liu Yueying and others to climb up. Watching the Dark Dragon King fly over his head, the irritable Dragon King asked curiously: "I said, this car only has five seats, what about those teams with dozens or even hundreds of people? Do you want to stack Arhats?" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "How is it possible? This car is already seriously overloaded with ten people, and with dozens or hundreds of people, the car broke down immediately." "So, those of them usually go to the northern forest on foot, anyway, they can get there after a day and a night." "One day and one night?" The irritable Dragon King was speechless, "Fortunately, we have the Dark Dragon King." Ten minutes later, Zhang Ze and his sports car had just driven halfway, when Liu Yueying spoke on the team channel. [Liu Yueying]: Where have you been? [Raksha]: It seems that there is still half the journey, and you have already arrived? [Run away]: Brother, my sister-in-law has already wiped out all the monsters and bosses, come here quickly so we can go to the next map. Five men in the car: "..." "Hehe, Moon Shadow''s efficiency is really high!" Giant God said with a smile while patting the steering wheel. A lush green prairie appeared in front of the sports car. The grass here grew very well, with a height of two or three meters. People standing in it seemed to be swallowed up. The sports car rushed in directly, as if driving into a green ocean. The wheels overwhelm the grass and open a path in the endless grass sea. swish swish... Suddenly, everyone heard weird noises coming from both sides of the sports car, as if something was shuttling through the grass, and the speed of hearing the sound was extremely fast! "What the hell?" The irritable Dragon King looked to the side in surprise. At this moment, a velociraptor suddenly jumped out of the grass, opened its mouth and bit his face fiercely! "Fuck!" The Dragon King was taken aback, the speed of the velociraptor was too fast, he had no time to dodge, and was directly bitten! -0 (immunity) Zhang Ze stabbed the velociraptor in the neck with a knife, taking its life and saving the irritable dragon king. "Nimma, thanks to the immune protection of the Giant God, otherwise I would be disfigured!" The Dragon King touched his face, his heart pounding. At this time, more velociraptors rushed out from both sides, the number was as many as dozens! The beasts speeded up and slammed into the sports car frantically, trying to knock it over. He moved the knife and asked in a deep voice, "Giant God, can you go faster?" "The gas pedal has been pressed to the bottom!" The Giant God shook his head helplessly. Yiye Zhiqiu stood up suddenly, and said, "It''s okay, just drive, leave these velociraptors to me." After all, he waved his staff, and a blue light emitted from the head of the staff. Ice and StormActivate! Swipe! The cold icy rain hit the Velociraptor''s head, and many of them were frozen in place. But after the raptors that were hit melted, their behavior changed. They start attacking their own kind! The two groups of velociraptors fought each other so hard that the giant took the opportunity to drive the sports car away from the grassland. "Unfortunately, my icy wind and rain only hit sixteen velociraptors." Yiye Zhiqiu said with some regret: "We are outnumbered, and they may all die here." However, these velociraptors gave them a chance to escape and let them get rid of the pursuit of these dinosaurs. Finally came to the northern forest, and another ten minutes passed. Zhang Ze and Jushen and his team hurried to the depths of the forest. There is a secret slaughterhouse here, where dinosaur hunters secretly slaughter dinosaurs, and then take out the dinosaur meat and internal organs to sell. It is said that it is very popular among the upper class. favorite. Along the way, Zhang Ze and others saw dead bodies everywhere, including those of dinosaurs and dinosaur hunters. The wounds were all knife wounds. They knew without guessing that they were Liu Yueying''s masterpiece. When they finally arrived at the slaughterhouse, several girls were standing there waiting for them. When they saw Zhang Ze and others coming, they waved repeatedly. "The boss was killed by Sister Yueying, where should we go next?" At this time, many adventurers were also present, but their expressions were filled with shock, apparently shocked by Liu Yueying''s terrifying strength. Single-handedly, he killed the bald butcher and hundreds of dinosaur hunters under him, plus dozens of various dinosaurs, his strength was comparable to heaven! Especially the knife in her hand is simply "the sickle of death"! "Have you checked the body of the bald butcher?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked, "He should have a mobile phone on him." Seeing the girls shaking their heads, Yiye Zhiqiu walked over and took out an old-fashioned flip phone from the bald butcher who had been decapitated. After opening it, a line of information appeared on the screen: "Dude, Jack''s auto repair shop has been owned by us." Already!" "Ding! You have obtained a new clue, please go to Jack''s auto repair shop immediately and deal with Slane." "The third chapter map is out, Jack''s auto repair shop." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "This time we don''t need to take a car, just fly directly." With a call from Zhang Ze, the Dark Dragon King descended from the sky, and a group of people climbed onto its back, then flew into the sky under the surprised and envious eyes of other adventurers, and left the northern forest Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^. "Sister, how long is your weapon time left?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. "Hmm... there are 26 minutes left." Liu Yueying glanced at it and said. Little Princess Qian asked Yiye Zhiqiu, "How long will it take us to get to the repair shop? Yueying''s time is running out." The irritable Dragon King glared at her: "What nonsense? It''s because her weapon time is running out!" "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon..." Yiye Zhiqiu looked down, pointed to an abandoned factory on the ground and said, "It''s right there." The Dark Dragon King flew straight down and stopped at the gate of the factory. A group of people jumped down and rushed into the factory immediately. Countless dinosaur hunters came to kill them head-on, and they attacked fiercely and frantically. But in front of Liu Yueying, she was like a chicken and a dog, and she would be defeated in one blow! In just a few minutes, they reached the end of the repair shop, on a huge platform. "Hmph! I knew you would come!" Boss Slane, who had a mohawk hairstyle, held two sharp boomerangs, and looked at the crowd in front of him defiantly. "I will let you become the feed of dinosaurs, and turn them into energy through their excretion! Hahaha... karma!" Slane''s arrogant laughter stopped abruptly, his head had been separated from his body, and he rolled aside. Liu Yueying put the knife back into its sheath expressionlessly, and said calmly, "Next map!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were straightened, he remembered very clearly, in the game, this boss who played boomerang was very difficult to deal with, dragging afterimages and moving quickly, attacking ruthlessly and fast, I think he was tortured by this guy back then . I thought it would take a few rounds to kill the boss, but... that''s it? The giant **** and the irritable Dragon King were also surprised, this speed is too fast, the boss was wiped on the neck before he even finished speaking! A few girls have gotten used to it, and they even dislike the boss talking too much nonsense. "The clue is still on the boss." Yiye Zhiqiu took out a map from Slane''s body, pointed to a circled place on the map and said, "This village is where we are going next." Everyone set off immediately, without talking all the way, when they rode the Dark Dragon King to the sky above the village, they found that it had been engulfed in a sea of ??flames. In the light of the fire, the terrified villagers fled everywhere, the ferocious dinosaur hunters burned, killed and looted with weapons in their hands, and some frightened dinosaurs ran rampant in the village. How miserable the scene is. "Where is the boss?" Liu Yueying asked in a cold voice, giving people a feeling that "people don''t talk too much". Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to hover in the air, and Zhiqiu searched on the ground overnight. Soon he pointed to a short man in the middle of the village and said, "Moge, the boss of this map, the genetically modified person of Super Doctor, is just a Failure." "This guy has two forms After being killed, he will become a dinosaur man. His head is very hard, and his attack mode is to hit his head..." As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yueying jumped down. At a height of tens of meters, she landed steadily, like a **** of war descending from the sky. With the knife given to her by Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying really looked down on everyone on this floor and acted recklessly. Everyone watched her dodge and rush towards the boss, two flashes of white light flashed across, and the boss Moge died on the spot, without even giving him a chance to transform. "Wow, the boss died in less than a minute!" "Sister Yueying is awesome!" "Sister-in-law is amazing!" "I think we will be able to pass through this layer of demon realm in less than an hour." A group of people were very excited, but they didn''t know that the danger was getting closer and closer to them. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 469： , It really is you! The boss exploded a lot of rewards, but Liu Yueying didn''t care about these things, she just wanted to know, where is the next map? "My speed is not fast enough..." She looked at the [Moon Shadow Knife] in her hand, it showed that there were 20 minutes left. In fact, her speed is already astonishing. It would take several days for the average person to get through this level of Demon Realm, and even a senior team would take a day or two. And it only took her 40 minutes to reach the two-thirds progress. If those adventurers knew about it, their jaws would drop in shock. The work of collecting rewards was contracted by Little Princess Money, and she smiled happily when she saw the stuff in her backpack. The irascible Dragon King reminded her: "Things belong to everyone, you can''t take it all by yourself." "Look at what you said!" The little princess of money glared at him, and said angrily, "Although I am greedy for money, I will not be greedy for my friends'' money!" Zhang Ze looked at the corpses of the villagers all over the ground, including the old and weak, women and children, and shook his head slightly. "I didn''t feel anything when I was playing the game, but now I feel really miserable when I''m on the scene." Yiye Zhiqiu shouted to everyone: "Everyone, look for the ruts on the ground, that''s the clue to the next map." Everyone heard the words and immediately looked for it on the ground. Soon, Yaoguang found two ruts on the ground, and hurriedly called everyone to come and have a look. "The rut leads to the forest outside the village, and the clue has been obtained." Yiye Zhiqiu looked happy. "Ding! You have obtained a new clue, please go to the dark jungle immediately to deal with the parasitic horror." Liu Yueying glanced at the system notification, and said, "I''ll go in first, and you guys can follow after." As soon as she finished speaking, she rushed into the dense forest. "Moon Shadow, wait for me!" Zhang Ze was still worried, and set off to catch up. [Moon Shadow Knife] Although it can guarantee Liu Yueying''s invincibility, it cannot protect her from negative effects, such as dizziness and other effects. In case Liu Yueying loses her weapon, she will turn back into an ordinary adventurer and can still be killed by monsters. So Zhang Ze didn''t dare to let Liu Yueying out of his sight. If something happened, it would be too late to regret it. "Brother-in-law, take this!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren threw [Invincible Potion] to Zhang Ze, and said, "We have a lot of people here, and the bosses are all dead, so there will be no danger. Take this." "it is good!" Zhang Ze took the potion, summoned the vampire Earl and Alice to follow him, and chased into the depths of the dense forest. "I remember that the boss of this level is also a difficult thing to deal with. It can parasitize human beings..." Zhang Ze thought to himself while running, "However, it shouldn''t be a big problem for Moon Shadow to have [Moon Shadow Knife]." He ran for a long distance in one breath, but did not find Liu Yueying''s trace. It was already late at night, and he couldn''t tell the north, south, east, and west in the dense forest, so he couldn''t help feeling anxious. Suddenly, Zhang Ze heard the sound of fighting not far away, and he immediately ran towards the direction of the sound. When he arrived, he found Liu Yueying confronting a group of adventurers. "What''s going on?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly darkened, and he said to himself, "Could it be that these adventurers want to get Yueying''s idea?" This kind of situation is too common in the Demon Realm. Some adventurers who are greedy for profit kill the same kind and rob the other party''s property. Zhang Ze suspected that Liu Yueying met this kind of person. "Moon Shadow, I''ll help you!" Zhang Ze immediately ordered the vampire count and Alice to help, but Liu Yueying waved her hand to stop them: "Don''t kill them!" After hearing this, Zhang Ze looked puzzled: "Why? Aren''t they going to kill you?" "No..." Liu Yueying shook her head slightly, and said, "I''m the one who wants to kill them." "Ah?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and then he looked past the people in front of him, and saw a strange human being in the distance. His head was wrapped by a disgusting and terrifying strange creature, and he was rolling on the ground in pain. "It''s that parasitic monster!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes immediately: "Unexpectedly, someone has already been parasitized." Those adventurers guarded their parasitic companions and stared at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying vigilantly. Among them was a female swordsman who was emotional and shouted: "You are not allowed to kill my husband!" Liu Yueying said slowly: "Your husband has been parasitized by monsters, and even his name has changed to ''Parasitic Horror Beast''. He probably won''t be able to change back." "No! Impossible!" The female swordsman shouted hysterically: "He will definitely change back! I can''t live without a husband, and my child can''t live without a father...I, I will take him back! Go away!" The companions next to the female swordsman had gloomy expressions. They all knew that Liu Yueying''s words were right, because the man''s name had disappeared from their friend list. What does this mean? Indicates that the person has been judged dead by the system. None of them knew skills such as resurrection, nor did they have such props, so they couldn''t revive the man. But this female swordsman couldn''t accept the fact that her husband died, and she resolutely refused to allow Liu Yueying to harm the parasitic beast. They are not easy to persuade, so they can only silently accompany them. Liu Yueying glanced at the weapon in her hand, and there were 16 minutes left. "We can''t waste any more time." She turned cold, and said in a deep voice, "I understand your feelings, but your husband is already dead, don''t you want him to be the puppet of a monster, and even after death Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ An Ning? " "And you can''t stop me, so get out of the way quickly, and I will help your husband out." The female swordsman trembled all over. She knew that Liu Yueying was very strong, because she had seen Liu Yueying easily dealt with a group of dinosaur hunters and a dozen dinosaurs by herself before. Together, they were no match for Liu Yueying. But she can''t let go of her husband, even if this man has become a monster, she can''t let go! Liu Yueying took a step forward, the long knife in her hand glowed coldly, but soon she shook her head slightly, her aura weakened. Because she saw the painful look in the female swordsman''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to do it for a while. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then stepped forward and said, "I''ll deal with these people, you go and deal with that parasitic beast." In order to avoid embarrassment for Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze decided to help her deal with these adventurers. The vampire count and Alice walked towards the adventurers, who immediately assumed an attacking posture, and the atmosphere became tense. At this moment, a strange cry sounded from behind everyone, it was the parasitic horror! It has completely swallowed the man''s brain, completely controlled his body, and mutated him into a terrifying and ugly monster! "husband!" The female swordsman suddenly turned around and ran towards the parasitic horror, hoping that her call could restore her husband''s sanity. Unfortunately, what awaited her was a sharp spike! Pooh! The female swordsman was pierced through her body on the spot, and she was raised high. Blood spit out from her mouth, and the blood volume on the top of her head dropped rapidly. She stretched out her hand and opened her mouth, but no sound came out. The person was already dead in the hands of the parasitic horror. Killing intent flashed in Liu Yueying''s eyes, and the person had already rushed towards the parasitic horror beast, waving her arms, breaking it in two! But the parasitic horror did not die. Its head broke away from the corpse, and it crawled quickly on the ground with its tentacles, looking for the next parasitic target like an octopus. "Spread out, don''t let the monster parasitize!" Zhang Ze waved to the other adventurers, and at the same time ordered the vampire count and Alice to destroy the parasitic horror. Liu Yueying chased and killed the parasitic horror, but it was too sensitive to move, and the surrounding light was dim, so it was difficult to locate its tracks. But this is no trouble to the vampire count, his eyes have night vision ability, and he instantly locked on to the parasitic horror. "It''s there!" According to the position provided by the vampire count, Alice showed the small steel cannon, and fired a fierce shot, hitting the target! Boom! The parasitic horror was blasted to pieces on the spot! Liu Yueying silently walked in front of the dead female swordsman, seeing that her eyes were still open, she reached out to help her close them. "Hey, are you guys companions?" Zhang Ze shouted to the adventurers: "Collect their relics and give them to their families." Several people looked at each other, a young male mage came over and whispered: "Thank you..." Zhang Ze waved his hand and told them to take their things and leave quickly. Liu Yueying looked at the depths of the dense forest and remained silent. Giant God and others rushed over, but Zhang Ze didn''t tell them about this incident. This was just a small episode, and this kind of thing happened every day in the Demon Realm. "We just received a reminder that the next map is the laboratory in the dense forest. We can find it as long as we keep walking." Yiye Zhiqiu took the lead and walked in front, and the others followed behind him, heading deep into the dense forest. After walking for a few minutes, I saw a concrete building looming in the dense forest. The pale moonlight shone on the building, which looked like a tomb. There were two smoking dinosaur hunters squatting at the door of the laboratory. Liu Yueying went straight up and dealt with them, and got a magnetic identity card, which could be used to open the electronic door lock of the laboratory. Entering the laboratory, Liu Yueying turned on the "Unparalleled Mode" again, and went all the way to the end of the laboratory. After finishing the three modified monsters, a dark and gloomy underground passage appeared in front of everyone. Zhang Ze knew that the final boss was below. A group of people walked down one after another, and then ran in an artificially dug underground passage. Yiye Zhiqiu said happily: "We finally hit the last map, and we will clear the level by eliminating Super Doctor Fessenden." "It is said that this guy injected himself with the most optimized dinosaur gene, and he can turn into a monster with a perfect body. He is very powerful, everyone be careful." The irritable Dragon King said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter what he becomes, in front of our Moon Shadow, it''s just a matter of one knife!" Yiye Zhiqiu said with some pity: "My rule time is over, otherwise I can subdue the final boss." "What''s the point of subduing the boss?" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "We have to kill the boss to complete the mission and get the key." "Also, you can''t take the boss to the next floor." On the other side, Zhang Ze asked Liu Yueying in a low voice: "You don''t have much time for your weapon, do you?" "There are still 3 minutes." Liu Yueying replied: "No accidents, I think it''s enough." The group soon came to the end of the underground passage, which was a large space, about the size of a football field. Surrounded by all kinds of experimental equipment, and many dinosaurs soaked in huge glass jars, it doesn''t look like a serious place. The behind-the-scenes boss of Dinosaur Hunter, Super Doctor Fessenden is standing in front of everyone Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ In front of him, there is a pair of small glasses stuck on the bridge of his nose, there is not much hair on his head, his expression is sinister and vicious, and he is staring at Zhang Ze and others with unkind eyes. "Welcome to my underground kingdom!" Fessenden said darkly: "Although you are my enemies, I still admire you for being able to trace all the way to this place. And you have killed so many of my subordinates. It is really commendable!" "But your journey is over, I will not let you destroy my great plan, not anyone!" brush! Liu Yueying had already rushed out from the crowd and slashed at Fessenden''s head with a knife. She said coldly, "Too much nonsense!" Snapped! Suddenly, Liu Yueying''s blade was firmly grasped by a huge claw, and that claw came out of Fessenden''s body! It is impossible for humans to grow the limbs of monsters. Obviously, this guy has transformed himself. Liu Yueying wanted to draw the knife to chop again, but the claws were so powerful that she couldn''t draw the knife back. Fessenden sneered: "I have seen the surveillance video, your knife is very sharp, and all my men died under your knife, so I made some improvements for you." "I made my body indestructible, no weapon can harm me, not even skin and hair! Hahaha!" Ka Ka Ka! Along with his wild laughter, his body also began to undergo terrible changes. The human body has disappeared, and a fierce and ugly two-headed Tyrannosaurus rex appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, a humanoid monster emerged from the belly of the two-headed tyrannosaurus rex, which looked very similar to Fessenden, and it could speak human language. The scene was extremely strange. Everyone frowned. If what this guy said was true, then Liu Yueying''s weapon would be useless. "The strongest defense, the strongest power, and it still retains the human mind. The perfect combination of humans and dinosaurs is the perfect human being!" The Fessenden monster screamed and said: "As long as they are injected with the genetic potion I invented, all human beings will become as powerful as me. We will re-rule this planet and even enter the universe!" "This guy is crazy!" This sentence flashed through everyone''s mind. "Don''t just watch, let''s do it together!" The irritable Dragon King rushed up first, and slammed the mutant monster with an iron rod. At the same time, other people also shot one after another, and all kinds of attacks fell on the monster. "Ahaha! Useless!" Fessenden laughed wildly, letting those attacks land on him, and one after another "immunity" prompts floated away from him. Seeing this situation, everyone''s hearts suddenly sank. They didn''t expect that this monster could make them invincible! Zhang Ze''s eyes were slightly concentrated, thinking about countermeasures in his heart. Liu Yueying gritted her teeth, she almost exerted all her strength, but she was still unable to retract the weapon. At this time, the time of [Moon Shadow Knife] is only 46 seconds. Just at this critical moment, a husky voice suddenly said: "As you wish!" The next moment, a state appeared above Fessenden''s head: [Weakness]. fragile Grade 1 Effect: The defense value is reduced to 1 point for 5 seconds. Liu Yueying''s eyes lit up immediately, and she immediately realized that this was the ability of the Oil Lamp Giant God! Whoosh! The vampire count came to Liu Yueying with an afterimage. He used the skill [Bloodthirsty Madness], red light flashed all over his body, and his strength skyrocketed. Snapped! The Vampire Earl stretched out two hands and grabbed Fessenden''s two paws. He heard a clucking sound, and he separated the paws abruptly! "Miss Moon Shadow, hurry up!" Hearing the voice of the vampire earl, Liu Yueying once again used all her strength, drew back the knife, and stabbed Fessenden fiercely! "Hahaha! You are in vain!" Fessenden laughed wildly: "My body is invulnerable!" Pooh! The long knife pierced Fessenden''s chest like a broken bamboo, and his smile immediately froze on his face. "how is this possible?" He looked down at the long knife piercing his body with an expression of disbelief. "Go to hell!" Liu Yueying drew out the saber, and she felt a sudden light in her hand, and the [Moon Shadow Knife] had turned into dots of light and disappeared. "The item''s existence time is over." The system prompt flashed Liu Yueying showed a rather regretful expression. She uses this knife very smoothly. "Ding! Congratulations on killing the thirty-second floor boss Fessenden!" Wow, countless rewards burst out, among them was the Shimen key. A group of people happily collected the rewards, and then under the guidance of Yiye Zhiqiu, they found Shimen. "This speed is really too fast!" The irritable Dragon King laughed loudly: "It took only one hour to clear the level! I even wondered if what we just fought was the first level of Demon Realm?" The giant **** also smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to Rakshasa and Moon Shadow. One of them provides rules and weapons, and the other has super fighting power, so we can pass the level so quickly." Everyone was chatting and laughing, and was about to pass through the stone gate, when suddenly, a figure rushed in from the stone gate. When the man saw Zhang Ze, he immediately shouted: "It really is you!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 470： , Mysteriously revived city Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he found that this person was actually Wan Luo. Everyone was also in shock. They had met Wan Luo once before, and that meeting left a deep impression on them, so they still remember her to this day. "Wan Luo, why do you..." Before Zhang Ze could finish speaking, Wan Luo rushed in front of him, grabbed his hand, and shouted: "[Order: Copy]!" In an instant, a humanoid object appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. "What are you doing? Let him go!" Liu Yueying next to her was alert immediately, and the golden knife was unsheathed in an instant, and it was put on Wan Luo''s neck. As long as the other party makes any changes, she will do it immediately! Wan Luo didn''t even look at Liu Yueying, but just stared at the humanoid object, Zhang Ze also looked at it suspiciously, and then he felt that this thing looked more and more like him? Thinking of the order Wan Luo yelled before, he suddenly realized that Wan Luo seemed to be copying him! Sure enough, as he expected, the clothes and appearance of the humanoid monster gradually took shape, and it was really exactly the same as him. Even the name is "Raksha"! "Wan Luo, what are you doing?" Zhang Ze asked, full of doubts. Wan Luo snorted and said, "Of course I''m saving you!" After speaking, she immediately dragged Zhang Ze into the Shimen, and the others had no choice but to follow after seeing this. Although everyone is at a loss, looking at Wan Luo''s series of actions, Zhang Ze should not be harmed. After everyone left, the copied Zhang Ze was left in place. The next moment, another red wooden door suddenly appeared, Fang Zai and Xiaohong opened the door and rushed in! "Fang Tsai! He is Rakshasa!" Xiaohong saw the copy Zhang Ze at a glance, and immediately yelled. Fang Zai has already rushed to the copy version of Zhang Ze, and reached out to grab him with a sullen face! The copy Zhang Ze immediately dodged to avoid it, and at the same time showed his weapon to resist. If Zhang Ze is here, he will be very surprised, because he will find that this replica Zhang Ze not only has the same clothes and appearance as him, but also has the same weapon and attack mode. "Hmph! Still dare to resist?" Fang Zai''s movements were as fast as lightning. After a series of dodges, he easily came behind the replica Zhang Ze, ready to subdue him. In order to understand what happened at that time, and to save Fei Cui, he had to let this human being live. Seeing that the opponent was about to be subdued, a white light flashed inside the stone gate, and the next moment, the replica version of Zhang Ze''s head was in a different place! Xiaohong and Fang Zai were stunned for a moment, Fang Zai turned to look at Shimen angrily, and saw Wan Luo rushing out from inside, she glanced at Zhang Ze''s corpse on the ground, with an annoyed and sorry look on her face expression. "I''m sorry, I shot too hard just now..." She scratched her head, and Fang Zai apologized. Fang Zai: "..." Xiao Hong complained angrily: "Wan Luo, you killed this guy, how can we save Fei Cui?" At this time, Boss Joe, Max and others also came here through the red wooden door. They frowned when they saw the corpse on the ground. "Wan Luo, you are too careless." Boss Qiao, who learned the whole story, was very dissatisfied and said: "Human beings are very fragile and cannot withstand our blows. Look, let''s strike hard! Now we can no longer know the truth of the matter." The masked man spread his hands and put on a regretful expression. Max took a deep look at Wan Luo, pressed down the brim of his hat, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth in an imperceptible arc. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Seeing Wan Luo kept apologizing, Boss Qiao and the others couldn''t say much, so they could only shake their heads helplessly. Fang Zai watched silently as the corpse on the ground turned into fly ash, then turned around and walked into the red wooden door on his own. Looking at Fang Zai''s back, Xiao Hong sighed and said, "Fang Zai must be very sad, I''ll treat him to a lollipop." After saying that, she quickly chased after him. Boss Qiao and the masked man also walked through the wooden door, and Wan Luo and Max walked last. "Wan Luo." When Max spoke suddenly, Wan Luo stopped and looked back at him, asking, "What''s the matter?" "Roksha isn''t dead, is he?" Hearing Max''s words, Wan Luo''s expression changed slightly, but then she returned to normal, nodded calmly and said: "Yes." Max walked to Wan Luo''s side and asked in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them: "If I''m not wrong? Rakshasa is actually the reincarnation of the creator god, right?" This time, Wan Luo''s eyes widened. She looked at Max in surprise, but Max just smiled and said, "When I fought against him last time, I felt that this person was unusual. This time he defeated him again." After killing Jade and sealing Jade''s sanity, I knew that things must not be simple." "Now, even you are going to help him... Hehe, the identity of this human being is naturally ready to be revealed." Suddenly, Wan Luo''s momentum suddenly changed, the palm of her hand jumped, and a giant silver sword appeared out of thin air. She grasped it and said coldly: "Max, do you want to attack Luo Sha?!" "Hey, hey, put down the sword!" Max took a step back, waved his hands pretending to be nervous, and said, "I never said I would hurt him, why are you so excited?" Wan Luo narrowed her eyes and stared at Max. After a while, she slowly lowered her weapon and said, "What are your plans?" "What can I try?" Max shrugged. Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ Shrugged, said: "If Luo Sha is really the reincarnation of the Lord, I also have the responsibility to protect his safety." Wan Luo''s expression was indifferent, and Max continued to say: "Fang Zai will definitely not let it go, and Boss Qiao will not just ignore it. Go and tell Luo Sha that if you want to survive, you should not use that book of creation again." book, or he will be hunted down by his creator." After that, Max turned and walked to the red wooden door. At this time, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others were in a strange space. They were floating in the dark void, and they couldn''t see anything around them clearly. "Where is this place? It doesn''t seem to be the thirty-third layer of the Demon Realm, right?" the Giant God asked Yiye Zhiqiu next to him. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded: "No, the background of the next level of Demon Realm is the city, and the situation here is obviously wrong." "Could we have been thrown into a different dimension by that woman just now?" Zhang Feng suddenly became nervous and asked, "Can we go back?" "I''ll definitely be able to go back when I go back." Zhang Ze comforted, "Wan Luo didn''t have any malice towards us, otherwise, she wouldn''t have rescued us when we dealt with Clay Wan Luo last time." "Don''t be impatient, everyone, and wait for her to come back quietly." About three minutes later, a circular passage opened in the void, and Wan Luo leaned out from it and said, "Come out." Zhang Ze, Jushen and others left the alien space through the passage. This time they stood in a night alley, the street lamps above their heads gave off dim lights, and the bulbs flickered occasionally. For some reason, the surrounding atmosphere gave people a strange feeling. Wan Luo hugged her shoulders, looked at Zhang Ze seriously, and asked, "Where did you get that [Book of Elementary Creation]?" "It''s the reward I got for winning the Dead Zone Challenge." Zhang Ze told the ins and outs of the matter again, and asked: "You copied me just now, did you use it to deal with other creators? Are they going to arrest me? " After Jade was sealed by the God of Creation, Zhang Ze had a feeling that other creators might come to him. The appearance of Wan Luo confirmed his guess. Wan Luo took a deep breath, and said: "That''s right! Although Jade was sealed by the Creator God, other creators blamed this on you, so we must catch you and ask the truth of the matter." . "Then why did you save me?" Zhang Ze blinked and said, "Do you know that I am the reincarnation of the Creator God?" Wan Luo didn''t answer, but solemnly warned Zhang Ze: "Now, you are dead in their eyes, and they shouldn''t bother you anymore. But don''t use [Book of Elementary Creation] anymore! Otherwise, They''ll also lock onto your location and come and grab you." "It''s impossible for me to come to rescue you in time every time, and it''s impossible for me to deal with so many creators alone." As early as Zhang Ze had just used the [Elementary Creation Book], the Demon Realm monitor had already started to call the police. Fortunately, it was Wan Luo who was guarding the Demon Realm monitor at that time, and she set off immediately according to the prompts, and found Zhang Ze first before Fang Zai and Boss Qiao arrived, and this is how what happened before. Zhang Ze scratched his head. To be honest, the [Book of Elementary Creation] is so easy to use, it would be a pity for him to put it on the shelf. Take the demon realm of Dinosaur World as an example. If there is no Book of Creation, it will take at least three or four days for them to pass the level. But now, they only spent 1 hour, and the efficiency has really skyrocketed. However, considering the strength of the creators, just one emerald is so difficult to deal with. If several creators make a move together, even if Zhang Ze has the book of creation, he may not be an opponent. So, as Wan Luo said, let''s just keep going. Let''s talk about it in the future when his strength improves by leaps and bounds and he is not afraid of the creator. After a few words of advice, Wan Luo wanted to leave. If she couldn''t stay here for long, it would arouse the suspicion of Boss Qiao and Fang Zai. Zhang Ze called Wan Luo to stop, and sincerely thanked him: "Thank you for helping me, Wan Luo." "...You don''t need to thank me." Wan Luo glanced at Zhang Ze, then turned and walked into the darkness. Moonlight Bunny quietly asked: "Is what Wan Luo said true? Can we trust her?" Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "My intuition tells me that she is very reliable." "It''s a pity..." Little Princess Qian curled her lips, and said depressedly: "The Book of Creation is not allowed to be used, and it won''t be so easy for us to clear the Demon Realm in the future." "Raksha''s life is more important!" said the irritable Dragon King, "Our team is already very strong, and with Rakshasa''s summoning skills, it''s still easy to pass the level." The giant **** also nodded and said: "Yes, Rakshasa''s Book of Creation is too strong, we can pass the level almost without a shot, I always feel that it is not a good thing, it is better to play steadily." "Although it''s a pity, what the giant **** said is quite right." He also agreed with the knife without emotion: "Otherwise, this demon realm will become too boring." "The Demon Realm is full of dangers. If you accidentally die, you still want to have fun here?" Little Princess Qian rolled her eyes: "As expected of being a forensic doctor, you take life and death very lightly!" "That..." Sky said melancholy and timidly: "Can you let the matter of the Book of Creation be put aside for a while, I want to know where we are now? It feels so scary here." Only then did everyone pay attention to the surrounding situation. As the melancholy of the sky said, this dark alley was a little too quiet. There is no sound around, not even Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is still the next page ^0^ There is no wind blowing insects, as if time has paused. "Guide Zhiqiu, what''s the situation in the 33rd floor of the Demon Realm? Tell us quickly." The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand and stared at his surroundings vigilantly. Yiye Zhiqiu immediately said: "This layer is called the ''Ghost Talk World''. The background is a mysterious revived city, where ghosts and ghosts haunt here. Humans live in deep fear, and will be eaten by ghosts if they are not careful... " "Wait a minute!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and she said nervously, "Could it be that this level of demon realm is for us to catch ghosts?" Yao Guang and Zhang Feng also looked terrified, and they could accept dealing with monsters, after all, those monsters were just disgusting and ugly. But the monsters and ghosts in those urban ghost stories made these girls who were afraid of hearing ghost stories since they were young feel frightened from the bottom of their hearts. What red embroidered shoes, what little girl in the toilet, what girl with a gap in the street corner late at night, what death bus... One is more terrifying than the other! Yiye Zhiqiu blinked, nodded and said, "That''s right, the requirement for clearing this level of Demon Realm is to catch ghosts." "I don''t want to! I''d rather fight with a hundred monsters than go hunting ghosts!" Moonlight Bunny shouted in dismay. The giant **** said helplessly: "There is no way, if we want to pass the level, we can only do it according to the requirements of Moyu." He comforted Xiaotu and said: "You don''t have to worry, we will catch monsters and goblins, and you can just watch them." "When the task is completed, let''s get the key to pass the customs together." "Eh... this is not acceptable." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "You must do this by yourself, and no one else can help you." Zhang Feng''s eyes widened immediately: "No way! Let''s catch ghosts by ourselves? I''m most afraid of that thing!" Liu Yueying also frowned and asked, "Could it be that we are not allowed to form a team in this demon realm?" Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "We can form a team, but as soon as we enter the area where strange stories appear, we can''t see our companions and can only act alone." "This setting is really **** up!" the irritable Dragon King cursed depressingly. "Now, let''s go to the town to report to the demon division first. After receiving the task, we can go out to catch ghosts." Yiye Zhiqiu looked around and said, "Let''s leave this alley first, and we can take a taxi and go straight to the street. The demon town..." At this time, a cold breath swept from the depths of the alley, and everyone couldn''t help shivering. "It''s so strange, it''s summer here, how can it be so cold?" Xiao Niao Yiren sneezed rubbed her nose and asked. The melancholy of the sky also hugged his shoulders tightly, and said nervously: "I have a bad feeling, let''s get out of here quickly!" The others didn''t want to stay here for a long time either. Just as everyone was about to leave, Zhang Feng suddenly said, "Have you seen my brother?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, they had been discussing just now, they didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ze, they thought he was right next to him. As a result, Zhang Ze has disappeared now! At the same moment, Zhang Ze was standing in the alley, frowning, and he found that everyone had disappeared. "What''s going on? Where did everyone go?" He looked around and shouted, "Boss Titan! Moon Shadow! Sister! Where are you?" There was a dead silence around, and no one answered him. Just when Zhang Ze was in doubt, he suddenly heard the sound of high-heeled shoes rattling in the distance. When he turned his head, he saw a tall woman walking slowly towards him. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 471： , So you are a trafficker! Because of the dim light, Zhang Ze couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. When he got close, the street lamp shone on the woman, so he could see clearly. The woman has long hair shawl, wearing a big red coat, a thick scarf wrapped around her neck, half of her face is covered by a mask, just looking at her exposed autumn-like eyes and two willow eyebrows, it feels like she should is a beauty. However, in a deserted alley in the middle of the night, a beautiful woman suddenly came in front of you, and you knew something was wrong with your ass. So Zhang Ze immediately summoned the clown to prevent accidents. The woman finally came to Zhang Ze and asked, "Am I pretty?" When Zhang Ze heard this, he understood everything in his heart. "Nimma, girl with a gap!" "Sure enough, it''s the world of ghost stories, and it''s also a monster from Fusang Kingdom..." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "I remember, no matter if the answer is ''beautiful'' or not, the ending will not be good... Well, then I should just keep silent." The woman waited for a while, seeing that Zhang Ze did not speak, she asked again: "Am I pretty?" Zhang Ze remained silent, but secretly prepared to fight. "Why don''t you talk!" The woman suddenly became furious. She pulled off her mask, only to see a hideous wound extending from the corner of her lips to her ears. She grinned, revealing almost all her teeth! Even though Zhang Ze was mentally prepared, he was still taken aback. I''ve heard the legend of the Gap Girl before, and I''ve watched movies and anime, but it definitely doesn''t have as much impact as seeing it with my own eyes! The clown looked disdainful: "Who has a bigger mouth than me? You are far behind me!" After finishing speaking, he opened his mouth with both hands, and pulled hard to the sides, tearing his face into upper and lower parts at once! A slender bright red tongue writhed up and down in his large mouth that could almost swallow the whole person, looking disgusting and frightening. The gaping girl''s eyes widened immediately, probably because she had never seen anyone with a mouth bigger than hers, and she just stayed there in a daze. Zhang Zeliang played [Blood Moon], he thought it was a good opportunity to get rid of the Gap Girl. brush! -17184! (Zhang Ze) (Vital) Zhang Ze slashed across the neck of the slit girl, leaving a wound more than ten centimeters long on her slender and fair neck, but strangely, no blood flowed out. "Huh? The blood volume has recovered?" Zhang Ze found that the blood groove on the top of the slit girl''s head returned to full blood almost instantly, and his brows frowned immediately. "What''s the situation? Could it be that the gap girl can''t be killed?" Just when he was surprised, the Gap Girl realized that she raised the big scissors in her hand and stabbed at Zhang Ze frantically! Zhang Ze dodged to dodge, his agility was extremely high, and his speed was astonishingly fast, he came to the back of the girl with the gap in an instant, and pierced the back of the girl with the gap. -18945! (Zhang Ze) (Vital) The result was the same as last time, the Gap Girl instantly became full of blood, and Zhang Ze''s attack had no effect. "Clown, deal with the Gap Girl!" Zhang Ze dodged to avoid the attack of the girl with the gap, and let the clown go up, and he stepped aside to study countermeasures. The Gap Girl''s attack speed and damage are not high, but no matter how the clown attacks her, she cannot be killed. "You can''t use the clown''s nirvana just because of a rip girl. It will be difficult if there are more powerful monsters behind." Zhang Ze shook his head, dismissing the idea of ??letting the clown use the [Death Card] to kill the Gap Girl. Seeing the clown knocking the rip girl away with three punches and two kicks, and then the rip girl pounced on her vigorously again, neither of them could do anything to the other. Zhang Ze frowned and watched the battle. He felt that the battle seemed endless, but now he couldn''t think of a better way. "Ding, please act quickly, the time for the strange talk is about to end." A prompt appears, followed by a 3-minute countdown. Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself: "So there is still a time limit... That''s fine, I don''t have to think about how to defeat the Gap Girl for the time being." After the 3-minute countdown ended, the body of the Gap Girl gradually became transparent, and the clown''s fist passed through her body. Zhang Ze knew that the time for the ghost talk was over. At the same time, he also clearly felt that weird feeling slowly disappearing from his surroundings. "elder brother!" "Raksha!" A few shouts sounded around, and Zhang Ze found that his companions who disappeared before appeared one by one, looking at him with surprised eyes. "Brother, where have you been?" Zhang Feng ran up and asked worriedly. Liu Yueying also followed behind. Although she didn''t speak, the concerned expression on her face said it all. Other people also gathered around, the situation was too weird, a big living person disappeared under everyone''s noses, it was a hell. "I was always here." Zhang Ze told everyone about the slit girl, and everyone was surprised when they heard it, especially the few girls, who felt terrified. "Gap girl? Are you asking others whether you are pretty or not?" Yao Guang''s face turned pale, and her voice was trembling: "It''s so scary!" "When the ghost appears, a parallel space may be created around it. Only the target locked by the ghost can enter this space, and other people will be isolated." Moving the knife, he secretly analyzed: "So, Luo Sha just entered This space?" Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ The giant **** looked confused, and said: "The monster will automatically fill up with blood when it is injured. How can I kill it?" After speaking, he looked at Yiye Zhiqiu: "Zhiqiu, do you know what to do?" Yiye Zhiqiu replied: "The "Guide" mentioned the solution, which is to seal the medium of these demons and ghosts." "The so-called medium is the thing that these ghosts live in, or the source of their generation." "As long as you find these things and seal them, you can catch the ghosts and complete the mission." Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Then, is there a detailed record in the "Guidebook" and what are the mediums of ghosts? Next time we meet, we don''t have to search hard, and we can seal it directly, saving time and effort. " "Sorry, this is not recorded." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly, and said: "And it is useless to record it. Because even if you know what the medium is, you have to find it yourself. The medium is generally not on the ghost." "So that''s the case." Zhang Ze nodded thoughtfully. He thought that before, the clown almost smashed the Gap Girl''s body to pieces, but the Gap Girl still didn''t die, which also proved what Yiye Zhiqiu said from the side. The Gap Girl''s medium is not on her body. Xiao Niaoyiren interjected and asked, "Then when do strange stories usually appear? Is there a rule?" "Hehe, let the staff of the town demon division explain this matter to everyone." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "We will go to the town demon division to register and compile the register now, and the teacher in charge of training us will answer our questions." A group of people walked out of the alley and came to the street, and the flow of people here increased. Cars whizzed by, and everyone finally felt like returning to the world. After stopping a few taxis, the group rushed to Zhenyaosi in batches. From a distance, Zhang Ze saw a strange building standing there, his eyes filled with surprise. The building is a normal-looking ten-story building, but the strange thing is that there are huge yellow talismans on the four facades of the building, with red symbols painted on them, which looks extremely weird. "What do you ask those yellow talismans for?" Hearing the question from the little moonlight rabbit, the driver replied casually: "It is said that there are two functions, one is to resist the invasion of ghosts, and the other is to suppress the ghosts in the building and prevent them from running away. Come out and make trouble." Everyone gathered in front of the town monster, and then entered the building together. Two security inspectors inspected the crowd. The so-called inspection was to walk up to a huge floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror and take a photo. If the person in the mirror was the person, then there would be no problem. Otherwise, they would be interrogated or even arrested. "So, in this world, the function of the town monster is similar to that of the superintendent?" Sky asked melancholy and curiously: "Are there monsters outside this city?" "Yes, the town demon division is equivalent to the superintendent of the police." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "Actually, the world on this level is not big, it is just a large city. Some people have done experiments and ran to the edge of the city to take a look outside. , but was blocked by an invisible barrier and couldnt get out at all. Everyone passed the security check smoothly, and then went to the registration office according to the guidance. During the period, many adventurers came in and out, and Zhang Ze noticed that they were all in pairs. An adventurer is paired with an npc. Obviously, this npc is the assistant of Yiye Zhiqiu. Two people form an action team and act together. "Monster catching is a great profession, and it is the protector of the city. Thank you for your dedication to the citizens!" "Destroy demons and monsters! Let the universe shine brightly!" "Demons are rampant, we need to catch demon master heroes, come on, you are the only one missing!" Electronic screens are installed on the walls of the registration office, and a series of promotional subtitles are scrolling. There are a lot of adventurers who come here to register, and the hall is bustling, as if they have come to the conscription office. A few people came to the window to register and make a list. The process was very simple, that is, to fill out an identity form, and after passing the review, they could report to the training office. After the training is up to standard, you will take an oath to become a monster catcher, and at the same time obtain relevant certificates, and start your own journey of monster hunting. The content of the training is mainly around how to use talismans to seal the medium of demons and ghosts. In fact, the process is not difficult, as long as the talismans are pasted on it, not even the incantations. However, the trainer specially emphasized to all the students: you must find a real medium, otherwise the talisman will not have any effect. As for how to find the real medium, it needs to be analyzed and judged by the demon catcher according to the specific situation. Generally speaking, mediums are things that ghosts often use when they are still humans. As long as you search around this point, you can usually find it. After successfully catching the demon, the sealed medium needs to be sent back to the town demon division for appraisal, and money rewards can be obtained through the appraisal result. According to the training teacher, if you want to get the pass key, you can exchange it with money. After an hour of training, all the students had reached the standard and were sworn to become demon catchers. When the demon catcher''s certificate was in hand, the little princess Qian said to everyone: "How do I feel, this demon town seems to be very short of people, as long as there is an individual, he wants it." Sky guessed melancholy: "Maybe this job is more dangerous, and it''s normal to be short of people." The newly recruited demon catchers walked out of the training room one by one, and suddenly, a large group of people surrounded them! "Brother Monster Catcher, choose me as your assistant, my sensitivity is high Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is a next page ^0^ up to 9, and the person is very smart, I will never hold you back! " "Choose me, Boss Monster Catcher. Although my sensitivity is only 3, I can massage. After work, I can help you relax." "Big brother, the little girl wants to be your assistant, and I will know what to do. Think about it?" Surrounded by this group of people, the monster catchers were at a loss, they had never seen such a battle before. The trainer came up from behind and scolded: "Go away before I get angry!" After being scolded, the group of people dispersed in despair. "The last thing is how to choose a competent assistant." The training teacher stood in front of everyone and said: "We demon catchers can catch demons, but we can''t perceive the location of demons, so we need the help of assistants." "Now let''s talk about the assistants. They are not demon hunters, but they are not ordinary people either." "They are a special group. They have the ability to perceive ghosts, which is the sensitivity value. The higher the sensitivity value, the more accurate the location of the ghosts can be located, saving a lot of trouble. Generally speaking, a sensitivity value of 10 or more is excellent." "A qualified assistant will not only help you find ghosts, but also advise you and assist you in completing tasks." "When you are going to cooperate with an assistant, you need to sign an agreement with the other party, and you cannot change people within one year, and according to the agreement, the assistant has the right to share 20% of the reward you get." "So, you must be careful when choosing an assistant. It is best to go to a formal intermediary agency." The trainer curled his lips and said, "Like those wild assistants just now, you must keep your eyes open, otherwise you will be cheated to death by them!" "Teacher, where is there a formal intermediary structure?" Someone in the crowd raised their hands and asked. "That''s a good question!" The trainer nodded approvingly, and said, "I know a very reliable agency, just next to Zhenyaosi. After you go, remember to mention my name, and the agency fee can be charged 20% off." Zhang Ze and others: "..." After talking for a long time, it was still an advertisement. Ten minutes later, Zhang Ze, Jushen and others walked out of the so-called official agency, and the irritable Dragon King cursed: "Damn, the agency fee is 10,000 yuan! I feel that the trainer is a liar!" They just came to this world, and they don''t have the currency here at all. However, you can find adventurers who resell currency and exchange it with magic soul **** and equipment. "Money is not a big problem, but..." Ju Shen sighed: "The sensitivity of those assistants is too low, less than 5 points." "And those assistants with high sensitivity value need to apply for VIP membership to choose, which is a lot of money!" "Hey, this is a trap!" Zhang Ze also shook his head speechlessly. At this moment, a man in a black windbreaker came forward and asked in a low voice, "Have you found a suitable assistant for the monster hunters?" Everyone froze for a moment The Giant God asked vigilantly: "What do you want to do?" "Don''t be nervous, I have a few very good assistants here, all with a sensitivity value above 10, and the intermediary fee is cheaper than other places, only five hundred yuan!" You cant be fooled by buying it, so why dont you take a look, you wont regret it! Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally decided to go with this person to see the situation. The man in the windbreaker led a group of people to an old apartment building. They took the elevator to the third floor and entered a room. Everyone found a dozen children inside. The oldest is eleven or twelve years old, and the youngest is only six or seven years old. "A few, just pick at will... Hey, what are you doing, big sister?" Just as the man in the windbreaker was speaking halfway, a sharp golden knife was placed around his neck. Liu Yueying said coldly: "So you are a human trafficker!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 472： , can help 1 count as 1 The man in the windbreaker suddenly **** in fright, and shouted in horror: "Misunderstanding! I''m really not a human trafficker!" Zhang Ze and the others also had gloomy faces. The human traffickers broke up the family, the heinous crime, and the heaven and earth will be destroyed! Xiao Niao Yiren said angrily: "You got the stolen goods at the same time, how dare you quibble!" He moved the knife and said expressionlessly: "Stop talking nonsense with him, kill him directly, and send the child back to his parents." At this moment, a ten-year-old girl from the group of children stood up and said crisply, "What he said is true." "Um?" Everyone was stunned for a moment. Liu Yueying frowned, and said softly: "Little sister, don''t be afraid, with my sister here, the traffickers dare not beat you." She thought that these children had been abused by the traffickers for a long time, and they were so frightened that they developed Stockholm syndrome, became dependent on the traffickers, and even protected him in turn. "No." The little girl shook her head: "Uncle Jin is a good man, he helped us contact the demon catcher and let us make money for the family." Zhang Ze, Giant God and the others were confused, not knowing whether what the little girl said was true or not. The melancholy of the sky questioned several children carefully, and the result was the same as what the little girl said. This man named Jin Weimin is indeed not a human trafficker. He and the families of these children know each other, and he was allowed to bring the children here. Liu Yueying took the knife away from Jin Weimin''s neck, and Jin Weimin heaved a long sigh of relief. He felt that his frightened soul returned to his body. "Explain the matter clearly!" Liu Yueying asked in an interrogative tone with her shoulders in her arms. "Yes, yes..." Jin Weimin thought it was unlucky, and obediently told everything. Through Jin Weimin''s narration, everyone understood the ins and outs of the matter. It turned out that the children in the house were all children from poor families, but their sensitivity was very high and they were very good assistants. But because they are under the age of 18, according to the law, they are not allowed to work as assistants of monster catchers, and no one dares to sign an agreement with them. Children from poor families have long been in charge of their families. Seeing their families working hard for a living, they want to do something for their families. Therefore, Jin Weimin acted as a "black intermediary" to help these children match up with the demon catcher and get a commission from it. "After all, you are not a good thing! Exploiting the hard-earned money of these children!" The violent Dragon King grabbed Jin Weimin by the collar and lifted him where he was. Jin Weimin was full of grievances, and argued: "Brother, I, I also risk going to jail!" "You know, if you help minors find a job, once you are caught, you will start for three years!" The little princess Qian put on an expression of "I understand", and said mockingly: "You still dare to commit crimes against the wind with such a heavy punishment. You can make a lot of money with one order, right?" Embarrassment appeared on Jin Weimin''s face, and he hesitated and said: "To take such a big risk, of course you have to earn a little more, otherwise it''s not worth it..." But he immediately said: "However, I did help these children''s families solve many problems. At least their living conditions have been greatly improved. They have money to buy clothes, food, and medical treatment..." "Just now you said that the law prohibits minors from being assistants of demon catchers, so how can you help them sign an agreement with the demon catcher?" Asked with eyes narrowed without moving the knife. Jin Weimin immediately replied: "It''s not difficult. I have several adult ID cards here. When signing the agreement, the assistant information column is filled with adult ones. When you act, you are with these children." "Aren''t you afraid of being investigated?" The knife raised his eyebrows without emotion. "Well... People don''t raise officials and don''t punish them." Jin Weimin laughed lowly: "This world is already chaotic enough. Monsters and ghosts are everywhere. The demon suppressor can''t manage it at all. How can he have the energy to take care of these trivial matters." Liu Yueying snorted angrily, and said, "Taking the child to catch monsters is nothing short of nonsense! You don''t care about the child''s safety at all!" Jin Weimin didn''t dare to refute, he just muttered in a low voice: "I can''t blame me for this, it''s because the kids want to make money..." The Giant God sighed heavily, and said, "It''s money again! Is money more important than human life?" "Human life is important, but without money, people can''t survive..." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He remembered that he had no money to replace his sister with an artificial kidney. "Then what shall we do with these children?" Yao Guang looked at the children in the room and asked everyone, "Should we still hire them as our assistants?" Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head and said, "It''s better not to, as long as someone hires children, this gray industry will always exist." "However, even if we don''t hire them, there will be others who will do so." Sky''s melancholy said: "If the other party has no sense of responsibility and leaves the children when they encounter danger, then the children will be even more dangerous." He moved the knife and said without emotion: "There are tens of thousands of poor children in this world, how many can we help?" Zhang Feng retorted: "But we can''t sit idly by, can we? We can count as one if we can help one!" The giant **** sighed and said to everyone: "What do you think? Do you want to hire these children?" Everyone looked at each other, and Liu Yueying said, "I''m willing to help these children. The big deal is that all the money I earn will be given to them except for changing the keys." The little princess of money suddenly widened her eyes: "Yueying, you are too generous, aren''t you? Just give half of it, why should you give them all?" "What''s the use of keeping this money? You can''t take it away." The irritable Dragon King glanced at the little princess: "You Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ What are you thinking about? Exchange money for gold, and then materialize into the real world? " Being exposed, the little princess of money did not shy away, nodded and said: "Yes, this is a good way to make money, otherwise you think those guys who resell money are guarding this level of magic every day, what are they trying to do?" "I also agree with Yueying''s opinion." Zhang Ze raised his hand and said, "These children are at least safe and secure with us, and they can make more money. It''s hard to say if they are with others." The melancholy of the sky also agreed: "I also agree with Sister Yueying''s opinion, I don''t need money, I am very happy to help these children." "Brother Luosha agrees, and I agree too!" Moonlight Bunny shouted. The others looked at each other and finally agreed. Zhang Ze patted Jin Weimin''s shoulder with his hand, and said coldly: "Brother, I advise you. A gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way. You should stop doing this kind of thing in the future." "Yes yes yes..." Jin Weimin felt a murderous aura from Zhang Ze, and nodded in fright. "Okay, come and introduce these children to us." After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Jin Weimin wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and smiled apologetically; "No problem, let''s introduce this little girl first. Her name is Xiaoqian, and her sensitivity value is 15! It is the highest among all people, and she can be accurately locked. The location where the ghosts appear saves you a lot of detours." "And this kid, you can just call him Jiankai, he is the oldest here, with a stable personality and a sensitivity of 13 points, which is also very good." "This girl''s name is Axiang, and her sensitivity is 11 points..." "This is Zhuzhu, the sensitivity value is 12 points..." Indeed, as Jin Weimin said before, the sensitivity of the children here is not low, which is equivalent to the VIP assistants in the previous agency. When they grow up in the future, they will definitely be very sought-after. After some selection, Zhang Ze finally chose the girl named Xiaoqian, Liu Yueying took Jiankai, and the others also chose a child. Those who were too young were excluded because they were still too dangerous after all. However, the selected children, Xiaoqian and Jiankai, comforted them by distributing the money they earned so that they could feel at ease. Seeing that Xiaoqian and the others are so sensible, everyone felt that the work was not in vain. Jin Weimin took out the agreement, and the two parties were ready to sign. This agreement must be signed, otherwise, when the demon catcher goes back, without the agreement, the demon master will not honor the bonus. Several people signed one by one, and when it was Little Princess Money''s turn, she suddenly asked: "I have a question, you just said that these children have high sensitivity, but how do we know if it''s true or not? Is there anything to prove it?" something?" Everyone also looked at Jin Weimin. The little princess has a good problem. They are willing to help these children, but they don''t want to be cheated. "This..." Jin Weimin scratched his head in embarrassment, and said: "They are all underage, and the testing agency cannot issue relevant certificates for them, but I swear to God, their sensitive values ??are absolutely true!" Seeing that Little Princess Qian and the others still looked skeptical, Xiaoqian said, "I can prove that we can find ghosts." "How do you prove it?" Zhang Ze looked at Xiaoqian, and heard her say, "It''s in this apartment, and I''ll show you to see it now." A group of people followed Xiaoqian out of the room out of curiosity, and saw her come to the elevator and pointed with her hand: "There is one in here, but it is very weak." Jin Weimin looked surprised: "Is there a ghost in this elevator? I have lived here for several years, why have I never seen it?" "Because this ghost only targets young and beautiful women." Xiaoqian explained: "And the people living in this apartment are all old people, and you are a man, so of course it won''t appear." Looking at the little princess Qian Qian, Xiaoqian said, "You meet the requirements, do you want to go in and have a try?" "...Forget it!" The little princess Qian repeatedly shook her head, joking, asking her to go to **** in the elevator would be fatal! Xiaoqian looked at Xiaoniaoyiren, Moonlight Bunny and the others again, which meant: "Why don''t you come?" As a result, the girl shook her head like a rattle, and no one wanted to go. "Let me do it." Finally, Liu Yueying decided to go in. Jian Kai suddenly said: "Big sister, I can feel that the medium of this ghost is in the elevator, you should look for it after you go in." "En." Liu Yueying nodded slightly, she pressed the switch, the elevator door opened, and suddenly, a cold breath came out from inside. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes immediately, he was very familiar with this aura, it had appeared before when he met the Gap Girl. "Yueying, be careful!" He reminded in a deep voice, Liu Yueying nodded to him, walked in, and then the elevator closed. Entering the elevator, Liu Yueying looked around. This elevator should be very old, the metal walls on all sides are stained with rust, and only one of the four electric lights above the head is still working, occasionally flickering and making a whistling sound. On the panel of the elevator, the buttons of many floors have been worn out, and the numbers cannot be seen clearly, so they can only be judged by the surrounding buttons. "Ding!" The elevator starts. Liu Yueying frowned, she didn''t touch the button at all, why did the elevator move by itself? "Maybe someone pressed it outside?" Liu Yueying didn''t care, the elevator is public, maybe the residents on other floors are calling the elevator. " Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^Jiankai said, that ghost''s medium is in the elevator..." She looked up and down, searching for something that might be the medium. tick tock... tick tock... Suddenly, Liu Yueying heard the sound of water droplets, she felt very strange: "Is this elevator leaking?" She looked up, and sure enough, she found that liquid was dripping from the gap in the steel plate on the top of the elevator, making a ticking sound. Catching the liquid with her hands, Liu Yueying''s eyes widened suddenly: "This is not water, it''s blood!" At this moment, blood began to ooze from the crack in the elevator door, and the amount of blood was so huge that it submerged Liu Yueying''s feet in a short while. Liu Yueying immediately drew out the golden knife, she knew that the ghost was about to show up! Crash! A figure slowly emerged from the **** water behind Liu Yueying. It was a woman with disheveled hair. She was covered in blood, and she stretched out her two hands to grab Liu Yueying! Liu Yueying had already noticed it, and cut off the head of the female ghost behind her with a backhand knife. Boom! The female ghost''s head fell into the **** water, and she howled terribly: "Why! Why didn''t you die!" Although the head fell off, the body was still able to move, and the headless female ghost rushed towards Liu Yueying again. Liu Yueying avoided it sideways, and kicked the headless corpse over. She found that both legs of the female ghost were broken from the knees, and all the white bones were exposed. It looked painful! "A female ghost without legs..." Liu Yueying was thoughtful, "Where did her legs go? Could the medium be her legs?" The headless corpse hugged its own head and tied it around its neck, and continued to attack Liu Yueying frantically. Xiaoqian was right, this female ghost was very weak, Liu Yueying could easily cut her down, but she just couldn''t kill her. The space in the elevator was small, and Liu Yueyingkong couldn''t use her strength even though she had a lot of strength. After a while, her clothes were splattered with blood. While dealing with the female ghost, Liu Yueying continued to search for something related to the female ghost in the elevator, but the elevator was so big that she searched almost everywhere but couldn''t find it. "Where is the medium of this female ghost?" Liu Yueying pursed the corners of her lips, the blood in the elevator was getting more and more, at this time she was completely submerged from the waist down, and she couldn''t drag it any longer. "Get out of here first, and then think of a way, or you will be drowned!" Raising her head, Liu Yueying looked at the steel plate on the top of the elevator, there is an inspection hole, UU Reading can enter the top of the elevator car. She cut the female ghost in half with a single knife, leaped forward, and punched the iron plate of the maintenance hatch, and the person got in. There were several steel bars hanging from the elevator car body, Liu Yueying grabbed the steel bars and followed the elevator to move down quickly. There was almost no light in the elevator shaft, and the surroundings were so dark that she couldn''t tell which floor the elevator was on. "Why, why don''t you die!" The female ghost below stretched out her hand to grab Liu Yueying, and let out a shrill roar. "Huh? What is this?" In the darkness, Liu Yueying touched an object, which was a woman''s high-heeled shoes. I grabbed it and took a look under the light, and found a white high-heeled shoe stained with blood. "Could this shoe be a medium for the female ghost?" Liu Yueying''s eyes lit up. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 473： , Even a ghost will not let you go! Liu Yueying took out the talisman from her backpack and prepared to seal the medium. These talismans were provided free of charge by Zhenyaosi. Anyway, they are just a piece of yellow paper, worthless, and you can have as many as you want. "Hurry up like a law!" While reciting the incantation taught by the training teacher, Liu Yueying stuck the talisman on the high heels. hum! The talisman suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, and the female ghost below also let out a strange cry. The next moment, a black whirlwind suddenly rolled up in the elevator, and the female ghost and the blood were instantly sucked into it. The black whirlwind changed from big to small, and gradually turned into a thin line, flying into the high heels. Feeling the complete disappearance of the surrounding gloomy atmosphere, Liu Yueying breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that it should be successful." She picked up the sealed high-heeled shoes and jumped into the elevator room through the inspection hatch. There was not a trace of blood inside, as if nothing had happened. At this time, the elevator door also opened, and Zhang Ze and others were standing outside the door. "Sister! Have you caught the ghost?" Xiao Niao Yiren ran in and asked curiously. Zhang Ze also looked Liu Yueying up and down, and was slightly relieved to see that she was safe and sound. "Yes, I caught it." Liu Yueying took out the high-heeled shoe and said, "It''s a female ghost without legs, this is her medium." Everyone watched curiously, Jin Weimin thought for a while, slapped his forehead and said: "I remembered, a woman died in the elevator a few years ago, it is said that her legs were stuck by the elevator door, and then the elevator went straight down , her leg was pinched off abruptly like this, the elevator was full of blood, the scene was miserable!" The female elevator ghost has been solved, and then, as long as the medium is sent to the demon town, you can receive the bonus. As for how much money you can get, you can only know when the appraisal results come out. Zhang Ze looked at Xiaoqian and Jiankai''s children, nodded in satisfaction and said, "It seems that you have real skills. After we finish signing the agreement, we will start hunting ghosts." Five minutes later, Jin Weimin took a stack of copies of the employment agreement and said goodbye to everyone with a smile. According to the agreement, he can extract 5% of the "introduction fee". "Black-hearted guy!" The little princess Qian had a dissatisfied expression on her face. She hated being exploited the most. Walking out of the apartment, Jushen said to everyone: "Everyone in this Demon Realm can''t cooperate and can only rely on themselves, plus there are children, so everyone should be extra careful." Everyone responded, and parted ways, each with their little assistants to catch the demon. Zhang Ze and Xiaoqian were walking on the street late at night, and Xiaoqian raised her head and asked, "Big brother, what kind of ghost do you want to catch? The one with a lot of bonuses or not?" Zhang Ze laughed dumbly, and said, "Of course there are more bonuses. The more money I make, the more money you will get." "No." Xiaoqian shook her head sensiblely: "The bigger the bonus, the greater the danger. I don''t want to put big brother in danger just for money." Zhang Ze touched the little girl''s head, smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I''m strong, and nothing will happen." The two passed by a hot dog stand, and Zhang Ze saw Xiaoqian staring at the hot dog swallowing secretly, so he paid for one and gave it to her. Before, Zhang Ze and others exchanged 10,000 yuan in the hands of the reselling merchants. Excluding the intermediary fee for Jin Weimin, everyone shared some, which can meet the usual expenses. At that time, Yaoguang also proposed to exchange enough money directly from the currency merchant to exchange the key, which would save the trouble of hunting ghosts. But Yiye Zhiqiu directly denied her idea. To exchange a key not only needs 100,000 yuan, but also needs a successful record of catching monsters. Everyone had no choice but to give up this idea. Xiaoqian broke off a small piece of the hot dog and chewed it carefully in her mouth, savoring it slowly, then she put the rest in her pocket. Zhang Ze curiously asked her why, and the little girl whispered, "I want to take it home for my brother to eat." "Eat it, I''ll buy it for you again." Seeing Xiaoqian being so sensible, Zhang Ze felt a little distressed. He suddenly thought of his daughter, who was also sensible and well-behaved. When he was about to buy another hot dog, a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind, and she said, "Boss, I want to buy a hot dog." Zhang Ze stepped aside and looked at the woman at the same time. The woman was in her early twenties, with a good figure and fair skin. She is very beautiful, with long black hair draped over her shoulders, neat bangs, big almond eyes, and a tear mole in the corner of her eye. Women give people a very wonderful feeling. If you want to describe it, you want to get close to her, love her, and get her! The owner of the hot dog stand feels this way now. Ever since he saw the woman''s face, he couldn''t move his eyes away. Beautiful, so beautiful! He repeated these words in his mind, so that he was a little fascinated, and unknowingly put too much salad dressing on the hot dog. "Boss, there is too much sauce." The woman smiled sweetly, and the boss was astonished, and hurriedly made another one for her. Zhang Ze watched from the side, his eyes were cold, he felt something was wrong with this woman. Women are indeed beautiful, but they are so beautiful that people can''t extricate themselves, and even lose themselves, which is a bit weird. But he didn''t speak, just watched silently. The woman took the hot dog, paid for it, and was about to leave. Suddenly, the owner of the hot dog stand grabbed the woman''s hand and refused to let her go. "Well, miss, can you tell me your contact information?" The male boss in his forties had a frenzied light in his eyes, and his face was full of enthusiasm. Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ Expectantly said: "I, I want to make friends with you!" "What are you doing? Let go!" The woman was terrified and wanted to break free from the boss''s hand, but the other party''s grip was so tight that she couldn''t break free at all. "Don''t go, miss, I really want to be friends with you!" The boss walked around the stall and approached the woman, his expression became even more crazy: "I feel like I''ve fallen in love with you, please don''t go!" "You pervert, hurry up, help me!" The woman was terrified, and she called for help, but there was no one on the street late at night, so she began to ask Zhang Ze for help. "Big brother, leave her alone." Xiaoqian said in a low voice, Zhang Ze nodded slightly, he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business at first. It''s not that he is hard-hearted, but that this woman makes him feel that something is wrong. "Maybe, this woman is a monster?" He thought to himself. However, things backfired. The woman broke free from the boss and ran towards Zhang Ze, seemingly wanting to ask him for help. In the end, the boss was also brought over. This guy was already crazy. Holding a small knife in his hand, he stabbed at Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze curled his lips and knocked the opponent out with a punch! "Thank you!" The woman held Zhang Ze''s arm tremblingly and couldn''t stop thanking her. Her face was pale, and there were still tears left in the corners of her eyes, making her look very pitiful. "You''re welcome." Zhang Ze calmly took away the woman''s hand and said, "You are safe now, go home quickly." The woman nodded slightly, and she showed a charming smile to Zhang Ze, and said, "Sir, thank you for saving me. My name is Fu Jiang. What''s your name?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. The name Fu Jiang sounded familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Suddenly, he felt a body sticking to his body, it was Fu Jiang. "Sir, I was deeply fascinated by your brave appearance just now..." Fu Jiang said while hugging Zhang Ze, with a charming look in his eyes: "Where is your home? Can you take me to see it?" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, this Fu Jiang is absolutely abnormal! Ordinary women, even if they are life-saving benefactors, cannot casually go to live in a strange man''s house. Xiaoqian pulled Zhang Ze''s clothes by the side, and said nervously: "Brother, don''t be fooled by her, she is..." "Go away! Damn girl! He''s mine!" Fu Jiang''s expression changed suddenly, from gentle and beautiful to fierce! Zhang Ze pushed Fu Jiang away, and said coldly: "You are the one who should get out!" Fu Jiang stayed where she was, with a series of expressions of surprise, sadness, disappointment, and anger on her face, and finally she roared: "I love you so much, you let me go! You hurt my heart, I won''t Let you go!" "Crazy!" Zhang Ze turned around and took Xiao Qian away. The two had just walked a few steps when they heard a rush of footsteps behind them. Zhang Ze looked back and found that it was actually Fu Jiang, holding the hot dog stall owner''s knife in her hand, and fiercely stabbing Zhang Ze in the chest! "You''re crazy!" Zhang Ze subdued Fu Jiang with his backhand. He threw the knife aside and said angrily, "Don''t pester me anymore, or I will be rude to you!" After finishing speaking, he dragged Xiaoqian away quickly. Fu Jiang knelt on the ground and wept bitterly. She looked aggrieved, like a poor woman who was dumped by a scumbag. "I won''t let you go, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Suddenly, she grabbed the knife on the ground and slit her throat! Zhang Ze led Xiaoqian out of this street, and he asked, "Is that woman named Fu Jiang a monster?" "...I''m not sure." Xiaoqian shook her head slightly and said apologetically, "Although my sensitivity is 15 points, some ghosts are hidden so deeply that even I can''t perceive them." Zhang Ze touched her head and comforted: "It''s okay, let''s go find the monster you can perceive." At the same time, Liu Yueying and Jian Kai were walking on another street. After walking for a while, Jiankai suddenly stopped and said, "Big sister, I feel the breath of a monster nearby!" "Where is it?" Liu Yueying put her hand on the handle of the knife and stared around vigilantly. Jiankai pointed in one direction and said, "There, the subway station!" Liu Yueying narrowed her eyes, nodded and said, "Let''s go." The two walked quickly into the subway station. It was almost midnight at this time. There were only passengers in twos and threes in the subway station, and an old beggar sitting in the corner. The huge platform hall seemed very empty. "Which of those people is a monster?" Liu Yueying stared at the passengers coldly and asked Jiankai. "Neither of them." Jian Kai shook his head, pointed to a subway that was about to enter the station, and said, "The breath is coming from that subway." brush! As the subway entered the station, the familiar cold atmosphere followed. Liu Yueying''s pupils shrank, that''s right, the monster is indeed in the car! The subway stopped, the doors opened, and the passengers walked into it one after another. Liu Yueying watched the carriage through the window, and found that there was no one inside. Although she was puzzled, she was still going to go inside to find out. "girl." Suddenly, an old voice came from behind, it was the old beggar. Liu Yueying turned her head to look over, and heard the old beggar say in a low voice: "This subway is already overcrowded, I advise you to wait Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ let''s go. " "Overcrowded?" Liu Yueying was taken aback for a moment, there was no one in this subway car at all. "The subway is about to depart, please take the time to get on the train if you haven''t boarded yet." The flight attendant''s urging sounded in her ear, Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, and resolutely boarded the car with Jian Kai. The doors closed, and the subway slowly left the platform. "Alas..." The old beggar sighed, shook his head and said, "In a few days, there will be reports of missing persons again on the news." Liu Yueying stood in the carriage and looked around. Apart from the two of them, there was a middle-aged man wearing glasses who was sitting on the seat and looking down at a book. "Jiankai, where is the monster in the subway?" Liu Yueying asked in a deep voice. Jiankai closed his eyes and felt it, pointed to the next carriage, and said, "It seems to be over there!" The two set off immediately, and when they had just reached the end of the carriage, they suddenly heard a terrified cry from the middle-aged man. Liu Yueying turned her head immediately, only to find in shock that the man''s book had fallen on the ground, but he was nowhere to be found. The more than ten meters long carriage was empty, except for the sound of the subway running, there was nothing, and the atmosphere seemed extremely strange. Liu Yueying drew out the golden knife and walked over slowly. She looked around, trying to find clues about the man''s disappearance. At this moment, Jian Kai pulled Liu Yueying''s arm vigorously, pointed to the window of the subway car, and said with a frightened face: "Big, big sister...window, window!" Liu Yueying looked up, her eyes widened in an instant! I saw the shadows of her and Jiankai reflected in the window of the subway, and beside them, there were densely packed people! Those people''s expressions were dull, like a shell without a soul. Especially their eyes were **** holes, their eyeballs were gouged out! "Help me! Save me!" Liu Yueying noticed that the middle-aged man who disappeared was also in the car window. He pressed his face against the car window and slapped it hard, as if he wanted to escape from inside. But then, a black figure appeared behind him, grabbed his hair, and dragged him into the crowd. "what!" The middle-aged man let out a shrill scream, which was creepy to hear. A moment later, the middle-aged man appeared in front of the car window again, but his eyes were gone, and two lines of blood flowed down from the eye sockets. Jian Kai was too frightened to speak, Liu Yueying pulled Jian Kai behind her, her eyes were cold, and the golden knife was raised above her head. "Pretending to be a ghost!" She suddenly slashed down A silver light flashed, and the car window shattered! Crash! A large group of people fell into the car through the broken window. They stood up unsteadily like zombies, stretched out their hands, and rushed towards Liu Yueying and Jian Kai with teeth and claws! "Your eyes are so beautiful, I want your eyes!" "Give me your eyes!" "I can get out of here with my eyes, please give me my eyes!" "Eyes! I want eyes!" "big sister!" Jian Kai screamed in fright, Liu Yueying''s face was gloomy, she drew out her sword and sword, and a huge half-moon-shaped silver light and shadow swept across the entire carriage in an instant! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 474： , The monster catcher is in action oom! The powerful shock wave instantly wiped away the ghosts in front of them, but the next moment, they reappeared, approaching Liu Yueying and the other as if they were lingering ghosts. "You can''t kill them like this." Liu Yueying frowned: "We must find the medium as soon as possible!" Pulling Jiankai, Liu Yueying retreated in another direction. But the two of them didn''t take a few steps before they heard a bang, bang, and the glass on both sides of the carriage shattered, and more ghosts poured in from inside. In a blink of an eye, the carriage was full of these terrifying eyeless monsters. "Eyes! Eyes!" "Keep your eyes!" "It''s so dark in here and my eyes hurt!" Jian Kai was so frightened that he trembled, he held on to Liu Yueying tightly. Liu Yueying''s face was serious, there were monsters all over her front and back, densely packed, it was impossible to break through by force, and she didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Liu Yueying suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at the broken car window next to her. Logically speaking, after the window was broken, one should be able to see the tunnel outside, but what Liu Yueying saw was another compartment. In this carriage, the lights above the head are red, making the whole carriage blood red, and the interior of the carriage looks extremely dilapidated, as if it has been abandoned for many years. Seeing the ghosts around her getting closer and closer, Liu Yueying gritted her teeth, picked up Jiankai, jumped, and entered the opposite compartment through the window. As soon as she entered the carriage, Liu Yueying turned around immediately, to be careful that the monsters on the opposite side would also sneak in. In the end, she was shocked to find that the windows were intact, and the terrifying ghosts on the opposite side were gone. "Oops... Could it be that the ghosts led me here on purpose?" Liu Yueying''s heart sank suddenly, she held Jian Kai tightly and observed the surrounding situation. Because the electric light emits a dark red light, the light inside the car is very poor. Liu Yueying can only see things about ten meters away, and she can''t see things that are farther away. However, she has a feeling that there are many people watching she. But looking around, there were only her and Jiankai in the carriage. "What''s the situation in this carriage?" Liu Yueying was a little nervous. She wasn''t afraid of monsters because they could be seen and felt. But ghosts are illusory, physical attacks are almost ineffective, this is the most troublesome place. There was no other way, so Liu Yueying had no choice but to ask Jiankai to help, to see if he could find a way out. Jian Kai felt it for a while, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, big sister, I can''t feel anything here, it''s so strange." "It''s okay." Liu Yueying nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and said, "Then let''s move on, go to the front of this train to see what''s there." At the gate of an abandoned school, I moved a knife and looked at the teaching building in the night without emotion, and asked a nine-year-old boy next to me: "Do you think there are ghosts here?" "Yeah." The boy named Xiao An nodded vigorously, and said, "I feel a very strong breath, there must be ghosts here!" "Okay." With a knife, he broke the door lock without emotion, pushed open the large rusty iron gate, and walked towards the teaching building. Under the pale moonlight, the abandoned teaching building is like a dormant monster, quietly waiting for its prey to come. creak. The door of the teaching building was unlocked, and it opened with a light push without moving a knife. Take out the flashlight, move the knife without emotion, follow Xiaoan''s guidance, and go to the third floor. "Anatomy laboratory?" He stopped in front of the door of a classroom, squinted his eyes without moving the knife, and used a flashlight to shine through the door and window. He saw several human specimens, all soaked in formalin. "Hehe, this place reminds me of my days in medical school..." The corner of his mouth curled up slightly without moving the knife, and he pushed open the door of the laboratory. When Xiao An saw those terrifying human bodies soaked in the liquid, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look any more. She clutched the hem of her clothes tightly and walked behind him. They had just entered the laboratory when they suddenly heard a bang behind them, and the door closed by itself! hum! A cold breath instantly filled the entire laboratory, and at the same time, the room began to smell a nose-piercing smell, and I knew without emotion that it was the smell of formalin liquid. Pat... Pat... In the laboratory the size of a basketball court, there was a strange sound, which sounded like a pair of water-filled rubber shoes walking on the ground. Xiao An''s hairs stood on end, his teeth were chattering, and he stumbled when he spoke: "Big brother... yes, yes..." Moved the knife without emotion and nodded slightly to show that he knew. He pulled Xiaoan behind him and pointed the flashlight in the direction of the sound. The next moment, a half-dissected human specimen appeared in front of the two of them! This specimen is a male, and the skin on half of the body has been peeled off, exposing the muscles and internal organs inside. Because of being soaked in formalin for a long time, his body has a lifeless gray-white color. But what is weird is that the internal organs of this human specimen are wriggling, and it seems to be still working! "The human specimen has been revived?" He moved the knife and thought to himself without emotion: "If it is a ghost, what would be the medium?" Boom boom boom! Suddenly, the human specimen on the opposite side threw his legs away and ran towards the two of them. He stared at those dead fish-like eyes, opened his hands, and suddenly rushed towards Fu Mo! Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is still the next page^0^Swipe! Impassively waving his right arm, the light of the knife flashed past, and the human body specimen was suddenly decapitated. He pulled Xiaoan and immediately turned to another direction. He knew that the sword could not destroy the ghosts, only the sealing medium could do it. The headless ghost climbed up, grabbed his head, locked it in an impassive position, and rushed over again. Not emotionally using the terrain in the laboratory to circle around with human specimens, while looking for a medium. "Big brother!" Xiao An said suddenly: "I feel a strong aura in the cabinet in the corner, very similar to this ghost''s!" Moved the knife but did not show joy on his face, nodded and said: "Okay!" If Xiaoan''s perception is correct, it should be the medium of this ghost. He cut off a leg of the human specimen again with a knife, doing so to buy time for himself to seal the medium. He rushed to the iron cabinet in three steps and two steps, opened the door without emotion, and found an iron plate inside, and a pair of sharp scalpels neatly placed inside. One of them glowed with a strange black light, obviously abnormal. "Could it be that the scalpel is the medium?" He was a little surprised that the knife was not emotional, and he thought it was something else. Snapped! Just when he took out the talisman, he suddenly felt his feet being grabbed by something! He lowered his head and saw that it was the human specimen with a broken leg, and at some point it crawled to his feet and grabbed his ankle with his hand. "Don''t struggle, I''ll seal you right away." She didn''t move the knife and didn''t change her expression. She has been a forensic doctor for many years, and she has never seen any disgusting corpses. She has long been used to it. And Xiao An was scared out of his wits long ago, and this scene might cast a lifetime shadow on him. "Hurry up like a law!" The talisman was pasted on the scalpel, and the golden light flashed, the cold atmosphere around him dissipated immediately, and the human specimens at the feet also became silent. Kicking away the hand of the human specimen with a knife, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you went through before you were alive, but everything is over now, please rest in peace." Putting away the scalpel, he prepared to leave here without emotion, but found that Xiao An''s legs were so frightened that he couldn''t walk at all. Shaking his head, he carried Xiao An on his back and said, "Little guy, do you still want to make money now?" "No, I don''t want to anymore." Xiao An''s mouth narrowed, and finally she couldn''t help crying: "I want to go home, I miss my mother...Wow!" He laughed without moving the knife, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back and see if your little friends have come back by the way." The irritable Dragon King was walking on the road with his little assistant Ah Hong, when he suddenly received a message, opened it and saw that it was from Princess Qian. [Little Princess Money]: Dragon King, have you found the ghost yet? The irritable Dragon King looked at Ah Hong with questioning in his eyes. Ah Hong shook his head helplessly, expressing that he did not perceive the existence of ghosts. [Irritable Dragon King]: No, you found it? [Little Princess of Money]: Well...but I''m afraid. The Dragon King curled his lips and replied, "Where are you, I''ll find you." Seeing this message, Little Princess Qian suddenly showed a smile, and she said to Zhuzhu, her little assistant next to her, "My helper will be here soon, we don''t have to worry about it." Zhu Zhu said worriedly: "I sense that this ghost is very powerful, can your helper defeat it?" "Don''t worry, he''s old and fierce!" Little Princess Qian was confident. About ten minutes later, the irritable Dragon King took a taxi to the place where Princess Qian was, and the two met. "Where are the ghosts?" Dragon King went straight to the point, looking around. Before Little Princess Qian could talk to Zhuzhu, Ah Hong''s expression also changed, he said nervously: "Brother Dragon King, this time the ghost is really powerful! Otherwise, let''s change to a weaker one." "Just kidding!" The Dragon King waved his hand, his face full of fighting spirit, and said, "How could my Dragon King be intimidated? After all, where is it?" Ah Hong pointed to the small park in front of him, and said, "It''s right there, Brother Dragon King, you''d better not go there, it''s too dangerous!" "I think let''s forget it, let''s change to something simpler." The little princess Qian also became worried. It turned out that she didn''t care, but now the two little assistants said it was dangerous, which made her a little nervous. The irritable Dragon King laughed, patted Ah Hong''s head and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll finish off the demons and return triumphantly!" After speaking, he walked towards the small park without looking back. Little Princess Qian led the two children to stand where they were, looking at his back worriedly. This small park is small and can be walked through in ten minutes. It is a place specially for citizens to relax and exercise. There are many people during the day, but it is already midnight, and the park is empty. The irascible Dragon King stepped into the small park, he breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted: "Come out, ghost! Fight with your Grandpa Dragon King!" The little princess and two children outside the park heard his shout, and their heads were covered with black threads. hum! A cold breath blew from the depths of the park, and the Dragon King clenched the iron rod tightly in his hand. He knew that the ghosts were coming! Bang bang bang! A sound of heavy footsteps came from the darkness, and under the dim streetlights, a tall and strong man appeared! A burly man with a weird mask sewn from human skin on his face, holding Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ Holding a **** chainsaw, the saw teeth are rolling rapidly, making a chug sound like a motor. "Hey, you''re finally out!" The irritable Dragon King looked excited, and he roared: "I''ll kill you!" The chainsaw monster on the opposite side also let out an indistinct roar, picked up the chainsaw, and charged head-on. when! The two met on a narrow road, and the iron rod and the chainsaw collided violently, wiping out the sparks immediately, and the tooth-piercing sound echoed throughout the small park. "Shit! The chainsaw damaged my iron rod!" The Dragon King found that the durability of his weapon was dropping rapidly, so he immediately withdrew from the battle group and distanced himself from the chainsaw monster. "Let you know Lao Tzu so well!" He stepped forward, gave a low shout, and activated [Frenzied Strike]! Immediately, the dragon king''s aura increased a lot, and his attack power also increased. Seeing the chainsaw monster rushing again, the Dragon King swung the iron rod down hard, and the [Mountain Shaking Stick] was activated! Boom! The iron rod hit the chainsaw monster **** the head, smashing his head to pieces. thump! The strange man''s body fell to the ground on his back, kicked his legs and then became silent. "Did you die?" The Dragon King laughed and said triumphantly, "What monsters and ghosts are nothing in front of your grandfather!" "However, if you want to completely destroy this demon, you have to seal the medium." He pinched his chin and circled around the corpse of the chainsaw monster, thinking to himself: "What is this guy''s medium?" Dragon King has a stubborn brain, and his thinking ability is not as strong as that of Zhang Ze and Zhang Ze, but he is not a fool. He has been in contact with a lot on weekdays, and he has also learned to think from multiple angles. After all, the more you see, the more you will learn. "If Rakshasa was here, what would he do?" After thinking about it, the Dragon King squatted down and rummaged through the strange man, and soon he found a photo with blood stains. In the photo, a middle-aged man is holding a cute little girl in a white dress, with happy smiles on their faces. They should be a pair of father and daughter. The Dragon King guessed, could the strange man be the father in the photo? "This photo should be a clue, but what exactly is it?" Dragon King''s eyebrows were almost twisted into twists, thinking mentally was too much for him. "what?" The Dragon King suddenly discovered that the background of the photo seemed to be very similar to this park, especially the red slide over there, which was exactly the same He turned his head to look, and suddenly, a little girl in a white dress Flash past the slide! Obviously, the girl is a ghost. Ordinary people might be terrified seeing this scene, but the irritable Dragon King got excited and said excitedly: "I know! I know! The medium must be there!" He strode towards the slide, and after searching carefully, he found a small piece of white clothing exposed in the ground under the slide, which may be the white dress on the little girl! "That''s right here!" The Dragon King put the iron bar aside, and immediately started digging the soil, and soon a pit was dug out. Suddenly, the Dragon King''s hand touched something soft, he was taken aback for a moment, and then began to dig harder. "The medium is coming out soon! Haha!" He was smiling, but he didn''t know that a black figure appeared behind him soundlessly, it was the chainsaw monster! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 475： , toilet horror "Dig it out!" The irritable Dragon King looked at a white bone in front of him with a happy face, but he found that this bone was very big, and it definitely did not belong to a child. "No, I saw a little girl just now, how did I find out that she is an adult?" Surprised on his face, he continued to dig down, and as a result, under the white bone, another child''s skeleton was dug out. "What the **** is going on? There are actually two corpses... No matter, they are all sealed!" He took out the talisman and was about to stick it on, when he suddenly felt someone push him violently, making him stagger. "Damn, who is it?" The Dragon King looked angrily, only to find that it was the little girl in white. She was full of anxiety and kept pointing behind the Dragon King. "Fuck!" When the Dragon King looked back, he broke out in a cold sweat. I saw the chainsaw monster standing behind him, the chainsaw in his hand had already started, and the chug sound exploded in his ears, and he was about to saw off his head! The irritable Dragon King rolled on the spot, avoiding the chainsaw, he picked up the iron rod and started to fight back. Bang bang bang bang, the two fought hard. If it is an ordinary person, it is definitely not the opponent of the chainsaw monster, but the dragon king is very powerful, and it is not difficult to deal with him. After a few rounds, the Dragon King smashed the head of the chainsaw monster again with an iron rod. It is estimated that it will take a few minutes for the monster to be revived. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dragon King immediately sealed the skeleton with a talisman. The chainsaw monster was sucked into his skeleton, and the little girl in white was sucked into the child''s skeleton after bowing deeply to the Dragon King. "Is this the end?" The irritable Dragon King looked at the two corpses in front of him, feeling a little troubled. The bones are old for a long time, and the bones have been scattered and fragmented. How to bring them back to the demon town? When she was in trouble, the little princess Qian ran in with her two children, and she was relieved to see that the Dragon King was safe and sound. "Is this the medium of the ghost?" She looked at the bones on the ground in amazement and asked, "What kind of ghost is it? Isn''t it powerful?" "Amazing fart!" The Dragon King sneered: "In front of my uncle, they are all rubbish!" The little princess rolled her eyes: "Just blow it!" Then they found a plastic bag, put the bones in it, and prepared to return to the demon town for identification. On another street thousands of meters away from the small park, the giant **** is standing with a shield, protecting his little assistant Lingling behind him, and fighting dozens of "wild dogs" in front of him. Calling them dogs is actually not correct, because they have human heads! But these human heads didn''t always grow on the dogs, but were stitched on by people with needles and threads, just like a precise surgical operation! The faces of human-headed dogs are pale, their hair is disheveled, their eyes are rolled one by one, their bright red tongues are drooping around their mouths, saliva is flying around with the swaying tongues, and there is a heavy breathing sound from their mouths. "Where did these monsters come from?" The giant **** held a weapon in his hand and knocked the two human-headed dogs flying, feeling very strange in his heart. Ten minutes ago, when he and Lingling were walking on the street, these human-headed dogs suddenly rushed up from all directions and surrounded the two of them. The giant **** reacted immediately and resisted the monster''s siege. If it was an ordinary person, they would have been torn to pieces and eaten by these monsters on the spot. The giant gods were tall and big, with weapons and shields in their hands. After the human-headed dogs suffered a few times, they did not dare to attack rashly. They just barked wildly around them, and the barks were neither dog barks nor human voices. "The monster is a dog, so does the medium have something to do with the dog?" The giant guessed in his heart, and he asked the little assistant behind him: "Lingling, can you feel where the medium of these monsters is?" "Well, I''ll try." Lingling was frightened by the monster just now and forgot about her duties. Now she heard the giant god''s question and quickly closed her eyes to feel the breath of the monster. "Big brother, let''s go to the front, I feel the breath of a monster." The giant **** followed Lingling''s finger and found a large construction site in front of him. He immediately rushed to protect Lingling. The human-headed dog followed all the way, but did not dare to get too close. I don''t know if it is the illusion of the giant god, but he feels that the number of these dogs is increasing. The two came to the outside of the construction site. Barbed wire was arranged around the site, and the big iron gate at the entrance was also locked with a thick chain. If they wanted to get in, they had to turn over the barbed wire or break the chain directly. This was no difficulty for the giant god. He carried Lingling on his shoulders, jumped over the barbed wire fence, and jumped into the construction site. The reason why he didn''t want to destroy the iron chain was because the giant **** was worried that the sound would attract the workers in the construction site, so as to prevent the human-headed dog from attacking other humans. The human-headed dog was blocked outside the wire mesh of the construction subway, and its two paws clawed at the wire mesh and barked strangely. After a while, when they saw the giant **** and Lingling walking away, they stopped barking and turned around and ran away. "Big brother, over there, big truck." Lingling pointed to the truck transporting sand and gravel at the construction site, and said to the giant god: "That big yellow truck, the breath comes from it." "it is good!" Giant God rushed over immediately, he circled around the big truck, found nothing unusual, and thought to himself: "Could this truck be a medium? But it''s too big, should I drive it back to Zhenyao Secretary?" Obviously, this is unrealistic. Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ Lets not talk about whether he can drive the car away, even if he really succeeds, Im afraid it will alarm the workers on the construction site, and they will definitely be stopped by them. Just when he was in trouble, a little boy suddenly appeared in his field of vision. The little boy ran to the big truck with a big bag of dog food, scattered the dog food on the ground, and muttered something. The giant **** hid aside, and heard the little boy say: "Wangcai, I brought you delicious food. This brand of dog food was your favorite food when you were alive. I brought you a lot... I can''t come here in the future." It''s up to you, because my parents are going to move for me, I hope you will reincarnate quickly, become a dog again, and then we can still be good friends." The innocent words of the little boy reminded Giant God of his own childhood. At that time, he also raised a pet dog. Later, he fell ill and died, which made him sad for a long time. After thinking for a while, the giant **** came out and said to the little boy, "Little friend, what are you doing here?" The little boy was stunned when he saw the giant god. He thought that the giant **** was a worker on the construction site, and hurriedly explained: "Brother, I am not a bad person. My dog ??was crushed to death by this big truck three years ago. I miss him very much." , bring it something to eat. The giant **** nodded, patted the little boy''s head, and said with a smile: "Brother knows you''re not a bad boy, but it''s late at night and it''s not safe outside, so you should go home quickly." "Good brother." The little boy bowed to the giant god, then turned and ran away. The giant **** watched the boy disappear into the night. He turned his head and found that Lingling''s face was pale, as if she was very frightened. "Lingling, what''s wrong with you?" The giant **** was a little strange, so he heard Lingling say: "Big brother, that little boy just now...he doesn''t seem to be human!" "Huh?" The giant **** was stunned for a moment, and then he also reacted. That''s right, it''s past two o''clock in the middle of the night, whose parents are at ease to let such a young child run out alone? Turning around, Giant God picked up the dog food on the ground and found that it had been expired for three years. All this shows that the little boy just now is definitely not normal. "What''s going on? Did I meet ghosts twice? One was a human-headed dog, and the other was a little boy?" The giant **** frowned immediately, but he felt that the little boy just now should have no malice towards him. His eyes moved to the tires of the big truck, and he remembered that the little boy said that his dog was crushed to death by the truck. So, could those human-headed dogs be the little boy''s dog after his death? With this in mind, Jushen took out a flashlight and carefully checked the tires of the truck. As a result, he found a pet collar under the chassis of the truck. He took it off and looked at it. The name was engraved on the collar: "Wangcai." "That''s right, this collar should be the medium for those human-headed dogs!" The giant **** smiled. Take out the talisman and seal the collar, the cold breath gradually disappears, and the human-headed dog is successfully captured! "That little boy just now... don''t know where his medium is?" Looking at the vast darkness in front of him, the giant **** thought to himself: "If I can, I also want to help this little boy out." It''s a pity that this idea couldn''t be realized, because he didn''t know anything about the little boy, so naturally he couldn''t do it. Withdrawing his thoughts, Jushen took Lingling and left the construction site. The two decided to go back and hand in the medium first, and then check on the situation of others. On the other side, Xiao Niao Yiren was standing at the door of a public restroom, wondering whether to go in or not. "Are you sure there are ghosts in here?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked at Xiao Han, the little assistant next to her, who nodded vigorously: "I''m sure, big sister." "Okay..." Xiao Niao Yiren sighed helplessly, and her mind had already started to play the clips of various horror movies she had watched, especially the ones about toilets. "I don''t know what kind of disgusting monsters I will encounter inside!" Gathering up her courage, Xiao Niaoyiren walked into the public restroom. This public restroom is not large, with only three urinal compartments and a washbasin. Above the washbasin is a large mirror, which is convenient for users to organize their grooming. "It''s so late, is there anyone in the toilet?" Xiao Niaoyiren found that someone was using the third compartment. Although she was surprised, she was also relieved. As long as she wasn''t alone, she wasn''t so scared, and then she started looking around in the bathroom, but found nothing, everything was normal. Therefore, Xiaoniaoyiren began to doubt whether Xiaohan''s perception was correct. Because Xiaohan is a little boy, she couldn''t enter the women''s room with Xiaoniaoyiren, so she had to stand at the door and shout to Xiaohan: "Xiaohan, I didn''t find anything, are you sure there is really... that? Yes Didn''t you make a mistake?" "Impossible, big sister, I clearly feel that there is a very evil aura here, so I can''t make a mistake." Xiaohan also felt very strange, his sensitivity value was as high as 13, so it is impossible to make a mistake. But why Xiaoniaoyiren didn''t find anything inside, he couldn''t understand. "Forget it, let''s change to another place, this place is dirty and smelly..." Xiao Niaoyiren pinched her nose and was about to leave, but when she reached the door, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Because she heard a banging sound from the third toilet stall, as if someone was kicking the door panel of the stall. "How is this going?" With curiosity, Xiao Niao Yiren turned back again, and she stood outside the door of the third urinal cubicle and asked: Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" As a result, a woman''s whining sound came from inside, and she seemed to be covered by someone. Xiao Niao Yi Ren frowned, she felt that something had happened inside, and then kicked the toilet door open with a bang, and the scene in front of her made her gasp. I saw countless slender hands sticking out from the pipe of the urinal, grabbing a frightened woman tightly. The woman''s mouth was tightly covered by hands, and she could only make a whimpering sound, while her body and hands were grabbed by hands, and she couldn''t break free, so she had to kick the door panel with her feet to call for help. That''s how the sound Xiaoniaoyiren heard just now came from. "Sure enough, there is a ghost! Let her go!" Xiaoniaoyiren shouted angrily, and she took out the dagger, ready to help the woman cut off those disgusting and terrifying hands. But she was still one step too late, those strange hands suddenly exerted force, and violently pressed the woman''s head into the urinal, and then dragged her into the sewer that was only the size of a bowl! Xiaoniaoyiren could even hear the sound of a woman''s bones being crushed! puff! The woman was completely dragged into the pipe, and the next moment, blood spurted out like a fountain, splashing birds all over her body. "what!" The little bird backed away again and again, hurriedly wiping the blood on her body, and when she looked at the urinal again, only a few strands of hair were left on the edge of the urinal, and a lot of blood gushed out from it, the scene became Very bloody! "Damn it!" A living person was murdered in front of his eyes, Xiao Niao Yiren was furious, and roared: "You perverted ghost, come out to my old lady!" Xiaoniaoyiren was furious at the urinal, but no one responded to her at all. "You wait for me, I will find your medium right now and seal you!" Xiaoniaoyi shouted angrily. However, she didn''t know what the ghost''s medium was She didn''t even see the ghost''s appearance clearly, only saw a dozen greasy arms protruding from the urinal. Can''t help her judge. But one thing she can be sure of is that this ghost must still be in this toilet. Xiao Niaoyiren wandered around in this small bathroom, but still found nothing. Just when she was considering whether to continue searching or give up, she suddenly heard a strange gurgling noise. The sound came from the surrounding pipes, and she felt as if something was moving in the pipes, which sounded weird. Xiao Niao Yiren immediately raised her vigilance, she had a premonition that the ghost seemed to be about to attack her. "Hey hey..." Suddenly, a deep and strange laugh came from behind Xiaoniaoyiren, and she turned her head immediately, only to see a huge blue human face in the mirror above the sink. This is a man''s face, with a lewd and obscene smile, he suddenly opened his mouth wide, and a long bright red tongue suddenly rolled towards Xiao Niaoyiren! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 476： , Wumeng Town , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Xiao Niao Yiren hurriedly dodged, suddenly, she felt that her foot was not stable, and she fell directly to the floor with a bang. Surprised, she looked at her feet, only to find that her feet were firmly held by two strange hands! Looking along the slender arm of the strange hand, Xiao Niaoyiren found that the strange hand came out of the sewer pipe of the urinal. At this time, the strange hand began to drag hard, as if it was going to drag the little Niao Yiren into the urinal! Just like killing the victim before. Xiao Niaoyiren immediately took out the staff, and fired magic bullets at the two strange hands continuously, breaking them instantly. She struggled to get up, but was surprised to find that she was already surrounded by more strange hands! After careful observation, she found that the sewer, the pipes of the sink, the pipes of the urinal... as long as there is a passage, there are such strange hands coming out. They are like snakes, slowly approaching Xiaoniaoyiren. "Hey hey..." And that obscene laughter kept echoing in the public restroom, making one''s hair stand on end. Xiao Niaoyiren''s face turned pale. She fired magic bullets while retreating towards the door of the bathroom. When she came to the door, she found that the door had been locked and could not be opened at all! "Want to trap me? Dream!" Xiao Niaoyiren turned around abruptly, kicked the toilet door away with a beautiful kick! Ordinary people have nothing to do against such a solid iron gate, but Xiao Niao Yiren is a master of fighting in the real world, and her strength is quite strong! Therefore, for her, an iron door of this level is no different from a wooden door, and can be destroyed casually. Soon, she was flushed from the public toilet. Xiaohan has been waiting anxiously outside. He has heard the voice coming from inside, but he can''t open the door, and he dare not go in. Now seeing Xiaoniaoyiren running out, he hurriedly asked: "Elder sister, what are you doing?" Are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Xiaoniaoyiren pulled Xiaohan back a few steps, keeping a safe distance from the public restroom. In the end, they were surprised to find that those strange hands came out of the public toilets, and there were more than a dozen of them. Seeing how they opened their teeth and claws, it seemed that they didn''t want to let Xiaoniaoyiren go. "Damn ghost!" When Xiao Niao Yiren thought of the tragic death of the woman before, her teeth itch with hatred, and she yelled at the toilet: "I destroyed your hiding place! Gravity suppresses it!" Boom! The huge pressure suddenly made the whole building tremble! The walls in the toilet were cracked, and the roof began to collapse. The ghost inside seemed to have no idea that Xiao Niaoyiren possessed such a powerful force, and the obscene laughter turned into a frightened scream. But Xiao Niaoyiren did not intend to stop, because the public toilet did not completely collapse, so she used [Status Reset] to end the cooling time of the skill, and then used [Gravity Suppression] again, this time finally destroyed the entire toilet! "Hmph! I''ve destroyed all the places where you did evil, let''s see how you can harm people in the future!" Looking at the ruined public toilet in front of her, Xiao Niao Yiren felt complacent, and Xiao Han next to her reminded her: "Big sister, let''s find a medium quickly, or this ghost will come back to life again." "you''re right." Xiao Niaoyiren immediately walked into the ruins of the toilet and began to search. After Xiaohan''s guidance, Xiaoniaoyiren dug out a rusty old-fashioned camera from the ruins. No need to think about it, Xiaoniaoyiren also knew what the camera was for, she poohed angrily, and cursed: "Damn pervert!" After using the talisman to seal the camera, Xiaoniaoyiren breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiaohan next to her pulled the corner of her clothes and reminded: "Big sister, let''s get out of here quickly, the whole toilet was collapsed by you, What should we say if someone from the police superintendent comes to ask us?" Xiao Niaoyiren thought it was true, if she said that this toilet was collapsed by herself, she would probably be invited in for tea. So, she immediately fled the scene with Xiaohan, and was going to go back to the demon town to appraise the medium to receive the reward, and then go back to the apartment to meet everyone. The bonus obtained by a mere medium is definitely not enough to exchange for keys, but everyone''s goal is the successful record of catching monsters. As for the insufficient money, they have enough magic soul **** and equipment, so they can go to someone who sells currency Traders can exchange. Just as Xiaoniaoyiren and Xiaohan were walking back, Yaoguang and her little assistant Ajie were moving in the opposite direction. "Jingle Bell" Yao Guang held the wind chime given to her by the Priestess of the Wind in his hand, feeling nervous and excited. She just took out the wind chime and shook it with the attitude of giving it a try. She didn''t have much hope at first, but who knew, the wind chime actually rang, which surprised her very much. "Brother! I finally found the bishop''s clue!" Yaoguang thought silently in her heart, she followed the guidance of the bell and walked forward, Ajie followed behind her, asking doubtfully: "Big sister, where are we going?" Yaoguang smiled at Ajie and said, "Sister has something important to do." "What are you going to do? Then shall we still be demons?" 10-year-old Ajie asked curiously. "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you when my sister is done." Yao Guang touched the little guy''s head and said: "We can let go of the ghost hunting, can you go with my sister? " "Well, okay." Ajie nodded obediently. The two walked forward on the deserted street in the middle of the night, and the crisp bell echoed in the empty street. After walking for about ten minutes, Yao Guang suddenly noticed that a thin white mist rose around him at some point. And as they moved forward, the surrounding fog became thicker and the visibility became lower and lower, and the road ahead was blurred to the point where they couldn''t see clearly. Yao Guang felt something was wrong in her heart. She stopped and turned her head to look at the road she came from, only to find that the road behind her was completely engulfed in fog, as if there was no road before. "How is this going?" Yao Guang frowned, but she didn''t intend to back off, because the bell was still ringing, she didn''t want to give up this rare opportunity, so she decided to continue walking. However, Ajie was a little scared, he raised his head and asked Yaoguang: "Sister, the fog here is so thick, I can''t see anything clearly, are we lost?" Yao Guang didn''t know how to answer, so he shook his head and hugged the little guy even tighter. The two continued on like this for an unknown amount of time, when suddenly a rusty road sign appeared in front of them. Yao Guang walked over to identify it carefully, and found three words written on it: "1 km ahead, Wumeng Town". "Where is Wumeng Town? Have we already left the city? But I remember Yiye Zhiqiu mentioned that adventurers cannot leave this city... Xiaohan, do you know what Wumeng Town is?" Yaoguang asked Ajie, and Ajie shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know. Yao Guang thought to himself: "Ajie is young and doesn''t know much, maybe he hasn''t heard of this place." She looked at the wind chime in her hand, the wind chime was still ringing, as if urging her to move on. Taking a deep breath, Yao Guang continued to move forward, for her brother, she was fearless! After walking forward for more than ten minutes, they entered a small town. Because of the heavy fog, Yaoguang couldn''t judge how big the town was. She tried to shout loudly to see if there was anyone here, but there was no No one responded to her. Walking on the quiet street, Yao Guang looked at both sides of the road. There are many shops here, but all of them have closed doors and seals on them. "This date..." Yao Guang took out the demon catcher''s certificate, compared it with the time on the seal, and was startled: "These shops were sealed ten years ago?" She looked around, and suddenly found that there seemed to be many figures moving in the thick fog, and she could hear murmurs, but when she walked over, there was nothing. "Could it be...we came to a ghost town?" A chill gradually climbed up Yaoguang''s back, and Ajie next to her also became frightened, hugging her tightly and saying, "Sister, what is this place? I''m so scared!" "I don''t know either." Yao Guang''s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and held up the staff in her hand. The flame element condensed on the staff, and the dazzling light illuminated her and Ajie''s surroundings. Those fogs seem to be afraid of the flames, and they quickly recede to the surroundings, and because of this, Yao Guang''s vision can see farther. Woo... Faintly, Yao Guang heard the sound of the train whistle coming from a distance, she was taken aback for a moment, and said to herself: "This abandoned town is still connected by trains?" Originally, she didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but she suddenly found that as long as the wind chimes were facing the direction of the train''s sound, the ringing would become louder. She frowned slightly: "Could it be that Feng Ling wants me to go there?" Pursing the corners of her lips, Yao Guang decided to go and see what happened. Pulling Ajie towards the direction of the sound of the train, the two walked through the streets and alleys, walking in the maze-like town. If it weren''t for the guidance of the bell, they would definitely get lost. Finally, Yao Guang took Ajie to the edge of the town. She thought that there should be no fog outside the town, but she climbed up a small hill and looked out, and was surprised to find that there was still a lot of fog outside. "How is this going?" Yaoguang became more and more nervous, she was really afraid of being trapped in this foggy town forever. "Sister, there are railroad tracks below." Ajie found a railroad track under the hillside. Because of the fog, they couldn''t see the end of the railroad track, and they didn''t know where the railroad track led to. Ajie asked Yaoguang: "Will the train pass here?" Yao Guang nodded: "Yes, look quickly, the train is coming!" I saw a blood-red light lit up in the fog in the distance. It was the searchlight of the locomotive. But Yaoguang is very strange, why is the light red? Woo... rumbling... The wheels of the train collided with the junction of the rails, making a deafening sound, and then an old green leather train whizzed past the eyes of Yao Guang and the two of them. Yao Guang noticed that the lights in the carriages were also red. Although the light was dim, it could still be seen that there was no one in the past few carriages. "This train is empty... wait a minute, there seems to be someone!" Yao Guang widened her eyes, staring closely at the two moving figures in the carriage. Although she couldn''t see them clearly, she still felt that one of the adult figures was very familiar. "Moon Shadow?!" Time went back to thirty minutes ago. Zhang Feng and Moonlight Little Rabbit left the apartment with their little assistants. Because they both adore Zhang Ze, they have a very good relationship in private, closer than real sisters. "Xiaotu, let''s act together." Zhang Feng suggested. Moonlight Bunny also readily agreed: "Okay, we have a support when we act together." Zhang Feng''s little assistant is named Lan Lan, and Moonlight Bunny''s little assistant is named Tianyu. The two children are also very happy to be together. So, the four set out together, looking for traces of ghosts in Midnight City. They talked and laughed along the way, and they didn''t feel nervous or afraid at all, as if they were playing. Until they walked to the door of a hospital, the two assistants suddenly stopped. "Big sister, I feel that there is a ghostly breath in here!" Tian Yu pointed at the building of the hospital. Said to Zhang Feng and the two of them. Lan Lan also closed her eyes and felt it, nodded and said, "That''s right, I sensed it too!" Zhang Feng and Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at each other and nodded together: "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" Entering the hospital building, following Lan Lan''s guidance, they came to the inpatient area on the fourteenth floor. Just as they got out of the elevator, they heard a middle-aged woman''s pleading voice in the corridor. "Doctor! Please save my daughter!" The woman cried and said, "My daughter has been asleep for over a year, please let her wake up, please!" Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and others looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a middle-aged woman holding a male doctor tightly, crying and begging: "If she sleeps like this, she, she will..." The male doctor also looked embarrassed, and said: "This family member, your daughter''s situation is really weird. We tried many methods but couldn''t wake her up. I hope you can understand..." Moonlight Bunny looked at Tian Yu: "Where is the ghost you mentioned?" "It''s in that ward." Tian Yu pointed to that side and said, "The evil breath is coming from inside." Zhang Feng asked suspiciously: "In the ward? Could it be a patient?" "Let''s go and have a look." Moonlight Bunny took a deep breath and led everyone to the ward. "Who are you looking for?" The male doctor noticed them and asked with a frown. "we are" Moonlight Bunny had already walked to the door of the ward, and she glanced inside, just in time to see the woman on the hospital bed. Her eyes widened suddenly, and she swallowed back the words that followed. I saw that woman''s body showing a translucent state, her blood vessels, muscles, internal organs, brain...almost all can be seen! "How did she become like this? Is she a ghost?" Zhang Feng also saw this scene and exclaimed. When the middle-aged woman saw that her woman was treated as a monster, she suddenly became furious: "Who are you, get out! Get out!" The four people, including the male doctor, were brutally pushed out of the ward by the angry middle-aged woman, and then the door of the ward was shut tightly with a bang. Chapter 477： , Gong Wei , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Oh." The male doctor shook his head, sighed, "Poor parents all over the world..." "This doctor, we are actually demon hunters." Zhang Feng and Moonlight Little Rabbit showed each other their demon hunter certificates, and the male doctor''s attitude softened a bit, and said: "It turns out that we are demon hunters, so you Did you come here to catch a demon?" Moonlight Bunny nodded: "Yes, my assistant suspects that there are ghosts haunting here, so we came in to have a look." She glanced at the closed ward and asked, "If it''s convenient, can you tell us about the situation of this female patient?" "Okay, you and I can go to the office." The male doctor nodded and led the four of them back to the doctor''s office. After making himself a cup of coffee, the male doctor took a sip and started chatting. "This woman''s name is Gong Wei, and she is a well-known local painter. It is said that her paintings are eagerly collected by the upper class, and a painting can sell for millions of dollars." "However, ten years ago, she was still a little painter who no one cared about, and then she suddenly became famous overnight. Some people said that she got a magic brush, which made her painting level improve by leaps and bounds... Hehe, I think these are all nonsense talk." "It''s a pity that Yingdu is a genius, Gong Wei suffers from a strange disease, a strange disease that can''t wake up. According to her mother, Gong Wei began to fall into a deep sleep after finishing the last painting, no matter what she called Unable to wake up her daughter, her mother sent Gong Wei to the hospital in desperation and asked for our help." "But we did a lot of examinations on Gong Wei and thought of many ways, but we still couldn''t wake her up from her deep sleep. Alas, Gong Wei has been in our hospital for more than a year now, and there is still no sign of waking up. " "However, a strange change has taken place in her body. You should have seen it just now. It''s really... too weird!" The male doctor was puzzled. For him, Gong Wei''s situation was the first time he encountered it in his life. "Isn''t Gong Wei''s situation brain-dead? How is it different from a vegetable?" Zhang Feng interjected and asked. The male doctor shook his head and replied: "The situation is different. We have conducted a detailed examination of her brain and found that her brain activity is very intense, even more intense than normal, so it is definitely not brain death." "This is strange..." Moonlight Little Rabbit asked with a puzzled face, "What is the reason for this woman to fall asleep?" "It''s a demon!" Tian Yu, who was next to him, said with certainty, "I can feel a very evil aura emanating from that aunt." Everyone looked at him, and the male doctor scratched his head and said, "Ghost? Impossible? After Gong Wei was sent here, apart from sleeping all the time and her body gradually becoming transparent, nothing terrible happened." Moonlight Bunny said: "My little assistant is right. Something must have happened to this woman. Even if it''s not a ghost, it must be abnormal." "Then what should we do now?" Zhang Feng looked at Moonlight Little Rabbit: "I don''t know what the problem is, and we can''t help Gong Wei." The Moonlight Bunny also frowned. This matter was really tricky, because they had too little information about the whole matter, and it was difficult to make a correct judgment. At this moment, the alarm bell on the wall of the office rang rapidly, which indicated that there was an emergency in the ward! The male doctor''s face changed, and he immediately got up and rushed out of the office, followed by Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and others. When they rushed to Gong Wei''s ward, they found that her mother was crying on Gong Wei''s body, and all the indicators of the life detector next to her turned into a red straight line. "how so?" The male doctor rushed up immediately and gave first aid to Gong Wei. Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and the others stood aside nervously, not daring to breathe. Zhang Feng noticed that the blood vessels and viscera in Gong Wei''s body also became transparent. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it. Now it can be said that she is a "transparent person"! "Is this aunt still alive?" Lan Lan asked Zhang Feng in a low voice, Zhang Feng shook his head and said he didn''t know. hum! Suddenly, a cold breath blew in from outside the door, causing Moonlight Bunny to shiver. She felt something and walked out of the ward quickly, only to find that the entire hospital corridor was filled with fog, as if she had come to a dreamland generally. What surprised her even more was that she actually saw Gong Wei walking slowly into the mist. At this time, Gong Wei''s body was the same as that of a normal person. She was wearing a long white dress and her steps were light, not like a patient at all. . Moonlight Bunny felt something was wrong, she hurriedly shouted: "Gong Wei! Don''t go there! Come back!" Gong Wei seemed to have heard her voice, turned her head to look this way, and saw her with a weird smile on her face, waving to Moonlight Bunny with an ethereal voice: "Come with me, I will take you to a Good place, hehehe..." Although Moonlight Bunny was scared, she still wanted to save this woman, so she gritted her teeth and rushed over desperately! But the strange thing is that Moonlight Little Rabbit obviously felt that the distance between them was only more than ten meters, but no matter how hard she ran, she still felt that the distance between herself and Gong Wei was getting farther and farther, and she couldn''t catch up with each other at all. Finally, Moonlight Little Rabbit was tired from running, she stopped panting and looked towards the opposite side, that Gong Wei had disappeared. Only then did she think of checking the surroundings, only to find that she was standing in a pool of water. The mist around the pool drenched her pants and shoes, making her feel icy cold. "Where is this place? Why did I come here?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was startled. She turned around and looked around. Zhang Feng and the two little assistants were not here. Her previous aura suddenly disappeared, and she began to feel scared. At this moment, a rotten hand suddenly stretched out from under the pool, approaching the Moonlight Bunny silently... Inside the hospital ward. The male doctor''s rescue was over. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said to the middle-aged woman next to him with a regretful expression on his face: "My family member, I have tried my best, but I still haven''t rescued your daughter. Very sad I''m sorry, please give me your condolences." After hearing this, the middle-aged woman immediately collapsed on the ground, covering her face and crying bitterly. Zhang Feng sighed, and said to the side: "Oh, how pitiful... Huh? Where''s the little rabbit?" She suddenly found that the Moonlight Bunny next to her was gone. Before that, she, Tian Yu and Lan Lan had been nervously watching the doctor rescue the patients, and they didn''t notice that the Moonlight Bunny left the ward. So, Zhang Feng immediately took the two children all over the hospital to find Moonlight Bunny, and the male doctor also helped to retrieve the monitoring, but nothing could be seen in the monitoring. Just when Zhang Feng was extremely anxious, news of the giant **** suddenly came from the team channel. [Giant God]: Attention everyone, something happened to Melancholy, only her little assistant Yingying ran back by herself and asked us for help. It is said that Yingying said that when the two of them were walking on the road, a sedan chair suddenly appeared in front of them. Yingying felt the breath of ghosts, so she stepped forward to check in depression. As a result, she was covered by a red hijab, lost her mind and sat in the sedan chair by herself, and then the sedan chair disappeared into a mist. This incident sounded a wake-up call for all of us, ghosts are cunning and difficult to deal with, so don''t be careless, everyone should be careful. Now everyone is reporting safety in the group, so I know what to expect. In addition, if anyone completes the task, he can come back, and we will find a way to relieve the depression together. As soon as the giant god''s speech was over, everyone responded one by one in the channel. "An accident happened to Youyou?" Zhang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that Moonlight Bunny had disappeared, so she hurriedly posted a message in the group: "Xiaotu also had an accident! I can''t find her!" [Giant God]: The little rabbit is gone too? What''s going on, tell me about the situation! Zhang Feng immediately narrated the ins and outs of the matter briefly in the group, and at this time the number of people reporting also came out. According to the giant god''s statistics, except for Yao Guang, Liu Yueying, Moonlight Bunny and Sky''s depression who lost contact, everyone else is safe. Then he announced the result on the channel. At this time, Zhang Zezheng and Xiaoqian were walking on the street, and he was surprised when he saw the giant god''s message: "Moon Shadow is gone too?" Among the four people who lost contact, Liu Yueying was the strongest, and she was determined. Ordinary monsters and ghosts couldn''t frighten her at all. How could she disappear? "Unless... Moon Shadow meets an enemy she can''t fight!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank suddenly, and he couldn''t help becoming nervous. At this time, someone posted another message in the channel. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Guys, I seem to have found clues to the four of them. Come to the City Art Museum right now, and I will wait for you here. The others felt very strange seeing this message, but they still left for the city art gallery. Zhang Ze is also going to take Xiaoqian to rush there, but the two of them had just walked a few steps, and suddenly felt the air around them became cold, his brows were frowned, and he thought to himself: "This feeling...is it ghost?" Xiaoqian confirmed Zhang Ze''s guess. She nervously grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm and said, "Brother, there is a monster coming! I feel it is near us!" "Hmph! It''s just in time!" Zhang Zeliang revealed [Blood Moon], and said coldly, "I''ll kill it before leaving!" The two stood there and waited for a while, but nothing happened, which made Zhang Ze feel very strange. "Xiaoqian, can you still feel the ghost? Where is it?" Zhang Ze lowered his head and asked his little assistant. Xiaoqian looked around, still nervous, and said, "Yes, it''s still around here." Zhang Ze thought for a while and nodded, "Since this is the case, then we will take the initiative to find it!" Liu Yueying''s disappearance made Zhang Ze a little worried, so he decided to make a quick decision, quickly deal with the ghost who came to the door, and then go to Liu Yueying. The two walked forward along the empty and quiet street. Suddenly, dense figures appeared in front of them. Under the dim light, they began to run wildly. The high-heeled shoes on their feet made a dense rattling sound, which sounded like countless The sticks were beating the ground. Zhang Ze stood where he was. He knew that these guys were ghosts, and he held the [Blood Moon] tightly in his hand. Xiaoqian hid behind Zhang Ze, staring at the crowd rushing across with her big terrified eyes. When the group of running people got closer, the two were surprised to find that they were a group of women, and all of them looked exactly the same, they were carved out of the same mold! Not only that, Zhang Ze also discovered that these women were exactly the same as the woman named Fu Jiang he had met before. Hundreds of "Fu Jiang" appeared on the deserted streets in the middle of the night. They all had ferocious expressions and wild eyes, as if they saw a lamb''s wolf running towards you at the same time. You appreciate this scene, and you appreciate it carefully! "I found you! I finally found you! "I love you so much, you actually have the heart to leave me behind, you hateful man!" "I said, even a ghost will not let you go, now I''m here to find you!" "Don''t leave me, I really love you!" These "rich gingers" yelled inexplicable and deeply disturbing words, bared their teeth and claws, and rushed towards Zhang Ze like a madman. Zhang Ze snorted coldly, pulled Xiaoqian and rushed towards those weird women, the [Blood Moon] in his hand drew several red lines, and immediately eliminated the four people who rushed forward. But there are endless "rich gingers" behind, and there is no end in sight. No one knows how many "rich gingers" there are! What made Zhang Ze even more astonished was that the four "Fu Jiangs" who had been killed by him before staggered and stood up again. Their wounds were still bleeding profusely, and a pair of dead fish eyes were rolled up, showing White of eyes. Just when Zhang Ze was about to get rid of them again, the four "Fu Jiang" split up! That''s right, it literally means that they split directly from the wound, and then the whole person is divided into two. The flesh and blood at the split part began to grow rapidly, and after a while, a new "Fu Jiang" appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "Hey... this is how you love me, kill me?" The newly split "Fu Jiang" stared wide-eyed, with a weird smile on the corner of her mouth. Although she looks beautiful, she now looks like a ghost from hell! "Could it be that these women won''t die? Will they split infinitely?" Zhang Ze was surprised. This kind of undead monster is the most difficult to deal with. In addition, it can continue to split, making Zhang Ze''s current situation a little bit tricky. But Zhang Ze was not afraid. He pulled Xiaoqian to fight and retreat, thinking about countermeasures in his heart. "This Fu Jiang must be a ghost So the way to deal with her is to find her medium as soon as possible and seal it. Only in this way can I completely get rid of her." However, what is the medium of "rich ginger"? These crazy women in front of them seemed to be desperate, one after another came up to die. Their own fighting power is not strong, but after killing them, one will become two, and two will become four... The more Zhang Ze killed, the more such monsters would be. If this situation continued, soon the entire street would be filled with such monsters. But if they don''t kill them, these "rich gingers" will continue to attack Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze is not afraid, but there is Xiaoqian by his side, so he has to take the child''s safety into consideration. "I can summon my followers to help me kill monsters, but doing so only treats the symptoms and not the root cause, it will only make more and more monsters..." Seeing more and more monsters around, Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and shouted: "Xue Nu, come out!" Chapter 478： , your friends are in it ush! The Snow Maiden in white appeared in front of him, bowed her head and said respectfully, "Master." "Stop these monsters and protect us." Zhang Ze issued an order, and Xue Nu responded immediately. She included Zhang Ze and Xiaoqian within the protection range of her ice wall, and let the "rich ginger" outside attack wildly without hurting them at all. Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Ze continued to think about countermeasures. "Xiaoqian, can you feel where the medium of this monster is?" Zhang Ze asked Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian shook her head and said: "The aura of this monster is too messy, it is everywhere, I can''t tell where the medium is... But, I feel that these monsters have it all!" "What?" Zhang Ze was taken aback when he heard this, "You mean, these ghosts have mediums on them? But isn''t there usually only one medium?" Xiaoqian also shook her head. She is very young and has little experience. Naturally, she doesn''t know why this happened. But Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and thought of a possibility. These "rich gingers" can duplicate themselves by splitting, and the trigger condition is death, whether it is suicide or homicide, as long as she dies, she will duplicate herself. If Xiaoqian''s words are correct, then the medium of "Fu Jiang" is probably herself! "Splinter Cell replicates itself... It feels similar to the plot of a certain island country horror comic I saw in my previous life, where the heroine''s name is homonymous with Fu Jiang..." "If Fu Jiang''s medium is really herself, how can I seal so many Fu Jiang at the same time?" Looking at the thousands of "Fu Jiang" in front of him, Zhang Ze felt a headache. Even if he had so many talismans, it would be too troublesome to seal them one by one. If one escapes, all previous efforts will be wasted. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze decided to change his mind. "I remember that in the comics, if you want to deal with a monster like Fu Jiang, you usually use fire." "This will destroy her cells so that she cannot regenerate..." "I do have followers who play with fire, and the Dark Dragon King''s [Flame Dragon''s Breath] is good, but how do I get these Fu Jiangs to stand together obediently and be cremated together?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought about it. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. He thought of a follower who might be able to help him solve this problem. "Magic Piper, come out!" Accompanied by Zhang Ze''s call, the Piper Piper appeared out of thin air. He gave Zhang Ze a gentleman''s gift and respectfully said, "Master, you summoned me." "Yes! Call out all your mouse brothers, and eat up these women in front of you!" Zhang Ze ordered. "Follow your orders!" The magic piper immediately picked up his flute and played it, and soon, a large number of black rats appeared around. The eyes of these mice were glowing red, as if they had been starved for a long time, they rushed like the "Fu Jiang" like crazy! Although the number of "Fu Jiang" is large, the number of mice is even more, even ten times more than them! Like a black tide, these rats submerged the "Fu Jiangs" at once. They climbed up the woman''s body and frantically bit her flesh and blood. The rich gingers screamed repeatedly after being bitten, even though they were trying their best to beat the rats off their bodies to resist the rats'' bites, and some even wanted to escape. But there were too many rats, everywhere, and the whole street almost became a sea of ??rats, and they had nowhere to escape. Soon, these strange women were thrown down by the mice. They seemed to have fallen into the Amazon River flooded with piranhas. The mice gnawed all their flesh and blood in an instant, and turned into bones in a blink of an eye! That''s not the end, those rats have sharp teeth, even the bones of the "Fu Jiang" are crushed and swallowed! The scene was a tragedy! In just ten minutes, thousands of "Fu Jiang" were devoured, and nothing was left. In the end, only rats remained on the whole street. The mice gorged themselves, and ate a feast of human flesh. But Zhang Ze knows that this matter is not over, because there is no sealing medium, so these "rich gingers" will still be resurrected. "Magic Piper, get your mice to gather together and stay still!" "As ordered." The magic piper played the flute according to Zhang Ze''s instructions, and all the mice obeyed his order, gathered together neatly, and enjoyed the wonderful music with their eyes closed. "Dark Dragon King, come out!" Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King. As soon as the big guy appeared, there was a roar, which startled Xiaoqian next to him, but she soon became excited again. "Big brother is so powerful, he can even call the dragon in fairy tales!" Zhang Ze carried Xiao Qian and the Piper Piper onto the back of the Dark Dragon King, and the Dragon King flew into the sky, preparing to cremate the mice on the ground. At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly realized that the situation of these mice was not right, he saw slender white arms stretched out from their mouths, followed by another hand! Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, he saw the miniature versions of Fu Jiang forcefully opened the mouse''s mouth and got out, and then they grew bigger and bigger under Zhang Ze''s gaze, and they were about to return to adult size. "Damn, the copying speed is too fast!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and ordered the Dark Dragon King to act immediately! The Dark Dragon King Bu stared blankly, aiming at the rats on the ground, opened his mouth wide, and [flame dragon''s breath] sprayed out! boom! Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ The scarlet flames swept across the whole street in an instant, and both the mouse and Fu Jiang were engulfed by the raging fire. "Ah! It''s on fire!" The "Fu Jiangs" were bathed in fire and screamed in pain. A few tried to escape, but how could Zhang Ze let her succeed? He bent his bow and set an arrow, like a sniper, and shot the escaped "Fu Jiang" one by one into the sea of ??flames. The fire lasted for a while before it was extinguished. Zhang Ze ordered the Dark Dragon King to land. He jumped to the ground and searched for the remains of "Fu Jiang" in the black ash all over the ground. "Well, yes, the Dark Dragon King burnt really clean, nothing is left... um? What is this?" Zhang Ze suddenly discovered that there was a shiny object exposed in a pile of black ash, he felt very strange, what thing was not burned under the thousands of degrees of [flame dragon''s breath]? Zhang Ze went over to pick it up from inside, and found that it was a transparent sphere, similar to a glass ball, but definitely not glass, because glass can also be melted at high temperatures, but the thing was intact. "What is this?" Zhang Ze put the transparent sphere in front of his eyes for a closer look, and he was surprised to find that there was a small figure inside. He continued to identify it carefully, and his pupils shrank suddenly! "It''s Fu Jiang!" That''s right, the small figure inside is Fu Jiang, a Fu Jiang that has shrunk hundreds of times! "It seems that this thing should be Fu Jiang''s body, which is her medium!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, took out the talisman and tried to seal it, and sure enough, the cold atmosphere around him gradually disappeared, which showed that his judgment was correct. "This demon is really difficult to deal with..." Zhang Ze put away the medium and heaved a long sigh of relief. If he hadn''t possessed summoning skills and had powerful followers like Snow Maiden, Piper Piper and Dark Dragon King, it would be really difficult to deal with this monster named "Fu Jiang" . "Okay, let''s go to the art gallery as soon as possible." Zhang Ze took Xiaoqian to the direction of the art museum quickly. He talked to everyone in the channel along the way, but no one responded in the channel, which made Zhang Ze feel very strange. "What are you all doing? Why don''t you answer? Could it be..." An ominous premonition welled up in his heart, and Zhang Ze quickened his pace. The two finally rushed to the art gallery and found a male security guard standing at the door, looking around as if waiting for someone. Seeing Zhang Ze approaching, the security guard immediately stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, are you Mr. Luo Sha?" Zhang Ze nodded and asked, "Did my companion ask you to wait for me here?" "Yes! You go in quickly, your companions..." The male security guard hesitated to speak, looking at him as if he didn''t know how to describe it, and finally he had to say: "Anyway, you will find out after going to see it. It''s too evil!" Later, he brought Zhang Ze into the art gallery, and a group of people came to the exhibition hall. The male security guard pointed to one of the paintings and said to Zhang Ze, "All your friends are inside." "in?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then he walked quickly to the painting and looked up, his eyes widened immediately. This is a landscape painting, the content of the painting is a small town shrouded in fog, but there are several places not covered by fog, and the scene inside can be clearly seen, and it is these places that make Zhang Ze Shocked. First of all, the first place is a street in a small town. There are many figures on it, and they seem to be looking for something. The outfits and backs of those people are too familiar to Zhang Ze, they are the giant **** and the violent dragon king! Then the second place is a courtyard house. A bridal sedan chair is parked outside the gate of the courtyard house. There are lights and festoons in the courtyard, and big red happy characters are pasted on the doors and windows. It looks like a wedding ceremony is being held. And in the lobby of the main room, there is a bride wearing a red hijab sitting upright. Zhang Ze can recognize her dress at a glance, it is the melancholy of the sky! What made him feel even more strange was that in the huge courtyard, there was only Sky Depression alone. Zhang Ze pursed his lips, and continued to look at several other places, but soon found that those were all his companions. Yao Guang and Xiao Han are standing on an abandoned train station, it looks like they are waiting for the train to come in. Not far from the station, a train with flashing red lights was running, and Zhang Ze found Liu Yueying and Jian Kai in the carriage. The sight moved to another corner of the painting, where the Moonlight Bunny was struggling in a pool. Zhang Zeming clearly remembered Xiaotu saying she could swim, but now she looked like a landlubber who couldn''t swim. At the same time, she looked into the water with a horrified expression. Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Is there something dragging under the water?" with her?" "What the **** is going on here? Why did everyone run into this painting?" Zhang Ze was very puzzled. He looked at the introduction of this painting, and there was a photo of the author on it. The woman in the photo was obviously Gong Wei! Of course Zhang Ze didn''t know all this, he just felt that the woman in the photo was a bit strange. Because this woman''s skin is almost transparent, and the blood vessels under the skin are clearly visible! Obviously, there seems to be something wrong with this woman''s body. "Big brother, the atmosphere in this painting is terrifying!" Xiaoqian nervously grasped the corner of Zhang Ze''s clothes, with a look of fear on her face: "I have never felt such a terrifying breath before!" Zhang Ze also felt it. He had a solemn expression and said, "No matter what is inside, I will go in." Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ Save my companion. " Turning his head, Zhang Ze said to Xiaoqian: "You stay here and don''t go in with me, so as not to be in danger. It would be best if we can come back. If we can''t, you can report the crime to the Zhenyao Division yourself." Xiaoqian bit her lip and said suddenly: "Brother, I want to go with you! Without my help, you will get lost inside." Zhang Ze looked at Xiaoqian and saw that the little girl had a resolute expression. After careful consideration, he nodded and agreed: "Alright then, remember to stay by my side and not go away." "Well, I know big brother." Xiaoqian nodded obediently. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze whispered to his companions in the painting, "Everyone wait for me, I''m here to save you!" Afterwards, he touched the painting lightly, and at this moment, a strange scene appeared, his hand actually reached into the painting, and ripples appeared on the painting, as if this was not a painting but the surface of water. Zhang Ze tightened Xiaoqian''s hand, and in an instant, a huge suction force sucked the two of them into the painting! Zhang Ze only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the surrounding environment changed. At this time, they were in a dense forest, surrounded by mist, and they couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, and north. "Xiaoqian, are you okay?" Zhang Ze looked at Xiaoqian next to him. "I''m fine." Although the little girl was nervous, with Zhang Ze beside her, she felt very at ease, and she no longer felt so scared. "I don''t know what kind of place this is, we have to get out of here quickly." Zhang Ze directly summoned the Dark Dragon King, and then sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King with Xiaoqian in his arms. He ordered: "Dragon King, let''s save the little rabbit!" Among all the people, only Moonlight Bunny is in the most critical situation, so Zhang Ze decided to save her first. The Dragon King of Darkness fluttered his wings and took them away from the dense forest to the sky. Zhang Ze looked down at the ground, trying to find the location of the Moonlight Bunny. But the fog on the ground is too thick, visibility is extremely low, and the town is so large, it is difficult for Zhang Ze to find Xiaotu in a short time with the Dark Dragon King aloneSo he decided to ask someone for help. "Count Vampire, come out!" The Vampire Earl in black stood behind Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze ordered him: "Release your bat and help me find the Moonlight Bunny!" "Obey Master!" Seeing Zhang Ze''s serious face, the Vampire Earl knew that something might have happened to the Moonlight Bunny, so he immediately released thousands of vampire bats to look for the Moonlight Bunny. Soon the news came back, and the vampire earl immediately directed the Dark Dragon King to fly in one direction. "Little rabbit!" Finally flying over the pool, Zhang Ze yelled and looked for the Moonlight Bunny, but the pool was completely silent and there was nothing. "Could it be that the little rabbit has been dragged into the bottom of the water?" Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly sank, and he immediately ordered: "Count Vampire, go down and save people immediately!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 479： , ghost train "Yes!" The Vampire Earl dived from a high platform and fell cleanly into the pool. Zhang Ze waited anxiously in the sky, praying that nothing would happen to the Moonlight Bunny. After about two minutes, the calm water suddenly exploded! The Vampire Earl jumped out of the water holding the Moonlight Rabbit. With his feet on the water, he ran as fast as if he was "floating on water". Crash! The surface of the water suddenly began to boil, and countless pairs of rotten hands stretched out from the water, desperately grabbing the vampire count, as if they wanted to drag him into the pool. As soon as the Vampire Earl was about to be caught, a blue beam of light swept across the water, instantly freezing these rotten arms. After the Dark Dragon King sprayed it, he lowered his altitude and brought the Vampire Earl back. "Master, Miss Little Rabbit choked on some water. I have given first aid, so it''s not a big problem." The vampire earl handed Moonlight Little Rabbit to Zhang Ze, who nodded and hugged her in his arms. Moonlight Bunny woke up leisurely and thought it was a dream when he saw himself lying in Zhang Ze''s arms. "Brother Rakshasa... am I dreaming?" Zhang Ze lowered his head and smiled, "You can pinch yourself to see if you are dreaming." Moonlight Bunny finally realized that he was really saved by Zhang Ze, and burst into tears of joy. She was dragged into the bottom of the water by those rotten arms just now, and saw a terrible monster. At that time, she was really frightened and thought she was going to die here. If Zhang Ze hadn''t arrived in time, she might really have died in the water. While comforting Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Ze ordered Dragon King to fly to the train station quickly, he was going to save Liu Yueying. Flying through the thick fog, Zhang Ze saw the abandoned train station from a distance. There was no light, and the train station was plunged into darkness before, but there was a flame jumping in the darkness, like a flame elf. flame element. Zhang Ze sent a message to Yaoguang, but there was no response from Yaoguang. He suspected that the communication might not work normally here. However, seeing that Yao Guang and Xiao Han were not in any danger standing on the platform, Zhang Ze was relieved, and he was going to concentrate on finding Liu Yueying and Jian Kai on that train. "Woo..." The whistle of the train came from far away, Zhang Ze immediately turned his head to look, and saw a black "long snake" in the mist heading towards the train station. "It''s about to arrive at the station, why doesn''t the train slow down?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. At this time, he saw the lights of the train. For some reason, he always felt that there was something wrong with the train. "Why are the lights on this train red? And blinking? It feels like blinking?" Zhang Ze felt more and more strange, he narrowed his eyes, trying to see clearly. Finally, the train rushed out of the fog, and Zhang Ze could clearly see what the train looked like. "What the **** is this?" He felt his breathing stop suddenly for a few seconds, because it was so weird! That''s not a locomotive at all, but the head of a monster! The monster has a blue face and fangs, like a hellish ghost, and that red headlight is actually the one-eyed eye that grows between its brows! Moving the line of sight backwards, what is connected to the back of the ghost head is not a carriage, but a spine, and the wheels are knotted limbs like reptiles. The limbs crawl on the rails at an astonishing speed. Looking down from a high altitude, this is simply a huge "centipede"! Yao Guang, who was standing on the platform, also saw clearly the true face of the "train", and suddenly exclaimed in shock: "What is this?" She clearly remembered that the train she saw before was normal, why did it turn into such a terrifying appearance now? It''s like a ghost train to hell! bang dang dang... The ghost train roared past the platform, but it did not stop, but continued to move forward. Zhang Ze could see clearly from the sky that there was no road ahead, only thick fog. Judging from the posture of the ghost train, it seemed that it was about to rush into the fog. No one knew where the fog led. "No! You can''t let Moon Shadow be brought into the mist by the monster train!" Zhang Ze had a dangerous feeling in his heart. If Liu Yueying was brought into the mist by the monster train, he might never see Liu Yueying again. "Dragon King, fly over immediately, we have to stop this thing!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the Dark Dragon King acted immediately. It shook its wings and quickly caught up with the monster train. Its two giant claws grabbed the top cover of the "carriage" fiercely, trying to lift the whole train! But the monster train is too big, compared with it, the Dark Dragon King is like an eagle and a giant python, and it is difficult to completely control the monster train. Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and said to the vampire earl, "Take care of Xiaoqian and Xiaotu!" After finishing speaking, he jumped directly from the back of the Dark Dragon King, and landed firmly on the top of the "carriage" of the monster train, scratched the iron sheet on it with his hand, and jumped in directly. "Moon Shadow! Where are you?" Zhang Ze jumped into the carriage and immediately looked around for Liu Yueying''s trace. Seeing that Liu Yueying and the others were not in this carriage, he immediately rushed forward. While running, Zhang Ze felt that there seemed to be many pairs of eyes staring at him in the dimly lit carriage, but there was clearly no one in the carriage. Zhang Ze felt strange, he suspected that he might have had an illusion, but this thorn Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is still the next page ^0^ What''s the matter with the feeling of being memorized? But Zhang Ze is not in the mood to study this issue right now. He must find Liu Yueying and Jian Kai before the ghost train enters the mist, and then take them out of here. Passing through one carriage after another, Zhang Ze finally found Liu Yueying and the other two. At this time, Liu Yueying and Jian Kai were sitting quietly in their seats, staring straight ahead, turning a deaf ear to Zhang Ze''s call. "Moon Shadow! What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ze felt something was wrong in his heart, but he didn''t approach Liu Yueying and the two rashly, but stopped at the spot to observe the surrounding situation. He found a pair of eyeballs floating in front of Liu Yueying and Jian Kai, the nerves of the eyeballs were swinging in the air like tentacles, like an octopus. Liu Yueying and Jian Kai kept staring at this weird eyeball all the time, their eyes straightened, as if they were deeply attracted by something. Zhang Ze immediately realized that it was this pair of eyeballs that had affected Liu Yueying and the others. Zhang Ze guessed that Liu Yueying and the others were probably hypnotized, so they did not respond to his call. "Damn thing!" Zhang Ze immediately showed his bow and arrow, swished two arrows, and shot his eyeballs! "Ah! What''s the matter with us?" Liu Yueying and Jian Kai suddenly woke up like a dream. She turned her head and saw Zhang Ze, with surprise and joy on her face: "Zhang Ze! Is it really you? Why are you here?" Zhang Ze ran over and grabbed her hand and said, "Let''s talk about it later, this place is dangerous, let''s get out of here quickly!" "Okay!" Liu Yueying nodded, and the three of them immediately prepared to jump out of the window and escape. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from inside the carriage, suddenly a male voice and now a female voice: "Three passengers, our train is about to arrive at the terminal hell, please sit quietly in your seats and don''t move around, otherwise you will be killed." It''s life-threatening." "Danger your life!" Zhang Ze scolded: "We will risk our lives if we stay here!" On the other side, Liu Yueying had already started hitting the car window with a knife, but the car window was so hard that her weapon couldn''t break it. "What kind of glass is this? Bulletproof glass?" Liu Yueying looked at a small white spot on the glass, which was left behind with all her strength. Zhang Ze also tried twice, but the result was still the same, it couldn''t be broken at all. He remembered that he had destroyed the top of the carriage and jumped off, so he decided to continue using this method to escape the train. Brush! Liu Yueying stabbed twice in a row, instantly creating a big hole in the roof of the carriage. The three of them climbed onto the roof one by one, and Zhang Ze called the Dark Dragon King to help them evacuate the monster train. Suddenly, countless eyeballs flew from all directions, and these eyeballs were exactly the same as the ones controlling Liu Yueying before. The three of them were surrounded by hundreds of eyeballs, no matter which angle they looked at, they would always look at the eyeballs. As long as you meet this thing, you will immediately feel dizzy, and a voice keeps echoing in your mind: "Stay...stay..." Zhang Ze tried his best to resist this kind of hypnosis, but his eyelids had already started to fight, and he couldn''t exert all his strength. And Liu Yueying and Jiankang who were next to her fell into a state of dull eyes again, obviously already hypnotized and lost the ability to resist. "I can''t go on like this! We must find a way to get rid of hypnosis!" Zhang Ze bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and suddenly sweet blood filled his mouth, and he woke up suddenly. "Damn eyeballs! Aladdin, come out!" Zhang Ze summoned Aladdin, and then ordered him to call out the oil lamp giant to deal with these hypnotic eyeball monsters. Aladdin immediately complied. He knew very well that the ability of these eyeballs is hypnosis, so the first wish he made to the oil lamp giant was: "Let these eyeball monsters lose their hypnotic ability." "As you wish!" The oil lamp giant slapped his hands, and there was a buzzing sound. The powerful magic power spread in all directions like sound waves, and instantly swept the audience. All the eyeball monsters lost their hypnotic power and turned into ordinary monsters. Liu Yueying woke up in an instant. She glared at the eyeball monster, and the long sword and golden knife at her waist were all unsheathed! Swipe! After a flash of swords and swords, more than half of the eyeball monsters on the scene died. At this time, the Dark Dragon King also arrived in time, and everyone worked together to wipe out all the remaining eyeball monsters. "Go up! The monster train is about to enter the fog!" Zhang Ze saw that the ghost head ahead had rushed into the mist, and immediately called everyone to get on the back of the Dark Dragon King, and the group evacuated in time before the monster train rushed into the mist. "Huh... we are almost in a situation where there is no redemption!" Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief, he turned his head and said to Liu Yueying with a smile, "Are you okay? Are you not scared by those eyeballs?" Liu Yueying rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "Am I so timid?" A group of people flew back to the platform on the Dark Dragon King. When Yao Guang saw the Dragon King in the sky and Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others on the Dragon King''s back, he jumped up happily and waved to them. When everyone landed, Zhang Ze asked Yaoguang how he came here. Yaoguang told about the wind chimes, and Zhang Ze felt very surprised. "There are clues about the bishop here?" He looked around suspiciously, and said: "We are now in the world in the painting, and this world was fabricated by the female painter named Gong Wei. I wonder what relationship Gong Wei has with the bishop? Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^" "I don''t know either. Anyway, the wind chime guided me here. I think this place must have something to do with him." Yao Guang said firmly. Now, Zhang Ze has found Moonlight Bunny, Liu Yueying, and Yaoguang, and he is going to save the depression in the sky next. There are more people in Giant and One Night Zhiqiu, and they can take care of each other when encountering problems, which is relatively safer. And the melancholy of the sky stayed alone in that weird courtyard, Zhang Ze was worried that something would happen to her. The location of the courtyard was quickly found by the vampire count''s vampire bats. Zhang Ze immediately set off and took a group of people to the courtyard with the Dark Dragon King. During the flight, Xiaoqian turned her head to look in one direction, and she said to Zhang Ze: "Big brother, I feel a strong evil aura over there, it may be where the ghost medium is." Zhang Ze looked in the direction Xiaoqian pointed, and all he could see was a thick fog, which made him unable to see the real appearance behind the fog. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze said: "Let''s gather our companions together first. There are more people, more strength, and safer." Liu Yueying frowned and said, "I thought it was strange before. Didn''t it mean that when a ghost appears, only the target it locks can enter its domain? Why do we all appear in the same place?" Yao Guang also interjected and asked: "Yeah, I''m also very surprised, why did the little assistants appear here with us? It stands to reason that it should be us." Xiaoqian explained: "This is because when the demon catcher and his assistant signed the agreement, they were bound together and formed a whole, so when they met a ghost, they would become a whole at the same time. The goal of the monster is to enter the domain of ghosts." "However, generally speaking, only one demon catcher and his assistant enter the domain of demons and ghosts, and others cannot enter. But this time why so many of us entered the domain of the same demons and ghosts, I am not quite clear . Jian Kai next to him said, "I seem to have heard Uncle Jin say that some powerful demons can release a very wide area, and they can attract more targets. Maybe this is the type we met this time." ghosts." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "It is indeed possible. The demon we met before created a small area, either a house or a street. But this demon can actually create a small town, and its strength must be stronger than that we met before. Those are much stronger, so they must be treated with more caution." The speed of the Dark Dragon King was very fast, and everyone arrived at the sky above the courtyard within a few words. Zhang Ze said to Moonlight Bunny, Yao Guang and the others: "You stay on the back of the black dragon, and Yueying and I go down to save people." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 480： , painting , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Moonlight Little Rabbit and Yao Guang knew that they were not strong enough, and that going down would be a hindrance, and there were still a few children who needed someone to take care of them, so they nodded. Zhang Ze also left the Vampire Earl and Aladdin to protect Moonlight Bunny, Yao Guang and others, then looked at Liu Yueying and nodded, and the two jumped off the Dark Dragon King together. The height of tens of meters was not dangerous for them. The two landed steadily, back to back, and stared at the surroundings vigilantly. They went deep into the magic cave, not knowing what kind of monsters they would encounter again. "Hehehe...hahaha..." Suddenly, strange laughter rang out from the surroundings. There were men and women, old and young. The sound revolved around Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying. Then a black wind blew by, and dense figures appeared around them. The two took a closer look. , It turned out to be paper figurines for burning paper! Those paper figurines have noses and eyes, and they are made so vividly that they look like real people at first glance. But these paper figurines are full of evil spirits, and their expressions are even more eerie and weird. They look very scary! "Ghosts have appeared, be careful!" Liu Yueying reminded in a low voice, Zhang Ze nodded, and with a thought, he summoned Alice and the clown. The four of them killed those paper figurines together. They were very powerful, and the paper figurines were not their opponents at all. They wiped out all these paper figurines in a few strokes. When the paper figurine was eliminated, its body began to spontaneously ignite, and it burned into a pile of ashes in a short while. But these paper figurines seem to be inexhaustible, one after another, it seems endless. "Alice, stop the paper figurine! Moon Shadow, let''s go save her!" Zhang Ze greeted, and rushed to the main room of the courtyard with Liu Yueying and the clown. There were no obstacles along the way, and the three of them found the main house smoothly. They saw the melancholy in the sky sitting there motionless, like a dummy, wearing a red hijab. "Melancholy!" Liu Yueying was the first to come to Sky''s melancholy, she shouted: "Get up and follow us!" After finishing speaking, she reached out to lift the sad red hijab in the sky, at this moment, a black shadow flashed from both sides, and two "hands" made of bamboo poles grabbed Liu Yueying! These are two paper figurines, and they are also an elderly couple, who seem to be the master and wife of this courtyard. They opened their mouths with ferocious expressions, and even uttered a human voice: "Don''t touch my daughter-in-law!" Liu Yueying''s expression was calm, she took a step back to avoid the pincer attack of the two paper figurines, and swung the sword in her hand at the same time, instantly two white lights flashed, and the two paper figurines were cut in half by her. Zhang Ze rushed up from behind, lifted the melancholy red hijab in the sky, and shouted: "Melancholy, wake up!" Sky''s melancholy opened his eyes slowly, as if he had just woken up, and yawned. Seeing Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying standing in front of him, he said in surprise, "Zhang Ze? Sister Yueying? Why are you here?" She looked around, her expression even more surprised: "What kind of place is this?" "It''s a long story, let''s withdraw first, and talk to you later!" Liu Yueying pulled up the melancholy in the sky, and the two followed Zhang Ze and rushed out of the main room. At this moment, the strange laughter around them suddenly turned into howling ghosts and howling wolves. Ferociously pounced. Zhang Ze knew that there must be a more powerful monster behind these paper figurines. Unless that monster was killed, these paper figurines would be inexhaustible. But Zhang Ze didn''t want to fight, he still wanted to meet up with Ju Shen and others, and find a way to leave this weird town. Therefore, he ordered Alice and the clown to cover, and he, Liu Yueying and others boarded the back of the Dark Dragon King, and finally everyone escaped from the courtyard together. "Daughter-in-law! Return my daughter-in-law!" Just as the group of people flew away from the courtyard, they heard a terrifying roar from behind. When everyone looked back, they saw a monster standing in the courtyard. It turned out to be a super huge paper man with a height of more than ten meters! The giant paper figurine swung its two arms made of white cloth towards Zhang Ze and others. The arms rose to hundreds of meters in an instant, chasing after the Dark Dragon King in the sky. Seeing that the arm was about to catch up, Yao Guang waved his staff, and a burst of [Fire Feather] fell, igniting the arm of the paper figurine, and the paper figurine retracted its hand in horror, and finally got out of the siege. "Don''t worry about it, let''s go!" Zhang Ze patted the Dark Dragon King''s head, and the Dragon King speeded up and flew away. Along the way, everyone narrated their experiences to each other. After listening to Zhang Ze''s narration, Sky''s melancholy guessed, "It should be that red hijab that caused me to lose my sanity, but I wonder why this top The sedan chair will take me to this small town? Could it be that someone deliberately arranged this?" "It''s not clear yet." Zhang Ze shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "After we meet up with the giants and the others, we will go to the owner of this town, the painter Gong Wei, and maybe we can find the answer." At the same time, the Giant God, the irritable Dragon King, and others were still on that street. They tried many times, but they couldn''t get out of this street. They didn''t even suspect that they might have encountered the legendary "ghost hitting the wall" ! "Then how do we get out of here?" Little Princess Qian asked anxiously, "I don''t want to be stuck here forever!" "Youyou and Xiaotu are still waiting for us to save them, so we have to find a way!" Zhang Feng looked anxious. The giant **** thought for a while, and said: "When I was young, I heard the old people in the village say that fire can drive away evil spirits, and maybe it can remove the effect of ghosts hitting the wall. Which of you has fire on you?" Hearing the unmoving words of the knife, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. They only had flashlights on them, and they didn''t bring fire. No one could use fire magic like Yao Guang. The irritable Dragon King looked at the nearby shops and suggested, "Otherwise, let''s search in these shops, maybe we can find matches and torches." There is no other way now, so everyone had to try what he said, so they found a shop at random, tore off the seal, broke the door lock, and everyone walked in. However, the store was empty and there was nothing, and everyone was disappointed for a while. Just when they were at a loss, they suddenly heard a burst of dense footsteps on the street, and it seemed that many people were walking around. "Is there anyone else here?" The giant **** was startled, and hurried to the street, and sure enough, he saw several flames appearing at the end of the long street, and then dense figures appeared, and the number of people seemed quite large. "There are people!" The irritable Dragon King and others walked out of the shop, and they were surprised to see this scene. Those people also found the giant **** and others, and the first one held a torch and asked tentatively: "Human? Or ghost?" "We are humans! We are monster hunters!" Yiye Zhiqiu immediately responded to the other party, and he asked back: "Who are you?" "We are also monster hunters." Hearing Yiye Zhiqiu''s words on the other side seemed relieved, and said, "Brother, do you want to join our team? Let''s go find the master of Wumeng Town together." Giant God and others looked at each other, Giant God nodded and said: "Okay, but we have a few friends who are also in this town, but we can''t find them." The demon catcher holding the torch was named "Brother Sweet Potato". He frowned and asked, "Then do you know where they are?" Seeing the giant **** shaking his head, he sighed and said, "It''s not that I''m talking about frustration, this town is full of fog, and if you don''t do it, you''ll get lost. It''s very difficult to find your friends." "I have a suggestion. You might as well act with us, it''s better than acting on your own. If you''re lucky, you might meet your friends." Jushen discussed with Yiye Zhiqiu and others, and instead of bumping around like headless chickens, it would be more reliable to act with a large army. So they agreed to join Brother Digua''s team to explore the town together and find a way out. Along the way, Jushen and the others got to know some things through talking with Brother Digua. There are more than 30 monster hunters and their assistants in Brother Sweet Potato''s team, a total of more than 70 people. They entered this misty town for various reasons, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they have a relationship with Gong Wei is related. "So, could it be that Gong Wei planned and arranged all of this behind the scenes?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked at Dao Dao without emotion, and asked doubtfully, "But what''s her purpose for doing this?" She moved her knife and pinched her chin emotionally and said: "Ordinary ghosts will avoid contact with ghost hunters, because it is not good for them. But this Gong Wei did the opposite, and introduced so many monster hunters into her fog dream Town, I am also puzzled." A group of people talked while walking, and soon they came to the end of the long street, and a large square appeared in front of them, and at the end of the square was a cliff. On this square, there are hundreds of people standing, all of them looking at the sky devoutly, as if they are waiting for the coming of the gods. "There are a lot of people here!" Xiao Niao Yiren exclaimed, "Are they humans or ghosts?" "I didn''t feel any evil aura from them, it should be human beings." Xiaohan interjected. The little princess Qian was surprised: "How did these people get in?" No one can answer this question. Brother Digua walked over, patted a middle-aged man on the shoulder, and asked, "Hey, buddy, what are you doing here?" The man glanced at Brother Sweet Potato and said, "Wait for the fairy to come...Are you new here? Line up at the back!" "Fairy?" Brother Digua was at a loss. He returned to the team and told everyone about it. Everyone also looked puzzled. At this time, a female assistant suddenly said: "I remembered! It''s a painting fairy!" "Painting Fairy?" Everyone looked at her in surprise, and then heard her continue: "This is a folk legend. It is said that the painting fairy can use the paintbrush in her hand to help people realize any wish... Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true!" The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said: "What kind of painting fairy, I think she is pretending to be a ghost! Maybe she is the big boss here!" "Be confident and get rid of maybe." Moving the knife, he said in a deep voice, "Since ancient times, there are not many good people who claim to help people realize any wish!" "Never mind them, let''s just wait and see what this so-called fairy is!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren hummed. After a while, there was a sudden commotion among the crowd in front, and many people pointed to the sky and exclaimed. "Look at the sky! A fairy has descended!" "It''s really a fairy, so beautiful!" "The fairy is finally here, kneel and kowtow!" Hulala, a group of people knelt on the ground. Giant God and the others also looked up at the sky, and saw a woman in ancient costume stepping on colorful auspicious clouds in the sky. She had a beautiful appearance, refined temperament, and fluttering ribbons. The scene was really like a fairy descending to earth. Behind her, there were hundreds of court ladies and soldiers, and the battle was not small. "You are equal." The fairy smiled faintly, and she was even more beautiful. Giant God and others standing in the distance were startled when they saw the fairy. Isn''t this woman the painter Gong Wei? A Jie and several assistants immediately pointed at Gong Wei and yelled: "She wants a ghost! The evil spirit comes from her!" "Damn it, it really is this **** who is playing tricks behind her back! I''m going to deal with her!" The irritable Dragon King lifted the iron rod and was about to rush over, but was stopped by Yiye Zhiqiu: "Don''t worry, we don''t know what is so powerful about this Gong Wei, let''s see." At this time, an old man standing at the front of the crowd came tremblingly and said respectfully: "Fairy, can you give me a bottle of elixir? I am worth hundreds of millions, and I don''t want to die!" "Of course." Gong Wei smiled softly, and then she had a shiny golden paintbrush in her hand, and drew in the air. Everyone saw a small white porcelain bottle appear out of thin air, Gong Wei grabbed it and handed it to a maid next to her to bring it to the old man. "Thank you fairy! Thank you fairy!" The old man''s eyes were shining, and he reached out to grab it, but was stopped by the maid. "Bring your tribute!" The maid''s face was expressionless, but her eyes made the old man feel chills. "I, I have money! You can have as much money as you want!" The old man slapped his head and said hastily: "By the way, you are a fairy, and money is meaningless to you... That''s it, I will build you a shrine, statues, and let people come to worship you!" "Hehe..." Gong Wei chuckled and said, "I don''t want ancestral halls and statues, you just need to show a part of your soul." "Soul?" The old man widened his eyes in horror, shook his head and said, "No, no, wouldn''t I be dead without a soul?" "Your worries are unnecessary. You will not die without a part of your soul." Gong Wei''s voice was full of temptation: "Compared with losing your life, what is a part of your soul worth?" The old man was moved by the talk, he finally nodded in agreement, and then the maid handed the medicine bottle into his hand, and at the same time pressed it on the top of his head, forcefully pulling a wisp of soul out of his body! "what!" The old man screamed in pain, and after everything was over, he collapsed to the ground, his pale old face covered with cold sweat. But when he looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, he showed a look of joy again. The palace lady returned to Gong Wei and dedicated the soul in her palm to Gong Wei. She touched it lightly with a paintbrush, and the soul was instantly sucked into it. The old man on the ground also drank the medicine in one gulp, and then his body changed visible to the naked eye, from a dying old man to a handsome young man, and he was really rejuvenated! "Haha! I''m getting younger! I''m getting younger! Thank you fairy! Thank you fairy!" The old man bowed down again and again excitedly, the matter of part of his lost soul had already been forgotten by him. However, Jushen and others noticed that the old man''s body became "thinner" than before, especially the skin, which became so thin that the blood vessels under the skin could almost be seen clearly. This phenomenon is exactly the same as Gong Wei! Next came a middle-aged man who begged Gong Wei to grant him endless wealth Gong Wei fulfilled his wish, and with a wave of the paintbrush, a cornucopia appeared in front of everyone. The man immediately threw a banknote in, and it was full of banknotes in a blink of an eye! Seeing this scene, Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened immediately, and she exclaimed: "My good fellow, this is simply Ma Liang''s magic brush, you can draw whatever you want!" Her throat rolled, showing a salivating look: "If only I had such a magic pen!" The irritable Dragon King shook his head and said: "There is a price to pay. Didn''t you see that old man before? He is almost transparent!" "It''s my turn next!" At this time, a woman excitedly squeezed forward and said excitedly: "Fairy, please give me the most beautiful face in the world!" Gong Wei glanced at her lightly, shook her head and said, "Just wait a moment, let the guests over there come first." As she spoke, her gaze shifted to Giant God and the others, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth: "They are distinguished guests!" Chapter 481： , 【Fantasy Pen】 Giant God, Brother Digua and the others were startled. They originally planned to take advantage of Gong Wei''s unpreparedness and launch an attack quietly, but they didn''t expect that the other party had already noticed. "Let''s do it!" The irritable Dragon King said excitedly, "This monster has found us!" The giant **** nodded: "In this case, we can only do it!" Brother Digua also mobilized the other monster hunters in the team: "Everyone, get ready to fight!" Everyone immediately showed their weapons, and the assistants stepped back one after another. They didn''t have the ability to catch monsters, so they could only strive to not hinder or hinder the monster catcher. At this moment, those ordinary people suddenly turned around and rushed towards the monster hunters angrily! "Go away, you **** monster catchers! Don''t provoke the Fairy!" "Damn it, I''m still counting on the fairy to bestow wealth, don''t do anything bad to me!" "Get out! There is no need for a demon catcher here, and the fairy is not a demon!" "Protect Lady Fairy and drive away all the demon hunters!" These people were so angry that they rushed in front of Jushen, Brother Digua and others, violently shoved, cursed, and even beat them. The monster catchers were thrown back and forth by the crowd several times larger than themselves, and some couldn''t help but fight back, immediately wounding several ordinary people, and the scene became even more chaotic. Gong Wei was aloof, with a face full of contempt: "Hehe, dirty human beings!" She seems to have forgotten that she was once a member of the human race. The giant pushed the two people away and shouted: "Everyone calm down, we are not bad people! Don''t be fooled by Gong Wei, she **** your soul, you will die sooner or later!" But his shout was quickly drowned out by the angry crowd. Bang bang bang! The irritable Dragon King couldn''t bear it any longer, he swung the iron rod and knocked down five or six people, but he was merciful and avoided the opponent''s vital points. "Damn it! It''s despicable to confuse ordinary people!" He yelled angrily, rushed away from the crowd, rushed under Gong Wei''s colorful auspicious clouds, pointed at the other party and cursed: "Stinky bitch, if you grow a seed, I''ll beat you up! " Gong Wei looked down at the Dragon King, with deep disdain in her eyes, and said: "A mere mortal dares to fight against this immortal, and he doesn''t know how to live or die." As soon as she finished speaking, the soldiers behind her immediately rushed to the ground, swinging their weapons at the violent Dragon King. "Good time!" The Dragon King showed no fear, unfurling his weapons and fighting with a dozen soldiers. Jushen and others also saw the situation here, struggled to break away from the crowd, and rushed to help the Dragon King. Brother Digua shouted: "These people are crazy, knock them out first! Don''t let them hinder us from catching monsters!" The other monster hunters also endured for a long time, and when they saw someone calling, they immediately responded and began to clean up the crowd. On the side of the irritable Dragon King, the fighting situation became easier because of the addition of Giant God and others. Moreover, the soldiers like Gong Wei are not strong in combat, they just have more numbers, but they are nothing but **** in front of Jushen and others. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and the ice rain fell all over the sky, freezing the soldiers. The Dragon King and others charged and killed them all. Gong Wei closed her eyes and rested her mind, as if she didn''t care about what happened on the ground. Jushen and others looked up at Gong Wei in the sky, studying countermeasures. "This **** is in the sky, we can''t hit her, what should we do?" Dragon King looked at the crowd depressed, and said, "Who can get her down?" Now only Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Feng in the team are attacking from a distance, and the others have nothing to do. But Yiye Zhiqiu and Zhang Feng''s long-range attacks were too weak, and they were all blocked by the maid next to Gong Wei, so they couldn''t hurt Gong Wei''s body at all. "It would be great if I could get her to the ground." Zhang Feng looked distressed. Xiao Niaoyiren suddenly thought of a way, she turned her head and said to the giant god: "Which of you can throw me into the sky? The higher the better!" "What are you going to do?" Little Princess Qian asked in surprise, and Xiao Niao Yiren explained: "I want to fly to Gong Wei and use [Gravity Suppression] to push her down from the sky!" Zhang Feng asked in surprise: "This, can this work?" "It''s okay, you''ll know after trying it!" Xiao Niao Yiren snorted and said, "I''m upset when I see Gong Wei''s condescending face, and I insist on pressing her under my feet!" The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others looked at each other and nodded: "Let''s help you together!" Afterwards, the four men joined hands and let Xiao Niaoyiren stand on their arms. The four of them exerted their strength at the same time, and violently threw Xiao Niaoyiren into the sky! Whoosh! The four of them were very powerful, and the little bird flew up to a height of nearly 100 meters in an instant. Seeing that she was almost at the same height as Gong Wei, her face suddenly showed joy. She opened her hand to Gong Wei and shouted: "Get down for me!" Gong Wei also opened her eyes at this time, just in time to see Xiao Niao Yi Ren using a skill on her, suddenly, a powerful force pressed on top of her head, causing her to fall to the ground suddenly! "What happened?" Gong Wei was taken aback. She tried her best to control the colorful auspicious clouds under her feet, and wanted to fly into the sky again, but the force above her head was so great that she couldn''t even raise her head, so she could only go all the way down. boom! Gong Wei was pressed heavily to the ground, her whole body was almost embedded in the ground, and the colorful auspicious clouds under her feet were also crushed to pieces. The fairy who used to be aloof is now disgraced and embarrassed. The maids in the sky flew down in a hurry, trying to help Gong Wei clean up. Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ The dust on the body, but was pushed away by the furious Gong Wei. "Damn mortal!" Gong Wei''s expression was ferocious, and the demeanor of a fairy had long since disappeared. She roared furiously: "You even knocked me down from the sky. It''s unforgivable. Go to death!" She waved the paintbrush in her hand and kept gesticulating in the air. The next moment, a golden armored God of War with a height of more than ten meters appeared in front of everyone! "Kill them all!" Hearing Gong Wei''s order, the Golden Armored Warrior''s eyes burst into dazzling light. He held a long knife and swept towards the giant **** and others! "Be careful! Lie down!" The giant **** raised his shield and yelled at everyone, before his voice fell, he was thrown flying by the long knife even with the shield! Little Princess Qian and the others fell down in time, avoiding the long sword of the Golden Armored God of War. "Giant!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked anxiously at the direction where the giant **** was flying, there was a cliff over there, no one knew what was below, if it fell, it would be very bad luck for the giant god. But the giant god''s body continued to fly because of the impact of the long knife, and he couldn''t control his body at all. Yiye Zhiqiu could only watch him fall off the cliff. The little princess of money stumbled to the edge of the cliff, she looked down, but the bottom was bottomless, and the shadow of the giant **** could not be seen at all. "Giant God, don''t die..." She fell to the ground weakly, tears began to flow down, and Giant God was also one of her best friends. "Nimma''s!" The irritable Dragon King went into a rage on the spot, and the giant **** was one of his best friends, and he wanted to avenge the giant god! The others were also full of grief and indignation, and desperately attacked the Golden Armored God of War, but the God of War was too big and powerful, they were no match, and began to retreat steadily. Brother Digua also brought people over for reinforcements, and dozens of people besieged the Golden Armored God of War together, and the situation improved a bit. But the good times didn''t last long, and Gong Wei drew a golden armored **** of war again with a brush! It was a little difficult for everyone to deal with a **** of war. Now that the two of them came together, they were defeated like a mountain. Suddenly, a black beam of light shot down from the sky, hitting the chest of a golden-armored **** of war fiercely! The black light beam was so powerful that it pierced through the body of God of War in an instant. The God of War in golden armor let out a muffled grunt and dissipated into a burst of black mist. "How is everyone?" Zhang Ze''s voice came from the sky, and everyone looked up in surprise, only to find that Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were also on the back of the Dark Dragon King. "Giant God! You''re not dead!" Yiye Zhiqiu was overjoyed. Xiaoniaoyiren waved again and again: "Sister! Sister!" "Little rabbit!" Zhang Feng was also overjoyed. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others jumped down from the air, he laughed and said, "Just now I was blown into the air and fell off the cliff, fortunately Brother Raksha came in time and rescued me." Under Zhang Ze''s instruction, Aladdin and Alice joined the battle group and assisted everyone in killing another golden-armored **** of war. Brother Digua and the others stared blankly at the Dark Dragon King in the sky, and Zhang Ze on the body of the Ao Li Dragon King, unable to believe their eyes. "It''s summoning the Great God Rakshasa!" "The Great God is actually here too. With him here, we don''t have to be afraid of this banshee ghost!" Zhang Ze''s eyes swept over his companions, and seeing that there were quite a few of them, and they were all safe and sound, he was relieved. He shifted his gaze to Gong Wei, and said coldly: "Now, it''s your turn!" "Interesting! Babes are also mixed in the garbage!" Gong Wei chuckled, and said in a cold tone: "The souls of all of you will become the ink of [Fantasy Brush], and I will use you to draw the most perfect painting in my heart." world!" After all, she swiped her brush to paint again, and everyone couldn''t see her painting, but their intuition told them that it was definitely not a good thing! "Dark Dragon King, stop her!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King, and the Dragon King immediately opened his mouth wide, and a stream of [Fire Dragon''s Breath] sprayed down, but was blocked by the maid beside Gong Wei. Those court ladies would rather be burned to death themselves than to protect the safety of their master to the death. However, the number of these court ladies was limited, and under the siege of the crowd, they were all killed and injured. In the end, only one was left in front of Gong Wei, who was shot in the head by Moonlight Bunny. "Awaited!" Gong Wei has been concentrating on painting, completely ignoring the death of the maid, at this time she finished with a crazy smile on her face: "Let my little cuties send you to hell!" Click! A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, thunder light illuminated the night, and a huge black shadow loomed. Everyone looked up in astonishment, and they were surprised to find that it was a huge monster, very similar in shape to an octopus! At this time, Zhang Ze noticed that the golden light released by the paintbrush in Gong Wei''s hand seemed to be dimmer. "Did Gong Wei draw this thing? My God! It''s so scary!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was already dumbfounded. The Giant God said in a deep voice: "The pen in Gong Wei''s hand can draw anything she wants!" "Damn it! This is a scoundrel!" the irritable Dragon King immediately gritted his teeth and cursed. Zhang Ze decided to act first, and he ordered the Dark Dragon King: "Fix Gong Wei!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King roared, and the horns above his head flashed with thunder! Zizi! The thunder shadows all over the sky bombarded Gong Wei, it was the powerful skill of the Dark Dragon King [Earth] Dear, this chapter is not finished, there is another page ^0^ Prison Lightning]! Gong Wei''s face was calm, and she didn''t take the terrifying thunder and lightning in front of her eyes at all. At this time, the octopus monster in the sky suddenly stretched out its thick tentacles, blocking all the thunder and lightning, leaving Gong Wei unscathed. "Tear apart Rakshasa, **** his soul out of the shell and give it to me!" Gong Wei''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Whoosh whoosh! The octopus monster flicked its tentacles and rolled towards the Dark Dragon King in the air. Compared with them, the Octopus Monster is like an airliner, and the Dark Dragon King is like a sparrow. The Dragon King of Darkness dodged left and right in the air, avoiding the tentacles, but the octopus had too many tentacles, accidentally, its body was tightly entangled by the tentacles, and it was sent to the barbed mouth of the octopus. Zhang Ze swung [Blood Blade] to chop the tentacles to rescue the Dragon King, but the tentacles were extremely hard and as thick as a telephone pole, so they couldn''t cut continuously. In the blink of an eye, one person and one dragon are getting closer and closer to the giant mouth of the octopus! "Raksha!" Seeing this scene, Jushen and others changed their expressions, and Liu Yueying shouted: "Zhang Ze, jump down quickly!" Zhang Ze frowned. He could indeed jump the dragon to escape now, and the Dark Dragon King could also take back the summoning space, but he needed to wait for the cooling time to summon it again. In this case, they will lose their air superiority, and it will be very difficult to deal with this octopus. "How can we destroy this thing?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and thoughtfully, he immediately shouted to Aladdin and Alice on the ground: "Aladdin send Alice up, and Alice prepares your rabbit bomb!" "Yes, master!" Aladdin and the two responded in unison, and immediately started to act. After receiving the rabbit bomb thrown by Alice, Zhang Ze patted the Dark Dragon King''s head and said in a deep voice, "Dragon King, calm down, trust me!" After hearing what he said, the dragon king immediately became quiet and remained motionless. It even closed its eyes, expressing its absolute trust in its master. The huge mouth full of barbs magnified in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes. The exclaims of his companions and Gong Wei''s laughter came from behind his ears. Zhang Ze acted immediately, and threw the activated rabbit bomb into the monster''s mouth with a flick of his hand. The next moment, he jumped off the back of the Dark Dragon King, and at the same time, with a thought, he took the Dragon King back to the summoning space. Before the giant monster knew that its prey had escaped, it closed its mouth and swallowed the rabbit bomb. Seeing that Zhang Ze escaped and ascended to heaven, everyone immediately looked happy. "Idiot! The prey has escaped!" Gong Wei''s face was full of anger. "Roar!" The octopus monster realized that it had been duped, and was immediately annoyed. Eight tentacles flew out together, and rolled towards Zhang Ze who was in mid-air. Zhang Ze looked calm, muttering softly in his mouth: "2...1...explosion!" Boom! There was a violent explosion in the sky, and the belly of the octopus was directly exploded. It fell from the sky with a wail, and disappeared under the cliff. Gong Wei gritted her teeth: "Don''t be complacent, I can draw even more powerful monsters!" But when she found that her paintbrush had become dull, her complexion changed suddenly. Zhang Ze turned over and landed firmly, and said with a sneer, "If I''m not wrong, your paintbrush can''t be used indefinitely, right?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 482： , "Nuwa" , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Gong Wei didn''t speak, but her eyes had already betrayed her. Zhang Ze knew that his guess was correct, and he immediately announced the matter to everyone: "Attention everyone, Gong Wei''s paintbrush cannot be used indefinitely. I guess she absorbed the soul of human beings before to infuse her paintbrush." Ink'', that is energy!" He looked at the ordinary people over there, and shouted: "You guys also hurry up and get out of here, don''t let this witch **** your soul away!" Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze''s words not only did not wake up these people, but cursed Zhang Ze. "Don''t talk nonsense! She is a fairy who brings us hope, not a witch!" "You **** monster catchers, not only angered Lady Fairy, but also wounded her followers, you really deserve death!" "I still want to ask the Fairy to revive my daughter. Don''t get in the way here, get out!" "Our souls are our own decisions, and we don''t need you to point fingers!" "That''s right! If Lady Fairy wants my soul, I''m willing to give, as long as my wish can come true!" These people are full of madness, and have lost their minds because of their own desires. Liu Yueying sighed, shook her head and said, "They are all blinded by desire." Gong Wei laughed wildly and said, "See, these people are all on my side! I am the embodiment of justice!" Her expression became sinister: "Since you are willing to sacrifice your souls for me, I really can''t refuse my kindness, so I will accept you, hahaha!" After finishing speaking, she flicked the paintbrush vigorously, and countless black ink splashed out of the paintbrush! "Get out of the way!" Brother Digua yelled, and everyone dodged immediately. Unexpectedly, those inks seem to be alive, and they automatically find their targets! Snapped! An adventurer was accidentally contaminated with ink, and then she found that the ink spread rapidly on her body, and after a while, half of her body was covered in ink! "save" As soon as her voice came out of her throat, the ink completely swallowed her, and then under the horrified eyes of everyone, the woman''s soul was pulled out of the shell by the ink, and then returned to Gong Wei''s brush. The situation on the adventurer side is better, only four or five people were hit. After all, everyone guessed that there was something wrong with the ink, so try to avoid it carefully. And the ordinary people over there were completely defenseless, almost all were stained with ink, and their souls were drawn out in a blink of an eye, and corpses fell to the ground one after another. "Hahaha! My Fantasy Brushcan work again!" Seeing the dazzling golden light erupting from the paintbrush in her hand, Gong Wei laughed excitedly. Ordinary people who survived the disaster, saw the corpses around them, and saw Gong Wei laughing wildly, they finally woke up and knew that the woman in front of them was actually a demon! But those who died can never come back to life, but poor people must have something hateful and not worthy of sympathy. "Clown! Come out!" Zhang Ze called out the clown, and he said in a deep voice, "Go and check, is Gong Wei the only enemy here, and if so, you can use your nirvana to kill her!" "Okay, boss!" The clown nodded, jumped onto a roof and looked around to check the situation. At this moment, Gong Wei suddenly turned the brush and began to draw on her body. "What is she doing?" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened, and she asked in astonishment, "Why are you painting on yourself?" "Is this...a body painting?" Brother Digua was also surprised. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "Obviously not, look at the patterns she drew on her body..." Everyone looked at it one after another, and saw that she had drawn a strange creature on her body. The upper body was a woman, and the lower body was a snake''s tail! Sky''s melancholy suddenly thought of something, her face turned pale, and she stammered: "Nu...Nu...Nuwa?!" "That''s right, this image is definitely Nuwa who mended the sky and made man!" Yiye Zhiqiu also realized, swallowed his saliva, and muttered: "Is she trying to draw Nuwa?" "Not only that!" She moved the knife and shook her head emotionally: "She painted Nuwa on her body, it is obvious that she wants to turn herself into Nuwa!" "Did Gong Wei do this because she wanted to wipe out all human beings and then recreate them?" Zhang Feng said in horror: "It''s crazy!" Xiao Niao Yiren shouted: "Stop her quickly, don''t let her continue to draw!" The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying rushed towards Gong Wei immediately, while Brother Tiangua led people around from another direction, and they were ready to attack Gong Wei. "You are too late!" Gong Wei finished the last stroke, then swallowed the brush into her stomach, and laughed wildly: "I will become a god! Rebuild a brave new world, no one can stop me! Hahaha !" Boom! A bullet pierced Gong Wei''s head! Among the crowd, the muzzle of Moonlight Bunny was still smoking, she said angrily, "You are a monster, not a goddess, don''t blaspheme Nuwa!" However, everyone was surprised to find that Gong Wei did not fall down. "Dead...dead..." Blood flowed down from the bullet holes, Gong Wei''s face was covered with blood, and her expression gradually became ferocious. She turned her head, looked at Moonlight Bunny with a pair of dead fish eyes, and said, "You all go to hell!" Suddenly, she let out an inhuman scream, and the skin on her body began to crack, as if something was about to come out of her body! Everyone was astonished and retreated one after another. The next moment, a creature with a human body and a snake tail broke through Gong Wei''s body and got out! With her eyes closed and her arms folded, her face was very beautiful, and her body was stained with flesh and mucus, like a newborn baby. "This is Nuwa?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked up and down, and for some reason he felt a cold chill deep in his heart. Several adventurers'' eyes were straightened, and they knelt down involuntarily. In the view of Daxia people, Nuwa is the creator of human beings and the ancestor of Daxia, so it is only natural to kneel down to her. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Nuwa is an ancient god, how could she be drawn by a ghost? I think it''s absolutely fake!" At this time, "Nu Wa" had already opened her eyes, her eyes were cold, and she looked at the human beings in front of her without emotion. "Nuwa Empress! Nuwa Empress!" Those adventurers ran up to "Nuwa", kneeling and shouting devoutly. But in the next moment, they only felt a stabbing pain in their chests. When they looked down, they found a **** hole in their chests, and the heart inside was gone! "Nuwa" grabbed the hearts of those people with both hands, and chewed them greedily, as if eating delicacies from mountains and seas. "This... this is definitely not Nuwa! She is a monster! A monster that eats people!" The irritable Dragon King roared, raised the iron bar, and smashed the [Mountain Shaking Stick] on the top of "Nuwa"! "Nuwa" didn''t even look at the Dragon King, she flicked her slender snake tail at will, and lashed towards the Dragon King fiercely! "Danger!" The giant **** had already rushed forward, set up a shield to protect the dragon king, and then heard a muffled bang, and the giant **** and the dragon king were blown away together! The Vampire Earl dodged over and picked them up from the air. The two looked at the cliff not far behind with lingering fear. On the other side, Liu Yueying''s eyes were cold. She merged her sword and a huge half-moon-shaped shock wave slashed at "Nuwa", but was crushed by "Nuwa" lightly! Zhang Ze shouted: "Stand back, everyone, you are not her opponent, let my entourage come!" Everyone retreated immediately after hearing the words, making room for Zhang Ze''s followers. Alice flashed out her small steel cannon, aimed at "Nuwa", fired the cannonball, and was caught by "Nuwa". Then she squeezed the cannonball with her bare hands with a loud bang. ! Before the gunpowder smoke dissipated, a golden light flashed faintly, and Aladdin''s golden knife came out of its sheath, and the lingering blade came to "Nuwa" in an instant, and her pupils shrank. Sideways out of the way. Seeing this scene, a thought suddenly flashed in everyone''s mind: "''Nu Wa'' is actually scared?" "She is really a counterfeit!" Moonlight Bunny shouted excitedly: "Nuwa Empress has boundless magic power, how could she be afraid of a mere blade attack?" Her words aroused the sympathy of everyone, and the awe of "Nuwa" also slightly weakened. That''s right, it''s not the real body of the god, it''s just a counterfeit, so why are you afraid of her? As soon as the attack on Aladdin''s side ended, Alice and the Count Vampire launched attacks from both sides at the same time. Alice lifted the butcher''s knife upside down, with a cold light in her eyes, and came to "Nuwa" with an afterimage. She raised the butcher''s knife obliquely and stabbed at "Nuwa"''s throat. The Vampire Earl has activated [Bloodthirsty Madness], blood lingers all over his body, and his two claws as hard as iron stab at the back of "Nuwa"''s heart. If the blow is successful, "Nuwa"''s heart will be pulled out by him ! Snapped! Snapped! "Nuwa" reacted like lightning. She grabbed Alice''s wrist holding the knife with one hand, and the tail behind her wrapped around the vampire count fiercely, subduing them both at the same time! "die!" Her eyes suddenly lit up with a dazzling red light! Then a laser-like beam shot at Alice! Feeling the terrifying power of the red beam, Zhang Ze immediately retracted Alice, but he was still a step too late. Alice''s entire arm was cut off by the red beam! "Alice!" Zhang Ze immediately checked the summoning space, and he was relieved to see that Alice had broken an arm, but she was not killed in battle. Seeing Alice disappear, "Nuwa" turned to look at the vampire count. The vampire count had been prepared for a long time, and instantly turned into a puff of black smoke and escaped from her tail. Letting the enemies escape one after another, "Nuwa" was furious on the spot. She opened her mouth and let out a piercing roar. The decibels were far beyond the range that ordinary people can bear. Everyone present couldn''t help but cover their ears, showing pain. -1571! (nuwa) -1227! (nuwa) -1493! (nuwa) Not only was the noise harsh and painful, but everyone''s blood volume also began to drop continuously, but "Nuwa" didn''t mean to stop. "We can''t let her continue to shout, we will die!" The giant **** roared, but his voice was completely covered by the cry of "Nu Wa", and no one else could hear it. Zhang Ze covered his ears in unbearable pain, and his followers were also in the same situation. Under this noise attack, they almost lost their combat effectiveness. "Aladdin... Summon the Djinn... Stop her!" Zhang Ze exerted all his strength and gave Aladdin an order. Aladdin rubbed the oil lamp with all his strength, and finally called out the oil lamp giant. The oil lamp giant is not a human being, and this kind of noise has no effect on him. He still looks at ease and said, "Dear master, what wish do you need me to fulfill for you?" "Shut up that monster!" Aladdin yelled. "As you wish!" The oil lamp giant respectfully responded, and then he turned into a puff of black smoke and rushed towards "Nuwa". Sensing something approaching, "Nuwa" immediately turned her head to look this way, her eyes shot red rays again, trying to destroy the oil lamp giant. But the oil lamp giant has no entity, so the rays directly penetrated his body, and there was no way to stop him from approaching. hum! The oil lamp giant passed through the body of "Nuwa", and the powerful magic power took effect instantly, and "Nuwa" was [prohibited from shouting]. No shouting Grade 1 Effect: Cannot make sound for 10 minutes. "Nuwa" clutched her throat, her face changed slightly, and she found that she couldn''t make a sound. However, her strength was still extremely strong, and under the attack of Aladdin and the vampire count, she showed no signs of retreating, but instead beat them badly, leaving blood in the blink of an eye. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also stepped forward to help, and Brother Tiangua also brought people to join the battle group, but the situation did not improve. Although this "Nvwa" is a counterfeit, her strength is definitely top-notch, and it is very difficult to defeat her. "Joker, are you alright?" Zhang Ze asked the clown in his heart, and the clown replied: "Boss, there are still a few miscellaneous fish, I will finish it right away!" These are lonely ghosts wandering around. They are not strong, but there are a lot of them. It took the clown a lot of time to deal with them. Two or three minutes later, the clown returned to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze saw that there were still some black blood stains around his mouth, obviously he had eaten something. "You even eat ghosts?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. The clown laughed and said, "I can eat anything except you, boss!" "Okay, hurry up and deal with this monster!" Zhang Ze pouted and ordered. The clown immediately did so, and threw out a bunch of cards. There was only one card floating in the sky, and the clown grabbed it. He smiled and said, "Congratulations ''Nu Wa'', you are the lucky one today!" "Nuwa" who was fighting with the crowd suddenly trembled, and her usually cold expression instantly became dignified. When she looked up at the sky, she saw a large cloud of black mist gathering above her head, and a furry black giant claw moved slowly. Protruded from the black mist. "It''s the clown''s nirvana!" Zhang Feng exclaimed in surprise: "The counterfeit is doomed!" Everyone stepped back immediately, waiting to see "Nu Wa" being killed by the giant claw. "Nuwa" obviously refused to accept her fate, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com She raised her hands high, three golden magic circles enveloped her, and there were glowing golden symbols on them that kept turning. Zhang Ze guessed that this might be a defensive circle, used to protect "Nuwa". However, when the giant claws fell, "Nu Wa" showed a look of panic on her face, because her magic circle shattered in an instant! boom! There was a loud noise, and the counterfeit "Nvwa" was smashed into powder by the giant claws on the spot! "Dead! This ghost is finally dead!" Brother Digua and other adventurers cheered loudly, and many people cast admiring and admiring eyes on Zhang Ze. The Great God is the Great God, awesome! The little princess Qian was the first to rush to the place where "Nuwa" died to collect the loot. When she saw an object glowing orange on the ground, her eyes suddenly turned into crescent moons. "The ghost''s paintbrush burst out!" Chapter 483： . The identity of the bishop (1/2) , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! The little princess Qian has been staring at Gong Wei''s magic pen, and wants to own it even in her dreams. Now, the magic pen is in front of her eyes, and her dream is about to come true! However, just as she was about to bend down to pick it up, the paintbrush flew up by itself, and then fell into the hands of someone under her astonished gaze. The man wore a small green felt hat and carried a large cloth bag with patches on his shoulders. He looked at the paintbrush in his hand and said with a smile, "The recycling work has finally been completed. I''m really exhausted." The little princess Qian pointed at the man in the green hat, and opened her mouth in surprise: "You are... a merchant from the Demon Realm?!" The others also saw the Demon Realm Merchant, and they were all dumbfounded. Zhang Ze is better, after all, he has met this guy before, and even made a move. The adventurers such as Jushen and Brother Digua were very shocked. This was the first time they saw the legendary merchant of the Demon Realm. "Meet you again, Rakshasa." The Moyu businessman looked at Zhang Ze, smiled and waved to him. Zhang Ze frowned, and he came over and asked, "Why are you here?" "Luo Sha, he stole Gong Wei''s magic brush!" Little Princess Qian yelled anxiously, "That''s our trophy!" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, just looked at the Moyu businessman, waiting for the other party''s answer. "This question is a long story." The Demon Realm businessman fiddled with the [Fantasy Pen] in his hand, shrugged and said, "I received an order from the creator, asking me to recover the props left by that guy in various parts of the Demon Realm, to avoid the evil of the Demon Realm. balance has been disrupted. He sighed and said, "This project is really huge. It took me a hundred years to finally complete it. This [Fantasy Pen] is the last one." "Jingle Bell" At this time, Yao Guang walked forward with the wind chime in hand, she stared at the [Fantasy Pen] in the hand of the Demon Merchant, and said tremblingly: "It is it, the wind chime is ringing because of it!" Zhang Ze was taken aback and asked, "You mean, this pen has something to do with the bishop?" Yao Guang nodded again and again, she pursed her lips, and said to the Moyu businessman: "Can you return this pen to us, I will use it to save people!" The Demon Realm businessman simply refused: "No! This item is too powerful, I can''t let it continue to wander in the Demon Realm, and I have to return it to the creator to complete the task." Giant God and others also gathered around, and Zhang Feng flattered him: "Uncle merchant, please do me a favor, we really want to use it to save people." "If you say you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" The Demon Realm Merchant was firm. "Otherwise, you can lend it to us first, and then return it to you after saving people." Sky''s melancholy proposed another solution, but it was still rejected by the Demon Realm merchant. Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "You said just now that the money was left by that person. I think that person may be the bishop we dealt with. Can you tell us about him?" The Moyu businessman pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "You guys got this pen after you worked so hard to kill monsters. It''s really unreasonable for me to just **** it away like this. Well, I''ll exchange information with you." "The original owner of this pen was the previous Demon Realm Merchant, but because he made some stupid mistakes, he angered the creator. The Creator deprived him of his status as a Demon Realm Merchant, and I took over his job." "Originally, the creator wanted to kill him, but he fled back to the Demon Realm, and finally disappeared. I heard you just now, but I didn''t expect this guy to become a bishop. Hehe, what a cunning guy!" Yao Guang''s eyes lit up, and he said hastily: "Then go back and report to the creator, and let them deal with this guy!" "I''m sorry." The Demon Realm businessman waved his hand and said, "This is not within the scope of my duties." Liu Yueying frowned and said, "We still need the bishop''s things to save people, but you have already taken back all the bishop''s things, what do you want us to do?" The Moyu businessman raised his eyebrows and said, "The things I reclaimed are props that he sold illegally back then. As for some ordinary items that don''t need to be recycled, you can continue to look for them." Zhang Ze said: "You must know more than us, can you give me a hint?" "Hmm..." the Demon Realm businessman curled his lips, and finally said: "As far as I know, the reason why this guy made a mistake was because of a woman. Well, you can go to the ninth floor of the Demon Realm, where everything started." "Ninety-level Demon Realm..." Zhang Ze remembered in his heart, nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I understand." The Moyu businessman stuffed the paintbrush into the big cloth bag, and he whispered to Zhang Ze: "Don''t forget our agreement." After that, he turned around and walked into the darkness, disappearing. "Hey! Hey! Demon merchant! Wait a minute! I want to buy something!" Brother Sweet Potato rushed up, but was swept away. "What a pity!" He patted his thigh and said depressedly: "This is the legendary merchant of the Demon Realm! I feel like I missed a hundred million!" Zhang Ze smiled comfortingly: "If you know that the prices of the things he sells are astronomical, you won''t feel pity." rumbling... Suddenly there was a muffled thunder in the sky, and everyone looked up, and found in shock that the sky began to shatter! At the same time, the ground began to vibrate, and the vibration became more and more violent, causing the road to break and the houses to collapse, as if the end of the world was coming. "what happened?" The irritable Dragon King looked around in amazement and said, "Is this town going to be destroyed?" He moved the knife and said in a deep voice without emotion: "Gong Wei is dead, and the world she created will also die with it. We''d better leave this town as soon as possible." Everyone panicked, they entered the town in a daze, and they didn''t know how to get out. Seeing that this world was about to collapse, a crack in time and space suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and the real world outside could be seen from the crack. "It''s the exit, let''s go!" Zhang Ze yelled, leading the crowd towards the crack. thump! thump! Hundreds of people rushed out of the crack one after another. As a result, the crack was half a meter above the ground, so they all stepped into the air and fell to the ground. Although some people were bruised and bruised from the fall, they were all rejoicing in their hearts that their lives were finally saved. Zhang Ze looked back into the gap, everything inside was reduced to dust, and finally the gap gradually closed and disappeared. A trip to Wumeng Town ended like this. "This is... the Art Museum?" The little princess Qian looked around and said happily, "We are really back!" "Everyone, look at this painting!" Hearing Zhang Feng''s voice, everyone turned their heads and saw that the town in the painting had been completely covered by fog and could not see anything. Looking at Gong Wei''s photo, Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "People''s desires are like the deepest trench, which can never be filled." "Hey! We''ve been busy in vain this time!" Brother Digua sighed: "If we didn''t get the medium, the demon town master would not admit it. We wasted so much time, and our companion died in it. What a shame!" "Several monster hunters, thank you for saving us." The dozen or so ordinary people who survived came forward and said sincerely: "In order to repay you, we are willing to go to the demon town to testify for you!" After witnessing Gong Wei''s evil and cruelty, these ordinary people finally repented and decided to help Brother Digua and others. The demon catchers were overjoyed when they heard that, and the demon town master would definitely accept it if they had witnesses. Afterwards, things went smoothly. Zhang Ze, the Giant God''s team, and Brother Sweet Potato''s team all passed the inspection of the demon town, got the record of successfully catching monsters, and each received a bonus of 200,000 yuan. "Why is the bonus so generous this time?" Liu Yueying was a little surprised. The white high-heeled shoes she handed in were only exchanged for 15,000 yuan. Brother Digua explained with a smile: "One of the criteria for exchanging bonuses for the demon masters is to see how harmful the demons are, and the other is to see how many people the demon masters have saved." "Gong Wei, a ghost, is extremely harmful. Her strength is extremely strong, and she can create a huge domain and include hundreds of people in it. Ordinary ghosts can''t do this alone." "In addition, among the dozens of people we rescued this time, many are celebrities. They are rich and powerful, and they are worth more than ordinary people. This is also a great achievement." After hearing this, Liu Yueying''s expression was displeased, and she snorted and said, "In my eyes, human life does not distinguish between high and low!" Everyone exchanged the customs clearance key, and the remaining money was handed over to the little assistants. Moonlight Little Rabbit and others specifically told the children: "Don''t give the money to Jin Weimin, take it home and give it to your parents." The children held heavy banknotes in their arms, and their little faces were full of joy. The money was enough for their families to live a good life. With gratitude, they kept bowing to Zhang Ze and others to thank them, and then got into the car under the watchful eyes of everyone, and went home to reunite with their families. At this moment, the sky has brightened outside, and the long and terrifying night has finally passed. "Okay, let''s also prepare to enter the next level of Demon Realm." Everyone stood in front of the stone gate, and Yiye Zhiqiu said: "The thirty-fourth layer of the demon realm is simple and simple, and complicated and complicated..." "Don''t be foolish, tour guide Zhiqiu, get to the point!" the irritable Dragon King yelled as he put his arms around Yiye Zhiqiu''s shoulders. "The Dragon King is right. It''s getting late. Let''s go offline and rest after passing through the stone gate and entering the next floor." Giant God looked at Little Princess Qian and others beside him, and said with a smile: "The girls are all tired." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "Okay, let me make a long story short, have you all played Monopoly?" "Monopoly? It''s the kind of board game where you roll dice to walk and spend money to buy land?" Little Princess Qian blinked and said, "I played it when I was young, it''s very interesting." The irritable Dragon King also looked surprised: "Could it be that we want to play Monopoly on the next floor? Whoever wins will get the key to go to the next floor? That''s too simple!" "How is it possible?" Moving the knife, he looked at the Dragon King with the eyes of an idiot, and said, "This is the Demon Realm, and it has reached more than 30 floors, it will never be so simple!" The giant **** asked: "Zhiqiu, are you saying that the operation mode of the next level of Demon Realm is similar to Monopoly?" "Yes." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "The next level of Demon Realm is composed of countless floating islands. We will appear at the starting point of the floating island at the beginning of the game, and Shimen is at the end point of the floating island. To get there, we must use Throw the dice in your hand before the countdown ends, and the points you get will be the number of floating islands we have to cross." "Each floating island has a specific event. Once triggered, it must be completed, otherwise you will be punished. The advice given in the "Guide" is to do your best to complete it, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" "Actually, I personally think that this layer of Demon Realm is relatively simple. As long as everyone follows the steps and takes every step well, they will be able to reach the finish line smoothly." "Of course, there are dangers. Some unscrupulous adventurers will dig holes for others, and even kill people, so everyone should be more careful." Moonlight Bunny interjected: "Where''s the key? You haven''t said how to get the key yet?" "Oh, the key to clear the level is in our own hands at the beginning." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "However, we have to reach the end to use it." Suddenly Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "I have a good idea! Isn''t it just a floating island? My brother has the Dark Dragon King, so we all sit on it and fly directly to the end, isn''t it over?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren also echoed: "That''s right! This will save a lot of trouble!" "I don''t think it''s that simple." Zhang Ze shook his head and smiled, "Moyu will definitely set restrictions based on this to prevent people from exploiting loopholes. Am I right, Zhiqiu?" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "That''s right, this method won''t work. I''ve read the relevant information. A certain foreign boss owns an aircraft. He has the same idea as yours. He intends to fly directly to the destination, but it turns out that the demon domain has been set to prohibit adventurers. According to the rules of flight, the aircraft will naturally be unusable." "Alas! All right!" After listening to Zhiqiu''s explanation overnight, Zhang Feng and Xiaoniao Yiren sighed together, looking disappointed. The Giant God clapped his hands and said: "Okay, let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm now, and then everyone will go offline to rest." A group of people passed through the stone gate one after another and entered the next level of magic domain When they saw everything in front of them, they couldn''t help but sigh that this place is really a magical world. Overhead is the endless blue sky, and small islands with different terrains are floating in the air in a patchwork pattern. There are mountains and rivers, jungles and seas, and urban deserts... There are almost no repetitions. Moreover, the weather and time of each island are also different. You can see the winter night and the summer morning. In short, they are like individual small worlds. Zhang Ze walked to the edge of the floating island and looked down. There was an invisible abyss below. If he fell, he would definitely die! Other adventurers came in one after another on the altar. The old man who was familiar with the road directly threw the dice and disappeared in place. The newcomers also quickly became familiar with the mode of this layer of demon realm, and started to pass the level with the dice. "Let''s go offline. After staying up late for a long time, the wrinkles on my face have increased!" The little princess Qian yelled while touching her face. After saying goodbye to each other, everyone went offline one after another. Zhang Ze and his companions said hello and stayed alone, then took out the simulator and entered it. Chapter 484： , Rebellious Aisha (2/2) , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! The long-lost elf village appeared in front of his eyes, and the corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly. "The eighteenth female college has changed, and Aisha must have changed again." He went into the village and looked around for Aisha. When he walked to the open space in the middle of the village, Zhang Ze saw a pretty figure standing there, and it was Aisha from the back. "Aisha? This girl seems to have grown taller again." With a smile on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth, he waved and shouted, "Aisha!" Aisha''s body shook, and then disappeared in a flash. "Um?" Zhang Ze stopped waving his hands, and his brows were furrowed: "Why does Aisha avoid me?" "Aisha, I am the master." Zhang Ze walked to the place where Aisha was standing and shouted loudly: "Why do you hide from me?" The surroundings were silent, and no one responded to Zhang Ze''s call. Just when Zhang Ze was at a loss, the Elf King came over. "Hello, Creator." Zhang Zechong nodded to the Elf King and asked, "What happened to Aisha? Why didn''t you see me?" "Well..." The Elf King smiled wryly, "Aisha has reached the stage of rebellion, and she hates you very much now." "Hate me? Why?" Zhang Ze didn''t understand anymore. He didn''t do anything to apologize to Aisha, so why did she hate him? The Elf King explained: "Because you locked Aisha in this place alone for hundreds of years, she didn''t have any friends except me, and she was very lonely in her heart." "As the master, you only appear once in many years. Missing you makes her feel very tormented, so..." "So did you turn from love to hate?" Zhang Ze smiled wryly in his heart, and said, "You can''t blame me, can you? Aisha is too young, not strong enough, and it''s so dangerous outside, so I don''t worry." "Of course I can understand your painstaking efforts, but Aisha who is in the rebellious period will not understand..." The Elf King spread his hands and said: "In short, I suggest that you don''t go to her yet, and after a few hundred years, she will spend a lot of time. You will understand you during the rebellious period." He sighed, and said in the tone of someone who has experienced it: "That''s how I came here back then." Zhang Ze nodded helplessly: "Alright then." Taking out the weapons and equipment that had been prepared for Aisha from the backpack and handing them to the Elf King, Zhang Ze bid farewell to the Elf King and left the Elf Village. Walking outside the village, he found a clean place to sit down, and took out a lot of things from the system backpack. Potions, props, scrolls, weapons and equipment... Rubbing his hands together, Zhang Ze clicked on [Card Making]. "The last time I met Zheng Hao, this bastard''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds. Neither Sister Xiang nor I can subdue him." "Later, Sister Xiang analyzed that Zheng Hao might have used the skills in the Demon Realm, otherwise he wouldn''t have become so strong. I really don''t know how he did it." Picking up a bottle of recovery potion, Zhang Ze used [Card Making Technique], and in an instant, a white F-level card appeared in his hand, with the pattern of a bottle of potion on it. "I can''t use the skills in the Demon Realm, but I can bring my followers into the real world with cards." He stared at the card in his hand and thought to himself: "Zheng Hao and Shuguang are existences that endanger the world and must be eradicated! I want to manifest all my strongest followers into the real world, so that I can deal with them!" Zhang Ze thought of the Iron Titan. Although this giant has fierce firepower, its attack range is too wide and its lethality is huge. It is very suitable for dealing with groups of monsters in the magic cave. But the Aurora Organization is hidden in the city, mingling among the crowd, and the Iron Titan''s artillery can''t work. Zhang Ze needs powerful followers like clowns and vampire counts that can attack single targets. "I want to improve my [Card Making] level as soon as possible, and bring high-level followers to the real world. But..." Zhang Ze frowned. The card he made just now didn''t gain any experience. "Could it be because the level of the cards made is too low?" He pinched his chin and analyzed secretly: "My current level can only make A-level cards. Does this mean that only by making A-level cards can I gain experience? ? After rummaging through the pile of things, Zhang Ze only found a dozen A-level items, and then started making cards, and he gained experience as expected. Zhang Ze was overjoyed immediately. He continued to look for A-level items in his backpack, but the quantity was too small. In desperation, he even made cards for the A-level follower Black Claw. "Currently [Card Making] experience is only 421 points, and there is still 579 points to be upgraded to level 2..." Zhang Ze sighed and said, "Okay, if you have time, go to the auction house and buy more A-level items." Standing up, Zhang Ze was about to leave the simulator. "Aisha, I''m sorry to lock you up here alone. I know the feeling of loneliness, but I don''t want to see you get hurt." Zhang Ze said loudly to the empty front, "You practice hard, I''m still waiting for you." Will come to see you." After all, he left the simulator. On a big tree not far away, Elsa poked her head out, her lips were tightly pressed, her eyes were reddish, and she murmured: "Master..." Zhang Ze appeared in the living room of his home. Zhang Feng was talking to the nanny who had invited him. When Zhang Yiliu saw his father, he immediately opened his little hands and rushed forward with a smile. Zhang Ze hugged him. After sending the nanny away, Zhang Ze asked, "How is this nanny? Didn''t he abuse our family, Yiliu?" "No, Auntie treats me very well." Zhang Yiliu said with a smile, "She will cook for me whatever I want. It''s even better than the food my aunt cooks." Zhang Feng deliberately got angry and said: "Okay, from now on, you can eat the meals cooked by Auntie!" "Ah, I said the wrong thing." Zhang Yiliu covered her small mouth and said nervously, "Tong''s words are innocent, aunt, don''t be angry." Zhang Feng and Zhang Ze were amused by the little girl''s words. Ding! Zhang Ze saw a message coming in from his mobile phone. He put down his daughter and picked up the phone to check, and found that the person who sent the letter was Gao Ying. This message contained a computer file. Zhang Ze opened it casually and found that it was an electronic transfer record with an amount of tens of millions. But what Zhang Ze cares about is not this document, but the video message attached by Gao Ying. "Give the things to Xiang Xiaoqin, she knows what to do! Ahem..." In the video, Gao Ying''s face was pale, with blood on the corner of her mouth, as if she had been seriously injured. "One last thing, Zhang Ze, promise me to take good care of the Prophet!" The video ended here, and Zhang Ze immediately called Gao Ying, but no one answered. Obviously, something happened to Gao Ying! "What''s wrong? Brother?" Seeing that Zhang Ze''s expression was not good, Zhang Feng asked curiously, "Who sent the message?" "Gao Ying, something happened to her." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said to Zhang Feng: "Last time she said to go to Shuguang''s headquarters building to collect evidence, and now she has sent the evidence to me, but he hasn''t come back." He looked at Zhang Yiliu and said, "Gao Ying helped us take care of Yiliu, I have to repay this favor." Zhang Yiliu blinked her big eyes and said, "Father, Aunt Gao is a good person, don''t let her die." "Don''t worry, with daddy here, she will be fine." Zhang Ze touched the little girl''s head, and he told Zhang Feng: "I will leave the house to you, and I will go to save her now." Zhang Ze remembered the photo Gao Ying had shown him before. The building in the photo had a very domineering name: Huangyun Building. He immediately looked up information about this building on the Internet, and found that it was located in a prosperous area of ??the empire, with a total of thirty-two floors, and it was private property. "Hey, Miss Xiang, I have a document here, please accept it..." Zhang Ze called Xiang Xiaoqin and told her about Gao Ying. "This document is very important to us! Where did your friend from the Salvation Army get it? It''s amazing!" On the phone, Xiang Xiaoqin was very excited. Although Dongfang Dekang told her that the Chen family cannot be touched for the time being, this evidence is very important, and she thinks it can impress the leader. "Sister Xiang, I need you to help me check a building called Huangyun Building. Something may have happened to my friend, and I''m going to save people." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice while holding the phone. Xiang Xiaoqin immediately agreed: "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll let Xu Lu check it out." A few minutes later, Xiang Xiaoqin''s voice came, and her tone was a little low: "Xiao Zeze, let''s forget about your friend." Zhang Ze was taken aback, and hurriedly asked, "Why?" "Xu Lu has already checked, the Huangyun Building is the private property of the Chen family, if you break into it, you will definitely startle the snake." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed: "The time is not yet ripe, we can''t do anything to the Chen family now. " "Then what about my friend? She will die!" Zhang Ze frowned, he couldn''t just watch Gao Ying die in Shuguang''s hands. Xiang Xiaoqin said: "I understand your feelings, but you have to put the overall situation first! Hello? Hello?" There was a beeping sound on the phone, and Zhang Ze had already hung up the phone. "This kid!" Xiang Xiaoqin rubbed his temples, and said helplessly, "The wings are so stiff, you won''t even listen to me!" Xu Lu muttered in a low voice: "I think Zhang Ze did the right thing..." After leaving home, Zhang Ze stood on the street, thinking to himself: "Gao Ying''s message was sent not long ago, which means that she should still be alive. I am rushing from Tianfeng City to the Imperial Capital, at least three hours'' drive, when I arrive , I''m afraid I can only collect her body, is there a faster way to get there?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze thought: "Steel Titan!" The Iron Titan''s electronically synthesized voice came from his mind: "Master, what do you need me to do for you?" "Pick me up at People''s Park, Tianfeng City, and go to the Empire!" Three minutes later, many citizens walking in the People''s Park saw an astonishing scene. A huge warship with a sci-fi feel hovered over the park and "kidnapped" a human being. Media reporters rushed over immediately and interviewed many witnesses. The other party said that the warship was very similar to the one that saved the city before... Iron Titan command room. "Master, there are still 5 minutes away from the imperial capital." Zhang Ze looked at the big screen, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Now, lock on the Huangyun Building, scan the entire building, and help me find someone." After sending Gao Ying''s video to Iron Titan, Zhang Ze anxiously waited for the result. On the large electronic screen, a holographic virtual map of the imperial capital appeared. The map was enlarged, and a tall building appeared in front of Zhang Ze. When the angle of view is close, the building as a whole becomes transparent, and every floor, every room, and everyone in it can be seen at a glance. Zhang Ze noticed that the Huangyun Building had sixteen floors underground, which surprised him. "Under normal circumstances, the underground of the building is a parking lot, but this Huangyun Building is obviously not a parking lot." He squinted his eyes and looked carefully, and found a lot of strange equipment inside, and many creatures that didn''t look like humans. "What are these?" Zhang Ze became more and more surprised when he looked at it. He felt as if he had discovered a huge secret. "Searching...the target has been locked." Steel Titan marked a room on the 30th floor to Zhang Ze: "The Gao Ying you are looking for is here." Zhang Ze wrote down the location. At this time, they had entered the airspace of the imperial capital. The air defense alarm suddenly sounded, and several fighter jets took off urgently to intercept them. "Master, do you want to shoot them down?" "No need." Zhang Ze shook his head: "Interfere with their equipment and force them to leave." The Iron Titan immediately followed suit, but due to electromagnetic interference, the fighter jets were unable to continue tracking and intercepting, and were forced to return. Finding an open area, the Iron Titan put Zhang Ze down. Taking advantage of the few people around, Zhang Ze quickly hid in the city. According to the guidelines, Zhang Ze came to the front of the Huangyun Building. He first stood outside to observe, and found that the building was tightly secured. If he forced his way in, it might threaten Gao Ying''s safety, so Zhang Ze decided to sneak in secretly. "Steel Titan, forge an identity for me, I want to enter the building." "Follow Master... Your new identity has been generated." Zhang Ze received a message from Iron Titan in his mind. His new identity was Xiao Chengyu, and he was a cleaner. He traded a 1,000 denomination card for a hat with a cleaner on the side of the road, and Zhang Ze put it on his head and walked towards the doorman of the building calmly. "Hey, what do you do?" A guard stopped Zhang Ze with a baton, looked him up and down and asked, "Show your ID." "Cleaner Xiao Chengyu." Zhang Ze replied calmly: "I accidentally lost my certificate, and I am going to ask the supervisor to get a replacement." The guard frowned and said, "So careless? Old Liu, do you check if there is such a person?" Another guard took out a handheld device and looked at Zhang Ze: "Give me your ID number." "g188357." The Iron Titan read the number in Zhang Ze''s mind, and Zhang Ze repeated it to the guard. After some operations, the guard named Lao Liu nodded: "There is this person, let''s go in." Zhang Ze nodded, pressed the brim of his hat and walked in. Walking to the elevator, Zhang Ze pressed the button and watched the number gradually decrease from 32. Ding! The elevator arrivedZhang Ze was just about to go in, when he suddenly sensed something, he immediately turned around and pretended to look elsewhere. The door opened, and a group of people came out, and the leader was Zheng Hao. With his back to the group of people, Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold, and he was trying his best to suppress his murderous aura. "I can''t expose myself now, Gao Ying hasn''t been rescued yet." He took a deep breath, and when the group of people left the elevator, he immediately stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the 30th floor. "Um?" Zheng Hao in the crowd suddenly turned his head and saw that there was no one in front of the elevator door, with a hint of doubt on his face. "Boss, what''s the matter?" The gravedigger next to him asked strangely, "Is there any problem?" Zheng Hao pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s go." Chapter 485： , New Humanity Project (1/2) , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! The elevator reached the 30th floor. Zhang Ze lowered his hat and walked out of the elevator. He remembered that Gao Ying was locked in the innermost room on this floor, but when he was about to walk through the corridor, a warning from the Iron Titan came in his mind . "Master, there is an infrared detection device in this corridor, once triggered it will cause an alarm, please be careful!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself: "It seems that the other party expected that someone would come to rescue Gao Ying, so they set up these devices." However, these things are useless to Zhang Ze, and he immediately ordered the Iron Titan: "Fix these devices and make them useless." "Okay master...it has been resolved." Iron Titan''s AI is very powerful, breaking through the building''s defense system is a piece of cake, not to mention a few small infrared detection devices. Zhang Ze boldly entered the corridor at ease. He found that the rooms on this floor seemed to be prisons, and he didn''t know who was locked in them. Now Zhang Ze didn''t want to make troubles. He had only one goal, and that was to rescue Gao Ying. As for other people, he was out of his consideration. Coming to the last room in the corridor, this is where Gao Ying was imprisoned. Zhang Ze tried to twist the door handle, but the door was locked. He glanced at it. The door lock was very special. Not only did it require fingerprints and passwords, but it also required a special key, otherwise it would not be open at all. The problem of fingerprints and passwords can be solved by Iron Titan, but Zhang Ze doesn''t have a special key, so he can''t open the door either. To save time, he decided to use violence. boom! Zhang Ze slapped the doorknob with his palm, and his strength exploded, instantly shattering all the internal structure of the door lock, and the door opened easily. Don''t worry about the alarm, Zhang Ze asked Iron Titan to cut off the alarm system on the door long before the attack. There were no lights in the house, and Zhang Ze didn''t turn on the lights rashly, so it was pitch black all around. "Gao Ying?" Zhang Ze called Gao Ying''s name in a low voice, only to hear a weak groan from a corner. Zhang Ze was very familiar with this voice, it was Gao Ying. He immediately walked over and saw that Gao Ying was tied behind her back on a chair with injuries all over her body. It was obvious that she had been tortured. "Zhang Ze...is that you?" Gao Ying said weakly: "Go quickly...leave me alone!" Zhang Ze shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk, I''ll take you out." After untying Gao Ying''s rope, Zhang Ze held her in his arms and quickly left the room, preparing to take the elevator to evacuate the building. Just when Zhang Ze entered the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor, a reminder from the Iron Titan suddenly came in his mind: "Master, I detected a lot of people gathered at the door of the elevator on the first floor, and it seems that they are going to kill you." arrest." "What''s going on? Hasn''t the alarm been cut off?" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, he was not afraid of how many people would come, but there was the injured Gao Ying beside him, if the other party used guns and weapons, the bullets had no eyes, it would be difficult for him to guarantee Gao Ying''s safety. "It''s not an alarm. I just checked. It''s a tracker on Gao Ying''s body. As long as she leaves that room, the tracker will send a signal to the outside. The other party should have noticed it because of the signal." The Iron Titan explained in a low voice. "Could it be that this is a trap set by the other party? They want to use Gao Ying to trap the person who rescued her... Hmph, you guys are amazing if you catch me today!" Zhang Ze dug out a small tracker from under the cortex of Gao Ying''s abdomen with a knife according to the instructions of the Iron Titan. After crushing it with his feet, he began to think about what to do next. "Now the other party already knows that we are still in this building, even if I stop the elevator now and escape to another floor, it doesn''t make any sense." "As long as they guard the exit of the building, I have no way to escape with Gao Ying..." "Jumping off a building is unrealistic. There must be people from Shuguang outside the building. Jumping off a building is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then asked Iron Titan: "Is there any place in this building where I can safely evacuate with Gao Ying?" "Please wait a moment, looking for the best evacuation plan." When the elevator reached the third floor, the Iron Titan finally found an evacuation plan. "Master, I found a secret elevator leading to the outside world on the 10th floor underground, allowing you to evacuate safely." Zhang Ze was overjoyed and said, "Very good, you can take over this elevator right now and take us directly to the 10th floor underground!" "As ordered." The Iron Titan immediately followed suit, and afterward, all the buttons on the elevator lighted up simultaneously, and the elevator began to speed up and run downward. Before, there was no button for the underground floor on the elevator panel, and most people didn''t know or imagine that this building has sixteen floors underground. To get the elevator to the underground floor, you need to use a special method, but under the operation of the Iron Titan, this is not a problem at all. At this time, the Shuguang villain who had been guarding the elevator door and was about to arrest Zhang Ze was shocked to find that the floor numbers on the elevator screen had turned into letters. Forced to stop. But the reply from the elevator dispatching room was that the elevator was out of their control and was moving rapidly to the underground floor. "Damn! Is this guy a computer expert? Can he even control elevators?" The dark monster punched the wall and cursed: "Everyone, follow me to the ground, be sure to catch this guy!" With a ding sound, the 10th floor of the basement finally arrived. Zhang Ze helped Gao Ying walk out of the elevator quickly. He gave Gao Ying a bottle of recovery potion before. Gao Ying''s body is much better now, but she is still a little weak, so Zhang Ze suggested that Gao Ying continue to stay in his arms. But Gao Ying insisted on going by herself, but Zhang Ze couldn''t resist her, so he had to support her to move forward. "What is this place?" Gao Ying looked at the equipment in front of her and the weird creatures soaked in the big glass jars, feeling very puzzled. "This may be a biological laboratory." Zhang Ze already knew the situation here from the holographic simulation image shown to him by the Iron Titan. The two walked all the way to the end of this floor, and a huge and heavy steel gate appeared in front of them, the same type as the gate that shuts monsters in science fiction movies. "Iron Titan, where is the elevator?" Zhang Ze looked around, and there was no other place to go except the gate in front of him. The Iron Titan responded in his mind: "The elevator is behind this gate, but I want to remind you, Master, I found a very strange fusion creature inside, and I found different types of biological tissues in its body." "Fusion creature?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Can you detect what kind of creature it is fused together?" "Please wait a moment... It is a fusion of humans and monsters in the Devil''s Nest." Hearing the words of the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed immediately. Although he vaguely guessed the result in his heart, he was still furious when he actually heard it. "Damn it! What are these **** like Suguang going to do?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s scolding, Gao Ying asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze told Gao Ying about the discovery of the Iron Titan, and Gao Ying was also taken aback. Suddenly she remembered something and said, "I have also received a report before. The insider colleagues said that Shuguang and the Chen family seemed to be conducting some secret experiments. But I dont know what it is, from what you said, it turns out that they are conducting a fusion experiment between humans and demon cave monsters! Gao Ying''s expression was solemn, and she said to Zhang Ze: "Actually, it''s not only Shuguang, it is said that Country M is also secretly conducting human experiments. I don''t know what their purpose is?" Hearing this, Zhang Ze remembered that when he participated in the International Youth Exchange Conference, Henry, a player from country m, turned into a monster in the magic cave under the eyes of everyone. "I can probably guess their purpose. They want to fuse the genes of the demon cave monsters with the genes of humans to create a super soldier!" Gao Ying''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, and she said in astonishment, "Are they crazy? The monsters in the Demon Cave are cruel and bloodthirsty, and they have no humanity at all. The things created with the genes of monsters must also be monsters!" "You don''t know, human beings are really crazy sometimes." Zhang Ze shook his head. He remembered his previous world, where human beings had done many crazy things, such as discharging nuclear sewage into the sea and so on. Obviously knowing that it is infinitely harmful to human beings, but for the sake of profit, I don''t care about it at all! "Iron Titan, are you sure this monster won''t harm us?" "Sure, my life detector found that it was sleeping, and this monster was locked in a special glass cage and couldn''t get out. Master, you can go in with confidence." "As long as you walk to the end, you will see a special small elevator that can go directly to the ground. After entering the elevator, I can help you get out of here." "Okay." Zhang Ze nodded and ordered: "Now open the gate, let''s go in." There was a sound of gears turning, and the heavy gates were slowly opened on both sides, and a large and spacious laboratory appeared in front of Zhang Ze and the others. They walked in and stood on the observation deck ten meters high, with a panoramic view of the entire test site. The eyes of the two were directly locked on the giant monster imprisoned in a transparent glass cage in the experimental field below. At first glance, this monster looks like a "mountain of meat"! That''s right, it''s all meat, and it''s the fatty kind. The monster''s head was similar to that of a human, but its limbs were as thick as an elephant''s legs, which looked extremely uncoordinated. When Zhang Ze saw the appearance of this monster, a person''s name suddenly popped up in his mind: Cake Fatty. "Could it be that this is a fusion of Fatty Cake and Monster in the Devil''s Nest?" Zhang Ze was startled, he guessed right, Pangpang Cake had indeed merged with the monster in the Demon Cave. At that time, Fatty Cake was seriously injured, and he was about to die. He was supposed to be fed to the Devil''s Nest, but Zheng Hao suddenly changed his mind. do experiments. At that time, Shuguang and the Chen family had already begun to cooperate in human experiments. Shuguang was responsible for providing the monsters in the magic cave, and the Chen family was responsible for providing the experimental human body. But after more than a dozen experiments, they found that the failure rate of the fusion between ordinary humans and demonic monsters was extremely high. As a result, human trials have stalled. Under such circumstances, Zheng Hao planned to change his thinking and use the strong ones from the Demon Realm to conduct experiments. Let''s see what kind of effect will be produced after this kind of person is fused with the devil''s cave monster. So at his request, the fat cake fused with the devil''s cave monster, and finally the disgusting and ugly behemoth in front of him was born. At this time, "Cake Fatty" was lying on the ground, sound asleep. All around him are white bones, including animals and humans. "Could this monster be Shuguang''s experiment? It''s disgusting!" Gao Ying was also taken aback by the horrible shape of the cake, she turned her head and said to Zhang Ze: "Zhang Ze, we should destroy this monster together with this laboratory, otherwise, once the monster is released by Shuguang, It will definitely bring disaster to mankind!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head slightly and said: "Not today, you are injured, I have to send you out quickly. And how did the two of us destroy such a large laboratory? We don''t even have explosives, we will think about it later There is a way to destroy this place!" In fact, Zhang Ze could use the power of the Iron Titan to destroy this place, but destroying a building in the city center would require powerful firepower, and Zhang Ze did not want to cause casualties to innocent people. As for how to destroy this laboratory in the future, Zhang Ze''s first thought was still Xiang Xiaoqin. After all, the power of the government is stronger than his personal power, and it is more convenient to move. The two of them walked around the aisles on both sides, and when they were about to walk towards the small elevator, suddenly, all the headlights in the laboratory were lit up, making it look like daylight! Zhang Ze and Gao Ying stopped immediately and looked around in surprise, feeling that the situation was not good. Sure enough, the radio above his head suddenly sounded, and a young man''s voice sounded. Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, it was Chen Feng! "Zhang Ze, you are such a cunning mouse! You actually sneaked into our Chen family''s laboratory. I don''t know what those guys from Shuguang did. A group of people can''t catch you. What a bunch of idiots!" In a certain surveillance roomChen Feng crossed his legs, looked at Zhang Ze on the surveillance screen, with a sinister smile on his lips. He continued into the microphone: "Hey, the woman next to you is your lover? Where is that **** Liu Yueying? Did you dump her? Hahaha, I thought you Zhang Ze was a person who valued love and righteousness, so it turns out He is also a heartless and ungrateful person!" Hearing Chen Feng''s sarcasm, Zhang Ze''s face was calm, and he thought he was farting. But Gao Ying next to her blushed and cursed loudly: "Fuck your mother''s shit! I''m not his lover!" But Gao Ying''s rebuttal was completely meaningless, Chen Feng was not interested in the relationship between her and Zhang Ze, he only had one purpose now, and that was to let Zhang Ze die here! "Did you see that monster in the glass cage? That''s a scientific research project jointly established by us and Shuguang. The name of the project is called the New Humanity Project!" Chen Feng said proudly: "Nation m has a super **** of war plan, and our Great Xia has a new human plan. As long as this plan is successful, we can create thousands of monsters. Wouldn''t it be great to help our country defeat other countries and rule the entire world? Hahaha!" Chapter 486： , "Fat Cake" (2/2) , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Zhang Ze snorted coldly and said, "You, your family, and Shuguang are all crazy! Even though this monster is very powerful, it has no humanity. Once it loses control, the consequences will be unimaginable. It might be worse than the devil''s cave monster." It''s even more dangerous!" "You''re digging your own grave by doing this!" "You don''t have to worry about this!" Chen Feng sat up straight, put one hand on a red button, and said with a sneer: "It just so happens that we still lack a set of experimental data to test how strong this monster''s fighting power is, especially when fighting against Moyu." What kind of performance the strong will have in battle, I will bring you to have a try today!" After speaking, he pressed the button, and saw the glass cage slowly fall into the ground, and the monster inside appeared in front of Zhang Ze and the others. "Master, I suggest you evacuate immediately. This monster is waking up. It will wake up in no more than 5 seconds." The warning sound of the Iron Titan kept coming to Zhang Ze''s mind: "And I found that the cells of this monster are still being strengthened, and at the same time it is very aggressive. The combat power of the demon cave monsters has increased by at least 300%!" "Increase the combat power by 300%?" Zhang Ze was startled. The monsters in the Demon Cave are very strong. If they increase by 300%, it will be even more powerful. Zhang Ze is not in the Demon Realm now, he doesn''t have a weapon [Blood Moon] on his body, and he can''t use summoning, and there is an injured Gao Ying beside him, the situation is not good for him. "Let''s go!" Therefore, Zhang Ze couldn''t help but immediately picked up Gao Ying and rushed towards the elevator. At this moment, there was a roar from behind, and then a huge monster landed in front of them with a bang, it was "Fatty Cake"! "I''m hungry! I want to eat!" "Cake Fatty" looked at Zhang Ze and Gao Ying, opened his mouth full of fangs, and muddy saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, Zhang Ze and Gao Ying were a delicious feast. "Zhang Ze, what should we do?" Gao Ying was already frightened to the point of foolishness. A powerful terrifying coercion emanated from "Cake Fatty", which made her tremble uncontrollably, and even her legs began to go weak. This monster in front of me is definitely not an ordinary monster in the devil''s lair. If you want to describe it, it is the boss of the monster in the devil''s lair, and it is also an elite boss! Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, and asked in a deep voice: "Steel Titan, can your weapon reach this level? Destroy this monster for me!" In times of crisis, he can''t take care of so much, survival is the most important thing! "Yes, but the explosion may cause the entire building to collapse. Master, you and your friends may be buried in the ground, and the probability of survival is only 6%." Hearing the Iron Titan''s reply, Zhang Ze had no choice but to give up the idea. But he wouldn''t sit still, and took out a stack of cards from his arms. These were cards that Zhang Ze had manifested before he came to rescue Gao Ying, just in case. Unexpectedly, it really comes in handy now. "Black Claw! Come out!" Zhang Ze first summoned the werewolf monster to himself, which was also the only follower card in his hand. "Master, what do you need me to do for you?" Black Claw knelt on one knee, lowered his wolf head and asked respectfully. Gao Ying was shocked again: "This is... a monster in the Demon Realm? How did you get it out?" Zhang Ze didn''t have time to explain this to her, so he immediately ordered: "Help us stop that monster!" "Obey!" The black claws acted immediately, turned around and pounced on "Fatty Cake", the steely claws brought a gust of wind, and ruthlessly grabbed at the face of "Fatty Cake"! "Wolf meat, I want to eat wolf meat!" "Cake Fatty" smirked, and grabbed the black claws with both hands, as if he was not afraid of its steel claws that cut iron like mud. Brush! The steel claw cut open the palm of "Cake Fatty" like cutting tofu, "Cake Fatty" seemed to feel nothing, regardless of it, he hugged the black claw, and then stuffed it into his mouth! Black Claw struggled hard and managed to escape from "Cake Fatty"''s embrace, but a piece of flesh was still torn off his shoulder, and half of his body was drenched in blood. "Let''s go!" Zhang Ze pulled Gao Ying and continued to run towards the elevator. He had a feeling that although Black Claw was powerful, it was still no match for "Fatty Cake", so they had to hurry up and escape here as soon as possible while taking advantage of the opportunity. Unexpectedly, when they just ran to the elevator door, they heard a shrill wolf howl, which was the scream of Black Claw. Zhang Ze looked back, and saw that Black Claw had half of his body stuffed into his mouth by the fat cake, and he was chewing non-stop, blood and flesh kept splattering out, the scene was extremely bloody! Zhang Ze knew that Black Claw was hopeless. At this time, the elevator was about to reach the 10th floor of the basement. Zhang Ze said to Gao Ying in a deep voice: "Gao Ying, while I am fighting this monster, you immediately enter that elevator, return to the ground and leave here." The reason why he didn''t go with Gao Ying was that Zhang Ze was worried that if both of them entered the elevator, once "Cake Fatty" destroyed the elevator, they would be trapped in the elevator, and no one could escape. The consequences would be even more disastrous. So he decided to stay, to attract the attention of "Cake Fatty", and let Gao Ying escape first. Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Gao Ying immediately objected: "No! I can''t leave you alone! Let''s go together!" She took a deep breath and said: "You are the father of the Prophet. The Prophet said that you are the future savior, so you must live, but I am just an ordinary person. It is not a pity to die. Your life is more meaningful than mine." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhang Ze was very angry: "Human life does not distinguish between high and low! My life is life, and your life is also life! Now you are injured, staying here will only lead to death, and I still have the ability to protect myself. So hurry up and stop talking nonsense!" Gao Ying was stunned for a moment, Zhang Ze had always been very polite to her before, but now seeing Zhang Ze getting angry, she was a little scared, but more moved. She knew very well in her heart that Zhang Ze did this to save her. "...Well, you must protect yourself and come back alive!" Gao Ying gritted her teeth, turned around and entered the elevator. "Now, I can only rely on myself!" Watching the elevator go up, Zhang Ze took a deep breath and turned around. He stared at the monster in front of him, clenched his fists, and prepared to use his dragon''s breath method and soft strength technique to fight to the death with the monster in front of him! In fact, Zhang Ze didn''t know if he could destroy this monster, but now he has no way out, so he can only fight to the death! At this time, "Cake Fatty" had completely eaten Black Claw. He licked the blood on his hand and turned his gaze to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze could see the greedy killing intent in the monster''s eyes, he snorted and said, "I was able to kill you before, and I can still kill you now!" "Cake Fatty" suddenly roared, swung his two elephant legs, and rushed towards Zhang Ze like a heavy truck! Zhang Ze''s body dodged flexibly, trying not to be blocked by "Cake Fatty", and at the same time, he used the dragon''s breath method to improve his strength, and suddenly bombarded "Cake Fatty"''s body. However, the flesh of this monster was like a sponge, and it was not affected at all. Zhang Ze punched it down, and half of his arm sank directly into it! And "Cake Fatty" didn''t seem to feel it, and suddenly grabbed Zhang Ze with both hands! Zhang Ze''s arm was firmly sucked into the flesh of "Fatty Cake" and could not be pulled out. He could only block it with all his strength, but his shoulder was scratched and blood was dripping immediately. "Nimma!" Zhang Ze yelled violently, pulled his hand out from inside, and withdrew from the attack range of "Cake Fatty". After drinking a bottle of recovery potion, his wounds gradually healed. After suffering this big loss, Zhang Ze decided to change his strategy and attack the vital parts of "Cake Fatty". With the help of the surrounding terrain, Zhang Ze jumped up and directly attacked "Cake Fatty" on the head. As long as he smashed the monster''s head, he should be able to kill him. But the next moment, Zhang Ze was dumbfounded. I saw that the head of "Cake Fatty" retracted into the chest cavity all of a sudden, like a turtle retracting its head, making Zhang Ze''s attack fall to nothing. "It''s still like this? Is this the ability after fusion?" Zhang Ze was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t have time to continue to be surprised, because the attack of "Cake Fatty" had already arrived. This guy doesn''t know any attack routines, he just swings his arms, scratches and hammers. But Zhang Ze didn''t dare to take it hard, because "Cake Fatty" is too powerful, he can punch through a steel plate more than ten centimeters thick with one punch, and break a steel pipe as thick as an arm with one kick! Even if Zhang Ze''s current body has become extremely strong after being baptized by the Demon Realm, there is still no guarantee that he can withstand such a heavy blow. What''s more, Zhang Ze had to be on guard against Chen Feng and the others'' secret tricks. After all, this guy had been hiding in the monitoring room to observe Zhang Ze''s battle with "Cake Fatty". Maybe he had made some conspiracy to deal with him now. "Iron Titan, is Gao Ying safe now?" Zhang Ze asked Iron Titan while dodging the bombardment of "Fatty Cake". As long as Gao Ying is out of danger, he is also ready to consider evacuating from here. "Cake Fatty" is too difficult to deal with, and this is the enemy''s territory, so it must not stay for long. "Your friend is out of danger, master." Zhang Ze''s spirit was lifted by the Iron Titan''s answer, and he decided to retreat. "Since you can retract your head into your stomach, then I will break your two legs and see how you chase me!" Zhang Ze had already made up his mind, as long as he disabled the monster so that he could not move, he could escape safely by taking the elevator. Thinking of this, he shifted his attack target again, shifting his focus to the two legs of "Fatty Cake". Don''t look at these two legs as thick as elephant legs, but Zhang Ze still has a way to break them. hiss Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath worked instantly. He increased the weight of the cells and increased the strength to the maximum. Seeing the opportunity, Zhang Ze punched "Cake Fatty" **** the leg, and heard a "click", and that leg was abruptly broken by him! But Zhang Ze was not happy for too long, when he saw "Cake Fatty" retract the broken leg back into his stomach, and then stretched out a new leg that was intact! "Fuck? Can you still play like this?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that "Cake Fatty" could grow a new leg! "Hmph! I don''t care how many legs you grow, I''ll give you a discount!" Zhang Ze became ruthless. He felt that he could not stay here any longer. Maybe Shuguang''s gang had already rushed here. If he was surrounded, it would be even more difficult to get out. Thus, Zhang Ze launched a storm-like attack, targeting the legs of "Fatty Cake"! But he broke the guy''s seven legs in one go, and "Fatty Cake" could still grow new legs continuously, which made him feel very helpless. "Is there no other way to subdue this guy?" Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Zhang Ze jumped onto a high platform to give his body a temporary rest while thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly Zhang Ze remembered something, and he immediately contacted Iron Titan: "Scan me this monster''s body, and tell me where his heart is?" Since "Fatty Cake" and the Monster in the Devil''s Cave have merged, and the weakness of "Fatty Cake" is the heart, then the weakness of the Monster in the Devil''s Cave should be the same, so Zhang Ze wants to try to destroy this guy''s heart to see if he can make it kill. "The scan results are back, Master. The monster''s heart is located in the very center of his stomach, thirty-five centimeters below the layer of fat." The Iron Titan told Zhang Ze the results of his scan, and Zhang Ze began to estimate in his heart. "I punched about 20 centimeters in with my punch just now, and that was when I was using all my strength. In this way, I couldn''t touch the fat heart of the cake. I had to borrow other weapons to penetrate his thick heart." The thick flesh hurts the heart inside..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately began to look for a weapon at hand. It is impossible to store weapons such as knives and guns in the underground laboratory, so Zhang Ze decided to find other things to replace them. As a result, Zhang Ze searched around but couldn''t find a weapon in his hand, and "Cake Fatty" became more violent, making Zhang Ze busy with coping and gradually fell into a predicament. "I''m so hungry! I want to eat!" "Cake Fatty" approached Zhang Ze step by step, puff puff puff puff, seven or eight hands stretched out from his body, he clawed at Zhang Ze with all his teeth and claws, looking like he was going to tear Zhang Ze into pieces! In the monitor Chen Feng was full of excitement, he laughed wildly: "Zhang Ze! Aren''t you very capable? Use your awesome skills to take down this monster! Don''t let me down !" Zhang Ze dodged the monster''s attack calmly. He frowned. It is no exaggeration to say that he is already in a predicament. The monster in front of him is far beyond his strength, and it is difficult to win with his current strength. "Is there any other way to escape from here?" Zhang Ze is still thinking about countermeasures in his heart. He has a random teleportation scroll in his hand, but in this huge underground laboratory, where can he escape? "I can''t help it! If I want to survive, I must deal with this monster!" As soon as Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, his eyes became firm. Blindly avoiding the problem could not solve the problem. He had to face up to the difficulties and find a way to kill "Cake Fatty". "The only thing I can rely on now is myself, and the Dragon''s Breath Technique and Soft Strength Technique I have mastered..." At this moment, a memory flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind. He remembered what Pang Tiehua had said to him when he was learning soft strength. Chapter 487： , Stop the flow and countermeasure, go against the law! , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "The initial stage of soft strength is to use force to defuse the opponent''s attack, and transfer this force to the opponent himself." "However, this is just a passive counterattack, with too many restrictions. And you have to follow the opponent''s rhythm. Once the opponent has figured out your attack routine and changes the attack rhythm, you may be the one who suffers in the end." "So, it''s better to use the main attack and control the rhythm of the battle." "Actually, the real power of Softness Technique is that it can change the energy state in the opponent''s body. Simply put, it is to detonate the energy in the enemy''s body, so that the enemy has not released this energy before it is already in his own body. Explode, causing huge damage to his body!" Zhang Ze felt a little weird when he heard these words when he was studying. Can this kind of thing really be done? However, after such a long period of practice, Zhang Ze suddenly felt that this kind of thing seemed possible. "Before the opponent releases the energy, first force the energy back into the opponent''s body, just like blocking the muzzle of a gun and letting the bullet explode. I understand the principle, but how to operate it?" "Not to mention how to detonate the energy in the enemy''s body, how can a normal person''s eyes see through the opponent''s body? Find the specific location where the opponent''s energy gathers? Human eyes are not X-ray scanners!" The "Cake Fatty" on the opposite side was drooling, and threw himself at Zhang Ze recklessly, shouting indiscriminately: "Eat you! I want to eat you!" Zhang Ze avoided the attack of "Cake Fatty", dodged to come behind him, and kicked him down with a sweeping kick. In his mind, another sentence from Pang Tiehua came to mind. "Remember, the method of dragon''s breath and softness are inseparable. You should not use them separately, but combine the two into one, so as to exert their greatest power." "Your problem now is that you are very proficient in using each of the exercises individually, but they are still not tacit enough to cooperate with each other. To be precise, you have not fully integrated the two." "Combining the method of dragon''s breath and soft strength technique..." Zhang Ze kept repeating this sentence in his heart, and he thought to himself: "But, I have always used the two together." "First use the method of dragon''s breath to change the state of the cells, improve the physique, and then use the soft strength technique to counter the enemy''s attack. This should be fine... But why did the teacher say that there is something wrong with my method of use?" "Wait a minute... Can the method of dragon''s breath be used in another way?" "The method of dragon''s breath can indeed change my cells, making me faster and stronger, but it changes my whole body. Can I use it to change a specific organ in my body so that it becomes stronger? For example, the eyes?" Zhang Ze''s heartbeat began to speed up, and he felt as if he had grasped the key to the problem, so he decided to give it a try. Taking a deep breath again, Zhang Ze applied the dragon''s breath method to his eyes, changing the internal structure of the eyeballs, and stimulating the new potential of the eyes! brush! In an instant, Zhang Ze felt that everything in his field of vision had turned red. He knew it was due to bloodshot eyes, but it was not dangerous and would not cause his eyeballs to burst. And this feeling disappeared in an instant, and the vision returned to normal. "This is?" When Zhang Ze looked at "Cake Fatty" again, his eyes widened suddenly, because he found that "Cake Fatty"''s body had undergone some changes in his eyes. I saw a light red beam flowing around the monster''s body, like blood. But Zhang Ze knew that it was definitely not blood, he suddenly realized what it was, yes, it was energy! When "Cake Fatty" punched Zhang Ze, the red energy stream converged towards his arm, finally concentrated on his fist, and then released through his fist. "I saw it! This is the energy of Cake Pangpang! As long as I cut off his energy in advance, I can force the energy back, and Cake Pangpang will be backlashed by his own energy!" Zhang Ze felt that Bodhi empowered all of a sudden, and all the doubts were solved at this moment. Stop the flow and countermeasure, go against the law! "That''s right, this is the true power of the Softness Technique!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes: "Cake is fat, your death is coming!" In the monitoring room, Chen Feng lit a cigarette and looked at the monitoring screen with a satisfied face. He was waiting to see the scene where Zhang Ze was torn into pieces by "Fatty Cake" and then swallowed it in one gulp. That feeling must be very cool! All the humiliation suffered before will disappear in this moment. "Anyone who dares to oppose me, Chen Feng, will not end well!" Chen Feng sneered. Suddenly, he froze for a moment, and saw in the video, Zhang Ze, who had been dodging attacks, suddenly jumped at "Cake Fatty" uncharacteristically! "Hehe, you have already given up on yourself? Do you want to commit suicide?" Chen Feng snorted, and said contemptuously: "Liu Yueying, Liu Yueying, look at the man you''re looking for, he''s just a waste!" At this time, he had a very interesting idea, he wanted to record the scene of Zhang Ze being killed, and then send it to Liu Yueying to watch. He believed that Liu Yueying would be driven crazy by the stimulation! Just when he was proud of his vicious idea, the situation in the picture made him feel that something was wrong. Zhang Ze avoided the attack of "Cake Fatty", and then slammed his palm on a certain part of "Cake Fatty"''s arm. This seemingly ordinary blow surprised Chen Feng. Because he saw that the arm of "Cake Fatty" suddenly twisted by itself, and it was extremely large, as if two invisible hands twisted it into a twist! "Cake Fatty" obviously didn''t expect this scene either. Although he didn''t feel any pain, he still looked at his twisted arm in amazement, and didn''t understand why it happened like this. And Zhang Ze already had a smile on his face, he knew that his speculation was correct, and the effect of the experiment was also very good, he found the strongest method of using the soft strength technique, and opened the door to a new world. "Use the method of dragon''s breath to change the structure of your eyes, and then detect the direction of the energy in the enemy''s body like a scanner. When you find the right opportunity, Thunder strikes and interrupts the energy before it erupts, forcing the energy to flow backwards. The opponent is counterattacked by his own energy." The final effect, just like now, is that the arm of "Cake Fatty" has become a twist, completely losing its function. "With this skill, no matter how powerful the enemy is, I can defeat him!" Zhang Ze was full of confidence. "Cake Fatty" slammed his "twist" arm back, and then drilled out a new arm. He roared and wanted to tear Zhang Ze to pieces! Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and within his field of vision, a red light group the size of a basketball appeared in the body of "Fatty Cake", which was an energy source! Zhang Ze jumped to avoid the charge of "Cake Fatty", his body landed firmly on "Cake Fatty"''s back, and then slapped it with his palm! Then there was a bang, and the energy source of "Cake Fatty" was hit firmly by Zhang Ze. The power of Zhang Ze''s palm penetrated through his layers of skin and flesh, and reached the center, instantly detonating the energy inside! "Yeah!" "Cake Fatty" howled suddenly, and he felt as if a flame was burning inside his body, which made him extremely painful. Not only that, this energy was still wandering around in his body, like a wild horse that had run wild, out of his control at all. Wherever this energy went, all the flesh and bones were affected, the flesh turned over and the bones broke, causing his body to twist strangely. With a toothache sound, "Cake Fatty" finally turned into a big The dough looks like minced meat that has been stirred by a meat grinder! "call" Zhang Ze let out a long breath, and his tense nerves gradually relaxed. He finally solved the monster. Suddenly, I felt liquid coming out of my eyes, and I wiped it to find that it was blood and tears! And he also found that his body was shaking constantly, and he seemed to be a little out of strength. All this shows that Zhang Ze still can''t fully master this powerful skill. Even if he successfully defeated "Cake Fatty" this time, his body was also damaged by this power. "The soft strength technique is extensive and profound. It seems that I need to practice more." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, adjusted his body, and then walked slowly towards the elevator. Chen Feng in the monitor was speechless. "Cake Pangpang" was the most perfect experimental product in his hands. 10 high-level demon cave monsters besieged "Cake Pangpang", but they were all eaten by "Cake Pangpang". ! But today, Zhang Ze actually solved "Cake Fatty" by himself, which made Chen Feng couldn''t believe his eyes. "How did this happen? What technique did Zhang Ze use? How could he kill such a powerful monster?" Chen Feng gritted his teeth, he really couldn''t understand, could it be that Zhang Ze is already so powerful now? He even suspected that Zhang Ze''s strength was comparable to that of Zheng Hao! "Uncle Su said that Zheng Hao seems to be able to use the skills in the Demon Realm. Could it be that Zhang Ze can also use it? Otherwise, why would Cake Fatty die in his hands?" The more Chen Feng thought about it, the colder he became. If his guess was correct and Zhang Ze could really use the magic skill, then he would not be Zhang Ze''s opponent in the future. Unknowingly, the gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, the door of the monitoring room was pushed open, and Zheng Hao led a group of people in. "Young Master Chen." Zheng Hao greeted Chen Feng nonchalantly, then turned his gaze to the surveillance screen, his pupils shrank slightly, and he hummed softly, "It really is Zhang Ze." The dark monster next to him saw that "Fatty Cake" in the picture had died, and asked in surprise, "Why did Pangpang die? Who killed him? Could it be Zhang Ze?" The gravedigger also showed surprise. At that time, she saw with her own eyes that "Cake Plump" killed 10 high-level magic cave monsters in a row, and the attack was very fierce. Even she herself was not completely sure that she could defeat "Cake Plump". And now, he was beaten to death? And the person who killed him was actually Zhang Ze? ! Chen Feng has never had a good impression of Zheng Hao, so his attitude is not polite, he said: "What are you doing here? Didn''t you agree? The biological laboratory is in charge of our Chen family. You just need to do what you should do, no Go and meddle in each other''s affairs!" Before he finished speaking, Zheng Hao had already come to him, and said with a blank expression: "We said before that Zhang Ze must be resolved by me, and you can''t intervene!" "Hmph!" Chen Feng flinched a little from Zheng Hao''s aura, he took a step back and said, "It''s not that I interfered in this matter on purpose, but that Zhang Ze ran into our laboratory and tried to sabotage our experiment." Room, I can''t just watch, can I?" Zheng Hao said lightly: "However, I clearly remember that the experimental product was locked in a glass cage. If no one released him, how could Zhang Ze kill him? So, who released him? Woolen cloth?" Chen Feng was guilty of being watched by Zheng Hao, and said in a flash: "I, how do I know?" "You **** liar!" The dark monster pointed at Chen Feng and cursed loudly, but was stopped by Zheng Hao. "We and the Chen family are partners and we need to trust each other, so I believe what Chen Shao said." Zheng Hao smiled slightly and said: "Since the experimental product is dead, there is no need for us to continue to entangle this matter. However, I have This request, I hope that the body of "Fatty Cake" can be handed over to us, after all, he used to be our companion." "... Whatever you want." Chen Feng waved his hand casually, and said, "Dead experimental products are useless to us, so you can do whatever you want." "Thank you, Young Master Chen." Zheng Hao nodded, and then led people out of the monitoring room to the scene, and came to the body of "Cake Fatty". "Boss, Cake''s fat body is too big, it''s very difficult to transport it out, I''m afraid it has to be cut into pieces." The gravedigger suggested. Zheng Hao nodded: "I will leave this matter to you." Suddenly he found that "Cake Fatty" was holding something in one hand, and when he looked carefully, it turned out to be a piece of **** rag. "The color of this strip..." Zheng Hao''s eyes narrowed immediately, he remembered that the clothes Zhang Ze was wearing were the same color as the cloth strip. "This was torn from Zhang Ze''s clothes, so the blood on it should also belong to Zhang Ze." A dangerous thought suddenly flashed in his mind, the corners of Zheng Hao''s mouth slightly curled up, he stretched out his hand and put the piece of cloth into his arms, turned around and said to the gravedigger, "Contact me with the envoy, hurry up!" At the same moment, Chen Feng, who was sitting in the monitoring room feeling bored, suddenly received a report from his subordinates: "Young Master Chen, the old man is here!" "My grandpa?" Chen Feng was startled. He got up immediately, and while tidying up his appearance, he asked, "Where is grandpa now? I''m going to see him." "On the 16th floor underground, the clone cultivation laboratory." Chapter 488： , the safest magic domain in history , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! When he came to the laboratory on the 16th floor underground, Chen Feng saw Chen Kaizhi, Chen Mingbo and Su Yuewen talking with several scientists. He took a deep breath, strode over, and shouted, "Grandpa, Father, Uncle Su." The three of them looked back at him, and Chen Kaizhi said calmly: "I heard that someone broke into our laboratory, and I couldn''t let it go, so I came over with your father and the others to have a look." "Fortunately, the laboratory on this floor has not been damaged." Chen Mingbo asked, "Have you found out? Who is the person who broke into the laboratory?" "It''s Zhang Ze!" Chen Feng said in a deep voice, "He came to save the female Salvation Army, but he was discovered by Shuguang, and somehow ran to our underground laboratory." Su Yuewen''s face was gloomy: "It''s Zhang Ze again! I think if this person is not eliminated, he will become a serious disaster!" "Otherwise, I''ll send someone to kill him!" Chen Mingbo looked at Chen Kaizhi: "He is a great summoner in the Demon Realm, but he is just a human being in the real world. No matter how strong he is, I don''t believe that an army can''t destroy him." he?!" Chen Kaizhi shook his head slightly: "No, this person is famous all over the country now. Dongfang Dekang and the Zhu family are his backing, and even the leaders hold him in high regard. Once the assassination is revealed, we will be burned." "What we need most now is one word: stability!" He looked towards a glass room behind him, where several staff members in white coats were inspecting an old man in various aspects, and this old man looked exactly like the leader! "Ensure that the experimental product is stable and reliable, ensure that the plan is carried out smoothly, and ensure that I can firmly sit on the throne of the emperor... Stability is the word." Chen Kaizhi said quietly: "So don''t make extra troubles, but be steady, do you understand?" Chen Mingbo and the other three looked at each other and nodded in unison: "Yes." "However, you can beat Zhang Ze properly, let him calm down, don''t be too arrogant!" Chen Kaizhi snorted, and said: "Let him know that there is no good fruit to eat against our Chen family!" Zhang Ze took the elevator back to the ground, avoided the interrogating police officers, and found a secluded place to contact the Iron Titan. "Iron Titan, where is Gao Ying?" The Iron Titan immediately replied: "She has escaped the blockade in disguise, and is now hiding in a residential house. The owner of the residential house may be her colleague." "Jingle Bell!" Zhang Ze looked at the phone, smiled and said, "She called just as soon as I was talking about her." "Hey, Zhang Ze! Have you come out yet?" On the phone, Gao Ying said with a worried tone, "If you haven''t come out yet, I''ll bring someone into the building to rescue you right away!" Zhang Ze knew that Gao Ying was not joking, let alone trying to play him off, this woman was serious. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already escaped." "Really? Don''t lie to me!" Gao Ying was a little skeptical: "Send me a photo or video, and let me confirm that you have really escaped safely!" "No need?" Zhang Ze smiled wryly, but Gao Ying insisted again and again, so he had no choice but to send a photo. In the photo, behind him was the Huangyun Building. Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t lie to herself, Gao Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and she sincerely thanked Zhang Ze: "Thank you for saving me, I will never forget your life-saving grace, from now on my life will be yours, if you need Take it anytime!" "No, I order you to keep it, I have it myself." Zhang Ze said as he walked, "Find a safe place to recuperate. I guess Shuguang and the Chen family will definitely come to trouble us." He had already made up his mind that he would take Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu with him when he went back this time. "Both Chen Feng and Zheng Hao already know my real identity, and they will definitely follow the clues to find my home, so we must take my sister and daughter to a safe place." "But where is the safest place?" Zhang Ze suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and he thought of a relatively safe place. After rushing home on the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze immediately asked Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu to pack their things. "Brother, where are you taking us?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. "Take you to the Qing University Martial Arts School. There are my classmates and many powerful teachers there. The bad guys won''t dare to attack you." Zhang Ze picked up Zhang Yiliu and said with a smile, "Your sister-in-law, the Giant God, the Dragon King and Xiaoniao and Youyou are also in the school, I guarantee you two will be safe and sound." When he heard that he could go to Qing University Martial Arts School, Zhang Feng immediately became excited. It is a famous university in the whole country, a place that many people dream of. Zhang Ze called Jushen and Liu Yueying and asked them to help arrange the board and lodging for Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu, and they agreed. Especially Liu Yueying, when she heard that her daughter was going to live there, she suddenly became excited, and her words were a bit out of line. After arranging everything, Zhang Ze immediately left the house with his younger sister and daughter, and took the high-speed train to Qing University Martial Arts School. As soon as we arrived at the school gate, a large group of people were looking forward to it. It was Liu Yueying, the Giant God, and the irritable Dragon King. Seeing the three of Zhang Ze getting out of the car, everyone immediately gathered around. Giant God and Dragon King helped carry the luggage, Tang Qiaowei and Sun Ruotong held Zhang Feng''s hand, and the girls chattered endlessly. Liu Yueying stared at Zhang Yiliu closely, she really wanted to hug her daughter, but she didn''t dare to go forward, seeing how nervous she was, she was completely different from the heroic goddess of war in the Demon Realm. In the end, it was Zhang Yiliu who took the initiative to hold Liu Yueying''s hand, and called her mother sweetly, which made her gradually relax, hugged her daughter in her arms, kissed again and again, with love on her face. Lin Junyang poked Zhang Ze and teased, "You didn''t realize it, you even have a daughter! What a trick!" Zhang Ze glared at him and said, "Let me tell you, you have to keep this matter a secret for me, and don''t spread the word in school." "Don''t worry!" Lin Junyang patted his chest and assured. In fact, Zhang Ze didn''t want to tell Lin Junyang and Shang Qiuyu that he would bring his family to live in the school, but Xiaoniao Yiren told them all, and Shang Qiuyu couldn''t come due to business, so he entrusted Lin Junyang to come and greet them. The students from Class A of the first year also rushed over. After seeing Zhang Ze, their attitudes changed a lot. They were respectful and respectful, and they no longer dared to be rude. Zhang Ze casually asked which level of Demon Realm they had reached now, and Lin Junyang proudly said: "We have reached the sixteenth level of Demon Realm, and we will deal with the Vampire Earl tonight." "Have you remembered all the precautions I told you?" Zhang Ze warned: "The earl is very powerful, so be careful." A group of people entered the campus chatting and laughing. Liu Yueying and Jushen arranged Zhang Feng and Zhang Yiliu to live in Tang Qiaowei''s dormitory with Sun Ruotong. After everything was properly arranged, everyone had dinner together at a restaurant near the school. "Are you going back to the military area tonight?" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "It''s already so late today, let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Then... where do you live at night?" Liu Yueying asked in a low voice, biting the corner of her lips. Zhang Ze said casually: "My dormitory at school is still empty, just go back and live there." Liu Yueying let out a "hmm", with a disappointed expression on her face. Tang Qiaowei rolled her eyes angrily, and said angrily, "Zhang Ze, you''re such an elm-headed man!" "Ah?" Zhang Ze was confused. After dinner, everyone agreed to go online together, and then returned separately. Zhang Ze returned to his dormitory. No one lived in it for a long time. There was a thick layer of dust in the room. He cleaned it briefly and prepared to enter the Demon Realm. brush! The eyes suddenly brightened, and the blue sky came into view. Not long after Zhang Ze went online, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also went online one after another. Everyone quickly got together and continued to study the customs clearance of this layer of demon realm. "Everyone in this Demon Realm cannot act together, so Princess, Xiaotu, Yaoyao and Youyou must pay attention to safety and protect yourself..." The giant **** earnestly told the girls, he was like a big brother, caring for these younger sisters in every possible way. Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "You don''t have to be too nervous, Giant God. This level of Demon Realm is relatively safe, because adventurers can''t fight with each other at will." Zhang Ze asked curiously, "How do you say that?" Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "In this level of Demon Realm, if adventurers want to fight with each other, they must either use battle cards or go to a specific floating island, otherwise the system absolutely prohibits the adventurers from killing each other. " "This is very friendly to novices and weak adventurers. Not only that, when we start exploring this layer of magic, we can also get three extra lives. Only when these three lives are used up, we will die. .Thats why many adventurers call this level of Demon Realm the safest Demon Realm in history. "Is there such a good thing? Where can I get the three lives?" The little princess Qian asked hastily. "Look, there is an old-fashioned robot over there, as long as we talk to it, we can get dice, three lives, and a random card." Everyone looked at Yiye Zhiqiu''s fingers, and saw a dilapidated robot covered in vines standing beside the altar, which seemed to have existed for many years. At this time, many adventurers are surrounding it, receiving dice, life and cards. Zhang Feng asked curiously: "Brother Zhiqiu, what are cards?" "Oh, the card is a special item in this layer of magic domain, and it can only be used in this layer of magic domain. Adventurers can use cards to help themselves solve various problems, and they can also use cards for other adventurers On the body, after you get the cards, you can see the attributes, I think this is a very interesting setting." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile. Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally and said: "If I hadn''t guessed, the cards in this layer of magic domain should play a very important role. The more cards there are, the greater the probability that the adventurer can successfully reach the end point, right?" Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "That''s right, so I suggest that everyone collect as many cards as possible. These cards are very helpful to us." "So how do we get these cards?" Sky''s melancholy interjected. "There are many ways, such as completing missions, treasure hunting, opening treasure chests, fighting monsters...you can even get them from other adventurers." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "Because cards are so powerful, there are many adventurers with bad intentions. They will try every means to **** cards from others, and there are so many methods that it is impossible to guard against, everyone must be extra careful." Everyone asked a few more questionsYiye Zhiqiu answered them one by one, and when everyone felt that they knew enough about this demon realm, they began to prepare for departure. Just as Zhang Ze and others gathered around the robot to collect things, two figures appeared on the altar. These are two female adventurers, one ID is Deadly Violet and the other ID is Strange Coast. "I''m so mad! Chen Feng let me go again!" Deadly Violet looked at her friends list, and seeing that Chen Jiakuang was not online, she stomped her feet angrily, her face full of anger. The unfamiliar coast comforted her with a smiling face: "Miss Yaqi, don''t worry, maybe Chen Shao will be delayed by something, and he will be online later." "Okay, Shanshan, don''t comfort me!" Deadly Violet snorted, and said angrily, "I''ve asked Chen Feng several times, and every time he broke the appointment, he obviously didn''t take me to heart." "Then, why does Miss still keep in touch with him?" the strange shore asked with some doubts. Deadly Violet sighed helplessly and said, "It''s not because of my brother!" Chapter 489： , 2 vicious women , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "You mean, Master Zhao Qichao?" The unfamiliar Haiyan showed surprise. "That''s right, my brother and Chen Feng are close buddies. We played together since we were young. He told me that Chen Feng''s future is limitless, and he might even be able to rule this country. I don''t know where he heard it, and then he forced I have a good relationship with Chen Feng, it really annoys me." "However, Chen Feng is quite handsome, and behind him is one of the four major families. His future is indeed limitless. My brother didn''t lie to me about this." The corners of Deadly Violet''s mouth curled up slightly. She herself is also a descendant of the Zhao family of the four major families. pet. Normally, Zhao Yaqi and her elder brother were often ridiculed and stared at by the direct descendants of the Zhao family. They felt depressed and always wanted to stand out. That''s why her brother Zhao Qichao kept persuading her to get close to Chen Feng, it would be best to hook Chen Feng, so that he could rely on Chen Feng to turn around in the future. In fact, Zhao Yaqi herself was not disgusted with Chen Feng, and was even eager to try it. After all, Chen Feng came from a prominent family, and he was handsome. Normal women would fall in love with him, so she would hang around Chen Feng every day. It''s a pity that Chen Feng didn''t have any feelings for her, and after playing for a few times, he left her behind, which made Zhao Yaqi very depressed. Later, she found out from Zhao Qichao that Chen Feng once liked a woman named Liu Yueying, this woman was very powerful, she was a strong woman. So Zhao Yaqi guessed, does Chen Feng like this type of strong woman? Zhao Qichao also said to her: "If you want to capture a man''s heart, you must occupy a place in this man''s heart, so that he cannot leave you!" "For Chen Feng, he will inherit the great business of the Chen family in the future, and may even control the country! So what he needs is not an ordinary wife, but a good wife who can help him in his career." After hearing what her brother said, Zhao Yaqi decided to hone herself in the Demon Realm, improve her strength, and become a strong woman like Liu Yueying, which made Chen Feng admire her. So, with the help of Zhao Qichao, Zhao Yaqi went all the way to the thirty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm and waited for Chen Feng. Because she knew that Chen Feng would come to this level of Demon Realm soon, so she decided to first go to this level of Demon Realm to lay a good foundation. After Chen Feng came, she could provide help for Chen Feng and win Chen Feng''s favor. Unexpectedly, after several appointments, Chen Feng refused to come with excuses, which made Zhao Yaqi very helpless. In fact, Zhao Yaqi also knows that Chen Feng is a playboy, and it is impossible to be single-minded to a woman, but these are not problems for her, as long as Chen Feng can bring her prosperity, wealth and status, even if she is left alone every day She is also willing! "Hmph, that **** Chen Feng is not looking for a woman again, is he?" Zhao Yaqi curled her lips and said, "Could it be that he is looking for that **** named Liu Yueying again? I don''t know what this **** looks like , let him be so obsessed!" "Liu Yueying?" The unfamiliar Hai''an was stunned for a moment, and she asked tentatively, "Is it Liu Yueying from Liu''s family in Zhengwu Liu?" "That''s right!" Zhao Yaqi nodded and said, "That''s the Liu family." She looked at the unfamiliar coast and asked, "What? Do you know the Liu family? Do you know Liu Yueying?" "More than just acquaintances? I was also from the Liu family." The unfamiliar Hai Hai snorted coldly and said, "Later, because the old master of the Liu family didn''t like our mother and daughter, he kicked us out of the house!" "Our mother and daughter were wandering in the cold winter night, almost freezing to death! Hmph, I will never forget this hatred!" The name of the strange coast is Liu Shanshan. Her mother was originally a maid of the Liu family. Because of her beautiful looks, she was attracted by a man of the Liu family. It is Liu Shanshan. This incident was regarded as a great shame by the face-saving old man of the Liu family. He did not allow the maid''s child to be named Liu. In desperation, the maid had to change her daughter''s surname to a homonym of Liu: Liu. A few years later, when Liu Shanshan was 15 years old, her **** father got into a car accident because of drunk driving and died on the spot. Because they were homeless, Liu Shanshan and her mother went to ask other members of the Liu family for help, but those people did not regard them as relatives at all. He also sneered and ridiculed Liu Shanshan as a bastard. In the end, Liu Sanping, Liu Yueying''s father, saw that the mother and daughter were too pitiful, so he privately gave them a sum of money to help them find their own way out. Liu Shanshan is grateful in front of her, but Liu Shanshan doesn''t appreciate it. After a series of incidents, Liu Shanshan felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings. She didn''t have any affection for the Liu family, and the seeds of hatred were planted in her little heart! If she has the ability, she will be the first to destroy the Liu family! "Is there such a thing? I''ve never heard you say it." Zhao Yaqi showed surprise. Liu Shanshan came to her home to apply for a maid a year ago, and was finally selected as Zhao Yaqi''s personal maid. The two usually talked about everything, but Liu Shanshan never mentioned her own background, and Zhao Yaqi didn''t bother to ask, she just felt that this maid who was about her age was good at talking and doing things, and served her very comfortably. "I don''t think it''s necessary to bring up such an unbearable past, so as not to spoil your good mood." Liu Shanshan smiled obsequiously. At this moment, she suddenly saw Liu Yueying in the crowd, her expression froze immediately, then she hurriedly pulled Zhao Yaqi, and said, "Miss, don''t you want to see what that **** named Liu Yueying looks like? She''s over there!" "Oh?" Zhao Yaqi was very surprised, she didn''t expect to meet Liu Yueying here, she immediately shifted her gaze, when she saw Liu Yueying, she couldn''t help admiring in her heart: It''s so beautiful! This woman is so beautiful, even ten times more beautiful than her! "No wonder Chen Feng can''t forget this woman... She really is a disaster!" Zhao Yaqi bit her lip and said bitterly. Although she and Liu Yueying did not know each other, the woman''s jealousy made her hate Liu Yueying to the bone. She thought that the reason why Chen Feng ignored her was all because of Liu Yueying. "Chen Feng must still be unable to let go of this bitch, that''s why he loves to ignore me." "If this **** dies, will Chen Feng fall in love with me again?" As soon as Zhao Yaqi''s idea popped up, it immediately began to grow uncontrollably like weeds in spring. At the same time, a vicious thought gradually climbed into her mind. "Shanshan, are you familiar with Liu Yueying?" Hearing Zhao Yaqi''s question, Liu Shanshan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "We played together when we were young. Although we rarely saw each other when we grew up, we met her a few times. She should still remember me." "That''s good, you do me a favor, I want to..." Zhao Yaqi expressed her thoughts, and Liu Shanshan agreed without hesitation: "Good lady, I will definitely help with this favor!" After finishing speaking, the two showed tacit sinister smiles at the same time. Zhang Ze looked at the dice in his hand, the three red stripes on his arm representing three lives, and a golden card with a strange pattern. The name of the card was [Lucky Card]. Lucky Card Effect: Can bring good luck to the selected target for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "I actually got a lucky card. Is this implying that I will have good luck today?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly. At this moment, Liu Yueying poked her head over from the side and asked curiously, "What card did you get? I got an exchange card. The information on the card said that after using it, I can exchange positions with my friends." Zhang Ze also showed Liu Yueying his [Lucky Card], and Liu Yueying laughed immediately, and said, "Your luck has always been very good, I am not surprised at all to get this kind of card." The Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others also asked each other what cards they got. Everyone found that almost everyone''s cards were not repeated. According to Yiye Zhiqiu, there are hundreds of types of cards in this level of the Demon Realm, so the probability of drawing the same card is not high. "However, although there are many types of cards, there are not many good cards with strong practicality, and they are difficult to obtain." Yiye Zhiqiu raised the cards in his hand and smiled bitterly: "For example, this [unlucky card] in my hand ], after using it, you will be plagued by bad luck for 10 minutes! No one wants this kind of card, right?" Everyone laughed, and said without emotion: "I personally think that the so-called good card depends on the specific situation. Only the card that can help us solve the predicament in front of us is the real good card. Otherwise, no matter how effective it is , its useless if you dont use it. The things are in hand, all the preparatory work is completed, and everyone is ready to go and start the adventure of the floating island. The giant **** acted first. He threw the dice. The dice rolled a few times on the ground and then stopped. The number on the upward side was projected into the air. Everyone saw that it was the number 3. This means that the Colossus will cross 3 floating islands. The dice returned to the Giant God''s hand automatically, and he waved to everyone and said, "I''ll take a step first, guys, see you at the terminal." After speaking, the person disappeared in place. The next moment, the Colossus appeared on a jungle-like floating island. Before he could take a closer look at the surrounding environment, several lines of system prompts appeared in front of him. "There is a dangerous creature in this primitive jungle. Its skin is as rough as old bark, and its teeth can bite through steel plates. Adventurers, be careful where you step." "Task: Please kill 10 giant jungle crocodiles within the specified time." "Complete the task and reward 1 random card. If the task fails, randomly destroy 1 card in your hand." "If there are no cards to eliminate, eliminate 1 life." After the reminder ended, a 60-minute countdown appeared, and the giant knew that this was for him to complete the task within the specified time. "I don''t know if this kind of giant crocodile is easy to deal with?" The giant **** immediately showed his shield, and walked slowly into the jungle with the weapon in hand. After walking a few steps, he heard the rustling sound from the half-person-high grass next to him! He immediately turned around, and saw a giant crocodile with a length of five or six meters crawling out of the grass, opening its mouth and rushing towards him! The giant **** immediately used his shield to withstand the giant crocodile''s big mouth, swung the weapon in his hand and smashed it **** the giant crocodile''s head, he hit the giant crocodile 10 times in one breath, and finally killed the giant crocodile. "Ding! You killed a giant crocodile, and the mission is 1/10 complete." The giant sat down to rest for a while, and suddenly found that after the corpse of the giant crocodile disappeared, there was an extra card on the ground. He hurriedly picked it up and found it was a [Turtle Card]. Turtle Card Effect: The selected target counts 1 point each time the dice is rolled, lasting 3 times. Times: 1/1 "Turtle card? Haha, not to mention, this level of magic domain is quite interesting, it gives me a feeling of playing a game." The giant smiled slightly, put the [turtle card] into his backpack, and continued to search for the giant crocodile in the jungle. In fact, he is not the only adventurer on the floating island where the giant **** is located, there are many adventurers scattered in different places on the floating island, doing different tasks. Some people may collect herbs, some may pick fruits, and some may kill other monsters... In short, everyone''s tasks are different. Looking back at the altar, the irritable Dragon King also started to throw the dice. He said confidently to everyone: "I tell you, I am an expert in dice throwing, and I can definitely roll a 6!" As a result, when his dice landed, everyone saw that the number was only 1. The irritable Dragon King looked embarrassed, and the little princess Qiang laughed while covering her stomach, "I told you to brag, did you brag?" "Hmph, then I must be the first to reach the finish line!" The Dragon King disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. "What is this place?" When he reappeared, the irritable Dragon King found himself on a small island. The area of ??the island was only half the size of a basketball court, surrounded by boundless sea. Besides him, there are more than a dozen unlucky guys on the island. "Haha, there''s a new one here." "They are all poor people from the end of the world, UU reading , this brother, add a friend?" "I thought I was the only one who was unlucky, but I didn''t expect so many people to accompany me, and I felt better all of a sudden!" "Everyone, don''t be so pessimistic, it''s pretty good here, you can relax..." "Get lost! If your time was not up, would you still be able to continue pretending to be an expert here?" The irritable Dragon King was stupefied when he heard these people''s words. He didn''t know what happened. Soon, a system prompt appeared in front of him: "You offended the captain, so you were exiled to this small island. Don''t be afraid, you are not alone." "Suspend all actions, and you can roll the dice to leave after 120 minutes." The irritable Dragon King was immediately dumbfounded, and his wailing was heard from the island: "Fuck you!" Chapter 490： 、Welcome to DIY Floating Island , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! The members of the team rolled the dice one by one and left the floating island at the starting point, leaving only Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu and Liu Yueying in the end. Just when they were about to leave, two female adventurers suddenly came towards them, one of them waved and called Liu Yueying''s name. "Sister Yueying, do you still remember me? I''m Shanshan." The three of them stopped moving, and Liu Yueying looked at each other suspiciously. She recalled a bit, and asked tentatively, "Shanshan? Are you Shanshan from Uncle Six''s family?" "That''s right! It''s me!" Liu Shanshan walked forward with a smile, took Liu Yueying''s arm affectionately, and said hypocritically: "Since I left Liu''s house, we haven''t seen each other for several years, right? I really miss you, Sister Yueying." Liu Yueying suddenly thought of the little girl holding a doll who followed her when she was a child, her heart suddenly softened, and she said with a faint smile, "Well, I miss you very much, too." In fact, to be honest, Liu Yueying didn''t have deep feelings for Liu Shanshan, they just played together when they were young. And the Liu family is a big family with a large number of descendants, and there are at least thirty people of the same generation as her. Liu Yueying usually has a relatively introverted personality and doesn''t like to socialize. She only gets close to a few of them, and basically has nothing to do with others. "Sister Yueying, let me introduce you, this is my good friend." Liu Shanshan introduced Zhao Yaqi to Liu Yueying, and Zhao Yaqi politely extended her hand to Liu Yueying, saying: "Hi, my name is Zhao Yaqi, nice to meet you .Shanshan often mentioned you to me, saying that you are a very nice person, and I saw you today, so can we add a friend?" Because of Liu Shanshan, Liu Yueying didn''t doubt Zhao Yaqi, and didn''t think there would be any problems in adding a friend, so she readily agreed. Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu didn''t think too much when they saw that the person who came was Liu Yueying''s relatives and friends. "Sister Yueying, my friend and I are newcomers to this level of Demon Realm. I know you are very strong. If we encounter problems, you must help us." Liu Shanshan said to Liu Yueying with a smile. "Well, yes." For the sake of the Liu family, Liu Yueying did not refuse. Afterwards, Liu Shanshan and Zhao Yaqi bid farewell to the three of them, and threw the dice to leave the starting point of the floating island. "That Liu Shanshan doesn''t look like you at all, is she really your relative?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. Liu Yueying nodded and said: "It''s true, but I don''t have a close relationship with her, it''s just that we are all from the Liu family." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded from the side: "Yueying, you have to be careful. This is a demon realm, and people''s hearts are unpredictable. Even if the other party is related to you, you have to beware of her. We must not have the heart of harming others, but the heart of guarding against others Must have." "I see." Liu Yueying nodded. "Let''s act quickly, don''t drag everyone back." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and threw the dice, and then disappeared in place. Liu Yueying followed closely behind, and Zhang Ze watched the two leave. He also threw his dice into the air. Coincidentally, the number on the upward side turned out to be 3. "I remember that the dice rolled by the giant **** was 3 points before. It seems that we will go to the same floating island. I don''t know if the giant **** is still there." With a smile on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth, he disappeared in place. On a floating island with a desert terrain, Zhang Zes figure appeared on the sand. He looked around, but found no figure of the giant god. Thinking that the giant **** might have gone to other places on the island, Zhang Ze asked the giant gods location in the team channel . [Raksha]: Giant God, I also cast 3 points, and now I am on the same desert floating island as you. Where are you? I will look for you. [Giant God]: Desert? No, the terrain of the floating island I am on is a jungle. Zhang Ze was also stunned. This matter was a bit strange. Obviously, he and the giant **** both started from the starting point, and the dice they rolled were all 3 points. Why didn''t they arrive at the same floating island? One Night Zhiqiu replied in the channel: Dont be surprised, the floating islands change randomly, so although you both voted 3 points, you went to different floating islands. "So it''s like this..." Zhang Ze suddenly realized. At this moment, the system prompt of the desert floating island appeared in front of his eyes. "You are very lucky to have come to the desert where treasures are hidden. I will give you an hour to explore here. All the treasures you find will belong to you. Come on!" Seeing this system prompt, Zhang Ze turned his head to look at the vast desert, and began to complain in his heart: "Treasure? There is no prompt, how do you want me to find it?" At this time, several more adventurers appeared around. Obviously, they also saw the system prompt, and they all showed excited expressions. "Damn it! I''m so lucky, I actually arrived at the Treasure Floating Island!" "Don''t say anything, act quickly, whoever finds the treasure within an hour will belong to him!" "Is there only one treasure? I thought there was one for each." "Are you stupid? The treasure on the floating island must open a powerful card, how can everyone have one? Naturally, whoever finds it first will get it!" "Let''s not talk about brothers, I''m leaving first, the treasure is waiting for me." These adventurers immediately sprang into action, rushing into the depths of the desert in search of treasure. However, there is no means of transportation, so they can only walk. In addition, it is difficult to walk in the desert, and they can only walk a few kilometers in half an hour. Suddenly, they heard a rumbling sound behind them, as if some huge object was running. These people looked back in astonishment, and saw a black dragon the size of a small mountain crawling fast in the desert, with a sky full of dragons behind it. dust. And on the back of this black dragon, stood a young man with a relaxed and suave expression. It was Zhang Ze. Flying is prohibited on the floating island, but crawling is not prohibited, so Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King to serve as a land vehicle to free his feet, saving time and effort. "Fuck! Is this the Dark Dragon King?" "Since the Dark Dragon King is here, it means that the big guy on the back must be the Rakshasa God! We are so lucky to see the God himself!" "Damn it, I''ve been walking all this way, and I''m covered in sand, even in my boxers! It''s so uncomfortable to die! Look at him, riding on the back of the black dragon with ease, I''m really envious of me." "The black dragon of Rakshasa God moves much faster than us. I think the treasure this time must belong to him." "Don''t be discouraged. Finding treasures is not about speed, but luck." "Yes, luck is the most important thing! If you are lucky, you can find treasure within a few steps. If you are unlucky, you may not be able to find it even if you search here for a year!" "God Rakshasa is amazing, but our luck may not be worse than him, anyway, I won''t admit defeat!" These adventurers were right. Zhang Ze rode the Dark Dragon King, and his movement speed was indeed much faster than others, but he didn''t know where the treasure was, so he still had to try his luck in the end. After running in this desert for more than forty minutes, Zhang Ze still couldn''t find any clues to the treasure, so he stopped temporarily, letting the Dark Dragon King rest while thinking about countermeasures. "This desert is too big. No matter how fast my Dark Dragon King runs, I can''t visit the whole desert in an hour. I have to find a different way." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and looked at the thousands of miles of desert in thought. Suddenly he thought of something and took out the [Lucky Card] from his backpack. "Since it is a [Lucky Card], it should bring me good luck and let me find the treasure smoothly." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze directly clicked to use the card. "Ding, you have successfully used the lucky card, and the effect lasts for 10 minutes." "And then? Is this gone?" Zhang Ze looked around, but didn''t find any changes. He couldn''t help but smiled wryly. This [Lucky Card] doesn''t seem to be very reliable. In desperation, he had no choice but to continue to ride on the dark dragon king, looking for the whereabouts of the treasure. Just a few hundred meters away, Zhang Ze saw a badly weathered warship buried in the sand, only the tail sticking out, and there were many fragments and parts of the warship scattered beside it. "It seems that this desert should have been an ocean before, and the sand flowed, so this warship was able to see the light of day again." At this time, Zhang Ze found a piece of golden light looming in the cabin, and he immediately showed joy: "Treasure! It must be a treasure! It seems that this lucky card is still very useful." Without further ado, Zhang Ze rode the Dark Dragon King directly towards the warship, and suddenly he saw a black shadow rushing towards the warship from another direction in his peripheral vision. skills, so the movement speed is very fast. "Hehe, you want to grab something from me?" Zhang Ze couldn''t help being amused, his Dark Dragon King has four legs, that man only has two legs, can two legs run faster than four? The answer is of course impossible. When Zhang Ze arrived at the location, found the treasure box, and took out a card from it, that person rushed to the front. "Hmph! One step too late!" The assassin glared at Zhang Ze angrily. He wanted to make a fool of himself, but when he saw the Dark Dragon King behind Zhang Ze, he reacted instantly, dismissed his thoughts, turned around and left. "You are acquainted." Zhang Ze sneered, if this guy dared to grab, he didn''t mind teaching this guy a lesson. Ignoring that person, Zhang Ze continued to check the card attributes. Angel Card Effect: Randomly get 5 cards. Times: 1/1 "You can actually get 5 cards randomly. This is really good. Let me try its effect." Zhang Ze immediately used the [Angel Card], swiped and swiped, and five cards appeared in the backpack instantly, namely: [Copy Card], [Luck Card], [Location Card], [Stealth Card] and [Enhancement Card] . Copy card Effect: Copy 3 cards. Times: 1/1 Luck Card Effect: Rolling the dice will result in 6 points. Times: 1/1 Location card Effect: Locates the location of a target. Times: 1/1 Stealth card Effect: Hide your whereabouts for 30 minutes. Times: 1/1 Enhancement Card Effect: Strengthen the effect of 1 card. Times: 1/1 "These cards have good attributes, and they might come in handy in the future." Zhang Ze put away the cards with satisfaction, then took out the dice and prepared to throw them. "It''s not time yet, are you sure you want to leave this floating island?" "Yes." On the other side, the little princess of money came to a strange floating island. This floating island has nothing but a huge blank platform. It feels as if the island has not been designed yet. It seems to be taken out for use. "What kind of island is this? Why is there nothing?" Just as Little Princess Qian looked around suspiciously, a system prompt appeared. "Welcome to diy floating island, where adventurers are allowed to personalize the floating island according to their own preferences, and your customized floating island will have an effect on the next coming adventurer." "When the effect ends, the diy floating island will return to its original state, and others can continue to personalize this floating island." A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of Little Princess Money: "DIY? Personal customization? Is there such an operation?" She continued to look down, and saw that the system prompt read: "This floating island has been customized by adventurers (I love you for less than two or three seconds), please complete the task assigned by (I love you for less than two or three seconds). " "Ah~ www.novelhall.com~ has already been DIYed?" Little Princess Qian muttered with disappointment, "I can''t help it. Let''s see what tasks this guy assigned me." "Task: Please make 100 dumplings within the specified time." "Complete the task and reward 1 random card. If the task fails, randomly destroy 1 card in your hand." "If there are no cards to eliminate, eliminate 1 life." brush! A table of eight immortals appeared in front of the little princess of money. On the table were flour, rolling pins, vegetables and meat... everything involved in making dumplings was also quite a lot. But "I don''t know how to make dumplings!" The little princess of money, who was pampered and pampered since she was a child, was about to cry, and her wailing came from the island: "Fuck you!" Zhulou: I wish my readers and friends a happy Chinese New Year and a happy and healthy Year of the Tiger! Chapter 491： , Your appetite is not small! , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Finally looking forward to you!" The male soldier standing on the opposite side of the sword without emotion slowly pulled out the sword at his waist, and said with a hungry face: "Let''s duel quickly, don''t waste time." He moved the knife without emotion, and his expression was calm. He had just arrived on this floating island, and the adventurer opposite was about to fight him. "Welcome to Duel Floating Island, where you will compete with other adventurers. The winner can leave the island, and the loser stays to challenge the next adventurers." "The duel time is 60 minutes. If the time expires and there is still no winner, both sides will be treated as losers." After reading the system prompt, he moved his knife and looked around without emotion. There is not only this duel field, but dozens of others, each of which has adventurers fighting. "Where there are winners, there must be losers. Therefore, there will always be adventurers left on this floating island." He looked back at the male soldier without moving the knife, and asked, "Brother, how long have you been on this island?" The expression of the male soldier suddenly became unnatural. He stammered and said, "You don''t care how long I''ve been here! Stop talking nonsense and fight me quickly!" Shrugging his shoulders without moving the knife, he said, "Okay, but I think you may still lose this one." "Shut your crow''s mouth!" The male soldier was enraged, he roared, and swung his sword to kill him without emotion. A few minutes later, he sat down on the ground, his face was ashen, and the blood groove on the top of his head was already full of blood. He moved the knife without emotion and pointed the tip of the knife between his eyebrows, saying: "Do you still want to fight?" "I won''t fight anymore..." The male soldier said weakly: "I''m so unlucky, why is the opponent I meet every time stronger than me? Why?!" He looked up to the sky and howled, looking very pitiful. "Ding! You have won the victory and can leave the island." Putting away the weapon without moving the knife, the male soldier muttered: "I haven''t been offline for a long time, when will I be the first?" "Why don''t you go offline?" Dao Dao didn''t feel strange, and asked: "Adventurers are forbidden to leave in this layer of magic realm? I don''t think there is such a thing, right?" The male soldier said depressedly: "It is true that adventurers are not prohibited from leaving, but once you go offline, you have to start from the beginning. No matter how far you have traveled before, you will return to the starting point when you go online. Although the cards in your hand will not change, but All the previous efforts were in vain. "So you haven''t been offline all this time, just because you don''t want to start from scratch?" You understood the male soldier''s mood without moving the knife. "Brother," he patted the male soldier''s shoulder, and said kindly, "I hope you will meet someone who is less powerful than you soon." A certain mechanical floating island. Xiao Niaoyiren is running wildly in the steel city, followed by densely packed robot dogs, their eyes can shoot lasers, and there are heavy machine guns in their mouths, the firepower is very fierce. Xiaoniaoyiren solved batch after batch, and it seemed that this thing was inexhaustible, and it kept coming out from different places to attack her. In desperation, she had to retreat. "Damn it, this floating island asked me to eliminate the mechanical leader, but you tell me where that guy is?" Xiao Niao Yiren was very depressed. Her time was running out. Accept the punishment. Seeing a huge mechanical tower crane in front of him, Xiao Niaoyi raised his hand to it and shouted: "[Gravity Suppression]!" Boom! The strong pressure immediately overwhelmed the tower crane, and with a bang, it stood heavily on the ground, blocking the mechanical dogs behind Xiao Niaoyiren, and she took the opportunity to get rid of these difficult monsters. "Phew, I''m exhausted!" Hiding in a hidden corner, Xiao Niao Yiren was panting heavily. Although she had shaken off the monster, the fundamental problem had not been resolved. "What exactly is a mechanical commander? Where is it?" Xiao Niao Yiren greeted the ancestor of the person who assigned this task in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly saw a line of words written with a highlighter on the opposite wall. "The mechanical leader is here." Behind it is a big arrow, which seems to be guiding the direction. Out of curiosity, Xiaoniaoyiren walked forward along the arrow, but after walking a few steps, he saw similar guiding signs again. "Is this a trap, or are there really good-hearted people guiding the way?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren was puzzled, but she had no clue now, and time was running out, so she decided to check the situation with the mentality of trying. Following the signage, Xiaoniaoyiren turned around in the alley, and finally came to a place similar to a bar, where the sign ended. "Could it be that the mechanical leader is here?" Xiao Niaoyiren walked over cautiously, and she knocked on the door tentatively, but the mechanical probe above her head made a sound: "Welcome." The iron door opened, and Xiao Niaoyiren walked in. She found that there were quite a few people inside, and they were all adventurers like her. A robot with crawlers on its lower body came over and said to Xiao Niaoyiren, "Welcome, guest." "Did you write those guide signs outside?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. "No." The robot shook his head: "You foreigners wrote it yourself. My place is just an ordinary bar and I don''t participate in any violent activities." Xiao Niao Yiren frowned, feeling even more confused: "The people who wrote these guide signs, what is the purpose of leading adventurers here? Is it just a joke?" She found a female mage and asked, "Hi, may I ask if you were also led here by the sign on the wall? What''s going on here?" The female mage spread her hands and said, "I came here according to those guidelines, but I don''t know what''s going on, but just now a group of people told everyone not to worry, and they will explain to everyone later." After finishing speaking, she pointed to four or five people in the distance, and said, "That''s them." Xiao Niao looked over and saw those people were talking, she was about to go over to ask, suddenly, one of the male archers whose ID was "Playful Dolphin" shouted to the crowd: "Everyone, there are almost enough people, please Be quiet and let me explain to everyone!" The noisy crowd around suddenly quieted down, looking at this person with pairs of eyes. "I know that the question everyone is most concerned about is what is the mechanical commander? Where is it? We all know this, because we have completed these tasks, so it is very clear." "However, this mechanical leader is a very cunning guy. In order not to be found and destroyed by you, he hides in a very secret place, and every time he dies, the refresh location is random, which is extremely difficult to find. It took nine oxen and two tigers to dig three feet to find it..." This playful dolphin talked a lot, but he didn''t say where the mechanical leader was, and made people anxious for a while. Finally someone couldn''t help it. "Hey, are you going to tell me? We are all in a hurry!" "Yes! When the time is up, if the task cannot be completed, you will be punished!" "Brother, can you speak concisely? Just get to the point!" "I see that you don''t even know where the mechanical commander is, is it interesting to fool us?" "Okay, this is a liar, after the identification, everyone hurry up!" The adventurers were clamoring, and many of them were already preparing to leave. The playful dolphin looked calm, and he shouted: "Who says I don''t know, I will take everyone to find the mechanical commander now, but..." He changed the subject, laughed and said, "I have to make a condition first." "Sure enough..." Xiaoniao Yiren curled her lips: "It''s not early if there is no profit." Then I heard the playful dolphin continue to say: "Because there is only one mechanical commander, so in order to ensure that everyone can complete the task, please join my team, so that after the mechanical commander is solved, everyone can complete the task." This request is not too much, so no one objected at the scene. At this time, the person who spoke first asked another question. "It''s fine to join your team, but how do you distribute the rewards after the death of the mechanical leader?" The mechanical command is a task. After completing this kind of monster-killing task, the system will give a rewarda card, so this problem immediately attracted the attention of other adventurers. The playful dolphin nodded and said: "This is what I was about to tell you. I will guide you all, save your time, and ensure that you complete the task. You have to work hard without credit, right? So, the reward from the boss Its not too much to return to me, right? Hearing his words, the scene suddenly exploded. "What the hell? Are all the rewards yours? You''re so greedy!" "I can fight the mechanical commander myself, you just need to tell me its location, and I don''t need to trouble you for the rest." "I''m really convinced, but just leading the way, so I swallowed all our rewards, you have a big appetite!" "I said earlier that this person is a liar, but now everyone believes it?" "Hehe, you can say such shameless words, I admire you!" Playful Dolphin and his companions remained calm in the face of the crowd''s anger, as if they had expected this to happen. After waiting for a while, he spoke again: "Everyone, when you are venting your dissatisfaction, please check the time. How long is the countdown for your task? 30 minutes? 20 minutes? Oh, someone may only have 10 minutes left... " "Go ahead, we don''t need to complete the task anyway, we have much more time than you." He hugged his shoulders with a relaxed expression. As soon as he finished speaking, the scene gradually quieted down, and many people''s faces were a little ugly. Because the playful dolphins are right, their time is really running out. Xiao Niao Yi Ren narrowed her eyes, she finally understood the despicable tricks of the dolphin gang. First attract people here, then calculate the time, and when everyone''s time is running out, they will threaten to blackmail. The adventurers were forced to accept the group''s unreasonable demands because they were short of time and couldn''t find a mechanical leader, so they couldn''t complete the task on time. "Huh! This wishful thinking is really loud!" Xiao Niao Yiren snorted coldly in her heart. In fact, many people have also noticed the conspiracy of this group of people, but there is nothing they can do. To complete the task on time, they can only be forced to accept. The playful dolphin said with a dark smile: "How do you think about it? Time waits for no one." After a brief silence, someone finally compromised. "I join, I have no cards in my hand, and I only have one life left, if the mission fails, I will die..." "I''ll join too." "Count me in." "Hey, I don''t need the rewards, but I have to complete the task." One after another, people joined the team of playful dolphins, and the smiles on the faces of playful dolphins became stronger and stronger. The group of them discovered this business opportunity by accident. Before, they had just arrived at this mechanical floating island, and they couldn''t find a mechanical leader, so they almost couldn''t complete the task. Later, they met a kind adventurer who pointed them out, and only then did they find the mechanical commander. After completing the task, they found that many people were like them, bumping around the island like headless chickens, but they still couldn''t complete the task and had no choice but to accept the punishment. So, the playful dolphin had a whim, and decided to take other adventurers to find the mechanical leader with the help of the method he had mastered, and then benefit from it. After killing the mechanical leader, as the captain of the team, he can obtain the cards of all team members by modifying the team''s distribution plan. After such a game, he can get dozens or even hundreds of cards! Then he went offline and online, and returned to the floating island to sell cards and make huge profits. When the cards are sold out, his accomplices will use the [Summon Card] to bring him back to the mechanical floating island and start the next round of "cutting leeks". This group of people has made a lot of money in this way, and some people have already bought houses and cars in the real world. Some people had no choice but to join the team of dolphins, but some were unwilling to give in and left the bar to find the mechanical leader by themselves. "Hmph, some idiots!" Watching those people leave, the playful dolphin sneered in his heart: "I don''t know the way, even if you are exhausted, you can''t find the mechanical leader!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at her time, and there were 16 minutes left. She pondered for a moment, and joined the team of playful dolphins. Seeing that more than 50 people have joined his team, Wanwan Dolphin and his companions looked at each other and smiled proudly. "Okay, the friends who join me are all smart people, you won''t regret it." He cleared his throat and said, "I''ll fulfill my promise now and take you to find the mechanical leader." After finishing speaking he said to a female adventurer next to him, "Find the location of the mechanical leader." "Okay." The female adventurer nodded. She walked aside and didn''t know what to do. She came back after a while and said, "I''ve found it. I''ll lead the way." A group of people set off immediately, and they followed the playful dolphins all the way, and finally found the mechanical leader in an abandoned park. Xiao Niao Yiren was a little surprised when she saw the appearance of the mechanical commander. She thought the boss would be a big guy, but it turned out to be a small mechanical old man. Seeing its trembling appearance, it seemed that it was not as powerful as the mechanical dog. The fact is also the same. I saw that the playful dolphin shot down 30% of the mechanical commander''s HP with one arrow. Before everyone could react, he had already dealt with the mechanical commander. "Ding! Your mission has been completed, and you have obtained a card." "According to the distribution method of your team, the cards belong to the captain." Xiaoniaoyiren glanced at the system notification, she walked over calmly, and said to the playful dolphin: "Hello, can I join your team?" Chapter 492： , Maze Floating Island , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! The playful dolphin sized Niao Yiren up and down, and asked, "Why did you join my team?" "I also want to get a lot of cards like you." Xiaoniao Yiren smiled innocently and said, "Boss, this trip, at least you will earn tens of thousands of dollars, right?" Before the playful dolphin could speak, a male adventurer next to him showed contempt: "Who do you look down on? Each of us can earn tens of thousands of yuan this trip!" "Ahem!" The playful dolphin glared at his companion displeasedly, and said casually: "Don''t listen to my friend''s nonsense, we can''t actually make much money, so you should stop joining us, and there are no people here. enough." The female adventurer before also echoed: "Yeah, we really earn very little money, not enough for the few of us to share. If it wasn''t forced by life, we wouldn''t stay here every day. Don''t you want it, little sister?" Follow us, put your sights a little farther, work hard to clear the Demon Realm, and become a high-level Demon Realm powerhouse in the future, and serving the country is the right way!" "That''s right, the reason why we are here is to serve the people, and the second is to earn some money to subsidize the family. Don''t think too much about our business." Hearing these people talk about their despicable deeds in a high-sounding manner, Xiao Niaoyiren only felt disgusted, and said to himself: "Damn! You guys are really shameless! Do you think I don''t understand anything?" But she didn''t show it, she just nodded silently, pretending to be helpless and said: "That''s fine." Afterwards, the Wanwan Dolphin disbanded the team, the adventurers dispersed, and the Wanwan Dolphin and his men returned to the robot bar, waiting for the next batch of "leeks" to take the bait. "Huh? Boss, look! It''s the female adventurer from before." One of his subordinates suddenly discovered that Xiao Niao Yiren followed them back to the bar, and hurriedly told Wanwan Dolphin about it. The playful dolphin looked at Xiao Niao Yiren in surprise, and saw her sitting in a corner of the bar by herself, and even ordered a drink from the robot waiter. Seeing her like this, it seemed that she didn''t intend to leave here. He frowned, very puzzled, not knowing what Xiaoniaoyiren was going to do. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, a silly girl, just ignore her!" The female adventurer who was in charge of positioning said worriedly: "Boss, isn''t this guy trying to steal our way of finding a mechanical leader and grab our business?" It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened before. Many adventurers who have been cut leeks hold a grudge and decide to expose them, but these adventurers don''t know how to do it, and the playful dolphins also pay special attention to protecting their secrets, so those adventurers always Can''t see through them. After a long time, the adventurers can''t afford it, so they can only give up in the end, and do what they should do. So the playful dolphin didn''t care about it, smiled contemptuously, and said: "When you use the card, she can''t see it at all, so don''t worry!" This is indeed the case. Although the pattern of each card is different, because it is only the size of a poker card, if you pay attention to it in your hand, others will not be able to see what card it is. Unless you take the initiative to show the opponent the card you use, otherwise the opponent will not see it at all. "If this guy named Xiaoniaoyiren is also planning to steal our secrets, then she is really daydreaming!" "Everyone, don''t worry about her anymore. I''ll go back to the starting point, the floating island, and sell the cards in my hand. When I come back, everyone will share the money!" Everyone also nodded, no longer paying attention to Xiaoniaoyiren. XiaoNiaoYiRen in the corner looked at this group of people coldly, then she looked at the cards in her hand, and thought to herself: "You bastards, I must find out what method you use to find the mechanical leader, and then give Expose yourself, let''s see how you cheat people in the future!" After Zhao Yaqi completed the task on the floating island, she threw the dice and got 3 points. When she reappeared, she realized that she had come to the diy floating island, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. "Great! I finally arrived at the diy floating island! My plan can start!" Zhao Yaqi immediately sent a message to Liu Shanshan in the friend channel, telling her the good news. [Liu Shanshan]: Miss, you are so lucky! I rolled the dice four times and none of them were diy floating islands. "Hmph, just wait and see, I must let that **** Liu Yueying die here!" Zhao Yaqi had a smirk on her face, she was going to cast a net for Liu Yueying on this diy floating island, and ruthlessly trap her to death! "First step, I want to make this **** never leave this island again!" Zhao Yaqi looked at her system backpack, which contained all the cards she had collected during this period. There were many types and a lot of cards, at least hundreds of them! "Hmph, I have too many ways to deal with you, which card should I use?" She squeezed her chin and thought for a while, then pulled out a card from it, smiled sinisterly, and said, "Just this one Bar!" At the same time, the melancholy of the sky is standing on a floating island similar to a station. On the roof of the station, there is a big red arrow pointing forward. There is also a vehicle shaped like a space-time shuttle parked at the entrance of the station. , Many adventurers are queuing up to take the ride. The melancholy of the sky is a little curious, what kind of floating island is this? Soon, the system prompt told her the answer. "Welcome to Shuttle Floating Island. You can use the dice in your hand to decide which stop the shuttle will go to, which can save you a lot of time." "Haha, I see, this is equivalent to the grid of a few steps forward or a few steps back in the Monopoly game!" The melancholy of the sky showed joy: "This floating island doesn''t need to complete the task, and it can also allow me to run faster than others. I''m really lucky." She happily lined up behind the other adventurers, waiting to take the shuttle. I saw the adventurer in front cast the dice, and then the electronic display of the shuttle car would display the number of points he cast and the name of the floating island he was about to arrive at. Next, the adventurer got into the shuttle, and the shuttle turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky. Finally it was Sky''s melancholy turn, she rolled the dice and got 6 points, she was even happier: "This time the score is so big, I should be one step closer to the terminal, maybe I will be the first one to arrive! " The electronic display of the shuttle showed the number of dice of depression in the sky, and the floating island she was going to reach was marked on the back: the labyrinth floating island. "Maze floating island? It seems that my next stop is a maze." The melancholy of the sky suddenly showed a bitter face: "I am blind in the real world, I have never played maze games, and I am a little blind, what should I do?" Although she didn''t want to go, it was impossible not to go. A countdown was displayed on the shuttle bus, and there were adventurers urging her behind. In desperation, she had no choice but to take the shuttle bus and go to the next maze floating island. This shuttle car was similar to the toy car in the playground. After getting in, the shuttle car set off. The speed of this thing was extremely fast, which made the melancholy of the sky experience the feeling of being pushed back. By the time she realized it, the car had already arrived at the floating island in the maze. It felt like less than 3 seconds. The speed of this car was really too fast! Get off the shuttle bus, in front of the melancholy of the sky is a huge labyrinth, with black walls densely covered with stars, with nine turns and eighteen turns, which can definitely confuse people. Seeing this labyrinth, what little confidence was left in Sky''s melancholy was gone. "Task: Please get out of the maze within the specified time." "Complete the task and reward 1 random card. If the task fails, randomly destroy 1 card in your hand." "If there are no cards to eliminate, eliminate 1 life." At this time, many adventurers also came to this floating island one after another. When they saw this extremely complicated maze, they were all dumbfounded. "Damn, this is a maze? This is a maze! It''s too big!" "No, why did I come to this labyrinth floating island again? Last time I stumbled here and lost a card!" "I''m useless in the labyrinth, who can take me out? I Send a card!" "You should keep it for yourself. I''ve read the "Guide" and various strategies. The maze and floating island in this level of the Demon Realm are extremely anti-human. Under normal circumstances, you can''t get out of it for an hour!" "Then what should we do? Can we just wait for the time to end and accept punishment?" "I''ve heard of a method, it is said to use [Wall Pass Card], do you have it?" "No" "Then just wait!" The adventurers all grimaced and complained. Of course, there are some people who don''t believe in evil and decide to venture out. Maybe they are lucky enough to get out of the maze. As a result, the adventurers set off one after another, and finally there were only a few people left at the starting point of the maze. These people basically just lay down and give up, waiting for the time to be punished. The melancholy in the sky didn''t want to sit still, she decided to try it out by herself and break through this maze. Big deal, just lose a card. The card in the melancholy hand of the sky is called [Eavesdropping Card], which can eavesdrop on the conversations of other players within ten meters. She felt that the effect of this card was not very useful, so it was no pity to be destroyed. Just as the depression in the sky was about to set off, he suddenly saw a pair of adventurers pleading with other adventurers. The ID of the male adventurer is Warm Afternoon Tea, and the ID of the female adventurer beside him is Red-eyed Tutu. "Brother, can I discuss something with you, can I borrow a card from us? I promise to return it to you twice!" The adventurer immediately shook his head and said, "Are you kidding? I don''t know you, so why did I borrow your card? Who knows if you will disappear after borrowing it?" Afternoon tea hastily explained: "I swear to God, I will never break my promise, otherwise the sky will be struck by lightning!" "Brother, it''s useless to swear! This is a demon realm, there is no integrity between people!" After speaking, the adventurer shook his head and left. Warm Afternoon Tea gritted its teeth, and walked to another adventurer: "Brother, please help me, my wife and I only have one card left in our hands, and we only have one life left. If we cannot get out of the maze, one of the two of us will definitely die..." "What does it matter to me whether you die or not?" The adventurer rolled his eyes, snorted and said, "The card is so precious, it is equivalent to a life, and I will never give it to you." "Then, can I buy it with money?" Nuan Nuan Afternoon Tea said anxiously, "As long as it can save the two of us, you can have as much money as you want!" The adventurer got annoyed by being entangled, waved his hand and said, "Are you really stupid or fake? Money is useless at this level of Demon Realm. Cards and life are the most important things. You should find someone else to try! " The couple hit the wall again, and they had no choice but to keep trying, all the more anxious as their time dwindled. "Little girl, can you do me a favor? Please lend us a card, please!" Finally, the couple found the melancholy in the sky, and begged bitterly: "As long as you are willing to lend me a card, we will repay your kindness by doing our best!" In order to convince the melancholy of the sky, the two of them stretched out their arms for her to see. As expected, there was only a horizontal line left on it, which meant that they were not lying, and that there was indeed only one life left. The melancholy of the sky looked at them very pitifully, and was willing to help, but she only had one card in her hand, and if she gave it to the couple, she would lose it. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you either, because I only have one card in my hand." Sky said with a melancholy sigh. "Husband, I think it''s better to forget it!" The red-eyed Tutu said to Nuannuan afternoon tea with a frustrated expression: "I see it through, no one will help us, this may be our fate!" "You keep this card, you must go out of this maze for me, and the child will be handed over to you!" "How can I do that? My child and I can''t live without you!" Nuan Nuan Afternoon Tea gritted its teeth, and said to the melancholy sky: "Sister, how about this, we give you this card, and you take us out... " Sky''s game waved his hands again and again, and said, "No, no, I don''t know how to get out, so how can I help you?" "Why don''t you keep the cards in your hands and try to find other people to see if anyone else is willing to help you." Warm Afternoon Tea smiled wryly and shook his head and said: "We have asked all the people here, but no one has helped. And we don''t have so much time to wait." He took a deep breath and said, "Anyway, we have nothing to do. There is no way to get out of such a big maze by luck. We also decided to resign ourselves to fate." After finishing speaking, he gave the card to the melancholy in the sky. That means: "Our fate is in your hands!" The melancholy of the sky glanced at the card in his hand, and found that it was a [Reset Card]. Reset Card Effect: Reset 1 card and get 1 new card randomly. Times: 1/1 She pursed her lips and said, "I think of a way to try, do you dare to try?" Chapter 493： , brother, you cow! , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "any solution?" The warm afternoon tea and the red-eyed rabbits looked at the melancholy sky with curiosity in their eyes. "Well... use your [Reset Card] to reset my card." Sky''s melancholy explained: "Anyway, my [Eavesdropping Card] is useless, and now I can only try my luck. If the three of us are lucky and reset a card that is helpful to us, we may Get out of the maze." "This..." the red-eyed Tutu hesitated. She was very worried, if it was still a bad card after resetting, then she and Nuannuan Afternoon Tea would definitely have no hope of surviving. "No matter what, I have to let my husband live!" Thinking of this, Tutu shook his head and said, "Forget it, our luck has always been very bad." "No! Sister, just try it!" Warm afternoon tea said firmly: "I want to live and die with my wife!" The red-eyed Tutu said anxiously: "But, what if the two of us die here, what will the child do?" Afternoon tea bit the corner of his lips, said: "Leave the child to my parents, they will help us raise the child up!" He took the red-eyed Tutu''s hand, and said affectionately: "Honey, I will never leave you. If we die, we will die together!" "Husband!" The red-eyed Tutu was moved to tears. Warm afternoon tea wiped away his wife''s tears, turned to the sky''s melancholy and said: "Sister, let go and do it, no matter what the result is, we can accept it!" Now it was Sky''s melancholy hesitation. But seeing that the time was running out, she gritted her teeth and reset her [Bugging Card]. "Ding! Your card has been reset successfully." The sights of the three of them all fell on the new card in the hand of the melancholy of the sky, and they were pleasantly surprised to find that it turned out to be an [Angel Card]! "You can get 5 random cards!" Sky''s melancholy face showed joy, and said happily: "Now we are all saved, and you two will not die!" 5 cards, even if they are all bad cards, at least it can guarantee that the warm afternoon tea and the red-eyed Bunny will not lose their life because of the failure of the mission. The red-eyed Tutu excitedly said: "Sister, you are really lucky, let''s see what card [Angel Card] brings us?" The melancholy of the sky immediately used [Angel Card], swipe it! Five cards appeared in her hand. Stealing Card Effect: Steal 1 card from target''s hand. Times: 1/1 Double card Effect: The points obtained after the dice are thrown are doubled. Times: 1/1 Wall pass card Effect: Through all barriers, lasts for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 Copy card Effect: Copy 3 cards. Times: 1/1 Freeze Card Effect: Freezes a target for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "[Wall Piercing Card]!" The three people exclaimed at the same time, Tian Tian''s melancholy mind was quick, and she immediately said: "There are [Copy Cards]! You can copy 3 [Wall Passing Cards], one for each of us!" Afternoon tea and Tutu also realized that with the [wall pass card], no matter how complicated the maze is, it will be unimpeded! The hands of the two were tightly held together, and they were very excited. Now, not only will they not die, but they can also get out of the maze and get rewards. The state of mind of the two of them has changed from the previous life and death to the current happiness. It''s like riding a roller coaster. Melancholy in the sky immediately copied the [Wall Pass Card], and distributed it to the afternoon tea couple. The red-eyed Tutu held Sky''s melancholy hand tightly, and said gratefully, "My good sister, you are really our lifesaver!" Afternoon tea also said with a smile: "He is the lucky star of our family!" The melancholy of the sky was embarrassed by their praise, and they quickly waved their hands and said: "Don''t say that, let''s set off as soon as possible, time is running out." Then all three of them used the [Wall Piercing Card], and rushed towards the opposite wall! Several adventurers around were stunned when they saw this scene. "What are they going to do? Hit the wall and commit suicide?" "It is very possible that some people have a bad mentality and feel that they have no hope, so they decide to kill themselves." "In fact, I can understand their feelings very well. Counting the time and waiting for death to come, ordinary people really can''t bear it." But the next moment, they were all dumbfounded, because they saw the melancholy three people in the sky go straight through the wall! "It''s [Wall Piercing Card]! They actually have [Wall Piercing Card]!" Someone reacted and immediately yelled. And more people are envious and jealous, why don''t they have such good luck? The melancholy of the sky has been keeping her eyes closed and rushing forward. Although she knew that she would not really hit the wall, but watching the hard stone wall magnify in front of her eyes, she couldn''t bear the visual impact. , I was always worried that I would hit it hard and my head would be bleeding, so I had to close my eyes. "Sister, you''ve gone astray!" The red-eyed Tutu shouted from the side, and the melancholy in the sky opened his eyes, but he was still a little scared. "I''ll drag you away." Tutu sensed the fear in her heart, so he stretched out his hand to hold her, and the three of them traveled endlessly in the huge maze. Warm Afternoon Tea glanced at the time and shouted: "Our speed should be faster, there are only 10 minutes left in the countdown!" They don''t know how big the maze is, and they don''t have a map, so they can''t judge where they are, and they don''t know how far they have to run to get out. So they can only run as fast as they can, hoping to get out of the maze before the time comes. Of course, Sky''s Melancholy also took preventive measures. She gave Afternoon Tea and Tutu each a card, in case they didn''t run out at the end of the time, they wouldn''t die. Time passed by, and the three of them ran out of breath, but no one dared to stop, because they hadn''t seen the exit of the maze yet. 1 minute left! The melancholy in the sky was running, and suddenly heard warm afternoon tea cheering excitedly: "Come out! We are finally out!" "Sister Youyou, look quickly, we have broken out of the maze!" The red-eyed Tutu also hugged her and shouted excitedly. "Out?" The melancholy of the sky looked up, and there was an empty flat land in front of her. She turned her head, and behind her was the suffocating maze of death. "Great! We finally broke out!" The three hugged and danced and laughed, the melancholy in the sky was better, afternoon tea and Tutu were already crying out of excitement. The feeling of escaping death is so good. "Ding! Your mission has been completed, and you have obtained a card." An extra card appeared out of thin air in Sky''s melancholy hand. She checked the attributes of the card. Jump Card Effect: Improve your jumping ability for 10 minutes Times: 1/1 Warm Afternoon Tea and the red-eyed Tutu walked hand in hand in front of Melancholy in the sky, and the two bowed deeply to her, thanking her: "Sister Melancholy, it''s really thanks to you that we both got out of the maze alive! We will never forget your kindness!" Tutu took the melancholy hand and said, "Can you add me as a friend? If there is a chance in the future, we must repay you!" "You don''t need to repay." Sky''s melancholy smiled and waved his hands, and said: "If it weren''t for your [Reset Card], I wouldn''t be able to get out of the maze." "That''s different!" Afternoon Tea shook his head and said sincerely: "No one else is willing to help us, as long as you are willing, this is worthy of our gratitude for a lifetime!" "To be honest, my real name is Chai Zhi, and my wife''s name is Deng Yue. If you don''t mind, when I return to the real world, I will make my son your godson!" The melancholy of the sky suddenly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she, a little girl who was not yet married, actually had a godson. It is estimated that Zhang Ze and Qiao Wei will laugh at her to death after hearing this. So she refused again and again, but Chai Zhi and his wife were very persistent, and finally she had to agree. "Melancholy girl, we won''t waste your time anymore, we look forward to meeting you offline!" Warm Afternoon Tea said seriously: "Please be sure to contact us and give us the opportunity to thank you in person!" Afterwards, the couple threw the dice and left the floating island. The melancholy in the sky watched them leave, shook their heads with a wry smile, and said, "This couple is really interesting." She calmed down, threw the dice in her hand, and thought to herself, "I don''t know how the other companions are doing now?" The line of sight moves to a certain floating island. The island is a platform equivalent to the size of two football fields, with criss-crossing straight lines drawn on it, dividing the platform into countless squares of equal size, and each square has a written numbers. At this time, Zhang Feng was standing on a certain square with a pale face. Just a few minutes ago, she just came to this floating island. Fortunately, she was extra careful and didn''t move around. Otherwise, she might be killed by a landmine on the spot like the previous adventurer! "What the **** is this place?" She looked around, besides her, there were many adventurers on the platform, each of them stood on a different square with nervous and panicked expressions. "Welcome to the landmine floating island. The residents here are suffering from landmines, and they need your help." "Task: Please remove 10 landmines within the specified time." "Complete the task and reward 10 random cards. If the task fails, randomly destroy 10 cards in your hand." "If there are no cards to eliminate, remove 10 lives." "Note: If you are injured by a landmine, you will lose 1 life, please choose carefully!" Seeing the prompt in front of him and the 10 small red flags in his backpack, Zhang Feng reacted: "Oh my God! Isn''t this a minesweeper game? Dad''s antique computer has this game. When I was young, I often secretly Play." "Then, I just need to judge the location of the mines according to the surrounding numbers. This shouldn''t be difficult." She looked down at the ground, and the numbers around her were distributed as follows. Upper left 2upper 2upper right 2. Left 1Middle 0 (Zhang Feng)Right 1. Bottom left 1bottom 1bottom right 2. "Because there are too few numbers at the beginning, it is difficult to determine the location of the mines." She pinched her chin and pondered: "When I was young, I usually relied on Meng." "However, I made a mistake when I was a child. At worst, I will start all over again, and I will be killed here directly! What should I do?" Some adventurers may choose to stay put and wait out the time for safety reasons. After all, there are only 10 cards. As long as you have enough cards in your hand, you don''t have to be afraid. It is much safer than risking your life to clear mines. But there are also adventurers like Zhang Feng who don''t have many cards in their hands, so they can''t afford to wait. "The card in my hand is [Dormant Card], which can make a target sleep, which doesn''t help my current situation at all." Looking at the countdown in his field of vision, Zhang Feng put his heart on the line, and said in his heart: "This first step must be taken no matter what, I''m going to risk it! It''s just a life!" Then, she closed her eyes and walked towards the square on the right. "Haha! No mines!" Seeing that she was fine, Zhang Feng was overjoyed. She looked at her feet and found that it was the number 1. Now the numbers around her are distributed like this: Upper left 2up? upper right? . Left 1middle 1 (Zhang Feng)right? . Bottom left 2bottom? bottom right? . "Judging from the current numbers, there may be a landmine in the square above and below me..." Zhang Feng felt a headache: "There are still too few numerical conditions, and there is no way to determine the location of the mine. This second step has to be done." She was lucky not to step on a landmine last time, will she be so lucky this time? "What should I do?" Zhang Feng rumpled her hair, and suddenly she had an idea and sent a message to Zhang Ze. [Run away]: Brother, help the world! Zhang Ze, who was far away on another floating island, saw his sister''s message and immediately replied: "What''s wrong? Sister?" Zhang Feng talked about the situation of the landmine floating island, and said with a sad face: "I don''t know how to go, brother, please help me." [Raksha]: Alright, tell me the numbers around you. After getting the numbers, Zhang Ze found a branch and drew on the ground. "Hmm..." After some analysis, he sent a message to Zhang Feng. [Raksha]: There are landmines below you, just plant a flag to mark it! [Escape]: Brother, are you sure? If not, I would be bombed! [Raksha]: Don''t worry, it must be a landmine. Zhang Feng took out the little red flag, carefully inserted it in the square below, and then she tried to take a step up. Nothing happened. "Haha! Brother, you are amazing!" Zhang Feng jumped up happily, and she sent a message to Zhang Ze: "How do you know that there are landmines below me?" [Raksha]: Silly sister There are formulas for minesweeping. [Run away]: Are there any formulas? I played for years without knowing it! Hurry up! Tell me the formula! Zhang Ze smiled and sent the formula. [Raksha]: Two 2s sandwich a 1, there must be thunder under the center 1. Two 2s sandwich n (n>1) 3s, and the bottom of the 3 is basically thunder. The central number is 1, which means that there must be a mine in the 8 grids around 1, and generally there are mines in the opposite corner. If there are three 1s in a row, the 1 in the middle usually has thunder... [Rakshasa]: These formulas can help you judge, but don''t be overly superstitious, it''s best to analyze and judge based on the specific situation. [Run away]: Brother! You cow! Chapter 494： , Flies pushing the wall, overreaching , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Zhang Feng got the mine-sweeping formula, and he was confident, so he immediately started to act. "Well, two 2s sandwich a 1,...the formula says that there must be thunder under the 1 in the center, let me try!" She plucked up the courage to step up, and it was really all right! "Haha! Brother, yyds!" Everything went smoothly afterwards, Zhang Feng was not stupid at all, and with the help of formulas, he cleared 10 landmines in one go, completed the task and got 10 cards! While other adventurers are still anxiously guessing whether there are landmines in the square under their feet. "Wow! I have 11 cards in my hand now, I''ll show off to everyone later, hehe!" Zhang Feng was very excited looking at the cards in her hand. She thought of the Moonlight Bunny with whom she had the best relationship. "I don''t know what floating island Xiaotu is on. If you can meet her, give her some of the cards in my hand." At the same moment, Moonlight Bunny was standing in front of a huge video game hall, looking at the system prompt in front of him with a look of astonishment on his face. "Welcome to the game floating island, you who love to play games, decided to use the 10 game coins in your hand to challenge the highest record in the game hall, come on boy!" "Mission: Break the highest record of any game in the game hall within the specified time." "Complete the task and reward 1 random card. If the task fails, randomly destroy 1 card in your hand." "If there are no cards to eliminate, eliminate 1 life." "Hey, I made it this time! Playing games is my strong point!" Moonlight Bunny is gearing up for it. She likes to play video games since she was a child, and her skills are very good. She often becomes the object of onlookers in the game hall. Holding the game coin in his hand, Moonlight Bunny strode into the game hall. The space inside is very spacious, filled with various game machines, the number of which is as many as hundreds. There are shooting ones, horizontal version customs clearance ones, driving simulation ones... in a word, everything that one expects to find. At this time, there are already many adventurers playing the game inside. Judging by their focused expressions, the game seems to be quite difficult. The Moonlight Bunny walked up to an adventurer to watch, and found that this person was playing a plane shooting game. He was driving a plane, shuttled through the dense bullets, and wiped out the enemy planes at the same time. "This game is not easy!" Moonlight Bunny saw the bullets fired by the enemy almost covering the entire screen, and clicked his tongue in surprise. And the adventurer was sweating all over his head, trying to dodge, but unfortunately he was hit by a bullet and the plane exploded. "Damn! This game is too difficult!" The adventurer left the game console angrily. He still had 4 game coins left in his hand. He didn''t dare to continue trying, so he decided to try other games. Moonlight Bunny checked the record of this game, and his eyes widened suddenly: "The highest record is 1.3 million points? Which master made this? It''s too abnormal!" She still remembered that the previous adventurer''s final score was 590,000 points, good guy, not even half of the highest record. No one knows how many adventurers have visited this game floating island, and there must be many game masters. Over the years, the record will be constantly refreshed, and it is normal to achieve such a high score. Although Moonlight Bunny''s technique is very good, she thinks that she is only slightly better than the previous adventurer, and it is almost impossible to break the record of 1.3 million points. "Forget it, I''d better watch other games." Shaking his head, Moonlight Bunny walked to another game console, which was a horizontal version of a clearance game. Adventurers need to choose one of the three game characters, and then go all the way to rescue the beauty from the leader of the criminal organization. "Hey, I can do this!" Moonlight Bunny rubbed his hands excitedly, put in game coins and started the game. Ten minutes later, Moonlight Bunny passed the level smoothly, but her face was not pretty. "I made a mistake. This kind of game is not difficult. Most people can pass it perfectly, so the scores are almost the same. There is no way to break the highest record." "There are 50 minutes left, I have to hurry up!" After that, Moonlight Bunny changed several games in a row, but in the end they couldn''t exceed the highest record. It''s not that she can''t do it well, but that the records of those games are too high and have reached the ceiling. Sometimes, she is only a few points away from surpassing the record, but these points are like a natural moat that cannot be crossed. In a blink of an eye, there were only 10 minutes left in the countdown, and the Moonlight Bunny became anxious. "What should I do? Which game can I break the record for?" At this moment, Moonlight Bunny heard a burst of exclamation from the crowd, followed the sound, and saw a large group of people in front of a large dance machine, watching a female adventurer dancing. This female adventurer has a good appearance and figure, and she dances flexibly on the dance machine, which is very eye-catching. What''s more, her performance is very good, and she has already broken the highest record of this game, making everyone amazed. "Dancing machine? I can do this too!" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes lit up immediately. Now that she was running out of time, she decided to use the last 2 game coins in her hand to challenge the highest record of the dancing machine. The female adventurer finished dancing, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and posed a charming and lovely poss on the dance machine, which attracted applause from all around. She originally wanted to continue to enjoy the feeling of being watched by everyone, but an uninterested voice sounded: "Excuse me, have you finished dancing? Let me dance too?" "you?" The female adventurer looked at Moonlight Bunny with displeasure, and said contemptuously: "This dancing machine is very difficult, little sister, I advise you to change the game." She brushed her long hair and said triumphantly, "Even a professional dancer like me almost failed the challenge, so let''s forget about an amateur like you." Upon hearing this, Moonlight Bunny was not happy. "Hey! Why are you talking so much? Do I ask you to take care of me professionally?" After all, she couldn''t help but go straight up and squeeze the female adventurer down, humming: "I''ve identified this dancing machine today, I must break your record! Just wait and see!" The female adventurer was squeezed out, annoyed in her heart, and sneered: "The cowhide blows so loudly, let everyone see how good you are!" Moonlight Bunny ignored the woman, she put in game coins and began to choose the background music for dancing. "Oops, I haven''t heard any of the music here..." Frowning, Moonlight Little Rabbit felt a little uneasy. If it was familiar music, the difficulty of jumping would be lower. After all, a familiar melody would make her mentally prepared in advance. But now it''s all unfamiliar music, so it''s not easy to deal with. Unless it''s a person with a strong sense of music, no one knows what beat will appear next, and it can only depend on the speed of one''s reaction. "If I want to break the record, I can only choose the most difficult piece, so that the score will be higher." There was no time for Moonlight Bunny to continue to struggle, she immediately chose the most difficult piece of music, and then she was ready to start dancing. Her choice immediately surprised the onlookers. ""Devil Suite"? The difficulty of the game is five stars! This is the highest difficulty!" "The female adventurer danced so well just now, and she only chose four-star music. She only chose five stars when she came up. Isn''t it crazy?" "Is this woman a lunatic or a fool? Humans can''t dance with five-star music, and the speed of the footwork falling is so fast that the eyes can''t see clearly!" "I bet this woman can''t break the record with all the game coins, she''s just messing around." The female adventurer also had a gloating expression on her face. She also tried to skip a piece of "Devil Suite" before, but she was eliminated in less than a minute. The massive footwork and terrifying speed are simply nightmares! "Idiot, wait to make a fool of yourself in public. Hmph!" On the dance machine, the music had already started to sound, and the footnotes slid down from the big screen. The Moonlight Bunny stared intently at the footwork, and stepped on the corresponding direction buttons accurately and quickly with both feet. I J J JK The first wave of Moonlight Bunny was okay, but from the second wave, she felt that her feet couldn''t keep up with the rhythm at all. The number of footnotes has increased several times, densely packed into a large area, and the falling speed is too fast, almost all the eyes see are afterimages! JKJIJ IJKIKIJKIJK IJJJKIL "Wow! It''s so difficult!" Little Moonlight Rabbit was dazzled and didn''t know which direction to press the button with both feet. In the end, he accidentally mixed his feet together, and with a plop, he fell directly on the dancing machine. "a ha ha ha!" The previous female adventurer suddenly burst into laughter, and she sneered: "You are half-level, and you dare to challenge the five-star music, you are really a fly pushing the wall-you are overestimated!" Several adventurers around also laughed, they thought that the Moonlight Bunny was indeed a bit overwhelmed. "gameover!" This line of words on the electronic screen means that the Moonlight Bunny challenge has failed. Moonlight Bunny got up, looked at the only coin left in his hand, and the 6-minute countdown, feeling full of frustration. "No! I can''t give up!" The Moonlight Bunny raised his head abruptly, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. "Brother Luosha said, don''t give up hope until the last moment! I still have game currency and time, I want to make a final sprint!" "However, this piece of music is so difficult that I can''t dance at all." "What should I do if I switch to music with a lower difficulty and the score is not enough?" She bit her lip and tried hard to think about the countermeasures. Suddenly she remembered that she still had an [Accelerator Card] in her hand, and a flash of inspiration flashed across her mind. Accelerator Card Effect: Speeds up a target for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "Since the speed of the music score is fast, shouldn''t it be all right for me to bring up my own speed?" Moonlight Little Rabbit felt hot in her heart, she felt that her idea was feasible! "There is still enough time to dance a song, I will use [Accelerator Card] now!" Putting in 1 coin again and still choosing "Devil Suite", Moonlight Bunny clenched the [Accelerator Card] in his hand, took a deep breath, and was ready to meet the final challenge. Seeing that Moonlight Bunny chose five-star music again, the onlookers couldn''t help shaking their heads in surprise. This woman''s brain must be sick, she has hit the south wall once, why don''t she look back? The female adventurer even taunted loudly: "You still chose "Devil Suite", little sister, did you lose your mind just now? Have you become a complete idiot? Hahaha!" Moonlight Bunny ignored these people, she stared at the electronic screen, when the music started and the footsteps began to fall, she used the [Accelerator Card] on herself. brush! Everything around suddenly slowed down, and those mocking and mocking voices also slowed down. Moonlight Bunny was a little surprised, but she quickly focused on the electronic screen and forgot about other things. "The falling speed of footnotes has slowed down!" She looked surprised, but kept on stepping, and immediately stepped on the corresponding direction button, successfully completing the operation. "The second wave is coming, and the challenge has just begun!" Moonlight Little Rabbit suffered a lot from the second wave of footwork before, so she didn''t dare to be careless and focused on preparing for the battle. As a result, the speed of the second wave of footwork also became very slow. Although there were still so many of them, Moonlight Bunny could easily keep up with the rhythm and finished all the footwork without missing a beat. "It doesn''t seem too difficult." Moonlight Little Rabbit became more and more confident, ready to meet the last wave of challenges. Little Moonlight Bunny doesn''t know that in the eyes of other adventurers, her body seems to be replayed in a video, and it''s still 16 times faster! I can''t see her movements at all! Especially her feet, almost turned into an afterimage, and even in the last wave, people could no longer see her feet! "My mother, why is this girl so fast all of a sudden? I can''t even see her feet!" "This is not the speed that humans can achieve, right? If she goes to the race, she will definitely be number one in the world!" "I feel like this woman used a card, right? Or can she keep up with such a perverted speed?" "Don''t care what other people use, anyway, as long as you can dance this song completely, you will definitely succeed in the challenge." The female adventurer also knew that the Moonlight Bunny was sure of everything. She was very unwilling, but she had no choice but to hum and leave in despair. Finally, the Moonlight Bunny danced the whole piece perfectly, and the big screen said: "Perfect!" Then her score came out not only surpassed the previous female adventurer, but also broke the highest record! "Yeah! It worked!" Moonlight Bunny jumped up on the spot excitedly, her task has been completed, and the reward card has also arrived in her hand. "Now, I can go to the next floating island!" She took out the dice and threw it out. Yao Guang opened his eyes and found that he was standing in a large golden rice field, the wind blowing the rice rustling, it was like an idyllic scene. At this time, a vole about the size of a puppy came out of a hole in the ground and barked at Yaoguang, as if warning Yaoguang not to enter its territory. "Is this floating island a farmland floating island?" She looked around and saw many adventurers walking through the rice fields, and they didn''t know what they were doing. At this time, a system prompt appeared in front of her eyes. Chapter 495： , small game world , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Welcome to the floating voles island. Voles are infested here, and the crops have been gnawed by them. The farmer uncle is very anxious, please help them!" "Task: Eliminate 100 field mice within the specified time." "Complete the task and reward 1 random card. If the task fails, randomly destroy 1 card in your hand." "If there are no cards to eliminate, eliminate 1 life." "No wonder everyone is running back and forth in the rice field. It turns out they are catching voles." Yao Guang realized that she squatted down, stared at the voles hole, and thought to herself: "The voles are hiding in the hole, how do you kill them?" She and her brother are children in the city, have never been to the countryside, and don''t know the habits of animals like voles, so they don''t know what to do for a while. "Squeak!" Suddenly, a vole came out of the hole, opened its mouth with sharp teeth, and bit Yaoguang fiercely! "oops!" Yao Guang yelled in fright, and hurriedly turned sideways to avoid it. The field mouse took a bite and slid into another burrow. "The voles here are so fierce, they scared me to death!" Yao Guang clutched his heaving chest, feeling lingering fear. "Hmph! Dead field mouse, you thought I''d get you out of the way by crawling into a hole in the ground?" Yao Guang jumped up, aimed his staff at the entrance of the cave, and shot a fireball into it. Boom! The fireball bounced and traveled through the hole, and finally exploded suddenly! A puff of black smoke came out of the burrow. Yao Guang waited for a while, but there was no system prompt. It seemed that the field mouse was not dead. "Squeak!" The field mouse poked its head out from another hole, as if mocking Yao Guang, and kept barking. "Don''t be complacent, dead field mouse, I will definitely think of a way!" Yao Guang angrily waved her small fist at the fat field mouse, but she couldn''t think of any way to deal with these guys. Opening the backpack, Yao Guang took out his only card, Animal Card. Animal Card Effect: Transforms into an animal for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "By the way, I can become the natural enemy of voles to deal with them!" Yao Guang was overjoyed, but she frowned again: "What is the natural enemy of voles? Cats?" "But, the field mouse is so big, ordinary kittens can''t catch it, right?" "What other animal can pick up a field mouse?" She thought hard, but still couldn''t find the answer. "If I had known today, I should have watched the animal world more, instead of watching costume dramas." At this moment, the previously arrogant field mouse suddenly got out of the hole in a panic, and ran past her feet regardless of Yao Guang''s discovery. When Yao Guang was surprised, he saw a python with thick thighs coming out of a hole in the ground, spitting out bright red snake letters, and chasing the vole. Seeing a snake and a mouse running into the distance, Yao Guang slapped his forehead: "That''s right, snakes eat mice too! How could I have forgotten this?" She immediately used the [Animal Card] to transform herself into a giant python more than ten meters long. The reason why it has become so big is that it is worried that it will not be able to deal with the big voles. "Hiss..." It feels strange to become a boa constrictor, the angle of view becomes very low, and without hands and feet, Yao Guang doesn''t even know how to move his body. After a few minutes of adaptation, she finally coordinated her body and started hunting voles. "Hiding in the cave, I can catch you too!" Yao Guang spitting out the snake letter and diving into the cave. The cave was very dark, and the snake''s eyes didn''t have night vision, so Yao Guang couldn''t see anything. However, she could perceive everything around her with the snake letter, and soon she found a field mouse. "Hey, you can''t run away!" She twisted her body and moved forward quickly, and the field mouse also sensed the danger, and began to flee crazily with the help of the tunnel. Yao Guang''s speed was much faster than that of the field mouse, and he caught up with the field mouse in a short while, and then bit it tightly. The snake''s teeth bit through the flesh of the vole, and warm blood entered Yao Guang''s throat. She suddenly remembered that it was rat blood, and felt nauseated. "vomit!" She let go and retched, and the field mouse took the opportunity to escape. "No, I have to overcome this mentality!" Yao Guang took a deep breath and warned himself: "I am a snake now, not a human! There is nothing wrong with snakes eating mice!" After firm belief, she continued to act, and soon found another field mouse. "Squeak!" The vole was bitten by Yaoguang and struggled desperately. This time Yaoguang made up his mind that he would not let the vole go away even if he died. Unexpectedly, she used too much force, coupled with the special structure of the boa constrictor''s mouth, swallowed the vole into its stomach all at once. "Oops! I ate the field mouse!" Yao Guang was stunned, she actually swallowed a live vole into her stomach, she felt sick just thinking about it! But...it seems to taste good? "Is it because I''ve become a boa constrictor that I think voles taste good?" "No matter! I must kill 100 voles within the specified time today! Otherwise, I will lose one life!" Seeing that his time was running out, Yao Guang gave up and continued hunting voles. In this way, she drilled back and forth in the complex and huge tunnels, crazily catching voles, and pounced on them when she saw them, and either killed them or swallowed them. Seeing that the time for the [Animal Card] was approaching, Yao Guang also hunted enough voles, and the task was completed. In order to prevent herself from getting stuck in the ground when she transformed back into a human form, she quickly returned to the ground. As soon as she got out of the hole, the effect of the [Animal Card] ended, and Yao Guang instantly changed back to a human form. She sat down on the ground, rubbed her belly, and worried secretly: "I ate a lot of voles just now, will it be okay?" Stomach trouble? Have the plague?" But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel uncomfortable in her body, so she took this incident as a dream and stopped thinking about it. "I hope I can go to a better floating island next time." I don''t know if it''s because she was tired from drilling, Yaoguang felt very tired, so she flipped through the team channel while resting. At this time, in the team channel, everyone was discussing. [Moonlight Bunny]: I just came out of the game Floating Island and played a lot of games. How is everyone doing? [The Melancholy of the Sky]: Little rabbit, you are so lucky. The floating island I went to was a very complicated maze. out. [Run away]: None of your floating islands are as dangerous as I went to. Let me tell you, there are landmines all over the place. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Later, thanks to my brother, who taught me the minesweeping formula, I successfully completed the task. [Yao Guang]: I originally thought it was bad luck that I became a boa constrictor and swallowed a field mouse alive, but compared with Yaoyao, this is nothing. [Little Princess of Money]: I am the most unlucky person, okay? I dont know which idiot it is, left me a idiot task on the diy floating island, asking me to make dumplings, but I dont know how to make dumplings at all! I''m furious! [Moving the knife without emotion]: My floating island is also a game. I have played it before. It seems to be called "If you are a man, go down to the 100th floor". [Raksha]: Not emotional, I guess you must be a man, haha! [Irritable Dragon King]: I envy you all! I''m still stuck on this island and can''t get out, I want to be free! [Giant God]: It seems that everyone is going well, but you still have to pay attention to safety, come on! Yiye Zhiqiu saw everyone''s messages on the channel, then looked at the floating island where he was, and thought to himself: "It seems that the floating island in this layer of demon realm is composed of various small games. For example, the floating island where I am now should be a Sudoku game." At this time, he was standing on a square platform composed of nine nine-square grids. Some grids contained numbers, and the blank grids required him to guess based on known numbers and fill in the numbers with the brush in his hand. "When I was in school, I often played Sudoku. I should be able to fill in all the blank grids within the specified time." Glancing at the countdown in the sky, Yiye Zhiqiu began to count. At the same moment, Liu Yueying held the handle of the knife and stared at the dozen or so monkeys in front of her. These monkeys held all kinds of fruits in their hands, chirping strangely, and threw them at Liu Yueying with all their might! A cold light flashed in Liu Yueying''s eyes, her right hand turned into a phantom, and white light flashed in an instant, interweaving into a huge light net in front of her. The fruit hit it, and was instantly cut into countless pieces by the light net. Immediately, the flesh flew and the juice splashed everywhere. At the same time, green "+1" floated up from the top of Liu Yueying''s head. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission of the fruit floating island," Liu Yueying exhaled slowly, then sheathed the knife, and looked at the reward card she had just obtained. Noise Card Effect: Makes a noise that the target cannot bear, and falls into a coma for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "The effect of this card is so strange." Liu Yueying was checking the attributes of the card when she suddenly received a friend message from Deadly Violet. "Isn''t this Liu Shanshan''s friend? Why did you send me a message?" Liu Yueying was very surprised, so she opened the message to check it. [Deadly Violet]: Moon Shadow, Shanshan and I were trapped on a floating island. She is now unconscious and in critical condition. Can you help us? I beg you! Liu Yueying frowned, and hurriedly sent a message to inquire about the situation: "What''s going on? What floating island are you on?" [Deadly Violet]: It''s a long story, you''d better hurry over here, you''ll know everything here. Seeing the other party''s anxious look, Liu Yueying pursed her lips. She was about to agree when she suddenly remembered Yiye Zhiqiu''s reminder, and she asked again: "Can you send me a photo? Let me know about your situation . [Deadly Violet]: Yes! Soon, a photo was sent, which showed Zhao Yaqi hugging Liu Shanshan with her eyes tightly closed, looking anxiously. Looking at the background, the two seemed to be locked in a prison. Seeing this photo, Liu Yueying''s doubts were instantly dispelled, and she immediately decided to save people. [Liu Yueying]: I''m going to rescue you right now, but how do I get to the floating island where you are? The points of the dice thrown are all random, and the floating island is also random, so she has no way to find the opponent''s position. [Deadly Violet]: Don''t worry, I have a [Summon Card] that can summon friends, I will use this card to summon you, remember to click Agree, otherwise the summon will fail. [Liu Yueying]: Wait a minute, I''m not safe alone, it''s better to find a few more people to help. [Deadly Violet]: Of course it is best to have more people, but I only have one [Summon Card] in my hand now, and I and your other companions are not friends, so I can only summon you. Seeing this situation, Liu Yueying had no choice but to agree. A moment later, a system prompt appeared in her field of vision. "Your friend Deadly Violet used [Summon Card] to summon you, do you agree?" "Agree or disagree." Liu Yueying immediately chose to agree, and disappeared from the spot in an instant. When she saw the surrounding scenery clearly, her heart sank. Mechanical floating island, inside the robot bar. The bar, which was still deserted before, was gradually overcrowded at this time. Xiaoniaoyiren knew that these adventurers were attracted here by the guide signs of the dolphin gang, just like she did before. And the group of playful dolphins smiled. For them, everyone here will bring them wealth! "Boss, there are almost enough people." The female mage whispered to the playful dolphin. The playful dolphin nodded and shouted loudly: "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me..." What he said later was exactly the same as what Xiaoniao Yiren heard last time. With a sneer at the corner of her mouth, she said secretly: "This guy should be ready to cut new leeks." However, she didn''t take any action, but quietly watched the playful dolphins spit at everyone, and led the adventurers present into her trap step by step. The result was similar to last time, most of the people stayed and joined the team playing with dolphins, only a few people were unwilling to be cut and chose to leave. "Very good! You are much smarter than those who left!" The playful dolphin nodded in satisfaction, and said to the female mage next to her, "Let''s locate." "Okay." The female mage took out a card from the system backpack, and she turned around to prevent others from seeing her operation. But she doesn''t know, her every move has been seen by Xiaoniaoyiren. "The [Perspective Card] effect has 7 minutes and 24 seconds left." [Perspective card] is the opening card of Xiaoniao Yiren. The attribute is that you can see what cards are on other people. As early as when the playful dolphin was talking, Xiao Niao Yiren used [Perspective Card] on herself to observe the card on the female mage. "I remember the number of all the cards on this female mage. Now, only the number of [Divination Cards] has decreased by 1." "In other words, what she should be holding is the [Divination Card]!" Xiao Niaoyiren''s eyes suddenly shone brightly: "I understand, they are relying on [divination cards] to locate the position of the mechanical commander, and then lead people to find the mechanical commander!" "How cunning!" She snorted, and said to herself: "Playing with dolphins, I have discovered your secret! I won''t let you cheat people anymore!" Chapter 496： , Do you call this a fair trade? "Boss, the mechanical leader has been found." The playful dolphin nodded slightly when he heard the female mage''s words, and he looked down at the time. It has been almost forty minutes since these "leeks" came to the robot bar, and the remaining time is definitely not enough for them to find the mechanical commander, even if they regret it, it is useless. This is a trap set by the playful dolphins long ago, so that these adventurers have no way out and can only follow his arrangements. "Everyone, now I will fulfill my promise and take everyone to find the mechanical leader." "Wait a moment!" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from the crowd, and everyone turned their heads to look, and saw that it was a beautiful female adventurer. Xiao Niao Yi Ren walked out from the crowd, and stood in front of the playful dolphins. "What are you going to do?" The playful dolphin frowned and asked in a bad tone. Xiao Niao Yiren smiled slightly, and said: "Nothing, I just want to share with everyone present a way to find the mechanical leader." As soon as she finished speaking, there was an uproar at the scene, and many adventurers gathered around and asked questions. "Sister, what can I do? Tell us quickly!" "Is your method really useful? Don''t lie to us!" "I think it''s tricky here. Most people either hide it or use it to make money like this playful dolphin. Why are you willing to share it?" "Beauty, if your idea is true, I''ll buy it out and make an offer!" Facing all kinds of people, Xiaoniaoyiren waved his hand and shouted: "Be quiet, everyone!" In an instant, everyone shut up. At this time, the playful dolphin grabbed Xiao Niao Yiren''s arm and threatened in a low voice: "I warn you, don''t spoil my good deeds, or I won''t let you go!" Xiao Niao Yiren flicked her arm, and snorted coldly: "Don''t do this, I didn''t want to scare you too much! Today I want to expose your secrets, so that you can''t continue to deceive people in the future!" "I didn''t cheat!" The playful dolphin quibbled, "This is a fair trade. It''s normal for them to pay for their efforts!" "It''s not normal at all!" Xiaoniao Yiren retorted: "If I''m not wrong, although the mechanical leader is hard to find, as long as you spend more time and pay more attention, you should still be able to find it." "But you used inductive guide signs to lure everyone here, and then delayed their time. When they couldn''t afford it, you threw out your conditions, forcing everyone to have nowhere to go. , can only jump into your trap, hum! You call this a fair trade?" The face of the playful dolphin is cloudy and uncertain, his plot was exposed by Xiao Niao Yiren, and a killing intent began to sprout in his heart! Xiao Niaoyiren ignored him, turned her head and continued to say to the adventurers: "I don''t share my method for money, and I don''t have any intentions. I just share it selflessly. I don''t want to see you being cut off by some unscrupulous people!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. To be honest, there are not many good people these days, and they still doubt Xiaoniaoyiren''s motives. However, when Xiaoniaoyiren told the solution, they changed their views. "[Divination Card]? I have one in my hand, so I can use it to lock the position of the mechanical leader? Let me try!" Someone in the crowd immediately shouted, and others also looked at him, waiting for the result. After a while, the man looked excited and shouted happily: "I really found it! This method is feasible!" Hearing his words, everyone dispelled their doubts about Xiaoniaoyiren, thanked her one after another, and at the same time accused the playful dolphins and others of being immoral and too bad. Hearing everyone''s thanks and praises, Xiao Niao Yiren smiled and was very happy in her heart. She felt that her efforts had been rewarded. And the playful dolphin''s face seemed to be covered by dark clouds, it was terribly gloomy. He was puzzled in his heart: "How did this stinky girl know this method? We have always been careful, how could she know? Does she have clairvoyant eyes?" "Boss, what should we do?" Several subordinates also looked anxious. They still rely on this method to eat, but now they are exposed by Xiao Niaoyiren, what should they do in the future? Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents! A murderous intent flashed in the playful dolphin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "We must avenge this revenge, find a chance to kill this stinky girl!" After all, he took out a few cards from his backpack, all of them were Duel Cards. Duel Card Effect: Duel with a target for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "One for each of us, we''ll do it when this girl is alone!" Said the playful dolphin in a low voice. There are still many adventurers in the bar now. If they do something, someone may meddle in their own business to help, so they decided to wait until everyone has left before acting. After the adventurers knew the position of the mechanical leader, they immediately quit the team of playing with dolphins. They re-formed the team, and then left the bar to complete the task. Xiao Niao Yi Ren was also about to leave, but suddenly, she found herself surrounded by playful dolphins and others. "Hmph, I said before, you ruined my good deed, and I won''t let you go!" Said the playful dolphin viciously. Xiao Niao Yiren looked calm. She still remembered that Yiye Zhiqiu said before that adventurers in this level of the demon realm cannot kill each other, so she said confidently: "You want to kill me? This level of demon realm prohibits adventurers Fighting in private, you idiot!" "You''re the big idiot! Look what this is!" The playful dolphin showed the [Duel Card], and said with a sinister smile: "Smelly girl, your end is here, do it!" As soon as he finished speaking, the others had already used cards on Xiao Niaoyiren. Immediately, a row of system prompts appeared in Xiaoniaoyiren''s field of vision. "You have entered a duel state, please get ready. The countdown is 10...9...8..." "You have entered a duel state, please get ready. The countdown is 10...9...8..." "You have entered a duel state, please get ready. The countdown is 10...9...8..." "Huh? Huh?" Xiaoniaoyiren was confused, what are these system prompts? Could it be that these people can do something to her? She immediately took out the dice and wanted to leave the floating island, but the result reminded her: "You are in a duel and cannot leave." In desperation, she had to calm herself down. "There are seven people on the other side, and I can''t beat them alone!" Thinking of this, she immediately made a decision: "A hero doesn''t take advantage of immediate disadvantages. I''ll run before the countdown is over!" Seeing the little bird running away from others, the playful dolphin shouted: "Block the door and see where she runs!" The three subordinates immediately blocked the door, sneering at Xiao Niaoyiren who was rushing towards him. "The countdown is over, the duel begins!" Out of the corner of my eye, the system prompt flashed past, and Xiao Niao Yiren used her innate skills without hesitation. [Gravity suppression], release! boom! Immediately, the three subordinates were pressed to the ground so hard that they couldn''t even move a finger. "Fuck! What kind of skill is this? It''s so heavy!" "Boss, we can''t get up!" "Damn it, this stinky girl has such weird skills!" Xiao Niaoyiren stepped on the bodies of these people, kicked open the door of the bar and rushed to the street, then looked in the right direction, and disappeared after a while. The playful dolphin leads people to chase them out of the bar, and seeing that Xiao Niaoyi has disappeared, his teeth itch with hatred. "Little Niaoyiren, I remember your name! Wait for me! I will settle accounts with you sooner or later!" Zhang Ze watched Xue Nu solve the last fire element, the system reminded him that he had completed the task, and a card appeared in his hand. "[Duel Card]? Can you duel with other adventurers? It seems useless." Zhang Ze stuffed the card into his backpack casually. He was about to roll the dice when a system prompt appeared in his field of vision. "Your friend escaped and used [Summon Card] to summon you, do you agree?" "Agree or disagree." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and said to himself: "Sister called me? Could it be that she is in danger?" He no longer hesitated at the moment, and immediately chose to agree. The next moment, he appeared on a floating island with a huge stone gate in front of him. "Shimen? Am I at the end?" Zhang Ze was dumbfounded. Zhang Feng walked over from the side and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t thank me!" "What''s the situation, this is?" Zhang Ze was at a loss. It took them only two or three hours to arrive at this level of demon realm. Zhang Feng reached the end so soon? Zhang Feng said triumphantly: "Brother, listen to me, after I rolled the dice, I came to a floating island with a turntable. There are many prizes on that turntable, what rewards 1 card, rewards 10 cards... What do you think is the best prize?" "Reward you for reaching the finish line directly." Zhang Ze had already guessed, because the facts were right in front of his eyes. Zhang Feng curled his lips and said in dissatisfaction: "Brother, you pretend to be happy and cooperate with me, okay?" "Hehe, good!" Zhang Ze patted his sister''s little head and said, "My sister is really amazing, she saved us a lot of detours." "Hey." Zhang Feng''s vanity was satisfied. If she had a tail, she would be wagging it fast now. Looking at the key in his hand, Zhang Ze said: "We have nothing to do now, let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm together when everyone comes over." Zhang Feng said: "It''s a pity that I only have one [Summon Card] in my hand, otherwise I will call everyone over and clear the level together." At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly received a message from Liu Yueying. Strangely, when he opened it, his expression changed immediately. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, save me! Zhang Ze replied immediately: "What''s wrong with you?" [Liu Yueying]: I was deceived by Liu Shanshan and Zhao Yaqi! Time back to 10 minutes ago. Liu Yueying was summoned by Zhao Yaqi, but as soon as she got here, she realized that something was wrong. Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan were nowhere to be seen, and there were no prisons around. There was a large white platform under her feet, and there was nothing on the platform. From a distance, the end of the platform could not be seen at all. "Where is this place? Liu Shanshan, Zhao Yaqi, where are you?" Liu Yueying clenched the handle of the knife tightly and looked around, feeling vaguely in her heart that she seemed to have been tricked by Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan. Soon, her feelings came true. "Liu Yueying." Suddenly a voice came from above her head, Liu Yueying looked up, it was Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan. The two stood on a small floating platform, looking at her with a sneer on their faces. "All of this is a trap set by you? We have no grievances, why are you dealing with me?" Liu Yueying raised her eyebrows and asked loudly. Zhao Yaqi chuckled, and said: "Who said we have no grievances? Because of you, Chen Feng let me go again and again! Do you think you deserve to die!" Liu Yueying was surprised and said: "You mean Chen Feng? There is no relationship between us at all, he let you go, you go to him, don''t rely on me!" "Stop quibbling!" Zhao Yaqi didn''t believe Liu Yueying''s words at all, and scolded: "You vixen must have been hooking up with Chen Feng in private and taking his soul away. If it weren''t for you, he would have been with me a long time ago. Together!" Liu Yueying was speechless for a while, she felt that this Zhao Yaqi was just messing around, and Chen Feng was just a playboy, it was impossible for her to be devoted to a woman. As a result, this woman vented her anger on herself because she didn''t get Chen Feng''s favor, it was simply unreasonable! Liu Yueying didn''t want to communicate with Zhao Yaqi, a psychopath. She looked at Liu Shanshan, and said in a deep voice, "Liu Shanshan, why did you help her to harm me? We are all from the Liu family, we have been playing since childhood..." "Shut up!" Liu Shanshan shouted abruptly, "I''m not your Liu family!" Liu Yueying was stunned for a moment, and saw Liu Shanshan''s face turned ferocious because of anger, she shouted: "You Liu family didn''t treat me and my mother as a family at all! Especially after the death of that **** father of mine, even more so!" Do not treat us as human beings!" "And your grandpa, that old bastard, drove me and my mother out of the house with an excuse, making us homeless and living under the bridge hole!" "My mother and I went to ask the Liu family for help, but no one cared about us, and even sneered at us! I will never forget all this!" Liu Shanshan took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Liu Yueying, you are the daughter of the Liu family, the jewel in the palm of the old man of the Liu family, living a life full of rich clothes and fine food, and stars holding the moon." "And I''m just a bastard, even the servants look down on me! Hehe, you must have never tasted this kind of feeling of being under the fence." Liu Yueying pursed the corners of her lips. She really didn''t know that Liu Shanshan had suffered such unfair treatment in the Liu family, but she was not the one who caused all this. Shaking her head slightly, Liu Yueying knew that no matter what she said, the two women above her head would not listen. They have lost their minds and only want Liu Yueying''s life. "All right!" Liu Yueying slowly drew out her sword, she calmly said, "Since you all want to kill me, then try it!" Zhao Yaqi laughed and said: "Liu Shanshan said that you are very powerful, but in my territory, you have to die to me even if you have the ability to reach the sky!" "Your territory?" Liu Yueying was puzzled Then she saw the system prompt. "Welcome to DIY Floating Island, where adventurers are allowed to personalize the floating island according to their own preferences. Your customized floating island will have an effect on the next coming adventurer." "When the effect ends, the DIY floating island will return to its original state, and others can continue to personalize this floating island." "This floating island has been customized by an adventurer (Deadly Violet), please complete the task assigned by (Deadly Violet)." Liu Yueying''s eyes widened: "DIY floating island? Could it be..." "Roar!" A deafening roar suddenly exploded around, shaking Liu Yueying''s eardrums to buzz! She turned her head and looked over, only to see a giant monster hundreds of meters tall standing behind her, and her face instantly turned pale. "Task: Please destroy the monster: Godzilla within the specified time." Chapter 497： ,exchange "Hahaha! This is my favorite monster!" Zhao Yaqi laughed wildly: "You must live a little longer, otherwise it will be too boring!" The huge body of Godzilla approached slowly, and the huge black shadow enveloped Liu Yueying. Facing this giant beast that almost destroyed the world in the movie, Liu Yueying felt that she was too small. "Roar!" Godzilla opened his huge mouth and roared at Liu Yueying, the monstrous waves that spewed out of his mouth almost knocked her over. Liu Yueying''s face was solemn, she flashed her hands, the swords merged, and a huge half-moon-shaped light blade slashed at Godzilla. However, this invincible light blade is simply a piece of cake for the copper-skinned and iron-boned Godzilla! Liu Yueying watched helplessly as the light blade bombarded Godzilla''s body, a burst of white light flashed, and then there was nothing else. Godzilla''s appearance didn''t leave even a trace of scars. To him, the blow just now was almost like a tickle. Liu Yueying was dumbfounded, this was already her strongest attack skill, but in the end... The irritable Godzilla was enraged on the spot. He stared at Liu Yueying, took big strides, and rushed towards her! Liu Yueying turned around and fled, but she ran for hundreds of meters, which was only a step away from Godzilla. Boom! Godzilla weighed 90,000 tons, and his big feet descended from the sky towards Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying dodged immediately, barely avoiding it, but she was still bounced seven or eight meters high on the spot. "Godzilla is too big, I can''t beat it!" Cold sweat broke out on Liu Yueying''s forehead. The opponent was too strong, far beyond her ability. "What should I do? I can''t die here!" Zhang Ze''s smile flashed in her mind, Liu Yueying gritted her teeth and desperately avoided Godzilla''s attack, for Zhang Ze, she wanted to live! "Haha, run away! Bitch!" Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan gloated and laughed from the heights, "Godzilla is going to catch up with you! Run!" Liu Yueying looked up at the two bad women in the sky, with a strong hatred flashing in her eyes: "I''m going to kill you!" Then, she suddenly turned around and charged towards Godzilla! "Huh? What is this **** going to do? Suicide?" Zhao Yaqi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "She won''t be so overwhelmed?" Liu Shanshan shook her head and said, "From what I know about her, she won''t commit suicide, but I really don''t understand what she is going to do?" "Roar!" When Godzilla found Liu Yueying rushing towards it, he roared wildly, his body turned suddenly, and his huge tail, which was hundreds of meters long, swept towards Liu Yueying close to the ground! call! The giant tail whizzed towards the strong wind, and the wind blew like a knife, making Liu Yueying''s face ache! But her almond eyes were wide open, without any fear. Seeing the tail sweeping towards her, she jumped up on the spot like lightning, jumping more than 20 meters high, just avoiding the tail. Snapped! Liu Yueying landed steadily, she continued to charge without stopping, and in the blink of an eye she came under Godzilla. Godzilla looked down at Liu Yueying, his eyes showing a cold killing intent. Zizizi! A blue light began to flow upwards from the dorsal fin of its tail, converging to its throat. "It''s going to spray something!" Liu Yueying''s heart skipped a beat, Godzilla''s actions made her feel very familiar. That''s right, this is the case when the Dark Dragon King sprays the dragon''s breath. "I have to stop it!" Liu Yueying thought of her own card, which contained a [Noise Card]. "Does [Noise Card] have any effect on Godzilla?" She had no choice but to try now. Take out the card and use it against Godzilla. "You used [Noise Card] on Godzilla for 10 minutes." Suddenly, Godzilla heard a piercing noise, which directly stimulated its brain, making it dizzy and tinnitus. "What happened to Godzilla? Why did he stop attacking?" Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan looked puzzled. "Successful!" Liu Yueying was overjoyed. Using both hands and feet, she climbed onto Godzilla''s body as fast as she could, and then she stood on top of Godzilla''s head. The height was no different from the floating platform where Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan were. "You guys die for me!" Liu Yueying crossed her hands and waved her swords and swords together! brush! Swords, lights, swords and shadows merged together, and the huge half-moon-shaped blade flew straight towards Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan! "what!" The two women turned pale with fright, and fled in embarrassment. But the area of ??the floating platform is only about 1 square meter, and there are two of them standing there, so there is nowhere to hide. Seeing that the light blade was about to come in front of them, they were scared out of their wits. It is impossible to block, not to mention that neither of them are fighters, and their defense is not high. Even if they were warriors, Liu Yueying''s combined sword and sword were too terrifying for them to stop. Suddenly, the light blade disappeared out of thin air in front of the two of them. "It is forbidden to attack other adventurers." A line of reminders appeared in front of Liu Yueying''s eyes, and she was astonished. "Oops, I forgot that this layer of demon realm forbids adventurers from attacking each other." Zhao Yaqi hid behind Liu Shanshan, the two waited for a while, but nothing happened, looked up suspiciously, and found that the light blade had disappeared. The two were stunned, not knowing what happened. Seeing Liu Yueying sighing, Liu Shanshan suddenly thought of the rules of this demon realm, and she immediately told Zhao Yaqi. "Hahaha! Even God help me!" Zhao Yaqi looked up to the sky and laughed, she proudly said: "Bitch, you will never be able to kill me here!" Liu Yueying''s face was gloomy, and she said coldly: "Don''t be complacent, my companion will definitely come to rescue me!" "Hey, your companion?" Zhao Yaqi snorted and said, "Even if they know you are in danger, they can''t find you." "There are countless floating islands in this demon realm. Unless you use the [Summon Card] to summon your companions, they won''t be able to find them here." "I just want to ask you, do you have a [Summon Card]?" Liu Yueying pursed her lips, she really didn''t, but... "I have [Exchange Card]!" A light flashed in her eyes, and she could use [Exchange Card] to exchange positions with her companions. "Godzilla is very powerful, only Zhang Ze can defeat it." "However, Zhang Ze will be in danger if he does so." Liu Yueying was conflicted in her heart. She didn''t want Zhang Ze to be in danger, but in the current situation, only Zhang Ze could save her. Liu Shanshan whispered to Zhao Yaqi: "Miss, we don''t know if this **** will play other tricks, it''s best not to give her any chance, lest the night will have long dreams!" Zhao Yaqi nodded, she also thought Liu Shanshan''s suggestion was very necessary. "This **** is very cunning and runs fast. I don''t know when Godzilla will kill her." She snorted and said, "I don''t want to waste any more time, let this game end quickly." After all, she took out a card and used it directly at Liu Yueying. Vine Card Effect: Use vines to bind a target, making it unable to move for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 brush! Liu Yueying suddenly felt her body tighten. She looked down and was surprised to find that her body was tightly bound by a green vine as thick as a forearm! "what is this!" She struggled hard, but the vine was very resilient, and it seemed to be alive, it was shrinking and getting tighter and tighter! "Now you are bound by my vines, let''s see how you can escape!" When Zhao Yaqi''s voice came, Liu Yueying knew that the other party must have used some kind of card against her. She looked at Godzilla under her feet. At this time, there were less than 4 minutes left before the [Noise Card] effect ended. "What should I do?" Liu Yueying was extremely anxious, but in desperation, she finally made up her mind to ask Zhang Ze for help. When Zhang Ze heard that someone was entrapping his woman, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and his whole body exuded an invisible murderous aura! Zhang Feng was taken aback by the side, and asked tremblingly: "Brother, what''s the matter? You are so scary now!" "Moon Shadow is in danger!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Sister, you said before that you still have extra cards in your hand? Give them all to me!" "Oh well!" Zhang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately handed over all his cards to Zhang Ze, a total of 12 cards. Zhang Ze glanced at it, raised his eyebrows, and said, "You are really lucky to have so many good cards." He put the card away, and immediately replied to Liu Yueying: "Yueying, use [Exchange Card] immediately, and exchange places with me!" [Liu Yueying]: Alright, you must be careful! Then, a line of reminders appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "Your friend Liu Yueying uses [exchange card] to exchange places with you, do you agree?" "Agree or disagree." "agree!" brush! The things in front of him changed instantly, and Zhang Ze found himself standing on top of a giant monster with green vines tied to his body. Opposite him were two surprised women. Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan never expected that Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze would switch places! "You two **** dare to touch my woman, you want to die!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold, and his voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell. Being watched by Zhang Ze with incomparably cold eyes, the two women felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their whole bodies trembled involuntarily. This is not an ordinary fear, but a kind of fear from the bottom of the heart, a kind of instinctive fear of weak ants to powerful gods! They couldn''t understand that Zhang Ze in front of them was just an ordinary human being, and they were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat, and even felt incontinent! "Roar!" Suddenly, Godzilla under Zhang Ze let out a loud roar, the effect of [Noise Card] was over, and it woke up. "Hmph! We still have Godzilla, what are we afraid of!" Zhao Yaqi took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. With this super monster in charge, why should she be afraid of a human being? Moreover, Zhang Ze is still bound by vines, unable to move at all. So what if he could move? Adventurers are not allowed to attack each other here, and her safety is absolutely guaranteed. "Idiot! You were tricked by that **** Liu Yueying!" Zhao Yaqi said coldly: "She was in a desperate situation just now, she could only wait to die! In order to save her own life, she tricked you to die for her, and you were kept in the dark by her!" "Now, my Godzilla is about to wake up, waiting to be eaten in one bite!" Zhang Ze glanced at Godzilla indifferently, and said contemptuously, "It''s just a fictional monster, let''s see how I take it!" "Clown, come out!" As soon as Zhang Ze''s voice fell, the clown appeared beside him out of thin air. "Boss, what are your orders?" "Use your nirvana to destroy Godzilla!" Zhang Ze said coldly. Here, Zhao Yaqi and Zhao Yaqi are protected by the rules of the Demon Realm and will not be judged as Zhang Ze''s hostile targets. Therefore, Godzilla is the only enemy now, and the clown''s nirvana can hit 100%. "Roar!" Godzilla felt someone standing on top of it, and immediately shook his head vigorously, trying to throw the person above him away. The clown hugged Zhang Ze and jumped off Godzilla''s head. Godzilla swung his two sharp claws and grabbed the clown fiercely. The clown rolled continuously in the air, avoiding the attack. "This guy can actually summon monsters?!" Zhao Yaqi''s eyes widened in surprise, and Liu Shanshan next to her suddenly remembered something, and said in astonishment: "Now there is a very popular summoning **** on the Internet, also called Luo Sha. Could it be...he?" "Summon the Great God?" Zhao Yaqi immediately had an impression. She still remembered that her brother Zhao Qichao had mentioned this Rakshasa, but unexpectedly, it was Liu Yueying''s friend. "Hmph! So what about summoning the Great God?" "My Godzilla is the most powerful monster, even if he summons all the followers, he is still no match for Godzilla!" Zhao Yaqi gritted her teeth and said: "I don''t care what he calls the Great God, he will die here today!" The clown landed steadily. He looked at Godzilla, reached into his arms, took out a stack of cards and threw them into the air. "The exciting moment is here again. I don''t need to say that everyone can guess that the lucky one today is..." He took a card from the air and shouted cheerfully: "Godzilla! Congratulations!" Godzilla: "Oh?" In an instant, black smoke gathered and dark clouds covered the top. The furry black giant claws popped out of the black cloud, and slowly pressed towards the top of Godzilla''s head. Godzilla looked up, a look of surprise flashed in its eyes, and then, a faint blue light lit up from the dorsal fin of its tail. The blue light flows from the tail to the top, passes through the back, the nape of the neck, and finally condenses in the throat. "Roar!" It opened its mouth wide, and a thick blue flame spurted out, shooting straight towards the giant black claws in the sky! "Haha is Godzilla''s strongest skill, atomic breath!" Zhao Yaqi yelled excitedly: "No creature can resist this terrifying energy, just wait to perish! Haha... eh?" Her laughter stopped abruptly, because she saw that the giant black claws were hit solidly by Godzilla''s atomic breath, and they were unharmed! Not even a vellus hair was burned! "How could this be?" Zhao Yaqi was stunned. Godzilla was also stunned, and the next moment, the giant claws suddenly shot down, and the huge and powerful monster hundreds of meters high, like a pile of sand, was directly smashed into powder! Zhao Yaqi couldn''t believe her eyes, that was an extremely powerful Godzilla! A super monster capable of destroying half of the earth, that''s it, gone? Zhang Ze opened the summoning space and saw that Godzilla was inside. He nodded in satisfaction, and then moved his gaze to the two women in midair. "Next, it''s your turn!" Chapter 498： , Your game is really fair! Liu Shanshan was so frightened that she trembled all over, she said to Zhao Yaqi in horror: "Miss, let''s run, this man is so scary!" Zhao Yaqi was also afraid in her heart, she planned to throw the dice and escape together with Liu Shanshan, but after thinking about it, she gave up this idea. "No, we can''t go!" Biting her lip, she seemed to have made up her mind: "Today, I must kill Luo Sha!" Liu Shanshan stared at her dumbfounded, and persuaded: "Miss, are you crazy? Even Godzilla has been dealt with by him, we are no match for him!" "I''m not crazy!" Zhao Yaqi took a deep breath and said, "We have already made a death feud with him. Even if we escape today, we will be hunted down by him in the future. He is so strong, we definitely can''t beat him, why not Let''s break up with him today!" She looked around and said, "This is a good place!" "Here?" Liu Shanshan looked blank, and then she reacted: "Miss, are you planning to use the DIY floating island to deal with Rakshasa?" "That''s right!" Zhao Yaqi twitched her lips, nodded and said, "As long as I transform this floating island, I can deal with him like I dealt with Liu Yueying!" With a sneer on her face, she said: "In my territory, no matter how he summons the great god, he will die to me!" "Miss, how do you plan to deal with Luo Sha?" Liu Shanshan asked curiously. "It''s very simple. I want to design a game where the winner lives and the loser dies!" Zhao Yaqi said while checking her backpack. Liu Shanshan was still a little worried: "Miss, will this really work?" "Don''t worry!" Zhao Yaqi said confidently, "The game I designed is naturally in my best interest. Shanshan, give me all your cards!" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin, looked at the cards in his hand, and thought to himself: "I only have one [Duel Card] in my hand, who should I deal with first?" "Raksha!" Suddenly, Zhao Yaqi''s voice came. Zhang Ze looked up, only to hear her say: "Luosha, you are very powerful, even Godzilla was defeated by you, we are not your opponent." "I know you won''t let us go, but you can''t stop us from escaping with dice. However, I have a proposal now, let us have a fair game, and the loser will die! Do you dare?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "Fair game? Hmph, yes!" brush! Zhao Yaqi waved his hand, and a card flew towards Zhang Ze, which was gently pinched by Zhang Ze''s two fingers. He looked at it, and it was a [Stop Card]. Stop Card Effect: Stop once on the floating island and experience the fun again. Times: 1/1 "I have already designed the rules and procedures of the competition. You only need to use this [Stop Card] to compete with me." Zhao Yaqi chuckled and said aggressively, "Don''t you want to avenge your woman? If you''re a man, use this card!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and used the [Stop Card] casually. "Welcome to DIY Floating Island, where adventurers are allowed to personalize the floating island according to their own preferences. Your customized floating island will have an effect on the next coming adventurer." "When the effect ends, the DIY floating island will return to its original state, and others can continue to personalize this floating island." "This floating island has been customized by adventurers (Deadly Violet), please join the (Deadly Violet) design competition." "The rules of the game are as follows: Use the cards in your hand to fight. When the time expires, the side with the most cards left wins." "The fate of the loser: one card is exchanged for one execution, the method of execution, and the life and death of the loser are all determined by the winner." The prompts in front of him rolled by, and Zhang Ze noticed a square table and two chairs appeared in front of him. Zhao Yaqi was already sitting opposite the table, and Liu Shanshan was standing behind her. The two looked at Zhang Ze with sinister expressions. "As soon as you sit down, the game is on." "A card game?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "I played a similar game with a master before, and that game was very intense." Zhao Yaqi was taken aback for a moment: "Have you ever played a card game?" "Hehe, don''t be nervous." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "My match was much more difficult than yours. Wait a minute, I have something to say with my followers." He called the clown to his side, and the two of them turned their backs to Zhao Yaqi and muttered, not knowing what they were doing. After a while, Zhang Ze turned around, sat on the chair calmly, and said, "I''m ready, I can start the game." "Ding! The match begins!" "Please roll the dice first, and the one with the highest number of points will make the move first." Zhang Ze looked at Zhao Yaqi: "Ladies first." Zhao Yaqi smiled and said: "I am the host, you should take priority, so as not to say that the game is unfair!" "Okay." Zhang Ze shrugged, and threw the dice casually. The dice rolled on the table a few times, and finally stopped at 5 o''clock. "You''re lucky, it''s my turn." But Zhao Yaqi didn''t roll the dice, but took out a card first, Zhang Ze could see clearly that it was [Lucky Card]. "Using [Lucky Card], the dice rolled must get 6 points..." Zhang Ze snorted coldly: "Your game is really fair!" Zhao Yaqi laughed and said, "The rules don''t say that cards cannot be used when rolling the dice!" After using the [Lucky Card], Zhao Yaqi rolled a 6 and got the upper hand as she wished. "Raksha, I originally thought you were a very smart person, but now it seems that you are actually a big idiot!" Zhao Yaqi took out a card from her backpack and put it on the table, a cruel smile appeared on her face: "After this card takes effect, your end will come!" Zhang Ze looked at her card, it was [Devil Card]. Devil Card Effect: Destroy all cards on the opponent. Times: 1/1 "It''s your turn, summon the Great God!" Zhao Yaqi crossed her arms and sneered. If Zhang Ze can''t eliminate the effect of [Devil Card], all his cards will be destroyed. Without waiting for the time to end, Zhao Yaqi has already won the game ahead of schedule. Even if Zhang Ze has a way to solve the [Devil Card], Zhao Yaqi is not worried, because there are as many as 150 cards in her hand! This is the result of her and Liu Shanshan''s mixing in this Demon Realm for more than three months, and there are many good cards in it. If the two are evenly matched and the battle ends, Zhao Yaqi also believes that she must have more cards than Zhang Ze. Therefore, this seemingly fair game is not fair at all. Zhang Ze froze when he saw the [Devil Card] on the table. He really didn''t expect that Zhao Yaqi had such a powerful card in his hand. He lowered his head and looked through his system backpack, but couldn''t find any cards that could solve the predicament in front of him. Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly and said, "It turns out that this is a trap you set in advance. Any fair game is actually a lie." Zhao Yaqi laughed out loud. She saw that Zhang Ze had no way to eliminate the effect of [Devil Card], so she tore off the mask of hypocrisy and laughed wildly: "You just found out? How could you win the game I designed? Ahaha , I''ll just say you''re a big idiot!" "Ding! Your turn is over." The reminder flashed, and the [Devil Card] effect was activated! call! More than a dozen cards on Zhang Ze''s body automatically flew out of his backpack, instantly ignited in the air, and turned into ashes in a short while. "Miss! We won!" Liu Shanshan jumped excitedly and shouted: "We actually defeated the Summoner, we are too good!" "What we? It''s me!" Zhao Yaqi gave Liu Shanshan a white look, and she lit up all her cards, which filled the whole table. "Hehehe, what method should I use to punish you?" With a sick and cruel expression on her face, she said with a cold smile, "I remember that there are eighteen tortures in hell, so I''ll let you try them all. I won''t let you die, you have to keep experiencing it! Hahaha!" Zhang Ze tapped Erlang''s leg, and calmly looked at Zhao Yaqi, who was laughing wildly, without any trace of fear or panic on his face. "Why aren''t you afraid?" Zhao Yaqi sensed that something was wrong, and said calmly, "Aren''t you afraid of death?!" Liu Shanshan said angrily: "Miss, this guy looks down on us, and will torture him to death in a while!" "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I haven''t lost the game. What are you afraid of?" Zhang Ze said with a faint smile. Zhao Yaqi stood up and said: "Your cards are gone, how could you not lose!" She looked up and shouted: "System, hurry up and judge the winner!" "Ding! The outcome is still undecided, please continue the game." "What?" Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan widened their eyes at the same time when they heard the prompt, their eyes were full of astonishment. Zhao Yaqi didn''t want to believe it, she pointed at Zhang Ze and yelled, "What is the outcome? He has no more cards!" But the system still replied to her: "Ding! The result is still undecided, please continue the game." "Damn!" Zhao Yaqi swears angrily, and can only continue the game. She took out two cards from the card, namely [Copy Card] and [Death Card] Reaper Card Effect: Take away 1 life from the target. Times: 1/1 She used the [Copy Card] to copy three [Reaper Cards], then put them all on the table, and said angrily: "If this is the case, then I will kill you with my own hands!" Every adventurer starts with three lives, which is well known. So Zhao Yaqi used three [Death Cards] in a row, the purpose was to take away Zhang Ze''s life in one go, and let him die on the spot! In this way, without waiting for the system to decide whether to win or lose the game, Zhang Ze will also die in her hands. "Miss, well done!" Liu Shanshan clapped her hands flatteringly. "Well, this move is really beautiful." Zhang Ze who was opposite suddenly also applauded. Zhao Yaqi frowned, she felt more and more that something was wrong. Because the Rakshasa in front of him is too calm in the face of death! "Could it be..." Her heart sank suddenly, and an ominous feeling surged up. "Ding, it''s your turn." Zhang Ze glanced at the system prompt, raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "Joker, give me back the card I put in your place before." "Good boss!" The clown hurried over and presented three cards with both hands. They are [Angel Card], [Copy Card] and [Enhanced Card]. "You! You! How can you hide the card on the follower?" Zhao Yaqi stood up angrily, and shouted angrily: "This is a foul!" "foul?" Zhang Ze took the three cards from the clown, and said calmly: "I temporarily stored these cards on my followers before the game. How can it be considered a foul?" Zhao Yaqi was taken aback for a moment, and then she remembered that before Zhang Ze sat down to compete, he and the clown were making some tricks, and it turned out that they put the cards on the clown. According to the rules, the game officially starts only when the two sides sit down. In addition, because the clown belongs to Zhang Ze, the things on him naturally belong to Zhang Ze, so they can be transferred to Zhang Ze. "Damn! Damn!" Zhao Yaqi slapped the table angrily, and she glared at Zhang Ze fiercely: "You are so cunning!" "You can play tricks behind the scenes of the game. There''s nothing wrong with me being cunning." Zhang Ze said with a calm smile, "Let''s stop talking nonsense. My round time is running out, so I have to act quickly." Next, Zhang Ze started his own operation. Step 1: Use [Copy Card] to copy [Enhancement Card] to get three [Enhancement Cards]. Step 2: Use [Enhanced Card] to strengthen [Angel Card], strengthen it three times in a row, and get [Enhanced Angel Card*3]. Step 3: Use [Enhanced Angel Card*3] to get 40 cards! In an instant, Zhang Ze was filled with cards. Although the number was not half that of Zhao Yaqi''s, the quality of the cards was very good. "Hey? This card seems familiar." Zhang Ze took out a card from the cards and waved it in front of Zhao Yaqi. Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan''s eyes straightened immediately, because they saw that the card was [Devil Card]. "No, don''t be afraid!" Zhao Yaqi forced herself to be calm, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said in a trembling voice: "I still have three [Death Cards] waiting for him, if he can''t solve it, after the round is over, he will die." The only one is him!" "Oh, yes! Why did I forget your [Reaper Card]?" Zhang Ze slapped his forehead, then took another card from the card and used it on himself. [free card] Effect: Enter the state of immortality for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "You actually have the Exemption Card!" Zhao Yaqi immediately collapsed on the chair. With this card, Zhang Ze will never die no matter what. "Miss, what should I do?" Liu Shanshan panicked, but now Zhao Yaqi''s mind has gone blank, she has no way to reverse the situation like Zhang Ze. "Ding! Your turn is over." Finally it was Zhao Yaqi''s turn, and her [Death Card] was activated. Swipe! Three [Death Cards] flew towards Zhang Ze, but under the effect of the [Death Free Card], Zhang Ze didn''t lose a single life. Zhao Yaqi bit her back teeth stared at Zhang Ze''s [Devil Card], thinking hard about the countermeasures. Suddenly, she thought of something, and hastily turned out a card from her own. "Hahaha! I found it!" She clutched the card tightly, as if grasping a life-saving straw. "With this card, I can still win!" Zhao Yaqi slapped the card on the table vigorously, with a proud face: "Your [Devil Card] is useless!" Bounce card Effect: Rebound the opponent''s card effect for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 "[Rebound Card]?" Zhang Ze showed a surprised look, nodded in praise and said, "Well, you played this card well. But..." He showed a card, placed it in front of Zhao Yaqi, and said with a slight smile: "The result remains the same, you will still lose!" Chapter 499： , Im not right! Popular recommendation: The card that Zhang Ze showed was [Fool Card]. Fool Card Effect: Reverse the effect of a card for 10 minutes. Times: 1/1 Zhao Yaqi was taken aback for a moment, then snorted and said contemptuously, "You want to use [Fool''s Card] to change the effect of my [Rebound Card]? You are dreaming!" "No matter what effect your card has, my [Rebound Card] will bounce back for you!" Liu Shanshan also sneered: "Can''t you understand the text on the card? Or is there a problem with your reading comprehension? Do you need me to explain it to you again?" Faced with the cynicism of the two women, Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said flatly, "I just want your card to help me rebound." "what?" Both Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan were stunned, they didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Zhang Ze''s gourd. "Keep your eyes open and take a good look at how I use the [Fool''s Card]!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze used the [Fool Card] on Zhao Yaqi''s [Bounce Card]. brush! "Your [Fool Card] effect is bounced back to [Demon Card] by [Rebound Card]." "Your [Devil Card] is affected by [Fool Card], and the card effect is reversed." Two lines of system prompts flashed, and Zhang Ze looked at his [Devil Card] again. Not only the effect has changed, but the name of the card has also changed. Reversed Devil Card Effect: Double the number of cards on the opponent. Times: 1/1 Seeing this scene, Zhao Yaqi and Liu Shanshan finally came to their senses. It turned out that Zhang Ze''s real purpose was not to deal with her [Rebound Card], but to use the [Fool''s Card] to reverse the [Demon Card] through the effect of [Rebound Card]. "[Reversed Devil Card] can double the number of cards..." Zhao Yaqi''s eyes were lost, and she muttered in her mouth: "If Luo Sha uses this card to deal with me, my [Rebound Card] will bounce the effect back to Luo Sha himself..." "In this way, the number of cards in Rakshasa will double!" Liu Shanshan tremblingly said: "My God! He has already calculated everything!" "Don''t panic!" Zhao Yaqi bit the corner of her lips, and said in a deep voice, "Even if the cards in his hand are doubled, the number is not as many as mine, don''t be afraid!" However, before she finished speaking, Zhang Ze, who was facing him, showed another card. Samsara Card Effect: Lock a card and return it to the user''s hand after use. It can be reincarnated 5 times. Times: 1/1 Zhao Yaqi was completely dumbfounded, she already knew what Zhang Ze was going to do. That''s right, it''s still the old routine, borrow her [Rebound Card], let the [Samsara Card] act on Zhang Ze''s [Reverse Demon Card]. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Mimi Reading, install the latest version. Afterwards, Zhang Ze can reuse the [Reversed Demon Card] to double his own cards. If you reincarnate five times, you can double it five times! Not to mention that she has 150 cards in her hand, even 500 cards are surpassed by Zhang Ze! "No way!" Liu Shanshan exclaimed, "Why do you have so many powerful cards?!" "Maybe because..." Zhang Ze showed an inscrutable smile: "I am a god!" "Ding! Your turn is over." Zhang Ze''s [Reverse Demon Card] activated its effect, and was then rebounded by Zhao Yaqi''s [Rebound Card]. "Affected by the effect of [Reversed Demon Card], the number of your cards is doubled." brush! The number of cards in front of Zhang Ze doubled immediately, and at the same time, [Reverse Demon Card] returned to Zhang Ze''s hand under the effect of [Reincarnation Card]. "It''s your turn, Miss Zhao." Looking at Zhang Ze''s cold smile, Zhao Yaqi''s face turned pale. In order to survive, she rummaged through her cards frantically, trying to find a chance of survival. However, although she has a large number of cards, the quality is not high. So when her turn ends, she just finds some mediocre cards that can''t save her at all. One round, two rounds, three rounds... All her cards were easily resolved by Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze''s cards continued to double. When the five reincarnations ended, Zhang Ze already had more than 500 cards in his hand, four times more than Zhao Yaqi. times! "Miss, it''s almost time for the game, what should I do?" Liu Shanshan was sweating profusely. And Zhao Yaqi was speechless, her mind was completely blank, only one voice kept echoing: "I''m going to lose! I''m going to lose!" She grabbed her hair tightly with both hands, her eyes filled with fear and regret. "Why should I compete with Luo Sha? Where do I have the confidence to beat him?" "If Shanshan and I had escaped here before, at least we could have survived. At worst, we would never enter the Demon Realm again!" "And I have an older brother, he will help me. But now... no one can save me!" "I just dug a hole for myself, and then buried myself!" "It turns out that the real idiot is me, and I am even more stupid than a pig!" Now that Zhao Yaqi''s bowels were full of regret, she couldn''t help but slapped herself twice, and her face was immediately covered with five red fingerprints. However, everything is irreparable. "Ding! The game time is over." "According to statistics, the number of Rakshasa cards is 1113, and the number of Deadly Violet cards is 138." "The final winner is: Rakshasa!" "According to the rules, Rakshasa can execute deadly violets, and the number of executions is 1113-138=975 times." Seeing this number, Zhao Yaqi felt her bones go limp and collapsed on the chair. She only has 3 lives, not even a fraction of the number of executions! Zhang Ze pinched his chin, with a dangerous gleam in his eyes. "I remember, you mentioned the eighteen tortures of **** before, um! I think this idea is very creative." He looked at Zhao Yaqi, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth: "Let you experience it yourself." "If I don''t let you die, you won''t die. 975 executions, I think it will definitely make you feel very enjoyable!" As soon as Zhang Ze''s voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly changed. According to Zhang Ze''s idea, the DIY floating island turned into a hellish underworld. In an instant, the world was dark and the wind was blowing. One after another ghost shadows wandered around, and all I could hear were ghost cries and screams. "No, no, no... I don''t want to go to hell!" Zhao Yaqi was already crying in fright. She got up and wanted to escape, but suddenly a black iron rope was wrapped around her neck and she was hung up. Zhao Yaqi''s feet were off the ground, and she kept pulling the iron chain with both hands, trying to break free from it. But the iron chain became tighter and tighter, and she involuntarily stuck out her bright red tongue. At this time, two ghost soldiers suddenly appeared, one fixed Zhao Yaqi''s head so that she wouldn''t move around, the other held a huge iron tongs, clamped her tongue firmly, and pulled it out forcefully! Zhao Yaqi watched helplessly as her tongue got longer and longer, and then it snapped off with a crisp sound! "okokokok!" She suddenly let out a painful howl, tears and snot flowed down together, and blood gushed from her mouth! "The first level of torture in **** seems to be tongue pulling, um, it suits you very well." Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "This is what happens when you cheat my woman!" "Miss..." Liu Shanshan was completely stunned by the scene in front of her. She knew that she could not save Zhao Yaqi, and she also knew that Zhang Ze would deal with her next. So she stepped back quietly, and at the same time took out the dice, ready to escape. "Want to escape?" Zhang Ze had already noticed her every move, and said coldly: "You are also an accomplice, you must die!" After finishing speaking, he took out a [Duel Card] and prepared to use it on Liu Shanshan, but the system prompted: "Your current game is not over yet, so you cannot use the card on the target." "Huh?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and immediately realized: "Is it because my execution of Zhao Yaqi has not yet ended, so the competition is not over?" Seeing that Zhang Ze could not use cards, Liu Shanshan knew that the opportunity must be lost, so she immediately used dice to escape. At this time, Zhao Yaqi stretched out her hand to Liu Shanshan, with blood spurting from her mouth, and making an indistinct sound, she was asking Liu Shanshan for help. But Liu Shanshan just shook her head at her and ran away. Zhang Ze snapped her fingers, and Zhao Yaqi suddenly found that her tongue had recovered, and she could speak again. "Liu Shanshan, you bitch!" She yelled into the air, "You actually left me and ran away!" Zhang Ze laughed and said, "It seems that Liu Shanshan is not loyal to you. Are you ready? Let''s start the next round of torture, scissors torture!" Zhao Yaqi suddenly felt as if struck by lightning, her body trembling non-stop, she turned around, knelt down to Zhang Ze with a plop, and kowtowed like pounding garlic. "Forgive me, please forgive me!" She burst into tears and begged: "I was wrong, I was a fool, I was a bitch, please... no no no!" Amidst her mournful wailing, a ghost soldier grabbed her by the hair and dragged her back. There, another ghost soldier was waiting for her with a huge iron scissors in his hand, grinning grinningly. Click! Click! Click! Every time the scissors were closed, one of Zhao Yaqi''s green fingers was cut off. She let out a scream like killing a pig, and the sound made people feel chills in the back. But Zhang Ze showed an expression of enjoyment. For some reason, he felt that Zhao Yaqi''s screams were like the sound of heaven, which was extremely beautiful. Ten fingers were cut off, blood flowed from the bare palm, Zhao Yaqi was drenched in sweat, her face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and she muttered in her heart: "It''s finally over..." Snapped! Zhang Ze''s fingers snapped again, and Zhao Yaqi looked at her intact fingers, tears streaming down her face again. "Don''t worry, the next torture is waiting for you, Ms. Zhao." Zhang Ze sneered and said, "You can still enjoy this painful feeling 973 times, ahahaha!" "Do not!" Thinking of the more painful punishment in the future, Zhao Yaqi had completely collapsed, and she shouted loudly: "Kill me, please kill me! I don''t want to suffer any more!" Zhang Ze turned a deaf ear and just waved his hands to tell the ghost soldiers to execute quickly. He waited to hear the woman''s screams. After an unknown amount of time, a piece of information suddenly entered Zhang Ze''s field of vision. "Moon Shadow?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, are you okay? Is there any danger? Looking at the message sent by Liu Yueying, Zhang Ze suddenly felt something burst in his mind. "What am I... doing?" He held his forehead, frowning, "I feel like I''ve lost my mind." Looking up to the opposite side, Zhao Yaqi was in a big shape, tied upside down by two ghost pawns on four wooden stakes, and then sawed alive from the middle by a sharp saw... "Stop!" Zhang Ze immediately waved his hands and shouted to stop, the scene was too bloody, even though he was determined, he couldn''t help retching in his stomach. "I actually enjoyed it very much before..." He took a deep breath and wiped his cold sweat: "I''m not right!" At this time, Zhao Yaqi had already experienced all 18 kinds of torture, her 3 lives were long gone, and she was in a state of desperation, muttering non-stop: "Let me die... let me die..." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, for this woman, such a cruel punishment is enough, there is no need to continue to torture her. As a result, Zhang Ze made a move, and all the underworld and ghost soldiers disappeared, Zhao Yaqi also fell to the ground, her life ended, and her soul was liberated. The floating island changed back to its original appearance, Zhang Ze stood on the huge empty platform, and replied to Liu Yueying''s message. [Raksha]: I''m fine, I''ll go back to you now. [Liu Yueying]: The giant gods have also arrived at the floating island at the end, I asked them if they have a [summoning card] to summon you directly. Rakshasa: Good. After a while, a system prompt appeared. "Your friend Yiye Zhiqiu used [Summon Card] to summon you, do you agree?" "Agree or disagree." "agree!" brush! Zhang Ze''s figure appeared in front of Liu Yueying and the others. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying threw herself into his arms and said, "I''m so worried about you!" The situation at that time was too dangerous, and she is still blaming herself She shouldn''t let Zhang Ze take the risk instead of herself. Zhang Ze gently stroked her soft long hair, and said softly, "I''m fine, don''t worry." Xiao Niao Yiren said bitterly: "Zhang Ze! Where are those two sluts? Did you kill them? You actually wanted to kill my sister, you bastard!" "Zhao Yaqi was dealt with by me, but Liu Shanshan ran away." Zhang Ze shrugged and explained: "I was in a competition at the time, and the system forbade me to shoot Liu Shanshan, sorry." "It''s okay." Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "As long as you come back safely." "Zhao Yaqi..." Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally, thinking for a while, and said: "As far as I know, there is a junior in the Zhao family named Zhao Yaqi, could it be her?" "It should be her." Liu Yueying said: "Otherwise, with Chen Feng''s family background, it would be impossible to fall in love with a girl from an ordinary family." The giant **** showed a worried look: "Brother Luosha killed Zhao Yaqi, I''m afraid the Zhao family will not let it go." "What are you afraid of them doing!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said proudly, "Brother Luosha is invincible! No one can defeat him!" Zhang Ze smiled. He looked at the crowd and asked, "Is everyone here? Can we go to the next level of Demon Realm?" Zhang Feng shook his head: "No bro, Brother Dragon King hasn''t arrived yet." "What''s his situation?" Zhang Ze asked strangely. The little princess Qian said unhappily: "This unlucky **** is trapped on the trap floating island again, and it will take more than forty minutes to leave. I''m convinced!" Everyone immediately burst into laughter. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Okay then, we''ll just wait for him, as I have something to do." He took out the crystal ball from the system backpack, and he whispered: "I have something to ask the Creator God!" Chapter 500： , What are we doing really serious work? , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Gently rubbing the crystal ball, Zhang Ze called out to the God of Creation in his heart. "You looking for me?" The voice of the Creator God sounded in his mind, Zhang Ze nodded, and said in his heart: "I have something to ask you." "I know what you''re going to ask." The God of Creation said leisurely: "You feel that your personality has changed, don''t you?" Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, and said in a deep voice, "So you already knew! Tell me, why did this happen?" "There''s no need to be nervous, let alone excited." The God of Creation smiled lightly, "All these are side effects brought about by the improved compatibility." "Side effects? What do you mean?" Zhang Ze frowned: "Will I lose my mind completely in the future? Become a...perverted killer?" "No, no, absolutely not." The God of Creation said, "You want to become a God of Creation, how could you become a perverted murderer?" "I admit that I didn''t make it clear to you before, and that''s because I think it''s nothing at all." "Because you are a strong-willed person, this side effect is easy for you to overcome." Zhang Ze didn''t believe the words of the Creator God. He continued to ask: "You haven''t explained what this side effect is?" "When you fuse my memory in Huang Liang''s dream, it will inevitably affect you." "It''s like you have another person''s memory in your mind, which makes you unclear which memory is yours and which one is not." "So there may be instances of insanity, but don''t worry, that will fade away as the fit improves." The God of Creation explained and comforted: "This is the only way you must go to become a god. As long as you persevere to the end and become the God of Creation, this side effect will naturally disappear." Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but his brows remained unfurled. He was still suspicious. "I know, you still don''t trust me." The voice of the creator **** sounded slowly: "But, don''t you want to save your world, save your relatives and friends?" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly. Immediately, Liu Yueying and Zhang Yiliu appeared in his mind, as well as Zhang Feng, Giant God and Dragon King. Seeing that Zhang Ze was a little shaken, the God of Creation continued, "Although I don''t know much about the situation, the enemy you are facing seems to be very powerful." "Based on your current strength, I''m afraid you will be crushed by the opponent... At that time, the mountains and rivers will be broken, and the people will be destroyed. The scene must be very miserable." Zhang Ze clenched his fists involuntarily, Zhang Yiliu''s voice seemed to echo in his ears. "Our world was destroyed by God, and human beings perished! Everyone died!" "Mom was killed by bad guys, dad, you must protect mom!" Gritting his teeth, Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I understand. In fact, this is the so-called price, right?" "I get your power to protect my world, but my mind will also be affected by you...OK, I accept it!" The God of Creation laughed softly: "You really don''t have to worry, I am you and you are me, nothing will change." "Next, do you want to enter the Huangliang dreamland? You still have a long way to go on the road to becoming a god. For your family and friends, you have to work hard, hehehe." Zhang Ze slowly opened his eyes, and he entered Huang Liang''s dream again. The environment he was in now was a double dormitory. The memories in his mind told him that he lived here with another student named Zhou Ran. "The Creator God''s words are full of loopholes, this guy must have hidden something from me." "However, in order to protect everything I own, the power to create God is necessary!" Zhang Ze walked to the window, looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, and thought to himself: "Can relying on will alone really allow me to maintain my nature?" Just as he was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall, thin boy walked in and shouted, "Zhang Ze, are you going or not?" "Ah?" Zhang Ze turned around in surprise, and asked doubtfully, "Where are you going, Zhou Ran?" Zhou Ran put on an expression of looking at the sky speechlessly, and he said angrily: "Working! Brother!" "The God of Creation qualification test will be held next week. Can your family provide one hundred thousand yuan for the test fee?" His mother''s old face suddenly appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, he shook his head and said, "I can''t..." Zhou Ran came over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "So, poor students like us have to find their own way, look at this." As he spoke, he handed Zhang Ze a colorful leaflet with a few big characters written on it: "Extreme experience, enjoy it!" "Only you can''t think of it, but we can''t do it!" "You only need 5,000 yuan to make your dreams come true!" There are also many pictures below, including luxury cars and gourmet food, scenic spots, handsome men and beautiful women... "What is this?" Zhang Ze was confused. Zhou Ran explained: "This is the flyer of the experience store where we are going to work. I have already negotiated with the boss. The salary is calculated by the hour. We will be given 2,000 yuan per hour, and 20,000 yuan for ten hours! " "As long as you do it for fifty hours, you will get the assessment fee." Zhang Ze asked curiously, "Then what do we need to do?" "It''s very simple! Let the customer enter the world we created and satisfy all his requirements!" Zhou Ran rubbed his hands together and said, "Ordinary people don''t know how to create, but we do. As long as we make them happy, they will give us money! " Zhang Ze was a little worried: "Is this possible? Our spiritual power is still too weak, and we can only create a small world. What if we can''t meet the requirements of the guests?" Zhou Ran said confidently: "It''s okay! Based on the elementary creation techniques we have learned, there must be no problem." After several experiences, Zhang Ze knew that it was best to follow the trend in Huangliang Dreamland, otherwise he would be kicked out. So he nodded and said, "Okay then, I''ll go with you." "This is a good brother! Let''s go!" Zhou Ran laughed loudly, and walked out of the dormitory with his arms around Zhang Ze''s shoulders. Following Zhou Ran to a commercial street near the school, Zhou Ran pointed to a luxurious shop and said, "This is the shop, let''s go in." Just as the two were about to go in, suddenly, a sloppy middle-aged man was thrown out by two strong men. He had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and he hadn''t gotten up for a long time, obviously being severely beaten. "Hurry up and get lost! How dare you come here to play without money!" A burly man with a face full of flesh cursed viciously at the sloppy middle-aged man: "Poor man! Come make trouble next time, and I''ll tear your bones apart!" "Please! Let me take another look at my wife and daughter, please!" The middle-aged man struggled to get up and kowtowed again and again, only to be beaten and scolded again. "Why hit people casually?" Zhang Ze frowned and said, "Are you sure this is not a casino?" Seeing that the middle-aged man vomited blood and begged for mercy, but the two thugs did not intend to stop, Zhang Ze couldn''t stand it. Zhou Ran grabbed Zhang Ze and said in a low voice, "Don''t meddle in your own business, we are here to make money." Being dragged into the store by Zhou Ran, the two met the owner of the experience store, a fat man with a mustache. "Brother Shen!" Zhou Ran respectfully bowed to the fat man: "My friend and I are here to report, and we can start working today." Brother Shen glanced at the two of them, and said casually: "Well, go to rooms a4 and a5, I will arrange guests to find you." "That''s great, Brother Shen!" Zhou Ran brought Zhang Ze to rooms a4 and a5. Zhang Ze frowned even more as he looked at the room in front of him. The room is not big, about five or six square meters, with simple furnishings, a bed and a chair, and nothing else. There is a small orange light above the head, combined with some scantily clad men and women pictures on the surrounding walls, the atmosphere of the whole room is called ambiguous. Zhang Ze couldn''t help but asked Zhou Ran again: "Are you sure this is not that kind of place? Are we doing serious work?" "Don''t worry, this is definitely a legitimate place!" Zhou Ran patted his chest and assured: "It''s a legitimate company." "Then explain to me, what happened to the middle-aged man who was beaten outside just now?" Zhang Ze squinted at him and asked, "And what about the layout and atmosphere of this room?" "Ahem, let''s talk in the room first." Zhou Ran coughed twice, pulled Zhang Ze into the room, and said in a low voice, "Creation can satisfy all people''s fantasies, because it is so real and beautiful!" "So, many people are addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves." He pointed out his thumb and said, "The man just now must have become addicted, and ended up spending all his money." Zhang Ze frowned even tighter: "Isn''t this similar to those psychotropic drugs? Doesn''t the police department care?" "It''s not the same, it''s not the same." Zhou Ran waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t harm the body, but it will only make people lose their wealth and make them mentally decadent. It doesn''t constitute a crime, and the Police Department doesn''t care about it." "Huh!" Zhang Ze snorted angrily, pointed to the bed in the room, and asked, "What does this mean? Why is there still a bed?" "Of course it is to let the guests lie comfortably on the bed and enjoy our services." Zhou Ran said it as a matter of course, and said, "Could it be possible that you still let the guests stand all the time?" "Then what''s the matter with the lights and the pictures all over the wall?" "In order to let the guests enter the state and immerse themselves in it." "Okay!" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said helplessly, "Then tell me, what should I do when the guests come?" "It''s very simple. You first let the guest lie on the bed, then hold his hand, create according to his requirements, and then let him enter the world you created to experience and enjoy it." "Oh, that''s right!" Zhou Ran reminded with a solemn face: "Don''t forget to set up an insurance policy to protect your sanity, so as not to meet some unscrupulous guests who will wantonly destroy our world and cause damage to our brains. harm." Zhang Ze glanced at Zhou Ran and asked, "Have you been here before?" "This...hehe." Zhou Ran was exposed by Zhang Ze, smiled embarrassingly, and said: "I can''t help it, I have a girlfriend, and the cost is much higher than before." The two were talking, when they suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "Where is the service staff in room a4? A guest is coming!" "Coming!" Zhou Ran shouted with a long voice, then patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and ran out all the way. After a while, I heard Zhou Ran''s obsequious voice from next door: "Hello, guest, what service do you need?" Zhang Ze''s face turned green, and he felt as if he had come to a place he shouldn''t have come. "In order to improve the degree of compatibility, in order to become a **** of creation, I will go all out!" After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Ze''s first customer came to the door. "Oh? Are you new here?" The guest was a middle-aged beautiful woman. She walked into the room, looked Zhang Ze up and down, smiled and said, "Young man is so handsome." Zhang Ze blushed slightly, imitating Zhou Ran''s words and said, "Hello, guest, what service do you need?" "Create an existence that you think is the strongest!" The middle-aged woman sat by the bed, her beautiful face approached Zhang Ze, and she said in a deep voice, "Remember, you want the strongest one!" "If you can meet my request, I can give you a nice extra tip." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he didn''t understand why this woman made such a request, but he would satisfy the other party''s request. "Okay, guest." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and fell into deep thought: "The strongest existence...is here." In my mind, the transparent frame began to change, slowly becoming a human form, followed by his appearance and clothes. "Well, it should be almost there." Zhang Ze nodded with satisfaction looking at his work, "By the way, I have to set his character." While Zhang Ze was creating the characters, the middle-aged beautiful woman walked out of the room and answered a phone call. "How is the lady?" asked the woman. A voice came from the phone: "Still in a coma, my lord, Madam asked if you have found a suitable candidate?" "Not yet." The woman shook her head and said, "Miss is a peerless genius. No one can break the world she created. It is too difficult to rescue her from it. Ordinary people simply do not have this ability." "Then why don''t you give up?" the person on the phone asked. "I''ve already given up." The woman sighed, and said, "This man is the last one I''m looking for." Back in the room, Zhang Ze had already opened his eyes and said, "Guest, I have fulfilled your request." The woman raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "It''s so fast, okay, let me see how strong your creation is." Holding Zhang Ze''s hand, the woman slowly closed her eyes, and in an instant, she entered Zhang Ze''s mind. "Young man, where is the thing you created?" The woman looked around and found a figure slowly walking towards her from a distance. The bald head like a light bulb has an unremarkable appearance, a very earthy yellow Superman suit, and a white cloak fluttering behind his back, which looks weird and funny. At this time, Zhang Ze also slowly appeared beside the woman. "This is what you think is the strongest existence?" The woman showed a disappointed expression, shook her head and said, "I think he is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t seem to have a bright mind yet. Could it be that he is a fool?" "Guest, he is really strong." Zhang Ze said seriously: "You can try his strength." "Is it necessary?" The woman has lost interest. She has found many people and seen many powerful creatures. Only Zhang Ze looks the weakest. "However, it''s okay to try, anyway, I''ve already come in." After thinking about it, the woman decided to give it a try, so that both Zhang Ze and herself would give up. Snapped! She snapped her fingers, and a huge monster appeared behind her. She pointed at the bald man opposite and ordered, "Eat him!" Chapter 501： , the world of light and dark , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Seeing that women in his world can create creatures at will, Zhang Ze''s expression changed slightly. He originally thought that the woman would ask him to help with the test, but he didn''t expect the woman to take action by herself. "I remember that you can only create things in other people''s worlds if you are at a higher level than others... Is this woman a first-order creation god? Or, higher?" "If she is really a first-order God of Creation, she can create even more powerful things by herself, so why come to such a place?" Just when Zhang Ze was in doubt, the monster had already pounced in front of the bald man, grabbed his body with two giant claws, opened its **** mouth, and bit down hard! Click! The picture freezes. "ended." The woman curled her lips, turned around and said, "You don''t even have the ability to fight back, young man, you don''t know anything about strength." "Go back to school and study hard, this is not for you." Zhang Ze didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a muffled bang from behind! The woman was taken aback for a moment, and when she looked back, she saw that only the lower body of the monster she created was left! Boom! The hill-like monster fell heavily to the ground, and its minced meat and internal organs scattered all over the ground. The bald man in the windbreaker withdrew his fist, looked down at his yellow suit which was stained with monster blood, wondering: "Oh, it''s dirty again..." The woman stood there in a daze, with disbelief in her eyes. The monster just now was the strongest monster she could create. It had never failed before, but unexpectedly, it lost to an ordinary bald man. Moreover, judging by the appearance of the bald man, it seems that... he didn''t use his full strength? "Hmph!" The woman was a little unconvinced, she clenched her fists tightly, and behind her, more than a dozen black shadows appeared in succession, all of them were monsters of all kinds of terrifying strength. "kill!" As the woman shouted angrily, all the monsters rushed over in unison, the momentum was astonishing! "Ah, here we go again." The bald man in the windbreaker frowned slightly, and the next moment, he suddenly disappeared in place. Boom boom boom! In an instant, more than a dozen monsters were blown apart almost at the same time! The woman''s eyes widened immediately, she didn''t see clearly how her monster died! Whoosh! There was a flash in front of her eyes, and the bald man was already standing in front of her, with a blank expression on his face, he said, "Are you the villain behind the monster?" Cold sweat was streaming down the woman''s forehead, and her body trembled involuntarily. powerful! too strong! This humble bald man is the strongest existence she has ever seen! The bald man in windbreaker turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and asked, "Will you kill him?" "Not to kill." Zhang Ze hurriedly shook his head, jokingly, it would be troublesome to kill this woman. Feeling that the bald man''s murderous intent was gradually weakening, the woman let out a sigh of relief. She turned her head and asked Zhang Ze, "What''s his name?" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I usually call him Teacher Qiyu." "How is it? Are you satisfied with the guest?" The woman nodded repeatedly and said, "Satisfied, very satisfied!" She looked at Zhang Ze, swept away the previous contempt, and said solemnly: "Young man, your creativity is very strong! I admire you for being able to create such a powerful existence!" "I have a job here, would you like to try it? The pay is very good." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment and asked, "What job?" "Help me save someone." The woman didn''t want to reveal too much, and said, "If you are interested, you can call me. This is my phone number." She conjured up a business card out of thin air and handed it to Zhang Ze, saying, "If you want to change your destiny, come to me, I promise you won''t regret it." After finishing speaking, the woman left Zhang Ze''s world. When Zhang Ze opened his eyes, the woman had already left the room, and there was a check for 50,000 yuan on the bed. "Liang Sumei..." The woman''s business card had her name written on it. Zhang Ze looked it over and put it in his arms silently. He felt that this woman was a key person. "Zhang Ze, how did you feel for the first time?" Zhou Ran lifted the curtain and poked his head in and asked, "The guest didn''t make things difficult for you, did he? Don''t be depressed, the first time will definitely not be easy, the more you do, the better." "It feels okay, and the customer gave me a tip." Zhang Ze picked up the check and said, "I don''t think this job is too difficult." Zhou Ran was stunned for a moment, he had worked for so long, and no customer gave him a tip, Zhang Ze received it for the first time. Envious and jealous, he walked in and took a look at the check. He was shocked and said, "Fifty thousand?! Have you met a rich man? Brother?" "I don''t know, anyway, this guest seems to be very rich... um..." Just after Zhang Ze finished speaking, he suddenly felt dizzy. He knew that he was about to leave [Huangliang Dreamland]. Zhou Ran''s nervous voice came from his ear: "Zhang Ze! What''s wrong with you? Zhang Ze!" Then, the surroundings fell into darkness. "Excessive mental fatigue has been detected and cannot continue. [Huangliang Dream] is temporarily interrupted." "Fitness +18%." "The current fit is 35%." Zhang Ze slowly opened his eyes, and saw the irritable Dragon King talking to the Giant God and others, and the happy voice of the Creator God came from his mind: "Your performance this time has made a big step forward compared to last time, come on!" "If you need anything, please feel free to come to me." Zhang Ze nodded slightly and put away the crystal ball. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu suggested. "According to the usual practice, let me explain to you the situation on the thirty-fifth floor of the Demon Realm." He joked, "After a few more floors of the Demon Realm, I, the tour guide, will lose my job." "No way." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "You have rich experience and know a lot, and we all need your advice." Jushen also said: "Zhiqiu, you are the brains of our team. Even if there is no "Guide" and strategies in the future, your role in the team will be irreplaceable." Everyone nodded. "Thank you for your approval." Yiye Zhiqiu was very moved. He took a deep breath and said, "Okay, without further ado, I will now talk about the situation of the next level of Demon Realm. It is an ordinary Demon Realm, only You need to defeat the final boss to get the key to pass the level." "The "Guide" says that this level of demon realm is a world intertwined with light and darkness, because the whole world is divided into two, one half is the light world, and the other half is the dark world." "The place where we landed is located in the center of the junction of light and darkness. It is a small village. We can receive tasks by talking to the people of light and people of darkness in the village." "Defeat the two bosses, the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness respectively, and then you will get two keys. Combine the keys into one, and you can enter the next level of demon realm through the stone gate." "Don''t listen to me saying it''s easy, it will be very difficult to fight, because the monsters in the light and dark world are very difficult to deal with, and if you are not careful, you will suffer a lot." After listening to Yiye Zhiqiu''s explanation, everyone had a general understanding of the thirty-fifth floor of the Demon Realm. In order to save time, everyone decided to enter the next level of Demon Realm now to see the specific situation. Passing through the stone gate, everyone found that the next level of the Demon Realm was indeed as Yiye Zhiqiu said, the whole world was divided into two halves. A straight line cuts across the world, one side is bright and bright, and the other side is infinite darkness. The village where Zhang Ze and others appeared was also divided into two parts from the middle. On the left is light, on the right is darkness. On the left and right sides, there is a strange man in a strange costume, standing there with a blank expression, talking to the adventurers. Their names are People of Light and People of Darkness. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "After we talk to the People of Light and the People of Darkness, we can accept the mission, get the mission props at the same time, and then go out to fight monsters." The irascible Dragon King was in high spirits: "I like this ordinary type of demon the most. You don''t beat around the bush, and you''re done! Let''s go now!" The giant **** shook his head and said: "Let''s stop here for today, everyone is tired, let''s continue tonight." Little Princess Qian and Zhang Feng and the other girls looked tired and yawned, obviously exhausted. "Okay." The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and muttered, "Women are really troublesome!" Everyone went offline one after another, and Zhang Ze also returned to his dormitory. After a brief rest, he was about to return to his residence in the military area. After leaving for more than ten days, Ding Ning was probably going to be blown up. After saying goodbye to his sister, daughter and friends, Zhang Ze embarked on a journey back to the army. Sitting on the high-speed rail, his cell phone started ringing non-stop. Ding Ning kept asking where he was, making Zhang Ze confused. "Captain, what''s the rush?" "Several bosses from the military department have come to look for you, and they brought a lot of experts, because the blueprints of the mecha fighters you provided are too advanced, and they want to discuss with you face to face in many places. In short, you should come back quickly!" Ding Ning got angry on the phone. Zhang Ze smiled wryly. In fact, he had expected this to happen a long time ago. After all, the level of technology mastered by the godfather is far ahead of the world! But it was impossible for Zhang Ze to let others meet with the godfather, so he made up his mind that no matter what those brickmen asked, he would pretend not to know. When they finally returned to the military area, Ding Ning and Wang Lei were waiting at the door. When they saw Zhang Ze coming back, they picked him up, one on each side, and hurried to the conference room. "Zhang Ze, you are going to kill me!" Ding Ning was full of anger. "I didn''t tell you about my mysterious disappearance for several days. I didn''t get permission and left the army without permission. The higher-ups will punish you after they know about it! You can do it yourself!" Wang Lei also said helplessly: "Brother Zhang Ze, what you did this time is indeed a little too much. There is no organization and discipline. The problem is very serious! Captain Ding may not be able to protect you." "Really?" Zhang Ze was happy: "Is that possible for me to retire early?" Ding Ning and Wang Lei shouted in unison: "Dream!" Zhang Ze was brought to the conference room by the two, where several bigwigs from the military department had already been waiting here. "Report, I brought Zhang Ze here!" Ding Ning straightened his back and gave a military salute, and defended Zhang Ze: "Something happened to his family, so he left the army without permission in a hurry." "Punishment should be imposed according to the law, but there are reasons for the incident, and it is also due to my ineffective management. I am willing to bear all the consequences!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he thought that Ding Ning would throw him out to excuse himself, but he didn''t expect Ding Ning to take all the responsibility by himself. "Captain Ding has always been like this." Wang Lei said quietly to Zhang Ze: "When our subordinates make mistakes, she will help us take the blame, which is definitely fun!" Zhang Ze nodded in agreement: "It''s really interesting." "Captain Ding, we''ll talk about this later." A senior man in his sixties waved his hand and said, "Zhang Ze, come here first." Pointing to the drawings on the table, he said, "There are a few things you need to talk to our experts about." Zhang Ze walked over, and several experts immediately surrounded him and asked questions in a hurry. How could Zhang Ze understand these highly professional questions? But he understood a few key points. chip! That''s right, the core issue that these experts are most concerned about is still related to the chips used in the body of the new mech warrior. Zhang Ze felt strange. He clearly remembered that Factory Director Li had mentioned to him that people from the military department had already contacted Factory Director Li. Why did he still bring up the chip issue? He couldn''t help but interjected and asked, "I heard that you have already contacted the chip manufacturer. Don''t they want to produce chips for you?" Several experts looked depressed, and the leading one, an old expert, said: "That director Li is willing to produce chips for us, but he said that we need to complete a batch of orders for prosthetic chips first, and then it will be our turn!" "I''m really speechless. Is it important for the country or the prosthetics?!" "We have explained it to him many times, but the factory director surnamed Li insisted on his own opinion, saying that the order for these prosthetic limbs is very important, more important than the country, it is really unreasonable!" Hearing the complaints from the experts, Zhang Ze felt amused. It seems that Director Li is very clear about who is the owner of the lithography machine. Even if Zhang Ze told him that he could produce for the military, he had to be placed behind Zhang Ze''s order. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze said, "Well, I''ll take you to Director Li, and he will definitely listen to me." The people in the room looked at each other, they were very suspicious, did Zhang Ze have such a big face? Can a person who doesn''t even buy it from the military listen to him? The big man from the military department slapped the table and ordered: "Why are you all staring blankly, go with Zhang Ze!" Immediately, more than a dozen military vehicles drove out of the military area in a mighty manner and headed for Director Li''s factory. On the way, Zhang Ze called Wang Yang. Coincidentally, Wang Yang was testing prosthetics with Director Li in the factory. As soon as they heard that Zhang Ze was going to bring people from the military department there, they immediately arranged to meet him. Of course, it was Zhang Ze who greeted him, not the people from the military department. Because in their hearts, Zhang Ze''s status is much more important than others. The convoy drove into the factory, and the accompanying soldiers immediately blocked the surrounding area of ??the factory, prohibiting people from entering and leaving at will. Wang Yang and Factory Manager Li had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Zhang Ze come in with the army group, they rushed forward to greet them. Zhang Ze waved his hand and asked, "Director Li, how is the order for my prosthetic limbs completed? If it is almost completed, release the production capacity of the chip Let the military department, they are also in a hurry . The people in the military department looked at Director Li eagerly. Although they are military institutions, they are state-owned and state-owned, and they cannot control private assets at will. Moreover, the leader attaches great importance to this issue, so all departments of the country dare not go one step further. Wang Yang said: "80% of our order has been completed, and Director Li said that it will be completed tomorrow." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction: "Then Director Li will do as I say." "Yes, yes, I will arrange it right away." Factory Manager Li nodded again and again, then turned around and left with the group from the military department. Ding Ning and Wang Lei were specially kept by Zhang Ze and invited them to inspect the prosthetics he produced. Ding Ning heard from Wang Lei before that Zhang Ze wanted to design a new type of prosthetic for soldiers who were disabled due to injuries. In fact, like Wang Lei, she had no hope for this, but when the two of them saw this new prosthetic, their eyes lit up immediately! Chapter 502： , What kind of **** logic is this? , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! The prosthetics designed by Zhang Ze are almost indistinguishable from real people''s limbs in appearance, but when the outer layer of artificial skin of the prosthetics is pulled to reveal the inner structure, the precision is astonishing, and it looks like a work of art Taste. And its functions are also very powerful. It has all the functions of the human limbs, and besides that, it also has more powerful functions. During the demonstration by the operators, Ding Ning and Wang Lei saw with their own eyes that the robotic arm easily crushed a rock the size of a fist, and then accurately threw one of the gravels into a trash can more than 100 meters away. "Considering that our prosthetics are provided for soldiers, I added some special elements when designing it." Zhang Ze said to Wang Lei, "Let me borrow your gun." Wang Lei was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Ding Ning, and after getting his consent, he took off the gun and handed it to Zhang Ze, reminding him, "Be careful, there are bullets inside!" "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze nodded, and he handed over the gun to the operator. Then, a surprising scene happened. I saw Wang Yang standing hundreds of meters away with a paper cup on his head. The operator blindfolded his eyes with a black cloth, operated the prosthetic arm, and raised the gun to aim at Wang Yang! Before Ding Ning and Wang Lei could make a sound to stop them, gunshots rang out. Boom! The paper cup was knocked into the air, but Wang Yang was unscathed. Both Ding Ning and Wang Lei are experts in using guns, and they know that this is not due to the operator''s good marksmanship, but the effect brought by the mechanical arm. "Can this prosthesis automatically aim at the target?" Wang Lei''s eyes were fiery. If it is true, the effect of this prosthesis is too great! Zhang Ze nodded and smiled: "Yes, in addition to automatic targeting, it also has many functions such as automatic maintenance, automatic medical treatment, and automatic driving, which can meet the various needs of soldiers in combat." Ding Ning was also full of excitement. She pointed to the prosthetic leg and asked, "What about this lower limb? What functions does it have?" "There are more of this one." Wang Yang took Zhang Ze''s words and introduced: "After installing this prosthesis, soldiers will have more practical abilities such as super jumping, super running, and super pathfinding. . Listening to the introduction, Ding Ning and Wang Lei were shocked. The function of this prosthetic is too strong, it has gone beyond the scope of prosthetics. It is more than enough for normal people, let alone disabled people. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "I think that those physically disabled soldiers equipped with our artificial limbs can not only take care of themselves, but also have no problem returning to the battlefield." "It''s not just that there are no problems, they have become super soldiers!" Ding Ning touched those mechanical prosthetics fondly, and said to Zhang Ze: "The mechanical prosthetics you designed are too strong, are there any for normal people to use?" Zhang Ze''s expression froze, he shook his head and said, "No." Ding Ning said dissatisfied: "It''s a waste to use such good prosthetics for the disabled. You can modify these prosthetics so that normal soldiers can also use them, so that our individual combat capabilities will be greatly improved!" "It''s okay to change it, but the cost will be higher." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Ding Ning said indifferently: "How much money do you ask? When did our military department lose money?" This is true, because the monsters in the Demon Realm are raging, and the annual military expenditure of the Great Xia Kingdom is as high as trillions. This is the amount after the military''s diligence and frugality. If the flowers are released, it will be an astronomical figure. Zhang Ze and Wang Yang met each other''s eyes, turned their heads and said, "Captain Ding, I''m afraid you can''t make this decision. Let the big bosses of the military department decide." Ding Ning looked displeased: "Although I am not a high-level executive, I still have a certain right to make decisions. Don''t talk nonsense, just speak directly!" "Well, tell me first, what was the cost of your previous mech fighter?" Zhang Ze asked. "About 330 million." "Oh, this price can make a whole set of mechanical prosthetics, the kind that can equip the whole body." Ding Ning and Wang Lei were shocked: "What! So expensive?!" The mech warrior is huge, with millions of parts all over its body, and it takes more than 300 senior professional engineers more than six months to assemble it. Adding all these together, 330 million is still acceptable. Even if Zhang Ze''s mechanical prosthetics can be equipped all over the body and are powerful, they cannot be compared with mech warriors. Zhang Ze shrugged his shoulders and said: "Don''t think it''s expensive, this is the price after I give you a 10% discount. Let me tell you this, equipped with my products, soldiers will no longer have to run for their lives when they encounter low-level demon monsters. Fight monsters, and the odds are good." "Can you deal with monsters in the Devil''s Cave?" Wang Lei widened his eyes and murmured, "Isn''t that equivalent to a strong man in the Devil''s Domain?" Wang Yang nodded and said, "It''s about the same strength as a first-level Demon Realm expert, but if you meet a high-level Demon Nest monster, it''s still not enough." Ding Ning was full of excitement, and said: "This is enough! How many high-level monsters can you meet in a year? If you do encounter them, it is useless to send mecha fighters to battle. You can only ask fourth-level monsters to help. . "However, your cost is indeed too high, beyond the scope of my authority." Ding Ning pouted, and said, "I''ll call all the senior officials of the military department now and let them see the prosthesis you designed, and they will definitely agree. Purchased!" After finishing speaking, she ran out in a hurry. Wang Lei pulled Zhang Ze over and asked in a low voice, "You didn''t lie to us, did you? How expensive is a set of mechanical prosthetics? My disabled comrades can''t afford to use them at all!" "Don''t worry, Brother Wang." Zhang Ze patted Wang Lei on the shoulder and said, "Military use is generally more expensive than civilian use. The prosthetic limbs used by your disabled comrades are civilian use, and the price does not exceed one million." Only then did Wang Lei heave a sigh of relief. Although one million is not a lot, the prosthesis is so powerful that it is definitely worth the price. Soon, Ding Ning called all the high-level bosses over and asked Zhang Ze to demonstrate it again. The result naturally shocked the audience. The eyes of the high-level bosses were shining, and they all surrounded the mechanical prosthesis to ask questions and praise. Seeing this scene, Wang Yang and Director Li secretly rejoiced. They knew that the business had a high probability of success. Afterwards, the two parties finalized the purchase contract for 100 sets of mechanical prosthetics for normal people and another 1,000 sets of separate prosthetics for disabled soldiers. As for the chip order for the new mecha warrior, Director Li quietly communicated with Zhang Ze, and it was another big order of more than one billion. Watching Wang Yang sign the purchase contract with representatives of the military department, Zhang Ze fell into deep thought. The wealth he owns now is enough for him and his sister to spend their entire lives in prosperity. After all, every time Zhang Ze and his partners returned from the Demon Realm, they returned with a rewarding experience. Magic soul balls, weapons and equipment, potions and props are all available, and he can earn hundreds of thousands with just a shot, so he is already rich and free now. In the past, Zhang Ze would have been satisfied, but after he learned about the future destiny of mankind from Zhang Yiliu, he had a new idea. "In the future, if the Kingdom of God really invades, only the Salvation Army can save the world, but the Salvation Army also needs military pay. It is impossible to defeat the enemy with an empty stomach, so money is essential." Thinking of the tens of billions of orders from the military department just now, Zhang Ze deeply felt that in order to maintain an army''s expenses, he must have sufficient financial resources. Relying on the money earned from Demon Realm alone is simply a drop in the bucket. "This time I''m negotiating the business with the military. I should get about 50% of the profit after excluding the factory and Wang Yang. I will use the money to buy the hard currencygold!" As the saying goes, antiques in prosperous times, gold in troubled times. Currency will lose its proper status when the world is in chaos and the country is ruined. Only gold is the strongest at any time. After making up his mind, Zhang Ze asked Wang Yang for help, and asked Wang Yang to spend all of his money to buy physical gold. "Ten billion, you all buy gold?" Wang Yang clucked his tongue after hearing this: "Brother, the water in the gold market is very deep! The M countrymen are manipulating the price of gold behind the scenes. Gold fluctuates violently now, and you may lose money , you have to think about it!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "I''m not speculating in gold to make money, you just go and buy it." Wang Yang had no choice but to nod: "To be rich is to be willful..." Country m, a farm in the suburbs. Xiao Zheng sat on the sofa, watching the news on TV, his eyes twitching. "Last night, Sith Bank was robbed, and 20 million consumer cards were robbed. According to the person involved, they saw a strange-looking cat at that time, and then fell unconscious. When they woke up, they found that there was a million yuan in the safe. All denomination consumer cards have disappeared. "The police retrieved the video and did not find any suspects except for the cat. The police suspect that the cat must be related to the criminal. We hope that the public can provide clues." "Here''s a picture of the cat..." In the picture, the Cheshire cat is grinning wide, showing a weird smile. "You dead cat! Didn''t you agree not to destroy the human world? Why are you still robbing banks?!" Xiao Zheng roared in his mind, and a moment later, the voice of Cheshire Cat smirked. "Why are you so angry? I didn''t steal your money." "Besides, I robbed money to prevent myself from doing more bad things." The souls of the two are connected by contract, so they can talk to each other. Xiao Zheng was immediately annoyed and laughed: "What kind of **** logic is this? Is it reasonable for you to rob a bank?" "That''s right, look, I won''t mention how important money is in your human world, it''s hard to move without money." The Cheshire Cat said plausibly: "I want to experience human life, but I can''t do it without money." "So, I had no choice but to rob the bank. Otherwise, I would go out to block roads and rob every day. You don''t want to see this scene, do you?" Hearing this, Xiao Zheng gritted his teeth angrily! That day, he rushed out of the bathroom, and immediately arranged for someone to get him an S-level materialization card, and within 3 hours, he could materialize the magic mirror into this world. The Cheshire Cat came out of the magic mirror on the spot, smiled strangely at Xiao Zheng, and then disappeared with the magic mirror. After calming down, Xiao Zheng thought more and more something was wrong, because he remembered that the contract didn''t seem to stipulate a time limit. Later he went to ask the Cheshire cat, and the dead cat''s answer almost **** him off. "Yes, this is a loophole." It turned out that the cunning Cheshire Cat deliberately left a loophole in his soul contract with Xiao Zheng, that is, the time limit. For Xiao Zheng, there is no stipulation in the contract. If Xiao Zheng does not bring the Cheshire Cat to the real world, his soul will be destroyed. And the same is true for the Cheshire cat. Because the contract didn''t specify when, if the world was destroyed, the Cheshire Cat''s soul would be destroyed. Therefore, it can do what it wants to do without fear, even if it destroys the world, without worrying about being punished. Although Xiao Zheng was angry, there was nothing he could do about it, because he didn''t know where the cat was at all, so he could only pray that the Cheshire cat would never do bad things. As a result, in the blink of an eye, he saw the cat robbing the bank on TV, and even said his behavior was justified, and he was really going to be mad at it. "Don''t do bad things anymore, or I will chase you down in the ends of the earth!" Xiao Zheng roared hysterically in his mind. The Cheshire Cat directly disconnected from Xiao Zheng, it didn''t take this human being seriously at all. "I suggest that you better not provoke Xiao Zheng too much." The magic mirror said faintly: "I''m worried that he will choose to kill himself in order to stop you." After signing the soul contract, as long as one party dies, the other party will also die. The Cheshire Cat yawned on the pile of consumption cards and said, "This guy won''t be overwhelmed. He has more important things to do, such as revenge." "However, I will also consider your suggestion. After all, I am here to enjoy life, not to destroy the world." The Cheshire Cat wagged its tail and asked, "Mirror, tell me first, what is the most delicious thing in this world? Let''s try it." They stayed in the factory all day, and at night Zhang Zecai, Ding Ning, and Wang Lei returned to the military base. Wang Yang has already bought gold for Zhang Ze, and all of them are temporarily stored in the bank''s underground vault, which is safe and secure. At this stage, UU Kanshu ''s batch of gold Zhang Ze is not needed yet, because as far as he knows, the Salvation Army is very small, and there are only tens of thousands of people in the world. Moreover, Sol, the current leader of the Salvation Army, is also a very capable person. He established a company and obtained enough money through formal trade to meet all the expenses of the Salvation Army. So Zhang Ze decided to keep the gold first, and then take it out when it is needed later. It was eight o''clock soon, Zhang Ze patted the back of his hand and entered the magic realm. He landed relatively early this time, and the giant gods have not yet gone online. Having nothing to do, Zhang Ze first walked towards the People of Light on the right. An adventurer in front of him had just finished talking with the People of Light. Zhang Ze saw that he got a big silver pot, but he didn''t know what it was for. Out of curiosity, Zhang Ze also had a conversation with the People of Light. "Hello, adventurer." Guangzhimin looked at Zhang Ze and said blankly, "Can you do me a favor?" Chapter 503： , curse of trouble , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Of course." Zhang Ze nodded. Before, Yiye Zhiqiu had mentioned that the People of Light and the People of Darkness were mission npcs, so naturally he would not refuse. "Thank you very much, but before I ask in advance, I hope you can hear about the tragic past of our Clan of Light..." Guangzhimin narrated the history of his clan in a low and solemn tone. Zhang Ze couldn''t interrupt him, so he had to listen patiently. To put it simply, the Clan of Light and the Clan of Darkness did not originally live in the same world, but one day, when the world changed, the worlds of the two races collided and merged, forming the current situation of dividing the world. No one knows the reason behind this, but light and darkness have been incompatible existences since ancient times, so war broke out inevitably. The Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness led their people to fight to the death in order to fight for the **** of this world. The cruel war lasted for thousands of years, the two races suffered heavy casualties, and even the lords of the two races were all killed. Later, the light and dark races finally realized that war would only destroy each other, so they reached an armistice agreement, and each went back to their own world to recuperate. Although the war of the living subsided, the war of the dead began again. The dead clansmen of the two races turned into heroic souls, obeying the orders of their respective lords to continue fighting the enemy, but because they could not cross the dividing line, they could only wander in their respective worlds. Seeing that their own people could not rest in peace after death, the living people were very sad, and they hoped that someone could free these heroic souls. "The only way to let the heroic soul rest in peace is to defeat our former lord and let him wake up from the hatred of war." The People of Light handed Zhang Ze a silver pot, and said: "When you supersede heroic souls, they will randomly drop [broken brilliance], use this [Holy Pot of Light] to collect them, and when the collection is full When there are 1000 [Broken Radiance], please come back to me, I will take you to the Temple of Light and summon the Lord of Light." Zhang Ze took the [Holy Jug of Light]. This silver jug ??is very light, about the same as an empty soda can. It is carved with exquisite patterns on the outside and looks very noble. "Brother Rakshasa, it''s really early for you to come." As soon as Zhang Ze put away the silver pot, he saw Giant God and others approaching, and everyone also talked to the people of light one after another, and got the [Holy Pot of Light]. "Oh, let''s go to fight monsters!" The irritable Dragon King twisted his neck and said excitedly: "Finally, I can fight monsters happily. How can those special-type demons be as fun as the ordinary ones?" Yiye Zhiqiu hurriedly stopped him and said, "Wait a while and let me finish explaining the monsters in this demon realm. I didn''t explain clearly last time." Everyone looked over and heard him continue: "The first is the ''Soul of Light'' and the ''Soul of Darkness'', they are the lowest-level and most numerous monsters in this demon realm, their offensive and defensive abilities are average, but they have one of the most troublesome monsters." place, that is the curse after death." "As long as you kill them, you will receive [Curse of the Light Clan] or [Curse of the Dark Clan], and the damage you receive will increase by 1%." "Don''t be careless. The effect of this curse can be superimposed. If the superposition reaches more than 50%...I won''t talk about the consequences. Everyone understands." "Secondly there are ''Commander of Light'' and ''Commander of Darkness'', these two monsters appear randomly, as long as they are around, the strength of ''Soul of Light'' and ''Soul of Darkness'' will double and become extremely ferocious , besides this, there are some troublesome skills, so it''s best to get rid of them as soon as possible." "The last is the bosses ''Lord of Light'' and ''Lord of Darkness''. Their normal attacks and skill attacks are very powerful. Once the blood is left, they will hide in the graveyard to recover blood, which is very disgusting." Yiye Zhiqiu took the trouble to tell everyone what he knew without reservation, the purpose is to hope that everyone will be safe and sound in the battle. For him, these teammates in front of him are as important as his relatives. "Well, everyone understands, thank you Zhiqiu for your explanation." Jushen patted Yiye Zhiqiu on the shoulder gratefully, and the others also nodded. When you are ready, everyone walks out of the altar and heads towards the world of light. "Is that the ''Soul of Light''? Sure enough, it is the soul, only the upper body." Zhang Feng pointed to the distance. Zhang Ze also looked, and saw a few adventurers fighting with a half-body soldier floating in mid-air with light all over his body. Soul of Light Grade 1 HP: 26000 Attack: 1000-1200 Defense: 4000 Skills: None Everyone watched for a while, and saw that several adventurers worked together to kill the Soul of Light easily, and then absorbed a [Broken Radiance] with the [Holy Pot of Light]. One of the adventurers was cursed because he gave the Soul of Light the final blow, and had a negative status on his head. Xiao Niao Yiren asked: "Can this curse be cleared with purification skills?" Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "Someone has tried it before, and it can be eliminated, but only 1% of it can be eliminated, which is a curse." The little princess Qian frowned and said: "This curse is really disgusting. Each of us needs to kill at least 1,000 souls of light, otherwise we can''t gather [Broken Radiance] at all, but when we kill 100, the damage will increase. Superimposed to 100%, how can this be done?" "It''s not impossible." Moved the knife and said calmly, "We can let one person bear all the curses. In this way, even if his damage is superimposed to 10000%, it will not affect our entire team." "That''s what I said, but it''s too dangerous." Sky''s melancholy said worriedly: "If you are not careful, and you are attacked by a monster, you will be instantly killed!" Zhang Ze said: "Don''t worry about this problem, I can let my followers bear all the curses." He had already considered it, let Zhang Ze ride on the back of the Dark Dragon King and attack monsters in the sky. As long as the enemy is beaten to blood, Noodle Zhang Ze can use bows and arrows to deal with monsters remotely. In this way, no matter how many curses he suffers, he doesn''t have to worry about being protected by the Dark Dragon King, and he can also subdue many monster followers. This is a great way to kill two birds with one stone. Xiao Niaoyiren yelled: "Zhang Ze, didn''t you say that you subdued Godzilla before? Hurry up, hurry up, release it quickly, and let me see it alive." A few girls, including Moonlight Bunny and Yao Guang, were also full of anticipation. This big monster is so famous, they have seen it since childhood. "Can." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and with a thought, Godzilla appeared on the stage! "Roar!" As soon as the huge monster with a height of more than 100 meters appeared, it let out a sky-shattering roar, which made everyone''s eardrums buzz. Some adventurers around were even more frightened and collapsed to the ground, especially when they saw clearly that it was Godzilla, they were even more frightened out of their wits. "Brother...Godzilla?! My mother!" "The "Guide" didn''t say that monsters like Godzilla would appear in this Demon Realm? Can anyone tell me what the **** is going on?" "I used to think it was fake when I watched the movie, but now I see it with my own eyes, Godzilla is really scary!" "Damn it, are you still running away? Waiting to be eaten?" Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng held Zhang Ze''s hand and begged, "Brother, take us to Godzilla''s head!" Zhang Ze couldn''t bear to refuse, so he summoned the Dark Dragon King, but this guy roared as soon as he came out. The irritable Dragon King covered his ears, and said depressedly: "Are Godzilla and the Dark Dragon King brothers? Why do they both scream when they appear on the stage, almost deafening my ears!" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "Don''t tell me, the two of them may really be brothers." "Luosha, you have so many entourages, this layer of Demon Realm will be handed over to you." The little princess Qian also climbed onto the back of the Dark Dragon King, and shouted to Zhang Ze: "We are waiting to collect [broken brilliance] Yes." In fact, she didn''t need to say, what Zhang Ze planned, this level of Demon Realm should not be difficult, just clear the level quickly and go to the next level. Zhang Ze asked others to board the Dark Dragon King. He felt that a Godzilla should be enough to deal with the monsters here. "I won''t go up." The irritable Dragon King shook his head and said, "It''s so boring to always hide behind Rakshasa. I want to join the battle." The little princess Qian Qian persuaded her to no avail, and angrily scolded: "What a stubborn donkey!" The giant **** had no choice but to warn: "Dragon King, be careful yourself, don''t get too far away from Godzilla." The irritable Dragon King waved his hands and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a child." "But in front of Godzilla, you are not even a child." With a knife, he joked without emotion: "Be careful not to be stepped on by Godzilla and turned into a photo." "Don''t be emotional, you kid will die if you don''t speak?!" Dragon King shouted angrily without emotion. Boom! Boom! Boom! Heavy footsteps sounded, and the adventurers felt the ground under their feet tremble. They looked in the direction of the sound in surprise, and saw a towering monster walking towards this side step by step. . "Haha! I finally made my childhood dream come true, riding Godzilla to destroy the bad guys!" "Attack! Godzilla!" Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng yelled excitedly. The others sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King and observed the situation on the ground. They found that there were a large number of adventurers nearby, and almost all the souls of light had been wiped out. "It seems that we have to go deeper. There are more wolves and less meat here." He said while looking at the distance without moving the knife. Zhang Ze nodded and ordered Godzilla to go further. On the way, they also encountered a few souls of light. They rushed up and attacked Godzilla''s big feet, and the damage was all -1. "Godzilla''s defensive power is so terrifying!" Yao Guang was amazed. Not only is the defensive power terrifying, but Godzilla''s attack power is even more terrifying. I saw it raised its big foot and stepped on it suddenly. There was a loud bang, and an astronomical damage value floated up, and those souls of light died directly. "Your Godzilla is cursed by the [Clan of Light], and the damage received increases by 1%." "Your Godzilla is cursed by the [Clan of Light], and the damage received increases by 1%." "Your Godzilla is cursed by the [Clan of Light], and the damage received increases by 1%." Seeing the system prompt scrolling in front of him, Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. "It seems that my thinking was too simple. With the attack power of Godzilla, there is no chance for monsters to lose blood, and they can be killed in seconds." He shook his head helplessly and said, "It won''t work if we go on like this, we have to summon a few followers with lower attack power." "Alice, Aladdin, come out!" Brush! Two figures appeared in front of Zhang Ze, Alice and Aladdin knelt on one knee: "Master." "The two of you are responsible for destroying the monster. Remember, you must leave a trace of blood on the monster for Noodle Zhang Ze." After listening to Zhang Ze''s instructions, the two nodded and said, "Of order." Both of their main weapons are knives, but Alice''s butcher''s knife is a little less powerful than Aladdin''s golden knife, but faster. Aladdin''s knife skills are wide open and closed, extremely ferocious. Alice, on the other hand, is flexible and changeable, with tricky angles. So the two of them worked together in private, and decided that Aladdin would attack the monster first. When the monster''s blood volume had dropped to about 30%, Alice would take over. She could accurately control the monster''s blood volume to around 30%. Within 3%, it is convenient for Noodle Zhang Ze to shoot from a distance. After all, Clay Zhang Ze is a monster in the twentieth layer of the Demon Realm, and his strength is too weak. If the monster has too much blood left, he can''t kill it in one hit. This method is effective when there are few monsters in the early stage. Noodle Zhang Ze solved eleven souls of light in one go, but [Broken Glory] dropped too few, and only got five, which was not enough for a dozen members of the team to divide. . However, when everyone went deep into the hinterland of the world of light, the situation changed. Because the number of monsters began to increase sharply, many adventurers did not dare to go deep into it for personal safety, so Zhang Ze''s team had to face a large number of monsters besieged, and sometimes even had to deal with dozens or even hundreds of souls of light. Therefore, the cooperative play that Aladdin and Alice had set before was no longer applicable, so they had to fight on their own. The irritable Dragon King has been wandering around Godzilla, and his attack power is acceptable against the Soul of Light, and with Aladdin and Alice next to him, there is no danger. However, there are more and more souls of light around them, and the three of them were cursed in order to avoid directly killing the souls of light, and they were afraid of attacking, resulting in being surrounded by countless monsters. "Dragon King, the master asked me to take you back!" Aladdin grabbed the hand of the Dragon King, pulled him out of the pile of monsters, and flew straight to the Dark Dragon King. This was Zhang Ze''s order. The violent Dragon King must not have any accidents, so he asked Aladdin to rescue the Dragon King. On the ground, Alice switched weapons and hid in the black umbrella to resist the monster''s attack, but the black umbrella could only resist the monster in front, but could not resist the monster behind. It''s not that she can''t fight back But with her attack power, these crispy souls of light are likely to be instantly killed. At that time, she will receive countless curses, and the situation will be even more dangerous. Zhang Ze watched Alice''s blood volume gradually decrease, frowned, and ordered: "Xue Nu, come out!" "Master." A gust of snowflakes drifted by, and a slim girl in white clothes stood in front of Zhang Ze. It was Snow Girl. "Go down and protect Alice, and help her deal with these monsters." Zhang Ze ordered. Xue Nu bowed slightly: "Yes, Master." As soon as her words fell, the person had already jumped down and landed behind Alice, and the two of them faced the Soul of Light around them back to back. "Ice wall." Three ice walls began to revolve around the two of them, resisting the attacks of the monsters, and Alice could finally breathe. But in the face of many monsters, the two still couldn''t break through the siege. At this moment, a huge light group rushed here from a distance! Chapter 504： , Snow Maidens BUFF , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Something is coming!" Moonlight Bunny was the first to discover the mysterious light group, and immediately warned everyone. Zhang Ze also looked over and found that it was a general-looking monster wearing armor. When he got closer, he could clearly see the name on the top of the monster''s head. It turned out to be "Commander of Light". "Oops, there are so many souls of light that haven''t been resolved yet, yet another commander of light has emerged." The giant god''s face changed slightly. The souls of light themselves are not strong, but once they are affected by the commander of light, their strength will be doubled. Coupled with their curse effect, it will be even more difficult to deal with. But now, if Alice is allowed to wipe out all these souls of light in one go, she will be cursed a lot. At that time, in order to protect Alice from dying, Zhang Ze can only take her back to the summoning space. In this way, if he wants to summon Alice again, he will have to wait for the cooling time, and Zhang Ze also lacks a powerful warrior. He must continue to summon other followers, or he can only rely on Aladdin or Godzilla. However, Godzilla and Aladdin have relatively high attack power, and it is easy to wipe out all the souls of light. Once the curses of these two followers stack up too much, Zhang Ze has to let them leave the field and call other followers. If the cycle continues, the final result is that Zhang Ze has no follower available. So the best solution now is to stop these souls of light on the field from attacking, it is best to trap them in place, and then concentrate on killing the commander of light first. The idea is good, but it is very difficult to implement. Because there are too many souls of light, three layers inside and three layers outside surround everyone, the number has reached about 500, and no one has the ability to control so many monsters at the same time in an instant. "Unless the snow girl''s ice wall is broken... However, if the cold air explodes, all the monsters around will be wiped out, and the snow girl will still receive a lot of curses." Zhang Ze thought to himself. At this moment, the Commander of Light had already rushed in front of everyone. With his arrival, the body of the Soul of Light who entered his range of influence swelled instantly, and a state pattern symbolizing rage appeared on the top of his head. Snow Maiden and Alice launched a more violent attack, and the situation got worse. Seeing this situation, he moved his knife and said to Zhang Ze without emotion: "Now don''t think about the curse anymore. Hurry up and get rid of all these monsters in front of you, otherwise the situation will become more and more serious." Zhang Ze nodded. He also knew that he couldn''t think too much about it now. He had to cut through the mess quickly, clear the monsters, and then make plans. Otherwise, the situation in front of you will get out of control, and the trouble will become bigger and bigger. Just when Zhang Ze was about to order the destruction of the surrounding monsters, the Command of Light made a move one step ahead! He raised his arms high, his eyes burst into dazzling white light, and he muttered something. The next moment, arm-thick beams of light fell from the heads of Snow Maiden and Alice, and the beams pierced into the ground, forming a prison of light, trapping the two of them inside. Zhang Ze frowned, and immediately ordered: "Aladdin, break the cage!" "Yes, master." Aladdin flew over quickly on the flying carpet, with the golden knife unsheathed at his waist, and a huge golden light blade swept across the prison. boom! The two collided, and a violent explosion occurred immediately, but the smoke and dust dispersed, and the Prison of Light was undamaged. "So strong!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, he had seen with his own eyes how fierce Aladdin''s blade was. As a result, the prison of light in front of him could not be destroyed. "Brother, something is wrong with those souls of light, they seem to be... out of shape!" Zhang Feng, who was on the sidelines, was surprised, and Zhang Ze also noticed the abnormality. He saw that those souls of light that were originally in human form turned into sharp swords of light! And what Jianfeng pointed at was Alice and Xuenv in the cage. Obviously, these souls of light wanted to stab them to death! "Don''t let the monster succeed!" Zhang Ze ordered Aladdin again: "Call out your oil lamp giant, and remove the curse carried by these souls of light!" The reason why Aladdin was not allowed to do this at the beginning was that Zhang Ze felt that the wish of the oil lamp giant can only be used three times, which is very noble and should be reserved for the most critical moment. Just like the clown''s nirvana, it must be used to deal with the most powerful enemy, otherwise it will be a waste. The situation is critical now, Zhang Ze has no choice but to use it. Aladdin did so immediately. He rubbed the oil lamp to summon the giant god, and at the same time made a wish: "Seal all the curses carried by these souls of light!" "As you wish!" The blue oil lamp giant clapped his hands, and the powerful magic power instantly spread to the surroundings, like ripples on the calm water. hum! All souls of light are affected, and there is an extra state above their heads: [curse forbidden]. Forbidden curse Grade 1 Effect: After death, the target cannot be cursed for 10 minutes. Seeing that the Soul of Light was no longer a threat, Zhang Ze immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to use [Hell Thunder Light] to deal with all the monsters here. "Roar!" The lightning-shaped horns on the head of the Dark Dragon King gave off a dazzling blue light, and thunder shadows all over the sky smashed to the ground, sparks shot out instantly, and the electric snake danced wildly! Zizizi! In an instant, hundreds of souls of light were all pierced by lightning, burned, and turned into ashes. Dozens of [broken brilliance] were left on the ground. In this wave of attacks, all the souls of light were wiped out, and Zhang Ze''s summoning space was full. He immediately summoned all the souls of light to deal with the commander of light. "We can''t let these little monsters take up space, we have to clear the space quickly." More than a dozen souls of light rushed towards the commander of light, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. Originally, the Commander of Light was much stronger than the Soul of Light, but because of his built-in boost effect, the Soul of Light became very strong, so the two sides fought evenly. Zhang Ze glanced at Alice and Xuenv who were still trapped in the cage of light, and thought to himself, "This cage may not be opened until the commander of light dies." "However, this Commander of Light''s ability is not bad, and it''s not a waste of space to accept him as a follower." It just so happened that Zhang Ze''s Soul of Light had already lost seven of them in battle, so he had free summoning space, which could be used as Commander of Light. "Aladdin, deal with the Lord of Light!" After receiving Zhang Ze''s order, Aladdin acted immediately. He fell from the sky and nailed the Commander of Light to the ground with one blow! The blood volume of the Commander of Light was instantly reduced by 80%. Just when Aladdin was about to finish him off, the body of the Commander of Light suddenly burst into a dazzling white light! "Not good! This guy seems to blow himself up!" Zhang Ze was startled, and immediately ordered Aladdin to evacuate. Aladdin also sensed that something was wrong, and immediately flew away on the flying carpet. He had just flew not far away when he heard a loud noise, and the Commander of Light exploded violently, instantly killing all the Souls of Light around him. This saves Zhang Ze trouble, he now has enough space to store better followers. Now, the Commander of Light has stayed in Zhang Ze''s summoning space, but Zhang Ze didn''t summon him immediately, because the boost effect of this follower does not distinguish between enemy and friend, and it might cause the opposite effect. "When I have more Soul of Light in my hand, I will let him come out and lead troops to fight." The Dark Dragon King landed on the ground, and Little Princess Qian jumped down, holding the [Holy Pot of Light] to collect the [Broken Radiance]. Yiye Zhiqiu rode on the Dark Dragon King, her eyes wandering towards Xuenv. Xue Nu was trapped in the Prison of Light just now, and his mood became tense for some reason. Xuenv noticed his gaze and turned her head to look over. Yiye Zhiqiu hurriedly shifted her gaze, pretending to look elsewhere. "Too few, only sixty-seven [broken brilliance], and there is still a lot to go." The little princess Qian returned to the Dark Dragon King and sighed, "When will we collect 1,000?" "No way, take your time." Yao Guang shrugged and said, "Anyway, there are a lot of monsters here. Look, a large area has been refreshed in front of you." The giant **** said: "We can''t attract too many monsters this time, otherwise we will become very passive like before." "Yes, the wish of the oil lamp giant can be used twice, so it must be used sparingly." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and pondered: "However, we can consider attracting all the monsters to one place, and then use the wish of the oil lamp giant to disable it." Their curses will then be annihilated." He remembered the method used in the siege of the zombies on the 22nd floor of the Demon Realm to eliminate the monsters collectively, saving time and effort. "That''s right, it''s best to lure it to tens of thousands in one go, and it''s enough to do it once!" The irritable Dragon King nodded repeatedly. "This method is indeed feasible, but we still need someone to control the movement speed of the Soul of Light, so as not to let them get too close to us." Moving the knife, he looked at Yiye Zhiqiu without emotion, and said, "I think, Zhiqiu, you can use your [Ice Wind and Wind] to control the field, and try not to let the soul of light surround us again." The innate skill of Yiye Zhiqiu can freeze the group target in place, which is really suitable for this job. "I can do it. However, my skill attack range is not that large, and it can only cover one or two hundred targets at most." Yiye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "You are going to attract tens of thousands, I''m afraid I can''t control such a big scene." "That''s it..." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and what Yiye Zhiqiu said was right, there were too many monsters, and he would definitely not be able to do it alone. "I can help you." At this moment, Xue Nu''s voice came faintly from behind. Both Zhang Ze and Yiye Zhiqiu turned their heads to look at her, with surprised expressions: "You?" "How are you going to help Zhiqiu? Don''t tell me, if you plan to break the ice wall, you will destroy the Soul of Light in an instant." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "And you are still useful to me, I don''t want you to be too Get off early and rest." "I won''t make a move." Xue Nu said calmly, "I just need to stand with him." Everyone froze for a moment, not understanding what she meant. Zhang Ze frowned and thought about it, he suddenly understood, and said pleasantly: "You are of ice attribute, Zhiqiu is of ice magic, so you can improve the effect of his ice magic?" Snow Maiden nodded slightly. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "That''s great, Zhiqiu, I''ll leave Xuenv to you, and she will follow you wherever you go in the future, haha." "Is this... okay?" Yiye Zhiqiu stared blankly at Xue Nu, and he felt his heart beat a little faster. Xuenv walked to Yiye Zhiqiu silently, bowed her head in silence, and waves of ice magic power radiated from her, making Yiye Zhiqiu feel that her magic had changed. "Is this a buff?" He suddenly found that there was an extra state on the top of his head: [Blessing of the Snow Girl]. Snow Girl Blessing Grade 1 Effect: Improve the ice talent skill by 1 level. "It actually increased the level 1 talent skill!" Yiye Zhiqiu was shocked. His [Ice and Wind and Rain] is now lv2, and the experience value required to upgrade to level 3 has reached seven figures. He himself doesn''t know when he can upgrade. And the arrival of Snow Maiden directly raised his skills by one level, this buff is too awesome! "Are you satisfied?" Xue Nu asked in a low voice, and Yiye Zhiqiu nodded again and again: "Satisfied! Very satisfied!" Level 3 [Ice and Wind] can freeze all targets within a range of 500 meters, even if there are 10,000 souls of light here, they will all be frozen by it! After that, everyone started to take action, and Godzilla was the one to lure the monsters, because this big guy was so big that it could be seen moving from a long distance, very eye-catching. Moreover, Godzilla''s skin is rough and fleshy, and even if he is besieged by thousands of souls of light for his defensive strength, for him with millions of blood, it''s just a tickle. "Godzilla! Let''s go!" Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng stood above Godzilla''s head and waved their arms, extremely excited. The rest sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King and followed Godzilla step by step into the depths of the world of light. Soon, a large number of souls of light found Godzilla, and they swarmed in an attempt to besiege Godzilla. "Zhiqiu, I''ll leave it to you!" Zhang Ze shouted to Yiye Zhiqiu. Yiye Zhiqiu immediately showed his staff, he aimed at the soul of light on the ground, aimed at the densest area, and released his [Ice and Wind]. Swipe! Immediately, a large piece of ice rain fell from the sky, and ruthlessly hit the Soul of Light on the ground. Yiye Zhiqiu found that after upgrading to level 3, his ice rain became denser, and the ice body was longer and bigger, and could even directly penetrate the soul of light''s body and nail them to the ground. After a round of ice rain, a large number of souls of light were frozen in place, and all of them were in a state of residual blood. Clay Zhang Ze was not idle either. Although Zhang Ze changed his strategy, he still continued to carry out Zhang Ze''s orders, using the bow and arrow in his hand to keep destroying the **** souls of light. Before he knew it his summoning space was full, but he still didn''t stop, and the [Curse of the Clan of Light] on top of his head had also stacked seven hundred layers. "There are still many souls of light over there, Godzilla go over there!" Zhang Feng shouted pointing in one direction. Moonlight Bunny also shouted: "There are a lot of them here, come here!" Godzilla looked left and right with his big head, not knowing who to listen to for a while. In the end, Zhang Ze gave the order to go to Moonlight Bunny. "Wow! There are so many souls of light down there." Xiao Niaoyiren sat on the back of the Dark Dragon King and looked down, only to see that the soul of light had converged into a "river of light", closely following Godzilla, stretching for thousands of meters! This scene was also seen by some adventurers, who were all dumbfounded and shocked. "Well, the number is almost the same, and it can be harvested!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction looking at the tens of thousands of souls of light, and said to Aladdin who was flying beside him, "Make a second wish to the oil lamp giant." Chapter 505： , reset wish , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "My master, what wish do you want me to fulfill for you?" The oil lamp giant held his chest with his right hand, bowed to Aladdin, and asked in a low voice. "Eliminate the cursed power of these souls of light." Aladdin made his second wish according to Zhang Ze''s instructions. "As you wish." The oil lamp giant did the same thing, and once again sealed and cursed tens of thousands of souls of light on the scene. Now that there is no need to worry about destroying these monsters, Zhang Ze can go on a killing spree. This time, Zhang Ze asked Godzilla to destroy the group of monsters, because the dark dragon king''s group attack skills had already been used, and the cooling time had not yet expired. Only Godzilla has a strong group attack ability here, so it is the best choice. "Roar!" A dazzling red light glowed all over Godzilla''s body, the surrounding temperature began to increase significantly, and its skin became more and more red. Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng standing on top of Godzilla''s head jumped up and down. Fortunately, Zhang Ze brought them back to the Dark Dragon King in time, otherwise they would be scalded to death! "What''s wrong with Godzilla? Why is he so hot? The blood is as hot as magma?" Zhang Feng asked in bewilderment. Moonlight Bunny explained: "I remember that Godzilla has a red lotus mode. Once in this mode, Godzilla will emit a high temperature of thousands of degrees, which can easily burn the surrounding enemies to death!" "It turned out to be like this..." Zhang Feng also remembered that there was indeed such a setting in the movie. The Red Lotus Godzilla was so powerful that he was almost invincible. However, activating the red lotus mode requires special conditions, and Godzilla himself will also be hurt. It can be regarded as a move that kills one thousand enemies and damages eight hundred. However, there is no need to worry about it in the Demon Realm, because Godzilla is Zhang Ze''s follower, and you can use the red lotus mode casually without worrying about getting hurt. Boom! I saw Godzilla stepping out, and endless flames spread from his feet to the surroundings in an instant, and the scorching air wave swept across thousands of meters, engulfing all the surrounding souls of light. The high temperature made these monsters powerless to fight back. Blinking was engulfed in flames. Some were even vaporized by the high temperature on the spot, leaving only [broken brilliance] all over the ground. The whole process lasted only a few minutes, and tens of thousands of souls of light were wiped out under Godzilla''s red lotus karma! Everyone sat on the Dark Dragon King and looked down at the ground from a high position. The place was completely engulfed in flames, and they were amazed. "Damn! Godzilla is too fierce!" The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes in surprise. It is no exaggeration to say that Godzilla is one of the strongest monsters he has ever seen. Others feel the same way, no wonder this kind of monster sweeps the world in the movie, human beings are really helpless in front of this kind of monster. "Fortunately, Godzilla only exists in movies. If it exists in reality, it would be a terrible disaster!" Sky''s melancholy said with lingering fear. Xiaoniao Yiren''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said excitedly: "Ruotong, when you say that, I suddenly have a bold idea! If Godzilla can be brought to our world, let it fight for us humans , go to deal with those demon cave monsters, can we easily wipe out all those monsters?" Liu Yueying nodded: "Well, I think it''s okay. But we must ensure that Godzilla obeys the command of our humans, otherwise, we will drive away the monsters in the Devil''s Den, but attract a more powerful Godzilla, and we will move Hitting one''s own feet with a stone is not worth the loss." "You can rest assured that Godzilla is Zhang Ze''s follower, as long as Zhang Ze orders him, he will definitely obey." Xiao Niao Yiren looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Zhang Ze, what do you think of my suggestion? " "Your suggestion is very good, but Godzilla is such a powerful follower, I guess the minimum is SS level, my current [Card Making] level is not enough, there is no way to make it into a card." "Taking a step back, even if I can make it into a card, we don''t seem to have such a high-level materialization card in our hands now... I have only seen S-level cards at the highest." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly and said. Zhang Feng interjected: "Brother, we can go find Sister Xiang, maybe the Department of State Security can find a way." Of course Zhang Ze also thought of Xiang Xiaoqin, but the current situation of the National Security Department seems not to be optimistic, because of the infiltration of the Chen family, Xiang Xiaoqin''s power is not as great as before, and Chen Feng and Su Yuewen have been watching her closely. , Zhang Ze didn''t want to cause trouble for Xiang Xiaoqin. After about half an hour, after the sea of ??fire on the ground gradually extinguished, the Dark Dragon King controlled by Zhang Ze fell to the ground, and everyone went down to collect [Broken Radiance]. Even though tens of thousands of souls of light were wiped out in one go this time, the number of [broken brilliance] that dropped was still very small. In the end, everyone counted and only collected more than 3,000 [broken brilliance]. "Our team has twelve people, which means we need 12,000 [Broken Radiance]. Now we only have about 4,000, and we need another 8,000..." The giant **** shook his head and said, "According to this drop rate, we have to eliminate at least hundreds of thousands of souls of light." "We have attracted so many monsters and spent so much time and energy to fight so little." Princess Qian said with a sad face, "Is there any good way? This efficiency is too low." Moving the knife, he pinched his chin emotionally and thought for a moment, then said, "I have an idea, I don''t know if it will work." Everyone looked at him, and heard him continue: "Since the oil lamp giant can seal the curse power of the soul of light, can he increase the probability that the soul of light will drop [broken brilliance]? We don''t want the highest, just let Every Soul of Light will drop a [Broken Radiance]." His proposal made everyone stunned, Zhang Ze nodded and smiled, "You can try this method." Afterwards, Zhang Ze told Aladdin about the matter, and Aladdin was not sure, so he asked the oil lamp giant again. "Of course." The Oil Lamp Giant God said proudly with his shoulders in his arms, "I am an ancient demon **** with boundless magic power, so this kind of thing can''t trouble me." "However, there are restrictions on the target of the spell, and it can only have an effect on 10,000 souls of light at most." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this, and Yiye Zhiqiu said happily: "Ten thousand is enough, we only need eight thousand." "However, there is only one wish left by the Oil Lamp Giant God. We still need him to eliminate the cursed power of the Soul of Light. The wish is simply not enough." Sky said melancholy. Everyone just got excited, and was immediately doused with cold water. The Moonlight Rabbit asked, "Aladdin, when will the lamp giant''s wish be reset?" "Twenty-four hours," Aladdin replied. "It takes so long?" Zhang Feng said disappointedly, "Then we won''t be able to clear the level today?" "Don''t be afraid, someone can solve this problem." Zhang Ze turned to Xiaoniaoyiren, and said, "Qiaowei, don''t you have a skill that can reset the state? You go to reset the state of the oil lamp giant and change his wishes back to three." After hearing this, Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s eyes lit up, she clapped her hands and laughed and said, "That''s right! I almost forgot about my amazing skills, so let''s see mine later!" After the discussion, everyone started the second round of attracting monsters. This time they didn''t attract too many monsters, only about 10,000 souls of light. Because it doesn''t make sense to attract too much, the oil lamp giant can only affect 10,000 targets at most, which is already his limit. It is still the old way, Godzilla lures monsters, Yuki and Yiye Zhiqiu cooperate to control the speed of the monsters and keep them at a safe distance from everyone. And Aladdin and the oil lamp giant waited for the opportunity, waiting for Zhang Ze''s order. Soon, the second wave of monsters had entered the attack range. Although Zhang Ze didn''t check the number carefully, it must have exceeded 10,000, so he decided to take action. First of all, let the oil lamp giant eliminate the curse power of these monsters, and then Xiao Niaoyiren used her skill [status reset] on the oil lamp giant. brush! The skill took effect, and the oil lamp giant retracted into the oil lamp instantly. When Aladdin rubbed the oil lamp again, he reappeared in front of everyone, and his wish became three times again. "Success! I didn''t expect my skills to have an impact on the oil lamp giant!" Xiao Niao Yiren was so excited, she patted Aladdin on the shoulder and said proudly: "Aladdin, let''s hang out with my sister from now on!" Next, Aladdin made his first wish to the oil lamp giant, which is to increase the drop rate of [Broken Radiance] of Soul of Light. The oil lamp giant immediately followed suit, and waves of magic waves spread to the surroundings, instantly affecting these souls of light, and a new state appeared above their heads. 100% drop Grade 1 Effect: Soul of Light has a 100% probability of dropping [Broken Radiance]. Everything was ready, and Zhang Ze ordered Godzilla to destroy the souls of light on the ground again. The red lotus fire had already been used once, and it was still cooling down, so Godzilla switched to normal attacks this time. It raised its big feet and stomped back and forth in the monster crowd, and at the same time swept its big tail left and right, instantly crushing countless souls of light to death and flying them away! Everyone looked at the scene on the ground in the sky, and felt that Godzilla was like an adult stepping on the ants on the ground, and he could trample hundreds of souls of light to death casually. Soon the Soul of Light was wiped out by Godzilla, leaving behind [broken brilliance] all over the place, densely packed, shiny, and very spectacular to look at. "Haha, this time we will definitely be able to collect all [Broken Glory]!" Moonlight Bunny excitedly waved his little fist. After everyone collected it, everyone''s [Holy Pot of Light] had collected a thousand [Broken Radiance], and they could finally return. "[Broken Glory] has been collected, and the next step is to collect [Broken Darkness]." Hearing Yiye Zhiqiu''s words, the little princess Qian asked curiously: "Shouldn''t we first talk to the People of Light to complete the task and enter the Temple of Light to defeat the Lord of Light?" "Actually, the Temple of Light and the Temple of Darkness are the same place, but they are divided into two from the middle just like the small village we landed in." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "So we can collect all the [Broken Darkness], go to the temple together and summon the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness to come out at the same time, and then destroy them together, so that we can save another trip, and we can Save a lot of time." Everyone felt that what Yiye Zhiqiu said made sense, so they decided to go to the dark world to collect [broken darkness]. Everyone goes back to the small village and talks to the people of darkness to accept the task. The dialogues and tasks of the People of Darkness and the People of Light are almost exactly the same, so there is no need to read carefully. After getting the [Dark Holy Pot], everyone will start to move towards the dark world. Because they already had experience in the world of light before, everyone was familiar with the road this time, and decided to attract 10,000 souls of darkness first, and then use the oil lamp giant to destroy them. First, get 10,000 [broken darkness]. The oil lamp giant still has two chances to make a wish, and can harvest a wave of monsters, but there is still two thousand [broken darkness], so they can only rely on Zhang Ze and the others. There is no way, the oil lamp giant god''s wishes are all used up, and the cooldown time of Xiaoniao Yiren''s [Status Reset] has not yet expired, so everyone can only do it themselves. The subsequent process went smoothly, a large wave of monsters were cleaned up, and 10,000 [Broken Darkness] were obtained. After a short rest, everyone began to collect the remaining two thousand. In order to improve efficiency, Zhang Ze summoned all the Soul of Light, Soul of Darkness, Commander of Light and Commander of Darkness that he and Noodle Zhang Ze had collected before. There are nearly 30 followers of the two together. . Zhang Ze let these monsters spawn automatically, which saved some time. The most important thing is that Zhang Ze no longer has to worry about the curse of the monster after death, and let these followers take care of it. Even if they were all dead, Zhang Ze didn''t care. After all, these followers were not Zhang Ze''s main force. If they were dead, they could free up space for him to summon, killing two birds with one stone. In this way, everyone walked and fought, spent more than three hours, and finally collected the remaining 2,000 [Broken Darkness], everyone''s [Holy Pot of Darkness] was full, it was time to return to the village, Go to the People of Light and the People of Darkness to hand in the task After talking with the People of Light, the People of Light will open a door of time and space for everyone, and we can enter the Temple of Light through this door. " "The same operation is done on the People of Darkness. This time-space gate allows us to travel back and forth, but after summoning the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness, this time-space gate will be closed, so before we summon the boss, You must be fully prepared." Yiye Zhiqiu told everyone. In fact, there is no need for special preparations. Everyone has a lot of equipment, potions and props. Now they only need to wait for the cooldown time of their respective skills to end before they are ready to enter the gate of time and space. After everything was ready, everyone looked at each other, and then set off to the temple through the gate of time and space. Although the People of Light and the People of Darkness each open a portal, in fact, the temples that the two doors lead to are together, so it doesn''t matter which door you enter. Stepping out of the gate of time and space, Zhang Ze looked around. Here is a magnificent and luxurious hall, but it is divided into two halves from the middle, one side is white and the other is black. In the center of the hall stands a tall statue, which is also half white and half black. It looks very weird. Chapter 506： , Accept the punishment of light! , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! White represents light and black represents darkness. The two colors are now mixed together, giving people a sense of black and white. It feels like you have me, which is very Zen. "Huh? What about Godzilla and the Dark Dragon King?" When Zhang Ze turned around, he found that only Aladdin, Alice and others followed him into the temple, but the two big guys disappeared. He closed his eyes and felt speechless. Because Godzilla and the Dark Dragon King are too big to pass through the gate of time and space, they are stuck outside the gate... Zhang Ze couldn''t leave them there alone. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the crowd, so he took the two followers back to the summoning space. "Strange, why is there no one here?" Yao Guang looked around and asked suspiciously, "Where are the other adventurers?" Everyone also noticed this situation, there were only a dozen of them in the empty hall. "This temple is in a parallel space, so each adventurer comes to a different temple. This may be to prevent adventurers from robbing each other." "And because we''re a team, we''re going to be in the same temple." After listening to Yiye Zhiqiu''s explanation, everyone suddenly understood. The giant **** looked at the weird statue and said, "The tombstone mentioned by the people of light should be that statue. Let''s open the lid of the holy pot to summon the lord. Tell me, which one should be summoned first?" "Lord of Light." Little Princess Qian said, "I always feel that light is easier to deal with than darkness." He moved the knife and said without emotion: "Any one is fine. Each of us has to deal with two lords of light and darkness. Twelve people add up to deal with twenty-four lords. Let''s summon one first to have a look and know ourselves and our enemies." "Let me go first." Moonlight Bunny ran to the statue, took out his [Holy Pot of Light], placed it in front of the statue, and opened the lid. [Broken brilliance] spewed out from inside immediately, as if being sucked away by something, all of it was integrated into the statue. Then a tall white figure slowly emerged from the statue, and his name appeared above his head: [Lord of Light (Moonlight Bunny)]. The Lord of Light is wearing a set of extremely cool armor, but he has no weapons, but empty hands. Zhang Ze speculates that this guy''s attack method may be magic. "Those who defile my temple and disturb my sleep shall be damned!" The Lord of Light opened his eyes, and there were thousands of rays of light in his eyes, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. The moonlight bunny ran away in fright, the giant **** stepped forward and erected a shield, protecting the retreating bunny behind him. "Everyone prepare to fight!" Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and at the same time ordered Alice and Aladdin to take the lead in the battle to test out the strength of the Lord of Light. Aladdin''s golden knife came out of its sheath, and a golden blade with terrifying power slashed at the Lord of Light. Alice was not far behind, she switched weapons, the butcher knife turned into a small steel cannon, and blasted past! The Lord of Light stretched out one hand, and a huge white light shield stood in front of him, blocking all the attacks of the two followers. "It actually blocked all the attacks?! This light shield has such a high defense!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked stunned. However, the Lord of Light''s [Light Shield] could not last for a long time. After blocking the attacks of Aladdin and the other two, it gradually disappeared. This is good news. A cold light flashed across Alice''s black eyes. She switched weapons, carrying a butcher''s knife in her hand, and flew towards the Lord of Light at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the person had already arrived in front of the Lord of Light, and the blade drew a white trail towards the Lord of Light''s neck. -3966! (Alice) After a successful blow, everyone was about to applaud, when they saw the blood groove on the head of the Lord of Light, they were suddenly dumbfounded. "Ten million...five million blood volume?! My mother!" Xiao Niao Yiren pointed to the long row of numbers with her fingers, her face was shocked, the boss'' blood volume is too scary! The combined blood volume of the twelve members of the team is not as much as this guy alone! The irritable Dragon King snorted and said proudly: "What are you afraid of? Don''t say five million, even fifty million, we can kill him!" The giant laughed and said, "The Dragon King is right! Fight to the end with perseverance until you win!" Liu Yueying nodded slightly: "We will go too!" After all, she has rushed out. Swipe, a figure came up from behind and walked forward with her. It was Zhang Ze. The two looked at each other and smiled, their eyes looked forward, locking on the Lord of Light. Moving the knife followed closely behind, and the others also took action one after another. "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" After being injured, the Lord of Light was furious, and Alice''s hatred was immediately full. He roared angrily, and his body burst into dazzling light! Alice suddenly fell into a [blinding] state, and the attack in her hand was forced to stop. The irritable Dragon King was just about to launch an attack, but was suddenly blinded by the light, so he had to cover it with his arms, and the attack was forced to stop, cursing: "Nimma is like a flash/bomb, this is to blind us eyes?" "This may be one of his attack methods." Yiye Zhiqiu shouted from behind: "Everyone pay attention to protect your eyes." The white light emitted by the Lord of Light is not only dazzling, but can also cause harm to people. Although the damage is not high, the continuous blood loss is too much for everyone. Everyone took out the blood-enriching potion and began to replenish blood. The little princess Qian also got busy, wandering in the team, helping to restore blood. Zhang Ze covered his eyes with his hands, barely able to see Alice''s situation clearly, and saw that she had switched the butcher''s knife into a black umbrella to resist the strong light of the Lord of Light. "Is there any way to stop the Lord of Light?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, he suddenly thought of the vampire count. "I remember that the Vampire Count can generate black mist to confuse the enemy, and maybe it can be used to deal with the strong light of the Lord of Light." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately summoned the vampire count and ordered him to create a black fog to help everyone block the strong light. "Obey, master." The vampire count took a deep breath, Lao Gao''s abdomen suddenly swelled up, and then he blew hard, and a gust of black air gushed out. In just a dozen seconds, the temple was filled with thick black mist, which could not penetrate even the strong light of the Lord of Light. In this way, everyone''s eyes are much more comfortable, but another problem is in front of everyone, and everyone can''t find the position of the Lord of Light. "Be careful everyone, the Lord of Light has left his original position!" Zhang Ze received feedback from Alice that he had lost track of the Lord of Light, so he immediately reminded everyone. "Master, I know where he is." The vampire count''s eyes were red, and the black mist he created naturally had no effect on him, and everyone''s every move was under his control. "Very good, report the location of the Lord of Light!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. "There! Direction at seven o''clock!" After getting the news, Zhang Ze rushed over immediately, holding the [Blood Moon], ready to deal with the Lord of Light in one go! He broke through the thick black fog, and sure enough, he saw a light and shadow moving in front of him, it must be the Lord of Light! "hiss" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method was running rapidly. He changed the structure of the eyes so that it would reduce the perception of light, so as to prevent the strong light from the Lord of Light from hurting his eyes. "Accept the punishment of the light!" The Lord of Light also sensed that Zhang Ze was approaching him, and immediately turned to face Zhang Ze, two scorching rays of light suddenly shot out from his eyes, like lasers! Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, and his figure quickly dodged. He avoided the light, and he had already arrived in front of the Lord of Light. "Go to hell!" Zhang Ze let out a low growl, and the [Blood Moon] in his hand instantly drew countless bloodstains in the air, enveloping the Lord of Light. -5246! (Rakshasa) -5201! (Rakshasa) -5197! (Rakshasa) "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 5246." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 10447." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 15644." As the number of Zhang Ze''s attacks increased, his attack speed became faster and faster, and the defense of [Blood Shield] also became higher and higher, forming a virtuous circle. Although the Lord of Light has a lot of blood, he is not very strong in other aspects. After all, he is a mage class, so Zhang Ze has no power to fight back. In just a few minutes, Zhang Ze''s speed has increased by 166%. His arms are completely invisible, and he can''t even see the red line brought up by [Blood Moon]. Red damage value. At this time, the blood volume of the Lord of Light has been knocked down by Zhang Ze by about 38%, and it is still dropping rapidly. However, the Lord of Light did not sit still. He summoned hundreds of Light Blades and bombarded Zhang Ze violently! Boom boom boom! -6277! (Lord of Light) -5362! (Lord of Light) -6608! (Lord of Light) A series of dazzling blades slashed at Zhang Ze''s body, causing a lot of damage to him. However, the [Blood Shield] on Zhang Ze has already accumulated close to two million defense points, and this damage is just drizzle. Therefore, Zhang Ze didn''t care about the Lord of Light''s counterattack at all. Now he was waving the weapon in his hand with all his heart, and kept harvesting the enemy''s blood. He understands a truth, as long as he doesn''t stop, he will be fine! Alice and Aladdin also found the Lord of Light and immediately joined the battle to help Zhang Ze deal with the Lord of Light. Liu Yueying and the irascible Dragon King also came to find them. With everyone''s concerted efforts, the blood volume of the Lord of Light gradually bottomed out. "Everyone withdraw first." The giant **** shouted: "Leave the boss to Brother Rakshasa!" Everyone retreated one after another, and at this time the Lord of Light was already in a state of residual blood. Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "Attention Luosha, when the Lord of Light is left with blood, he may escape back to the tombstone to recover blood, we must stop him!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Lord of Light left Zhang Ze, turned around and fled at an extremely fast speed. Looking at the direction in which the Lord of Light fled, it was his own statue. How could Zhang Ze let the duck with its beak escape? Although he couldn''t catch up, someone could! "Alice, blast him to death with your little steel cannon!" Alice immediately switched weapons, raised the small steel cannon and aimed it at the back of the Lord of Light, and with a bang, the black cannonball roared out! boom! The cannonball hit the back of the Lord of Light, and immediately hit him a big somersault, and the blood volume on the top of his head directly became 0. The light on the Lord of Light''s body quickly dimmed, and he fell to his knees with a plop. A look of disbelief flashed in his eyes. He never thought that he would be defeated by an ordinary person. "Congratulations, you have successfully killed the Lord of Light (Moonlight Bunny)." A line of system prompts flashed past, and Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at his summoning space, and there was a figure shining with white light inside, which was the Lord of Light. "I got half of the clearance key!" Moonlight Bunny''s voice came, and she said happily: "As long as I get the half of the Lord of Darkness, I can synthesize the complete clearance key." The giant **** suggested: "Let''s take a rest first, the Lord of Darkness is probably not that easy to deal with." Anyway, there is no set time limit here, so everyone takes a break and discusses what will happen next. "One Lord of Light is so difficult to deal with, and we have to deal with twenty-three..." Sky sighed melancholy: "I''m afraid it will take a long time today." Xiao Niao Yiren nodded and said: "That''s for sure, but there is no way, we can only fight one by one, if all the brains are summoned, we can''t fight at all." Her words suddenly reminded Zhang Ze. He pinched his chin and pondered for a moment, and an idea slowly emerged in his mind. The rest time is over, everyone is ready to face the next formidable enemy: Lord of Darkness. It was still Moonlight Bunny walking in front of the statue, she took out the [Holy Pot of Darkness], and opened the lid. This time she gained experience, as soon as she opened the holy pot, she turned around and ran, hiding behind the giant god''s shield, poking her head out to observe the situation on the other side of the statue. Everyone also clenched the weapons in their hands, looking dignified. When [Broken Darkness] was completely absorbed by the statue, a black figure slowly left the statue. This person''s clothes and appearance were very similar to the Lord of Light, and he was also wearing a set of domineering black armor. arms. "The Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness are like twin brothers, not to mention that they look almost identical, and their attack method seems to be magic." Zhang Feng said in surprise. "It''s normal." Moved the knife and said indifferently: "Since ancient times, darkness and light have been a pair of brothers. They fight against each other and depend on each other. A celebrity once said: Where the sun is stronger, the shadows will be deeper ..." The irritable Dragon King squinted at Momo, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a forensic doctor, and you know a lot." "It''s not that I know a lot, it''s that I read a lot of books." Moving the knife, he glanced at the Dragon King impassively, and said, "I remember that you are a student of the Qing University Martial Arts School, so study hard. With your level, it''s hard to say anything." Disgrace your school." "I can''t stand this tantrum anymore! Don''t be emotional, I want to challenge you one-on-one, both online and offline!" The irritable Dragon King was immediately shattered by his venomous tongue and broke out on the spot. At this moment, the surroundings suddenly darkened, as if in an airtight room, all the lights were turned off at once, and it was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers. "Be careful, everyone, this should be the skill of the Lord of Darkness!" In the darkness, the giant **** reminded loudly. Zhang Ze frowned, and he said to the vampire count, "Can you see the darkness clearly?" "Yes." The voice of the vampire count came: "No darkness can cover my eyes!" "Report me the location of the Lord of Darkness!" Zhang Ze was going to use [Blood Moon] to finish off the Lord of Darkness in one go like last time. "Master, the Lord of Darkness is behind Miss Zhang Feng!" Hearing this, Zhang Ze was shocked! Zhang Feng is the weakest person in the team, this Lord of Darkness really knows how to pick weak persimmons! Chapter 507： If you cant beat it, just join Only I Can Use Summoning Text Chapter 507, If I Cant Beat It, Join "Sister! Be Careful Behind Your Back!" Zhang Ze immediately turned around and rushed in the direction directed by the vampire earl. when! There was a sound of gold and iron intersecting in the darkness, and Liu Yueying''s voice came: "Don''t worry, I''m here." Hearing Liu Yueying''s words, Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, but the predicament in front of him was still not resolved. "The Lord of Darkness will definitely attack others..." Zhang Ze stood where he was, with his ears pricked up, listening intently. He wanted to rely on his hearing to identify the Lord of Darkness''s position. But then he gave up this method, because he remembered that the Lord of Darkness is a soul body, and there is no sound at all when he walks. On the other side, Sky''s melancholy shook her head helplessly, her hearing was useless here. The giant **** stood up with a shield, surrounded the little girls Moonlight Bunny and Little Money Princess, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone stay close, and don''t give the Lord of Darkness an opportunity." The others were also nervous, no one knew from which direction the Lord of Darkness would attack. "Everyone, don''t panic, stop calmly!" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded everyone loudly, at this moment, he felt a gust of cold wind blowing behind him. "Is it the Lord of Darkness?" His heart sank suddenly, "Oops, could it be that I just said something that attracted the BOSS?" Then there was a muffled bang, as if something had collided. "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." Xue Nu''s voice came from behind Yiye Zhiqiu, Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, and blurted out: "Thank you." He felt Xue Nu exhaling like blue in his ear: "You''re welcome." call! Suddenly, a ball of flames lit up in the darkness! Everyone looked at the flames together, only to see Yao Guang holding up her staff, and above the staff was a fireball she condensed with fire elements. The flames dispelled the darkness, and everyone relaxed slightly. At this moment, he moved the knife and shouted emotionally: "Yao Guang put out the flames quickly! You will become the target of the Lord of Darkness!" But it was too late, a huge black shadow rushed towards Yao Guang, it was the Lord of Darkness! Yao Guang also found the Lord of Darkness, and her face immediately turned pale. She threw the fireball at the Lord of Darkness forcefully, but was crushed lightly by the other party. "My world doesn''t need light!" The Dark Lord''s voice was low and depressed, he opened his hands, and countless black spears condensed around him. The next moment, the dark spear roared and shot towards Yao Guang! "Alice!" Zhang Ze sensed that Alice was near Yaoguang, and immediately ordered her to save people. Alice dodged in front of Yao Guang, and suddenly opened the black umbrella in her hand, blocking all the black spears. Zhang Ze rushed towards the Lord of Darkness, but after the Lord of Darkness launched an attack, he immediately fled into the darkness, leaving Zhang Ze in the air. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. With this lesson learned, Yao Guang didn''t dare to continue to use the fireball to illuminate, and the others didn''t dare to take out any shiny things at will, so as to avoid becoming the target of the Lord of Darkness'' attack. But going on like this is too passive, and it is also very dangerous. "The enemy is dark and we are clear, the situation is very unfavorable to us." "Is there anything that can emit light, so I''m not afraid of the Lord of Darkness attacking..." Suddenly, Zhang Ze remembered something, he opened the summoning space, and summoned the Lord of Light. "How did I forget you? Use the light on your body to restrain the endless darkness of the Lord of Darkness!" "Obey, master." The Lord of Light bowed and said, and then his body erupted with a dazzling white light, instantly illuminating the entire temple like daylight, and the Lord of Darkness suddenly had nowhere to hide. "Ah, I hate light!" The Lord of Darkness blocked the light with his arm, and roared in a low voice: "Lord of Light, will you fight against me even after you die?" The Lord of Light responded, "I''m just following my master''s orders." "Noble you actually succumbed to the majesty of an ordinary human being, I feel really sad for you!" The dark lord''s eyes flickered with black light, and a powerful force of darkness surged out from his body. Immediately, the boundless darkness pressed against the light. The two forces squeezed each other without flinching, and finally stopped with the line in the middle of the temple as the boundary. Zhang Ze and others are standing on the side of the light, while the Lord of Darkness is hiding on the other side of the darkness. Swipe! In the darkness, countless black spears flew towards this side, and everyone blocked and dodged immediately. "What should we do?" Xiao Niao Yiren frowned and said, "This guy is hiding in the dark and can''t come out, and we have no way to deal with him, so we can only be beaten by him?" "Leave this guy to me." Zhang Ze glanced at the vampire count, and said, "Count, you come to be my eyes. Let''s go in and kill him!" "Good master." The vampire count nodded and followed Zhang Ze into the darkness. "Zhang Ze, be careful!" Liu Yueying''s warning came from behind, and Zhang Ze waved his hand to reassure everyone that they were already plunged into the darkness. "Hehehe, human beings who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth dare to break into my territory alone. I will let you know the horror of darkness!" The voice of the Lord of Darkness echoed around, and Zhang Ze couldn''t discern his exact location. Fortunately, the Vampire Earl has locked on the Lord of Darkness, and he immediately reported to Zhang Ze: "Master, the direction at three o''clock." "it is good!" Zhang Ze immediately rushed in that direction, and at the same time summoned the souls of light, souls of darkness, commanders of light and commanders of darkness in the summoning space. One purpose is to free up space, and the other is to use the soul of light and the leader of light to illuminate oneself. "You can command the people of the Clan of Light? You are not the Lord of Light... Wait a minute, there are people of my Clan of Darkness? Who are you?" The Lord of Darkness was shocked immediately. Logically speaking, no matter if it was the Clan of Light or the Clan of Darkness, they would only obey the orders of their respective lords. But then he remembered that the Lord of Light also called Zhang Ze "Master" before, and a chill suddenly appeared behind him. This human being can control the Lord of Light, which means that he can also control the Lord of Darkness! "I can''t let you survive!" The Lord of Darkness roared, and the dark power around him exploded! "what happened?" Zhang Ze suddenly felt the darkness around him suddenly thicken, making it extremely difficult for him to move, as if he was walking in a swamp, with difficulty. And this situation is getting worse and worse. The strong backlog makes it difficult for Zhang Ze to breathe. He feels as if he is going to be squeezed to death by the surrounding darkness! And those souls of light and darkness have already been squeezed to death by the darkness! The situation of the vampire count is also not optimistic, and he is powerless to resist this unknown and terrifying force. In order to avoid the death of the vampire count, Zhang Ze had no choice but to take him back to the summoning space. On the opposite side, Aladdin and Alice also sensed that something was wrong here. Alice immediately showed her small steel cannon, and fired at the darkness fiercely, trying to help Zhang Ze out of the siege, but the result was surprising. Bounced back by the dark! Everyone rushed to the junction of light and darkness, moved their knives and stretched out their hands to touch it, shaking their heads and saying, "The darkness has solidified, it''s like a cement wall!" Now, even if everyone wants to go in to save people, there is no way, because there is no way to get in. "How could this be?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked worriedly, "Is there something wrong with Brother Luosha?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression was serious, and he said, "There is more danger than good luck!" Now, even if everyone wants to go in to save people, there is no way, because there is no way to get in. Liu Yueying slashed at the dark wall, sparks shot out, but there wasn''t even a trace! She pressed the corners of her lips tightly, and said in her heart, "Zhang Ze, don''t let anything happen!" On the other side, in the dark world. "I can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze''s body has been completely imprisoned, he gritted his teeth, and thought to himself: "What should I do?" Suddenly he thought of Aladdin: "When I was resting at the altar before, the wish of the oil lamp giant has been reset by Qiaowei, allowing him to deal with this dark power." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately sent an order to Aladdin: "Make a wish to the oil lamp giant to eliminate the dark power of the Lord of Darkness... No, wait, change it to let me blend into the darkness!" He figured it out, if he used the oil lamp giant to eliminate the dark power of the Lord of Darkness, he could indeed save himself from danger temporarily. But he still has no way to deal with the Lord of Darkness. Instead of doing this, he might as well let himself have the attribute of darkness, so that he can feel like a fish in water in the dark. There is a saying that goes well: if you can''t beat it, just join! "When I blend into the darkness, Lord of Darkness, your end will come!" Zhang Ze''s eyes glowed coldly. Aladdin, standing in the bright world, received Zhang Ze''s order and immediately responded, "Yes, master!" When everyone saw the oil lamp giant being summoned by Aladdin, they were overjoyed. They knew that Zhang Ze must have found a solution to the crisis. "Dear master, what wish do you need me to fulfill for you?" The oil lamp giant floated in the air, bowed to Aladdin, and asked respectfully. "Let my master Rakshasa blend into the darkness, immediately!" Aladdin looked anxious because he felt that Zhang Ze''s situation was very bad. "As you wish." The oil lamp giant flew in front of the dark wall, pressed his hands on it, and his magical power immediately penetrated into it. But it will take some time to get to where Zhang Ze is. At this moment, Zhang Ze''s breathing had become extremely difficult, as if a huge boulder was pressing on his chest! This is because he used the dragon''s breath method to reduce the oxygen demand of the cells as much as possible, otherwise, he would have been suffocated to death by the surrounding darkness! "Is Aladdin still okay?" Zhang Ze''s eyes were bloodshot, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. hum! Suddenly, a wave of magic passed through his body, it was the oil lamp giant! Into the darkness Grade 1 Effect: Change body attribute to dark attribute, not affected by dark magic, lasts for 10 minutes. "Hoo...ha..." Zhang Ze felt the squeeze around him disappear in an instant, he panted heavily, breathing in the air greedily. "Ten minutes... I have to hurry up." He raised his head, and the impenetrable darkness before his eyes was like nothingness, and everything was in sight. I saw the Lord of Darkness not far ahead, and he was still urging the power of darkness in his body, trying to squeeze the enemy to death. "Humph!" Zhang Ze snorted, clenched the [Blood Moon] in his hand, and rushed towards the Lord of Darkness! "Huh? How could you act automatically in my dark power?" The Lord of Darkness was shocked when he saw Zhang Ze rushing towards him. Zhang Ze didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he came up with a three-in-a-row combo! -5663! -5700! -5408! "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 5663." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 11363." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 16771." It is still the old tactic, use [Blood Moon] to continuously output damage, and increase the defense value of [Blood Shield] while striking the enemy. "Damn it!" The Lord of Darkness was beaten back steadily. He used the power of darkness to condense the dark spears and attacked Zhang Ze, but they were all blocked by [Blood Shield]. Now he, like the Lord of Light, was caught in Zhang Ze''s infinite vortex. middle. 93%...87%...71%... Seeing that the blood volume of the Lord of Darkness was gradually decreasing, Zhang Ze was not careless, because he only had 10 minutes. Once the time of the oil lamp giant was over, the Lord of Darkness would escape into the darkness again. Therefore, Zhang Ze must eliminate him within 10 minutes! Five million HP, cleared within 10 minutes, is too difficult for ordinary people. But Zhang Ze is not an ordinary person. He took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method to increase his attack speed again. The effect of [Blood Moon] was superimposed with the effect of the dragon''s breath method, and Zhang Ze''s attack speed reached an extremely terrifying level! It seems that a knife is swung out casually, but in fact it contains thousands of knives! Even at the end, the damage value popped up from Lord of Darkness could no longer keep up with Zhang Ze''s attack speed! When Zhang Ze finally stopped attacking the HP of the Lord of Darkness was still at 42%, but Zhang Ze had already received a reminder: "Congratulations, you have successfully killed the Lord of Darkness. " The next moment, the blood volume of the Lord of Darkness instantly became 0%, and at the same time, countless red damage values ??jumped out of him! This was accumulated before, because Zhang Ze''s attack speed was too fast, which directly caused the system to stop displaying. Now that the attack is over, it is like a floodgate being opened, and madness emerges. "Huh, the time is just right." Zhang Ze took a look at his state, [Integrate into Darkness] had disappeared, and he ended the Lord of Darkness before the effect ended. The Lord of Darkness was wiped out, the surrounding darkness dissipated immediately, and everyone on the opposite side also saw Zhang Ze, and immediately shouted happily. Zhang Ze waved his hand with a smile, turned around and walked towards the crowd. "Haha! I got the other half of the key, and I can synthesize a complete pass key!" Moonlight Bunny happily synthesized the keys together. Rumble! Suddenly, a stone gate slowly rose at the end of the temple. As long as someone combined the pass key, the stone gate would automatically appear. "Now, we have experienced both the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness, and I have an idea for the next step." Zhang Ze wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "It''s safe to fight these bosses one by one, but it''s too time-consuming and laborious." "Moreover, we need to use the wishes of the Lamp God to deal with them, but the Lamp God only has 3 wishes. Even if the little bird can reset it, there are at most 6 wishes, which is not enough at all." Yiye Zhiqiu frowned and asked, "Could it be that you plan to summon all the lords? Is this...too risky?" Chapter 508： , This is a must-death question Only I can use Summoning Chapter 508 of the main text, this is a mortal question The Lord of Light has a dazzling glare, while the Lord of Darkness has boundless darkness, neither of which is easy to deal with. If twenty-two lords come together... Everyone imagined that scene in their minds, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. "Don''t forget, I still have a clown." Zhang Ze explained: "I can let the clown use [Death Questions and Answers] to solve half of the lords first, so that there are only eleven left, and then make a wish to the oil lamp giant for the remaining lords." "If all that remains is the Lord of Light, we will let the Oil Lamp God eliminate the glare on him." "If the Lord of Darkness is left behind, we can let the oil lamp giant change our own attributes and blend into the darkness." After listening to Zhang Ze''s explanation, everyone looked at each other and thought about it in their hearts. After a while, Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Although it is a bit risky, I think Brother Luosha''s method is still feasible." He moved the knife and said in a deep voice: "However, the danger is also great. We must consider the worst outcome. If the clown''s [Death Questions and Answers] does not eliminate half of the lords, our situation will become very dangerous." Giant God looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Brother Luosha, how sure are you about this matter?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "I''m 100% sure that the clown can kill half of the bosses, and the last one left will be either the Lord of Light or the Lord of Darkness." Everyone looked surprised. They felt that Zhang Ze seemed a little too confident in this matter. It is undeniable that Zhang Ze has powerful summoning skills, but he is not invincible. Whether he can defeat the enemy depends largely on what kind of entourage Zhang Ze has. The clown is Zhang Ze''s trump card, but the clown is not omnipotent, and has enemies he cannot solve. Little Princess Qian doubted: "Luo Sha, are you sure? Everyone''s lives are at stake, so you have to be careful!" The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said, "Little princess, you talk too much! Since Luo Sha said so, he must be sure in his heart, we have to trust him!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Dragon King, thank you for your trust." He looked at everyone and solemnly promised: "Don''t worry, everyone, my method will definitely work!" After a short break, everyone is ready to meet the final challenge, twenty-two powerful lords! "Clown, come out!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s call, the clown appeared in front of Zhang Ze out of thin air. He grinned and teased, "Boss, do you miss me?" "I have a task for you." Zhang Ze whispered a few words in the clown''s ear, and said, "Do you remember? When you use [Death Questions and Answers] later, use my question." "Okay!" The clown nodded again and again: "But, boss, can I modify the answer?" Zhang Ze said casually: "No problem, as long as you can destroy half of the enemies!" "Oye!" The clown rubbed his hands excitedly, his face showing a mad look: "It''s time to kill again! Hahaha!" Everyone got ready, walked to the statue one by one, and then set up their respective [Holy Pot of Light] and [Holy Pot of Darkness]. "One, two, three... open!" With the order of the giant god, everyone opened the lid of the pot, and then retreated quickly. The next moment, countless [broken darkness] and [broken brilliance] sprayed out from the pot, black and white, and the scene was spectacular. The black and white statue absorbed all the fragments, and one after another figures emerged. Eleven lords of light and eleven lords of darkness lined up in a row, staring coldly at Zhang Ze and the others opposite. "Whoever trespasses on the temple will die!" "Arrogant and humble human beings, this is your burial place!" "Kneel before the light and repent your crimes!" "Be a part of the darkness, be the food of my Lord of Darkness!" Zhang Ze patted the clown and ordered: "Clown, use your skills!" "Obey! Competitors, please listen to the questions!" The clown immediately used [Death Quiz], and all the lords were instantly frozen in place. The lords were astonished. Their bodies would be imprisoned. What is the origin of the other party? Before they could figure it out, a line of reminders suddenly appeared in front of them. [Question]: Who do you think is stronger, light or darkness? [A]: light [B]: darkness [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others could also see this question, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, thinking of something. This question... is too rogue, there is no solution at all! Where there is light, there is darkness, and where there is darkness, there is light! The two are equally powerful, and it is impossible to judge whether they are superior or inferior. But for the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness, they are naturally arrogant and will definitely choose which side they belong to. However, this question is a choice between two, so one side must be completely eliminated. In this way, Zhang Ze''s previous promise to eliminate half of the lords was fulfilled. "Hehe, this is a question that must die." He moved the knife and hummed in a low voice, saying: "You are really there, Luo Sha." More than twenty lords looked at each other, and then they made their choice without hesitation. Sure enough, as Zhang Ze expected, all the Lords of Light chose [A], while all the Lords of Darkness chose [B]. "They all jumped in? Very good, the net can be collected." Zhang Ze smiled. [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! The clown transformed into a strange suit that was half white and half black. He straightened the dirty red bow on the neckline and said with a smile: [The correct answer is: B! [Congratulations to the children who chose the right one, you can continue to live. [As for the children who made the wrong choice and abstained, the gates of **** are open for you! The Lords of Light roared angrily, "We don''t accept this question!" "That''s right, why is our Light Clan not as powerful as their Dark Clan? It''s not fair!" "What qualifications do you have to judge the strength of light and darkness? Do you think you are a god?" "You must give a reasonable explanation, otherwise we will never admit defeat!" Snapped! The clown snapped his fingers, and the ground under the Lords of Light stopped splitting immediately. He shook his head and said, "Master clown is in a good mood today, so let me explain to you." With a half-smile expression on his face, he said: "First of all, I am indeed not a god, and I am not qualified to judge the strength of light and darkness." "However, I am the one who made the question! And you are my candidates, so I am the biggest, and you all have to listen to me!" "Secondly, why choose [B] for the answer? This is even simpler!" The clown suddenly laughed wildly, his bright red mouth was almost cracked to the base of his ears: "Because I like darkness!" Hearing this, all the Lords of Light were dumbfounded, while the Lords of Darkness applauded the clown one after another. They felt that the clown was very suitable for them, and this was in line with the behavior of a dark and evil character! Ka Ka Ka! The ground under their feet quickly shattered, revealing a huge abyss. The Lords of Light looked down and saw the flames of **** flickering at the end of the abyss. The devils burst into terrifying laughter. "what!" The ground was completely shattered, and the lords who answered the wrong questions all fell down and were swallowed by the abyss, and then the ground returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. "I got half of the key from the Lord of Light!" Little Princess Qian shouted excitedly, "I still have the key to the Lord of Darkness." The giant **** clenched his shield tightly: "Everyone is ready to deal with the remaining Lords of Darkness!" "Kill them all and get the key!" The violent Dragon King was ready to charge with an iron rod. The lords of darkness laughed wildly. The death of the lord of light did not frighten them. Instead, they were excited and ecstatic because their deadly enemy was eliminated. As for the humans in front of them, they didn''t pay attention at all. "Light is dead, darkness has come!" Eleven Lords of Darkness raised their hands together, and a powerful force of darkness suddenly overwhelmed the entire temple, instantly engulfing it. "Aladdin!" Zhang Ze immediately told Aladdin: "Make a wish to your oil lamp giant, let us all blend into the darkness!" Aladdin replied in the dark: "Yes, Master." Although Aladdin''s movements were invisible, the voice could still be heard. After a while, the very recognizable bass of the oil lamp giant came: "If you wish!" hum! The magic wave followed, passing through everyone''s body in an instant, and everyone got the state of [merging into darkness]. "See clearly! They''re there!" Seeing through the darkness with his unmoving eyes, he locked on to the Lord of Darkness. Holding a dagger in his hand, he rushed forward. Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King also adapted to the darkness, and the two of them rushed towards each other. And Xuenv and Yiye Zhiqiu activated the ice magic together, and launched an attack on the Lord of Darkness closest to them. Everyone acted, formed into groups of three or five, and acted separately. Zhang Ze ordered Aladdin and Alice''s followers to deal with a Lord of Darkness respectively. He turned his head and said to the clown beside him, "Now is the final decisive battle, use all your skills." "Do it now!" The clown laughed and snapped his fingers with his right hand. In an instant, all the Lords of Darkness received mysterious gift boxes from the clown, but the gifts inside were more dangerous. Boom boom boom! Explosive bombs exploded one after another. Although they didn''t do much damage to the Lord of Darkness, they also made them look ashamed. The remaining dark lords were affected by freezing, lethargy, and silence bombs, and lost their ability to fight. Liu Yueying and others took the opportunity to launch an offensive to destroy as much of their blood as possible. After the clown casted the [Magic Box of Horror], he used the [Ghost Doll Puppet] again. Thousands of ghost dolls rushed at the enemy with sharp knives, and their strange laughter echoed in the empty temple. The Lords of Darkness are not soft persimmons either, they immediately launched a counterattack, releasing dark spears, dark storms, dark beams... all at once. However, because the bodies of Zhang Ze and others have become dark attributes, they have certain resistance to the attacks of the dark lords, and the damage of these dark skills is very low. As long as you keep an eye on the blood volume at all times, it is guaranteed not to be lower than 60%, and there is basically no danger to your life. Boom! The Moonlight Bunny hid behind the giant god''s shield and kept shooting at the Lord of Darkness. Zhang Feng and the melancholy girls in the sky also waved their staffs, fired magic **** and mind bombs, and coupled with the giant god''s weapon attack, the attacks of the few of them were barely comparable to the violent dragon king, so they could only deal with one dark lord . The combination of Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King''s skills is extremely powerful. Under their attack, a Dark Lord''s blood volume has already dropped by half, and he can be taken down in a few minutes. Move the knife without emotion and formed a group with Yao Guang, a long-range fire magic bombarded indiscriminately, and a close-up backstab, bloody. Xiao Niao Yiren joined the group of Xuenv and Yiye Zhiqiu. She and Yiye Zhiqiu stood on the shoulders of the big snowman summoned by Xuenv to help suppress the enemy, while Yiye Zhiqiu gave full output. Under the influence of Snow Maiden''s BUFF, his current skill attack power is very powerful. A round of ice and rain can take away about 10% of the Dark Lord''s HP. Snow Maiden waved her bare hands, dozens of ice and snow monsters pounced on the enemy, and countless sharp ice picks, which also caused a lot of damage to the Lord of Darkness, not to mention the huge and mighty Snowman. The strength of their group is second only to Zhang Ze, and they have restrained three dark lords in total, and one of them has lost more than half of their HP Zhang Ze is still the well-deserved king of the team! Each of his followers is extremely powerful and can fight the Lord of Darkness alone. Moreover, Zhang Ze also summoned the Lord of Light and Lord of Darkness that he had subdued before. The combination of the two Lords made them stronger, which surprised Zhang Ze. Not to mention Zhang Ze''s own strength, he and his followers dealt with a total of six Lords of Darkness, more than all the people in the team combined. Ten minutes passed quickly, and the state of [Merge into Darkness] was about to disappear, but not all the Lords of Darkness were wiped out, and there were still three survivors. One is Xuenv and Yiye Zhiqiu, but their Lord of Darkness is already bloody, so there is nothing to worry about. Alice and Aladdin are working together to besiege a dark lord. With their strength, it is only a matter of minutes. "Brother Rakshasa, come and help us!" The Moonlight Bunny shouted, and Zhang Ze just happened to deal with the Lord of Darkness in his hand, got the other half of the key, and immediately rushed to the scene with the clown and the vampire count . "Brother Rakshasa, it''s all up to you." The Giant God wiped his sweat and said, "Our attack power is too weak. It took us so long to defeat the boss, with 30% HP..." Zhang Ze waved his hand: "It''s okay, leave it to me." The clown and the vampire earl had already rushed forward. In fact, Zhang Ze didn''t need to make a move. These two powerful followers alone could take down the Lord of Darkness. However, in order to end the battle as soon as possible, Zhang Ze also rushed up with [Blood Moon], and the three of them worked together to finish off the enemy in less than a minute. "It''s done! I got the key to clear the level!" Zhang Feng held the key with joy on his face. Chapter 509： , Hidden BOSS Chaos Master Only I Can Use Summoning Text Chapter 509, Hidden Boss Chaos Ruler Money The little princess has a depressed face: "These lords are all arrogant, but in the end they didn''t drop any good things, only some high-level magic soul **** And **** material...so poor!" Liu Yueying smiled and said: "Little princess, we have made a lot of money along the way. I feel that each of us can earn at least a few million. Why are you still not satisfied?" "Yueying, are you really a woman?" The little princess of money pursed her lips and pointed with her fingers: "Pretty clothes, high-end cosmetics, sports car perfume for hair, and yoga beauty and manicure... which one doesn''t cost money? Just a few million is nothing!" She lowered her voice and said to Liu Yueying: "We women have to be tougher on ourselves! Otherwise, men will look down on you." Liu Yueying looked surprised: "Then it doesn''t cost so much money, does it?" "Anyway, I advise you to dress up well, don''t just wear a few sets of clothes all year round, and don''t even change your hairstyle." The little princess Qian took her arm, and said with a serious look, "Be careful that your boyfriend is killed by others." Take it!" "Zhang Ze is not that kind of person." Liu Yueying firmly shook her head, "I trust him." Zhang Ze didn''t hear the conversation between Liu Yueying and the little princess, he was standing in front of the statue and meditating. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Zhang Feng ran over and asked strangely. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "When I synthesized the key to clear the level just now, I heard the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness talking to me." After this battle, Zhang Ze subdued a total of ten light lords and eight dark lords, and he was talking to two of them. "You mean, those lords who were subdued by you?" Zhang Feng looked surprised and asked curiously, "What did they say?" "Well... They want to ask me for help to eliminate the culprit who caused the war between the light world and the dark world. That guy is called the Lord of Chaos." "Wow, is it a hidden BOSS?" Zhang Feng suddenly became excited, and shouted: "There must be something good in the hidden BOSS, brother, let''s go and see!" The others were also attracted by her voice, and they were very surprised to hear that Zhang Ze had received a hidden mission. "Destroy the Lord of Chaos?" Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin and said, "It''s never mentioned in the "Guide" and the strategies on the forum. This is definitely a hidden mission." The eyes of the little princess of money lit up immediately: "The hidden mission rewards are definitely not bad, so why hesitate? Let''s go and complete the mission!" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "I don''t think it''s right. It''s true that there are good things in the hidden mission, but the danger is definitely not small." "The Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness are already very strong. The Lord of Chaos who can control the two of them behind his back has unfathomable strength. Maybe we will be in danger." Zhang Ze nodded: "I think so too, so I plan to complete this task by myself." The reason for taking risks is that the two lords told Zhang Ze that as long as they help them kill the master of chaos and avenge their people, they will give Zhang Ze the treasures of the two races! As for what it is, we can only know after completing the task. Liu Yueying immediately objected: "You absolutely can''t go alone, I''ll go with you!" When she started, other people also expressed that they wanted to go with Zhang Ze, but in the end they had no choice but to compromise. After all, we were a team, and he was the only one to stay, so it couldn''t be justified. "In this case, everyone be careful." Zhang Ze nodded to everyone, then took out his pass key, and inserted it into a secret keyhole on the statue. "Wow, the customs clearance key actually has such a use?" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened in surprise. Afterwards, the statue slowly fell under the platform, revealing a secret passage. "The two lords told me that the Lord of Chaos can be found at the end of the passage." Zhang Ze went down first, and the others followed behind, advancing into the dark passage. This passage is suspended in the air without any support below. At the end of the passage is a huge circular platform surrounded by a dark and mysterious space. Zhang Ze looked at the platform, and saw a square silver object as tall as a person standing in the center of the platform. The weight seemed to be very heavy, and the material of this object could not be seen. "Everyone be careful, there is nothing here except this silver object, so it is probably the master of chaos." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded. Zhang Feng looked at the silver object strangely, and said, "It''s just a hidden BOSS? It looks so ordinary." In her mind, the Lord of Chaos is so powerful, it must be something special, but this thing in front of her is just a pillar, it''s too ordinary. Everyone boarded the platform and kept a safe distance from the silver object. Zhang Ze first sent a Lord of Light and Lord of Darkness to test it out. "Blade of Light!" The Lord of Light waved his arm, and more than a dozen blades of light condensed around him, before slashing fiercely at the silver object. On the other side, the lord of darkness also urged the spear of darkness and flew towards it. Swipe! The moment the blade of light and the spear of darkness were about to touch the silver object, they suddenly disappeared, as if swallowed by a black hole. The next moment, the silver object slowly floated up, and at the same time dense mysterious runes began to appear on its surface. "You two were able to awaken from my spell? Who helped you?" The silver object rotated slowly, and a low voice came from inside, as if there was someone inside. Zhang Ze took a step forward and said proudly, "It''s me, I''m here to help the Clan of Light and the Clan of Darkness, and seek justice from you!" "Hahaha! A humble human!" The silver object burst into a contemptuous laugh, and it said: "I have existed since the birth of this world, and I will bow my head when the gods see it. You are just a grain of time in the long river Its nothing more than sand, I dont even count as ants in my eyes, and you dare to challenge me, hahaha! How funny! Zhang Ze looked at the Lord of Chaos coldly, and when its laughter stopped, Zhang Ze said flatly, "There is a saying in my hometown, whoever laughs last is the winner!" "All followers, attack!" Following Zhang Ze''s order, Alice, Aladdin and others attacked together, with golden knives dancing wildly and artillery roaring, aiming directly at the Lord of Chaos. The reason why the clown didn''t let the clown use the special attack directly was because Zhang Ze felt that the situation of the master of chaos was very weird. If the clown''s skills also failed like the attacks of the Lord of Light and the others, it would be a waste. "This little trick can''t hurt me at all." Chaos Master said disdainfully, and saw the runes all over his body flickering like breathing, and all attacks on it, like the previous Light Blade and Dark Spear, also disappeared not see. The melancholy of the sky and the little princess of money also attacked the master of chaos. On the other side, Xiaoniaoyiren tried to use [Gravity Suppression], but it didn''t work. Yaoguang''s [Fire Feather] and Yiye Zhiqiu''s [Ice Wind and Rain] also had no effect. Facing this situation, everyone felt helpless. Faced with the crowd''s siege, the Chaos Lord didn''t care and didn''t fight back. It seemed that to it, these human attacks were as ridiculous as ants biting an elephant, and they didn''t need to care at all. "What the **** is going on with this guy? Why did all the attacks disappear in front of him?" Zhang Ze frowned, thinking to himself: "This guy is called the Lord of Chaos, could it be..." He took a closer look, and sure enough, he found that the space around the Lord of Chaos was slightly distorted, and he couldn''t find it unless he looked carefully. "Sure enough, this guy has distorted the space, so our attacks are ineffective against it." He also discovered this situation without moving the knife. He said to Zhang Ze in a deep voice: "The thing I was worried about happened. This guy can distort the space and is very powerful!" Zhang Ze nodded: "But we can''t admit defeat, we will definitely find a way to defeat it!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze ordered to the Lord of Light: "Rush to the Lord of Chaos, remember not to attack!" The Lord of Light immediately took orders and rushed towards the Chaos Lord, but when it was less than one meter away from the Chaos Lord, it suddenly disappeared! Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze immediately perceived the location of the Lord of Light in his mind, only to find that it was not here. "It seems that my guess is correct. Fortunately, the clown was not allowed to use the special attack directly at that time." Zhang Ze snorted and said to everyone: "Everyone, don''t bother, the Chaos Lord in front of you is a fake, and the body is in another space." Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words, they only moved their knives and nodded without emotion: "It''s the same as I thought." "Then how do we find the main body?" The irritable Dragon King asked, "Like that Commander of Light?" "Yes!" Zhang Ze nodded: "As long as we pass through that distorted space, we will enter the position where the Lord of Chaos is." "However, to be on the safe side, I will let my followers go there first, and when it is safe, it will be our turn." Afterwards, Zhang Ze ordered Alice, Aladdin, and the clown to pass through the distorted space one by one. After Zhang Ze got feedback and it was safe there, he led everyone through the space. "Human, you are very smart." The Chaos Lord was not annoyed when Zhang Ze discovered its hiding place, but praised: "You are much smarter than the idiot brothers light and darkness, hehehe." Zhang Ze ignored it, and he led everyone through the twisted space to another platform, which was exactly the same as the platform they were on before. "That should be the main body of the Lord of Chaos, right?" Yao Guang asked, pointing to the silver object in the center of the platform. Zhang Ze nodded: "That''s right!" At this time, Zhang Ze''s followers were fighting a group of strange-looking creatures. The appearance of these monsters is similar to that of slimes, but they have slender tentacles, which sometimes turn into long whips, and sometimes turn into spears. What''s even more difficult is that after these monsters are killed, they will also form a black vortex, sucking the surrounding targets into it. Zhang Ze saw with his own eyes a Lord of Light being sucked into the vortex and was torn to pieces on the spot! The Lord of Chaos was protected by his monsters behind him, and the runes around him flickered on and off, and he didn''t know what conspiracy he was planning. "Strange, these monsters didn''t enter my summoning space after being killed by my follower monsters?" Zhang Ze checked his summoning space, slightly surprised. Although this kind of situation is rare, it is not impossible, and Zhang Ze has not found the reason so far. For example, when dealing with Snow Maiden, the ice and snow monsters and snowmen she summoned were killed by Zhang Ze, so they did not become Zhang Ze''s summoned entourage. "Let''s go too!" The irritable Dragon King rushed forward with the iron rod upside down, and joined Aladdin and others. Move the knife without emotion and Liu Yueying rushed forward, and Yiye Zhiqiu released [Bing Fengyu] from behind to cover them. The giant **** warned loudly: "Everyone, be careful, especially the black vortex formed after the monster''s death!" Zhang Ze drew his longbow and attacked the Lord of Chaos with long-range professions such as Yao Guang. This attack finally worked, but the damage was shockingly low. "The damage is in single digits!" Moonlight Bunny fired a shot and found that it only caused 8 points of damage to the Lord of Chaos, and opened his mouth wide in surprise. Her long spear is at least a high-level weapon, and it can deal more than a thousand damage to ordinary monsters, and it can even break ten thousand with a critical hit. The result turned out to be a single digit here? ! The melancholy of the sky comforted: "At least we can hit the BOSS this time, and we couldn''t touch it before." "Low damage? I have a solution." Zhang Ze put down his bow and arrow, and said, "Clay Zhang Ze and I will increase everyone''s attack damage by 100%. In this way, everyone''s damage value will be very considerable." Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately: "Brother, you mean [private domain]?" "That''s right." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Everyone stand by my side." He called Clay Zhang Ze to his side and used [Private Domain] at the same time. "Choose 1, magic attack and physical attack damage value increased by 50%." "Choose 1, magic attack and physical attack damage value increased by 50%." The two spoke in unison In an instant, two magic circles spread out from under their feet, including Sky''s Melancholy, Zhang Feng and others. Boom! -6200! "Wow! The damage is so high!" Moonlight Bunny suddenly beamed with joy, "Brother Luosha''s [Private Domain] effect is awesome!" The attacks of Yao Guang, Sky''s Melancholy and others have been greatly improved. After a few girls attack in one round, they can knock out about 1% of the Chaos Lord''s HP. Don''t underestimate this 1%, compared to the blood volume of the Chaos Lord''s terror, it is already very impressive. But Zhang Ze still felt that the efficiency was too slow. He looked towards Aladdin and the clown, and thought to himself, "When will these mobs be cleared? I will let the clown use his nirvana." However, those monsters seemed to be inexhaustible, as long as one died, a new monster would come out of the vortex and continue fighting. Therefore, everyone has been fighting for so long, but there are no shortage of monsters. "Damn, when will these monsters be killed?" The irritable Dragon King whipped a monster away with a stick, and cursed: "It''s endless!" Moved the knife to avoid the attack of a monster without emotion, and said in a deep voice: "I have been observing for a long time, and I have found some patterns." "Look, these monsters will form a dark vortex after they die, sucking in everything around them, and then new monsters will come out." "That is to say, the vortex is the key factor to produce these monsters. One vortex produces a monster. If we reduce the number of vortexes, the number of monsters may also decrease." Liu Yueying slashed a monster to death, and asked in confusion, "But what should we do to reduce the number of vortices? Don''t we kill monsters?" Chapter 510： , mighty Godzilla , only I can use summoning "That''s not necessary." Moved the knife and came to Liu Yueying''s side without emotion, and shouted to the violent Dragon King not far away: "Dragon King, come here." The Dragon King was confused, he forced two monsters to run over, and asked curiously, "Why?" "In a while, we will attract all the monsters, and then we will join hands to kill one of them, and leave the others alone, let the vortex **** them all in." As soon as she finished speaking without moving the knife, Liu Yueying immediately reacted, nodded and said: "I understand, use the vortex to eliminate monsters, reduce their number, and the vortex will also decrease. In the end, there is only one left. This is a good idea." . "Also, we must unite with these followers of Rakshasa and let them cooperate with us." Moving the knife, he looked at Aladdin and others who were fighting over there without emotion. Liu Yueying nodded: "I''ll tell him about this." Afterwards, she contacted Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze also expressed that it was feasible after hearing their method, and handed over the command of Alice, Aladdin and others to Liu Yueying. Everything is ready, everyone starts to move. Moved the knife and restrained one monster to wait on the spot without emotion, the irritable Dragon King led two monsters to move to this side, and Liu Yueying also led three monsters to this side. On the other side, Aladdin, the Count of Vampires, and the Clown were much more violent. They kicked and flung the monsters one by one to their unmoving feet. After a while, all the monsters in the audience gathered together. Together. "Get ready, I''m going to kill monsters!" He moved the knife and let out a low drink without emotion, and dodged to the back of the monster, stabbing the monster in the back. hum! A dark vortex was quickly formed, and the space inside spiraled counterclockwise, which looked strange and inexplicable. Everyone avoided it one after another, watching the vortex **** in the surrounding monsters one by one, twisting them into pieces. A few monsters tried to escape, but everyone had already made preparations and surrounded the place. As long as there were monsters that fled, they were all beaten back. Soon, all the monsters were swallowed by the dark vortex, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "There''s only one monster left." Seeing the new monster emerging from the vortex, Liu Yueying asked, "How do we solve it?" "This monster is endless, and we have no way to completely eliminate it for the time being." He moved his knife and shook his head emotionally: "However, this monster is no longer a climate, and it will not pose a danger to us, leaving a person to stare at it." It, until we kill the Chaos Master." Liu Yueying also nodded in agreement, and then both of them looked at the violent Dragon King. "What do you mean? You asked me to stare at it?" The Dragon King quit and shouted, "I want to fight the boss too!" "Let''s forget about your attack power." The dragon king waved his hand without showing any emotion, and said, "Look at this monster, and be careful." Before the Dragon King objected, he, Liu Yueying, Aladdin, Alice and others rushed towards the Lord of Chaos, ready to launch a melee attack. "It''s so contemptuous!" The irritable Dragon King was very depressed, but he was right, his attack was indeed the lowest among the three, and this fact cannot be refuted. "Hmph! Don''t be emotional, just wait for me!" The Dragon King knocked down the monster with a stick, and gritted his teeth: "When I change to a better weapon, I will definitely be stronger than you!" On the other side, Zhang Ze saw that there was only one monster left, so he began to consider letting the clown use the [Death Card] to end the battle. "There is a 50% probability of success, right?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "If it fails, it doesn''t matter. You can ask Qiaowei to reset the clown''s nirvana." Since Xiaoniaoyiren succeeded in resetting the oil lamp giant last time, Zhang Ze felt as if he had found a new continent. Since Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Status Reset] is effective for Oil Lamp God, it should also be effective for other followers. In this way, the clown can use his skills twice in one battle! Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately decided to let the clown use his nirvana to kill the master of chaos and end the battle. But at this moment, the Lord of Chaos suddenly erupted with a powerful magic shock wave, instantly knocking back Liu Yueying, the vampire count and others who were besieging it! "Humans, you can find a way to destroy my Chaos Beast, I''m really impressed!" The Lord of Chaos sneered, and said, "I wanted to kill you all myself, but this is too boring, why don''t you deal with yourself! Just like the Clan of Light and the Clan of Darkness, let''s kill each other! Hahaha!" Everyone was shocked, and immediately raised their vigilance. They suspected that the master of chaos might use some insidious tricks. Sure enough, the runes on the Chaos Lord''s body instantly turned bright red, and red ripples continued to spread from its body, Alice, Dao Dao Fu Shi and others who were closest to it were all hit. "The situation is not right, everyone retreat!" The giant **** roared, and retreated with Little Princess Qian and others, avoiding the weird ripple. Zhang Ze, Moonlight Bunny and the others also retreated in a hurry. Yiye Zhiqiu was a little far away, and it was too late to retreat. They were about to be pierced by the ripples. Xue Nu flew from behind and hugged his waist, and the two flew back. , barely avoiding the ripples. "Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying and the others standing there blankly, his heart sank, and he called her name loudly, but Liu Yueying didn''t respond as if he didn''t hear her. Not only Liu Yueying, but also the irritable Dragon King, Aladdin, Vampire Earl and others also stood there dumbfounded, as if they had lost their souls. "Your enemy is not me." The Lord of Chaos whispered into the ears of Liu Yueying and the others with a bewitching voice: "It is the humans on the opposite side, kill them all!" brush! The impassive and irritable Dragon King and the others immediately turned around and stared at Zhang Ze and the others with cold eyes. The next moment, they brandished their weapons and rushed towards them aggressively! "Ah! Sister! Why are you hitting us? Stop it!" Xiaoniao Yiren saw Liu Yueying rushing towards her murderously, she was so frightened that Huarong turned pale, and hurriedly waved her hand. The two of them fell to the ground without moving the knife. bang bang! The irritable Dragon King picked up the iron rod and slammed it on the giant god''s shield crazily. The giant **** didn''t want to hurt the dragon king, so he had to support it hard. Fortunately, Yiye Zhiqiu used [Ice Wind and Wind] from behind to freeze the Dragon King, which allowed the giant **** to breathe. On the other side, Aladdin, Alice, the clown and others also each looked for a target and prepared to do it. The strength of these attendants is extremely powerful, and it took a lot of effort for Zhang Ze to subdue them back then. Moonlight Bunny, Yao Guang and others were no opponents at all. And the clown also has nirvana, which is even more dangerous, it might kill someone! Naturally, Zhang Ze couldn''t just watch his entourage messing about. He immediately had a thought, and in an instant, all the entourages were taken back to the summoning space by him. Although the crisis has been lifted temporarily, Zhang Ze has no powerful followers to use besides Nian Zhang Ze and Xue Nu. "The clowns need a long cooling time... It seems that I have to summon other followers to come out to help." Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips. He looked at his summoning space. The flute player can play, and the cooldown time of the Dark Dragon King and Godzilla is over, so he should be able to play. "It''s just that I don''t know if this place can hold a body as big as Godzilla..." Zhang Ze looked at the top of his head, it was pitch black, and he couldn''t see the top at all. He didn''t know how high it was, so he decided to give it a try. "Godzilla, come out!" Following Zhang Ze''s order, Godzilla appeared on the platform. Its tall body stood there like a black iron tower, and its vigorous shape looked daunting. "What kind of monster is this?" The Chaos Master made a sound of surprise, because it had never seen such a weird creature. Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "It''s one of the monsters that almost destroyed the world! Godzilla, kill it!" Godzilla roared wildly, and a dim blue light gradually lit up from the tail, spreading to its throat, and then it opened its mouth wide, and the thick atomic breath sprayed directly at the Chaos Lord! boom! -589411! In an instant, the blood volume of the Lord of Chaos was knocked out by about 10%! Everyone immediately cheered, Godzilla is indeed the strongest monster, this damage is too powerful! Zhang Ze shouted to Jushen and the others: "Leave the boss to me, and quickly find a way to restore Yueying and the others to sanity." Xiao Niao Yiren found that the three of them had a state called [Insanity Chaos] on top of their heads, and hurriedly said: "They seem to be controlled by the master of chaos." Yiye Zhiqiu hurriedly shouted: "Where is the little princess? Come and purify their negative state." "Come on!" The little princess Qian hurried out from behind the giant god''s shield, and first used [Purification] on the violent Dragon King. In an instant, the Dragon King woke up and asked in a daze, "Why am I frozen on the ground?" ? What just happened?" Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "You and Yueying are still emotionally affected by the negative state of the master of chaos, and ran to attack us. In order to prevent anyone from being injured, I had to freeze you first." "And my sister." Xiao Niao Yiren called out to the little princess, and the little princess said, "Don''t worry, my skills are still cooling down." Boom boom boom! After Godzilla''s atomic breath ended, it threw off its two giant legs and slammed into the Chaos Lord like a mountain. The Lord of Chaos was immediately knocked into the air, hitting the ground heavily, and at the same time a large damage value floated into the sky. -104851! "Cool! Godzilla continues!" "Kill him! Godzilla!" "Come on, big monster!" Everyone cheered and cheered for Godzilla in the back, Godzilla seemed to understand, it jumped up, with a huge body of 90,000 tons, and with the help of gravity acceleration, it ruthlessly pressed down on the Chaos Lord on the ground. If this blow is successful, I''m afraid the Chaos Lord will be crushed into powder! "Damn thing!" The master of chaos was furious. Since its birth, it has never been so embarrassed. "There is only one consequence of offending me, destruction!" Suddenly, countless tentacles crazily drilled out of its body, unexpectedly entangled Godzilla, who was pressing down head-on, and hovered above it. Everyone was stunned. The weight of 90,000 tons was actually supported by those tentacles that looked as thick as forearms. It can be seen how powerful these tentacles are! "Roar!" Godzilla struggled and roared, even though it had torn apart a dozen tentacles, it was useless to hundreds or even thousands of tentacles. creak creak... All the tentacles began to tighten, and Godzilla''s hard, iron-like skin was cracked and damaged under the action of these tentacles. Some blood-like liquid seeped out from the damaged parts, and Godzilla''s cry also became more tragic. "Oops! Godzilla is about to be strangled to death by these disgusting tentacles!" Zhang Feng was anxious. Moonlight Bunny also shouted nervously: "Hurry up and enter the red lotus mode! Burn it to death with fire!" The melancholy of the sky shook his head and said: "Godzilla can''t use the red lotus mode, because it will lead to a sea of ??fire here, and we will all be hurt by the high temperature." At this moment, another dragon roar came from behind everyone, it was the Dark Dragon King. Zhang Ze had expected this scene a long time ago, so he summoned the Dark Dragon King in time and let everyone climb up. In this way, Godzilla will have no worries. Now, Liu Yueying and Dao Dao Fu Mo Mo also recovered their sanity under the [Purification] skill of Little Princess Money, everyone immediately boarded the Dark Dragon King, and the Dark Dragon King flapped his wings and led everyone into the sky slowly. As soon as he left the ground, Moonlight Bunny yelled at Godzilla: "Godzilla, don''t worry about using the red lotus mode, we are already in the sky!" Godzilla''s big head turned to look this way, seeing that Zhang Ze and others had indeed taken off into the sky, he stopped hesitating immediately, and his whole body erupted with crimson light instantly! Streams of red light flowed between the gaps in Godzilla''s skin, like hot magma! The surrounding temperature instantly increased by hundreds of degrees, the terrifying high temperature caused the air to evaporate and the temperature is still rising. Afterwards, all the tentacles started to ignite spontaneously, and some even turned into liquid at high temperature, and then gasified! The Lord of Chaos was engulfed in a sea of ??flames, and his blood volume dropped crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye! 77%, 61%, 58% Boom! Godzilla finally landed on the ground. It roared to the sky, and its sound broke the sky, as if declaring that it is the real king! Zhang Ze rode on the back of the Dark Dragon King and looked down at the ground. He secretly sighed in his heart that Godzilla''s combat power is really unfounded. If the ranking is purely based on combat power, this guy must be ranked first. Of course, that''s when the clown doesn''t use his nirvana. "You monster from another world, don''t be too arrogant!" The runes around the Lord of Chaos lit up again, but this time the color of the runes turned blue, and a burst of cold air burst out from its body, instantly sweeping the audience, and all the flames were extinguished. "I''m going to freeze you into an ice sculpture!" Amidst the roar of the Lord of Chaos, a thick and thick blue light beam shot towards Godzilla. This light beam can turn everything it touches into ice, but when it touches Godzilla''s hot body, the effect of the light beam It didn''t show up because Godzilla was so hot it couldn''t freeze Godzilla at all. With a flick of Godzilla''s big tail, he slapped the Chaos Lord''s body fiercely, and the fragments flew all over the place, and the Chaos Lord''s body broke apart! "pretty!" Everyone cheered loudly in the sky, Godzilla''s tail made the Chaos Lord''s HP drop by 10% again! Seeing victory was in sight, but the next moment, the situation suddenly reversed! Chapter 511： , Double Rakshasa Field Tactics I saw Godzilla''s body suddenly froze in place, and at the same time let out a shrill howl! -188920! (Master of Chaos) -378201! (Master of Chaos) -587772! (Master of Chaos) "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze was extremely surprised when he saw his Godzilla''s blood volume drop wildly. One thing is certain, the master of chaos attacked Godzilla, but Zhang Ze did not see any attack on Godzilla, which is very strange. The others were also stunned. They were fine just now, why did they suddenly start to lose blood like crazy? What the **** happened to Godzilla? Moonlight Bunny suddenly pointed at Godzilla and shouted, "Look at Godzilla''s belly!" Everyone followed the prestige, and saw a huge black vortex appearing in Godzilla''s abdomen! This vortex is the same as the vortex generated after the death of those Chaos Beasts before, slowly rotating counterclockwise, smashing all the flesh and blood in Godzilla''s abdomen! He moved the knife without emotion and suddenly remembered something. He searched all over the place for the Chaos Beast that was left before, but it was gone. "It''s that Chaos Beast!" He said in a deep voice to everyone: "The master of chaos must have thrown that chaotic beast on Godzilla''s body. The chaotic beast was burned to death by Godzilla''s high temperature, and a vortex formed after death..." Godzilla has skin as hard as steel, and it is true that ordinary attacks can''t do anything to it, but it can''t resist this kind of attack from distorted space. "It turned out to be like this... No wonder Godzilla''s blood volume drops so fast! Its internal organs are almost smashed!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, and he said in his heart: "Godzilla will die if this continues, we must get rid of it as soon as possible." It calls back." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately called Godzilla back to the space. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner. In a few seconds, Godzilla might be hanged by the whirlpool. At this time, the Chaos Lord''s blood volume was still about 30%, and Zhang Ze had no powerful entourage available, so everyone decided to do it themselves! Everyone got down from the Dark Dragon King one after another, and formed a formation in front of the Chaos Lord, preparing for the final decisive battle. "Without alien creatures, you are no match for me at all!" The Lord of Chaos said sadly: "However, I am tired of fighting with you. I want to destroy this world and return everything to Chaos!" brush! Dozens of magic circles, large and small, appeared above the head of the Lord of Chaos. These magic circles rotated fast or slowly, and the patterns and symbols on them shone with colorful light. Looking at its posture, any fool would know how terrifying the power of this magic is. "It''s magically reading!" Zhang Feng shouted, "We have to interrupt it!" The giant roared: "Everyone go together! Destroy this evil guy!" Everyone suddenly agreed, and rushed forward, and all kinds of attacks crazily greeted the Chaos Lord. "I won''t let you interfere with my actions!" The runes on the Lord of Chaos lit up again, this time turning green. At the same time, around it, a magic circle with a diameter of about 100 meters emerged from the ground, In an instant, everyone was enveloped in it. At the same time, a state appeared above everyone''s heads: [Chaos reversed] "What state is this?" Unable to see the effect of [Chaos Rebellion], the irritable Dragon King was puzzled, but the iron rod in his hand didn''t stop, and continued to hit the Chaos Lord. Boom! +3201! (Grumpy Dragon King!) "Fuck! What''s going on? Why did my attack increase the blood of the boss?" The irritable Dragon King looked confused, he remembered hitting the Lord of Chaos, why didn''t he lose blood, but increased blood instead? Not only him, but other people''s situation is the same. +1092! (The Melancholy of the Sky) +2001! (Yaoguang) +6928! (Liu Yueying) +3122! (Moonlight bunny) The greater the power of the attack, the more blood will be restored to the Chaos Lord. Especially Zhang Ze, his [Blood Moon] set was cut down, and even restored tens of thousands of blood points to the Lord of Chaos! "The situation is not right, everyone stop!" The giant **** shouted, and everyone stopped and retreated. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "It must be that the skills released by the Lord of Chaos just now had an impact on us, which caused our attacks to become counterproductive. The higher the damage, the faster the boss will heal!" "That''s right, although I can''t see the detailed information of [Chaos Reversal], it should be the situation that Rakshasa said. It caused us to have a negative effect on the attack of the Chaos Lord." Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and said: "Now we can only stop attacking, and I don''t know if there is a time limit for this state, and when will it disappear." Sky''s melancholy looked at the reading bar above the Chaos Lord''s head, and said anxiously: "But our time is really running out, the magic reading bar of the Chaos Lord is only 62% left!" "What''s the matter?" Dragon King scratched his head and said depressedly: "This skill is too disgusting, shall we fight or not?" "I definitely can''t fight, the boss will recover blood." Zhang Feng said with a sad face. Zhang Ze stared at the Lord of Chaos and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he thought of an excellent solution, turned his head and shouted at Little Princess Qian, "Little Princess, whether we can defeat the Lord of Chaos depends entirely on you!" After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, not only the little princess was confused, but the others were also taken aback for a moment, and then Yiye Zhiqiu was the first to react, nodding and saying: "That''s right! Only you can deal with the little princess." BOSS!" "What do you mean?" Little Princess Qian was surprised, and she heard Zhang Ze explain: "Since this state of [Chaos Reversal] is to make our attacks counterproductive, then we will do whatever we can!" "Wait a minute, you use recovery skills to deal with the Chaos Lord, as long as you restore more blood to it, the faster it will die!" Moonlight Bunny also clapped his hands and laughed: "Yes, this method is really great!" "But..." Little Princess Qian pursed the corners of her lips, and said, "My recovery skills are mediocre, and the recovered HP is too little." After all, she faced the Lord of Chaos and used her recovery skills. Everyone saw -2399 points of damage floating on the Lord of Chaos. "Look, my skills can only kill this amount of HP." She wondered, "This boss has at least a million HP, so how could it be possible to destroy so much HP with my skills alone?" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone''s smiles froze on their faces. Indeed, the little princess of money only recovers a few thousand points of blood every time, and the master of chaos still has millions of blood. How many times will it take to use skills to clear his blood? I''m afraid, before Zhang Ze''s plan succeeds, the master of chaos'' magic reading has been completed, and this world will be destroyed! "Don''t worry about this problem, I have already thought of a solution." Zhang Ze showed a confident smile. He called Nian Zhang Ze, and the two stood beside the little princess of money. Seeing this posture, Xiao Niao Yiren immediately blurted out: "Are you going to use the double-raksha domain tactics again?" This is Xiaoniao''s name, two Rakshasa, using [Private Domain] at the same time, so the name "Double Rakshasa Domain Tactics" is quite appropriate. Moving the knife, he pinched his chin emotionally and said: "I understand, the two of you increase the damage of your skills by 50% at the same time, and the sum is 100%, but... it seems that it is not enough, right?" The little princess of money has demonstrated it before, her skills can only cause damage in the early 2000s, and 100% is only more than 4000. The Lord of Chaos still has millions of HP, so this amount of damage is simply a drop in the bucket. "Don''t worry." The smile on Zhang Ze''s face did not diminish, and he said, "I still have a way to make the little princess'' damage continue to increase." Then he looked at his summoning space, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "The time I calculated was just right, and the cooldown time for Aladdin and the others is over." "Aladdin, come out!" Aladdin appeared in front of Zhang Ze out of nowhere, bowed and said, "Master." "Call your oil lamp god, I need you to make a wish to it." Zhang Ze ordered. Aladdin immediately complied, and after a while of rubbing, the burly blue oil lamp giant came out of the oil lamp, folded his hands on his chest, and said, "Master, what wish do you want me to fulfill for you?" Aladdin looked at Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze said: "Increase the skill damage of Little Princess Money, as high as you can!" Aladdin relayed Zhang Ze''s wish, and the oil lamp giant said: "I can increase the damage of her skills up to 1000 times, but it can only last for 1 second." "Enough!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. His "Double Rakshasa Domain" could increase the skill damage of Little Princess Money to about 4,000, plus 1,000 times that of the Oil Lamp Giant God, which would directly increase the damage to 4,000,000. ! If none of this can kill the Chaos God, Zhang Ze still has a way! "Qiaowei, has your cooldown of [Status Reset] expired?" Zhang Ze asked Xiaoniaoyiren. "Well, it just ended, do you want to use it?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. Zhang Ze nodded and said: "That''s right, wait a minute, if the little princess doesn''t kill the boss, you can reset her status so that she can use [Green Blessing] again." "Okay!" Xiao Niaoyiren nodded, but she asked with some doubts: "Zhang Ze, why don''t you just summon the clown and use the ultimate move to deal with the Lord of Chaos, wouldn''t it be faster and easier?" Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "Sister, have you forgotten? Now, all attacks against the Lord of Chaos are counterproductive." Only then did Xiao Niao Yiren realize that Zhang Ze hadn''t forgotten to use the clown, but he couldn''t use it. Zhang Ze glanced at the magic reading progress on the head of the Chaos Master. At this time, there was only 33% left, and there was no further delay. "Okay, Aladdin, wait until our [Private Domain] unfolds, and then make the wish I just made to the Oil Lamp God." After explaining to Aladdin, Zhang Ze turned his head to look at Little Princess Money again: "As long as the oil lamp giant''s magic takes effect on you, don''t hesitate to take action immediately. You only have 1 second to succeed!" "I, I..." Little Princess Qian suddenly became nervous. Before that, she had always been a "behind-the-scenes worker" and never participated in battles. Now, everyone pinned their hopes on her, which made her feel very uneasy. , for fear of **** up. "Hey! Little princess!" The irritable Dragon King suddenly patted her on the shoulder and encouraged: "Don''t panic, you can do it!" After listening to the Dragon King''s words, the little princess seemed to have a backbone in an instant, and her flustered heart gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said, "Yes!" Seeing that the little princess was ready, Zhang Ze immediately cast [Private Domain] at the same time as Clay Zhang Ze, and chose to increase the skill damage by 50%. On the other side, Aladdin saw that Zhang Ze''s domain had expanded, and immediately made a wish to the oil lamp giant. hum! The magic wave of the oil lamp giant acted on the little princess of money, and she instantly gained a new state: [full firepower]! with full force Grade 1 Effect: Increase the damage of natural skills by 1000 times, lasting for 1 second. "Little princess, it''s now!" Zhang Ze shouted. The little princess Qian''s eyes widened instantly, and with a wave of the staff in her hand, [Green Blessing] was activated! brush! A green light shrouded the body of the Chaos Lord. -4481225! (money princess) Boom! The blood volume of the Lord of Chaos was emptied in an instant, and his body began to burst, and the fragments flew in all directions! "how is this possible!" The voice of the Lord of Chaos was full of disbelief. It, the majestic ancient god, was defeated by a few humble humans. This is a great shame! Its heart is full of anger and hatred, and it can''t wait to throw Zhang Ze and others into its chaotic vortex and grind it into a pulp! However, it has been unable to do so. The container storing its spiritual body has been broken, and it will be sealed in that little ring again, and it will never be freed. "Do not!" hum! The world seemed to be turned upside down, and a huge vortex appeared in front of everyone, and all the broken pieces of the Lord of Chaos were sucked into the vortex. The next moment, the vortex condensed into a quaint silver ring, which landed on the platform, and everything around it returned to calm. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, is this... the end? "Congratulations, you have defeated the Chaos Lord." Seeing this system prompt, everyone''s tense nerves were finally relaxed. The little princess Qian was still immersed in the scene just now, her eyes sparkled, and she said excitedly: "More than four million damage... I can actually hit four million damage! So I am so powerful!" The irritable Dragon King curled his lips and said contemptuously: "Wake up, if there is no Rakshasa, you won''t even be able to deal 40,000 damage." "Dragon King!" The dream of the little princess Qian was shattered, and she shouted angrily, "You can''t do without talking!" Moonlight Bunny ran to the ring, picked it up, then ran back and handed it to Zhang Ze as if offering a treasure: "Brother Luosha, you take this ring." "This..." Zhang Ze looked at everyone, and everyone nodded in agreement. In this battle, Zhang Ze was the first to win. Without him and his summoned entourage, it would be impossible to win. Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay, then I will not be polite." After all, he took the ring and checked the attributes. Chaos Ring Quality: SSS Damage: 0 Special Effect 1: Release [Chaos Realm for 10 minutes. Special Effect 2: Summon 3 Chaos Beasts, which exist for 5 minutes. Special Effect 3: Summon a Chaos Lord (clone), which exists for 3 minutes. Durability: Unlimited "This ring can actually summon the Lord of Chaos?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly. He was still regretting that he didn''t subdue this powerful entourage just now. Unexpectedly, this [Ring of Chaos] fulfilled his wish. "It''s a pity that it''s a clone, and it can only exist for 3 minutes... But people can''t be too greedy." Zhang Ze smiled slightly in his heart, and said: "This is already the best result." He shared the attributes of the ring in the team channel, and everyone was amazed after watching it. "By the way, brother, hurry up and call out both the Lord of Light and the Lord of Darkness. What reward will they give you for completing the hidden mission?" Zhang Feng''s eyes were full of curiosity. Chapter 512： , mortal cultivating immortals "It''s said to be a treasure, but I don''t know what it is. It''s so mysterious." Zhang Ze shrugged. He summoned the lords of the two races and told them that he had eliminated the master of chaos. The evidence is the [Ring of Chaos] in his hand. "Thank you, my master!" "My poor people can finally rest in peace, we will never forget your kindness!" The two lords were grateful to Zhang Ze, and then they fulfilled their promise and handed over the two armors to Zhang Ze. One armor is as bright as light, and the other is as black as ink. Emperor Guangming Quality: SS Defense: 12000-22000 Special Effect 1: Immune to Holy Light attacks. Special Effect 2: Doubled the effect of gaining BUFF. Durability: 50000/50000 Dark Lord Quality: SS Defense: 12000-22000 Special Effect 1: Immune to dark attacks. Special effect 2: The effect of debuffing BUFF is halved. Durability: 50000/50000 "Immune to holy light and dark attacks!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. This is a very good attribute, and he will not be afraid of opponents who use this type of attack in the future. "The attribute of Special Effect 2 is also very good. The good state is doubled, and the bad state is halved. Haha, it feels a bit rascal. I guess the opponent will cry." He shared the two armors in the team channel, and everyone agreed after watching them that they were very handsome! Zhang Feng yelled: "Brother, put it on quickly and let us have a look." "it is good." Zhang Ze first put on the [Emperor Guangming], and suddenly a set of handsome silver armor appeared on his body. He was already handsome, but after wearing this set of armor, he looked even more extraordinary. Not only that, this set of armor also has a pair of pure white wings. With Zhang Ze''s thoughts, the wings spread out instantly, like a **** descending from the earth, which makes people''s eyes brighten up. "Wow! So handsome!" The eyes of Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng began to shine, Princess Qiang, Yao Guang and other girls were also full of surprise. Zhang Ze''s new look is really eye-catching. Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze with a smile, she always had a feeling that Zhang Ze''s temperament was changing all the time. She remembered that when Zhang Ze was still in high school, when the two met for the first time, Liu Yueying just felt that the big boy in front of her was very energetic and didn''t look annoying. Later, with the continuous contact and understanding between the two, Zhang Ze gave her the feeling that she has both wisdom and courage, affection and righteousness. Now, when Zhang Ze puts on this mighty and handsome armor, she has another feeling. That''s it - perfect. That''s right, Zhang Ze is becoming more and more perfect! No one is perfect in the world, everyone has shortcomings, but Zhang Ze has fewer and fewer shortcomings, so few that they are almost negligible. The giant **** nodded in praise: "This [Emperor Guangming] suits the Raksha brothers so well, it is simply specially made for him." Moving the saber, he pinched his chin and said calmly: "Although this armor is too ostentatious, I have to say that Luo Sha wears it very stylishly." "Haha, Rakshasa, this armor makes you look like a boy!" The irritable Dragon King laughed. "There is also a black armor, let us see the effect after wearing it." Xiao Niao Yiren was full of interest, and she regarded Zhang Ze as a male model. Zhang Ze switched equipment and put on [Dark Lord]. Immediately, a set of extremely powerful armor appeared on his body, causing his temperament to undergo an earth-shaking change. Proud, cold, cruel! This is the first feeling that Zhang Ze brings to everyone now, and it fits the name of this armor very well. brush! A pair of black wings unfolded from Zhang Ze''s back. It turned out that this suit of armor also had a pair of wings. After unfolding the three-meter-long wings, Zhang Ze felt more handsome and brave! "Wow..." Moonlight Little Rabbit''s eyes were full of little stars, and murmured, "Brother Luosha, you are so handsome in this body!" Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded again and again: "Although it looks very evil, but... really handsome!" If [Emperor of Light] brought Zhang Ze a sunny and handsome temperament, then [Dark Monarch] has a dark and handsome feeling. The two form an extreme contrast, but the visual impact they bring is very strong . Yao Guang looked Zhang Ze up and down, and said, "I still think [Emperor Guangming] is better, I like that full sense of justice..." "No, your vision is too bad." Little Princess Qian waved her hands again and again, and said, "[Dark Monarch] is more suitable for Rakshasa. Look at the followers under him, which one is righteous? One is more evil than the other!" Sky''s melancholy shook his head and retorted: "Although Luo Sha''s subordinates are very evil, he himself is the embodiment of justice and light. I think it''s better to wear [Emperor Guangming]." "[Dark Monarch] looks better, I like the handsome brother Rakshasa!" "I didn''t expect you to be such a little rabbit, that you actually like black-bellied men! But let me tell you, my brother is the kindest person in the world, so he must wear [Emperor Guangming]!" Seeing a few girls commenting on him and arguing endlessly, and they were about to quarrel, Zhang Ze''s head was full of black lines. It''s just two sets of armor with very different styles. As for it? In the end, in order to end this meaningless debate, Zhang Ze said: "The style and style of the armor don''t matter, the important thing is its purpose. I will wear it according to the specific situation, so please stop arguing." After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, the girls became quiet. "The BOSS has been eliminated and the key is in hand, let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm." The giant clapped his hands and said, "It''s still early today, so we can stay in the thirty-sixth level of Demon Realm for a while longer to find out the situation. " Everyone left from the distorted space they entered before, returned to the original platform, walked up the steps, and returned to the temple. "Wait, everyone, I want to tell you a few words about the situation in the next level of Demon Realm." Standing in front of Shimen, Yiye Zhiqiu said with a serious expression: "The situation in the next level of the Demon Realm is more complicated. We are about to enter a world of immortals. Yes, it is the kind described in TV and novels. Ordinary people can be reborn through cultivation. , ranks among the immortals in the world." "And after we adventurers enter this world, we will join the major sects of cultivating immortals as ordinary people. If we are lucky, we may enter the same sect. If we are unlucky, we may not meet each other, or even become hostile. Disciple of the sect." "Everyone, please remember that after joining the sect, try not to get involved in sect battles, because our strength has been reduced to the minimum, and it is difficult to protect ourselves in the face of danger!" "So what we have to do is to bury our heads in hard training, work hard to improve our cultivation, and finally reach the highest level and ascend through the tribulation." "Crossing Tribulation and Ascending? There are no customs clearance keys and stone gates?" Zhang Feng asked in surprise. "Of course not, but if you want to get the pass key and the stone gate, you must successfully cross the tribulation." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "Now let me talk about how to successfully cross the tribulation." "I know this!" The irritable Dragon King raised his hand and said, "I''ve read a lot of novels on cultivating immortals. The realms in them are divided into body refining, energy gathering, foundation building, golden core, Yuanying, out of body, incarnation, fusion, Going back to the ruins, crossing the calamity... as long as you step up your realm step by step, you will be able to cross the calamity!" "What you said is too simple." The little princess Qian snorted: "How to improve the realm? You should explain it in detail." The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and said, "I didn''t look carefully at this. It must be crazy drug use, right? Take all kinds of panacea, and then meditate...I don''t know anything else." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "What the Dragon King said is similar, this is the most traditional way of cultivation." "The "Guide" and the strategy of the forum summarize several ways to improve the realm. Let me summarize it for everyone." "First of all, the first, and the safest, is to rely on time. As long as we have been in the sect for more than a thousand years, the sect sees that we have hard work without credit, and will give us some pills and exercises to improve our cultivation level, which can be regarded as a kind of welfare for the old employees. This kind of treatment will continue until we successfully ascend through the tribulation, so it is also called the safest method, but it is just too time-consuming. One thousand years, converted into real time is one thousand days! So many people are reluctant to use this method, they think it is a waste of life. But there are some people who like to stay here, such as those who are lost..." Giant God and the others nodded after hearing this. This method is indeed too slow, and they don''t want to stay on this floor for three years! "Guide Zhiqiu, what is the other way?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. "Don''t worry, I will talk about the second method now." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "That is to wait for the ancestor who comes down once every three hundred years." "The so-called patriarchs are the founders of the sect, they have been cultivated so profoundly that they have already passed through tribulations and ascended to become immortals. Every three hundred years, these ancestors would use a special method to come down to see their sect, as well as the disciples and grandchildren in the sect. You can understand it as a leadership inspection. At this time, all the disciples of the sect will be present to welcome the ancestor down to earth. The ancestor will select some with high aptitude from among the many disciples, and let the head master focus on training them so that they can serve the sect in the future. And those lucky ones who are selected will enjoy the various resources of the sect, their cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds, and sooner or later they will succeed in overcoming the tribulation. Of course, this kind of luck is not suitable for everyone. If you feel that your face is dark, it is more reliable to try other methods. " The irritable Dragon King rolled his eyes and said, "Zhiqiu, my luck has always been bad, can you suggest some reliable methods?" Everyone immediately remembered that the Dragon King had been caught in two traps in the Demon Realm on the Floating Island, and they couldn''t help laughing. Yiye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said: "Okay, this third method should be suitable for you, killing monsters and taking medicine." "As the name suggests, leave the sect and go down the mountain to practice, meet monsters and kill monsters, and get monster pills and spirit stones to exchange for money." "When you make money, go buy pills and eat them, and sooner or later you will be able to overcome the calamity and ascend." "However, this method has a certain degree of danger. It is best to act together with your companions, so that you can take care of yourself in case of trouble." After hearing this, the Dragon King said with satisfaction: "Well, this method is good, and I am going to go down the mountain to fight monsters." The melancholy face of the sky said with a sad face: "Our combat power is too weak, what should we do if we can''t defeat the monsters? Is there any other way?" "Yes!" Yiye Zhiqiu said, "You can wait for the help of your companions." "If one of us succeeds in surviving the tribulation, he can come back and help other companions to overcome the tribulation. However, this person will be punished by the Dao of Heaven for going against the sky, and his cultivation base will be forcibly lowered by one level." "So, some people are unwilling to help their companions for their own sake." Yiye Zhiqiu glanced at everyone and said, "But I believe that there will be no such people in our team." Everyone nodded, no matter what danger they encountered, they would unite as one and tide over the difficulties together, no one would do such a thing. "The situation in the next level of Demon Realm is basically like this. As long as you talk less and do more, and act in a low-key manner, you will be able to pass the customs safely. Come on!" Everyone cast encouraging glances at each other, then they tightly held the keys in their hands and walked into the stone gate. After a short period of darkness, the scene gradually appeared in front of my eyes. Zhang Ze looked around and found that he was wearing linen clothes, standing in a peaceful small village, and his companions were gone. "This layer of demon realm separated us again." Shaking his head, Zhang Ze spoke in the team channel. Raksha: We were separated again, where are you all? [Grumpy Dragon King]: An ancient village, how about you? How are you? [Little Princess Money]: Me too, this village is so broken! The people in the village are skinny and skinny, as if they don''t have enough to eat. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: The beginning of this level of Demon Realm is in the village. Don''t leave the village, and wait for the Xiuxian Zongmen to come to the village to recruit disciples. If you feel suitable, join the Zongmen. If you don''t want to, wait for the next time. [Little Niaoyiren]: When is the next time? One Night Knowing Autumn: About a few decades later... [Moonlight Bunny]: Decades? ! Didn''t I become an old woman then? [Liu Yueying]: So, it''s best to join the sect as soon as possible, right? One Night Knowing Autumn: Yueying is right, if you enter the sect as early as possible, you will be able to ascend as soon as possible. [Run away]: God bless, come to a more reliable sect! The Xiuxian Sect doesn''t know when it will be able to recruit people, UU reads www.uukanshu. com everyone had to chat on the channel. Zhang Ze said a few words casually, and then closed the team channel. He wanted to walk around this small village to see the situation. The village didn''t have a name, and the villagers were unprepared for Zhang Ze. They asked questions and answered them, but they were all useless information. While Zhang Ze was wandering around the village, an ordinary-looking, dark-skinned boy in tattered clothes was returning from outside the village with a large bundle of dry firewood on his back. "You idiot!" A boy of the same age yelled at him: "Your house has a distinguished guest, your father told you to go back quickly." The young man frowned, and said displeasedly, "I''m not called a fool, I''m called Han Li!" After all, he walked quickly in the direction of home. But Zhang Ze froze in place. He picked his ears and said to himself, "Did I hear you right? Han Li''s name sounds familiar..." Chapter 513： Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon Zhang Ze couldn''t remember it for a while, but he decided to follow Han Li to have a look, and his intuition told him that this is a ruthless person. Han Li was walking home with dry firewood on his back. He suddenly heard footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw a handsome young man. He asked, "Who are you? What are you doing with me?" "Hi Han Li, my name is Luocha, and I just moved to the village." Zhang Ze showed a kind smile and explained: "I don''t know the place well, and I want to make friends, and we will go to the mountains together to cut firewood." The pure-hearted Han Li felt very comfortable when he heard that Zhang Ze didn''t call him a fool like the others, and his attitude towards Zhang Ze was much more relaxed. He nodded and said, "I don''t know anything else, but I didn''t say anything about chopping firewood. From now on, you will follow me." me." "Thank you." Zhang Ze thanked repeatedly. Han Li lifted the pile of dry firewood that was half a person''s height on his back, and said, "Follow me home first, and I''ll take you up the mountain after I finish seeing the distinguished guests." Zhang Zezheng couldn''t get what he wanted, so he followed Han Li to his house. Han Li''s house is very dilapidated, with low mud walls, a thatched hut, and air leaks everywhere. Mother Han was standing at the door of the house looking around. When she saw Han Li coming back, she waved again and again: "Hurry up, don''t make your second uncle wait in a hurry." "Coming!" Han Li quickened his pace, but the pile of dry firewood he was carrying was too heavy, making it difficult to walk fast. Suddenly, Han Li felt light on his body, and when he looked back, he saw that it was Zhang Ze who was helping him to hold up the pile of dry wood. "Thank you, Rakshasa." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "We are all friends, so why not be polite." Han Li''s heart warmed. He didn''t have any good friends in this village, otherwise he wouldn''t be called a fool. After returning home to put down the pile of dry firewood, Han Li dragged Zhang Ze into the house, asked him to find a place to sit and rest, and then went to the back room to meet the guests. Zhang Ze looked into the back room, and saw a middle-aged peasant man talking with a round-faced man in fine clothes. "Hello, Second Uncle." Han Li greeted the round-faced man respectfully, and then stood beside the farmer, listening to the elders. Second Uncle Han Li looked Han Li up and down, praised Han Li for being "smart" and "sensible", and finally mentioned the purpose of his visit this time. Zhang Ze also sat in the outer room and listened. It turned out that Han Li''s second uncle was an outer disciple of Xuantianzong. This time, he was sent by the sect to return to the village to handle the matter of recruiting disciples. According to him, the elders selected by Xuantianzong will arrive at the village early tomorrow morning, and he must arrange everything well in advance, so as not to make mistakes and delay the elders'' time. "Brother, it is a great opportunity for Xuantianzong to recruit people. As long as you can enter the sect, you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future." "If you are found to have the potential to cultivate immortals, you will have a bright future!" Han Li''s second uncle pointed at Han Li and said, "I think Han Li is pretty good, you can let him try." "Second brother, can our Han Li do it?" Father Han said suspiciously, "A while ago, a Taoist priest passed by in the village, and I specially spent three big money to ask him for help, to see if Han Li has cultivated immortality. potential, but Daoist said he was not good at all, hopeless..." Second Uncle Han Li waved his hand and scolded: "Don''t listen to the nonsense of those stinky old men! With me here, I guarantee that Han Li can join Xuantianzong!" After finishing speaking, he lowered his voice and said: "I am familiar with the elder who chooses disciples, just say a few nice words. Besides, the Xuantian Sect''s outer sect is currently short of manpower, although it will be a little tiring, but as long as you join the sect, you will have more people in the future." Opportunity to become an inner sect disciple, even if the potential is really bad, and there is no hope of cultivating immortals, it is better than spending a lifetime in this remote mountain!" Seeing that Father Han was still hesitating, Second Uncle Han Li advised, "Brother, why are you still hesitating? I''m also an outer disciple, do you think I''m doing poorly now?" Father Han considered again and again, and finally made up his mind to let Han Li sign up. The two brothers chatted about other things, and Second Uncle Han Li got up to leave. "Second uncle." Uncle Han Li had just walked out of Han Li''s courtyard when he heard Han Li calling him from behind, and turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Second uncle, can you do me a favor and let my friend join Xuantianzong?" Han Li pushed Zhang Ze to the front and looked at his second uncle beggingly. "Hmm..." Second Uncle Han Li stroked his mustache and looked up and down at Zhang Ze, nodded and said, "You look pretty good, alright, I''ll talk to the elder later, let the two of you join the sect together." "Great! Thank you, Second Uncle!" Han Li was overjoyed, while Zhang Ze''s expression was much calmer. Compared with Han Li, Zhang Ze joined the sect not to change his destiny, but to clear the Demon Realm. Afterwards, Han Li took Zhang Ze up the mountain to cut firewood, and the two of them worked until the sun went down before returning to the village. Han Li was sweating profusely from exhaustion, but seeing Zhang Ze''s relaxed face, he couldn''t help but praise: "Ah Ze, you have really good physical strength, you don''t feel tired after cutting so much firewood." Zhang Ze smiled and said nothing. He has been in the Demon Realm for so long, and his current body is quite strong. Zhang Ze gave all the dry firewood to Han Li, because Han Li helped him speak well and he could join Xuantianzong. At first Han Li refused to accept it, but Zhang Ze couldn''t hold back, so he had to accept it. "Good brother!" Han Li patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said seriously: "We will join Xuantianzong in the future, we two will take care of each other, work hard together, and strive to become immortals!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. Watching Han Li go home, Zhang Ze looked at the moon above his head, he had no home to go back to. Calculating the time, it''s a bit early to go offline now, and according to the time in this layer of Demon Realm, he can stay for a few more days. So Zhang Ze found a big tree, jumped up to the top of the tree, and planned to spend the night here. "I don''t know how everyone is doing?" Lying on the branch, Zhang Ze opened the team channel to check everyone''s messages. [Giant God]: It is said that the sect will recruit disciples tomorrow. Everyone find a safe place to spend the night. [Little Princess Money]: This dilapidated village doesn''t even have a hotel, I don''t want to live in the wilderness! [Grumpy Dragon King]: Even if there is a hotel, do you have money? Now we are wearing rags, we dont have any weapons, equipment or props, and we cant use our skills. It reminds us that the cultivation level is not enough, its really convincing! [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: We are now ordinary people, or poor people, of course we dont have any weapons and equipment, but after we get the Qian Kun Bag, these things will come back. As for the problem of skills, we can gradually recover by improving our cultivation. I remember it was mentioned in the "Guide" that as long as your cultivation reaches the golden core stage, you can use skills, so let''s practice hard. [Run away]: Hee hee, my luck is much better, an aunt let me live in her house. [Moonlight Bunny]: I''m so envious, I can only use the sky as a bed. Woooooooo... (crying expression) "Aren''t the skills useless?" Zhang Ze was slightly surprised. He opened his skill bar, and sure enough, all three of his skills indicated "insufficient cultivation". Frowning, Zhang Ze secretly said: "I have nothing but better attributes now. The Demon Realm is dangerous, so I have to be more careful." Nothing to say all night. In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, the roosters in the village began to crow. Zhang Ze jumped down from the tree and went to the agreed placethe open space at the head of the village. At this time, almost all the people in the village came, some brought their children to sign up, and some were just to watch the excitement. "Raksha!" Hearing Han Li''s shout, Zhang Ze walked towards him. Han Li''s second uncle stood aside, looking up to the sky. "Come on! Come on! Be quiet!" Uncle Han Li''s expression was serious, and he loudly reminded the surrounding villagers, and the noisy voices at the scene suddenly quieted down. I saw a white-robed man in his fifties flying from the sky. He was stepping on a flying sword, calm and composed, and looked like a fairy. When the white-robed man fell to the ground, Second Uncle Han Li hurried forward and said with a flattering smile: "The elder has worked hard all the way, and the young one has already arranged things properly. We just wait for you to choose the disciples." "En." The white-robed man responded casually, and said, "Let them come over, and I will take a look." "Yes!" Han Li''s second uncle respectfully replied, turning his head and beckoning to Han Li and the others: "Those who want to sign up to join the Xuantian Sect, come quickly." Immediately, more than a dozen children ran over together, Zhang Ze followed Han Li, and also ran to the white-robed elder, waiting to be selected. The white-robed elder glanced casually, and pointed with his finger: "This, this, and this... don''t want anything else." This posture is like picking radishes in the vegetable market, and they don''t treat these children as human beings at all. Seeing that Han Li was excluded, Second Uncle Han Li hurried forward and whispered a few words in the ear of the white-robed elder. The white-robed elder nodded and said, "Then I will leave it to you to arrange, and add two more people at most." "Thank you elder, thank you elder!" Uncle Han Li thanked him again and again, then winked at Han Li and Zhang Ze: "You two come too." In this way, Zhang Ze joined the Xuantian Sect with the help of Han Li. The white-robed elder flew away, and Second Uncle Han Li was in charge of taking the children on a long journey to Xuantianzong. On the way, Second Uncle Han Li began to explain to the children about Xuantianzong and various things to pay attention to, especially the rules of Xuantianzong. Xuantianzong can be ranked among the top ten in Xiuxian sect, there are many masters in the sect, and their strength is very strong, especially the treasure of the town sect - Zhuxian sword, which is even more famous. "Zhuxian sword?" Zhang Ze scratched his head, feeling that the name was familiar, and then remembered that there was such a sword in a certain fairy tale novel he had read before. A group of people walked for a day and a night, and finally arrived at the destination. Except for Han Li''s second uncle and Zhang Ze, everyone was too tired to walk. "Well, your physical strength is pretty good." Second Uncle Han Li looked at Zhang Ze approvingly, and said, "There happens to be an errand in the sect that suits you. I''ll mention it to Guanshi Li later." The children were taken to the management room, where there were special people to register and record the new disciples, and then sent them to work in different departments. Second Uncle Han Li pointed at Han Li and Zhang Ze, said a few words to Guanshi Li, then told them a few words, and left in a hurry. Manager Li checked the personnel book, and said to Han Li and Zhang Ze: "Han Li, you go to the medicine garden to find Doctor Mo tomorrow, Zhang Ze, you go to the animal pen to find Elder He tomorrow, and they will arrange your specific tasks . "Hold this ID card, someone will check your identity when you walk around in the sect, don''t lose it." "Also, the residence of the two of you is on the west side of the mountain. Don''t wander around at night, go to bed early, and don''t be late for work the next day, or you will be punished!" Li Guanshi babbled a lot, and then sent Zhang Ze and the two to leave. "Let''s go and see the residence first, anyway, just report tomorrow." Han Li and Zhang Ze walked to the west mountain and found their residence. It was a small old wooden house with barely enough space for four beds, and there was no place to step down. It felt very crowded. Han Li and Zhang Ze covered their mouths and noses. It seemed that the house had not been lived in for many years, and the musty smell was very strong. The two immediately started to clean up the house, otherwise there would be no way for people to live at night. At this moment, two more people came to the wooden house. Obviously, like Zhang Ze and Han Li, they were both outer disciples. "Brothers, I''m Li Xun." The young man who bowed his hands and saluted was tall and thin. Although he was dressed in linen clothes, his skin was tender and his speech was elegant. He seemed to be from a good family. I don''t know why he came here to be a Outer disciples suffer. The other is a rural boy like Han Li, with disheveled hair and stains on his face. He looks very simple and honest, but his eyes are very bright. He said that he is from Caomiao Village, and his name is Zhang Bufan. Han Li and Zhang Ze also introduced themselves to Li Xun and Zhang Bufan, and the four got to know each other quickly. Now, all the residents of the cabin have arrived, Zhang Ze looked at the other three people, and always felt that these people seemed to be not simple. Of course, he himself is even more difficult! A word emerged from Zhang Ze''s mind: Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! "Li Xun, what kind of work have you been assigned by Manager Li to do?" While tidying up the bed, Han Li asked Li Xun next to him. Li Xun said casually: "Serve the disciples and elders of the inner sect, serve them tea and water, anyway, do whatever you are asked to do." "What about you?" Han Li asked Zhang Bufan again, and the latter replied, "They said the kitchen lacked a helper, so let me go and help." "I feel that you are all better than me." Han Li sighed and said, "At first, I thought that if I joined the Xuantian Sect, I wouldn''t have to farm the land, but I didn''t expect that I would still have to farm the land after being sent to the medicine garden, but this time it''s herbal medicine..." Li Xun looked at Zhang Ze and asked curiously, "May I ask what job Brother Luo has been assigned?" "Beast pen." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "It seems to be some kind of work like feeding animals. I don''t know. I''ll find out when I go and have a look tomorrow." The four of them packed up their things and prepared to rest. They had traveled long distances from various places and were exhausted. They fell asleep soon after lying on the bed. Although Zhang Ze closed his eyes, he did not fall asleep. It was almost time, and it was time for him to log off. In the channel, other companions were also preparing to go offline. After saying goodbye to each other, they left the Demon Realm one after another. In a luxurious villa on the outskirts of the imperial capital, a woman''s shrill screams could not stop coming from inside. Clap clap! The sound of the belt whipping was incessant. "Young Master Zhao, don''t hit me, please don''t hit me! Woooooo!" Liu Shanshan rolled around on the floor with her head in her arms, crying and yelling to avoid the savage belt. And the owner of the belt, a twenty-seven or eighteen-year-old man with a ferocious expression, cursed: "Damn! Why didn''t you, a bitch, die, but my sister! I beat you to death!" Chapter 514： , Are you a lost person? "Young Master Zhao! I also want to die for Miss, but..." Liu Shanshan''s clothes were torn to pieces by the belt, and there were blood-red scars on her exposed skin. She cried and defended: "I can''t intervene in the match between her and Luo Sha, let alone save her." "Originally, I also wanted to die with Miss, but... no one will tell you the truth after I die, woo hoo." Liu Shanshan hid her face and wept bitterly, with an innocent attitude, but her heart was full of resentment. She left the Demon Realm and ran back to report the cause of Zhao Yaqi''s death to Zhao Qichao. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qichao took all his anger on her, which was a disaster. "Damn! The person who killed your sister was Rakshasa, why did you beat me?" Liu Shanshan roared angrily in her heart: "Is it because you can''t beat Luo Sha that you hit me? Useless man!" It really made her guess right, Zhao Qichao really didn''t dare to settle accounts with Luo Sha, but he was a famous summoning god, with all kinds of powerful BOSS followers under him, he was an A-level talent, what would he use to fight Luo Sha? However, Zhao Yaqi is his most beloved sister, why doesn''t his heart ache? "You still dare to talk back?!" Zhao Qichao''s eyes were red, and he yanked off his belt again, cursing: "I said you should die, so you should die!" In his eyes, Liu Shanshan is just a lowly servant, and no one will hold him accountable even if he is killed. This is the privilege of the nobility. "Qichao, it''s almost done." A lazy voice sounded, Chen Feng sat on the sofa beside him, sipped the high-end red wine in his glass, and said, "Even if you beat her to death, it doesn''t make any sense, the murderer who killed your sister won''t lose a single hair, he''s still at ease happy." Zhao Qichao threw away his belt, spit on Liu Shanshan''s face, turned around, walked to Chen Feng''s side and sat down, lit a cigarette and sulked. Zhao Yaqi died in the Demon Realm, although he knew that the murderer was Luo Sha, but there was no evidence, so he couldn''t find the superintendent to arrest him. Chen Feng chuckled, and said: "Qichao, you are my good buddy, and your sister is also my sister, don''t worry, I will avenge this revenge for you." "How do you report it?" Zhao Qichao regained his energy immediately, and turned his head to ask: "Luo Sha is the only person in the entire Demon Realm who can use summoning. He is too strong. Can you beat him?" Chen Feng put down his wine glass, curled his lips: "Of course not, but don''t forget, his summoning technique can only be used in the Demon Realm, we can deal with him in the real world!" "You mean, let''s send someone to kill him?" Zhao Qichao expressed some hesitation, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work, I heard that this guy is backed by the Department of State Security and the Zhu family, and even the leader owes him a debt." Fate... this kind of person, we can''t move." "Why are you so stupid?" Chen Feng frowned, and said, "If you can''t touch Rakshasa, why can''t you touch the relatives around him?" "He killed your sister, and you also killed his sister. Isn''t that the end?" Zhao Qichao was still a little worried. Don''t look at how fierce he was when he hit someone just now, but he was actually cowardly, and he didn''t dare to do it when things happened. "If you don''t dare to avenge your sister, then just pretend I didn''t say anything." Chen Feng provoked secretly, with a contemptuous smile on his face. "Damn it, why don''t you dare!" Zhao Qichao threw away the cigarette in his hand, and said angrily, "I am also from the Zhao family after all, and his Rakshasa is just a stronger demon powerhouse, I don''t believe it, he dares Can''t move me?" "Okay! He''s a man!" Chen Feng patted Zhao Qichao''s shoulder vigorously, and said, "I''ll arrange this matter. When the time comes, I''ll send the man to you and let you handle it." "Thank you, good brother!" Zhao Qichao poured himself a glass of wine, the two clinked glasses and drank it down. After leaving Zhao Qichao''s villa, Chen Feng sat in his luxury sports car, took out his phone and dialed a number. "Young Master Chen, what do you need from me?" An old voice came from the phone. "Uncle Nie, there is something I want to ask you for help..." After Zhang Ze left Demon Realm, he slept for a few hours, woke up in the afternoon, video chatted with his daughter, and listened to her chattering about anecdotes that happened in school. Zhang Yiliu likes Qing University Martial Arts School very much, because this is the place where her parents had studied and lived, so she asked Zhang Feng to take her to stroll around the campus every day. Many students in the school saw that Zhang Yiliu was cute and cute, and they couldn''t help liking it. Even the teachers in the school also liked this beautiful and sensible little girl. Every time Shi Qingzhu meets Zhang Yiliu, she hugs and kisses Zhang Yiliu again and again, she can''t put it down. Then he took out his mobile phone to take a photo of the two of them, sent it to Shang Qiuyu, and left a message: "I really hope that our future children are also so beautiful." In the office, Shang Qiuyu was drinking coffee and reading a book, when he saw this message, he almost spit it out! Although he and Shi Qingzhu have established a romantic relationship, it''s too early to talk about the child now. Walking to the window, Shang Qiuyu was about to reply Shi Qingzhu''s message, when he suddenly saw Nie Ping, the newly appointed Minister of Martial Arts Department, standing in the small garden downstairs and making a phone call. Shang Qiuyu didn''t pay much attention at first, but when he saw Nie Ping''s mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly. "This Minister Nie... seems to have a problem!" At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ze entered the Demon Realm and continued his previous adventure. When he opened his eyes, Zhang Ze saw that the sky outside the window had already turned white, and it was almost dawn. The three of Han Li are still sleeping. They were too tired from the journey yesterday, and they haven''t woken up yet. Opening the team channel, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others have started to go online one after another. [Little Niaoyiren]: Is everyone online? Sister Yueying and I are in the Jade Maiden Palace, what sect are you talking about? [Giant God]: Fudo and I joined Haotian Mansion. It doesn''t feel like a sect of cultivating immortals, but like a government office. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: This is the world of cultivating immortals, maybe Haotian Mansion is like the superintendent in our world, specializing in serving the imperial court. [Melancholy in the sky]: Yaoguang and I are in Longwumen. People here pay more attention to practicing physical skills. Did we choose the wrong school? Can this survive the catastrophe and ascend? [Moonlight Bunny]: Hee hee, I feel like I''ve come to a good place, it''s like a treasure house, there are all kinds of treasures. [Little Princess Money]: Little Rabbit, are you also in Lingbaoxuan? It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? [Moonlight Bunny]: That''s right, it''s Lingbaoxuan! Little princess, are you here too? I''m in charge of repairing the magic weapon, how about you? [Little Princess Money]: I... clean up... [Irritable Dragon King]: Hahaha! This job is for you! [Little Princess Money]: Dragon King, what a joke! What sect are you in? Come and listen! [Irritable Dragon King]: I am in Wanfo Temple, and I am going to be ordained as a monk today. It is said that those of us who are new come to work every day besides chanting scriptures and ringing the bell, alas, how boring! [Little Princess of Money]: Hahaha! Let you laugh at me, become a bald donkey this time! [Grumpy Dragon King]: Who do you call a bald donkey? Gold digger! [Giant God]: Two, please chat privately if you want to quarrel, don''t occupy the team channel. Zhang Ze laughed while watching, the little princess and the Dragon King are really happy friends. Boom boom boom. The morning bell rings and a new day begins. Han Li, Li Xun and the other three got up and saw that Zhang Ze had already put on his clothes and was waiting for them, they immediately showed surprised expressions. "Luo Sha, you got up so early after driving all day yesterday." Han Li sighed, "No wonder my second uncle praised you for your good physique." Li Xun also nodded and said: "Brother Luo is full of energy and has extraordinary physical strength, I really admire it." Zhang Bufan smiled foolishly and nodded. The four left Xishan together, and then went to their respective places of work. According to Manager Li''s previous guidance, Zhang Ze found the animal pen. The so-called animal pen occupies a huge area, and there are mountains, waters, and rivers. Zhang Ze found that this place was just as he had guessed, a place where wild animals were kept in captivity, but the animals raised here were not ordinary animals, but strange monsters. Some look like lions, but with a pair of wings, flying around in the sky. Some hid in the deep pool, only showing two bird heads, and crying like a baby. Some are shaped like giant turtles, but the shell on the back is like a huge river clam. When the shell is opened, there is a creature that looks like a mermaid sitting inside. These monsters are just the tip of the iceberg. Zhang Ze suspects that there may be hundreds of monsters in the animal pen! "Guan Li told me to find Elder He..." Zhang Ze looked around, only to see that the monster was nowhere to be seen, and he didn''t know where Elder He was. Suddenly, a huge round, black and white fur ball rushed out from the depths of the bamboo forest by the road, and came straight towards Zhang Ze! Zhang Ze immediately dodged to avoid the big fur ball, but the fur ball braked on the spot, stretched its body and limbs, and slowly stood upright in front of Zhang Ze. "This is..." Zhang Ze looked up at the bear-like monster with black eyes, and murmured, "Is it a panda?" "But this panda is too big, it feels like it''s ten meters tall!" Zhang Ze took a step back, even if the guy in front of him was really a panda, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. You know, pandas eat meat! Moreover, this "panda" is too tall and too big. He has no weapons and equipment, let alone summon followers. If he is attacked, it will be dangerous. The "panda" monster approached Zhang Ze step by step, its bright black eyes were circling around, as if it was considering whether to eat Zhang Ze. "If you dare to bite me, I promise you will regret it!" Zhang Ze put on a vicious expression on purpose, no matter what, he couldn''t lose in terms of momentum! The "Panda" monster tilted its head: "??" "Fatty! Stop!" A woman''s shout suddenly came from the depths of the bamboo forest, and then a figure moved quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it came in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked at the woman, in her twenties, with an ordinary appearance, but very attractive. The name above her head was: "Half Life Dream". Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. Obviously, this woman is an adventurer. Seeing Ban Shengmeng''s arrival, the fat monster suddenly became honest. It rubbed Ban Shengmeng''s arm with its big head, as if asking her, "Is there anything to eat?" "You foodie, didn''t you just finish eating?" Bansheng Meng smiled helplessly. While stroking her fat and furry head, she turned to look at Zhang Ze: "Are you new here? Didn''t you scare you?" "No." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Manager Li asked me to find Elder He." "I know where he is, I''ll take you there." Bansheng Meng patted his chubby head and said, "The road is not easy to walk, we will ride on it." He took out a rice dumpling from his pocket and fed it to Pangpang, and Ban Shengmeng pulled Zhang Ze onto its back. "It''s the first time in my life to ride a panda." Zhang Ze looked at Pangpang under him, full of novelty in his heart. The two headed towards the distant mountain peaks, and along the way half their lives dreamed of introducing Zhang Ze to the situation of the animal pen and all kinds of monsters here. Zhang Ze asked curiously: "You are so familiar with the animal pen, you should have stayed here for a long time, right?" After thinking about it for half a lifetime, he said, "Well, it''s almost a thousand years." "One thousand years?!" Zhang Ze was taken aback. It would take more than three years to replace a thousand years in the real world. This woman named Banshengmeng has stayed in this demon realm for so long, what is she going to do? Could it be... Zhang Ze suddenly remembered the hangover, and he asked tentatively, "Are you... a lost person?" Banshengmeng didn''t deny it, she smiled lightly and said, "I think it''s pretty good here, these spirit beasts are easier to get along with than humans." Zhang Ze sighed slightly in his heart. The main reason why adventurers get lost in the Demon Realm is to escape from reality. Seeing that Banshengmeng didn''t want to talk about it, Zhang Ze also changed the topic tactfully. About ten minutes later, the two finally came to the top of the mountain, where there was a small stone house, and according to Banshengmeng, Elder He lived in it. "Elder He, the steward has sent newcomers over." Ban Shengmeng shouted from the doorway. "Aww!" Pangpang also imitated her and screamed strangely. After a while, an old man with gray beard and hair came out from inside. He was holding a giant egg with red patterns in his arms, and made a silent movement with his hand. "Keep down! Fire Skylark is about to break its shell!" Ban Sheng Meng hurriedly covered his mouth and nodded again and again, and Pang Pang behind him also covered his mouth with two **** paws, whining in a low voice. "Are you new here?" Elder He glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "I don''t have time to take care of you. If you have anything to do, go to Xiaomeng." After finishing speaking, UU Reading turned around and went back to the house. "I knew it." Banshengmeng smiled helplessly, and said: "Elder He is obsessed with the cultivation of spirit beasts, and rarely cares about other things... Well, how about this, you follow me to familiarize yourself with the situation of the animal pen, and make arrangements tomorrow You work." So, Zhang Ze followed Banshengmeng and toured the entire animal pen. He found that besides Banshengmeng and him, there are many people working here, including NPCs and adventurers, and of all ages, but these people are very respectful to Banshengmeng, as if they regard her as the leader lead. The day passed quickly, the sun went down, and Banshengmeng asked Zhang Ze to go back to rest. Back at Xishan''s residence, Han Li, Li Xun and others also came back one after another. Everyone sat on the bed, eating dry food, and talking about what they saw and heard today. "By the way, which one of you is stronger? Do me a favor and open it." With dry food in his mouth, Han Li took out a palm-sized light green porcelain bottle from his pocket, and said, "When I came back from the medicine garden, I picked it up by the side of the road, and I don''t know what''s in it." Chapter 515： , are men, I understand! Zhang Ze glanced at the little green bottle and saw its attributes. Handy Vase (Han Li) quality:? ? ? Special effects: ? ? ? durable:? ? ? /? ? ? "It turned out to be bound, and the attributes are all question marks?" Zhang Ze was surprised. Li Xun and others took the small green bottle and tried one by one, but no one could open it. Han Li had the greatest hope for Zhang Ze, because he had the best body among all of them, but Zhang Ze was also powerless in the end. "The cork of this bottle is too tight." Zhang Bufan looked at the small green bottle and suggested, "Or smash it to see what''s inside?" "Don''t!" Han Li snatched it up, hugged it like a baby, and said, "This small bottle is very valuable at first glance. It is probably an antique. It will be worthless if it is smashed." Li Xun shook his head as if he had seen the world, "I think this bottle is very ordinary, not like an antique, but since Brother Han likes it, please keep it well." The four chatted for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, they went to rest. Although you can sleep and rest in Demon Realm, Zhang Ze doesn''t want to waste time. He is going to Huangliang Dreamland to continue to improve the fit. "Oh, I forgot, the crystal ball is still in the system backpack..." Zhang Ze remembered this and felt helpless: "It seems that I can only sleep." At this moment, Han Li suddenly called his name in a low voice: "Lao Luo, are you asleep?" The two got along well, and Han Li privately called Zhang Ze Lao Luo, while Zhang Ze called him Lao Han. "Didn''t sleep, what''s the matter, Old Han?" Zhang Ze turned his head to look at Han Li, his eyes suddenly widened. I saw that the small green bottle in Han Li''s hand was being surrounded by a faint light, and what was even more strange was that the moonlight that fell around was absorbed by it bit by bit. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze looked surprised, and Han Li shook his head to express that he didn''t know. "Don''t wake them up, let''s go out and talk." The two put on their clothes and walked out of the wooden house. The full moon was hanging high outside, and the little green bottle absorbed more moonlight. The body of the bottle felt slightly warm to the touch. I don''t know why. Han Li shook the bottle and said in surprise, "I feel something inside, could it be water?" After speaking, he tried to uncork the bottle again, and this time he opened it with ease. Han Li and Zhang Ze looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. "It doesn''t seem to be water inside..." Han Li looked into the mouth of the bottle, and said in his mouth, "It''s a kind of emerald green liquid, only a small drop, and it smells nothing. What is it?" Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "Old Han, no matter what it is, I think it will be of great help to you, so please take good care of it." "Well, I see." Han Li put away the little green bottle, and the two returned to the cabin to continue resting. They still remembered Manager Li''s reminder that they must not be late for work the next day, or they would be punished. Half a year passed like this. Although it felt like a long time, in fact, I only spent more than 20 hours in the real world. The group of four in the wooden house has fully adapted to the life here, but everyone felt a little anxious, because the sect only let them work, but never taught them the method of cultivation, it was like using them as servants. In the team channel, Little Princess Qian and Xiao Niao Yiren complained every day, saying that they could not learn the method of cultivation, and they were still ordinary people, when would they be able to overcome the calamity and ascend to the ascension. Yiye Zhiqiu and Jushen had no choice but to persuade them, telling them that this level of magic realm is special, so be patient. Although Sky''s Melancholy, Moonlight Bunny and the others didn''t complain so much, they felt that it was a waste of life. But what is surprising is that the Dragon King, who has always been irritable, was very calm this time, and even seldom talked on the channel, which made Little Princess Qian nervous. , what should she do? When she was worried, she sent private chats to the violent Dragon King every day, begging the Dragon King to chat with herself. Among all the people, the luckiest one was Liu Yueying. She was spotted by the head of the Jade Maiden Palace, who said that she had excellent potential, and was accepted as a closed disciple. According to her own statement, she had already started to practice. Everyone was envious, especially Xiao Niaoyiren, she was still an outer disciple, she was working all day, and she was so depressed that she died. In the same sect, the treatment is very different. Zhang Ze also felt that going on like this was not an option, so he teamed up with Han Li, Zhang Bufan and Li Xun to find Guanshi Li, and wanted to ask when he could practice the exercises, but he was kicked out by scolding. "It seems that we are all outer disciples in this life, and there is no hope of cultivating immortals." Han Li looked up to the sky and sighed. Zhang Bufan was calm, and said: "Anyway, I''m already homeless, and it''s not bad that I don''t have to worry about food and clothing here." Li Xun lowered his head and said nothing, a strange look flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "I know a friend in the animal pen. Tomorrow, I will ask her to see if I can get the cultivation method." Han Li was overjoyed immediately: "Lao Luo, do you still know this kind of friend? Are you an inner disciple?" "probably." Banshengmeng has never mentioned her identity to Zhang Ze, but seeing how respectful the people in the animal pen are to her, her status should not be low. The next day, Zhang Ze came to the animal pen, found Banshengmeng, and expressed his request. "Do you want to practice exercises?" Bansheng dreamed for a while, nodded and said: "I can give you a copy of the cultivation exercises of the inner disciples of the Xuantian Sect, but you must keep it secret and don''t let others see it, otherwise you will be in great trouble . Stealth study of exercises, abolished meridians, broken legs, expelled from the sect! This is the Xuantian Sect''s sect rule listed first, and it sounds frightening. "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze agreed, except for the three people in the wooden house, he would not tell anyone. Because he had a hunch that these three would become big bosses in the future, and if they established a good relationship now, they would not suffer in the future. Soon, Banshengmeng gave Zhang Ze a book of exercises called [Xuantian Essentials]. Xuantian Essence Quality: B Special effect: Master [Xuantian Xinfa]. Durability: Unlimited. "Remember to return it to me after you learn it." After explaining a few words, Ban Sheng Meng went to busy with his own affairs. After a busy day, when he returned to the cabin at night, Zhang Ze took out [Xuantian Essence] and showed it to Han Li and Zhang Bufan. "Lao Luo, you are amazing, you really have mastered the cultivation technique!" Han Li''s eyes lit up. He wanted to become a fairy in his dreams, but he had nowhere to go, and now he finally had the chance. Zhang Bufan thanked Zhang Ze honestly: "Brother Luo, thank you!" Zhang Ze waved his hands and smiled, "We are all friends, thank you." Li Xun was skeptical: "Brother Luo, is your friend reliable? You know, stealing exercises is a serious crime. Will he get you a fake exercise book?" "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Zhang Ze shook his head, he had already learned the [Xuantian Mind Method] through the [Xuantian Essence], it is absolutely impossible to be a fake. Han Li flipped through [Xuantian Essentials]. He came from a poor background and just learned to read with Dr. Mo, and there were many things he couldn''t understand, so he asked Li Xun next to him, and Zhang Bufan also leaned over to listen. Li Xun said it again, Han Li and Zhang Bufan are both smart people, they quickly understood the meaning, and each sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice. But Li Xun was still doubting the authenticity of the exercises, so he didn''t practice them, and Zhang Ze didn''t force them, anyway, he had done his best. "Cultivating [Xuantian Xinfa]...0.1%." Zhang Ze closed his eyes and meditated, staring at the calculation time prompted in his mind, but he found that the progress of cultivation was extremely slow. "Three hours have passed, and it''s only 0.3%? An hour''s increase of 0.1%? This speed is simply amazing!" Zhang Ze shook his head speechlessly, and thought to himself: "It seems that if you just rely on self-cultivation, you can''t reach the stage of crossing the catastrophe for hundreds of years, and you have to rely on external forces." He remembered Yiye Zhiqiu once said that the realm of cultivation can be improved by taking pills. And the elixir needs money to buy, he is penniless now, so there is no need to consider this way for the time being. "By the way, isn''t Lao Han working in the medicine garden? Can he get some pills?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze opened his eyes and saw that Han Li was still practicing. After thinking about it, he decided to mention it to Han Li when he went to work tomorrow. Han Li would definitely not refuse. After practicing like this for a whole night, the progress of Zhang Ze''s [Xuantian Xinfa] only reached 0.9%. "Elixir?" Han Li was taken aback when he heard Zhang Ze''s words, and said: "The medicine garden is full of herbs, which cannot be eaten. Doctor Mo''s house has pills, but I don''t know which one can help you practice. If you take it wrong medicine" "Forget it then." Zhang Ze had no choice but to give up the idea. Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but medicine can''t, it will kill people! A few days later, on this day, Zhang Ze was sent by Banshengmeng to chop bamboo in the bamboo forest to prepare food for Pangpang. He walked into the bamboo grove with a machete in hand, and just after cutting a few bamboos, he heard a conversation between two people not far away. "Bufan, as long as you cut off this black polygonatum, I will ask my father to accept you as an inner disciple!" It was a girl who spoke, she should be young, and her voice was clear and sweet. "Sister Ling, is what you said true?" Zhang Ze recognized this voice, it was Zhang Bufan. "I, Tian Lingling, keep my word and never lie!" The girl swore: "Nowadays there are not many people as simple and honest as you, and my father will definitely like you." Zhang Ze quietly touched it, and saw Zhang Bufan standing next to a thigh-thin black bamboo, talking to a girl in red. The girl has a pretty face, with two cute dimples when she smiles, a red ribbon is wrapped around her arm, and she does it automatically without wind. "Well, I will work hard!" Zhang Bufan nodded vigorously. Tian Lingling nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Then I''ll go back first, waiting for your good news!" After saying that, she drifted away. Zhang Bufan stood on the spot, looking at the distant red figure with a bewildered expression. "Ahem." Zhang Ze coughed twice, walked out from the side, and deliberately asked: "Bufan, shouldn''t you go to work in the kitchen? What are you doing here?" Only then did Zhang Bufan come to his senses, he is not good at lying, but he did not dare to tell Zhang Ze the truth, so he blushed and stammered: "I...I..." "Haha, don''t be nervous." Zhang Ze patted Zhang Bufan on the shoulder and said, "They''re all men, I understand!" "You understand?" Zhang Bufan was stunned for a moment, then sighed, "Brother Luo, do you have someone you like?" Zhang Ze sat on a rock, nodded and said, "Of course, but I don''t know where she is." Liu Yueying''s peerless and alluring appearance appeared in his mind, and the corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly. Zhang Bufan misunderstood Zhang Ze''s words, thinking that Zhang Ze, like him, was unrequited love. Sitting beside Zhang Ze, he said with distress, "I like someone, but I dare not let her know, because I am not worthy of her..." "Brother!" Zhang Ze lightly hit Zhang Bufan''s chest with his fist, encouraging him, "Don''t look down on yourself!" "Hedong in 30 years, Hexi in 30 years, who knows what the future will be like?" "Even if you are not worthy of her now, maybe you will surpass her in the future, so you have to believe in yourself!" Encouraged by Zhang Ze, Zhang Bufan felt that his heart suddenly became clear. "En! Brother Luo, you are right!" Zhang Bufan bit the corner of his lips, nodded and said, "I will work hard to become stronger! Make myself worthy of her!" After finishing speaking, he stood up, clenched the hatchet in his hand, and slashed at the black polygonatum vigorously. Seeing Zhang Bufan''s energetic appearance, Zhang Ze smiled inwardly, and turned around to busy with his own affairs. At night, everyone came back to the hut to rest. Li Xun was the last one to come back. When he saw Zhang Ze, he stepped forward to apologize "What are you doing?" Zhang Ze was a little strange. Li Xun said sincerely: "Brother Luo, the [Xuantian Essence] you brought is indeed a real cultivation method. I misunderstood you and your friends before, sorry!" "I said a long time ago that practicing exercises is true." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "But you just don''t believe it." "Li Xun, why are you sure that the exercises are true this time?" Han Li interjected and asked. Li Xun was silent for a moment, he closed the door, and said in a low voice, "Because I peeked at the cultivation method of the inner disciples, and the content is exactly the same as the book Brother Luo brought." "Ah, you stole..." Zhang Bufan just uttered a word when Zhang Ze covered his mouth. Han Li looked nervous: "Li XunAren''t you afraid of being caught stealing? You will be punished for breaking the rules!" Li Xun curled his lips and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to be a coolie for the rest of my life!" "Li Xun, don''t steal again next time, it''s very dangerous." Zhang Ze solemnly reminded, Li Xun was silent for a while, then nodded slowly. After getting along for this period of time, Zhang Ze could see that Li Xun was always preoccupied, and he never spoke his mind to others. He seemed to be wary of something and was very vigilant. In contrast, Han Li and Zhang Bufan are much simpler, they often talk with Zhang Ze, and they have a deep relationship with each other. After confirming that the cultivation method is true, Li Xun also started to practice. Although he was the last to start practicing, his speed was faster than everyone else, which surprised Zhang Ze and Han Li. At night, everyone was resting, and Zhang Ze was still practicing. He suddenly heard footsteps, opened his eyes slightly, and saw Li Xun walking out of the wooden house on tiptoe. "It''s so late, what is he going to do?" Zhang Ze frowned slightly, after thinking about it, he finished his practice, got up and followed quietly. Chapter 516： , sworn Li Xun''s face was gloomy. He walked through a small forest and came to an open space. The moonlight above the head sprinkled on the ground, pale and pale. A black shadow stood under the moonlight, the shadow was so long that it covered Li Xun''s whole body. Seeing this person, Li Xun''s body trembled involuntarily, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, Li Xun felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if someone had stabbed his heart little by little with a sharp awl, and then stirred it up again! "what!" He let out a shrill scream, clutched his chest and rolled on the ground, snot and tears streaming down together, looking like a poor dog in a state of embarrassment. The black shadow let out a cold laugh, and asked, "Is the taste of blood nightmare comfortable?" "No..." Li Xun was in so much pain that it was difficult to breathe, he stretched out his hand to beg for mercy: "Master, master...please forgive me..." Heiying snorted and said angrily, "You have been here for more than half a year at Xuantianzong, why haven''t you got the "Lingyin Jue" yet?" Seeing that Li Xun was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak, Soi Ying withdrew the spell to reduce the effect of Blood Nightmare on Li Xun. "Hoo hoo hoo..." Li Xun was drenched all over, but he didn''t dare to relax. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, saying: "Disciple, this disciple''s status in Xuantian Sect is low, and he can only get in touch with ordinary inner disciples. The "Lingyin Jue" Only senior elders in the sect can have it, and disciples cannot get close to it, so they can''t get it." "waste!" Hei Ying yelled angrily, and with a wave of his hand, something hit Li Xun''s chest with great force, knocking him over on the spot. Li Xun spat out a mouthful of blood, and moved his gaze to the thing, which turned out to be an iron box the size of a fist. "Take the pill in the box, and your cultivation will be improved!" "According to the usual practice, after half a year, the Xuantian Sect will hold a martial arts meeting for all members to select outstanding disciples. As long as you win three games in a row, you will be eligible to enter the inner sect, and at the same time, elders will accept you as a disciple." "Li Xun, I will give you one more year at the end. If you still can''t get the "Ling Yin Jue", I will let the blood nightmare squeeze your heart!" Li Xun knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to look up, he kept saying, "I will definitely get the "Lingyin Jue" on time, master please rest assured!" After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Soi Ying''s response. He raised his head, and there was no one in front of him. Li Xun''s spirit relaxed, and he collapsed to the ground, fear and pain making him unconscious. After an unknown amount of time, Li Xun woke up slowly and found himself lying on the bed in the cabin, Zhang Ze, Han Li and Zhang Bufan were looking at him with concern. "Li Xun, are you okay?" Seeing Li Xun woke up, Han Li brought him a bowl of water to drink. Li Xun happened to be thirsty, so he took it and drank it all in one gulp. He looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked in a deep voice, "Why am I here?" Zhang Bufan said: "It''s Brother Luo, he saw you passed out in the wild, so he carried you back." "Li Xun, take good care of your injuries. I will help you with the work these few days." Zhang Ze patted Li Xun on the shoulder and said gently. In fact, Zhang Ze heard all the conversation between Li Xun and that black shadow, but he didn''t tell the story. Li Xun stared at Zhang Ze in a daze. He was thoughtful, and immediately guessed that Zhang Ze knew his secret, but he didn''t expose it in public, and even carried himself back to heal his wounds. Did not say. Han Li suggested: "The three of us take turns to do Li Xun''s work, and Lao Luo can''t do it alone." "Yes, Brother Luo''s work at the animal pen is also very hard, and both sides will be tired." Zhang Bufan also nodded in agreement. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "My body is the best in this room, so don''t argue with me, you two." Li Xun was silent for a moment, then cupped his hands to the three of them and said, "Thank you!" "It''s fate that the three of us live under the same roof, and we should take care of each other." "That''s right, don''t be polite to us!" "Let''s recuperate well, don''t think about it." Hearing the three people''s words, Li Xun felt a little warmth in his already cold heart. After thinking for a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "You three, I have a proposal. I wonder if you are willing?" The three looked at each other, and Zhang Ze asked curiously, "What proposal?" "How about we become sworn brothers?" Li Xun straightened his back and said with a solemn expression: "Being brothers with different surnames, we will share blessings and difficulties together from now on!" Han Li was the first to agree: "Yes! I was also thinking that the four of us are destined to get together and share similar interests. It would be great if we become brothers. I didn''t expect you to say it before me, haha !" Zhang Bufan also nodded and said with a smile: "I have wished to have brothers and sisters since I was a child. If we all become sworn brothers, my wish will be fulfilled." Seeing that neither Han Li nor Zhang Bufan objected, Li Xun turned to Zhang Ze and asked, "What do you think, brother Luo?" "Everyone agrees, how could I object?" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "However, since we want to become brothers, we must trust each other and don''t hide anything..." Li Xun knew that Zhang Ze was talking about him, his expression changed, he nodded and said, "What brother Luo said is very true, brothers have to confess to each other, otherwise they are not brothers." After the matter of sworn brotherhood was settled, Han Li and Zhang Bufan began to prepare the things for sworn brothers. They didn''t know the specific rules, and there were no such things as incense altars and offerings here, so they made a small square with sand on the ground outside the house. Mound, and then plug three dead branches, even if the arrangement is complete. Zhang Ze helped Li Xun out of the house, the four of them faced the moon in the sky and the mound of earth and branches on the ground, knelt down and bowed down, and said in unison: "I, Luo Sha, Li Xun, Han Li, and Zhang Bufan, although they have different surnames, both Become brothers, and work together from now on, sharing blessings and sufferings together. I dont want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, I just want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day. Heaven and earth are above, and gods and ghosts can learn from each other. After the four of them became sworn brothers, Qi Qi showed joy and exchanged names with each other. Among them, Zhang Ze is the oldest and is regarded as the eldest brother, followed by Han Li as the second brother, followed by Li Xun and Zhang Bufan. "Big Brother, Second Brother, and Third Brother, I''ve actually been keeping something from you all the time." Back in the room, Li Xun sat on the bed and revealed all his secrets: "I didn''t come to Xuantianzong to cultivate immortals, but... to be coerced by others, and I have other plans!" Except for Zhang Ze, Han Li and Zhang Bufan were all taken aback. "Who is coercing you?" Han Li frowned and asked, "Who is this person from?" Zhang Bufan also looked at Li Xun with concern, and heard him continue: "It was an evil monk nicknamed ''Blood Sanren'', who abducted me from the palace, saying that he took me as a disciple, but actually wanted to Use me to come to Xuantianzong to steal a book of cultivation techniques called "Ling Yin Jue." "In order to make me obey his orders, Xuesan cast a blood nightmare on me! This spell can make my heart burst and I die in extreme pain!" Having said this, Li Xun''s body began to tremble again, and he muttered: "I''m still young, I don''t want to die..." Seeing his pitiful appearance, Zhang Ze and the others felt uncomfortable. "Is "Ling Yin Jue" a very powerful skill, otherwise what would Xuesanren want it to do?" Zhang Bufan asked. Li Xun shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. Anyway, Xuesanren is limited to me for one year, so I must hand over the exercises to him. But... alas!" Although Xue Sanren gave him a box of pills to help him improve his cultivation, but the world is unpredictable, who knows if it will succeed in the end? Han Li snorted and said, "This vicious blood scattered man, don''t worry, third brother, let''s find a solution together." He looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother, what do you think we should do?" Li Xun and Zhang Bufan also looked at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said: "When the third brother was a child, he was cursed by Xuesanren. This guy doesn''t even let children go. It can be seen that he is extremely evil. Even if the third younger brother steals the "Ling Yin Jue" and gives it to him in the future, I''m afraid he will die, so this way will not work." "Escaping is also impossible. The Blood Scatterer will track down the Blood Nightmare on the third brother, and he will find him sooner or later." Zhang Bufan interjected: "Brother, what do you mean, we fought with Xuesanren?" Li Xun frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not, Xuesanren is too strong, we are not opponents at all, we will definitely be killed by him!" "Of course we are not opponents now, but after our strength improves, it won''t matter who kills who!" Zhang Ze said with a sneer. When he raises his cultivation level to the Golden Core stage, recovers the [Summoning Technique], and then gets the Cosmos Bag, all the weapons and equipment will be returned to him, so blood scattered people and ghost scattered people will not be his opponents. Zhang Bufan also nodded: "Brother is right! Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, maybe we will be better than Xuesanren in the future!" Han Li was also infected. He laughed and said, "Well said, don''t think that we are all disciples of the outer sect now, doing hard work all day long. In the future, we will achieve great success and become gods. Let''s see who dares to look down on us!" "Yes, today you look down on me, tomorrow I will make you look down on me!" Zhang Ze suddenly thought of this "famous saying", and said it casually, and the three of them immediately burst into laughter. "Thank you brothers!" Li Xun had tears in his eyes. All these years, he had kept the secret in his heart and never dared to mention it to others. Even though he was very rich, he was still a boy in his teens. He has a hard time. How he wished someone could understand his feelings and understand his mood. Now, there are finally three people who are willing to listen to his heart and even help him face his fears and difficulties. He is really happy in his heart. After setting the goal, the four of them began to practice even more without sleep or food. Because of the elixir given to him by Xue Sanren, Li Xun''s strength has improved very quickly. According to him, he feels that his body has undergone tremendous changes, and he seems to be about to enter the Qi refining period. All three of them were happy for him, and at the same time, Zhang Ze deeply realized that the effect of pills on cultivation is really great. During the days of practicing, Zhang Ze would also communicate with his companions on the team channel in his spare time to understand everyone''s dynamics. Xiao Niaoyiren said that Liu Yueying followed her master to practice in seclusion and cut off all contact, but it is said that when she leaves the seclusion, her cultivation will break through the foundation-building stage and enter the Jindan stage. Liu Yueying will also be the first among all the people to reach the Golden Core stage. Jushen and Dongdao Fubuqing worked as errands in Haotian Mansion. Through unremitting efforts, the two solved several major cases in a row. They were appreciated by their superiors and promoted to head arresters, equivalent to inner disciples. They finally embarked on a journey of cultivation. The irritable Dragon King is still ringing the bell and chanting scriptures. It is said that he can now recite eighteen Buddhist scriptures backwards. The little princess Qian said that he said "My Buddha is merciful" and "Amitabha Buddha", which would make the little princess worry to death. After a year of hard work and hard work, Moonlight Bunny has learned the ability to repair magic weapons from the master who taught him the skills. Now he has become a senior repairer in Lingbaoxuan, has received the attention of the sect, and has begun to practice exercises . In contrast, the little princess is still working as a hard-working cleaner because of her poor hands-on ability. Coupled with the Dragon King''s affairs, she is about to collapse. Although Yao Guang and Sky''s Melancholy joined a sect that cultivates physical arts, they discovered that physical arts are also divided into several levels, corresponding to the realm of cultivating immortals one by one. . Overjoyed, the two began to practice physical skills assiduously, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds. Now they have been accepted as inner disciples by the Dragon and Tiger Sect and focus on cultivation. Zhang Feng is alone in Tianji Pavilion. This sect is particular about organs and magic circles, which requires a high level of logical thinking ability. However, Zhang Feng is a top student in school. The loopholes and flaws in the organ formation shocked the elders of the Tianji Pavilion! In this way, she has also been reused, and is pulled by several elders to study new mechanisms and formations every day, asking her for valuable opinions. Zhang Feng was distressed and said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, I feel that the suzerain seems to want me to inherit the sect. What do you think I should do?" Zhang Ze could only respond with a wry smile, he was still working as a coolie, and his sister was going to be the master, how could there be any reason for this? It can only be said that if you learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, you can travel all over the world! In the end, he knew autumn overnight, and his experience in Qixuanguan was also very bizarre. At the beginning, he followed an unremarkable old Taoist priest to sweep the floor, and he did this for a year. One day after finishing his work, the old Taoist patted him on the shoulder three times, and then left with his hands behind his back. Yiye Zhiqiu looked puzzled, he always felt that there was a reason for the old Taoist to do this, but he couldn''t figure it out. He had been thinking hard all day, and at night he was still thinking about it. At this time, the sound of the watchman knocking the gong sounded outside, and it was already the second watch. SuddenlyYiye Zhiqiu''s mind flashed, he understood the meaning of the old Taoist''s pat on the shoulder three times, so he immediately got up and went to the old Taoist''s residence, waiting quietly outside the door. When the third watch came, the old Taoist called Yiye Zhiqiu in from the door, saying that he would teach him the exercises. Yiye Zhiqiu was overjoyed, he actually guessed right. This old Taoist priest''s Taoist name is "Chanwu Daojun". He was originally a hermit elder in Qixuan Temple. He saw that he had a very good bone and good conduct, so he decided to pass on all the knowledge he had learned in his life to him. Thus, Yiye Zhiqiu got his true instruction, learned the [Bing Bing Xinfa], and started his own cultivation journey. Seeing that most of the team members have made progress, Zhang Ze is also happy for everyone. At this time, Yiye Zhiqiu spoke in the channel and warned everyone. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: If you get the Qiankun bag, remember, it is best not to take out the weapons, equipment and props in it casually. Chapter 517： , Elder, he is willing! [Moonlight Bunny]: Why? It''s been a long time since I touched my big gun. Melancholy in the sky: I wonder what Qiu means, that wealth should not be exposed, right? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Yes, this level of demon realm is quite special. People in the world of Xianxia are very concerned about magic weapons, and this is also a world where the weak eat the strong, and it is common for people to kill and seize treasures. In other Demon Realms, adventurers might be the ones who rob things and kill people, but on this level, even NPCs will attack us! Everyone knows the reason why it is a crime to conceive a jade, so don''t show it to others casually, and be careful to attract the covetousness of greedy people. [Yao Guang]: Then when can we put on equipment and use weapons? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: When we are strong enough, we must at least have the golden core stage, otherwise we won''t even be able to use our skills, how can we deal with those immortal cultivators who have gone to heaven and earth? [Giant God]: Zhiqiu is right, everyone try to be careful not to expose what is on your body. Brother Rakshasa, especially you, the [Emperor of Light] is too conspicuous, you will definitely be watched! Zhang Ze smiled wryly, and replied: "Don''t worry, Boss Giant God, I haven''t got the Qiankun bag yet." Speaking of Qiankun bag, Zhang Ze deliberately asked Half Life Dream before, how to get it. Banshengmeng''s answer was: "As long as you become an inner disciple, your master will give you one as a gift of apprenticeship." "So, if I want to get the Qiankun bag, I still have to work hard to become an inner disciple." But how can one become an inner disciple? This problem is also bothering Zhang Ze. Li Xun said before that in half a year, there will be a martial arts meeting for all members to select outstanding disciples. That is also an opportunity. "Oh, we have to wait for half a year..." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, he was already behind. One day, Zhang Ze was working in the animal pen, when a group of young female disciples suddenly came from outside. They walked and looked at the spirit beasts in the animal pen curiously, talking non-stop, as if visiting a zoo . "Hey! Work!" Zhang Ze was about to avoid this group of people, but one of the girls in white called out: "I ask you, where is He Changfeng?" He Changfeng is Elder He. Zhang Ze frowned slightly, seeing that this young girl shouldn''t have a high seniority, why did she call Elder He by his name directly? Really disrespectful. However, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Ze. He casually pointed to the distant mountain peak and said, "It''s on the mountain peak." "On the mountain?" The girl looked at the mountain, curled her lips, and said in displeasure: "You workman, why don''t you speak clearly? There are so many mountains, which one is it? And where is it on the mountain?" Seeing Zhang Ze ignoring her, the girl immediately became angry, stepped forward to stop Zhang Ze, and said angrily, "Can''t you understand human words? I''m asking you!" Zhang Ze picked out his ears and said deliberately: "I can understand human language, but are you speaking human language?" "What did you say?!" The girl''s pretty face was flushed with anger, and with a clang, she drew the sword from her waist and pointed it at Zhang Ze, angrily said, "You lowly outer disciple, you dare to talk to me in such a tone!" The female disciples next to him also echoed and reprimanded Zhang Ze. "What a thing without eyes! This is the beloved disciple of the Great Elder of Xuantianzong Sacred Fire Hall, Situ Yin, you little outer disciple dare to offend her, wait to be expelled from the sect!" "Expelling from the sect is easy, break your legs first!" "How did He Changfeng discipline this? An outer disciple is so arrogant, Senior Sister Situ, go back and report to the elder, let him punish He Changfeng in front of the head!" Yo huh? interesting! Zhang Ze laughed back angrily. After thinking for a while, his expression changed, and he put on a flattering smile, saying, "Oh! It turned out to be Senior Sister Situ! She has been famous for a long time! Just now she was a little blind-eyed, don''t blame Senior Sister, I I will take you to Elder He now!" Seeing Zhang Ze''s attitude change, with a servile look on his face, Situ Yin put away her sword. She thought that Zhang Ze was frightened, and said proudly, "Hmph! It''s good to know the mistake, my senior sister is not as knowledgeable as you, hurry up and lead the way !" The female disciples behind were also laughing non-stop, calling Zhang Ze a soft bone, lacking ambition, and not a man. Zhang Ze remained calm and led these female disciples towards the direction of the bamboo forest. He has already considered that he has nothing now, and he is definitely not the opponent of these inner sect disciples, but he definitely cannot swallow this breath, so he decided to find a "helper" to vent his anger for him, and teach these people a lesson. Situ Yin and her fellow disciples followed behind Zhang Ze talking and laughing without knowing it. "Senior Sister Situ, the Great Elder asked you to choose a spirit beast, what do you want to choose?" A female disciple asked curiously. Situ Yin pointed her chin with her finger and thought for a moment, then said, "I like flying spirit beasts, preferably birds with beautiful feathers, so that they can match my beauty." "That''s right, Senior Sister Situ is the most beautiful female disciple in the Holy Fire Hall, so the spirit beast naturally has to choose the most beautiful one!" "I heard that the phoenix-tailed eagle is very beautiful and powerful, so you should choose it, Senior Sister Situ." "The fire lark is more beautiful. I like the fire lark." A group of people chatted and laughed, and walked to the depths of the bamboo forest without knowing it. When they realized that something was wrong, they stopped immediately and asked Zhang Ze: "Hey! Workers, where is this place? Didn''t you say take us to find it?" He Changfeng?" Zhang Ze turned around, with a sneer on his face, and said, "There is no He Changfeng here, but there is a man-eating beast!" After finishing speaking, he whistled into the bamboo forest, and the next moment, a huge round fur ball rolled towards this side rumblingly. "Ah! What is it?" "Is it a spirit beast? Or a monster?" "Sisters, be careful!" "Aww." Fatty stretched his limbs in front of the crowd, staring at the female disciples in front of him with a pair of round black eyes, with a look of suspicion on his face. Then it looked at Zhang Ze, which meant: "Can these things be eaten?" "Eat it!" Zhang Ze and Pangpang have been together for more than half a year, and they have already gotten to know each other well, knowing what it wants to express, and nodded repeatedly: "And it''s very delicious!" "Aw!" Fatty was so excited, it opened its mouth wide, and suddenly rushed towards the group of female disciples, the sticky saliva flicked around with its tongue, making the girls'' faces and bodies all over. Although the female disciples were armed with weapons, their cultivation bases were not high, and they were not opponents of fat spirit beasts at all. With three or two blows, the weapon in his hand was blown away, and all of them turned pale with fright, and ran away screaming. Seeing this scene, Situ Yin''s face was full of anger. She knew that she had been tricked by Zhang Ze, so she drew out her sword and stabbed at Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze moved extremely fast, dodged her sword in an instant, and ran more than ten meters away in a flash. "What a fast speed!" Situ Yin''s expression was astonished. If this outer disciple didn''t use exercises and only relied on his own body, he would simply surpass ordinary people! She asked herself that she couldn''t reach Zhang Ze''s terrifying speed. Situ Yin still wanted to chase and kill Zhang Ze, but when she heard the terrified screams of the female disciples behind her, she had no choice but to go back to save him. Zhang Ze stood on the spot and watched the group of female disciples being chased by Pangpang. Their weapons were lost, their clothes were torn, and they ran away in embarrassment. He laughed loudly. "Fatty! Stop!" Just when Pangpang threw Situ Yin to the ground and was about to bite off her head, Ban Shengmeng arrived in time and rescued Situ Yin. "It''s a pity..." Zhang Ze curled his lips, shook his head and sighed. A woman like Situ Yin is so arrogant and domineering as a disciple now, and if she succeeds in cultivation in the future, she will be even more defiant. After learning what happened, Ban Sheng Meng glared at Zhang Ze angrily, and said in a low voice, "You, you, why did you mess with people from the Holy Fire Hall?" The holy fire hall is the strongest among the many departments of the Xuantian sect, because the head of the hall, Cang Songzi, is the strongest, and almost no one can match it except the head of the sect. Some people said that the next head of Xuantianzong must be Cangsongzi, and there is some basis for this statement. Zhang Ze shrugged and said indifferently, "It''s not me who provoked them, but they provoked me first." "Alas!" Banshengmeng sighed helplessly, and said, "If Elder He knew about this, he would probably blame you, so you should take care of yourself." After half a lifetime of dreaming and persuading her with good words, Situ Yin calmed down temporarily, but she claimed that the matter was definitely not over and she would definitely complain to her master. Zhang Ze said it doesn''t matter! After that, Banshengmeng took Situ Yin and others to find Elder He, while Zhang Ze stayed to play with Pangpang. He has already thought about it, if he is expelled from the sect, he will travel outside, maybe he will also get a chance to practice and ascend. In the evening, Zhang Ze was about to go back to rest, but was stopped by Banshengmeng, saying that Elder He wanted to see him. "Sure enough." Zhang Ze snorted, secretly said: "It seems that He Changfeng is also soft-boned, afraid of offending the Holy Fire Hall, so he wants to drive me away in order to protect himself, ha ha." The two went all the way to Elder He''s residence, and kept telling Zhang Ze that if he wanted to stay here, he should not contradict Elder He, beat him or scold him, and don''t resist. But she didn''t know that Zhang Ze had already had the idea of ??leaving, and was waiting for Elder He''s words. Boom boom boom. Banshengmeng knocked on the door and said respectfully, "Elder, I brought Luosha." Elder He''s majestic voice came from inside the room: "Let him in." Banshengmeng sighed, she has been with Elder He for hundreds of years, she knows the old man''s temper too well, she must be angry. Zhang Ze looked calm, he opened the door and walked into the house, and saw Elder He sitting cross-legged on the bed, still holding a big egg in his arms, but this time it was replaced with a green egg. "Disciple Luo Sha, I have met the elder." Zhang Ze bowed and saluted. Elder He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ze, and said for a while, "Why are you making fun of Situ Yin? Don''t you know that she is from the Holy Fire Hall?" "I know." Zhang Ze said calmly and calmly, "Because she has no dignity and calls you by your first name. I am so angry that I want to teach her a lesson." This reason was made up by Zhang Ze. He couldn''t say that Situ Yin offended him, so he made fun of Situ Yin. It doesn''t matter whether Elder He believes it or not, he will be driven away anyway, and he doesn''t care anymore. Elder He''s eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "You mean, you taught that stinky girl a lesson for my dignity?" soy Mujer? Zhang Ze blinked, nodded and said, "Yes!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Elder He burst out laughing suddenly, startling Zhang Ze and Banshengmeng who were eavesdropping outside the house. "What''s the matter with this old man?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "Isn''t he mentally abnormal?" Elder He carefully put the big egg in his arms aside, got off the bed, walked around Zhang Ze a few times, and even touched Zhang Ze''s body, making Zhang Ze bewildered. "it is good!" Elder He suddenly yelled, he patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "I didn''t look at you before, but now I look at you, it turns out that you are a good seedling of cultivation! Good!" Zhang Ze: "..." Elder He sat back on the bed, sat upright, and said in a deep voice, "Luo Sha, would you like to worship me as your teacher and become an inner disciple of my Spirit Beast Hall?" "what?" Zhang Ze and Bansheng Meng were all stunned. Logically speaking, shouldn''t they be expelled from the sect and apologize to the Holy Fire Hall? Why is it reversed? "Why? You don''t want to?" Elder He''s tone sank, and he said displeasedly, "How many people want to worship me, but I still won''t accept it!" Zhang Ze was still in a daze, and Bansheng Meng had rushed in, pinning Zhang Ze''s head: "Yes! Elder, he is willing!" In this way, student Zhang Ze became Elder He''s inner disciple out of nowhere. Later Zhang Ze asked Elder He why he dared to accept himself as a disciple when he offended Holy Fire Hall. The explanation given by Elder He was that he had long disliked the Cangsongzi in the Holy Fire Hall, but he was indifferent to fame and wealth, and was too lazy to care about Cangsongzi, so the other party regarded him as a soft persimmon. What Zhang Ze did that day made Elder He feel very relieved, so he was happy and made an exception to accept Zhang Ze, a **** disciple. Of course, the other main reason is that Zhang Ze''s bones are excellent, suitable for cultivating immortals, as long as he is well cultivated, he will definitely become a talent in the future. However, this also made Zhang Ze feel strange. When Han Li and Han Li were selected in the small village, the elder who chose him did not choose him at all, which caused him to suspect that he did not have the potential to cultivate immortals. Now it seems that the elder probably chose him randomly. , did not examine their bodies carefully at all. "This is the exercise practiced by beginner disciples, and this universe bag is also given to you." Elder He accepted a good apprentice he was very happy, and without further ado, he handed over "Xuantian Essence" and Qiankun Bag to Zhang Ze, and also gave Zhang Ze a bottle of elixir, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. "With the Qiankun bag, all my weapons and equipment and props are back." Zhang Ze was excited, "If I encounter danger, I also have the ability to protect myself." "Now I''m missing my [Summoning Technique], hurry up and cultivate to the golden core stage!" Leaving Elder He''s house, Banshengmeng walked down the mountain with Zhang Ze. "Luosha, after you get the Qiankun bag, don''t let others see what''s inside. It''s easy to catch fire." Bansheng Meng said to Zhang Ze seriously: "An adventurer died like this before, and a master killed him. Die, snatched his Qiankun bag..." Zhang Ze nodded: "I see, thank you for reminding me." Although Banshengmeng is a lost person, she has a kind nature, which Zhang Ze appreciates more. Back in the cabin, Han Li and Li Xun were waiting for Zhang Ze. Seeing him come back, Han Li excitedly said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, I have become an inner disciple!" Chapter 518： , Lin Family Mansion Zhang Ze smiled and said, "What a coincidence, I just became an inner disciple today." The three of Han Li were pleasantly surprised, and Li Xun said with a smile: "In this way, it will be double happiness!" For Han Li and others, after becoming inner disciples, their fate will change, and they will leave the mundane world and move towards a higher life goal. Therefore, this is indeed a great joy. Zhang Bufan took out a small oiled paper bag from his pocket, and when he opened it, there were several pieces of cooked meat inside. He smiled and said, "I brought this back from the kitchen, just to celebrate it." Han Li''s eyes lit up, he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, chewing on it with a satisfied look on his face. On weekdays, these outer disciples eat coarse grains and pickled vegetables, and rarely eat meat. Today they can be regarded as meat. Zhang Ze and Li Xun didn''t eat much, and Zhang Bufan and Han Li ate up all the meat in the end. "Ugh" After eating the meat, Han Li suddenly let out a long sigh, making everyone look at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what was wrong with him. "My master, Dr. Mo, is getting worse and worse. Now he coughs all day long. I gave him decoction, but it still doesn''t get better." Han Li looked sad, and said: "Doctor Mo is very kind to me, he taught me a lot of knowledge, and now he accepts me as an inner disciple. I really don''t want to see him die." The three of Zhang Ze looked at each other, and Zhang Bufan comforted him, "Second brother, your master is auspicious, and your health will definitely get better." Han Li shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. My master is over 70 years old and has this serious illness again. I''m worried that he won''t be able to survive this winter." "Second brother, a person''s lifespan is predestined, and it''s useless for you to worry about it here." Zhang Ze patted Han Li''s shoulder and comforted him, "Be careful." "En." Han Li nodded, and said: "Master said, I hope I can enter the foundation building stage as soon as possible. Now I can only redouble my efforts in cultivation to repay Master''s kindness to me." At night, everyone was sleeping and resting. Zhang Ze lay on the bed, quietly took out the universe bag, clicked to check, and found that all his equipment and props were in it. "It''s amazing how many things can be contained in this small cloth bag the size of a palm." After sighing, Zhang Ze took out the crystal ball, and then called out to the God of Creation in his heart. He was about to enter the dreamland of Huangliang and continue to improve the degree of fit. The things in front of him gradually blurred, and Zhang Ze felt as if he had sunk into a bottomless abyss, and he lost consciousness all over his body. After a while, his body finally regained consciousness. He opened his eyes and found himself sitting on a beautiful hillside with a girl in his arms. Zhang Ze looked down, with a look of surprise on his face. "Zheng Xiaoman?" what''s the situation? How could he hold her? Just when Zhang Ze was surprised, a memory suddenly flashed in his mind. It turned out that after he and Zhou Ran came out of the experience store where they worked part-time, Zheng Xiaoman called him and asked him to meet. Zhang Ze went to the appointment, but Zheng Xiaoman gave Zhang Ze a sum of money, the amount was exactly 100,000 yuan, and asked him to pay the registration fee. Zhang Ze was very surprised, because he knew that Zheng Xiaoman''s family was not rich, where did she get such a large sum of money? Zheng Xiaoman was afraid that Zhang Ze would misunderstand, so she told Zhang Ze the truth that the money was saved by her working outside all these years, because she knew that Zhang Ze''s family would not be able to afford so much money. Seeing Zheng Xiaoman''s sincere gaze, Zhang Zeda was moved, and immediately embraced her in his arms, expressing his heart. In fact, Zheng Xiaoman and Zhang Ze have always liked each other, but they never made their relationship explicit. Today''s incident finally made the lovers confide in each other and confirmed their relationship. "So that''s how it is." Zhang Ze smiled wryly, and said to himself, "It''s fortunate that Yueying didn''t know what happened in Huang Liang''s dream, otherwise..." Zheng Xiaoman put her head on Zhang Ze''s heart, and said softly: "After we pass the God of Creation assessment together, we will meet the conditions for marriage. Will you marry me?" Zhang Ze scratched his head, he didn''t have much admiration for Zheng Xiaoman, but in Huang Liang''s dream, his identity was Zheng Xiaoman''s lover, and he couldn''t refuse. In desperation, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Well, I will marry you." After hearing this, Zheng Xiaoman showed a sweet smile on his face. But to be honest, Zheng Xiaoman is really a gentle and kind girl, and Zhang Ze feels that the God of Creation is blessed to have her love. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze returned Zheng Xiaoman''s money to her, and said, "You should keep this money first, and use it for the wedding when we get married." He knew that it was not easy for Zheng Xiaoman to make money, so he couldn''t bear to spend it. Zheng Xiaoman didn''t want it, but Zhang Ze insisted on letting her accept it. "Then what about your registration fee?" Zheng Xiaoman asked. Zhang Ze took out the business card Liang Sumei gave him, smiled slightly, and said, "I can make money by myself!" After dialing the phone number on the business card, Zhang Ze heard a woman''s voice from inside: "Hi Zhang Ze, I knew you would contact me." "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Ze asked on the phone: "If it''s illegal, then don''t talk about it!" "We are all law-abiding good citizens, how could we do illegal things." Liang Sumei chuckled and said, "You come to the Lin family mansion, I will wait for you here." After hanging up the phone, Zheng Xiaoman asked worriedly: "Is this Liang Sumei a good person? Otherwise, you''d better not go, we have enough money, I''m worried that you will be cheated." Zheng Xiaoman knows that there are some illegal organizations in the society that specifically deceive students in school. They use the students'' eagerness to make money to deceive people, and then force students to work for them, and some are even sent to do human experiments. When these students were discovered, their brains had been completely disabled and they had become lunatics. "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Zhang Ze hugged Zheng Xiaoman to reassure her. But Zheng Xiaoman still insisted on going with Zhang Ze, saying that the two of them have a support, and if the other party is a bad person, he would not dare to mess around. Zhang Ze couldn''t convince Zheng Xiaoman, so he had to take her along. The two returned to the city, took a taxi, and headed to the Lin''s mansion. Before, Zhang Ze thought that the Lin Family Mansion was just a high-end villa, but when he arrived, he was surprised to find that it was a luxurious manor covering an area of ??over 100 mu! The taxi was stopped outside the big iron gate of the manor, and the two changed to another luxury car arranged by the Lin family and drove towards the mansion in the manor. Looking at the stretches of green forest in the manor, the exquisite garden fountain, and that luxurious big house, the two of them felt as if they had come to a royal garden. While sighing, they also felt that this Lin family must not be simple. "The Lin family... why don''t I remember that there is a rich man named Lin in our city?" Zheng Xiaoman asked strangely, "Could it be an invisible rich man?" Zhang Ze also shook his head: "Who knows, anyway, we''ll know when we see someone." The two walked into the mansion, and Liang Sumei in a long black dress was waiting for them. "This is my friend, Zheng Xiaoman." Zhang Ze gave a brief introduction and asked, "Now, I''m here, what do you need from me?" Liang Sumei smiled lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to meet the head of the Lin family." Following Liang Sumei, Zhang Ze and Zheng Xiaoman walked in a European-style corridor. Portraits of people were hung on the walls on both sides of the corridor. "These two sides are the successive patriarchs of the Lin family. Each of them is very outstanding. Under their hands, the Lin family has developed little by little, until today it has become one of the best big families in the world." As they walked, Liang Sumei introduced the history of the Lin family to Zhang Ze and the others. The Lin family was indeed an invisible family with assets worth hundreds of billions, and there were many powerful creator gods working for the Lin family. "Even the fourth-order God of Creation, Smith, works for the Lin family! That''s amazing!" Zheng Xiaoman''s eyes widened, his expression was shocked. "So, as long as you can meet the requirements of the Lin family, the Lin family can fulfill any wish you have!" Liang Sumei smiled, pushed open the golden door at the end of the corridor, and said, "You two, the head of the Lin family, Mrs. Lin Xuelin is inside, please come in." In the magnificent hall, a curly-haired woman in her thirties was looking out of the window. When she heard the door open, she turned her head and stared at Zhang Ze and Zheng Xiaoman who walked in with a serious expression. The domineering is fully revealed. Liang Sumei stood beside Lin Xue with her hands down, with a respectful expression. Zheng Xiaoman was very nervous, because she had learned from Liang Sumei''s introduction that this Lin family was extraordinary. It is even more extraordinary that the woman in front of her can become the head of the Lin family. "I heard from Sumei that you created a powerful human and then defeated her?" Lin Xue walked to the sofa and sat down, her slender white legs raised, she tilted her head to look at Zhang Ze, and asked in a commanding tone, "Tell me, how did you do it?" "It''s nothing, it''s just an inspiration." Zhang Ze said casually. He couldn''t say that the bald man was the hero of an anime he had seen in his previous life. Lin Xue snorted, not believing it, and said, "An inspiration? Every creator **** has an inspiration. Why is your inspiration so strong?" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I don''t know about that. Mrs. Lin, did you ask me to come over to discuss inspiration, or do you want me to help?" Liang Sumei glanced at Zhang Ze, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and said to herself, "I didn''t miss it, this kid is not overwhelmed by Madam''s aura, it''s not easy!" Lin Xue was also quite surprised, not many people dared to be so presumptuous in front of her, but instead of being angry, she smiled. "Of course I ask for your help." She stood up, hooked her fingers to Zhang Ze, and said, "Come with me to the bedroom." "Bedroom?" Zhang Ze''s expression froze, and he said to himself, "What''s the situation? Go to bed if you don''t agree with each other?" Zheng Xiaoman also stared wide-eyed, is this Lin Xue going to steal her man? How shameless! Liang Sumei coughed, and said: "Don''t get me wrong, Madam''s daughter is lying in the bedroom. Because she was disturbed when using the creation technique, her soul was trapped inside and she couldn''t get out. We tried our best to rescue her, so I just found you." She looked at Zhang Ze and said, "The specific situation, after you go in, Madam will tell you in detail." Zhang Ze nodded, and pulled Zheng Xiaoman to walk in together. "Miss Zheng, please stay." Liang Sumei stopped Zheng Xiaoman and said: "Madam only let Zhang Ze in alone, please wait outside, thank you." Zheng Xiaoman bit the corner of her lip and had no choice but to stay outside. Zhang Ze gave her a "reassuring" look, and then strode towards the bedroom. The bedroom was about the same size as the previous hall, and the decoration inside was also extremely luxurious. On a big bed that can accommodate four people, lay a long-haired girl who looked about the same age as Zhang Ze, with outstanding looks, somewhat similar to Lin Xue. The girl''s eyes were closed tightly, as if she was asleep, but because she did not eat or drink for a long time and relied on nutrient solution to survive, her body appeared very thin. Lin Xue stood by the bed and hugged her shoulders with a sad expression. "My daughter Lin Lin is a gifted girl. She passed the first-level creation **** assessment when she was ten years old, and became a second-level creation **** at the age of sixteen. Accident, soul trapped in a world of her own creation." "If you can rescue her, I can satisfy any request you have!" Lin Xue stared at Zhang Ze, emphasizing every word: "Listen well, it is any request!" Zhang Ze didn''t answer, but walked up to Lin Lin to observe her state, and asked at the same time, "Tell me about the world she created." "According to those who entered, Lin Lin created a huge arena, which is guarded by many powerful warriors. If you want to see Lin Lin, you must defeat all these monsters." Lin Xue said in a deep voice: "None of the people I sent can defeat all the fighters, not even the fourth-order God of Creation." "But, I''m not even a first-order **** of creation, how can you be sure I can do it?" Zhang Ze was a little puzzled. Lin Xue explained: "Although the level of the God of Creation is a criterion for judging strength, it is not absolute. After all, creativity is the foundation of God of Creation. Without outstanding creativity, no matter how high the level is, no matter how big the world is. It''s just a show, and it will collapse when you touch it." "You can create powerful creatures, which shows that you have strong creativity. Even if you have no level, you can still defeat other creator gods." "You defeated Liang Sumei is a good example, you know, she is a third-order God of Creation!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to himself: "No wonder Liang Sumei was able to create monsters in my world before, so her level is so high." "I can help you rescue your daughter, but I have one condition." Upon hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Lin Xue raised her eyebrows and said, "I said, as long as you can save my daughter, no matter what the conditions are, I will promise you!" "Okay." Zhang Ze stretched out a finger and said, "I want one hundred thousand...no, one million!" Lin Xue was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and said, "I thought how much it was, only one million? If it succeeds, I''ll give you ten million!" For the Lin family, money is not an issue at all. "If you decide, hold my daughter''s hand and enter her world." Lin Xue said solemnly, "But I want to remind you that the fighters my daughter created are very powerful. If you feel that you have no chance of winning, don''t try to be brave , Get out immediately, otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Zhang Ze said calmly, "I see." This is Huang Liang''s dreamland, even if he dies in Lin Lin''s world, he is not afraid, at worst, he will start all over again. Holding Lin Lin''s soft hand, Zhang Ze closed his eyes and began to enter her world. brush! The darkness came to Zhang Ze, and the voice in his ears gradually faded away, and a bright light appeared on the opposite side. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and walked towards the light. He knew that Lin Lin''s world was over there. Chapter 519： , Li Xuns Worries (2 in 1) Walking out of the darkness, Zhang Ze stood in a huge arena. The auditorium in the distance was filled with dense figures, but the audience was silent, which was very strange. "Where is Lin Lin?" Zhang Ze looked around, and he found that the people sitting in the auditorium turned out to be dummies, similar to the ones in clothing stores showing clothes to customers, which looked very weird. Not finding Lin Lin, Zhang Ze decided to go to other places. At this moment, a man''s impassioned voice sounded in the sky. "Let us welcome the new gladiator with the warmest applause!" The audience burst into enthusiastic cheers and applause, and the dummies clapped their hands vigorously, with only one mouth cracked to the ear on their bald faces. Zhang Ze frowned, he didn''t know why this Lin Lin created such a weird scene, he shouted loudly: "Lin Lin! Your mother asked me to take you out!" When Zhang Ze called out the word Lin Lin, the scene fell silent instantly. Zhang Ze felt that all the dummies were staring at him. Even though they had no eyes, Zhang Ze could still feel the strong hostility! The previous voice sounded again: "You are not welcome here, get out immediately!" "Get out! Get out! Get out!" There were bursts of roars around, it was from those dummies. Zhang Ze snorted, ignored it, and continued walking towards the exit of the arena. At this moment, a black shadow descended from the sky and landed in front of Zhang Ze. "What kind of monster is this? A praying mantis?" Standing in front of Zhang Ze was a humanoid creature similar in appearance to a praying mantis, with a pair of green compound eyes as big as light bulbs on its head, and four arms like four sharp machetes, walking towards Zhang Ze step by step. "Get out, or I''ll chop you up!" The praying mantis monster said grimly. Zhang Ze was surprised: "The monster created by Lin Lin is quite interesting, and it can speak human language." He closed his eyes and instantly constructed the bald man in his mind. The next moment, the bald man stood beside him. "It''s a monster." The bald man calmly looked at the praying mantis monster opposite, and then looked at his fist, with a worried expression on his face: "I don''t know, whether it can withstand my punch." Zhang Ze patted the bald man on the shoulder and said, "I''ll leave it to you, teacher." After speaking, he had already run to a safe area, leaving only the bald man and the praying mantis on the field. "what are you?" The mantis monster stared at the bald man viciously, and shouted, "If you don''t want to die, get out!" The bald man stood still, pointed to Zhang Ze in the distance with his thumb, and said, "No, he won''t let me go. And...my duty is to destroy monsters, yes, it''s your kind, to prevent you from hurting Humanity." "I don''t understand what you idiot are talking about. If you don''t get out, I''ll chop you up!" The Mantis Monster screamed strangely, waving its four arms wildly, forming a sharp net, and charged towards the bald man! "Ahaha! Cut you! Cut you! Cut..." Boom! Boom! The strange cry of the mantis stopped abruptly, and its upper body had been smashed into pieces. Not only that, the ground behind it was also punched into a deep trench by the wind of the bald man''s fist. Seen from the air, the scene was astonishing! The bald man still maintained his punching posture, and instead of a victorious smile on his face, he was full of melancholy. "Oh! Another punch..." Only Zhang Ze kept applauding the bald man: "Teacher, you played beautifully!" "I didn''t expect you to defeat Mr. Mantis, but don''t be complacent, this duel has just begun." In the sky, the man''s voice sounded again, and he shouted: "Next, Brother Bobo Bear please come on stage!" Brush! Two more figures landed on the arena, one black and one white two big plush teddy bears. "This dwarf is our brother''s opponent?" The white Bobo bear looked contemptuous. "Believe it or not, I can beat him to a pulp with one punch!" The black Bobo Bear posed a POSS, his whole body muscles swelled, full of explosive feeling. The bald man looked up at the two big men, and said calmly, "Where is your boss? Just let him come out and fight me, you two can''t do it." "what!" The black and white Bobo bears were instantly blown away, and the bald man, who was only as tall as their knees, looked down on them, looking for death! "Brother, give this guy to me, I will twist him into a twist!" "Brother, I really can''t bear it anymore, or let''s do it together!" Two huge monsters rushed at the bald man with their teeth and claws open, and they attacked at the same time. The white Bobo Bear punched from the right, and the strong wind from the fist blew the red cloak behind the bald man. On the left, the black Bobo Bear swung his fist like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the bald man. Boom! The bald man remained motionless, and was suddenly attacked by the black and white Bobo bears! Click click click! Due to the force from both sides, the hard ground of the arena collapsed and shattered into several pieces. "Hey, this guy is dead!" "That''s necessary, under the joint blow of our two brothers, no creature can survive!" The black and white Bobo Bears looked smug, but when they saw the bald man standing upright between their fists, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their jaws! "If you dare to come out to do evil with this little power, go back and train for ten thousand years." The bald man''s fists magnified in front of the black and white bears. Before they had time to react, the violent force had already tore their bodies apart! bang bang! The furry body was blown apart, and snow-white cotton floated all over the sky. After digging his ears, the bald man shouted to the sky: "I want to fight your boss here..." "You don''t deserve to meet our boss!" The man in the sky roared hysterically, "You''re good at fighting, aren''t you? Alright, then I''ll send all the fighters out to see if you can fight!" Swipe! Countless black shadows descended from the sky, and the huge arena was densely packed with all kinds of monsters. What Minotaur, Octopus, Tin Woodman, Alien... They surrounded the bald man in the center and stared at them fiercely. Their murderous aura pervaded the entire arena, and even Zhang Ze''s expression changed slightly. "There are so many monsters, and their strength doesn''t look weak. No wonder everyone else lost. It''s impossible to fight!" But Zhang Ze is not worried, the bald man is not an ordinary soldier, a monster of this level, ten times more is no problem! "Ah, a lot of monsters popped up again." The bald man looked around with a calm expression, without blinking his eyes, as if he was looking at a group of weak ants. He looked up at the sky and said, "If I get rid of all these monsters, can I fight your boss?" A man''s impatient voice came from the sky: "Okay, but I''m worried that you won''t last until that moment...huh?" Before he finished speaking, he was surprised to find that there were no living creatures in the arena except Zhang Ze and the bald man. During the few seconds he was speaking, the bald man knocked down all the monsters with lightning speed. The ground of the arena is full of ravines, even the auditorium at the back is not spared. Horrible giant fist marks appeared on it, smashing those dummies to pieces. The bald man patted the dust off his hands, raised his head and said, "I''m done, where''s your boss? Let him come out." The man in the sky: "..." brush! Boom! After a brief silence, another figure landed on the ground, which immediately shook the ground to pieces. Countless stones were impacted by external forces and shot around. Some of them flew towards the bald man, and he grabbed them lightly with his hands out of thin air. live. In the billowing smoke and dust, a tall figure was looming, and Zhang Ze could feel the terrifying power contained in this guy''s body from a long distance away! "This is a master..." Zhang Ze had a solemn expression, and secretly said: "Could it be that he is the last fighter?" The bald man threw away the stone, looked at the burly man walking step by step from the smoke, and asked, "Are you the boss here?" The smoke and dust dissipated, and the strong man revealed his true face. He was nearly five meters tall, wrapped in a set of black armor full of spikes, and only a pair of cold purple eyes were exposed. "Since you want to fight with me, then I will fulfill you." The strong man put on a posture and said coldly: "You are the first person to force me to show up, but your life has also come to an end." The bald man raised his red-gloved fist and said, "As long as I beat you, that person will let me go home and rest. I have to go to the supermarket to buy discounted goods tomorrow." The burly man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became furious: "Didn''t you hear what I just said? You are going to die here! Go home? Dreaming!" The next moment, the figure of the strong man disappeared in place! The bald man only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the strong man''s fist had already hit his face! This punch was extremely terrifying. Although it didn''t touch the bald man''s face, the powerful force had smashed everything behind the bald man into powder! boom! The fist made full contact with the bald man''s face, and the strong man''s face changed, because he found that the bald man was not smashed by his thunderous punch, but stood firmly on the spot. "drink!" The strong man let out a roar, and his fists took turns to fight, countless shadows of fists appeared in the pupils of the bald man, like shooting stars, hitting his "planet"! Snapped! The bald man finally made a move, but he just raised his right hand to block the first punch that hit him. Then came the second punch, the third punch, the fourth punch... Clap clap! None of the fists swung by the strong man were caught, and all of them were calmly blocked by the bald man with one hand! "You bastard!" The strong man''s face became a little ugly. He felt that the bald man was teasing him, which made him furious. "I''m going to smash you!" He leaped back abruptly, distanced himself thousands of meters from the bald man, and then quickly rubbed the air with his hands in front of his chest. After a while, a gleaming white sphere appeared in his hands! There are white electric arcs jumping on the surface of the sphere, and at the same time, crackling and crackling sounds can be heard faintly. "Let you taste this!" The strong man aimed at the bald man, and threw the white ball in his hand like a baseball. The white ball turned into a streamer and hit the bald man straight! "The energy is strong." The bald man said lightly, and then he moved his feet, and the man moved backwards and quickly moved to the other side, as if to avoid the white ball. "Haha! Are you scared?" The strong man laughed wildly, and said, "My white ball will follow your breath, you can''t hide!" Sure enough, as he said, the white ball made a sharp turn in the air, drawing a 90-degree right-angle trajectory, chasing the bald man at a faster speed, with the momentum of not giving up until it hits the target. But the bald man''s speed is faster, and he moves backwards, without looking at the road conditions behind him. He just retreats all the way, keeping a distance of more than ten meters from the white ball all the time, which is really amazing. The strong man snorted, and rubbed the air again with his hands, another white ball slowly formed, and was thrown out forcefully. But he didn''t stop, but continued to rub, and in a blink of an eye, he threw more than ten white balls. "I''ll see how long you can hide! Hahaha!" Seeing the bald man being chased and intercepted by more than a dozen white balls, with nowhere to retreat, the strong man laughed triumphantly. He seemed to see the scene where the bald man was hit by the white ball and was annihilated in flying ash on the spot, but the result surprised him . The bald man suddenly stopped on the spot with a sudden brake, took a breath slowly, his fists turned into thousands of shadows, and met the white ball. "Consecutive ordinary punches." Bang bang bang! In an instant, white light flickered and flames burst! All the white **** were blown up with one punch, and the bald man''s clothes were only affected by the explosion, resulting in some stains, and he was fine. "How... is it possible?!" The strong man suddenly widened his eyes! One of his white **** could destroy a city, but he was blown up by the bald man with his fists... blown up... blown up... The bald man withdrew his fist and said lightly, "I don''t think you have used all your strength, have you?" The strong man had a gloomy face, and snorted coldly: "You can see this, okay, I''ll let you see my real strength!" After all, his body shook, and the black armor exploded instantly, revealing a body as strong as a bull inside. "The black armor is only used to seal the too powerful energy in my body, otherwise, I might destroy the universe!" The strong man looked proud. "Why do you want to destroy?" The bald man shook his head slightly, with a puzzled expression, and said, "With such a powerful power, is it only used for destruction? Why not use it to benefit the universe?" "What nonsense are you talking about!" The strong man sneered and said, "I like to conquer! Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!" He pointed at the bald man and said, "Tell me, do you want to obey or perish?" "I don''t choose either." The bald man shook his head and said seriously: "I choose to protect the weak, because this is my ideal since childhood." "Die with your ideals!" As the brawny man shouted loudly, terrifying energy erupted from his body, and it was like a tenth-level hurricane blowing up the scene, blowing all the stones and dust away! The bald man calmly looked at the strong man opposite, without a trace of emotion on his face. Whoosh! The strong man made a move! He came in front of the bald man at the speed of light, his clenched right fist contained endless terrifying power, and suddenly hit the bald man''s jaw with an uppercut! Boom! The bald man immediately flew up in place, his body shot straight into the sky like a rocket, and he flew hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. But the strong man didn''t intend to stop. He bent his knees and gathered his strength under his feet. Then the strength exploded, and a huge deep pit was shaken out of the ground, like being hit by a meteorite. And the strong man used this power to catch up with the bald man at a faster speed. He came after the bald man first, and rushed to the top of the bald man. His body turned 360 degrees, and his right leg suddenly fell down, hitting the bald man''s chest. overhead! Whoosh! boom! The bald man fell directly from the sky to the ground with this kick, and his body sank deeply into the ground. Among the flying gravel, one could see that his expression was still calm as usual, as if he was playing with a kindergarten child, nothing at all. serious. "It''s not dead yet?!" The strong man was shocked. With his full firepower, he could destroy a planet, but now he can''t even kill a human. What''s the reason? "Destroy, destroy everything!" The strong man let out a hysterical roar. He concentrated all the energy of his body on his fist, then plunged down from a high altitude, and punched the bald man in the deep pit. The fist rubbed against the air, bringing up a dazzling line of fire, the flame gradually expanded, and finally completely enveloped the strong man, and he hit the bald man heavily like a super meteorite. Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly. The strength of the strong man has reached the limit. If he really hit the ground, will the world be destroyed? If the world is destroyed, Lin Lin who created this world may also be hurt. "Teacher, this guy is serious, you should be more serious!" Zhang Ze shouted at the bald man. "Are you serious?" The bald man stood up from the ground, patted the dust off his body, looked at the terrifying force pressing on his head, and said calmly, "Okay then, I''ll take it a little seriously." The next moment, his expression became focused, his eyes locked on the target, he withdrew his right fist, stepped forward with his left foot, and concentrated his strength at one point... Punch! "A serious punch." boom! The fists of the two collided together, and a dazzling white light erupted from a single point in the center, and then the air wave aroused suddenly spread in all directions! The scene was like a nuclear explosion, and the violent energy wave swept across the entire arena, destroying almost everything! Zhang Ze used his arms to block the sand and dust. He didn''t worry about the bald man''s safety. This level of destructive power could not cause harm to the bald man at all. After a few minutes, the surroundings became calm, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the arena was completely razed to the ground, but fortunately, the world was not destroyed, and Lin Lin''s brain should be preserved. A certain bald man stood in the ruins, looking calmly at the distant horizon, wondering what he was thinking. To him, the earth-shattering battle just now was just a warm-up exercise, nothing special. Tens of meters behind him, the strong man was lying on his back on the ground, his body was covered with many scars, but he did not die. "Who the **** are you?" Hearing the strong man''s voice, the bald man was slightly surprised, turned his head and said, "Are you still alive? Sure enough, the last boss is the most powerful." The strong man is still asking: "Who the **** are you? Why are you so strong?" "I''m just an ordinary person." The bald man turned his head and continued to look into the distance, and said leisurely, "An ordinary person who loves peace." "fraud!" The strong man shouted weakly: "Ordinary people can''t be so powerful! And...you haven''t used your full strength, right!" He said the last sentence with grief and indignation. The bald man didn''t answer. He scratched his cheek and looked towards Zhang Ze: "I have completed your task, can I go back?" Zhang Zezheng was walking towards this side, nodded and smiled, "Yes, yes, thank you for your hard work, teacher." When he came to the strong man, Zhang Ze squatted beside him and asked, "You have already lost, should you hand over Lin Lin?" Unexpectedly, the strong man started to cry, tears kept rolling down his cheeks, and at the same time, a girl''s voice came out of his mouth: "I lost in my own world! Damn... woo Woo!" "Um?" Zhang Ze''s expression froze immediately, and then he came to his senses and asked in astonishment, "Are you Lin Lin?" Kakaka. The strong man''s skin began to crack, and pieces fell off like eggshells. Zhang Ze found a girl lying inside, exactly like Lin Lin. That''s right, she is Lin Lin! "I actually lost to you!" Lin Lin bit the corner of her lip, with tears in her eyes, and a look of grief and indignation, as if losing to Zhang Ze was such a shameful thing. Zhang Ze curled his lips, stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, now, go out quickly, your mother is very worried about you outside." "I''m not going out!" Lin Lin waved her hands and said angrily, "Tell me, who is that bald man who defeated me just now? How did you create it?" "Why do you, like your mother, like to ask the bottom line?" Zhang Ze shook his head impatiently, and said, "He is an inspiration of mine, and has nothing to do with you." "No!" Lin Lin was still reluctant, and said, "Tell me how to create a bald man, and I will create one too!" "No!" This time it was Zhang Ze''s turn to object, just kidding, the teacher is his trump card, how can he let others get it? "Then I won''t leave!" Lin Lin sat down on the ground, crossed her chest and said, "If I don''t go out, you don''t count as completing the task. It depends on how you explain to my mother." Zhang Ze frowned, and cursed secretly: "Stinky girl!" After thinking for a while, he suddenly smiled and said, "I can tell you how to create a bald man, but you must listen to me first, leave your world and go outside." Lin Lin stared at Zhang Ze and said, "Don''t lie to me, or I won''t forgive you!" "I won''t lie to you." Zhang Ze said solemnly. Lin Lin just snorted, and with a wave of her hand, everything around her disappeared, and a square slowly rotated in front of her. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze was relieved. "By the way, what''s your name." Lin Lin looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "I haven''t gone out for a long time. It will take me a long time to get used to my body. Maybe I''ll fall asleep." "Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze didn''t hide anything, otherwise, if Lin Lin asked Liang Sumei and Lin Xue, they would tell her. "Remember your promise, when I wake up, you must tell me how the bald man was created, in detail!" Afterwards, Lin Lin and Zhang Ze disappeared in place at the same time. Slowly opening his eyes, Zhang Ze had already returned to his body. He let go of his hand and saw that Lin Lin hadn''t woken up, but her face was a little more angry. Obviously, her soul had returned to her body. Lin Xue touched her daughter''s cheek, weeping with joy. "Mrs. Lin, I have already done what you told me." Zhang Ze stood up and said, "Please fulfill your promise." Lin Xue wiped away her tears of joy and clapped her hands. Liang Sumei walked in, and seeing that Lin Lin had recovered, she also showed joy on her face. "Sumei, prepare a check for Zhang Ze, ten million!" After Lin Xue made the arrangements, she walked up to Zhang Ze with admiration on her face, and said, "Zhang Ze, you are outstanding, I believe that in the near future, you will become a powerful God of Creation, stronger than anyone else! " "Ma''am, I''m overwhelmed." Zhang Ze didn''t want to have any interaction with the Lin family, because he didn''t like the way the mother and daughter behaved, it was too arrogant. Liang Sumei sent the check, Lin Xue handed it to Zhang Ze, and said with a smile: "Would you like to join our Lin family? I promise, you will enjoy the best education, the resources of the Lin family are at your disposal, and your future will be limitless! " Without even thinking about it, Zhang Ze directly refused: "Thank you, I don''t want to... um!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy. "An unknown error has been detected and cannot continue. [Huangliang Dreamland] is temporarily interrupted." "Fitness +11%." "The current fit is 46%." A reminder flashed before his eyes, and Zhang Ze lost consciousness. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ze heard the God of Creation whispering in his ear. "Your current compatibility has reached 46%, and the progress is really fast. However, the further you go, the more difficult it will be to improve your compatibility. Especially when you are faced with a choice, you must think carefully. As long as you make a wrong choice, you will be kicked out." Huangliang Dreamland, if there are too many mistakes, the degree of fit will decrease." "Can the degree of fit be reduced?" Zhang Ze was surprised. He knew that he was kicked out because of the wrong choice, but what the **** is it that if there are too many mistakes, the degree of fit will decrease? Can this thing be reduced? "That''s right." The God of Creation said seriously: "Because you have made too many mistakes, Huang Liang Dream will think that you are resisting and not cooperating, so the degree of compatibility will be reduced." Zhang Ze pursed his lips, nodded and said, "I see, then, can you tell me how to choose so as not to make mistakes?" "It''s very simple." The creator **** said quietly: "Choose what is beneficial to you!" "As long as it can benefit you, don''t care about other people''s lives!" "Even if you betray your friends, betray your love, or sacrifice your relatives, you will not hesitate!" "To use the words of your ancients, it is better for me to bear the world than for the world to bear me!" Zhang Ze was completely stunned, this is simply selfish to the extreme! He frowned, his heart full of resistance. The words of the Creator God run counter to his nature, and it can even be said to be tit-for-tat. It is difficult for him to do such a shameless act. The God of Creation saw that Zhang Ze was silent, and said, "Are you hesitating? Why are you hesitating?" "Don''t you know that those who achieve great things don''t care about small things?" "Your world is at stake. The Kingdom of God is eyeing you. Your relatives and friends will die under their clutches. Do you still care about this?" Zhang Ze didn''t speak for a while, and finally said: "I''m tired today, goodbye." After disconnecting from the Creator God, he put away the crystal ball, full of entanglements in his heart, he was worried, if everything was centered on himself according to the Creator God, would his mind change in the future? But if you don''t do this, and you can''t get the power of the creator **** to fight future enemies, it''s really a headache. After much deliberation, he couldn''t think of a good solution, so Zhang Ze decided to think about it later. The sun rose and the sun set, and the days in Xuantianzong passed day by day. In addition to feeding spirit beasts, Zhang Ze now has one more practice. I have to say that Elder He is quite interesting to him. From time to time, he will call him to the hut to give pointers. He has some pills to assist his cultivation. According to Banshengmeng, Elder He wanted to focus on training Zhang Ze, and then he would become a blockbuster in the all-member martial arts meeting, and give He Changfeng a good face. Zhang Ze has no intention of winning glory for this old man who likes to hatch eggs, but he is still very happy to be able to quickly improve his cultivation level. Han Li''s sad face became more and more serious day by day, because his master, Dr. Mo''s condition became more and more serious. When it was serious, he couldn''t even get out of bed. He really hoped that he was the one who got sick. However, Li Xun reminded Han Li to be careful, because he heard that some cultivators would use a spell called "Duoshe" to take other people''s bodies. Doctor Mo is also considered one of the best figures in Xuantianzong, and he might use this kind of magic, so he asked Han Li to pay more attention not to be used by Doctor Mo. In the end, because of this incident, Han Li almost got into a fight with Li Xun. He thought that Li Xun was trying to save a gentleman with a villainous heart, and it was an insult to Dr. Mo! If Zhang Ze and Zhang Bufan didn''t pull the two of them apart, there might have been a real fight. Zhang Ze could understand Li Xun''s thoughts. Li Xun was abducted by Xuesan people since he was a child, and he was intimidated and tortured. He has a deeper understanding of the dark side of human nature, so he reminded Han Li to be careful. However, Han Li received the meticulous care of Dr. Mo, and almost regarded Dr. Mo as his own relatives. Naturally, he couldn''t listen to others slandering Dr. Mo, so he quarreled with Li Xun out of anger. Han Li was still cursing loudly, but Li Xun remained silent with a sullen face. Zhang Ze knew that he was wronged, so he led Li Xun out of the cabin, making both sides calm down. "Brother." Li Xun followed Zhang Ze a few hundred meters away and said, "The reason why I told my second brother to be careful is because I have heard the legend about Doctor Mo." "What legend?" Zhang Ze stopped and looked back at Li Xun. "While I was working, I heard those inner disciples discussing that Dr. Mo might be changing again." Li Xun said in a deep voice: "I didn''t understand it at first, but it was related to the second brother''s master, so I listened for a while, and the more I listened, the more terrifying it became!" "They said that the current Dr. Mo is not the original Dr. Mo. He has already used the ''defeat'' to change several bodies..." Zhang Ze was startled when he heard this, and he asked, "You mean, Dr. Mo is likely to use Duoshe on the second child?" "Yes!" Li Xun said with a solemn expression, "Second Brother and Doctor Mo are not related, why is he so nice to Second Brother?" , These are all lies made by Doctor Mo to make the second brother obediently obey!" "And there is only one real purpose behind him, and that is to take away the body of the second brother and get rid of death!" "Otherwise, why would those cultivators live for tens of millions of years without dying?" Chapter 520： , the method of seizing the house Zhang Ze frowned, he thought Li Xun''s speculation was very reasonable. You must not have the heart to harm others, but you must have the heart to guard against others. Especially people with "convicted records" like Dr. Mo! "The second child is with Dr. Mo every day, but we are not by his side. If something happens, it may be too late to save him." Zhang Ze pinched his chin, paced back and forth, thinking about countermeasures. Li Xun suggested: "Brother, or else we can take advantage of Dr. Mo''s illness in bed, unable to resist, give him..." As he spoke, he made a gesture of wiping his neck. It''s not that Zhang Ze didn''t consider this method, but the risk is too great. First of all, Han Li said that Dr. Mo''s condition is very serious, but do you know if it is true or not? In case Dr. Mo''s illness is not serious, or even not sick, and everything is just pretending, then if they assassinate Dr. Mo, wouldn''t they be throwing themselves into a trap? Even if Zhang Ze can use the equipment and props now, there is a big question mark whether his attack is effective in the face of the cultivator. If he is not the opponent, the result will undoubtedly be death. Therefore, Zhang Ze will not do things that he is not sure about. After all, he only has one life. Secondly, based on Han Li''s feelings for Dr. Mo, if he really killed Dr. Mo, he might break off friendship with Zhang Ze and Li Xun on the spot, and even meet each other with swords and brothers. Zhang Ze didn''t want to see this scene. "This method won''t work." Zhang Ze expressed his concerns. After listening to Li Xun, he also felt that Zhang Ze was very thoughtful, but his previous thinking was too simple. After pondering for a while, Zhang Ze said to Li Xun: "I will ask my friend tomorrow about the matter of ''Duoshe'' to see if there is a way to solve it. You should not mention these things to the second child these days. . "Understood, big brother." Li Xun nodded. The next day, Zhang Ze came to the animal pen to find Banshengmeng and asked about the seizure. Bansheng Meng frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "I''ve heard of this evil spell, but I don''t know the specifics. I suggest you ask Elder He." So Zhang Ze found Elder He, and Elder He raised his eyebrows after hearing this, and asked strangely, "Why are you asking this?" "I''ve heard people say that you can live forever after learning this kind of magic." Zhang Ze blinked and said, "I also want to live forever." "Huh! These are crooked ways!" Elder He snorted, with disgust on his face, and said: "Taking other people''s bodies can indeed keep you alive, but you have to know, the reincarnation of heaven, you do this kind of unreasonable thing. There will be retribution sooner or later. "A simple example, when you cross the tribulation, your inner demons will come to you, torture your mind, destroy your spirit, lead to the failure of the tribulation, and your soul will be scattered!" Elder He looked at Zhang Ze, and said earnestly, "As a teacher, I don''t want to see you go astray." "I know." Zhang Ze nodded, and said, "But I still want to understand it, so I should take it as a gain of insight. If someone plots against me in the future, I will know how to deal with it." "Well, this idea of ??yours is not a rainy day." Elder He nodded slightly while holding a big yellow egg, and said, "Well, I will tell you about the method of ''seizing the house''." "First of all, immortal cultivators cannot take away mortals, because mortals'' bodies are fragile, and once their bodies are taken away, they will collapse because they cannot bear it. Secondly, only a person with a high level of cultivation can succeed in performing the method of seizing the house against a person with a low level of cultivation, otherwise he will suffer backlash from the opponent. Therefore, the greater the gap between the two cultivation bases, the safer the seizure will be. In the end, every time a cultivator seizes the house, his cultivation base will be reduced by one realm, and the primordial spirit will also be affected to a certain extent. Generally speaking, three times of seizing the house is already the limit. If there are more, the primordial spirit will probably collapse. " After listening to Elder He''s explanation, Zhang Ze nodded secretly. He had already formed a way to protect Han Li from being seized. "Thank you, Master, for clearing up my doubts. There is one more thing I would like to ask Master for help." "Say it." "Do you still have the pill in your hand?" When he came back from the animal pen at night, Zhang Ze called Li Xun aside, gave him a elixir, and asked him to inquire about Dr. Mo''s current cultivation, and how many times he had seized the house. This information is crucial to his plan. important. Li Xun went to inquire the next day. He bribed an inner sect disciple with a elixir, got information from Dr. Mo, and reported it to Zhang Ze. "No one knows Doctor Mo''s current cultivation level, but I heard that he used to be a cultivator at the Golden Core stage. As for how many times he has seized the house, that disciple said he only knew twice." "Golden Core stage monk, I have seized the house twice..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and secretly said: "If your information is correct, then it stands to reason that Dr. Mo should be lowered by two levels from the Golden Core Stage to become the Qi Gathering Stage... " "Second brother''s current cultivation is at the beginning of the body training stage, and there is still a gap from the energy gathering stage..." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then asked Li Xun, "Do you still have the elixir that Xue Sanren gave you?" Li Xun was taken aback, nodded and said, "There are still two left." "Would you like to give them to the second child?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Li Xun''s face changed slightly. This elixir was intended to improve his cultivation and prepare for the battle with all members. Only when he performed well in the martial arts competition, could he be selected by an elder and be accepted as an inner disciple, and then he might be able to obtain the "Lingyin Jue". However, thinking of the danger of Han Li''s situation, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "Yes!" Zhang Ze patted Li Xun on the shoulder in relief, he knew that Li Xun had made a lot of determination. In fact, he just wanted to test Li Xun, to see if Li Xun was really thinking about his brother, but it turned out that he was right. "Brother, after saving the second child, I will help you deal with Xuesanren!" Zhang Ze took Li Xun''s elixir, and took out the two elixirs on his body and put them together. Seeing this, Li Xun said in astonishment: "Brother, you are..." "This is what I think," Zhang Ze said of his plan: "Seizing the house must be performed by a person with a high cultivation level on a person with a low cultivation level in order to be successful, otherwise it will be counterattacked by the opponent." "If my guess is correct, Doctor Mo''s current cultivation should be in the Qi gathering stage, while the second child''s cultivation is in the body training stage, so Doctor Mo dared to take away the second child." "What we have to do is to help the second child improve his cultivation quickly, not to surpass Doctor Mo, but at least to be the same as Doctor Mo." "In this way, even if Doctor Mo uses the method of seizing the house on the second child, and the two have the same level of cultivation, the second child still has a slight chance of winning, so he won''t be waiting to die." After hearing this, Li Xun showed joy on his face, and praised again and again: "Brother, your method is really good! As long as the second brother''s cultivation level improves, there is no need to worry about Dr. Mo harming him anymore!" So, the two went to Han Li together and gave him the pill. "Big brother, third brother, what are you doing?" Han Li was confused, and said, "Pillions are so precious, you should keep them for your own use, why give them to me?" "Especially the third one, don''t you still need to use the elixir to improve your cultivation and participate in the martial arts meeting? Give me the elixir, what should you do?" Li Xun looked at Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze explained: "The two of us discussed it, and you are the one who cultivated the hardest and the highest among the four of us, so we decided to help you raise your cultivation to another level. " Seeing that Han Li didn''t quite understand, Zhang Ze continued: "The purpose of doing this is actually for ourselves. The world is dangerous. If the four of us have the same cultivation base, we are all wandering in the body training stage. Once we meet an enemy with a high cultivation base, Theres absolutely no way to fight back. "But if you raise your cultivation to the Qi-gathering stage, or even the Foundation-building stage, then you have the ability to protect the three of us, and everyone will survive." Han Li suddenly came to his senses after listening, nodded and said: "I understand, big brother, since the brothers trust me so much in Han Li, I will live up to everyone''s entrustment!" After finishing speaking, he took the four pills away carefully, and then began to meditate. Zhang Ze''s words made Han Li feel that his responsibility was even heavier, because the lives of the three brothers depended on him to protect him. Zhang Ze and Li Xun looked at each other, secretly relieved. Zhang Bufan said with shame on his face, "Eldest brother and third brother both gave second brother pills, but I don''t have anything..." Zhang Ze patted him on the shoulder and comforted him with a smile: "Fourth brother, it''s fine if you want it." The three of them were talking when they suddenly heard a dog barking outside the house, and then a small stone flew in from outside and hit Zhang Bufan on the head. "Squeak!" Everyone looked out of the window and saw a monkey riding on a big yellow dog, laughing and laughing. "Ouch! You **** monkey! You even found this place!" Zhang Bufan jumped off the bed covering his head, and rushed out of the cabin with a machete in his hand. After a while, there was a sound of dogs barking and monkeys barking outside. Zhang Ze and Li Xun looked at each other, wondering why Zhang Bufan provoked two beasts? After a while, Zhang Bufan came back from the outside with another bump on his head, apparently beaten by a monkey. "Fourth brother, what''s going on?" Li Xun asked, "How did you mess with these two beasts?" "I don''t know." Zhang Bufan said distressedly, "I went to work in the bamboo forest these days, and I don''t know why I offended these two beasts, so they started to attack me, especially the stinky monkey, the stone The throw was ruthless and accurate, and the movement was extremely fast, there was nothing I could do with it." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "It''s simple, I''ll teach you a way, and I''m sure you can catch that monkey." "What way? Brother?" Zhang Bufan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he asked hastily. "Aren''t you working in the kitchen? Is there any wine in it?" Zhang Ze showed Zhang Bufan a "you understand" expression. Zhang Bufan thought about it carefully, and immediately came to his senses, clapping his hands and laughing: "Brother, you are so smart! I will try it tomorrow!" Li Xun asked curiously: "Brother, what method did you teach the fourth brother?" "Drink." Zhang Ze said with a chuckle: "Monkeys love to imitate people. The fourth brother will bring some wine over tomorrow and pretend to drink a few sips in front of the monkey to attract the monkey. When the monkey is drunk, he can easily catch it." Here comes the bastard." "Hahaha, big brother''s method is really wonderful!" Li Xun laughed out loud when he heard this, this method is really suitable for dealing with monkeys. Laughter came from the cabin and echoed in the night sky. Another month passed, the seasons changed, and it was late autumn in a blink of an eye. In the team channel, Xiaoniaoyiren and Little Princess Money couldn''t hold back anymore and went offline to rest, while the others persisted. In fact, it is also possible to go offline halfway, but in order to reach the tribulation period as soon as possible and clear this layer of demon realm, no one will go offline unless there are special circumstances. They don''t want to waste time, they are all cultivating desperately. Especially Liu Yueying, Jushen and others, because they were reused by the sect, they received a lot of resource support, and their cultivation has entered the Qi Condensation period, and they are moving towards the Foundation Establishment period. And our classmate Zhang Ze has just entered the late stage of body training, and has already been dumped for several blocks. But he has a good attitude, because as long as he reaches the Golden Core stage, he can use [Summoning], and then he can go down the mountain to fight monsters. When the time comes to earn money to buy pills, he will definitely be able to catch up with everyone. Han Li''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. In just one month, he broke through the body training stage and entered the energy gathering stage. During this period, Zhang Ze, Li Xun and others tried their best to get him pills for him to take. Han Li himself has good potential, coupled with his young age and high comprehension, it is estimated that he will reach the Qi-gathering period in a short time peak. Seeing that Han Li''s cultivation was getting higher and higher, Zhang Ze and Li Xun also slowly relaxed. If Dr. Mo wanted to do anything to Han Li now, he might be the one who would suffer. Zhang Bufan used the method Zhang Ze taught him to capture the naughty monkey alive, but Zhang Bufan didn''t hurt it, but let it go after scolding him. Who knew that this monkey knew how to be grateful, and brought good things to see Zhang Bufan every day, such as fairy grass, fruit, spirit stone...whatever is good to give away. Although Zhang Bufan said many times that he didn''t want things and told the monkey not to come again, the monkey still brought things to look for him every day rain or shine, which made Zhang Bufan dumbfounded. In the end, they even followed Zhang Bufan inseparably, which meant that he recognized him as the master. So at Zhang Ze''s suggestion, Zhang Bufan adopted the monkey as a pet and named it Xiaohui. As for the big yellow dog, Zhang Bufan also figured out its origin. It turned out to be raised by Tian Lingling''s parents. He became spiritual because he ate the spirit grass in the mountains, and he was smarter than ordinary people. As for the black polygonatum that Tian Lingling asked Zhang Bufan to chop down, after his unremitting efforts, it was finally about to succeed. In addition to being happy, UU reads www.uukanshu. com He specially found Zhang Ze to witness this moment with him. Zhang Ze had heard Zhang Bufan talk about Tian Lingling a long time ago, and was also happy for him, so he put down his work and entered the bamboo forest with him. Zhang Ze hadn''t looked at the black polygonatum carefully before, but now that he saw it, it was black and shiny, and extremely hard, which was really strange. The part Zhang Bufan cut was almost able to cut off the black polygonatum, he took a deep breath and prepared to do it. "Fourth brother! Come on!" Zhang Ze cheered him on. "Squeak!" "Wow woof!" Xiao Hui also imitated Zhang Ze''s appearance while riding on Da Huang, pumping his fists to cheer. Zhang Bufan swung the machete suddenly, and heard a click, the black Polygonatum snapped! "It''s done!" He looked happy, but Zhang Ze''s expression changed, and he shouted: "Fourth brother, get out of here! It''s dangerous!" Chapter 521： , demon pill Before Zhang Bufan could react, Zhang Ze had already pounced on him! He threw Zhang Bufan to the ground at once, and at this moment, he saw a black shadow jumping out from the disconnected black polygonatum! The two looked closely and found that it was a big centipede about seven or eight meters long! The whole body of this centipede is black and shiny, almost exactly the same as the black Polygonatum odoratum, crawling on the ground with tens of thousands of legs under its body, it looks like it makes one''s scalp tingle. Don''t think about it, this centipede is so weird, it must be poisonous! Just now, if Zhang Ze hadn''t made a timely move, Zhang Bufan would have been bitten by this terrifying centipede monster, or he would have died from the poison. "What is this?" Zhang Bufan had never seen such a terrifying thing before, his eyes widened in horror, and Dahuang and Xiaohui were also screaming in horror, obviously they were also afraid of this terrifying big centipede. The big centipede stopped moving, and the two tentacles on top of its head kept swinging, as if looking for a target. Zhang Ze said in a low voice: "Fourth brother, let''s step back slowly and stay away from this monster." No one knows how the **** centipede got into the black polygonatum. Zhang Ze suspects that this thing probably makes the black polygonatum its home, just like a hermit crab. In order to fulfill the agreement with Tian Lingling and become her father''s inner disciple, Zhang Bufan will desperately chop down this black polygonatum tomorrow. As a result, the home of this **** centipede was destroyed, one can imagine how angry it was. Zhang Bufan retreated step by step according to Zhang Ze''s instructions, Xiaohui and Dahuang followed his example and retreated. "I can''t see the attributes of this monster, and I don''t know how strong it is." Zhang Ze turned his head and thought about countermeasures in his mind: "However, this **** centipede is definitely not an ordinary monster. It looks like a spirit or a monster. It is difficult for the two of us to subdue it." At this time, the **** centipede finally locked onto Zhang Bufan''s position, and immediately swam on the ground at an extremely fast speed. Extraordinary facade! "Ah!" Zhang Bufan was startled, he immediately swung the machete in his hand, and hit the head of the **** centipede. There was a loud sound, as if it had been cut on a piece of iron, and the machete in Zhang Bufan''s hand was blown away! Although the **** centipede was unscathed, it was also knocked aside by the force of the machete, and hit a green bamboo with a snap. "Now, fourth brother, run away!" Zhang Ze yelled that he didn''t have summoning skills now, so he couldn''t summon his followers to deal with this centipede monster. If he only relied on his own weapons and equipment, as well as the Dragon''s Breath Technique and Soft Strength Technique, Zhang Ze didn''t have 100% confidence and confidence to kill this centipede monster. After all, this layer of Demon Realm is not an ordinary world, but a world of immortals. Who knows what strange abilities the monsters here have? Especially if this thing is highly poisonous and is accidentally bitten, Zhang Ze has no way to detoxify it. In the end, there is only one dead end, so Zhang Ze dare not take any risks. Hearing Zhang Ze''s shout, Zhang Bufan turned around and ran away, Xiaohui and Dahuang also ran with him, but just after they ran not far away, the **** centipede chased him up from behind. Zhang Ze saw this scene from behind, and thought to himself: "This thing treats me as air, and attacks the fourth brother specifically. It really is because the fourth brother destroyed its home, so it wants revenge..." Hearing the rustling sound from behind, Zhang Bufan knew that the **** centipede was chasing him, so he sped up his speed and ran wildly, trying to shake off the monster. However, how can his two legs run faster than the tens of thousands of legs of the **** centipede? As soon as he was about to be overtaken, a stone flew over and hit the centipede monster precisely on the head. "Fourth brother, I will lead it away, you continue to run, don''t look back!" Zhang Ze yelled from behind, he threw the stone to lure the centipede monster to his side and buy Zhang Bufan time to escape. As a result, his plan fell through, the **** centipede shook his head, ignored Zhang Ze at all, and continued to chase and kill Zhang Bufan. "Hey, the fourth brother has pulled too much hatred this time, and I can''t pull it back." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, this is not going to work, Zhang Bufan will be bitten to death by the centipede sooner or later. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze took out the Qiankun bag, wanting to see if there was anything in it that could save Zhang Bufan. "[Dark Lord] can halve the debuff effect I receive, but I just don''t know how poisonous this centipede monster is, can it halve its toxicity? If it doesn''t work, give me all of a sudden To be poisoned to death would be too tragic." Zhang Ze frowned, and continued to search for things. At this moment, he saw the [Ring of Chaos], and his heart suddenly moved. "I can use [Ring of Chaos] to summon the Lord of Chaos and ask him to help me deal with this centipede monster." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately put on the [Ring of Chaos], ready to save people. But while Zhang Ze was trying to find a way, the centipede monster had already chased Zhang Bufan for a long distance, Zhang Ze immediately chased after him, but after running a few steps, he heard Zhang Bufan''s screams in front of him. "Fourth brother!" Zhang Ze was startled, he thought that Zhang Bufan had been bitten by the **** centipede, and rushed towards the direction of the sound crazily. As a result, he found that there was a cliff in front of him, and several places had collapsed. There was no shadow of Zhang Bufan around, even the rhubarb and little gray were gone, only the centipede was swimming back and forth on the cliff. "Could it be that the fourth brother fell off the cliff?" Zhang Ze frowned. The location they were in was halfway up the mountain, and there seemed to be a pool of water under the cliff. Zhang Ze didn''t know if Zhang Bufan could swim, it would be terrible if he couldn''t. So, he wanted to run to the edge of the cliff to check the situation below. Unexpectedly, the centipede monster suddenly turned around and rushed towards him. Obviously because it didn''t bite Zhang Bufan to death, it spread its anger on Zhang Bufan''s head ! Anger also appeared in Zhang Ze''s eyes. Zhang Bufan fell off the cliff and was killed by this **** centipede. He scolded: "You bastard! It''s not enough to kill one person, and you want to kill me? See how I deal with you! " After speaking, he immediately used the [Ring of Chaos] to summon the Lord of Chaos. A confused human-shaped shadow appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and said in a deep voice, "Owner of the ring, what do you order when you summon me?" "You are the master of chaos?" Zhang Ze showed surprise on his face. He clearly remembered that the Lord of Chaos should be a silver cube, but why is it now a black shadow? But right now he doesn''t have time to study this issue, the Lord of Chaos can only exist for three minutes, and the **** centipede is getting closer and closer to him, so he immediately said: "Kill this centipede monster in front of you!" "As ordered." The Lord of Chaos turned his head to look at the centipede monster, who was also staring at this side. The monster seemed to sense that the weird black shadow in front of him was more powerful, so it just walked around and did not attack immediately. Zhang Ze knew that the centipede monster was comparing itself and the master of chaos who was more powerful. The Lord of Chaos didn''t have so many worries. His body suddenly began to spin wildly, forming a black whirlwind, which rolled directly towards the centipede monster. The centipede monster dodged immediately, and at the same time opened its mouth and sprayed a big mouthful of black mist at the black whirlwind! Zhang Ze immediately covered his mouth and nose and backed away quickly, but still inhaled a trace of black mist into his mouth and nose, and suddenly felt dizzy. "This centipede monster is indeed poisonous!" However, this terrible poison has no effect on the Chaos Lord, because he does not have any physical body now. "I understand, the silver cube originally stored by the Lord of Chaos was broken by us, so he returned to the [Ring of Chaos], and now I summon him in a spirit state, and many abilities may not be used . Zhang Ze''s guess was correct. As a result, in the previous battle, the power of the Lord of Chaos was banned by the [Ring of Chaos], and his strength was less than one-tenth of his original strength. However, this does not mean that he is not strong enough, and ordinary monsters are still not his. opponent. Seeing that his poisonous mist had no effect on the black whirlwind, the clever black centipede immediately realized that he was no match, turned around and wanted to run away. But how could the Lord of Chaos let it get what it wanted? He flew over and instantly sucked the black centipede into the whirlwind. Zhang Ze saw a vortex suddenly appearing in the body of the Lord of Chaos. The **** centipede tried to escape from the vortex, but its power couldn''t make it happen. Click! Click! Click! As the vortex rotates, it is like a meat grinder, directly smashing the black centipede into pieces, and then swallowing it into the vortex. Snapped! A black bead the size of a glass ball was spat out by the vortex and rolled to Zhang Ze''s feet. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze felt relieved. Before, he was worried that the things dropped by the black centipede would also be swallowed by the vortex of the master of chaos. Now it seems that his worries are unnecessary. The time for the Lord of Chaos to exist is very short. After finishing off the black centipede, his time has come. Then he turned into a puff of black smoke without saying a word, and retracted into the [Chaos Ring]. Zhang Ze picked up a pitch-black bead from the ground and put it under the sun to watch. Zhang Ze found that there seemed to be a very small worm swimming in this weird bead, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be exactly the same as the **** centipede. "[Demon Pill]? What is this thing?" Demon Pill (Black Jade Centipede) Quality: C Remarks: alchemy materials Durability: 1/1 After seeing the properties of the black bead, Zhang Ze suddenly looked surprised, and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect this monster to explode the demon pill!" After Zhang Ze put away the demon pill, he immediately ran to the edge of the cliff and looked down. The distance from here to the big water pool below was as high as fifty floors, and there was no one in sight. "Fourth brother! Fourth brother!" Zhang Ze shouted to the bottom, but no one responded to him. Zhang Ze became more anxious. He was worried that Zhang Bufan would sink into the pool, so he prepared to climb down the cliff to save others. "Raksha, what are you doing? Don''t go down!" At some point, Banshengmeng came here and stopped Zhang Ze. "My brother fell into the pool at the bottom of the cliff, and I''m going to save him." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Bansheng Meng shook his head and said, "You may not like to hear my words, but if you fall from such a high place, unless you are a monk with advanced cultivation, ordinary people will definitely die." "Impossible! I''ve seen it. There is a deep pool below. My fourth brother will definitely fall into the pool. If he is lucky, he should still be alive." Zhang Ze shook his head in disbelief. After getting along for a year, he and these three brothers had a deep relationship, so he didn''t want to believe this fact. "Calm down and listen to me." Bansheng Meng knew that Zhang Ze was unwilling to accept it, so he sighed and explained: "I know there is a pool under the cliff, but that pool is called Ice Pool, and the water in it is extremely cold. The blood all over the body will coagulate, and it will soon freeze into ice cubes, making it impossible to survive." "If your brother''s cultivation has not reached the foundation stage, he will not be able to resist this kind of cold ice water." Banshengmeng said with a serious face: "So, you must not go down, if you slip into the pool, you will freeze and die in an instant, and I will not have time to save you." Zhang Ze''s face changed again and again, he knew that Banshengmeng couldn''t make fun of such things, and he was not an emotional person. After a moment of silence, he finally sighed heavily and gave up the idea of ??going down to save others. Seeing that Zhang Ze was rational and did not mess around, Bansheng Meng heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "By the way, did you encounter a monster here just now?" "Yeah, how did you know?" Zhang Ze was very strange, how did he know that there were monsters here in his half-life dream? "Where is the monster now?" Bansheng Meng looked around and asked, "Have you run away?" "Killed by me." Zhang Ze told the story of the black centipede and Bansheng Meng, and asked curiously, "How do you know that we met a monster just now?" Banshengmeng explained: "I am now at the initial stage of foundation building, and I can perceive what happened in a radius of hundreds of miles." "Just now, I sensed a demonic aura, and the direction was the bamboo forest. Others said that you were working here, and I was afraid that you would be in danger, so I ran over in a hurry. See if you are okay now Don''t worryThis is Xuantianzong''s territory, how could there be monsters haunting it?" Zhang Ze expressed his confusion. Bansheng Meng explained: "This is a very normal phenomenon. You have to know that people who cultivate immortals usually choose places with abundant aura and beautiful spirits to cultivate." "The same is true for the founder of the Xuantian Sect. This place itself is a blessed place full of spiritual energy. In this area, there are often many fairy grass spirit beasts, and naturally there will also be some demons and ghosts." "What you met just now is the special monster parasitic in the black jade bamboo - the black jade centipede. It is also a favorite snack of Pangpang, but it is very dangerous for ordinary people. Before you, there has been Several people were either eaten by it or died of centipede poison." "Black Jade Centipede..." Zhang Ze remembered that this name was also mentioned in the attributes of [Demon Pill]. After thinking for a while, he showed Ban Shengmeng the [Demon Pill] dropped by Black Jade Centipede, and asked her what to do with it. use. "[Yao Pill] is condensed in the body of a monster. The above attributes are very clear. You can use it to cultivate elixir, and of course you can use it to exchange money." Chapter 522： , Exploring the Medicine Garden at Night (1/3) What Zhang Ze wants to do most now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so he will not exchange demon pills for money. "So, how do you use this thing to make alchemy? Do you need to find an alchemist?" Zhang Ze suddenly remembered that he still had a [Recipe for Washing Marrow Pill]. The blacksmith told him that he needed to go to the seventy-seventh floor of the Demon Realm to find an alchemist to help him refine the pill. so far. Bansheng Meng shook his head and said: "You don''t need an alchemist, you just need to find a furnace for refining elixir, and then put the ingredients in it according to the elixir formula, and you can make alchemy yourself. Moreover, I have never heard of this level of magic realm. What alchemist." "That''s it..." Zhang Ze showed disappointment, he thought he was lucky. "Han Li happens to be working in the medicine garden. He should be able to get the cauldron and other alchemy materials. I might as well give him this [Demon Pill] and let him refine a batch of pills." Zhang Ze I thought to myself. Sending away the half-life dream, Zhang Ze stood on the edge of the cliff, bowed his hands and bowed down, and said in a low voice: "Fourth brother, big brother didn''t protect you well, I hope you don''t blame me..." Although Zhang Bufan is a character in Demon Realm, Zhang Ze still likes this sworn brother very much. Now that Zhang Bufan is unfortunately killed, Zhang Ze wants to say goodbye to him briefly. Who knows, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Zhang Bufan''s voice: "Brother, I won''t blame you!" "Fourth brother?" Zhang Ze was overjoyed immediately, he heard Zhang Bufan''s voice very clearly, it was definitely not a hallucination or a wandering ghost, he could be sure that Zhang Bufan was still alive! "Fourth brother, where are you?" Zhang Ze looked around, and then he saw Zhang Bufan flying up from the cliff slowly stepping on something that looked like a fire stick, holding big yellow and little gray in his arms at the same time. "Brother!" Zhang Bufan controlled the black "burning stick" under his feet, and it wobbled to a stop in front of Zhang Ze. Then he jumped down from it, put down the big yellow and little gray, and said to Zhang Ze excitedly: " Brother, I am not dead!" "It''s great that you''re still alive!" Zhang Ze stepped forward and hugged Zhang Bufan, heaving a sigh of relief. Zhang Ze looked Zhang Bufan up and down, and saw that there were no injuries on his body except that his clothes and hair were wet. Strangely, he asked, "My friend said that there is a icy pool under this cliff. Ordinary people will die of blood coagulation when they fall, why are you okay?" Zhang Bufan explained: "When I just fell, I was indeed froze by the water in the pool, and I felt that the blood in my body was congealing. At that time, I thought I was going to die this time, but I didn''t expect that under the pool, I found this thing." As he said that, he handed the black "fire stick" to Zhang Ze, and said excitedly: "This thing should be a magic weapon, it protects me from the cold and allows me to live come down." "magic weapon?" Zhang Ze took the "fire stick" and examined it carefully. Fire stick (Zhang Bufan) quality:? ? ? Special effects: ? ? ? durable:? ? ? /? ? ? "This thing is the same as Han Li''s little green bottle, bound by Zhang Bufan, and it''s full of question marks... It''s really strange." Zhang Ze returned the fire stick to Zhang Bufan, and said: "I don''t know the purpose of this thing, but since it saved your life, it may be of great help to you in the future, you should take good care of it." "Hmm." Zhang Bufan took the fire stick, looked around, and asked strangely, "Brother? Where''s the **** centipede? Did it run away?" "I fixed it!" Zhang Ze briefly talked about the process of eliminating the centipede, and then showed Zhang Bufan the Black Jade Centipede''s [Demon Pill]. Zhang Bufan was quite surprised, he had never seen Yaodan before. While looking at the Yaodan, he said to Zhang Ze: "I never knew that there is such a thing in the body of the monster." "When we go back tonight, we will give the demon pill to your second brother, and ask him to make a pot of pill for the four of us in the medicine garden, so that we can use the potency of the pill to improve our cultivation." Zhang Ze said with a smile. Zhang Bufan did not forget the agreement with Tian Lingling, he ran back to Hei Yuzhu, carried the severed Hei Yuzhu on his shoulders, bid farewell to Zhang Ze, and happily went to Jingqi Hall with Da Huang and Xiao Hui. mountain peaks. In the evening, Zhang Ze returned to the cabin, and saw that Zhang Bufan and Li Xun had come back, and they were talking happily. "What are you guys talking about? Are you so happy?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile when he walked into the room. "Brother! I have been accepted as an inner disciple by Elder Tian of the Jingqi Hall!" Zhang Bufan looked excited. He is now the third person in the group of four in the wooden house to become an inner disciple. "Congratulations!" Zhang Ze smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He had expected this result a long time ago. In fact, Zhang Bufan''s potential is the worst among the group of four in the wooden house, but he has a simple and honest personality, and is diligent in doing things. As long as he recognizes one thing, he will do it seriously and do it well. Therefore, Zhang Ze believes that Zhang Bufan will definitely stand out in the future and become a typical successful example of stupid birds flying diligently. Li Xun laughed at himself: "Oh, now, I''m the only outer disciple. I have to work hard, so I can''t hold everyone back." Zhang Bufan said seriously: "Third brother, it''s about time for all members to master martial arts. I believe you will get your wish and become an inner disciple." "Fourth brother, thank you for your auspicious words." Li Xun smiled, looking very relaxed. But Zhang Ze could feel that Li Xun was under a lot of pressure. Because he is not like Han Li and Zhang Bufan, he has nothing to do, and he only needs to focus on cultivation. Behind him, there is another big devil staring at him closely, and there is a terrible curse on his body that threatens his life at all times, all of which make him unable to breathe. Although Li Xun usually talks and laughs with everyone on the surface and never mentions these things, in fact, he has a lot of things on his mind. The three lay on the bed chatting with each other, waiting for Han Li to come back, Zhang Bufan yelled to tell him the good news. But after waiting and waiting, it was almost midnight, and Han Li still hadn''t come back, which made the three of them feel a little uneasy. "Why hasn''t the second brother come back?" Zhang Bufan looked at Zhang Ze with doubts on his face. Li Xun suddenly thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he said, "Could it be..." Zhang Ze frowned tightly. He knew what Li Xun meant, and he also felt that this situation was abnormal. Normally, Han Li would return to the cabin on time, sometimes even earlier than the other three. After all, the work in the medicine house was much less than that of Zhang Ze and others. Even if he really came back late, Han Li would send a message to reassure everyone. , And today, there is no news. Combined with Dr. Mo''s matter before, Zhang Ze can basically be sure that something happened to Han Li. "Third brother, do you mean that the second brother was taken away by that doctor Mo?" Zhang Bufan suddenly became nervous, he jumped out of bed, put on his coat, picked up the fire stick, and rushed out. "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" Zhang Ze grabbed him, and Zhang Bufan said anxiously: "Go save the second brother! We must not let that Doctor Mo take his body away!" He had heard from Li Xun before that those who were taken away would definitely die, so he was very anxious. Li Xun also put on his clothes silently, and looked at Zhang Ze with questioning eyes, he also wanted to save people. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay then, the three of us will go together!" Afterwards, he warned again: "But you must obey my command, and don''t act recklessly." Zhang Ze didn''t know what was going on with Han Li, whether he had been taken over by Dr. Mo. If Han Li had already died, there was nothing the three of them could do now. Moreover, they must not have conflicts with Doctor Mo. The opponent''s status and strength are much higher than theirs. Once they fight, the consequences are unpredictable, so they can only wait until later to find a way to avenge Han Li. Li Xun and Zhang Bufan nodded, indicating that they would obey Zhang Ze''s arrangement. Afterwards, the three of them hurried towards the medicine garden where Han Li worked in the dark. During the break before, Han Li had taken them to the medicine garden where he worked several times, so he was quite familiar with the route. The three of them walked for about half an hour, and finally arrived at the medicine garden. At this time, only the house where Doctor Mo lived was still lit in the huge medicine garden, and the rest of the place was pitch black, and no sound could be heard. The three looked at each other, Zhang Ze waved his hand, and they quietly walked towards the wooden house. Zhang Ze was the first to come to a window of the house. He quietly poked a hole in the window paper with his fingers and looked inside. He found that there were two people lying in the room, one was haggard and old-looking, and the other was a young man in sackcloth. Although the young man''s face was facing the ground, Zhang Ze could still tell from his body features. Judgment, this is Han Li. "Is that old man Dr. Mo?" Although Zhang Ze had never seen Dr. Mo in person, judging from the current situation, it was probably him. Li Xun and Zhang Bufan also saw everything in the house through the window paper hole, and they all looked at Zhang Ze, waiting for the next instruction. Zhang Ze did not act immediately, but waited for a while, and saw that Doctor Mo was motionless, not even breathing, and seemed to be dead, while Han Li''s chest was still rising and falling, obviously still alive. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to go in and find out. Pushing open the door, the three of them walked into the room together. Zhang Ze helped Han Li up from the ground. Seeing that although his complexion was a little pale, other aspects of his body were still normal, and he was slightly relieved. "Second brother! Second brother!" Zhang Bufan gently pushed Han Li to call him, but Han Li did not wake up. Li Xun looked at Zhang Ze, and asked with a complicated expression: "Brother, do you think the second brother is still the same as before?" Zhang Ze understood what he meant, and wanted to ask if Han Li had been taken over by Dr. Mo. He shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know either. We can only find out after Han Li wakes up and asks carefully." "However, we''d better get out of here now..." Zhang Ze looked at Dr. Mo, who was lying on the ground beside him, and said, "If someone comes over now and finds that Dr. Mo is dead, and the three of us are here again, it will be a bit unclear." "Once we are misunderstood, Dr. Mo will be killed by us. According to the school rules, the four of us will also be executed!" "Brother is right!" Zhang Bufan nodded and said, "Then let''s take Second Brother back to the cabin first, and everything will be revealed when he wakes up." Li Xun still had some concerns, and said, "But what if this person is no longer our brother?" As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them fell silent, and no one wanted this to happen. When everyone was struggling, Han Li slowly opened his eyes. He saw Zhang Ze and the others in front of him, and said weakly, "Brother..." "Second! You''re awake!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed when he heard that Han Li called himself Big Brother. "Knowing that you call me big brother means that Han Li has not been taken over by Dr. Mo. Because it is impossible for Dr. Mo to know the relationship between Han Li, me, Li Xun and others, it is impossible for him to call me big brother. " "Second brother, you finally woke up!" Zhang Bufan looked happy, he was pure-hearted and didn''t think too much about it, he was very happy to see that Han Li was still alive. Li Xun was still very cautious, he asked Han Li: "Second brother, do you still remember why we quarreled before?" He didn''t ask this question to cause discomfort, but to test whether Han Li was still the same Han Li. If Han Li was taken away, it would be impossible for him to have previous memories, and naturally he would not know why and why the conflict occurred between the two of them. "I know..." Han Li looked at Li Xun, sighed heavily, and said, "Third Brother, I blamed you before, but I didn''t expect this Doctor Mo...he really wanted to harm me!" It turned out that last night, Dr. Mo left Han Li alone, saying that he would teach him the secrets of his unique cultivation. Hearing the news, Han Li was happy and grateful, without any doubt at all. But when Dr. Mo used the immobilization technique to freeze his body he felt something was wrong, and he asked Dr. Mo why he did this in panic. Seeing that his plan had succeeded, Dr. Mo finally revealed his ugly face. He told Han Li that he was old and seriously ill, and his life was not long. There is only one way to survive, and that is to take away a young and healthy body, and then continue to live in this body. And Han Li was his next target, and also the last one. Because Han Li is young, strong, and has the potential to cultivate immortals, he is very suitable for him to seize the house, so he locked Han Li. Han Li''s face was pale, he still didn''t want to believe everything he heard, because Dr. Mo was so kind to him, just like his own father. However, he finally came to his senses, the reason why Dr. Mo treated him so well was to take away his body today! "Good apprentice, it''s time to repay Master for your kindness." Doctor Mo walked towards him with a sneer. Chapter 523： , If you do many unrighteous actions, you will die yourself (2/3) Han Li was powerless to resist, so he could only close his eyes and wait for death. Unexpectedly, when Dr. Mo used the method of seizing the house on Han Li, he was shocked to find that Han Li''s mana cultivation was on par with his! Moreover, Han Li was young and strong, and his Yuanshen was more energetic than him, so when the two sides confronted each other, Dr. Mo was dumbfounded on the spot. He realized that he was not Han Li''s opponent at all. Suddenly it was dilapidated, and it was about to be eaten up. Doctor Mo regretted it very much. He blamed himself for not knowing the details of Han Li before doing it. He thought this kid was just a layman who had just practiced. Unexpectedly, Han Li had already reached the peak of the Qi Condensation Stage! And all of this was the result of Zhang Ze and Li Xun feeding Han Li non-stop with pills to help him improve his cultivation quickly. There is no medicine for regret in the world, and the method of seizing the house cannot be interrupted after it is performed. Doctor Mo had nowhere to hide in Han Li''s body, and Han Li backlashed him afterwards. All this was learned by Han Li later. After listening to his narration, Zhang Ze and Li Xun looked at each other, and then everyone burst into laughter. Han Li was at a loss, not knowing why the brothers laughed. Li Xun explained with a smile: "Actually, we knew that Dr. Mo would attack you, but because you have deep feelings for Dr. Mo and you don''t want to believe it, the two of us had conflicts because of this matter, so the eldest brother thought about it." One way." Han Li had already reacted when he heard this, his eyes widened and he said: "So, you gave me the elixir before, and asked me to speed up my cultivation and improve my cultivation. In fact, it was to guard against Dr. Mo and protect me from being taken away by him." ? Zhang Ze nodded: "Yes, from this matter, you should also know that the world is dangerous and people''s hearts are sinister, right?" He patted Han Li''s shoulder earnestly and said, "In the future, you must think twice before doing things, ask more whys in everything, think more about the purpose and intention behind the other party''s actions, and don''t let yourself fall into the trap." In a trap set by others." Han Li nodded heavily, and at the same time expressed his gratitude to Zhang Ze and Li Xun again: "Brother, third brother, I was really too innocent before, and I never thought that my mentor would harm me. If it weren''t for you this time, I would be very sad now." Maybe he''s gone out of his wits!" The matter of Dr. Mo really taught him a lesson, and his character has also changed from here. He has become more cautious in his words and deeds, even a little extreme. Even if he finds anything wrong, he will stay away and protect himself. Only this kind of personality can live longer in this crisis-ridden fairy world. "Why do my brothers say such things? Have you forgotten? We swore a vow when we became sworn brothers. We have the same blessings and share the same difficulties. How could we just watch you in danger without saving us?" Li Xun also said. He said with a smile. Zhang Bufan looked at Doctor Mo''s corpse on the ground, and said bitterly: "This old guy is so bad that he even didn''t let his apprentice go. How should we deal with this corpse? Bury him or burn him?" Li Xun said: "I don''t think it''s right. Doctor Mo is also a well-known figure in Xuantianzong, so he disappeared in such a muddled manner, which will inevitably arouse others'' suspicion." Zhang Ze also nodded and said: "The third brother is right. Instead of destroying his body, we must announce his death and let everyone know that he is dead." Han Li wondered, "But how do we explain the cause of Dr. Mo''s death? Even if he died of illness, he couldn''t die overnight? Others won''t be convinced." Zhang Ze said to Han Li: "The cause of Dr. Mo''s death is easy to explain, because many people know that he likes to take away other people''s bodies to prolong his own life. You are now Doctor Mo himself." "Is this... feasible?" Han Li was a little worried. He said, "I know that Dr. Mo has a few friends who often come to visit him. What if they find a flaw in me?" "This question can only be adjusted according to circumstances." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said: "As long as you act sincerely, you will insist that you are Doctor Mo, but you think that the method of seizing the house has affected your memory, so there are many things you can''t remember. , they can''t help it." There was really no better way right now, so Han Li decided to follow what Zhang Ze said. As for Dr. Mo''s body, it can only be put on the bed for the time being, and Han Li will announce the news of Dr. Mo''s death to everyone after everyone from the medicine garden arrives the next day. Afterwards, everyone rushed to carry Dr. Mo''s body to the bed, Li Xun touched Dr. Mo''s body, and found a letter from inside, he said in surprise: "Here is a letter! " Looking at the recipient on the envelope, Li Xun''s expression was even more surprised: "It''s for the second brother!" Everyone gathered around, Li Xun handed the letter to Han Li for him to read, after all, it was left to him by Doctor Mo. Han Li took the letter, opened it in public and read it to everyone. They are all brothers, so there is no need to hide the contents of the letter. It turned out that this was a will, and the content in it was that Dr. Mo would let Han Li inherit everything he owned, including the medicine garden, property, elixirs...everything, all of which should be handed over to Han Li with full authority. Zhang Bufan looked puzzled, and said: "This Doctor Mo is so strange, didn''t he want to take away the second brother''s body and kill him? Why did he want to let the second brother inherit everything in his will?" Li Xun sneered and said: "This old fox is more thoughtful. He has calculated that he will be able to win the house. In this way, he will become the second brother, but everything he had originally belonged to Doctor Mo who died before. He can''t own it, so he has to find a way to transfer everything that belongs to him to the new body." "In other words, this will is not actually written for your second brother, but for others to read. It is used to prove that his new body can legitimately inherit everything from the original Doctor Mo." "Yes, as long as he has this will, he can avoid someone from occupying his original property and status, and continue to enjoy everything he originally owned." "So that''s how it is." Zhang Bufan and Han Li suddenly realized, the two of them really didn''t expect that Doctor Mo was as meticulous as a needle, and he had everything planned. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "This suicide note was discovered very well. With it, we don''t have any worries. When everyone comes tomorrow, the second child, you can take out the will and read it in public for everyone to listen to. In this way, you You can justifiably take over everything that Doctor Mo originally owned." This was indeed a surprise. The scheming Doctor Mo had calculated thousands of times, but in the end it was not as good as God''s calculation. He thought he was safe, but in the end he was swallowed by Han Li, and finally lost everything. However, this is also the fate he deserved, and he will kill himself if he does many injustices! After everyone cleaned up here, they returned to the cabin to rest. As soon as tomorrow dawns, Han Li can become the new owner of the medicine garden, take over everything that Doctor Mo originally owned, and become a new generation of "Doctor Mo". At night, after everyone was excited, they rested and slept. Zhang Ze lay on the bed and quietly took out the crystal ball. After thinking for a while, he put the crystal ball away again, because he remembered what the Creator God had said to him before, that such selfish behavior was really unacceptable to him, and he was very resistant in his heart, so , he decided not to go to Huangliang Dreamland for the time being to improve the compatibility. Suddenly remembered that he seemed to have been in the Demon Realm for a whole year without going offline, which was equivalent to one day in the real world outside, so Zhang Ze decided to go back to the real world to take a look, otherwise, if the time is too long, he will also be wronged. His body and perception take a toll. After leaving the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze returned to his dormitory. Although he is now in a strong body and will not feel tired from staying in the Demon Realm for a long time, he still let himself rest for two hours to adapt to the current situation. time difference. After all, the time ratio between this layer of demon realm and the real world is too disparate, exaggerated compared to any previous layer of demon realm, Zhang Ze even had some perceptual dislocations, and always felt that time passed quickly, so he needed a process to adjust slowly. Because of the time-specific nature of this Demon Realm, it is impossible for members of the team to go offline at the same time. Zhang Ze had already contacted Zhang Feng before, and the brother and sister went offline together. Before, Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng handed over Zhang Yiliu to Shi Qingzhu to take care of her for the time being. Zhang Ze knew that Shi Qingzhu was very reliable, but he still wanted to know about his daughter''s current situation for peace of mind. Just when he was about to contact Zhang Feng, Wang Lei suddenly brought a group of people to Zhang Ze''s dormitory. Seeing that there were men, women, old and young in this group of people, and they seemed to be ordinary civilians, Zhang Ze was very puzzled, what do these people do? "These people... seem to be soldiers who were injured and disabled during the battle with the monsters in the Devil''s Nest." Seeing these few in the crowd, Zhang Ze felt even more strange: "What are they looking for me for?" "Zhang Ze, my comrades-in-arms and their families want to thank you face to face." Wang Lei smiled and introduced to Zhang Ze: "Because the mechanical prosthetics you designed and manufactured for them are so good that they can live like normal people, even better than normal people. They will no longer have to worry about their future lives, so they With my family, I came here to thank you!" Zhang Ze also saw that those people were wearing the mechanical prosthetic limbs made by him and Wang Yang, and after hearing what Wang Lei said, he understood everything in his heart. "Have they used the samples sent by Wang Yang? Is the performance really good?" Zhang Ze asked with a smile. These samples were specially arranged by Zhang Ze to be sent by Wang Yang. The purpose was to try them out for several comrades in arms like Wang Lei to see the effect. If the feedback was good, mass production would begin. If there is a problem, then make improvements to make the product better. Now it seems that the effect should be very good, otherwise, these soldiers would not drag their families over to thank themselves. Those soldiers came up, held Zhang Ze''s hand respectfully, and said gratefully: "You are Mr. Zhang Ze? These mechanical prosthetics you invented are so easy to use? With them, our future life will be more Guaranteed, thank you!" "Mr. Zhang, thank you for everything you have done for my husband. Otherwise, I really don''t know how I will live in the future." "Son, come over and bow to this Uncle Zhang to thank him. If it weren''t for him, your dad and I would just lie on the bed and wait to die for the rest of our lives." Their family members also came forward one after another, expressing their thanks with gratitude. Originally, they thought that their family members lost their limbs and became disabled, and their future life would definitely be very difficult, and some people even couldn''t take care of themselves. They feel that the future is dark, and the whole family is shrouded in gloom, with no hope in sight. As for the prosthesis, they all knew that it was just a kind of psychological comfort, and it couldn''t be compared with normal limbs at all. Even when Wang Lei sent the mechanical prosthesis made by Zhang Ze for them to try out, he encountered resistance and thought it was useless. Later, under Wang Lei''s persuasion, these few people reluctantly agreed to wear it for a try. The results of this trial, the effect is surprisingly good! Not only have they regained all the mobility of normal people, they can even do many things that normal people cannot do. For example, carrying heavy objects, running fast, and bouncing powerfully... Their bodies are far beyond ordinary people, and they are almost like Superman except that they cannot fly! With these prosthetics, they have more choices in the future. They can choose to return to the army to continue serving and become excellent fighters in their own right. You can also choose to retire honorably and return to the society to live a normal life, because they can do many things that ordinary people cannot do, and their future life will definitely be better than normal people. Zhang Ze smiled and said to everyone: "You are welcome, your husbands, fathers and sons are all heroes for the country and the people. They were honorably wounded and lived in difficulties. As a Daxia citizen, I should provide them with some help within my ability. . Listening to Zhang Ze''s words, Wang Lei nodded slightly, and his affection for Zhang Ze increased a lot. The soldiers and their families left Zhang Ze''s residence with great gratitude. Wang Lei said with a smile, "Zhang Ze, it is really a blessing to have you in Daxia!" "Brother Wang is absurd." Zhang Ze smiled faintly. After seeing off everyone, Zhang Ze contacted his younger sister Zhang Feng, and the two made a video call. Seeing that his daughter was fine, Zhang Ze felt relieved. "By the way, BrotherBrother Shang has something to tell you." Zhang Feng answered the phone and said to Zhang Ze: "He said that there is something wrong with Nie Ping, the new head of martial arts at Qing University Martial Arts School." Zhang Ze frowned slightly, and asked, "Shang Qiuyu? Did he say what''s wrong with this Nie Ping?" "No." Zhang Feng shook his head and said, "Brother Shang just said that when he saw Nie Ping talking on the phone, he could tell from the shape of Nie Ping''s mouth that this person mentioned your name, but he didn''t know the rest of the content. " "So he asked me to remind you to beware of this person." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, but he was still very strange in his heart: "I am serving in the army now, and I am not in the martial arts school of Qing University. If this Nie Ping really wanted to do something to me, would he still dare to come to the military area to do it? Isn''t he too courageous?" ? "I know about this, sister, please express my gratitude to Shang Qiuyu on my behalf." Afterwards, Zhang Ze hung up the phone. After a day of nothing to do, it soon came to eight o''clock in the evening. Zhang Ze landed in the Demon Realm and continued his previous adventure. Chapter 524： , Entering the golden elixir period (3/3) According to Zhang Ze''s method, Han Li read Dr. Mo''s will in front of everyone in the medicine garden the next day. In fact, many of the people working in Dr. Mo''s medicine garden are outside disciples, they just work every day, and they have no right to ask what happens in the medicine garden. Therefore, Dr. Mo''s death didn''t have any special feeling for them, anyway, they still had their old jobs every day. As for who will take over the medicine garden and become the new owner here, it is the same for them. Of course, there were a few who were skeptical. Those were a few inner disciples of the same status as Han Li. They suspected that Han Li was lying. Even if Dr. Mo took good care of Han Li, he shouldn''t just hand over everything in the medicine garden to Han Li to manage. However, when Han Li showed them Dr. Mo''s will, they had no choice but to agree. Because the handwriting of the will was indeed written by Dr. Mo, and it was stamped with Dr. Mo''s calligraphy, these things are difficult to forge. In addition, the Zongmen also sent people to check the situation, and finally confirmed the cause of Dr. Mo''s death and the authenticity of the will. As a result, Han Li became the new owner of the medicine garden, responsible for managing everything here. Although his current cultivation base is not high, no one questioned his new identity because of Dr. Mo''s will. That night, when Han Li came back, he excitedly announced the good news to Zhang Ze and others. "Big brother, third brother, fourth brother, Xuantianzong has issued an official announcement that I can take over from Dr. Mo as the new manager of the medicine garden." He said happily: "In the future, if we brothers want pills, we can go to the medicine garden to get them at any time, and that''s enough! Hahaha!" Zhang Bufan also looked excited, and said: "Second brother, do you have so much power now? Can you control the things in the medicine garden at will?" "Of course!" Han Li said proudly, "Thanks to Dr. Mo''s will, I became the new owner of the medicine garden. Now everyone obeys my orders, and everything is under my control." "However, according to the regulations of the sect, I still have to hand over a certain amount of pills to the sect every month. This is my duty as the manager of the medicine garden." Xuantianzong is actually a large group, which is equivalent to a large commercial group in modern society. Each department is equivalent to each branch of the group. The development and growth of the group cannot be separated from the human and financial resources provided by these branches. and physical resources. In short, someone contributes, powerful contributes, and rich contributes money. The purpose of all departments is to jointly develop and build Xuantianzong better. "Third brother, I remember you said that you were tired and angry at the office, why don''t I say hello to Manager Li in the office tomorrow and transfer you to my medicine garden, and I will arrange a leisurely job for you. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t work, how about it?" Han Li said with his arms around Li Xun''s shoulder. He has always been very grateful to Li Xun for reminding him before, and wanted to find an opportunity to repay Li Xun. Now that he has successfully become the steward of the medicine garden, he intends to take this opportunity to repay Li Xun. "Then trouble the second brother." Li Xun also had the same intention. What he did in the miscellaneous room was some lowly and humble work. So he wanted to leave a long time ago. Now with Han Li''s help, he can finally escape from the sea of ??suffering and find a quiet place to practice hard. Of course, he is very willing. "Big Brother, Fourth Brother, do you want to come over?" Han Li looked at Zhang Ze and Zhang Bufan and asked. "I don''t need to." Zhang Ze waved his hand with a smile, and said, "I''m fine here in the animal pen, and Elder He treats me very well, I can''t just leave Master and leave." Zhang Bufan also said: "I have joined the Jingqi Hall now, and I have to practice with Elder Tian, ??so I appreciate your kindness, second brother." Seeing that Zhang Ze and Zhang Bufan didn''t want to go, although Han Li was a little disappointed, he didn''t force it. "Well, every time I make alchemy in the future, I will leave some pills for everyone to use, so as to ensure that everyone can quickly improve their cultivation." Han Li did what he said. Since then, he will bring back a few pills for everyone every month. As many as three or four, as few as one or two. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take more, but that he has to complete the task of handing over to the sect, and there is really no extra pill for him to take away. However, don''t think that the small amount of elixir means that it is of little use, as long as you take one pill, you can greatly shorten the training time. Before, when Zhang Ze was practicing [Xuantian Xinfa], he could only increase the progress by 0.1% in an hour. Since he took the elixir, the progress of cultivation can be increased to 0.5%. It is equivalent to a five-fold increase. However, Zhang Ze and the others still ate the lowest-level pills. According to Han Li, there are higher-level pills, but because the refining materials are very precious and rare, and the refining methods are also very complicated and extremely difficult, it is very difficult. It is easy to fail, so I can''t practice a few in a year. Xuantianzong also pays great attention to these high-level pills. They will provide refining materials, but they will also arrange special personnel to guard them. Once the refining is successful, they will be taken away immediately, and Han Li will not be given any chance to intervene. . Han Li had no choice but to watch the high-level pills being taken away and handed over to the high-level disciples and elders in the sect, so he had to take some low-level pills for his brothers. Even so, Zhang Ze and others are very satisfied. At least the speed of their practice has increased a lot now. I believe that if they keep going, it won''t take long for the four of them to reach the stage of foundation building. Among the group of four in the wooden house, Han Li''s practice has always been at the forefront, and now he has officially entered the foundation building stage. After all, before, everyone''s pills were given priority to him, so his progress is also the fastest. Zhang Ze and others are also trying to catch up, especially Zhang Ze, his goal is Jindan Qi, he misses his [Summoning] and the clown and vampire earl too much. When Han Li sorted out Dr. Mo''s relics, he dug out many items, including pills, bank notes, spirit stones... and even a magic weapon. This magic weapon is very special. It is a small yellow umbrella the size of a palm. When it is opened, it will slowly float and rotate in the center of Han Li''s palm, as if it is affected by magnetism. Doctor Mo''s will did not specify the use of this thing, so Han Li didn''t know how to use this small umbrella, but he knew in his heart that it was definitely not an ordinary thing, otherwise Doctor Mo would not have kept it as a treasure. Another thing, Han Li finally discovered the magical function of the liquid in the little green bottle, that is, it can use plants to grow quickly, and at the same time change the quality of the plants, making it change from an ordinary herb to an extremely Precious grass jelly. Han Li excitedly told Zhang Ze and others the news, and everyone was very surprised to hear his words. Zhang Ze knew before that Han Li''s little green bottle could condense a strange liquid. The two of them didn''t know the use of this liquid before. They didn''t expect that its use could speed up the growth of plants. Li Xun and Zhang Bufan were curious, so they decided to go to the medicine garden together at night to see the magical effect of the little green bottle. In the evening, everyone rushed to the medicine garden. Han Li randomly found an ordinary herb, and then took out a small green bottle to demonstrate it to everyone. "I''ve done some research. If you want to open the cork of this bottle, you must let it soak in the moonlight first." While talking, Han Li put the little green bottle under the moonlight, and after a while, the surrounding moonlight was sucked into it. Han Li pushed lightly, and the stopper of the little green bottle was indeed opened. Then he aimed at the unremarkable herb on the ground, and poured out a drop of emerald green liquid from it. The liquid was quickly absorbed by the herb, and everyone kept their eyes on it. stared at it, waiting to see what would happen. "Generally speaking, the age of the herbal medicine determines the medicinal properties of the herbal medicine. The longer the age, the better the effect of the herbal medicine, especially the medicinal herbs that we refine for cultivation, it takes at least ten years of herbs to be used Alchemy, otherwise the effect of the medicine is not enough, and it cannot be used at all." "If the quality of the herb is good enough to reach the quality of fairy grass, it will be even better, and the efficacy will be doubled." While everyone was waiting, Han Li popularized the knowledge of medicinal herbs and alchemy for everyone. He said: "Now, this ordinary medicinal herb absorbs the liquid in the small green bottle, and it will grow rapidly. I predict that a drop of it is equivalent to It grew for ten years!" "So amazing?!" Zhang Bufan''s eyes widened suddenly. This matter sounded really unimaginable. A small drop of liquid can actually grow a plant to reach the growth rate of ten years. It sounds like a fantasy. Although Li Xun was very well-informed, he was also surprised by this, but he could still accept it. Not to mention Zhang Ze, anything can happen in the Demon Realm, so he is not surprised. The four of them just squatted in front of the herb, observing its changes by moonlight. After a while, everyone was surprised to find that the medicinal herb was emitting a slight green light, and then began to grow crazily. From a small grass seedling the size of an index finger, it grew into a plant half the height of a person in the blink of an eye. "We don''t judge the age of a herb by its appearance, but by its smell and other characteristics, as this herb can only grow so tall." Han Li has worked in the medicine garden for many years and learned a lot from Dr. Mo, so he has a good understanding of the characteristics of medicinal herbs. He plucked a leaf from the herb and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it, then handed it to Zhang Ze and others, and said, "Brother, come and smell it too, you should be able to smell a strong fragrance. Stronger, it means that the older the herb is, the better the medicinal effect will be." "Really?" Zhang Bufan picked it up curiously and smelled it, and immediately revealed a look of surprise: "It''s really fragrant, but this fragrance is not the strong and pungent floral fragrance, but a kind of faint grass fragrance. The scent is, in short, very special. Li Xun and Zhang Ze also took it and smelled it, and it was indeed as Zhang Bufan said, the fragrance is unique and intoxicating. "Before, my elder brother gave me a demon pill, but I have never been willing to use it, because the demon pill is very precious, and it must be refined with herbs that are worthy of it, otherwise it will be a waste." Han Li opened the little green bottle again, and said, "So I thought about it and decided to turn this little herb into a hundred-year-old fairy grass tonight, so that its medicinal effect will be enough to match the one my brother gave me. If that demon pill is gone, the effect of the refined pill will be even better." As he spoke, he continuously dripped the green liquid nine times on the herb, almost pouring out all the liquid accumulated in the small green bottle. Afterwards, the whole body of the medicinal herb was again emitting bursts of soft green light, and the rich fragrance was continuously emitting from the leaves. Now, you can smell the leaves without putting them under your nose, and you can smell the herb even when you go far away. After the improvement of the little green bottle, this ordinary medicinal herb has become a precious fairy grass, and it is still a hundred years old, very precious. "Is this the century-old fairy grass?" Looking at the not-so-special herb in front of him, Zhang Ze thought to himself, "If it doesn''t have this strong smell, it''s really hard to distinguish it." Han Li carefully dug out the fairy grass, trying not to damage its roots, otherwise it would affect its efficacy. "Actually, the situation of each kind of fairy grass is different. We can judge the age of this kind of fairy grass by its smell. But we need to judge other fairy grass according to other characteristics. Anyway, each kind of fairy grass is different. If not Its really hard to tell if you understand. Hearing Han Li''s words, Li Xun nodded in admiration, and said, "Second brother knows a lot. It seems that this year, second brother really learned a lot with his heart." Han Li sighed and said, "Although Dr. Mo wanted to kill me, he taught me a lot of things sincerely. I am still very grateful to him." With this century-old fairy grass, they returned to Doctor Mo''s room. Han Li twisted a mechanism on the bookshelf, and there was a crackling sound of gears, and a dark hole appeared in the ground. "The alchemy room is right below, follow me and pay attention to your steps." Han Li lit the candles and led the crowd into the underground passage. According to him, Dr. Mo usually refines elixirs here. A group of people followed him and walked underground. When they reached the end of the passage, Han Li opened an iron door, and everyone entered a room about ten square meters. The furnishing of the room is very simple, the most attractive thing is the quaint stove in the center and the magic circle pattern drawn under the stove. Zhang Bufan felt very strange, and asked: "Second brother, why did you build the alchemy room underground? The place is small and humid, why not make alchemy on the ground?" Zhang Ze and Li Xun also wanted to know the reason, so they listened to Han Li''s explanation: "When refining elixirs, there will be some strange phenomena, such as dazzling brilliance, strange smells, etc. When using pills, this phenomenon will be more obvious." "This kind of vision is likely to attract the coveting of some demons and ghosts, so for safety reasons, alchemy rooms are generally built underground." It was the first time Zhang Ze and the three had heard of this situation, and they felt very novel. Han Li put the black jade centipede''s demon pill and the century-old medicinal herb into the cauldron. Zhang Ze carefully observed the cauldron. "I remember when I was watching "Journey to the West", the Taishang Laojun''s alchemy furnace was very big, like a big water tank. I didn''t expect that in this world, the alchemy furnace was about the same size as a rice cooker." As for the magic circle drawn under the cauldron, according to Han Li''s explanation, its purpose is to gather the profound fire between the heaven and the earth for the cauldron, and then rely on the profound fire of heaven and earth to refine the elixir. "I have seen the process of Dr. Mo refining the elixir. You only need to sit on a specific position in the magic circle, and then slowly input the spiritual power in your body into the magic circle, and urge the magic circle to make it work. It can slowly gather the profound fire of heaven and earth." "This kind of magic circle can be driven by up to four people at the same time. The more spiritual power is input, the more heaven and earth profound fire can be gathered in the magic circle, and the burning will be more complete. The effect of the refined medicine will naturally be better, and the success rate will be higher. will be higher." Han Li looked at Zhang Ze and the others and said, "It happens that there are four of us. Let''s use this magic circle together. I think the success rate of refining pills will be higher." Afterwards, Han Li taught everyone the formula for activating the magic circle. In fact, it was just a few simple mantras, which could be repeated in the mind. Everyone occupied a position in the magic circle, and then slowly input the spiritual power in their bodies into the magic circle. Gradually, the pattern on the magic circle began to light up, and at the same time a cluster of small flames appeared under the furnace. This flame is completely different from ordinary flames, because its color is constantly changing. Blue for a while, green for a while, red for a while, and yellow for a while... colorful and very beautiful. "Attention everyone, don''t touch the Heaven and Earth Profound Fire!" Han Li warned everyone: "This kind of flame is bred by heaven and earth, and it cannot be extinguished by ordinary methods. If you accidentally touch it, you will be rescued by an expert, otherwise you will be burned to ashes!" Hearing his words, the three of them immediately became nervous, for fear of encountering the mysterious fire of heaven and earth. However, the flame was located in the center of the magic circle, five or six meters away from them, and they couldn''t touch it as long as they were careful. "Everyone, work harder and send more spiritual power in, the fire of the heaven and earth mysterious fire is not enough." Han Li commanded while observing the situation of the furnace. During this period of time, he has also practiced some common pills himself, and he is already very proficient in the process of refining pills. However, the elixirs refined this time are unusual, because they used hundreds of years of immortal grass and demon elixirs, each of which is extremely precious, and must not be sloppy, otherwise, if it fails, all these materials will be wasted. After listening to Han Li''s words, Zhang Ze and the others immediately increased their spiritual power, and sent it continuously into the magic circle. The profound fire of heaven and earth became more and more vigorous, and finally almost completely enveloped the furnace. The terrifying heat burned the cauldron red, making one feel as if it was about to melt, but this cauldron didn''t seem to be made of ordinary metal, and there was no sign of deformation or melting. "Steady everyone!" Han Li said in a low voice, "The heat is just right now!" Zhang Ze didn''t know the situation of others, but he saw that his magic value was slowly decreasing. Obviously, spiritual power here was equivalent to magic value. At this time, white gas began to slowly emerge from the air hole above the cauldron, and it filled the entire room after a while. The gas drifted to the tip of Zhang Ze and the others'' noses, and everyone could only feel the aroma, which was the same as the smell from the century-old herbal medicine before. Zhang Bufan took a few sips, and immediately felt refreshed and refreshed. He said pleasantly, "Second brother, this elixir tastes really good!" Han Li said with a serious expression: "Fourth brother, now is the critical moment of alchemy, concentrate! Don''t be distracted!" Zhang Bufan didn''t dare to speak any more, and immediately withdrew his mind, focused his attention on urging his spiritual power to support the mysterious fire of heaven and earth to continue burning. After an unknown amount of time, the entire alchemy room was already surrounded by white mist, all of which came from the furnace, because the mist was so thick that everyone could no longer see each other clearly. At this moment, Han Li''s voice came: "Brothers, let''s collect the kung fu together, the elixir has succeeded!" Everyone was overjoyed, and began to stop moving slowly. With the decrease of spiritual power, the magic circle gradually stopped working, and the mysterious fire of heaven and earth was extinguished little by little. The whole alchemy process was finally over. Everyone got up and moved their bodies one after another. They sat motionless for several hours, and their muscles and bones became stiff. Han Li quickly walked to the center of the magic circle, and lifted the lid of the furnace with an iron rod. Suddenly, there was a dazzling light inside, but the light disappeared in a flash. He looked into the furnace and saw the inside of the furnace. Lying there are three thumb-sized purple pills. "The Black Jade Spiritual Qi Pill has succeeded!" Han Li''s face was full of joy, he took out the elixir, put it in a small iron box, and said to Zhang Ze and others: "Although the quantity is a little small, for those of us who are half-hearted, it is possible to successfully refine it." It''s not easy." Li Xun asked curiously: "Then according to your opinion, how many pills should be refined under normal circumstances?" "If we are as proficient as Doctor Mo, we can practice at least ten pills!" Han Li said with a helpless smile, "But among the four of us, except for me who has practiced pills a few times, it is the first time for the three of you. Moreover, the heat of the Heaven and Earth Profound Fire is very difficult to control, and if you are not careful, it will lead to failure, so we did not have a fryer this time, which is already very good." "There is too much white fog in this room, and I can''t see anything clearly. Let me open the door." Zhang Bufan opened the iron door of the alchemy room, and the white mist immediately rose to the ground along the tunnel. "Don''t open the door!" Han Li was startled when he saw this, and hurriedly shouted, trying to stop Zhang Bufan, but it was too late. Zhang Bufan was taken aback, quickly closed the iron door again, and asked nervously, "What''s wrong? Second brother? What did I do wrong?" "Ugh" Seeing that the white mist had almost run away, Han Li sighed, waved his hands and said, "These white mist are visions produced by refining elixir. As I said before, it is easy to attract some demons and ghosts. Now it has drifted away." Go to the surface, don''t know if it will cause us trouble." Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "Generally speaking, what should we do with these white mist?" "Every time Doctor Mo finishes refining high-level pills, he will wait for the white mist to dissipate slowly before returning to the ground to avoid accidents." Hearing Han Li''s words, Zhang Bufan immediately felt a little guilty, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, second brother, what should we do now?" "Fourth brother, don''t panic. I just said that monsters may be attracted, and there may not be real monsters coming." Han Li walked up and patted Zhang Bufan on the shoulder and said, "Maybe we are lucky and no monsters notice." Zhang Ze also said: "After all, this is the territory of Xuantianzong. I believe that there should not be any powerful monsters breaking in to grab things. At most, they are ordinary little monsters like the black jade centipede. We four brothers will definitely be able to join forces." solve." Li Xun also comforted Zhang Bufan and said, "That''s right, the second brother is already at the foundation-building stage, and ordinary monsters with this kind of cultivation are no match for him. We also have some cultivation, let me see which monster dares to provoke him us?" Hearing everyone''s comfort, Zhang Bufan felt a little relieved, he clenched the fire stick in his hand and said: "If anyone comes to **** our elixir, we will beat it back together!" Afterwards, the four returned to the ground together. At this time, the night outside the house was dark, and the surroundings were silent, only some insects could be heard. "It seems that our worries are unnecessary, no monsters have been attracted." Li Xun heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled at Zhang Bufan: "Fourth brother, don''t worry." However, just as they were about to return to the cabin to rest, a figure slowly came from the darkness, blocking their way. This person was dressed in white, dressed as a scholar, with a smile on his face, looking gentle and elegant. But when Zhang Ze and the others saw the white-clothed scholar, they immediately became nervous. They knew that the scholar in front of them was definitely not an ordinary person, not even a human being! There is no village within a hundred miles of Xuantianzong, and it is still midnight, how could there be a scholar here? In addition, Zhang Ze and the others have undergone training, and their physiques are quite different from ordinary people. They can perceive things that ordinary people cannot perceive. For example, the scholar in front of them, they can perceive the evil spirit from him! "Hehe, what kind of elixir did Doctor Mo refine? The smell is so fragrant and intoxicating, it must be something extraordinary." The white-clothed scholar looked at Zhang Ze and the other four with a smile, and asked, "Where''s Dr. Mo? Why don''t you see him? Are you still in the alchemy furnace room?" Zhang Ze frowned slightly. From what the white-clothed scholar said, he could tell that this guy seemed to know Dr. Mo, and the two of them were very familiar with each other. Han Li asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why are you here?" The scholar in white didn''t answer Han Li''s question, but sniffed it with his nose, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Huh? Why can''t I feel Doctor Mo''s breath? Could it be that he is already dead?" "That''s right! Doctor Mo is dead, you should go too!" Zhang Ze said to the white-clothed scholar in a deep voice, "And there is nothing you want here." The white-clothed scholar snorted, looked at Zhang Ze and the others coldly, and said, "So, the elixir just now was refined by you guys? If you don''t want to die, just hand over the elixir!" Zhang Bufan clenched the fire stick in his hand and shouted: "The pill is ours! I will never give it to you!" The white-clothed scholar''s expression darkened, and he walked slowly towards the four of them, and said: "I am in a good mood today, and I don''t want to kill anyone. You guys don''t want to toast or eat fine wine, just hand over the elixir obediently, and I will save you from death." ! Otherwise, the end of next year will be the death anniversary of the four of you!" How could it be possible for Zhang Ze and others to hand over the elixir that Zhang Ze and others had finally refined because of a few threatening words from the white-clothed scholar? So don''t talk about it, just do it! But whether they can defeat this white-clothed scholar of unknown origin is still unknown. The [Xuantian Essence] that Zhang Ze gave to Han Li, Li Xun, and Zhang Bufan before contained only the cultivation of mind, without any attack skills. Fortunately, Li Xun secretly read the inner disciples'' cultivation method and learned a skill of using talismans to attack the opponent. He took out a talisman full of strange symbols from his pocket, and flew towards the white-clothed scholar with a flick of his hand. The talisman ignited spontaneously halfway, and then turned into a huge boulder, smashing hard at the white-clothed scholar! In the end, the white-clothed scholar just sneered, and didn''t pay attention to this huge boulder that could be smashed into meatloaf at all. He just waved his hand, and the boulder exploded in the air, breaking into countless pieces! Li Xun was startled, his face changed slightly, and he said to everyone: "Brothers, this guy seems to be very strong, everyone be careful!" Han Li also learned an attack skill called "Thunder in the Palm" from Dr. Mo before. He aimed at the scholar in white, and the center of the palm of his hand flashed with lightning, and a bolt of lightning suddenly struck at the opponent. The white-clothed scholar had a strong disdain on his face, and he let the thunderbolt hit him, but he didn''t react at all like a mud cow falling into the sea. This time, even Han Li was dumbfounded. "Is that what you are capable of?" The white-clothed scholar pushed forward step by step, his expression became ferocious, and at the same time, thick fluff began to grow on his white face, and his mouth protruded forward, becoming more and more pointed. Looking carefully, this is actually It''s a fox face! "Fuck! Is it a vixen?" Zhang Ze was startled. He had already taken out the [Chaos Ring] from the system backpack and put it on his hand, preparing to summon the Lord of Chaos to help him fight. At this moment, Zhang Bufan suddenly rushed forward, picked up the fire stick in his hand, and smashed it **** the fox scholar''s head. He had just gone to the Jingqi Hall not long ago, and Elder Tian hadn''t taught him any attack skills, so he would only use this kind of force attack. "Fourth brother, be careful!" Zhang Ze was shocked and shouted hastily. The strength of this white-clothed scholar is unfathomable. He doesn''t even care about the thunder in Han Li''s palm. He doesn''t know how advanced his cultivation is. Maybe it''s higher than the sum of the four people present! The white-clothed scholar laughed, and unhurriedly stretched out his hand to grab the fire stick that Zhang Bufan hit, and said, "You just use this kind of thing to hit me? Don''t you really look down on me? See if I take your skin Take it off!" However, when his hand caught the dark red ball on the top of the fire stick, his expression changed suddenly, and at the same time he let out a miserable scream! Everyone noticed that his palm started to emit white smoke, as if what he was holding was an iron ball that was reddened by the fire! At this time, the palms of the white-clothed scholar were completely scorched, and a burnt smell floated into everyone''s noses. "How is this going?" Zhang Ze and the others were stunned, and Zhang Bufan himself was stupefied. He never thought that his fire stick was so powerful that it could injure the white-clothed scholar. The white-clothed scholar screamed and desperately tried to retract his hand, but his hand seemed to be firmly sucked in, and he couldn''t get it off the red ball at all. Not only that, but his palm also withered and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if all the flesh and blood inside had been sucked away. Seeing this trend spread to his arms little by little, if he didn''t act decisively, maybe his whole body would be sucked to fuck... No, **** a fox! The white-clothed scholar shook his heart, and suddenly tore off his shriveled arm, and blood spurted out immediately. The white-clothed scholar was sweating profusely, with a very painful expression on his face. He said to Zhang Bufan in a voice full of resentment: "You hateful guy! You actually ruined my arm. I will never forget this hatred!" After leaving this ruthless sentence, he disappeared in the same place in a flash, without knowing where he was going. Seeing the white-clothed scholar escape, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhang Bufan''s fire stick hadn''t played its magic today, they might not be the white-clothed scholar''s opponents. Of course, Zhang Ze did not reveal his strength. If he summoned the Lord of Chaos, he should be able to defeat the white-clothed scholar. No matter how bad it was, at least the four of them could be protected from escaping. "Fourth brother, what exactly is your fire stick? Why is it so powerful?" Han Li curiously looked at the fire stick in Zhang Bufan''s hand. Before, he also heard that Zhang Bufan mentioned the fire stick, and knew that this thing saved Zhang Bufan''s life. But at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it, he just regarded it as an ordinary magic weapon, because it was too inconspicuous, and it was not as good-looking as the little umbrella he found from Dr. Mo''s relics. Zhang Bufan shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t know either. Anyway, it saved my life. My elder brother said that it might help me in the future, so I keep it by my side." "I didn''t expect it to save me again this time, and even defeated the fox monster. It seems that it is really my auspicious baby." As he spoke, he caressed the fire stick in his hand. Li Xun stared at the fire stick, his face uncertain, pondered for a moment, and said, "Fourth brother, I think your fire stick is not quite right, because I felt the same evil from it just now as Xuesanren." Breath... you''d better not touch it again, or I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." But Zhang Bufan shook his head and said: "Third brother, don''t worry too much, the fire stick saved me twice, how could it harm me? If it was dangerous, I might have died long ago." Han Li also said: "Third brother Did you mistake the vixen''s breath for the fire stick of the fourth brother just now? Indeed, this thing is a bit ugly, but I don''t think it''s dangerous, so you don''t want it." Worrying is all over the place." Zhang Ze didn''t speak. In fact, he also had the same feeling as Li Xun, but this feeling was fleeting, so he couldn''t be sure. The white-clothed scholar never appeared again, so as time passed, everyone gradually forgot about it. The black jade spiritual energy pill refined by Han Li is really effective. After taking one pill, Zhang Ze''s cultivation speed is like riding on a rocket. In just three months, he has broken through the Qi Condensation Stage and entered the Foundation Establishment Stage. Moreover, this pill The effect of the medicine is still there, he estimates, it may last for several years. "I have to hurry up and try to break through to the golden elixir stage before the effect of the medicine disappears!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up. After that, he bid farewell to Han Li, Li Xun, and Zhang Bufan, and asked Banshengmeng to help him find a secluded place near the animal pen to practice in secluded practice. This retreat lasted for more than half a year. When Zhang Ze left the customs, his cultivation base had reached the golden core stage, and he could finally use [Summoning Technique]! Chapter 525： , ghost king Breathing the fresh air outside, looking at the red sun in the distance, Zhang Ze suddenly felt proud, and couldn''t help but let out a long roar! The sound spread far away, echoing in the valley. "My cultivation has entered the golden core stage, and I feel that my body has indeed undergone great changes." In this demon realm, spells are generally divided into two categories, one is [Xuantian Xinfa], which is a practice spell that specializes in improving the realm of cultivation. Zhang Ze has observed that with the improvement of the realm of cultivation, the physical attributes are also comprehensively improved. To put it simply, the defense value and blood volume value are higher, and the mana value and strength value are more. But this kind of mental method can''t improve the combat effectiveness, and the practitioner needs to learn another attack spell. For example, the "Thunder in the Palm" used by Han Li before, through this kind of attack spell, releases the energy in his body, also known as "spiritual power", to achieve the purpose of striking the enemy. Zhang Ze didn''t know how effective the original magic skills of the adventurers would be on this level of the Demon Realm. He could only find out after asking Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang. In addition, in addition to attack spells, magic weapons are also indispensable in the battle. The cultivator inputs the spiritual power in the body into the magic weapon, and then uses the mind to control it to fight the enemy. However, the weapons used by magic weapons are different from those used by adventurers. They are also swords. The swords used by adventurers can only use physical attacks such as chopping, chopping, and stabbing, while the swords in magic weapons can fly with the sword and transform everything with one sword. Sword, Thousand Miles Kill the Enemy and so on. Therefore, magic weapons are more versatile and powerful than weapons. "[Summoning] I can use it, but it''s best to get a magic weapon to defend myself." Zhang Ze looked at the white clouds in the sky and thought to himself: "Where can I get a reliable magic weapon?" "Raksha." At this time, a figure in the distance came slowly towards Zhang Ze. It was a dream of half a lifetime. Behind her was Pang Pang. "Congratulations on entering the golden core stage." Banshengmeng looked Zhang Ze up and down, and she could no longer see Zhang Ze''s cultivation base, which meant that Zhang Ze''s current cultivation base was higher than hers. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Thank you." After a pause, he asked the question he had always wanted to ask: "Half Life Dream, there is something I want to ask, why don''t you continue to practice? In three thousand years, you can completely cultivate yourself to the highest level." Half Life Meng''s cultivation base has been stuck in the foundation building stage, and he has never practiced since then, which makes Zhang Ze very puzzled. "Because I don''t want to." Bansheng Meng shrugged and said, "You don''t know the situation of Xuantianzong, let me tell you." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and then listened to Ban Shengmeng continue to say: "Xuantianzong is the strongest orthodox sect in this world of xianxia. The reason why it has such prestige is that it relies on the hard work of the disciples inside the sect." "You enjoy the resources and favors of the sect, and when you become stronger, you will naturally repay the sect." "That''s why Xuantianzong stipulates that for all disciples who have reached the Golden Core Stage and above, the sect will regularly arrange tasks, such as going down the mountain to kill demons and the like." "This is a rigid requirement, it cannot be refused, and it must be completed, even if you die outside in battle! If you escape, you will be punished as betraying the sect and beheaded!" Zhang Ze understood everything when he heard this: "So you haven''t improved your cultivation all the time, just because you don''t want to become a **** of the sect?" Banshengmeng nodded and said: "Yes, I just want to enjoy a peaceful life, and I don''t want to go out to fight. If I improve my cultivation, then I won''t be able to stay here from now on." "So that''s the case." Zhang Ze understood in his heart. The reason why Banshengmeng chose to become a lost person and hide in this animal pen is to stay away from the mundane world and live a peaceful life. Everything outside has nothing to do with her. But if she raises her cultivation base, she will have to complete the tasks arranged by the sect, and this kind of life will not be for her. "Now that you have reached the Golden Core Stage, the Zongmen should arrange tasks for you soon." Banshengmeng walked over, handed Zhang Ze a green rope, and said, "This is what Elder He asked me to give to you." . "What is this?" Zhang Ze took the green rope curiously. Trapped Beast Vine (Magic Weapon) Quality: B Special effect: Bind a target for 10 minutes. Durability: 50/50 Remarks: This item cannot be taken out of the thirty-sixth floor of the Demon Realm. Seeing the properties of the rope, Zhang Ze showed surprise on his face: "Is this a magic weapon?" When he took over the [Trapped Beast Vine] just now, he had a special feeling, sure enough. This is no ordinary rope. "That''s right." Companion Meng nodded and said, "In three days'' time, all members will have a martial arts meeting. Elder He gave you this magic weapon because you are one of his favorite disciples and because he wants you Can fight for him and the Spirit Beast Hall in the Martial Arts Competition. Especially let Cang Songzi from the Holy Fire Hall see that his apprentice is no worse than Cang Songzi''s." Zhang Ze nodded. Elder He usually treated him very well, and now that he gave him a magic weapon, he naturally wanted to help Elder He fulfill this wish, and be proud of the Spirit Beast Hall in front of the entire sect. "The method of using [Trapped Beast Vine] is very simple. You just need to input spiritual power into it. You can practice it a few times and you will be able to operate it proficiently. I won''t go into details." Bansheng Meng stretched out her hand to Zhang Ze and said, "From now on, your identity and status will become higher and higher with your cultivation, and of course, you will become involuntary." "Not surprisingly, the chances for us to meet in the future should be less and less. I wish you can pass through this demon realm safely and realize your ambition." Zhang Ze shook hands with Banshengmeng, and watched her and Pangpang go away. Everyone''s choice is different, half of her dream is to spend her life in a normal way, this is the most suitable place for her. And Zhang Ze still has more important tasks to do, so he must cheer up and improve himself as soon as possible to deal with future crises. After leaving the retreat, Zhang Ze walked down the mountain, sending messages to everyone on the team channel while walking. [Raksha]: Everyone, I''m out of customs and have reached the golden core stage! [Giant God]: Congratulations Brother Rakshasa, you can finally use [Summoning]. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: I haven''t seen you speak for more than half a year, I miss you, hehe. [Moonlight Bunny]: Brother Luosha, I miss you so much too! [Run away]: Brother, congratulations! [Moving the knife without emotion]: To be honest, Luo Sha, you are too slow this time. Many of us here have already entered the golden elixir stage. [Yao Guang]: Yes, I entered the Golden Core Stage a month ago, and now I can use [Fire Feather], which shocked all my fellow disciples, hahaha. [Liu Yueying]: Congratulations, I have another piece of good news for you. Master will take me to your Xuantianzong to observe the ceremony in three days. Maybe we can meet again! "Watching the ceremony?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked, "What do you mean?" [Liu Yueying]: Isn''t your Xuantian Sect going to hold a martial arts meeting for all members? Almost all the orthodox sects were invited to watch the ceremony, including the Jade Girl Palace where I was. Zhang Ze was very surprised: "The martial arts competition of all members is a martial arts competition for the disciples of the Xuantian Sect. Why do you let the sects outside watch it?" [One Night Knowing Autumn]: I guess, this should be a propaganda strategy of Xuantianzong. Taking advantage of this opportunity of the martial arts meeting, let other sects see the strength and demeanor of the new generation of disciples of Xuantianzong. [Moving the knife without emotion]: Hmph, I think it''s more than that, Xuantianzong may also have the meaning of intimidating and standing up, it is to tell other sects that Xuantianzong''s position cannot be shaken! Zhang Zeruo thought: "This is the Jianghu, where people are overwhelmed by power and intrigue." Everyone chatted for a while, and Zhang Ze found that Princess Qian and the irritable Dragon King had not spoken, so he asked everyone out of curiosity. [Little Niaoyiren]: The little princess has not been online, she is going to die of depression now, because the Dragon King guy said that he wants to become a monk, and he will stay in Wanfo Temple as a monk in the future, and will not return to the real world. Raksha: Huh? Wouldn''t that mean being a lost person? When Zhang Ze thought of the irritable Dragon King in front of the Buddha statue, bald, knocking on the wooden fish and shaking his head while chanting, he felt extremely inconsistent. Melancholy in the sky: Yes, we are worrying about this matter. [Giant God]: Alas! Since the Dragon King became a monk, he has not been offline. We persuaded him several times, but he seems to have made up his mind and insisted on becoming a monk. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: A few days ago we were still discussing whether to go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to kidnap him, but we were afraid that we would not be able to beat the monks inside. [Moving the knife without emotion]: That''s for sure. We are only at the Golden Core stage. It is said that the abbot of Wanfo Temple is about to pass the catastrophe. Do you think we can beat it? [Liu Yueying]: However, we still have another chance. [Raksha]: You mean, all the members of Xuantianzong will meet martial arts this time? [Liu Yueying]: Yes, our Jade Maiden Palace is invited to watch the ceremony. The Wanfo Temple is stronger than the Jade Maiden Palace, so Xuantianzong will definitely invite them. [Giant God]: That''s right, the orthodox sects will give Xuantianzong face, and the abbot of Wanfo Temple is even less likely to offend Xuantianzong, they will definitely go. [Moonlight Bunny]: That''s great, as long as we see Big Brother Dragon King, we can definitely persuade him to change his mind. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I hope so, otherwise, the little princess will be heartbroken. After a few more chats with everyone, Zhang Ze quit the team channel, and then walked through a dense forest in front of him, and he arrived at the cabin. "I don''t know, how are the second and third brothers doing now?" Thinking of Han Li and Li Xun, Zhang Ze smiled at the corner of his mouth and accelerated his steps. Just when he walked into the dense forest, he suddenly frowned: "This aura... a monster?" Turning his head, Zhang Ze looked into the depths of the dense forest, and he felt a ghostly aura floating in the forest. "Do you want to take a look?" Zhang Ze weighed in his mind for a moment, and finally decided to try the magic weapon in his hand, so he immediately chased in the direction where the evil spirit came from. The dense vegetation in the dense forest does not allow sunlight to come in, so the light is very dim. Zhang Ze could only vaguely see a green figure running rapidly hundreds of meters ahead, and the monster aura was coming from it. The other party seemed to sense that someone was following him, so he immediately sped up his speed, and after a while, he separated from Zhang Ze. The road in the dense forest was difficult, Zhang Ze couldn''t increase his speed, couldn''t lock on the target, and couldn''t use [Trapped Beast Vine], which finally allowed the monster to escape. Zhang Ze considered summoning the Dark Dragon King and chasing him in the sky, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. He didn''t even see the opponent''s appearance clearly, so it''s not wise to act rashly, who knows what strength that monster is? Cursing his lips, Zhang Ze secretly said, "For you are running fast." Back on the path in the forest, Zhang Ze continued to move towards the hut, and after a while, he walked out of the dense forest. Not long after Zhang Ze walked out of the dense forest, a young girl in green clothes quietly emerged from the canopy of a big tree. There was a trace of doubt on her young and pretty face. After a while, she turned to Drove in another direction. The girl in green came to a valley, where three people were waiting for her. The first man was wearing a black gown and a grimace mask, standing with his hands behind his back, exuding a suffocating sense of oppression. On the left of the ghost-masked man is a middle-aged and strong man with a big height. His two fists are the size of a millstone, which are extremely uncoordinated with his body. And the one standing on the right is the white-clothed scholar who tried to **** the elixir from Zhang Ze, Han Li and others before. His right arm sleeve was empty and fluttered in the wind, obviously the broken arm has not recovered. "father!" The green-clothed girl landed in front of the three of them, and said to the ghost-faced man respectfully, "Daughter has already checked, the area of ??Xishan is where the disciples of the outer sect live, it is not important, so the defense is the weakest, and it is almost invisible Xuantianzong''s patrolling disciples did not set up any powerful defensive circles. But..." "But what?" The ghost-faced man looked at the girl in green and asked, "Abi, you''re a little nervous, what happened?" Abi reported the truth: "My daughter was followed by a disciple of the Xuantian Sect on the way here. Fortunately, my daughter ran fast, otherwise he would have caught up." "Oh?" The ghost-faced man said, "Is the opponent very strong?" "Probably at the Jindan stage." Abi said, "I don''t know why, but this person gave me an unfathomable feeling. If I fought with that person at that time, I''m afraid I would lose!" The middle-aged strong man and the white-clothed scholar both showed surprise on their faces. Although Abi is not very old, she is the daughter of the ghost king, and her strength can be compared with the masters in the early Yuanying stage. How could she be afraid of a Golden Core stage monk? The middle-aged burly man laughed, and said, "Miss, are you being too cautious? It''s just a Golden Core cultivator, and I, a green bear, can beat three! Miss is much better than me, how could she not be able to beat me?" The white-clothed scholar also smiled and said, "Qingxiong is right, Miss is too modest." The Ghost King paid much attention to it, shook his head and said: "Xuantian Sect is the number one sect in the orthodox way, crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the sect, don''t underestimate the enemy!" His eyes fell on the highest and first mountain peak in the distance, where there were many buildings and magnificent palaces looming among the clouds and mists, like a fairyland. "We have only one purpose for sneaking into Xuantianzong this time, and that is the Zhuxian Sword." The ghost king withdrew his gaze, and said in a deep voice: "As a last resort, try not to make extravagant problems, so as not to overwhelm the snake." At this moment, several figures came towards this side at a very fast speed. The white-clothed scholar looked over and said in a low voice: "Master Ghost King, the people from Huanxi Sect are here!" Chapter 526： ,conspiracy "Sect Master Ghost King, I''m late, I hope you will forgive me." Before the members of the Huanxi Sect arrived, a charming voice had already reached everyone''s ears. The ghost king cupped his hands far away to the opposite side, and said loudly: "Madam Jin Miao can come in person, I am already very pleased, how can I dare to blame." Swipe! Seven or eight figures landed in front of the ghost king and Abi, and the leader was a fair-skinned and beautiful middle-aged woman. She had eyes like silk and covered her lips with a chuckle: "Ghost king suzerain is too polite, destroy these righteous hypocrites , I am happy that Zong is obliged." Qing Xiong looked behind Mrs. Jin Miao, with dissatisfaction on his face: "There are only so few people? It''s not enough, these **** are stuffing their teeth!" "Green Bear, shut up!" The ghost king let out a low drink, and Qingxiong lowered his head and remained silent. Mrs. Jin Miao did not respond, she was still smiling, but the disciples behind her were not happy. "Not all of our people went up the mountain, as long as the master gives an order, they will attack Xuantianzong!" "I''m afraid this brother from the Ghost Sect is an idiot, right? You''re revealing your full strength before the fight begins. You want Xuantianzong to prepare in advance, and then wipe us all out?" "Master Sect Leader brought us all the way to help, but the ghosts and gods didn''t seem to believe us, so why did they invite us to join the battle?" "Okay, don''t say any more." Mrs. Jin Miao waved her hand and stopped her people. She asked with a faint smile, "Sect Master Ghost King, what shall we do next?" The ghost king said: "There is no rush, there are still a few friends who are not here, let''s talk together when everyone is here." Another half an hour later, seven or eight groups of people rushed here. They were all evil sects like the Ghosts and Gods and the Huanxi Sect, and they usually committed murder and arson. "All the people are here, let me tell you about this operation." The Ghost King grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and threw it in the air. In an instant, the sand turned into a small rolling mountain range. On top of several mountain ranges, houses and buildings can be seen. This is the terrain sand table of Xuantianzong. . "According to my friends in Xuantianzong, Zhuxian Sword is located in the sword mound on the main peak. The sword mound is covered with a powerful magic circle, and only Xuanqing, the head of Xuantianzong, can enter." "And our purpose this time is to **** the Zhuxian Sword and make Xuantianzong lose the treasure of the township. I believe that with the hypocrisy and insidiousness of the righteous sect, it won''t take long for Xuantianzong to be excluded by other sects." , or even a siege, will be destroyed sooner or later!" Speaking of this, an old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks suddenly said: "Ghost King, you have already got the Zhuxian Sword, so you can just kill Xuanqing with one sword and it will be over? Why wait later? Please trouble!" Everyone looked over and saw that the old man who spoke was the head of Hundred Poisons Valley. His surname was Yao, his real name was unknown, and he was nicknamed "Killing People". Although his strength was mediocre, he was good at using poison, and the world was quite afraid of him. "Mr. Yao, it''s not that I like trouble, it''s that to drive the Zhuxian sword requires righteousness, and I don''t have that in me." Ghost King explained with a chuckle. The Zhuxian Sword is an ancient magic weapon, specially made for slaying demons and demons. The ghost king is a person in the evil way, so naturally he cannot use it. "Tsk tsk, then why are you stealing it? Are you idle?" He pouted his lips with contempt, and said, "It takes time and effort, and it might be easy to be killed by Xuanqing with the Zhuxian sword. What a brain!" ill!" "My father..." Abi was about to defend the ghost king, but was stopped by the ghost king with his eyes. "Mr. Yao''s words are wrong." The Ghost King under the mask smiled faintly, and said: "The Sword of Immortal Execution is a heart disease of our evil way. With it, righteous people can run amok, but we can only hide in the dark. Going out of my way to survive. He glanced at the fatality and said, "Could it be that you haven''t had enough of this kind of life?" Everyone in the evil way looked at each other, and the words of the ghost king reached their hearts. Once upon a time, their people were chased and killed by the righteous way. How much they hoped to switch with the righteous way, and they could walk the world openly, without worrying about being shouted and beaten like a mouse crossing the street. . "Sect Master Ghost King is right, I''ve had enough of this kind of life!" "The righteous **** have been riding on our heads for so many years, and it''s our turn!" "It''s life-threatening. The actions of the Ghost King Sect Master this time are beneficial to all our evil ways. If you don''t want to participate, just leave and don''t worry about it!" The rest of the leaders of the evil way chattered wildly, supporting the ghost king, and wanted to know that they were wronged, so they hummed and stopped talking. Mrs. Jin Miao smoothed things over and said, "Okay, everyone is in the same boat, so don''t tear each other down. Sect Master Ghost King, tell me quickly, what should we do next?" The ghost king nodded, and continued: "If you want to steal the Zhuxian sword, you must enter the sword mound. Xuanqing will definitely not help us, and you can only rely on my friend of Xuantianzong." "And what we have to do is one thing. When all the members are fighting, we will make a big fuss in Xuantianzong! As long as Xuanqing is forced to use the Zhuxian sword, we will be more than half successful, and the rest will be handed over to me." A friend of Xuantianzong." "Ghost King, is your Xuantianzong friend reliable?" Mrs. Jin Miao asked, "If he doesn''t really help, then our situation will be in danger!" The rest of the people also expressed their worries: "Yes, in this operation, our evil ways are almost all out. If we are deceived by him and the righteous ways set up a net, we will be unable to escape." "Don''t worry, everyone." The ghost king stretched out his hands and pressed down, and said seriously: "This person is absolutely reliable, because he..." After hearing the ghost king''s words, everyone showed surprise on their faces, but they were also relieved of this man. After explaining a few more words, the other evildoers dispersed, leaving only Ghost King and Abi four. "Abi, Dad stopped you just now because there are some things that don''t need to be known to outsiders." The Ghost King looked at Abi, and said calmly, "Especially about the Zhu Xian Sword, we must keep it a secret." "Yes, my daughter knows." Abi nodded, she was also regretting now, and almost revealed the ghost king''s secret plan. "Everyone, have a good rest." The Ghost King stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking the mountain, and said quietly, "Three days later, there will be another **** storm." Mrs. Jin Miao brought her subordinates back to the station at the foot of the mountain. A disciple said, "My lord, I always feel that this ghost king is hiding something from us." "Hehe, your feeling is very accurate." Mrs. Jin Miao said with a smile: "The ghost king is the best at scheming, and the previous ghost king was plotted to death by him, so we must beware of this person!" "Then, do we still want to participate in this operation?" "Of course! I really want to see what kind of medicine is sold in the ghost king''s gourd? Hehehe..." Zhang Ze walked along the mountain path, turned a few turns, and a familiar cabin appeared in front of him. With a smile on his lips, he walked quickly. "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, I''m out!" When Han Li, Li Xun and Zhang Bufan heard Zhang Ze''s voice, they immediately rushed out of the house, and stepped forward happily to welcome Zhang Ze into the hut. Under the night sky, the four of them laughed again in the hut. During the joke, Zhang Ze learned about the situation of the three brothers during this period. He was retreating, and Han Li and the others were not idle. By studying the alchemy books left by Dr. Mo, Han Li became more and more proficient at refining elixir, and the success rate became higher and higher. Now, through his refining, the ordinary pills can reach the highest quality, which is highly praised by the sect. He is also unambiguous in terms of cultivation. Although he has not yet reached the golden core stage, it is still a matter of finishing, sooner or later. Li Xun has a blood nightmare in his body. In order to control his own destiny, he is the hardest of all. He is confident that he can win three rounds in a row in the martial arts with all members. Zhang Bufan has the worst potential, but his success lies in his diligence. He is practicing every day, but his progress is too slow. His master Elder Tian dislikes him, saying that he has accepted a waste. Although Zhang Bufan was wronged in his heart, when he saw his senior sister Tian Lingling, all the pain and tiredness were swept away. Han Li joked that Zhang Bufan was moved, but he just smiled foolishly and did not refute. Three days passed quickly, and the much-anticipated all-member martial arts meeting finally arrived. The main peak of Xuantian Sect, Zhengqi Peak. On this day, the sky was clear and the huge square was crowded with people and colorful flags fluttering. Almost all the orthodox sects came here, they wore their own sect''s costumes, gathered together in twos and threes, laughed and chatted with fellow sects and friends, looked from a high position, there were huge crowds of people, very lively. Because of Xuantianzong''s great reputation, the martial arts meeting of all members has become a grand event in the entire world of Xianxia, ??and many people feel honored to be invited to participate. Zhang Ze, Han Li and the other three stood in the square waiting for arrangements. He saw four huge arenas set up in the center of the square. A huge hanging flag was hung on each of the arenas, with the words: Heaven, Earth, Xuan , yellow four characters. "Brothers, my senior sister told me to go over." Seeing Tian Lingling waving to him not far away, Zhang Bufan hurriedly greeted Zhang Ze, Han Li and the others, and then ran over excitedly. Han Li jokingly said: "This kid, he forgets righteousness when he sees sex!" Zhang Ze smiled and opened the team channel. [Giant God]: Xuantianzong is indeed a famous sect of the righteous way. The building here is really magnificent, much stronger than Haotian Mansion. [Little Niaoyiren]: There are so many people here, it feels like there are 100,000 people! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Be confident and remove the seeming. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Where are everyone? Let''s choose a more conspicuous place to gather together. [Yaoguang]: I''m here in Xuanzi Arena, why don''t you all come here to gather? [Moonlight Bunny]: Okay, okay, brother Luosha, where are you? Come here quickly. [Run away]: Why did you choose the Xuanzi arena? There are too many people here, I can''t squeeze through! [Liu Yueying]: Master and I will be there soon, everyone wait for me. [Little Princess Money]: Has anyone seen the Dragon King? He told me he would come today, but I couldn''t find him. [Moving the knife without emotion]: Can''t find it? It shouldn''t be, it''s hard to find the ones with hair here, and the ones without hair can be found at a glance. [Giant God]: Dragon King! Say something in the channel, the little princess is looking for you. After a while, the irritable Dragon King spoke on the channel. Irritable Dragon King: Amitabha, the benefactors have been waiting for a long time. The poor monk and senior brother just came to the square, and I will meet you in the past. It happens that the poor monk has something to tell you. [Little Princess Money]: Dragon King, I forbid you to become a monk! Do you hear me? As a result, the irritable Dragon King didn''t reply at all as if he didn''t see her message, which made the little princess very depressed. Zhang Ze shook his head. He didn''t expect that the Dragon King would become a monk, and his attitude was so firm. It was a surprise. After greeting Han Li and Li Xun, Zhang Ze walked towards the Xuanzi arena, suddenly he stopped and turned his head to look in one direction. He felt a faint evil spirit floating in the crowd, but soon, this evil spirit disappeared. Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, and thought to himself: "It seems to be the monster I met in the dense forest three days ago! Why did it appear here?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze no longer paid attention to this matter. He was just an adventurer, and the goal was to pass the customs safely, so there was no need to make trouble for himself. And there are too many people here, looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and there is no way to find it. "Brother Rakshasa." Yao Guang saw Zhang Ze walking towards her and waved repeatedly. Zhang Ze nodded to her, walked to her side, saw that she was the only one, and asked, "Has anyone else come yet?" "Well, it may be that there are too many people, and it is more difficult for everyone to squeeze in." Yao Guang said helplessly. The two were talking, when suddenly a voice sounded from behind: "Raksha!" Zhang Ze looked back and found that it was Situ Yin. With an angry face on her face, she said angrily to a handsome long-haired man beside her, "Brother, he was the one who hurt me last time!" The long-haired man''s name was Fu Yichen, and he glanced at Zhang Ze lightly, with deep disdain in his eyes. "Golden Core Stage cultivation?" Fu Yichen chuckled, and said contemptuously: "I thought He Changfeng''s proud disciple is so powerful, and he still speaks nonsense in front of the master, so it''s nothing more than that!" He turned his head and said to Situ Yin: "Junior Sister, this person is at the Golden Core stage, you are already a monk at the Nascent Soul stage, and you will be selected into the Rongwei Hall soon, so don''t worry about this kind of person." Zhang Ze heard from Bansheng Meng that Rongwei Hall is the most valued hall in Xuantianzong, and it is a place to train future elders. Can be selected into the Rongwei Hall, the future is limitless, so the disciples in the sect cut their heads and wanted to enter Zhang Ze didn''t bother to pay attention to Situ Yin, and directly regarded the two of them as air, turned around and continued to talk to Yao Guang say. "Damn! I really can''t swallow this breath!" Seeing that she was being ignored by Zhang Ze, Situ Yin was even more annoyed. She glared at Zhang Ze fiercely, remembering that she almost became the meal of the panda monster at that time, she wished to tear Zhang Ze to pieces! "In this case, when the competition is over, you will represent the Holy Fire Hall on stage and compete with him." Fu Yichen shrugged. He was not interested in Situ Yin''s personal grievances, but he could frustrate the spirit of Luo Sha. Still willing to see. Situ Yin was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Is this okay? Under normal circumstances, temporary substitutions are not allowed, and my cultivation level is higher than his. In case someone exposes me..." "Junior Sister, you think too much." Fu Yichen said with a smile: "If you don''t tell yourself, who will expose you? Unless you want to make trouble with our Holy Fire Hall!" "Even if someone doesn''t have eyes and insists on being serious, then you can say that this is a temporary arrangement, and who can blame you?" Chapter 527： , Yuanjia Road is narrow Situ Yin thought for a while, and felt that what Fu Yichen said was right, she immediately showed a cruel smile, and said, "Senior brother, you are right, during the martial arts competition, the sword has no eyes, and I will pretend to kill Luocha by mistake, and I will also kill you." No one will blame me!" In Xuantian Sect, there are eight thousand disciples at the Golden Core stage, so for the sect, Zhang Ze''s importance cannot be compared with Situ Yin at the Nascent Soul stage. When the two stood together, the sect would definitely choose Situ Yin, who was better and had a bigger background. "Hey! Luosha, watch how I kill you!" Situ Yin sneered again and again. Leaving Zhang Ze behind, Situ Yin held Fu Yichen''s arm affectionately, and said softly: "Senior brother, you promised me last time that all members will travel down the mountain together after the martial arts meeting. You must keep your word!" "Understood." Fu Yichen took the trouble. It is undeniable that Situ Yin''s beauty is one of the best in the sect, but this woman is too arrogant and conceited, and usually bosses around her juniors and younger sisters, which makes him dislike it very much. However, Master Cang Songzi loved Situ Yin very much, so he didn''t dare to offend him too much, so he had to play it perfunctory. Situ Yin didn''t know it, she was still pestering Fu Yichen to talk, but she suddenly found that Fu Yichen''s eyes were staring straight at one direction, as if his soul had been sucked away. "Senior brother? Senior brother?" She stretched out her hand and shook Fu Yichen''s eyes, but the other party didn''t respond. Out of curiosity, she followed Fu Yichen''s gaze, and was immediately stunned. I saw a woman in red walking out of the crowd. Her hair was tied in a bun, and her appearance was alluring. Although her expression was cold, she added an extraordinary temperament, just like a fairy descending to earth. Fu Yichen was already firmly attracted by the woman in red, and he couldn''t take his eyes off it. Not only him, but all the men who saw this woman were astonished and fell into it, unable to extricate themselves. "Which sect is this fairy from? It''s so beautiful!" "Looking at her attire, it seems to belong to the Jade Maiden Palace. As expected, there are all beauties in the Jade Maiden Palace. I regret that I didn''t join." "Idiot, the Jade Girl Palace only accepts women, if you want to join, you have to come from the palace!" "Then forget it, I have to keep it for the next generation." The men liked her, but the women were extremely jealous of her and secretly called her a vixen. The woman in red walked slowly behind Zhang Ze under the amazed eyes of everyone, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Zhang Ze." "Yueying, you''re here." Zhang Ze turned his head to look at the woman, his eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "You really look like a fairy in fairy tales." Yao Guang also looked Liu Yueying up and down, and praised: "Sister Yueying, you are so beautiful! All eyes are attracted by you!" Liu Yueying also showed a helpless expression, and said: "I don''t like this dress, the color is too bright, but all the disciples of the Jade Girl Palace are dressed like this, so I can''t help it." At this moment, several handsome and handsome men came forward and struck up a conversation with Liu Yueying. They were all leaders of various sects, and they thought they would be able to impress Liu Yueying, but they were all coldly rejected by Liu Yueying. "Hmph! This woman is so arrogant, do you really think she is a fairy in the sky?" Situ Yin sneered, "Shameless!" She turned to Fu Yichen and said, "Brother, don''t be fascinated by this woman, she...brother? Brother!" Fu Yichen shook off Situ Yin''s arm, carefully groomed his appearance, and walked over with his best posture. He also wanted to strengthen Liu Yueying. "Senior brother!" Situ Yin couldn''t call Fu Yichen back, stomped her feet angrily, and said bitterly: "Damn vixen! Seduce my senior brother!" "Fu Yichen, the chief disciple of the Holy Fire Hall of Xuantianzong, dare to ask the girl''s name?" Fu Yichen showed a bright and charming smile. Liu Yueying glanced at him, and said calmly: "This fellow Taoist, if you have fantasies about me, I advise you to give up your thoughts as soon as possible." "Girl, don''t get me wrong, I just want to make friends with you." Fu Yichen knew that when faced with a man''s pursuit, a woman would remain reserved and appear innocent, so he didn''t give up. "There''s no need for friends, because I already have a fianc, and that''s him." Liu Yueying didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fu Yichen, so she directly took Zhang Ze''s arm, and used practical actions to tell him that she was already in love. Fu Yichen was stunned, and looked at Zhang Ze in astonishment. There was a voice echoing in his heart all the time: "Why is her fianc a Rakshasa? I am already a master at the out-of-body stage, but this man is only at the Jindan stage. He is better than me." Where?" Not only Fu Yichen, but the others were also stunned. They agreed that for a beautiful woman like Liu Yueying to marry Zhang Ze, it was like a flower planted on cow dung! Zhang Ze calmly endured everyone''s shocked, angry, or contemptuous gazes. He hugged Liu Yueying''s shoulders and declared his sovereignty openly: "Yes, she is my future wife. Have an opinion? Sorry, it is invalid if you have an opinion!" "Hmph!" Fu Yichen turned red and then pale, turned back to Situ Yin, and said angrily, "Shameless!" Situ Yin was secretly delighted, but on the surface she persuaded Fu Yichen: "Senior brother, this kind of woman is a disaster at first sight, you should stay away from her as soon as possible." Fu Yichen had a gloomy face and did not speak, his cold eyes were still fixed on Liu Yueying, he was not reconciled. He is the most outstanding group of disciples in Xuantianzong, but he is suave and suave, and he is not moved by how many female disciples secretly promise him. Now that he has finally found a woman he likes, but it turned out to be possessed by Rakshasa, his heart is extremely unbalanced. "This woman...I must have it!" he roared in his heart. Facing the criticism from the people around them, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying didn''t bother to pay attention, the love between them was as deep as the sea, not to mention interfering, not even a needle could get in. "Raksha." Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others squeezed out of the crowd. They were sweating profusely, and smiled wryly: "There are too many people, it''s really hard to squeeze here." Zhang Ze took a look, but he didn''t see the irritable Dragon King, so he asked, "Where is the Dragon King?" Everyone shook their heads, expressing that they hadn''t seen it. At this time, the crowd parted, and a monk wearing a monk''s robe walked slowly in front of the crowd, chanting the Buddha''s name, and it turned out to be the violent Dragon King. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "It is true that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, and the Dragon King is here." Everyone looked at the Dragon King, and saw that his eyebrows were lowered and his eyes were smooth. His usual energy and passion were gone, and he also lost the enthusiasm he had for everyone, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him. Zhang Ze frowned. Is this the Dragon King he knew who started fighting at the slightest disagreement? The little princess Qian rushed over, grabbed the Dragon King''s arm, and shouted: "Dragon King! I forbid you to become a monk! Change back to your original appearance!" The Dragon King shook off the little princess''s hand, with an indifferent expression, and said: "This benefactor, please respect yourself, the poor monk has already accepted my Buddha, and the name of the Dharma is empty, and there is no such person as the Dragon King in the world." After finishing speaking, he bowed to Zhang Ze, Jushen and others, turned around and was about to leave. Looking at him like this, it seems that he wants to sever ties with everyone, and never have any contact with him again. "Stop! Don''t leave!" The little princess Qian was completely panicked. She grabbed the Dragon King''s clothes and shouted angrily, "You bastard! Who will allow you to be a monk? You don''t want your parents, you don''t want your friends." , don''t... me?" As she spoke, her tears began to roll down. "I, I have always liked you... woo woo..." Hearing the little princess confessing to him in public, the Dragon King''s body shook suddenly, his heart was very complicated. He looked at the little princess, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something. "Kongjing! You are already a monk, don''t forget the vow you made before the Buddha!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from afar, causing the Dragon King''s face to change. He shook off the little princess''s hand again, walked quickly into the crowd, and disappeared. "Dragon King! Come back to me! Wow..." The little princess burst into tears. Liu Yueying sighed heavily, and several girls including Sky''s Melancholy went over to comfort the little princess. The giant god''s face was also ugly. He and the Dragon King were classmates, and they were also the first friends they met. Now that the Dragon King has become a lost person, he feels uncomfortable. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I think we can''t leave the Dragon King alone." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "The Dragon King is our friend, we will definitely not abandon him!" The hangover is irreparable, and he doesn''t want the Dragon King to become a lost person. Zhang Feng worried: "However, it seems that Brother Dragon King has made up his mind to become a monk. Can we convince him?" "It''s best if he can be persuaded, but if he can''t, just kidnap him!" He said in a cold voice without moving the knife: "First find a way to take him out of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and then enlighten him a little bit, if it doesn''t work, beat him up and beat him up." Awake!" Yao Guang looked stunned: "This...isn''t that good?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren was in favor of the unemotional approach, she said angrily: "I think it''s good, look at how the little princess is crying? Dragon King, a hard-hearted guy, it''s as if he didn''t see it, he should be beaten!" The melancholy of the sky thought for a while, and said: "Do you feel that the Dragon King seemed to be shaken before, but after hearing that voice, he returned to his indifferent and ruthless appearance. Is it possible that someone is controlling the Dragon King and brainwashing him? " "This situation is not ruled out." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "However, I think that if the Dragon King wants to change his mind, he can only rely on himself. It is useless for others to say anything." He accepted Zhang Ze''s statement without moving the knife, and said: "I know a psychiatrist who told me that many of the patients with mental illness are tormenting themselves. Others can provide them with some help, but they must To truly get rid of the serious illness, we can only rely on the patient to come out by himself." "Since this is the case, let us all work together to find a chance to kidnap the Dragon King from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and we must make him change his mind!" The giant **** gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. Everyone was discussing this matter when they suddenly heard an old voice from the sky: "Fellow Taoists, please return to the headquarters, the Xuantianzong martial arts competition will begin immediately." In such a noisy environment, the sound was like a bell, which made everyone''s eardrums buzz, which shows that this person''s cultivation base is extremely deep. Hearing this voice, everyone in the audience returned to their sect ranks. Soon, arrays were neatly arranged in the square, like a grand military parade. Zhang Ze also temporarily separated from his companions and returned to his own queue. Next, Xuanqing, the head of Xuantianzong, appeared on the stage. At the same time, there were other heads of other sects who were invited. They sat on a high place and watched the martial arts competition below, while drinking tea and discussing things. There is a person in charge of managing the rules of the competition, holding a list and calling names one by one. Those whose names are called will come out, and then go to the corresponding arena to participate in the competition. Zhang Ze has been thinking about how to make the Dragon King change his mind. As for the competition in the arena, he doesn''t care. He only watched it for a while when Li Xun was on the stage. Li Xun''s own strength is not weak, he defeated the first two opponents easily, and encountered some twists and turns in the third opponent, but fortunately he still won in the end. Zhang Ze noticed that some elders in the hall cast approving glances at Li Xun. It seemed that he was very hopeful to be accepted as an inner disciple by a certain elder. Han Li is now the manager of the medicine garden, and his status is equivalent to that of an elder, so he doesn''t need to participate in the competition. Zhang Bufan stood in the queue of the calm and majestic Elder Tian, ??nervously watching Tian Lingling compete with a tall and handsome male disciple, and he kept cheering for his beloved senior sister in his heart. However, when he saw that Tian Lingling was defeated by that male disciple, instead of being annoyed, he looked at him and smiled, his heart sank immediately. No matter how dull he was, he could tell that Tian Lingling had already fallen in love with that male disciple, and she secretly agreed. Zhang Bufan felt that somewhere in his heart seemed to have collapsed, his mind was blank, he had lost the ability to think, and he seemed to be stupid. Even when someone called his name and asked him to compete on stage, he didn''t even hear it. He didn''t react until his fellow apprentice patted him on the shoulder, but he was still in a daze. Zhang Ze watched Zhang Bufan ascend the yellow ring from the crowd. He waved to cheer Zhang Bufan, but found that his fourth brother didn''t respond at all, his eyes were dull and his expression was dull, like a soulless shell. "What''s wrong with the fourth brother?" Zhang Ze frowned Han Li was also worried: "The state of the fourth brother is definitely not good, and this time he is fighting against the chief disciple of Qingfengtang, Lu Xuemei, no If you try your best, you will lose badly!" Li Xun stared at the black fire stick in Zhang Bufan''s hand and remained silent. He felt that something was wrong with that fire stick. "Tianzihao Arena, Luo Sha, the chief disciple of the Spiritual Beast Hall, will face Situ Yin, the second disciple of the Holy Fire Hall." At this time, someone shouted Zhang Ze''s name, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect his opponent to be Situ Yin. Seeing Situ Yin walking out from the crowd and looking at him provocatively, Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hehe, the road to enemies is really narrow." Zhang Ze walked towards the ring with big strides, and in the eyes of everyone, he jumped up and stood firmly in front of Situ Yin. "Luo Sha, you almost caused me to be bitten to death by a spirit beast that day, and today I will settle the score with you!" Situ Yin sneered again and again, with murderous intent in his eyes. Zhang Ze looked calm, with a half-smile and said: "Since you are asking for trouble, then I will let you get your wish." Chapter 528： , A new breed in the Spirit Beast Hall? The disciple standing outside the arena waved a small flag to signify the start of the competition. Zhang Ze saw Situ Yin blowing the whistle, and he knew that the opponent was summoning a spirit beast. After working in the animal pen for so long, Zhang Ze knew a lot about spirit beasts. Generally, disciples who come to the animal pen to adopt a spirit beast first need to choose the type of spirit beast, and then get the cub or egg of that kind of spirit beast, and at the same time get a whistle. They train the spirit beasts through the whistle, and at the same time communicate with the spirit beast through the whistle. Over time, the two will form a bond, help each other in battle, and become close comrades-in-arms. Zhang Ze didn''t know what spirit beast Situ Yin adopted from He Changfeng last time, and he wasn''t interested in finding out. After blowing the whistle, Situ Yin looked towards the sky, and after a while, a black shadow flew towards her and landed on her shoulder. Zhang Ze looked at this spirit beast. It looked like a lizard, with red eyes and a pair of bat wings on its back. It looked similar to the giant dragon in the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, but it was a hundred times smaller in size. "Unexpectedly, Elder He was willing to give her the Ice Thunder Beast." Zhang Ze curled his lips. He knew the types of spirit beasts in the animal pen very well. Good at spitting ice and thunder, very powerful. However, the number of Ice Thunder Beasts is very rare. As far as Zhang Ze knows, there are only two animals in the entire animal pen, which can only give birth to one offspring every hundred years, and the mortality rate is extremely high. He Changfeng attaches great importance to Ice Thunder Beasts, and every time It is to hatch the eggs by holding them personally, and it is strictly forbidden to disturb them. Situ Yin was actually able to get a cub of the Ice Thunder Beast, the face of the Holy Fire Hall is really not small. Not only Zhang Ze was surprised, but also the crowd watching the battle. "Wow! It''s the Ice Thunder Beast! As expected of a disciple of the Holy Fire Hall, you can get such a precious spirit beast." "Last time, I went out with an elder to slay demons. The opponent was a demon cultivator. He was very powerful. More than a dozen of us couldn''t beat him. Finally, the elder called his ice thunder beast and directly shocked the opponent into a monster. Scorched corpse!" "Luo Sha is the chief disciple of the Spirit Beast Hall, so there should be a way to deal with the Ice Thunder Beast?" "Let me tell you this, only spirit beasts can deal with spirit beasts! Unless Rakshasa has stronger spirit beasts, he can''t beat Situ Yin''s Ice Thunder Beast at all." "I think Elder He should give his chief disciple a powerful spirit beast?" "Hehe, He Changfeng is famous for his bad temper in Xuantianzong. He regards spirit beasts more than people! As far as I know, all the disciples who come out of the spirit beast hall get **** spirit beasts. He Changfeng, the spirit beast, is not willing to give it!" "According to what you said, senior brother, Rakshasa is doomed to lose in this contest?" "I bet with ten Concentration Pills, Rakshasa will lose!" Han Li and Li Xun were also sweating for Zhang Ze, but Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others were calm and relaxed, because they knew that Zhang Ze who could use [Summoning] was quite terrifying. The corners of Fu Yichen''s mouth curled up slightly. Situ Yin was already very strong, and she also got a powerful spirit beast like the Ice Thunder Beast, which improved her combat effectiveness to a higher level, making it easy to deal with Rakshasa. "As long as this guy dies in the hands of my junior sister, I will have a chance to get close to that female disciple of the Jade Maid Palace..." On the viewing platform in the distance, He Changfeng''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ze''s opponent would be Situ Yin. "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have given the Ice Thunder Beast to Situ Yin, alas!" Cang Songzi, the headmaster of the Holy Fire Hall, sipped his tea with a calm expression, and was indifferent to the competition in the ring, because he felt that there was no suspense in this match, and Situ Yin would definitely win. Suddenly, he paused, and glanced at a certain position in the square. There was a middle-aged man standing there. The two looked at each other. A voice suddenly sounded in Cang Songzi''s mind: "Everyone is here, ready to act at any time." . Cang Songzi put down the teacup, and also used the sound transmission technique to reply to the other party: "Sect Master Ghost King, please wait for my signal." After thinking for a while, he turned his eyes to the Tianzihao arena again, and said in his heart: "When this contest is over, let''s start acting." At this moment, on the ring. "Hey, Rakshasa, do you have a spirit beast?" Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t answer, Situ Yin smiled even more, and said, "I guess you don''t have one? Even if you did, He Changfeng couldn''t possibly give you a good spirit beast, so you''re doomed today!" "After all, do you want to be frozen into ice cubes by my ice thunder beast, or be electrocuted into a scorched corpse?" She sneered and said, "Choose one yourself?" With the Ice Thunder Beast, she was too lazy to do it herself. "I don''t choose either!" Zhang Ze shook his head with a calm expression. Situ Yin snorted and said, "Are you going to surrender? Don''t, there are so many people watching from the audience. How embarrassing is it that you, a big man, surrender in public?" Zhang Ze sighed helplessly, and said, "Situ Yin, you think too much, if you want to surrender, you should surrender." He opened the summoning space, looked at his entourage inside, and said, "Isn''t it just a small ice thunder beast? What''s the big deal? I''ll let you see mine, and I''m sure your eyes will be wide open!" Situ Yin said contemptuously: "Your spirit beast? It won''t be the kind of waste that only knows how to eat and sell cute, right? Hahaha... um?" Her laughter caught in her throat, her eyes widened. She saw a black giant dragon like a hill appearing in front of her eyes. The dragon spread its wings and almost covered the entire arena. It turned its dark golden vertical pupils and stared at Situ Yin coldly, as if it was looking at an ant. "This... what kind of spirit beast is this?" Situ Yin was already dumbfounded, and the haughty ice thunder beast on her shoulder also shrank its neck in fright, not daring to look at the giant dragon opposite. Not only Situ Yin, but everyone in the audience was stunned! Han Li opened his mouth wide and murmured, "Brother, this spirit beast... is too big, right?" "I''ve never seen such a terrifying monster!" Li Xun was shocked. Others are also talking about it. "What kind of spirit beast is this? Does that brother know?" "I have worked in the animal pen for three years, and I have never seen this kind of spirit beast!" "Is this really a spirit beast? It feels like a monster!" "Don''t be fooled, everyone. Although some spirit beasts are big and ferocious, they are actually very weak and fierce. Maybe this spirit beast called by Rakshasa is like this." "That''s right, the two sides haven''t done anything yet, so don''t jump to conclusions." "Luosha, why do you have a spirit beast? And it''s... so big?! Which of you has ever seen such a big spirit beast?" Situ Yin couldn''t believe her eyes. She pointed at the Dark Dragon King and pointed at the nearby The referee shouted: "Unreasonable! I protest!" The disciple responsible for judging the outcome looked at Zhang Ze, wanting to hear his explanation. "As the chief disciple of the Spirit Beast Hall, I have worked diligently in the animal pen for many years, and I have received unanimous praise from my fellow disciples and master. It is reasonable to have a spirit beast, right?" "This spirit beast has been able to eat since it was a child, and I love it very much. Every time it is fed, it is full. With my careful feeding, it is reasonable for it to grow to this size, right?" Zhang Ze showed an innocent expression, spread his hands to the people around him, and said foolishly without changing his expression. Several referees whispered a few words, and then shouted: "It is reasonable, the game continues!" Situ Yin''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it: "What? Is this reasonable? Are your brains broken?" Fu Yichen frowned, and he said to Situ Yin with the sound transmission technique: "Junior Sister, calm down, Luosha''s spirit beast is just bigger and fiercer, maybe not as powerful as your Ice Thunder Beast, don''t mess yourself up! " Situ Yin gritted her teeth after listening to her senior brother, nodded and said, "Senior brother is right, my ice thunder beast is one of the best spirit beasts, so I''m not afraid of that big guy!" She took a deep breath and said, "Ice Thunder Beast, prepare to attack!" "Quack!" The ice thunder beast screamed a few times, as long as the master gave the order, the spirit beast would obey unconditionally. "Give you a chance." Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King, and said with a faint smile: "Surrender now, and then get out of the ring, I guarantee that you and your Ice Thunder Beast will not be hurt..." Before he finished speaking, Situ Yin shouted angrily: "Surrender to you? Bah! My Ice Thunder Beast will definitely defeat you! Ice Thunder Beast, freeze them to death!" After receiving the order, the Ice Thunder Beast condensed the cold air all over its body, then opened its mouth, and a blast of extremely cold air shot out! In an instant, the temperature on the ring dropped by more than ten degrees, and white mist would appear even when breathing. "Play freezing with me? Hehe, Dragon King of Darkness, demonstrate your [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] and let them see what freezing is!" Zhang Ze ordered with a contemptuous smile. "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King opened his mouth wide, and a thick blue icicle sprayed towards the opposite side. Compared with the cold air sprayed by the Ice Thunder Beast, it was like the difference between a telephone pole and a pencil. The two energies collided in the center of the arena, and the ice thunder beast''s cold air was instantly swallowed up. Seeing the chilling blue icicles approaching, Situ Yin screamed in fright. But the next moment, her screaming stopped, because she and her ice thunder beast were all frozen into ice. The audience was quiet, and everyone could see that the strength of the Dark Dragon King completely crushed the Ice Thunder Beast. "Junior Sister!" Fu Yichen''s face changed drastically, he jumped onto the ring, touched Situ Yin''s frozen body and shouted repeatedly: "Junior Sister, hold on!" He immediately poured spiritual power into Situ Yin''s body continuously, slowly melting her body. "Master, master, master, brother, brother..." Situ Yin was so cold that her teeth were chattering, her heart was frozen from the inside out, and she was lucky to be able to save her life. As for her ice thunder beast, it had already turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Zhang Ze looked at the dumbfounded referee beside him, and asked, "Did I win this round?" "Ah, yes!" The referee quickly waved a small flag and shouted: "In this competition, Raksha of the Spirit Beast Hall wins!" On the viewing platform, the teacup in Cang Songzi''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter, and the result of the competition was far beyond his expectations. The other elders were equally astonished. Many of them have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and have rich experience. What monsters and ghosts have you never seen? However, it was the first time they saw a creature like the Dark Dragon King, so they asked each other, but no one had seen such a thing. Even Daoist Xuanqing showed surprise on his face. He turned to look at He Changfeng and asked, "Changfeng, is the spirit beast summoned by your disciple a new species in your spirit beast hall? Why have I never seen?" The other elders looked at He Changfeng in unison, wanting to hear his explanation. "This...probably...like..." He Changfeng didn''t know what to say, because he had never seen the Dark Dragon King. Master Xuanqing frowned and said, "Why, even you don''t know?" He Changfeng hurriedly said: "Senior brother, I''ll go down and ask Luo Sha what this monster is." He had just stood up when suddenly there was a loud noise from the square, followed by exclamations. Everyone followed the sound and saw that the explosion happened on the ring of the yellow brand. A female disciple attacked the opponent with a lightning forbidden technique. The entire ring was destroyed, and the male disciple named Zhang Bufan also passed out. past. The scene was in chaos, several doctors were giving emergency rescue to Zhang Bufan, while the female disciple named Lu Xuemei stared at Zhang Bufan blankly, with complicated expressions in her eyes. "What''s the matter over there?" Master Xuanqing frowned even tighter. He had been paying attention to Zhang Ze''s situation just now, but something happened on the other side of the ring, and it seemed that someone was seriously injured. Cang Songzi also came back to his senses, and he immediately said: "Brother Sect Leader, I''ll go and see the situation." Speaking of which, he had already flown down from the viewing platform tens of meters high, and at the same time transmitted a voice to the ghost king in his mind: "Do it!" The middle-aged man standing in the crowd was waiting for his words, his eyes turned cold for a moment, and he said in a low voice: "Everyone, it''s time to pay back the blood debt from the hypocrites of the righteous way!" hum! An invisible coercion erupted from his body, instantly blowing everyone around him away! At the same time, the evil monsters hidden everywhere appeared together, or armed with weapons, or turned into terrifying monsters, and attacked the surrounding crowd. The disciples of the Righteous Way were caught off guard and were caught off guard immediately. The square was in chaos, and there were figures of people fighting everywhere. For a time, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses littered the field. "Evil demons actually sneaked into my Xuantian sect. It''s really daring!" Master Xuanqing shattered the stone table with a palm, he stood up and raised his arms and shouted: "Fellow comrades, follow the poor way to kill demons and demons!" Afterwards, figures swooped down from the viewing platform, killing those evil monsters. Standing on the ring stage, Zhang Ze frowned, watching righteous disciples being killed by demons, he thought to himself: "It turns out that the demonic aura I noticed before came from these guys. But, how did they get into the mysterious world?" Tianzong''s?" Suddenly, two evil spirits turned into monsters rushed to the ring, and rushed towards Zhang Ze ferociously. As a result, with a snap, the two unlucky ones were slapped away by the Dark Dragon King''s paw! "Huh?" Zhang Ze glanced around and found that the two doctors who had treated Zhang Bufan before had been killed by the monster, and the other party was about to attack Zhang Bufan. Chapter 529： , It turns out that he is an evil insider Whizzing! Zhang Ze quickly put on a longbow, shot two arrows in succession, accurately hit the throats of the two monsters, and shot them dead. "These monsters are not as strong as I thought." Zhang Ze originally thought that in this world of cultivating immortals, demons and ghosts would be very powerful, but now he saw nothing more than that. In fact, these monsters are not weak, it is difficult for adventurers with low cultivation to kill them, and Zhang Ze has entered the golden core stage, so it is easy to deal with these low-level monsters. "Alice, come out." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Alice appeared out of nowhere, and said respectfully, "Master." "Protect my brother Zhang Bufan, if anyone wants to hurt him, shoot him!" Zhang Ze said in a cold voice, and Alice immediately took the order and left. Looking back, Zhang Ze saw that Han Li and Li Xun were also fighting evil monsters. Han Li had no problem dealing with low-level monsters, but Li Xun had more difficulty. The two were besieged by seven or eight monsters, and they retreated steadily. Now, the square has become a mess. Although there are many righteous people, most of them are not high in cultivation level. For example, those outer disciples are no different from ordinary people. And the evil demons are all fierce and bloodthirsty, they are like wild wolves rushing into the sheepfold, wantonly. Only some inner disciples and elders with advanced cultivation bases can fight against it. This led to a one-sided situation on the field, which was equivalent to a unilateral massacre. As for the adventurers, many of them are hiding. They only want to pass the level safely. What about eliminating demons and defending the way, and the battle between good and evil have nothing to do with them. It is important to save this life. Zhang Ze searched for Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others in the crowd, but there were too many people and the chaos was so great that they couldn''t be found at all. After a little thought, Zhang Ze decided to save Han Li and Li Xun who were in danger first. "Dragon King, let''s save people!" Turning over and riding on the back of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze patted its head and shouted: "Let''s go!" "Roar!" The Dragon King roared loudly, flapped his wings, and flew into the sky. "kill him!" On the ground, a few evil spirits either stimulated the demon power in their bodies, or used the magic weapons in their hands to attack the Dark Dragon King and Zhang Ze. "The snow girl comes out." Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to avoid the attack, and at the same time summoned the Snow Maiden, commanding: "Use your ice wall to protect us." "Yes, master." The snow girl''s whole body was filled with cold air, and three huge ice walls were formed instantly, slowly rotating around the Dark Dragon King, blocking all attacks. The Dark Dragon King glared at the monsters on the ground, opened his mouth wide, and spurted out a burst of [Flame Dragon''s Breath], directly burning those monsters to ashes. Li Xun saw Zhang Ze flying over on the Dark Dragon King, and he was overjoyed: "Second Brother, Big Brother is here to save us!" Han Li was trying to control the small umbrella to resist the attack of evil monsters, when he heard Li Xun''s words, he let out a sigh of relief: "Brother, we are saved!" Zhang Ze bent his bow and set an arrow, and sniped the monster on the ground in the air. Xue Nu also condensed the ice hammer and shot at the enemy. Wherever the two went, the monster suffered heavy casualties. "Second brother, third brother, hurry to the fourth brother''s side, I have arranged someone to protect you." Zhang Ze yelled at Han Li and Li Xun, who nodded and ran towards Zhang Bufan with the help of Zhang Ze''s air cover. With Alice in charge, it shouldn''t be a big problem. To be on the safe side, Zhang Ze also summoned the evil monsters he had killed before, and asked them to **** Han Li and Li Xun. Han Li and Li Xun were taken aback, thinking that these monsters were going to attack them, but they were relieved when they found out the truth. At this time, tens of meters away, Fu Yichen supported Situ Yin and was also fighting evil spirits. Situ Yin has already recovered, but her feet are still inconvenient, so she can only rely on Fu Yichen to walk. As far as she could see, she saw Zhang Ze call out several evil monsters out of thin air, and those monsters actually obeyed Zhang Zeyan, as if they regarded Zhang Ze as their master! Situ Yin was shocked, and thought to herself: "Could it be that this Raksha is in collusion with evil ways?" But she thought about it immediately, and her face showed joy. If it was what she thought, this Rakshasa would definitely be held accountable by the sect, and even executed according to the sect''s rules! "Brother, look!" She immediately went to call Fu Yichen and let him see this scene with her own eyes. Fu Yichen also showed surprise on his face, he gritted his teeth and said: "What a Rakshasa, it turned out to be an insider planted by the evil way in our sect, I will kill him now!" "Brother, don''t be in a hurry." Situ Yin smiled slightly, and said in a low voice: "The spirit beast of Raksha is very powerful, you may suffer a loss if you go to deal with him, let''s go and complain to Master and the head of the sect, and let them take care of Raksha. " "Well, what Junior Sister said is very true." Fu Yichen remembered the scene where the Dark Dragon King attacked Situ Yin before, and nodded secretly: "We will go to the master and the master now." On the other side, Zhang Ze escorted Han Li, Li Xun and Zhang Bufan to rendezvous. He turned around and was going to find Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu and the others. "Little bastard, riding a spirit beast to dominate the sky, thinking that no one can cure you? Watch me poison you to death!" Suddenly, an old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks jumped into the sky, waved his hands, and a dozen black spheres shot at Zhang Ze. "These black **** are kind of weird." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, and he immediately let the Dark Dragon King avoid it. Bang bang bang! Those black **** suddenly exploded in mid-air, and clouds of green smoke instantly enveloped the ground. "Be careful! This smoke is poisonous!" "Aww, it hurts and itches, my face is rotten!" "My legs are melting! Help...help..." Sure enough, as Zhang Ze expected, the green smoke was highly poisonous, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of people on the field were poisoned and died. "hateful!" Seeing the poisoned person turn into thick water amidst the screams, Zhang Ze raised his sword eyebrows. He drew his bow and arrow to aim for his life, and said angrily, "Go to hell!" Whoosh whoosh! Three arrows with 100% charge shot out one after another, but they were avoided one by one by "Desperate". "Desperate for life" was about to continue attacking Zhang Ze, but he heard the ghost king''s voice in his head: "Mr. Yao, don''t get entangled with this junior, leave it to Bai Yi and Qing Xiong, and we hurry to the sword mound behind the mountain." . As soon as the ghost king''s voice fell, a figure came to kill the person. "Mr. Yao, leave this kid to me." Qing Xiong stared coldly at Zhang Ze in the sky, and said to his life. Wanting life snorted, and said: "Good luck to this kid! Otherwise, I will turn him into thick water!" In the sky, Zhang Ze saw Yao Sheng''s figure flash and disappear in place, leaving only a tall and strong man staring at him with murderous eyes. "Midfield substitution?" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "I don''t have time to fight with you." He was going to see the situation of Jushen and others, especially his younger sister Zhang Feng and the girls Moonlight Bunny. After patting the Dragon King on the head, Zhang Ze said, "Dragon King, let''s go." At this moment, a sudden change occurred! The blue bear on the ground suddenly shouted violently, and his right arm swelled and became bigger in an instant, reaching tens of meters in length in a blink of an eye, like a giant pillar of the sky. "Come down for me!" Qing Xiong grabbed the Dark Dragon King. Compared with his enlarged arm, the Dark Dragon King was like a little sparrow. He was grabbed by both feet and then slammed to the ground! "Oops!" Zhang Ze was startled. Seeing that the Dragon King was about to collide with the ground, he immediately retracted the Dragon King, and at the same time jumped off the ground with Xue Nu, avoiding the huge arm of the green bear. boom! Qingxiong''s arm hit the ground heavily, and the earth and rocks suddenly cracked. Dozens of righteous disciples and evil monsters couldn''t dodge, and were directly smashed into flesh! "Oh shit!" Zhang Ze switched weapons and showed [Blood Moon]. He didn''t know whether physical attacks would be effective in this world of cultivating immortals, so he could only try it because he had no other means of attack. Seeing Zhang Ze holding a dagger, Qingxiong laughed wildly, and said disdainfully, "You want to kill me with ordinary people''s weapons, it''s ridiculous!" "Hmph, you''ll know if you try it!" Zhang Ze didn''t talk nonsense with Qingxiong, he took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath was working! Speed ??up, charge! Whoosh! Zhang Ze came in front of Qingxiong in an instant from hundreds of meters away, and the two of them were stunned at the same time. Qingxiong was stunned because he didn''t expect this human being to be so fast! And Zhang Ze was stunned because he felt that his speed seemed to have become faster. "Is it because after practicing [Xuantian Heart Sutra], my cultivation base has reached the golden core stage, resulting in the improvement of all attributes, so the speed has also become faster?" This thought flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, but the [Blood Moon] in his hand didn''t stop, swiping, swiping, and stabbing three times in a row, the knife hit! -15! (Rakshasa) -18! (Rakshasa) -17! (Rakshasa) "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 15." "You deal damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 33." "You deal damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 50." "Is this injury serious?" Zhang Ze''s expression was stunned. The SS-level weapon [Blood Moon] actually only hit double-digit damage. The defense of this green bear is too high! "Hehe! As I said, ordinary weapons can''t even hurt my fur!" Qingxiong laughed wildly, and his huge arm swung towards him suddenly, causing Zhang Ze to back away. But Zhang Ze didn''t believe in evil, so he tried a few more times, but the result was still the same. His current attack couldn''t break through the green bear''s defense at all. But he also discovered a situation. When he attacked the green bear, he could clearly feel that there was something vaguely protecting the green bear, like a protective shield. Zhang Ze speculated that it might be that Qing Xiong distributed his demon power outside his body, forming a protective shield that could resist any attack. "I can''t break through his defense, so I can only call a helper!" Zhang Ze pursed his lips and summoned Aladdin. "Master, are you calling me?" Aladdin saluted respectfully, and Zhang Ze said: "This green bear is entrusted to you, so be careful, if you lose, don''t be brave." "Master, don''t worry." Aladdin drew out his long knife, waved his arm, and slashed at the green bear with a huge golden half-moon. Qingxiong immediately raised his arm to block, and heard a bang, the blade collided with it, and immediately turned into countless golden light spots and scattered in all directions. -582! (Aladdin) "Aladdin''s attack damage is much lower than before..." Zhang Ze frowned when he saw this, "How do we break through the green bear''s defense?" Aladdin''s strength can be ranked among the top three among Zhang Ze''s entourage. If even his attack can''t be effective, others don''t even need to think about it. Godzilla is too big, and now there are people everywhere. It is estimated that hundreds of people will be trampled to death when it steps down. The clown can''t be used for the time being, there are too many enemies around, and there are righteous people and adventurers, Zhang Ze doesn''t want to accidentally hurt. Suddenly, he remembered what Qingxiong said just now: "Ordinary people''s weapons can''t hurt me..." "In this case, I will use the weapon of a cultivator to deal with you!" Zhang Ze took out the [Trapped Beast Vine] from his backpack, and waved his hand at Qingxiong. [Trapped Beast Vine] flew towards Qingxiong with a whoosh sound as if it had eyes, and directly tied Qingxiong tightly. "Successful!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, while Qingxiong struggled hard, trying to break free from the [Trapping Beast Vine], but he couldn''t do it at all. But Qingxiong didn''t panic, he snorted and said, "Even if you trap me with this broken vine, it''s useless, you can''t kill me at all!" Zhang Ze walked over, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said, "Since I can''t kill you, let''s keep you in my collection." "Favorites? What do you mean?" Qingxiong looked confused, wondering what Zhang Ze meant? The next moment, he saw a middle-aged fat man with a Mediterranean haircut and a pair of small glasses on the bridge of his nose appearing in front of him. "Curator, collect him." Zhang Ze said lightly. "Good master!" The curator touched Qingxiong''s strong chest muscles with a wretched face, and said with a smile: "I like muscular men the most! Save it!" brush! The green bear disappeared immediately, and now he has become the curator''s collection. I took back the [Trapped Beast Vine] from the curator. The scene was too chaotic. In order to protect the safety of the curator, Zhang Ze took him back to the summoning space. "Now that there is no Dark Dragon King, we can only rely on Aladdin''s flying carpet." Zhang Ze took Xuenv to jump on Aladdin''s flying carpet, and continued to look for the figures of Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others. "Master, the giant is there!" Aladdin saw the giant **** in the crowd and immediately reported to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze followed his guidance, and saw that Jushen was gathering with Dao Shen, Wu Mo, and Sky''s Melancholy, and retreated to the exit of the square with other righteous disciples. They were chased and killed by hundreds of powerful demons from the evil way. The corpses of righteous disciples were lying at their feet, and the death conditions were extremely tragic. There were stumps and internal organs everywhere, and almost no corpses. The scene was shocking. "Let''s go down, UU Reading will make these evil demons pay for their blood!" Zhang Ze ordered with a dark face. Aladdin immediately controlled the flying carpet and swooped down to the ground. At the same time, the golden knife in his hand flashed, and the sharp blade swept across the enemy group. In an instant, he cut off the dozen or so evil spirits rushing to the front! "It''s Brother Rakshasa!" Jushen and others were overjoyed when they saw Zhang Ze rushing to the rescue. The other righteous people looked surprised. The man who was dressed strangely and flew on a blanket killed those terrifying monsters with just one knife. His strength was beyond the Nascent Soul Stage. The evil demons were also shocked by Zhang Ze and Aladdin who fell from the sky, and retreated one after another, but when they saw that there were only three of them, and there was a woman among them, these guys became more courageous and charged again. "Master, leave it to me." Xuenv took a step forward, and the cold air around her body spun rapidly. The next moment, a huge body slowly stood up from her feet, it was a big snowman with a hideous face. Chapter 530： , I am not empty, I am the Dragon King! Looking at the snowman more than ten meters high, the eyes of all the evil monsters were straightened, and their faces were full of horror. Boom! Boom! The Snowman swung his huge fist and slammed those monsters fiercely, killing three or four of them on the spot, and the others ran away in fright. The righteous disciples stopped and looked at Zhang Ze with surprise and admiration. Several elders came forward to thank Zhang Ze with a very respectful attitude, as if they regarded him as a big boss. Zhang Ze didn''t have time to pay attention to them, and went directly to Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu to ask about the situation of the others. Jushen recalled: "When the riot happened, I saw Yueying, Yaoguang and Zhiqiu heading north. I don''t know what''s going on now." "Qiaowei and Little Princess Qiang escaped to the west. I called them over, but they didn''t hear me." Sky''s melancholy expression was full of anxiety. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and immediately decided to go to the west first. Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and others are much stronger than Princess Qian and her sister, so Zhang Ze decided to save the girls first. Jushen and Dongdao wanted to go with Zhang Ze without emotion, but Zhang Ze dissuaded him. "Aladdin''s flying carpet can''t fit so many people." He said to the giant god: "Boss giant god, you guys follow the big army to retreat to a safe place first, I will bring everyone back, don''t worry." The three giant gods looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Watching the three Giant Gods leave, Zhang Ze turned to look at Xue Nu. The snowman''s goal was too big, and soon attracted more evil monsters, including some powerful players. Facing the siege of thousands of people, the snowman gradually failed, and one arm and leg were broken, but it still persisted in fighting to block the opponent''s attack. "Snow Girl, come with me." Zhang Ze stood on Aladdin''s flying carpet and waved to her. Xuenv hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Master, I...I want to go find a night to know autumn." "Forehead?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. This was the first time that the summoner expressed her wishes to him. Although it was in a negotiating tone, it could be seen that her attitude was very firm. Of course, if Zhang Ze forced Xue Nu to obey his orders, Xue Nu would do the same. "...Okay, Zhiqiu will be handed over to you, you two pay attention to safety!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly, even if Xue Nu was his entourage, he didn''t want to force Xue Nu. Xuenv raised her head, with a look of surprise on her face. In fact, she didn''t expect to report anything, but just tried. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze agreed. "Thank you master!" A charming smile bloomed on her face, and with a wave of her hand, she summoned more than a dozen ice and snow monsters, and charged towards the north. Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile, and said to himself, "I didn''t expect Xuenv to like Zhiqiu. Love is really unpredictable." Looking back, Zhang Ze patted Aladdin on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go!" At the same moment, on the west side of the square. Dozens of evil monsters surrounded hundreds of righteous disciples. With fierce eyes and cruel smiles on their lips, they stepped on corpses and approached slowly. In the previous battle, all righteous disciples who dared to resist had been beheaded. Although the number of those who survived was several times that of the enemy, their cultivation bases were not high, they were just stronger than ordinary people. The sorcerer is basically powerless to fight back. Leading this group of evil demons was an ugly middle-aged man with a wretched expression, a pair of mung bean eyes staring at the beautiful young women among the righteous crowd, his throat rolled, and he looked like he was drooling. "Elder Xue, I heard that your joy magic skill has reached the peak of the third level, and you only need to absorb a few more women''s energy to break through." A thin man next to him asked the middle-aged man flatteringly, "Which one of these women do you like? Help you catch the small one! Hehe!" Another long-faced man also came over and said with a smile: "I think the little girl in the white dress is not bad, she looks beautiful and has a good figure..." "This petite one is not bad, it will definitely meet the needs of the elders." "And the little girl in the yellow dress, tsk tsk tsk, this face, this figure, one in a hundred!" The two dog legs looked at Elder Xue at the same time, and asked, "Which one do you like?" Elder Xue stretched out a hand, grabbed the void in front of the two of them, and said with a smirk: "Children make choices, I want them all!" The long-faced man and the bamboo pole man were stunned for a moment, and then showed tacit expressions: "Look at us two idiots! Elder Xue is so powerful, how can a woman use it? You must have them all!" As they said that, they led several people into the righteous crowd, picked out beautiful women, and dragged them out of the crowd. "Help! Help!" "Forgive me, please!" "Master save me! I don''t want it!" These women''s pretty faces turned pale with fright, and they kept crying and shouting, while the others in the righteous crowd didn''t dare to make a sound. Anyone who dared to resist would be killed on the spot! So in order to save their lives, they pretended they couldn''t see or hear anything. "Let go of me! You bastards!" The little princess Qian was spotted by two monsters because of her outstanding looks, they rushed over and dragged her out. The little princess looked in one direction and shouted for help: "Dragon King! Help me!" The two demons turned their heads to look over, and found that there were more than a dozen monks sitting cross-legged on the ground. They folded their hands, closed their eyes, and chanted sutras, as if they had nothing to do with themselves and ignored them. "Dragon King!" The voice of the little princess sounded again, and one of the monks was shocked when he heard her voice, and the chanting of scriptures was interrupted. The irritable Dragon King... No, Kong Jing slowly opened his eyes. He saw the little princess struggling to break away from the demons and trying to escape to his side, but was slapped severely by one of the demons and knocked to the ground. Blood immediately flowed down Princess Qian''s nose and the corners of her mouth, that shocking redness made Kong Jing''s pupils shrink, and veins gradually appeared on her forehead! "Hahaha, you **** are so stupid!" The beating monster laughed and said, "You actually asked the monk for help? Don''t you know that these bald donkeys have no feelings? They only care about eating fast and praying to Buddha, so they won''t come to save you! " "No!" Little Princess Qian wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, fixed her eyes on Kong Jing, and shouted: "The Dragon King will not leave me alone!" Another demon turned around, strode towards Kong Jing, pointed at him and said, "What dragon king are you talking about, this bald donkey?" "He''s not a bald donkey! He''s my dragon king!" The little princess shouted angrily, but got slapped again! Kong Jing''s eyes widened, and a strong murderous aura began to emanate from his body. "Empty!" The majestic voice from before sounded again: "As a Buddhist disciple, don''t let your thoughts of killing arise!" Kong Jing gritted his teeth, the murderous aura on his body gradually subsided, he closed his eyes again, and the interrupted Buddhist scriptures came out of his mouth again and again. "Hahaha! Do you think I''m right?" The demon laughed triumphantly: "Vald donkeys are bald donkeys, they have no feelings, and are more cold-blooded than us demons!" "No, the Dragon King won''t leave me alone!" Seeing Kong Jing''s appearance, the little princess''s heart became cold, but she still had a glimmer of hope that Kong Jing would come to save her. "Okay, little girl, don''t expect that bald donkey to save you." Two monsters, one on each side, dragged the little princess money towards Elder Xue, and said with a smile: "Be our Elder Xue''s woman, he will make you happy like a fairy, a hundred times better than that bald donkey, hahaha!" "Let go of me! Bastard! Dragon King help!" The little princess was still struggling desperately, but she was still unmoved when she saw Kong Jing, and finally couldn''t help but shed tears. "I hate you Dragon King!" She yelled heartbreakingly, and she was about to bite her own tongue after speaking! She didn''t know if she could commit suicide like this, but she definitely didn''t want to live. "Want to die? It''s not that easy!" A demon used demon power to hold the little princess''s body in place, preventing her from biting her tongue to commit suicide, and then threw her heavily at Elder Xue''s feet. Elder Xue had noticed the little princess a long time ago. He opened his mouth and showed a lewd smile. He likes this kind of strong woman the most. "Hey, I will love you very much!" Elder Xue extended his claws to the neckline of the little princess... "Fuck you!" Suddenly, a black shadow rushed over and punched Elder Xue hard in the face! Boom! Elder Xue took several steps back. Although it didn''t hurt, it was extremely insulting. He glared at the person who came, and found that it was the bald donkey from before! Kong Jing''s eyes were red, and his expression became extremely angry. After he repelled Elder Xue, he hugged the little princess of money in his arms, with guilt on his face: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Seeing that Kong Jing came to rescue her, the little princess was so excited that she burst into tears. She couldn''t speak, but could only make a whining sound, as if to say: "It''s okay, just come back!" "Empty!" The old voice was full of anger, and said: "Have you forgotten your identity? Have you forgotten the Buddhist precepts? Have you forgotten my earnest teaching to you?" Kong Jing lowered his head without saying a word, not knowing what he was thinking. Little Princess Qian was worried that he would go back to be a monk again, so she whined anxiously. "Empty." The old voice suddenly softened, and he said persuasively: "Now it''s time to turn around, don''t continue to be obsessed with obsession! Form is emptiness and form, everything is nothingness, only my Buddha is true!" "I..." Kong Jing spoke slowly, he raised his head, his gaze became firm, and he said loudly: "I am not Kong Jing, I am the Dragon King!" boom! A strong breath erupted from his body, immediately knocking back several monsters who were trying to sneak attack. "What did you say?" The old voice was full of anger, and roared: "Kong Jing! You made an oath before the Buddha, and you will abide by the precepts and make offerings to the Buddha sincerely. Have you forgotten?" "What is there to be nostalgic about in this mortal world? What is there to care about when a girl loves you here? What is there to regret about this flesh and blood?" "Breaking the cycle of reincarnation and ascending to bliss is the result that I and other mortals dream of!" "Kong Jing, you have the root of wisdom and have a predestined relationship with my Buddha, so I accept you as a disciple. Don''t be obsessed with ignorance and go astray!" The old voice spoke earnestly, as if he was always thinking of the irritable Dragon King, but the expression on the Dragon King''s face became more and more determined. "No! You are wrong!" The Dragon King stretched out his hand, and the iron rod appeared out of thin air. He said in a deep voice, "I come from the mortal world, here is my memory, and the proof that I have been to this world." "Son and daughter love let me know that I am a human being, not a walking dead!" "The parents who received the flesh and blood, how can they throw away at will?" He looked up at the sky and said loudly: "My Buddha is true, but it is definitely not to make people forget themselves and deny themselves! It is to hope that people will stick to their true selves and not do things that violate conscience and morality!" "Kong Jing! It seems that you have gone mad, don''t worry, I will help you as a teacher!" hum! The irritable Dragon King suddenly felt dizzy, and his mind was filled with the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures. The sound was getting faster and louder, even if the Dragon King covered his ears, it would have no effect. The little princess Qian was shocked to find that a strange symbol appeared on the forehead of the Dragon King: "Swastika". This symbol emitted a dazzling golden light, and it became brighter and brighter! She suddenly understood why the Dragon King lost himself before and devoted himself to the Buddha. Could it be because of this symbol? "Don''t... mess with my brain!" The irritable Dragon King held his head in his hands and roared in pain. Elder Xue''s face was full of surprise, he could feel the powerful power emanating from the "Swastika". He rolled his eyes and ordered to the other monsters: "What are you waiting for? Kill this bald donkey!" The monsters around looked at each other, they didn''t want to take risks, but they didn''t dare to disobey Elder Xue''s order, so they tentatively approached the Dragon King. "Wooooow!" Seeing this scene, little princess Qian was extremely anxious, but she couldn''t move at all because of the freeze technique in her body. Just at the very moment, a voice came from the sky: "Dragon King, little princess, I will save you!" Zhang Ze and Aladdin descended from the sky, one of them shot an arrow, and the other swung a golden knife, beheading all the dozen evil monsters around in an instant! "Master, both of them are affected by magic." Aladdin glanced at Little Princess Money and the irritable Dragon King, and immediately discovered the problem. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Can you unlock the magic on them?" "You can let the oil lamp giant try." Aladdin took off the oil lamp and rubbed it with his hands, a giant blue oil lamp emerged from it, and said respectfully, "Master, what do you need me to do for you?" "Release the magic on the two of them." Hearing Aladdin''s words, the oil lamp giant clapped his hands: "As you wish!" hum! An invisible magic power spread out, and a state appeared above the heads of the little princess of money and the violent dragon king: [Eliminate magic]. Eliminate magic Grade 1 Effect: Eliminates all magical effects and statuses on the target for 10 minutes. "I can move!" The little princess cried out in surprise, and then she shouted to the violent Dragon King: "Dragon King! Dragon King!" The "Swastika" on the forehead of the irritable Dragon King gradually disappeared, and the pain also subsided. He looked at Little Princess Qian and said, "Little Princess..." "Wow...you''re finally back!" The little princess hugged the Dragon King, crying loudly, with deep grievances in her crying. "I''m sorry..." The Dragon King also hugged the little princess tightly, his eyes were moist, and he choked up, "Thank you for not giving up on me." "Ahem, can you two pause for a while?" Zhang Ze curled his lips, shot a monster to death with one arrow, and said, "You can continue when you are in a safe place." "Raksha!" The Dragon King stood up, strode up to Zhang Ze with the iron rod upside down, and said coldly, "I want to fight side by side with you!" Chapter 531： , Dawei Tianlong "Are you okay?" Zhang Ze asked with some concern. The mind of the irritable Dragon King was affected by an unknown force, and now he has just returned to normal. Zhang Ze hopes that he can have a good rest. After all, Elder Xue opposite is no ordinary character. Zhang Ze could feel that this guy was as strong as the previous green bear. "It doesn''t matter!" The irritable Dragon King said in a deep voice: "This **** just wanted to defile my girlfriend, I can''t spare him!" When little princess Qian heard the word "girlfriend", her cheeks glowed, and her heart felt sweet. "Well, everyone, be careful." Turning his head, Zhang Ze looked at Elder Xue opposite, thinking to himself: "Could this guy be like a blue bear, with a protective cover to protect his body, so my [Blood Moon] can''t hurt him?" "But it doesn''t matter, I can use [Trapped Beast Vine] to deal with him." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze decided to preemptively strike, and threw the [Trapped Beast Vine] directly at Elder Xue, intending to subdue him on the spot. Although the curator''s cooling time has not yet expired and he cannot be summoned for the time being, he can at least control the other party''s actions, protect other righteous disciples, and then think of a way. brush! [Trapped Beast Vine] flew towards Elder Xue like lightning, and bound him tightly in an instant. Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "Success! I didn''t expect that the magic weapon He Changfeng gave me would be so useful." But before he could be happy for a long time, he suddenly discovered that the situation of [Trapped Beast Vine] was not right! I saw that the original green vines began to wither, dry and yellow, as if they had been sprayed with an anti-virus agent, and gradually withered, and finally were cut into several pieces by Elder Xue lightly. "How could this be?" Zhang Ze was stunned. "Hehe, the mere magic weapon also wants to trap me?" Elder Xue said with a look of contempt, "Overestimating one''s abilities!" Seeing that the [Trapped Beast Vine] had been destroyed, Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and said, "Aladdin, Dragon King, let''s go!" Aladdin''s golden knife flashed, and a sharp blade instantly split the world into two. On the other side, Zhang Ze shot at Elder Xue like a cannonball with a long bow in his hand, shooting more than a dozen arrows in one breath, each aimed at a vital point. A cold light flashed in the irritable Dragon King''s eyes, he jumped up, the iron rod danced like a windmill above his head, and smashed **** Elder Xue''s head! Elder Xue let out a snort, and secretly performed his favorite exercisethe Divine Art of Joy. Suddenly, a thick red mist spewed out from under his body, enveloping his body in the blink of an eye. Aladdin''s golden blade, Zhang Ze''s bow and arrow, and the irritable Dragon King''s iron rod all hit the red mist, only to find that their attack failed, and Elder Xue disappeared. "Where did this guy hide?" The irritable Dragon King looked around, but there was a red mist all around, and the red mist was getting thicker and thicker, and it also had a sweet and charming smell, which made people feel happy and ecstatic. Seeing the red mist, the evil monsters around turned pale with fright, and covered their mouths and noses, for fear of inhaling a wisp of it. The righteous disciples didn''t know the danger was coming, and looked at the red mist around them with doubts. Some of them breathed greedily, because this sweet gas could make people forget their troubles, just like psychotropic drugs. "There''s something wrong with this red mist, everyone, don''t inhale it!" Zhang Ze frowned. He noticed the actions of those evil monsters and immediately warned the people around him, but the red mist was getting bigger and bigger. Aladdin covered his mouth and nose and stood beside Zhang Ze, but the little princess Qian and the irritable Dragon King were already out of sight. Zhang Ze tried to send a private message to the irritable Dragon King and the little princess, but he didn''t receive a reply. "Aladdin, let''s fly to the sky...Aladdin?" Finding that Aladdin didn''t respond to him, Zhang Ze turned his head and saw two naked women wrapped around Aladdin''s body like water snakes, and his entourage smirked foolishly, with an intoxicated expression on his face, obviously already Lost sanity. At the same time, there is an additional status pattern on the top of Aladdin''s head: [Psychedelic] Psychedelic Grade 1 Effect: Fall into psychedelic, lose combat ability, last for 10 minutes. "Aladdin is in a state!" Zhang Ze was startled and angry. He drew his bow and arrow, and shot two arrows at the women beside Aladdin. As a result, those women were condensed by the red mist, and the arrows directly passed through without any effect. Click! Click! There was a sound of gnawing flesh and blood, and the two women opened their mouths full of sharp teeth, biting Aladdin''s body frantically, and then swallowed the meat in one gulp. They licked their **** lips and showed satisfied smiles , It seems that there is still more to say! -5121! (mist girl) -5708! (mist girl) -5334! (mist girl) Zhang Ze couldn''t save Aladdin, nor could he unlock the [Psychedelic] on him, and without Aladdin''s order, the oil lamp giant couldn''t make a move. Seeing that Aladdin''s blood volume had decreased by 40%, Zhang Ze had no choice but to take him back to the summoning space. The two Mist Girls lost their target and immediately turned into a red mist and disappeared. "I must leave these dangerous red mist quickly, or I will become like Aladdin!" Zhang Ze has been using the dragon''s breath method to hold his breath, but there is a limit, it is impossible to hold his breath forever. However, the red mist was so big that it seemed endless. Zhang Ze could not see the end after running for a long time. He stopped to save his energy and oxygen, and thought to himself, "No matter how big the square is, I should still run." After going out, have I been spinning in circles?" At this moment, Zhang Ze found that the red mist around him began to churn, and then condensed into a human shape, slowly approaching him. "It''s Mist Maiden!" Zhang Ze''s face changed. These fog girls are condensed by the fog and cannot be eliminated, but if they are entangled, these terrifying "women" will eat him alive! Can''t find Elder Xue who is behind the scenes, and can''t eliminate these fog girls, Zhang Ze''s situation is very bad. And in his summoning space, there is no follower who can solve the current predicament, and now he can only rely on himself. "Hey hey hey!" At this time, Elder Xue''s sinister laughter came from around, and he said: "My joyful magic art is the most benevolent art in the whole world. You will not feel pain, but you will feel happy physically and mentally, and die slowly in bliss. It is one of the great pleasures in the world. "How many people begged me, wishing to die in my magic power of joy, but they are not qualified!" "Boy, you are very lucky. People are mortal. You can die in a gentle village. You are much happier than those who died of illness and old age!" "Enjoy it slowly, don''t thank me! Hahaha!" Seeing those enchanting mist girls approaching him step by step, Zhang Ze snorted: "Hmph! If you want to kill me, it depends on whether your mist girls'' teeth are good enough!" After all, Zhang Ze put on the [Dark Lord], transformed himself into a dark demon! Click! Click! The Mist Maiden rushed towards Zhang Ze crazily, biting Zhang Ze''s body, but the [Dark Lord]''s defense was very high, and they could only cause double-digit damage to Zhang Ze. "Well, boy, your armor is not bad, I want it!" Elder Xue hid in the red mist and stared at Zhang Ze all the time. When he found that Zhang Ze was wearing a cold and handsome armor, he was immediately moved. He could feel that this armor was extraordinary, and it seemed to contain a strong dark power. If he could wear it on his body, his strength would definitely increase greatly! "Scatter!" Following Elder Xue''s order, the mist women wrapped around Zhang Ze''s body instantly turned into red mist, and then slipped into the gaps in Zhang Ze''s armor one by one! Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank in an instant, and he secretly said that it was bad! I saw those red mist turned into arms, grabbing the gap where the armor was connected, trying to peel off the armor from Zhang Ze''s body! In a blink of an eye, [Dark Lord]''s hands and feet have been dismantled. If Zhang Ze hadn''t worked so hard to protect him, all the armor on him would be dismantled now! To make matters worse, the oxygen content in Zhang Ze''s body was getting lower and lower, and he might not last for three minutes. "Hey, the armor will be mine soon!" Elder Xue''s eyes gleamed greedily. Suddenly, a golden light shines from the depths of the red mist, and then, the golden light becomes more and more intense, dispelling all the red mist! "Om Mani Padme Hum!" A loud voice came from afar, and the next moment, a figure glowing with golden light came slowly towards this side. "Monk? No, it''s the Dragon King?!" Zhang Ze looked at the golden figure, and was shocked to find that it was the irritable Dragon King. I saw the dragon king standing upright in front of his chest with his left hand, holding the iron rod upside down with his right hand, his eyes slightly closed, his treasure face solemn, and he chanted the "six-character mantra" in his mouth, like an arhat descending into the world, with boundless power. And behind him, Little Princess Qiang and other disciples of the righteous way followed silently. Some of them were full of piety, and they also put their hands together and chanted Buddhist scriptures, as if they were not following an ordinary person, but a true Buddha. ! "Dragon King!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, but Elder Xue was in shock. "Hasn''t this bald donkey already rebelled against the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple? How can he still use the power of Buddhism? And... it seems to be more powerful than those Buddhist elders?!" Not only him, but even the old voice before said "Huh". "Kong Jing violated the precept of killing and broke his oath, why is the power of Buddhism in him so pure!" "Could it be... I was really wrong?" "Raksha, leave this monster to me." Walking to Zhang Ze, the irritable Dragon King stopped and said with a peaceful expression. Zhang Ze nodded, and said: "You have to be careful, this guy''s skills are very evil." The Dragon King looked at Elder Xue who was hiding in the red mist, and said calmly: "You have harmed women for practicing evil exercises, and you have caused anger and resentment. Are you not afraid that heaven will punish you?" Zhang Ze walked up to Little Princess Qian and asked in a low voice, "What''s the situation with the Dragon King? Are you going back to be a monk again?" Little Princess Qian also shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. Before, when the red mist appeared, he ran to my side to protect me. Then, for some reason, he suddenly started reciting Buddhist scriptures. The strange thing is that the red mist around us is completely scattered." "Later, when others saw the golden light from the Dragon King''s body, they gathered and followed him all the way here. In the end, more and more people gathered." Zhang Ze pursed his lips and said worriedly: "I hope the Dragon King will not go back to be a monk again." On the opposite side, Elder Xue hid in the red mist and cursed: "Boy, you are no longer a monk, why do you still recite Buddhist scriptures?" "I have practiced magic arts for hundreds of years, and there are as many as eight thousand women who play to death. I haven''t seen anyone punish me!" "Hey, God doesn''t care about my business, and the orthodox sect doesn''t care about me. You, a fake bald donkey who betrayed the master, why do you care about me?" "I think it''s better for you to meddle in your own business, just like everyone else, just die here obediently, hahaha!" As soon as he finished speaking, the red mist around him frantically gathered towards him. After a while, a huge woman with a height of more than ten meters appeared in front of everyone, and Elder Xue''s face appeared on the woman''s forehead. He smiled grinningly: " The women whose essence is sucked by me cannot be exalted, their souls will always be trapped by my side, defending me against all attacks. If you attack me, they will suffer, hahaha!" As if to confirm Elder Xue''s words, the voices of countless women crying and begging suddenly sounded around, making one''s back shiver. Everyone retreated in horror, only the irritable Dragon King was still standing there with a calm expression. "You do a lot of evil, you have no conscience, others can''t control you, I will control you!" His expression suddenly changed, from indifferent to angry in an instant, his body jumped up high, and the iron rod in his hand slammed at Elder Xue, shouting in his mouth: "Dawei Tianlong, Daluo Dharma, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Boom." Suddenly, a huge golden figure appeared behind the Dragon King. It was actually a glaring King Kong. Its movements were synchronized with those of the Dragon King, and the demon pestle in its hand stabbed fiercely at the huge woman. "This is... the magical skill of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, Vajra Possession?" Elder Xue turned pale with shock, he clearly remembered that only the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple could use this exercise, and ordinary Buddhist disciples did not have enough understanding of Buddhism to use it at all. But the kid in front of him who betrayed Buddhism can actually use it, which shocked him extremely. "Boy, if you kill me, these innocent women will also be scattered!" Frightened, Elder Xue shouted. What responded to him was the gradually enlarged iron rod and the gleaming golden pestle. boom! The iron rod slammed on Elder Xue''s head, and the huge woman was pierced through the chest by the wrathful King Kong''s subduing magic pestle. -5942214! (Grumpy Dragon King) (Critical Strike) Elder Xue didn''t even utter a scream, and was killed on the spot. The huge woman also collapsed and the mist scattered. Through the mist, everyone saw a figure standing there. The Dragon King clasped his hands together silently recited the Buddhist scriptures to save the souls of these women, but he saw countless white light clusters around him slowly rotating around him, and when he looked carefully, there were women''s faces in the light clusters , They were grateful, as if they were thanking the Dragon King for helping them escape from endless pain. Then, a beam of light shot down from the sky, sucking these white light clusters into it, and finally disappeared. "Dragon King!" The little princess Qian ran over and threw herself into the arms of the irritable Dragon King, crying with joy: "You are amazing! We won!" Behind him, all the disciples of the righteous way fell to their knees and shouted: "Thank you monk for saving your life!" The Dragon King shook his head and said: "You all get up, I am no longer a Buddhist disciple." Zhang Ze came over, gave the Dragon King a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "Dragon King, you really stole the limelight this time." The irritable Dragon King laughed, returned to his original appearance, and said triumphantly: "It''s usually you who show off the limelight, so it''s my turn! Haha!" Chapter 532： , Next, your opponent is me! Seeing that Elder Xue was dead, the rest of the evil demons immediately dispersed. "Dragon King, little princess, do you know where my sister and little rabbit are?" Zhang Ze asked the Dragon King and the little princess that he had to save others. The little princess Qian said: "Little Bird took your sister and Xiaotu to the Observation Building. I originally wanted to go with them, but after I saw the Dragon King, I decided to stay by his side." The irritable Dragon King was moved and held the little princess''s hand tightly. "Okay, you two go to the Giant God and the others, and I''ll save them." Zhang Ze ran to the back of the mountain, only to find that the Dragon King and the little princess ran over with him. "Luosha, I am very strong now, and I will definitely be able to help. Let us go with you." The Dragon King said to Zhang Ze with a serious face. Thinking of the performance of the Dragon King before, Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go together!" In addition to the three of them, some brave orthodox disciples also followed behind, clamoring to kill all the demons and avenge their dead fellow disciples. Zhang Ze persuaded a few words, seeing that these people insisted on going, he didn''t say anything more, and a group of people moved towards the observation building. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the direction of the back mountain, and the entire Zhengqi Peak seemed to be shaking, and everyone was startled. "The sound seems to be coming from the direction of the back mountain!" A Xuantian Sect disciple changed his face and said in panic. Another elder of Xuantian Sect frowned, and said in a deep voice: "The back mountain is the important place of Xuantian Sect - Jianzhong. Could it be that someone is going to attack Jianzhong?" Zhang Ze was confused, and interjected, "What sword mound?" Although he became an inner disciple of the Spirit Beast Hall, his status was still low. He didn''t know about many Xuantianzong''s confidential secrets, and no one would mention them to him. Naturally, he didn''t know about Jianzhong. The elder of Xuantianzong explained: "The Sword Tomb is where the Zhuxian Sword is located. Since the establishment of Xuantianzong, this ancient magic weapon has been the treasure of our town. For tens of thousands of years, it has only been used three times." "Every time when demons and demons are in chaos and people are in dire straits, the head of the Xuantian Sect at that time invites out the Immortal Execution Sword to slay demons and demons, and save the common people!" "This is also one of the reasons why our Xuantian Sect can be admired by all people and command the righteous way of the world." After hearing this, Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and said, "So, the purpose of the evil monsters attacking the Sword Tomb is to **** the Zhuxian Sword?" "What the young hero said is very true." The elder nodded, and said: "However, the sword mound was set up by the patriarch to set up ten absolute heavenly evil formations. Except for the head of the Xuantian sect, once outsiders break in, even the peerless masters will surely die. !" He smiled slightly with a relaxed expression: "So, I don''t worry much about it." boom! There was another loud bang, and it was even louder than the first one before! Everyone felt that the mountain peaks under their feet were shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred. At the same time, someone pointed to the sky and shouted: "It''s the master!" Everyone looked up and saw more than a dozen figures fighting each other high in the sky! Spiritual power, demon power, magic weapon... collided violently in the sky, and the battle was extremely fierce. Zhang Ze recognized one of them as He Changfeng. He, the other elders of Xuantianzong and other righteous masters followed an old man with bones and fairy wind, and fought fiercely against a dozen other people. Zhang Ze knew that the old man was Master Xuanqing, the head of Xuantianzong. A man wearing a grimace mask billowed with black energy, and suddenly slapped an elder Huangshan with his palm. The black energy instantly gathered into a huge skull, and he opened his mouth to swallow the elder Huangshan, followed by a scream! "Brother Fu!" Master Xuan Qing watched Elder Huang Shan being corroded by the black energy into a white bone, he was suddenly shocked and angry, and he shouted: "Ghost King, this deity is incompatible with you!" He turned into a stream of silver light and instantly rushed to the Ghost King. The two started to fight immediately, and the two majestic energies collided wildly, causing a deafening noise. He Changfeng and others joined the battle group, and Mrs. Jin Miao and the important person also faced the battle. Zhang Ze didn''t care to watch the battle in the sky. He took the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qian and continued to the direction of the Guanli Building, looking for Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny and Xiao Niaoyiren. When he finally arrived in front of the ceremony building, Zhang Ze saw a huge yellow-haired fox over five meters in size chasing and killing a group of righteous disciples. There were a few who ran slowly, were caught up by the fox monsters, and swallowed them in one gulp! With a puff, a **** human head was spat out by the fox, and rolled right under the feet of the others. Seeing this scene, several female disciples screamed in horror, among them was Zhang Feng. Xiao Niao Yi Ren shouted to Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng: "You two go first, I will stop it!" Holding a sniper/gun, Moonlight Bunny gritted his teeth and said, "You can''t do it alone, I''ll stay and help you!" Zhang Feng was about to cry from fright, and shook his head and said, "Little rabbit, you have already died once, and the cooldown time of my [Resurrection] has not yet expired. If any of you have another accident, you will really not be able to survive!" "Hey, I haven''t had such a good meal for a long time!" The vixen on the opposite side licked his lips, looked at everyone with a pair of red eyes, and sneered, "Today, I want to eat as much as I can!" As soon as it finished speaking, it suddenly pounced on Xiao Niao Yi Ren! "Get down on the ground!" Xiao Niaoyiren waved his hand, and [Gravity Suppression] instantly acted on the fox monster. "Um!" The fox monster only felt a huge gravity pressing on its body, it snorted, and the monster power burst out suddenly, canceling this force! "Little girl, your meager magic has no effect on me!" The fox monster approached step by step. It looked up and down at Xiao Niaoyiren, as if it was considering where to attack first. Boom! The gun in Moonlight Bunny''s hand rang, but the bullet was thrown away as soon as it hit the fox monster. "The monster power on it is protecting it!" Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head and said, "Ordinary weapons are ineffective against it, Xiaotu, you two, go!" "We can''t leave you alone!" Moonlight Little Rabbit and Zhang Feng both objected. Although they were terrified, they still didn''t want to escape alone. Xiao Niao Yiren said angrily: "What''s the use of you staying? Are you going to die together?" The fox monster sneered and said, "Don''t quarrel, you will die sooner or later, and you will all become my delicious meal!" "The one who died is you!" Suddenly a figure flashed over, and Zhang Ze punched the vixen with a bang, knocking it back seven or eight steps. "elder brother!" "Brother Rakshasa!" "Zhang Ze!" The three of Zhang Feng and Xiaoniao Yiren immediately showed joy. Seeing Zhang Ze, they saw the hope of life. Little Princess Qian hurried over and waved the staff to restore the three of them''s blood. The irritable Dragon King stood in front of the girls, holding the iron rod upside down, staring vigilantly at the vixen opposite. "It''s you?" The vixen received a solid punch just now, but it was not hurt, it was only shaken back a few steps. It glared at the assailant, only to discover that this person was one of the four people who had previously injured its arm. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you know me?" "Hmph! My broken arm is thanks to the four of you!" Saying that, the vixen returned to its human form, and it was the white-clothed scholar who snatched their elixir in the medicine garden that night. However, one of this guy''s arms was already useless, and the sleeve was empty, fluttering in the wind. "Where''s the guy with the firestick? Tell me!" The scholar in white approached Zhang Ze step by step, his face full of ferociousness. Zhang Ze knew that this guy was not easy to mess with, so he immediately summoned his followers to help him fight. Immediately, the Vampire Count, Lord of Light, Lord of Darkness, and Piper Piper all stood behind Zhang Ze. Now, except for Godzilla and the Joker, almost all the followers appeared. The scholar in white raised his eyebrows, and said in a slightly surprised tone: "These are all your followers?" His eyes swept over the vampire count and the others one by one, and he commented: "Well, this guy smells like human blood, so he should be the same evil existence as me." "These two people are neither human nor ghost, so what are they?" "It''s a normal person to play the flute, but what ability does he have?" Zhang Ze didn''t want to talk nonsense with the white-clothed scholar, so he directly ordered: "Kill him!" "Obey! Master!" Several attendants spoke in unison, and attacked the white-clothed scholar in unison. The first one to bear the brunt was the vampire count. He could feel the strength of the white-clothed scholar, so he immediately [bloodthirsty] and attacked with all his strength. The white-clothed scholar chuckled, put his feet on the ground, and retreated lightly, avoiding the ferocious attack of the vampire count. Immediately afterwards, a fox tail poked out from behind the white-clothed scholar, and lashed at the vampire count like a steel whip! The vampire count was thrown hundreds of meters away like a cannonball. With a bang, he knocked down four or five stone pillars, and the blood volume on his head dropped to 11%! "count!" Zhang Ze was startled, the attack of the white-clothed scholar was too fierce! He directly beat the vampire earl into residual blood, and he had no choice but to take the earl back. The white-clothed scholar knocked the vampire Earl into the air, turned his head and rushed towards Zhang Ze and the others, the Lord of Light stopped in front, his body erupted with a dazzling glare, shaking the white-clothed scholar so much that he couldn''t open his eyes. The Lord of Darkness took the opportunity to shoot dozens of [Dark Spears] at the white-clothed scholar, and the magic piper also played his flute, summoning a large group of mice to besiege the white-clothed scholar. Zhang Ze clenched the [Blood Moon] and was about to strike, but the white-clothed scholar on the opposite side suddenly exploded with demonic power, shattering the Dark Spear and the mouse! The invisible shock wave spread to the surroundings, and it seemed that a strong wind of magnitude seven was blowing on the scene, instantly blowing everyone to this side. The next moment, the white-clothed scholar had turned into a ferocious huge fox monster, pounced on him at an extremely fast speed! With a bang, the Lord of Light was thrown to the ground, and the vixen opened his mouth wide and bit down hard! The Lord of Light immediately released the [Shield of Light], trying to block the vixen, but his [Shield of Light] was directly crushed by the fangs of the vixen! Click! The head of the Lord of Light was instantly bitten off by a fox monster! "Your follower, the Lord of Light, has died." A line of system prompts flashed in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes. He didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He rushed forward with [Blood Moon], and he wanted to kill the fox monster while it was attacking the Lord of Light! However, the damage caused by his attack was still only in double digits, and it was completely blocked by the monster power covering the surface of the vixen just like the attack on the blue bear before. The vixen turned its head to look at Zhang Ze, its eyes flickered coldly, and with a flick of its tail behind it, it slammed towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze had been on guard for a long time and dodged immediately, so he was not seriously injured like the vampire count. On the other side, the Lord of Darkness released endless darkness, instantly covering this area completely, and the outside sunlight could not penetrate it at all. The fox monster was swallowed by the darkness, and Zhang Ze took the opportunity to evacuate. The Pied Piper summoned his mouse friend again, and went into the darkness to attack the fox monster. Seeing that the fox monster was trapped, Zhang Ze turned his head and shouted to the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qian, "Everyone, retreat now!" Little Princess Qian nodded, and led Xiao Niao Yiren, Zhang Feng and others to retreat in the direction of Giant God and others. The other disciples of the righteous way also ran together. They now know that their strength is too weak, and staying here will not help at all. If you are not busy, you will become a burden. [Recommended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. The irritable Dragon King wanted to stay, but the little princess and Zhang Feng still needed his protection, so he had to go. Before leaving, the Dragon King said to Zhang Ze in a deep voice: "Luo Sha, if you want to kill these evil monsters, the weapons in your hand are not enough." Of course Zhang Ze knew this truth, he said helplessly: "I know, but I haven''t learned attack spells, so I can only rely on ordinary attacks." The Dragon King shook his head and said, "I didn''t learn any attacking spells either. Apart from chanting scriptures, I would ring the bell every day But I still beat Elder Xue to death with an iron rod." "How did you do it?" Zhang Ze froze for a moment, curious in his heart. Before, the irritable Dragon King displayed a powerful attack power, which could not be achieved by just relying on iron rods. "At that time, I just injected all the power of Buddhism into the iron rod, and then released it all in one breath!" Dragon King explained with a gesture. Zhang Ze didn''t think it would be that simple, but the Dragon King''s words gave him an inspiration. "I have practiced [Xuantian Xinfa], and now I have spiritual power in my body. I can try the method of the Dragon King, injecting spiritual power into [Blood Moon], and see if I can break through the barrier of demon power." In this world of Xianxia, ??demon power and spiritual power are the two strongest energies, and they are also opposite, so if you want to break them, you can only rely on another force, using one spear to attack the other shield. Just as Zhang Ze was thinking, there was a roar of a monster in the darkness, and then a figure rushed out of the darkness, one claw at a time, holding down the heads of the Lord of Darkness and the Pied Piper, and then hit the ground hard ! Two large red damage values ??instantly floated up from the heads of the Lord of Darkness and Pied Piper, and both of them lost blood at the same time. The fox monster was about to continue attacking, Zhang Ze had already taken a step ahead of him, and took the two followers back to the summoning space. "Huh? Missing?" When the fox saw the enemies under its paws suddenly disappear, it was taken aback for a moment, then it looked up at Zhang Ze, and said viciously, "You made them disappear?" "I won''t let them die in your hands." Zhang Ze clenched the Blood Moon, put on a posture, and said in a deep voice: "Next, your opponent is me!"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 533： , Zhu Xian comes out, destroying the world! The vixen looked at Zhang Ze contemptuously, and said with a snort, "Just with that dagger in your hand? If I stand still, even if you beat me for a year, it may not be able to hurt me even a single hair!" "Then we have agreed, you stand still, I will fight!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, the dragon''s breath method began to spin, and he raised his power to the highest level. "Then inject spiritual power into [Blood Moon]..." A hot current in the dantian traveled along the meridians, and was injected into the weapon in Zhang Ze''s hand. He found that the surface of the [Blood Moon] began to glow with a faint white light, which should be spiritual power. "Come on, don''t make me wait too long, hahaha!" The vixen is confident, ordinary weapons can''t break through its demon power barrier, only spiritual power or magic weapons can, so it doesn''t worry at all. "Don''t be complacent, stinky fox!" The next moment, Zhang Ze turned into an afterimage and came in front of the vixen. The vixen''s eyes widened instantly, and it couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s movements clearly! "The speed is very fast, but it''s useless!" The vixen still didn''t take it seriously: "You can''t break through my demon power barrier... um!" Suddenly, it felt a stabbing pain from its body, and a dagger glowing with white light slashed across its back, bringing out a line of blood! "How is it possible?" It was startled in its heart, and then reacted: "Could it be that you injected spiritual power into the dagger? Ordinary weapons can''t withstand spiritual power at all, and they will break directly. Could it be... your dagger is a magic weapon?" Zhang Ze couldn''t understand the fox monster''s words, his eyes were cold now, and the [Blood Moon] in his hand kept cutting open the fox monster''s flesh, blood splattered everywhere! -2743! (Rakshasa) -2664! (Rakshasa) -2901! (Rakshasa) "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 2743." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 5407." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 8308." Although the damage is still not high, it is very good for Zhang Ze, at least he can see the hope of defeating the vixen. The fox monster didn''t dare to continue to be arrogant, because Zhang Ze''s attack speed was getting faster and faster, even if the damage of each attack was not high, but the superposition of it would be very amazing. "Boy, you actually lied to me by disguising magic weapons as ordinary weapons. I fell into your trick!" It turned into a white-clothed scholar again, reducing the chance of stabbing itself with the dagger. At the same time, with a single palm, a wave of green energy visible to the naked eye overwhelmingly pressed towards Zhang Ze. "It''s demon power!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank. His [Blood Shield] had already accumulated hundreds of thousands of defensive points. He wondered if he could withstand the palm of the white-clothed scholar. However, as long as he can carry it over, he can approach the white-clothed scholar again and continue to launch melee attacks. With his current attack speed, he can kill the white-clothed scholar in one go! "Fight!" Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins! boom! Zhang Ze put on [Emperor Guangming] and collided head-on with the green energy wave. In an instant, the [Blood Shield] on top of his head burst! At the same time, Zhang Ze''s blood volume also plummeted, and finally stopped at 37%. The monster power released by the white-clothed scholar broke all [Blood Shield] + [Bright Emperor] + Zhang Ze''s own defenses in one breath, the power is terrifying! But Zhang Ze managed to get close to the body of the white-clothed scholar. At this time, his attack speed had reached over 180%, and his dagger was invisible to the naked eye. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] Swipe! In an instant, Zhang Ze swung more than a hundred knives in a row, and the damage still fluctuated around 3,000, but the attack speed increased again, and at the same time [Blood Shield] also re-condensed. On the other hand, the scholar in white couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s attack, nor could he avoid Zhang Ze''s attack. He wanted to escape, but was caught up by Zhang Ze, and wanted to fight, but most of the attack was resisted by [Blood Shield]. Zhang Ze was only slightly injured. However, his blood volume was dropping at an extremely fast rate, and now it had dropped to 38%. If this continued, he would be killed by Zhang Ze within a minute at most! "Damn boy!" The white-clothed scholar was incompetent and furious. He frantically operated his demon core to generate a steady stream of demon power. On the one hand, he covered the surface of his body with demon power to block Zhang Ze''s attack; on the other hand, he concentrated the demon power on his palm again to prepare for the second attack. This time, he wants to beat Zhang Ze to pieces! Zhang Ze took a sip of the recovery potion, and started to use the dragon''s breath method again, increasing his speed to a terrifying level again! [Blood Moon] effect + dragon''s breath method effect + plus his own agility attribute, now his attack speed has superimposed to a terrifying 666%! One knife is worth ten thousand! At the same time, the white-clothed scholar''s monster power had been condensed, and he looked at Zhang Ze with a cruel smile on his face. Now it''s the final critical moment, it depends on who falls first! Finally, both sides shot at the same time! The white-clothed scholar stretched out his hand, and the palm of his hand glowed with green light, releasing terrifying demonic power. Zhang Ze''s eyes flickered, and the [Blood Moon] in his hand stabbed at the enemy without hesitation. boom! The green monster force bombarded Zhang Ze''s body, and at the same time, the [Blood Moon] in his hand also slashed across the neck of the white-clothed scholar. "Um!" Zhang Ze let out a muffled snort, and his whole body was blown away, and the sound of glass shattering came from his ears, it was the [Blood Shield] that broke. At the same time, he also saw that his blood volume was decreasing rapidly, and finally stopped at the 2% position. "Huh... Fortunately, I finally resisted!" Zhang Ze let out a long sigh of relief, the scene just now was too thrilling, he almost died. After the white-clothed scholar sent Zhang Ze flying, his body stopped in place, as if he had been fixed. "Damn... I actually... lost..." He spat out these words, his body shook suddenly, countless red damage values ??popped out of his body densely like a volcanic eruption, and 38% of the blood volume on the top of his head was directly emptied! -2447! (Rakshasa) -2671! (Rakshasa) -2524! (Rakshasa) With a splash, the body of the white-clothed scholar fell to the ground, and then a green light flashed, and he was beaten back to his original shape, turning into a yellow-haired fox. Zhang Ze fiercely poured several bottles of recovery potion, and he walked towards the fox''s body after his blood volume recovered to more than 80%. Here, in addition to some magic soul **** and material props, there is also a yellow demon pill the size of a fist. Demon Pill (White Clothes) Quality: S Special effect: The cultivation efficiency is increased by 10%. Remarks: alchemy materials Durability: 1/1 "Cultivation efficiency increased by 10%?" Zhang Ze showed a look of surprise. The Black Jade Centipede''s Demon Pill was of C-grade quality before. Zhang Ze ate the elixir cultivated with it, and his cultivation improved very quickly. He entered the Golden Pill stage in less than a year. And the demon pill released by the white-clothed scholar not only has an S-level quality, but also has the special effect of increasing the cultivation efficiency by 10%. If you eat the pill refined by it, the speed of cultivation will not increase as fast as riding a rocket? "Not bad, not bad. Although I almost died this time, I gained a lot. Not only did I get an S-rank demon pill, but I also subdued a powerful follower." Zhang Ze looked happily at the white-clothed scholar in the summoning space, feeling very satisfied. "The next step is to find Yueying and Zhiqiu." Zhang Ze turned around and was about to leave, when suddenly he felt his feet tremble again, and at the same time, there was an explosion in his ear, which made his eardrums buzz. "The battle between the righteous school and the evil demon seems to have become more intense." Zhang Ze looked at the sky, and saw Master Xuanqing standing in the void holding a simple long sword, his snow-white beard and hair fluttering in the wind, and his whole body exuded a powerful momentum that swept away everything. All the evil spirits distanced themselves from him, not daring to approach him, as if they were very afraid of the long sword in his hand. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes and observed the long sword carefully. The blade was thick and unremarkable, and there were tiny cracks in some places. However, the space around this ancient sword was distorted, and the sky above its head completely turned crimson, as if it had been stained with blood! "Is this the Immortal Execution Sword?" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "It doesn''t seem to be clear, but why do I feel that this sword is so murderous, it doesn''t look like a good thing?" High in the sky, He Changfeng''s face was solemn, and he whispered to Elder Tian next to him, "Senior Brother Tian, ??do you feel that after the senior brother of the sect leader invited out the Zhuxian Sword, he looked a little weird?" Elder Tian nodded in silence for a moment, and said, "It''s a bit weird, it seems like a different person..." Not only the two of them, but other righteous people also frowned slightly. They felt that the murderous aura on Master Xuanqing was too heavy, heavier than those evil monsters opposite! Mrs. Jin Miao''s face turned pale, and she could feel an extremely bloodthirsty aura emanating from Zhu Xian Sword, stronger than the aura on them! "Isn''t this Zhu Xian sword too evil?" She thought to herself. Next to him, there was cold sweat streaming down his forehead, and he yelled at the ghost king: "Ghost king, your plan failed. Not only did you not steal the Zhuxian sword, but the old man Xuanqing wanted to attack us with the Zhuxian sword. Now it''s too late to withdraw it!" The other evil spirits also looked at the ghost king, waiting for his decision. The ghost king wears a mask, and no one can see his expression under the mask. However, he still stood in the air, without any intention of retreating. "What are you doing? Is the Ghost King really going to confront Zhu Xianjian head-on?" The faces of the evil demons changed slightly, they didn''t know what the ghost king was thinking. Once Zhu Xian comes out, the world will be destroyed! This sentence is not a legend. Many elders of the monsters present or themselves have experienced the horror of the Zhuxian Sword! It was definitely a doomsday scene, and no one wanted to recall it. "Heavenly punishment!" Master Xuanqing slowly raised the Zhuxian sword, the sword body began to tremble, and at the same time the red cloud in the sky rotated counterclockwise, a slender red line hung down, connected with the Zhuxian sword, the red line became thicker and thicker, and the Zhuxian sword The blood red color on his body became more and more intense. "Ghost King, if you want to die, go by yourself, I don''t want to die with you!" Finally, he couldn''t hold on to his life, the Zhuxian sword on the opposite side was too terrifying, he yelled, turned into a green light and fled quickly towards the distance. Seeing this, the demons of the others also started to flee, Mrs. Jin Miao pursed her lips, and finally fled with the others. "father!" Abi turned pale and shouted at the ghost king, "Father, let''s go!" The Ghost King shook his head slightly, and said, "Abi, I only have one chance, I can''t give it up." He paused, and said: "Go with them, if father succeeds, he will bring your mother back to Ghost King Mountain to find you, if he fails..." He was silent for a moment, and said firmly: "No, I will definitely succeed!" "But dad..." "Go!" Hearing the ghost king''s order, Abi did not dare to disobey, she pursed the corners of her lips, and flew away with tears in her eyes. The ghost king opened his hand, and a palm-sized glazed pagoda appeared in his hand. "Xiao Luan, wait a little longer, you can come out soon." Rumble! On the opposite side, the Zhuxian Sword is almost connected to the sky, as if the entire sky has been sucked down by the Zhuxian Sword! "Earth is destroyed!" Accompanied by Master Xuanqing''s loud shout, the Zhuxian sword slashed down in the air, and in an instant, the color of the world changed! In the eyes of the ghost king, the whole sky seemed to be pressing on him, and that majestic force instantly tore the sky and the earth apart! "come on!" The ghost king raised the glazed pagoda high, and the glazed pagoda swelled and became larger, instantly becoming more than ten meters high, blocking in front of the Zhuxian sword. Master Xuanqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he lost his voice: "Suppressing the Demon Tower?!" The next moment, the Immortal Execution Sword collided with the Monster Town Tower in the air. boom! In an instant, the sky was dark, the wind was raging, lightning and thunder rumbled, the ground began to crack, and the world seemed to be completely destroyed! Zhang Ze secretly said that it was not good. He opened the summoning space and found that the cooldown time of the Dark Dragon King had just ended. He was overjoyed and immediately summoned the Dark Dragon King. "Dragon King, let''s go find Yueying and Zhiqiu!" Zhang Ze jumped on the back of the Dark Dragon King and ordered loudly. The Dragon King of Darkness roared and flew up. It had just left the ground, and the place where it was standing before was completely cracked. A huge crack with a width of more than ten meters appeared on the ground, and then extended all the way to the distance. Accidentally, screaming and falling into the gap, he died in the abyss thousands of meters below. Zhang Ze was anxious. He was worried that Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others would accidentally fall, so he desperately urged the Dark Dragon King to speed up his flight. Flying to Zhang Ze while searching the ground, he soon saw Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu, Xuenv, and Yaoguang trapped in the same place in a corner of the square. The surrounding ground had completely collapsed, leaving only the area under their feet. The place, next to it is the abyss! "Moon Shadow! Zhiqiu!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, he raised his arms and shouted, Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and others immediately showed surprise when they heard Zhang Ze''s call. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying waved her hand with an excited expression, Zhang Ze had never let her down, and would always come to rescue her at the most dangerous time. Rumble! The ground shook more and more violently, the place where Liu Yueying and others were standing suddenly collapsed, several people exclaimed and fell into the abyss together! Whoosh! The Dark Dragon King swooped down from the sky at the fastest speed, Zhang Ze grabbed the scales on the Dragon King''s back, and grabbed the nearest one Ye Zhiqiu with one hand, while Yiye Zhiqiu''s hand tightly held Xue Nu. Pulling the two of them onto the Dragon King''s back, Zhang Ze turned around and pulled Yao Guang up, the little girl was already crying in fright. "Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze went back to look for Liu Yueying again. UU Reading found that she was too far away from him. With the current speed of the Dark Dragon King, she might have fallen to her death before catching up with Liu Yueying. As soon as Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, he jumped off the back of the Dark Dragon King alone. His hands were close to his legs, making himself a straight line to reduce air resistance, and he tried his best to catch up with Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying also saw Zhang Ze, she stretched out her hand, and the two held hands together in the air! Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying in his arms. At this moment, the two of them were still hundreds of meters away from the ground. "Raksha! Moon Shadow!" Seeing that the two were about to hit the ground, Yiye Zhiqiu''s expression changed drastically. GET /u/179/179755/71817418.shtmHTTP/1.0Host:-Forwarded-For:67.198.170.66X-Real-IP::closeUser-Agent:(WindowsNT10.0;Win64;x64)AppleWebKit/537.36(KHTML,likeGecko )Chrome/92.0.4515.131Safari/537.36Referer::text/html,+xml,*/*-:gzipCache-Control:no-cachePragma:no--Language:en-US,en;q=0.8,zh-TW ;q=0.6,zh;q=0.4 Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 534： , Who is the spy? call! A figure flew straight into the sky, it was Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying! Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang looked over and saw Zhang Ze wearing [Emperor Guangming], with dazzling light shining all over his body, with the white wings spread out on his back, he flew in front of them like a **** holding Liu Yueying. "Your wings can really fly?" Yao Guang said in surprise, "I thought they were decorations." Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying and landed on the Dark Dragon King''s back. He put down the moon shadow and said with a smile, "So I thought it was an ornament. I tried it in a critical moment just now, and it turned out that it could really fly." "It''s fine." Yiye Zhiqiu pressed his chest, let out a long breath, and said, "I''m really worried that something will happen to you two." Zhang Ze looked around and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go quickly, this mountain is about to collapse!" The Zhuxian Sword is so powerful that it splits the entire Zhengqi Peak in half with one strike! Zhang Ze looked up, and there was only Daoist Xuanqing and a group of righteous people left in the sky. The ghost king had disappeared, and he didn''t know if he was dead or alive. After confirming that everyone is fine in the team channel, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others felt relieved, and they took the Dark Dragon King to the foot of the mountain to meet everyone. "The power of the Zhuxian Sword is so terrifying, the mountains have been blown down!" Zhang Feng turned pale, and said, "If it hits a person, wouldn''t even the bones be gone?" "The evil demons must have pushed the head of Xuantianzong into a hurry, otherwise they would have used such a powerful weapon as the Zhuxian Sword. Look, even the main peak of Xuantianzong has been destroyed." Xiao Niao Yiren said. "This evil sneak attack has caused a lot of casualties to the Righteous sect..." Yiye Zhiqiu looked around and saw that many disciples of the orthodox sect gathered together in twos and threes. Many of them had wounds on their bodies and sadness and panic on their faces. The giant **** said: "Don''t be emotional, have you seen the people in our Haotian Mansion? They must all be dead, right?" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "I didn''t see it, but there are many masters in Haotian Mansion, and they won''t all die." Zhang Ze looked for Han Li, Li Xun and Zhang Bufan in the crowd, and soon he saw Han Li and the three of them, and ran over immediately. "Brother!" Han Li and Li Xun saw that Zhang Ze was also coming up, with smiles on their faces. They were also worried about Zhang Ze''s safety. Now that Zhang Ze was safe and sound, they felt happy. "Second brother, third brother." Zhang Zechong nodded to Han Li and Li Xun, his gaze shifted to Zhang Bufan lying unconscious on the ground, his brows were frowned: "How is fourth brother?" "The fourth brother''s injury has been treated by the doctor, and I gave him another Baoxin Pill just now, so there shouldn''t be any major problems." Han Li sighed. Zhang Ze walked up to Zhang Bufan, took a brief look at his injury, and asked, "I didn''t see it at the time, how did the fourth brother get injured?" Li Xun said in a deep voice: "He used the fire stick and Lu Xuemei''s lightning forbidden technique to resist, but was seriously injured..." "It seems that this fire stick is really not ordinary." Zhang Ze saw that although Zhang Bufan was unconscious, he was still holding the fire stick tightly in his hand, as if he was afraid of being snatched away. The three were talking, a group of people came towards this side, the leader Zhang Ze recognized was Tian Lingling. "Brother!" Tian Lingling was looking for Zhang Bufan, found him lying on the ground, and immediately ran over to check. Han Li whispered to Zhang Ze: "Is this woman the fourth brother''s crush?" Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and then listened to Tian Lingling order to the two disciples beside him: "Take him back to Jingqi Hall quickly, let my father treat him!" Then she turned to look at Zhang Ze, Han Li and the others, and said, "You are the three sworn brothers of my fourth brother, right? I will take Bufan away first, so you don''t have to worry." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhang Ze and others to agree, he took them and left. Zhang Ze and the others knew that Tian Lingling would not harm Zhang Bufan, so they did not stop him. "By the way, second brother, you can use this demon pill to refine it." Zhang Ze handed the demon pill in white to Han Li, and Han Li was shocked: "This is... a high-grade demon pill? Brother, where did you get it?" "It''s a fox." Zhang Ze casually described the battle between himself and the white-clothed scholar, which made Han Li and Li Xun dumbfounded. "As expected of a big brother, he can kill monsters with superior demon cores, and there are such powerful spirit beasts, amazing!" Han Li was full of admiration, while Li Xun stared at Zhang Ze''s flamboyant white armor and reminded: "Brother, you''d better change this armor, it''s too public, and it will attract many people''s attention." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, only then did he realize that there were many people around him staring at him with envy and greed in their eyes. "The third brother is right." Zhang Ze put away [Emperor Guangming] and put it back into the original ordinary clothes, and the others turned their heads away. [Recommended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. "By the way, when I was fighting the fox monster before, he said that ordinary weapons cannot withstand spiritual power. Do you know what it means?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s question, Han Li and Li Xun looked at each other, Han Li shook his head directly to express that he didn''t know, Li Xun thought for a while, and said, "I heard that the magic weapon is different from ordinary copper and iron, but it is made of spirit. It is made of stone, so it can bear the spiritual power." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, thinking to himself: "It seems that I can only find a time to call Bai Yi out to ask clearly." At this moment, a voice came from the sky. "Fellows of the righteous way, the Xuantian Sect was invaded by the evil way and suffered heavy losses. The master Xuanqing ordered me to tell you that today''s martial arts meeting is over. Please return to the sect temporarily. We will send someone to visit in the future." The righteous people on the ground looked at each other, and some people started talking. After a while, the heads and leaders of the various sects came back one after another, counted the number of people, reorganized the team, and then left Xuantianzong one after another. Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others had to follow their sect back, so everyone bid farewell temporarily. At this time, the rest of the scene were Xuantianzong disciples, and everyone gathered according to the entrance of the hall, waiting for the return of their respective hall masters. Swipe! Dozens of figures fell in front of everyone, it was Master Xuanqing and the other dozen elders. Zhang Ze found that Master Xuanqing was still holding the Zhuxian sword tightly in his hand, and his cold and stern face seemed to be covered with a layer of black energy, which made people dare not approach. Cang Songzi took a step forward, and said loudly: "Today, the evil demons sneaking into our Xuantian Sect is a long-planned action. The head of the sect suspects that someone in our sect is cooperating with demons and betraying the sect!" "All disciples listen to the order! From today onwards, Xuantianzong will thank guests behind closed doors. All disciples in the sect must conduct self-examination to find out the spies of evil ways inside the sect. If there is any concealment, they will be executed according to the sect''s rules!" What he said was so cold that all the disciples didn''t dare to say anything after hearing it. Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted: "My lord, master, this disciple has something to report!" Everyone looked over, only to see Fu Yichen helping Situ Yin out of the crowd, and the two saluted Master Xuanqing and Cang Songzi, saying, "I know who the spy is!" Cang Songzi frowned, and asked in a deep voice: "You two really know? There must be evidence for what you say, so as not to wrong a good person!" He thought that his conspiracy with the ghost king was discovered, and he secretly prepared for it. "Let them talk!" Master Xuanqing said coldly, a gleam of red flashed in his eyes, and the fierce murderous aura began to appear again. "Master, I absolutely dare not talk nonsense." Situ Yin said respectfully, and then she pointed at Zhang Ze: "It''s him! He is the spy that the evil way planted in our sect!" All the eyes of the audience fell on Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and soon he understood. "Situ Yin must have wanted to kill me with the hands of Master Xuan Qing, to avenge my defeat in the ring before, hum! How insidious!" Seeing that Fu Yichen and Situ Yin were not talking about him, Cang Songzi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Situ Yin and asked, "Teacher, do you have evidence?" "Senior brother Fu and I saw it with our own eyes!" Situ Yin insisted: "At that time, Luo Sha commanded a few evil monsters to slaughter our disciples, and many of them died in his hands!" Fu Yichen also nodded again and again: "Junior Sister Situ is right. We were also shocked at the time, and observed quietly for a while, for fear of making a mistake, but the result is what we saw. The Raksha from the Spirit Beast Hall is an evil agent! " Being testified on the spot by two people of high status, everyone looked at Zhang Ze in the wrong way. "I didn''t expect him to be a spy. I thought he was a good man before." "But I still wonder, if Luo Sha is a spy, then why did he kill the evil elder to save us?" "Maybe it''s a bitter trick, designed to cheat our trust!" "Damn thing! Killed so many of us, kill him, and avenge the dead fellow!" He Changfeng''s face changed again and again, he bowed to Master Xuanqing, and said, "Senior brother, let me go and ask myself!" Master Xuanqing remained silent with a livid face, but nodded slightly. "Apprentice, what''s going on?" He Changfeng walked quickly to Zhang Ze and asked in a deep voice. To be honest, he still trusted his apprentice in his heart. "Master, they framed me." Zhang Ze said calmly without panic, "I have a way to prove my innocence." "Hehe!" Situ Yin listened, and said with a snort, "I don''t believe it, black can be said to be white! The head of the sect and all the fellow sects present have sharp eyes!" Zhang Ze glanced at her and said calmly, "Situ Yin, not only can I prove my innocence, but I can also find out the real spy!" After hearing this, the audience was in an uproar. "What? Is there someone else who is the spy?" "How many spies did our Xuantianzong sneak in?" "Let Rakshasa prove himself, and then tell the real spy!" The surrounding disciples of Xuantian Sect were discussing, and everyone looked at Master Xuanqing, waiting for him to speak. Master Xuan Qing said in a deep voice: "Chang Feng, let your apprentice clarify whether he is a spy or not, and if not, who is the spy?" "Yes." He Changfeng nodded, and he looked at Zhang Ze: "Apprentice, now you can prove your innocence!" Fu Yichen sneered from behind and said: "Empty talk is nothing, don''t forget to show evidence!" "Of course there is evidence. Like you, I also have evidence." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the curator appeared beside him: "Master." When the people around saw a fat man in weird clothes appearing beside Zhang Ze out of thin air, they were startled. Many people thought it was some kind of advanced magic. Even Daoist Xuanqing and several elders were stunned. They knew the spell to create illusions, but the curator summoned by Zhang Ze was obviously not an illusion, but a real person. "What kind of spell is this, why have I never seen it before?" "Could it be a magic trick in the world to change a living person?" "There are too many secrets in this Rakshasa. He brought a spirit beast that we have never seen before, and now he has turned into a living person. It is really weird." Zhang Ze ignored the comments of the people around him, and ordered to the curator: "Call Qing Xiong out, and I''ll ask him a few questions." "Yes, master." The curator immediately showed the green bear, and when everyone saw the green bear, they all backed away in shock. Especially Fu Yichen and Situ Yin''s expressions changed drastically. They had seen the strength of Qingxiong, and it would not be a problem to beat ten of them! "magician!" He Changfeng, Cang Songzi and the others immediately set up their stances, ready to fight, but they found that Qingxiong just stood there in a daze, not moving. Everyone looked at each other, He Changfeng asked: "Apprentice, what''s wrong with this monster? He looks weird." Zhang Ze explained: "This monster is called Qingxiong. I caught him with a special spell. Now his mind is under my control. No matter what I ask him, he will answer truthfully." Seeing the suspicion on Master Xuanqing''s face, Zhang Ze said lightly: "If someone doesn''t believe you, you can ask them casually." Cang Songzi knew that Qingxiong was one of the ghost king''s right-hand men, but he didn''t know that he was an insider of the ghost king, whether Qingxiong knew about it. Master Xuanqing pondered for a moment, and asked, "Green Bear, I ask you, what is the purpose of the Ghost King in attacking Xuantianzong this time? What kind of monster is locked in the Demon Suppressing Tower he brought?" Zhang Ze repeated the words of Master XuanqingQingxiong said slowly: "The purpose of the ghost king''s suzerain to attack Xuantianzong is to force the Xuantianzong''s head to use the Zhuxian Sword. His wife..." Everyone was surprised after hearing this, Master Xuanqing''s expression was even more ugly, he had already guessed the ghost king''s intention. The Demon Suppressing Tower is an ancient artifact, as famous as the Immortal Jade Sword. The difference is that the monsters locked in the Demon Suppressing Tower will not die, while the monsters who are struck by the Immortal Jade Sword will be instantly dissipated. However, if you want to release the demons in the demon-suppressing tower, only the master of the demon-suppressing tower who sealed the demons at the beginning can do it. But thousands of years have passed, and the Zhenyao Tower has changed hands many times, and its original owner cannot be found at all. If Qingxiong hadn''t lied, then in order to save his wife, the Ghost King could only rely on the Zhuxian Sword, which is also an ancient artifact, to break the restriction of the Demon Suppressing Tower. Master Xuanqing squinted his eyes, observed Qingxiong carefully, and finally came to the conclusion that what Qingxiong said was true. "It seems that he is not lying..." Master Xuan Qing nodded. At this moment, Zhang Ze asked, "Qing Xiong, tell them that I am a spy?" "No." Green Bear replied slowly. He Changfeng let out a long sigh of relief, while Fu Yichen and Situ Yin''s faces were ugly. Their plan to frame Zhang Ze failed. Next, Zhang Ze asked again: "Qing Xiong, tell everyone, who is the spy!" After all, he hinted to the curator in his heart, and the curator immediately understood, walked over and patted Qingxiong''s broad back, and said: "Look carefully, don''t wrong the good man!" Qingxiong''s body trembled slightly, and then turned to look at Situ Yin: "The spy is...she!"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 535： , downhill ush! The audience''s eyes were focused on Situ Yin this time. Because the real person Xuanqing said before that Qingxiong didn''t lie, so Qingxiong''s claim that Situ Yin is a spy can''t be false. "You, you are talking nonsense!" Situ Yin''s expression changed drastically, and she shouted angrily, "I''m not a spy!" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were wrong, her heart suddenly became cold, and she said in a trembling voice: "You believe me, I am really not a spy! Brother! Please explain to me quickly, I have been with you all the time!" Fu Yichen also wanted to defend Situ Yin, but when he saw the expressions of the people around him, he immediately swallowed his words again. Seeing Fu Yichen''s complicated expression, Situ Yin not only didn''t speak, but also slowly distanced herself from her, with an unbelievable expression on her face. "Brother... don''t you even doubt me?" Fu Yichen shook his head slightly, and said in a low voice: "Junior Sister, it is true that we have been together, but... I don''t know what you did when you were alone before." Obviously, he was separating his relationship with Situ Yin, so as not to get burned. Situ Yin bit her lip tightly, she turned her head to look at Cang Songzi, choked up and said, "Master!" Cang Songzi''s expression was uncertain, he knew that the real Xuanqing would not give up until the spies were caught. "For the sake of being a teacher, disciple, rest in peace." Cang Songzi thought to himself, and at the same time the long sword stabbed out suddenly! Pooh! The long sword pierced through Situ Yin''s chest, and blood immediately flowed down the wound. "Master...Father..." Situ Yin''s eyes widened in astonishment. She couldn''t believe that her mentor actually killed her directly! Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, this Cang Songzi is also a ruthless character, his apprentice will kill him if he wants to, but why would he do this? The others were also taken aback. Fu Yichen looked at Situ Yin''s body on the ground, his face was pale, and his legs were shaking non-stop. Although Fu Yichen didn''t like Situ Yin, the person who was standing next to him alive just now turned into a cold corpse in an instant, and died at the hands of his mentor who loved her so much on weekdays, which made Fu Yichen shudder. Master Xuanqing frowned slightly, and glanced at Cang Songzi, only to see him bowing to salute, and said in a guilty tone: "Senior brother, I am the one who is incapable of discipline, and let this evil witch enter my holy fire hall, and give the sect a lot of money. Bringing disaster, I am ashamed of the sect, please punish the sect master brother!" The audience was silent, and everyone looked at Master Xuanqing. "As the head of the Holy Fire Hall, Cangsongzi is not strict with the censorship of the entry disciples, causing demons to sneak into the sect. According to the regulations of the sect, he should be punished with 500 lashes! However, Junior Brother Cangsong righteously killed his relatives, and the merits and demerits are equal. Now you will be punished for five hundred years. Use it as an example to others!" Master Xuanqing announced the decision, and everyone obeyed respectfully. "Changfeng." Daoist Xuanqing looked at He Changfeng, and said calmly, "Your apprentice has made great contributions to the sect. Go back and reward him well." "Yes!" He Changfeng looked happy, he felt that this apprentice who had just started gave him a face. Situ Yin was dead, Master Xuanqing brought a group of elders back to the meeting hall to discuss important matters of the sect. The other disciples also dispersed and returned to their respective halls, and Zhang Ze was also preparing to return to the Spirit Beast Hall. "Raksha, wait a minute!" Just as Zhang Ze was about to leave, he suddenly heard Banshengmeng''s voice behind him. He looked back and asked, "What''s the matter?" Banshengmeng had a serious expression, and said in a low voice: "Go back and pack your things, hurry up and leave tonight while it''s dark!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then asked in a deep voice, "Someone wants to kill me? Who?" "I don''t know who it is, but it will be very dangerous for you to stay in Xuantianzong." Banshengmeng pursed the corners of her lips, and said seriously: "This time you repelled the evil demons and saved many people, and you also helped Xuantianzong find The fact that you have been a spy is indeed a lot of credit, but you also exposed yourself, I have a hunch that someone in the sect has already started to plot against you." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I see, thank you for reminding me." What Banshengmeng said is true, Zhang Ze has exposed too many things this time, [Emperor of Light], Summoning, Dragon King of Darkness, Curator... It is difficult not to attract the attention of others. Although Zhang Ze also wanted to keep a low profile, but the situation was critical at the time, and he didn''t have time to think so much. "It doesn''t matter. There is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in Xuantianzong. If I continue to stay, I am just an ordinary inner sect disciple. I am afraid that it will take me a long time to cross the tribulation and ascend." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "As the saying goes, tree Move the dead and move the living, maybe when I leave Xuantianzong, I will meet a chance and ascend to the sky." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze bid farewell to his half-life dream, returned to the cabin to pack his things, and bid farewell to Han Li and others at the same time. "Brother, you want to go?" Han Li was taken aback. Zhang Ze''s farewell was so sudden that he was unprepared. Li Xun had already had a premonition, he sighed and said: "Brother is right to go, otherwise, even if he is killed, he will not know who the murderer is." Han Li was not stupid, he quickly understood Li Xun''s meaning, he shook his head helplessly and said, "In this world, the weak are preyed upon by the strong, and my elder brother is not strong enough, those good things on him can easily lead to death." After thinking for a while, he stood up and said to Zhang Ze and Li Xun: "Brother, third brother, you can join me in the medicine garden, I will start alchemy now, and try to make the pill before the elder brother leaves, and let the elder brother take it away. " Li Xun also nodded in agreement, and the three immediately set off for the medicine garden. When I came to the underground alchemy room, there was one person missing this time, so I could not use the previous four-legged formation, but a three-legged formation. The three of them each occupied a position, and only waited for Han Li''s order to activate the formation. . Han Li put the demon pill in white clothes into the furnace, and then brought out a green fairy grass. According to him, he watered this fairy grass with the liquid in the small green bottle every day, and it has been going on till now. It has been more than half a year, and the year has reached 100,000 years! In order to avoid being coveted by others, Han Li has been keeping this fairy grass in the basement. He originally thought that when the fairy grass reaches a million years, it will be used to make alchemy, and the medicinal effect will be better. But Zhang Ze is leaving now, so his plan had to be suspended, and the grass jelly was used in advance. Han Li doesn''t know what kind of pill will be refined from the 100,000-year-old fairy grass and the high-grade demon pill, because there is no relevant record in the information he has, and he can only rely on his own exploration. "Second brother, how sure are you?" Li Xun couldn''t help asking when he saw Han Li''s serious expression. "50%...no, 40% certainty." Han Li took a deep breath and said, "First of all, we have one less person to activate the alchemy formation this time, and the success rate is lower than that of the four-method formation." "Secondly, all the high-grade materials are used this time, and the refining conditions such as fire are more demanding. If you are not careful, you will fail. We can only pray to God for success." [Recommended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. Zhang Ze was optimistic, saying: "I''m lucky if I win, but my life is lost. We just let go and leave the result to God." "Brother is right! I''m lucky if I win, and my life is lost! Free and easy!" Han Li laughed and said: "We will do our best, even if we fail, there is nothing to regret." Li Xun also nodded: "Then let''s start!" The three of them sat cross-legged on the ground, and at the same time began to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies, and slowly poured it into the magic circle. The symbols in the magic circle began to light up gradually, and tiny flames appeared under the furnace. As they input more spiritual power, the operation of the magic circle began to speed up, and the profound fire of heaven and earth under the cauldron became more and more vigorous. "Brother, third brother, hold on tight!" Han Li looked dignified. While feeling the state of the furnace, he commanded Zhang Ze and Li Xun to adjust the spiritual power input into the magic circle and control the size of the fire. The three of them have been in a state of high tension, and everyone is sweating profusely. This is not caused by the high temperature, but caused by excessive tension. Because they know that even a small mistake will lead to the wastage of previous efforts. After an unknown amount of time, Han Li suddenly shouted, "Receive your work!" Zhang Ze and Li Xun immediately withdrew their spiritual power, the magic circle lost its spiritual power support, and suddenly dimmed, but the furnace in the center of the magic circle was burning red. "Successful?" Li Xun looked puzzled and asked, "Why is there no fragrance?" Zhang Ze was also very strange. When he refined the Black Jade Centipede Demon Pill last time, the fragrance of the pill could waft more than ten miles away, and the smell was intoxicating. This time, the demon pills and fairy grasses they used are more advanced, so why is there no fragrance? Han Li also looked puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know why there is no fragrance, but just now I can feel that the elixir in the furnace has been successfully refined, and the refining must be stopped, otherwise it will easily explode the furnace." "Open the furnace first to see the situation." Zhang Ze suggested, anyway, everything that should be done has been done, and it will be up to the face whether it will be successful or not. The three of them approached the stove, and Han Li opened the lid. Suddenly, seven or eight yellow shadows came out of it, which shocked the three of them! "It''s a fox!" Li Xun saw it at a glance, and lost his voice: "How can there be a fox?" "It''s not a real fox..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "This should be an illusion." Sure enough, after playing around in the alchemy room, the seven or eight foxes flew back into the cauldron again. Han Li looked into the cauldron with surprise on his face, and said, "We succeeded, there are six pills in it, golden yellow!" Taking out the elixir, Han Li admired it and said comfortingly, "Finally, the effort was not in vain." Li Xun asked curiously: "Second brother, what''s the name of this elixir?" Han Li scratched his head and said, "I don''t know, there is no relevant record in the books." "Second brother, you refined the elixir, please give it a name." Zhang Ze said with a smile. "Then call it Wannian Golden Fox Pill. Wannian Immortal Grass plus Fox Demon Pill is just right!" Han Li was quite satisfied with the name he chose. Zhang Ze said: "There are six pills here, I''ll take one, and share the rest with you three." Han Li immediately shook his head and said, "No! Brother, you are going to leave Xuantianzong this time and go out alone. If you are not strong enough and it is too dangerous, you can take three pills, and the rest, the three of us will each take one." pieces." "How can this work?" Zhang Ze frowned and objected: "I''ve divided up too much, it''s not fair to you!" Li Xun also agreed with Han Li''s proposal, saying: "Brother, don''t refuse, we have sect protection anyway, you can only rely on yourself when you go out, how can you protect yourself if you don''t have strong strength?" "Take it, big brother!" Han Li stuffed the three pills into Zhang Ze''s hands, and said with deep affection: "We four brothers don''t distinguish each other, so don''t see outsiders." "Okay then!" Zhang Ze stopped being hypocritical, put away the elixir, looked at the faces of the two brothers for a moment, and said, "I don''t know when I will meet you when I go, second brother, third brother Brother, take care of yourself." After a pause, he urged again: "You two should worry about the matter of the fourth brother." "Don''t worry, brother!" "Brother, we will take good care of the fourth brother, and you should take care of yourself!" The three brothers bid farewell to each other, and then Zhang Ze left the medicine garden and headed towards the foot of the mountain. At this time, the sky was just dawning, and the mountain forest path was silent, only Zhang Ze was walking alone. "Stop! Who?" Suddenly, several Xuantianzong disciples jumped out from the dense forest on both sides, surrounding Zhang Ze in the center. "The chief disciple of the Spiritual Beast Hall, Luo Sha." Zhang Ze showed his identity badge. A disciple of Xuantian Sect came over, took the badge and checked it, then nodded to the other disciples. "It''s not yet dawn, where is Brother Luosha going?" A disciple asked in a deep voice. "Master ordered me to travel down the mountain." Zhang Ze lied without writing a draft, and just opened his mouth. Seeing that those people were silent, Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste time: "Now, can I go?" "Yes, but..." A sneer appeared on the corner of one of the disciples'' lips. Swipe! Long swords were drawn out one after another, and the sharp blades were chilling! "Leave everything on you!" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "Finally showing his true colors." The next moment, his figure suddenly flashed, and he disappeared in front of several people! "Where is the person? Why is it missing?" "Brother, he is behind you!" "what!" Then there were a few screams The surrounding fell into silence again. Zhang Ze wiped the blood on the [Blood Moon], scraped off the things on several people, and then thought: "Bai Yi, come out." The white-clothed scholar appeared out of thin air. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Master." "Eat the corpses on the ground, and then clean up the scene without leaving any traces." After Zhang Ze ordered the white clothes, he summoned the four disciples of the Xuantian Sect who had just been killed, and asked indifferently, "Did someone send you to grab things? Or did you just suddenly become greedy?" The four said in unison: "The master of the holy fire hall sent us here." "Sure enough..." Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and said, "This guy didn''t face the wall and think about it, and even came to attack me. There must be something wrong with him!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked again: "Is there an ambush on the road ahead?" Seeing the four people nodding in unison, Zhang Ze ordered: "Go and solve all the ambushes." "Obey, Master!" The four people set off immediately, ran down the path down the mountain, and disappeared after a while. Bai Yi had already eaten those corpses, and returned to Zhang Ze to report to him. Zhang Ze took him back to the summoning space, and then walked down the mountain from another path. Zhang Ze didn''t expect the four disciples who had just arrived at the Jindan stage to solve all the ambushes, he just wanted them to attract the attention of the enemy and let him go down the mountain smoothly. As a result, Zhang Ze stopped walking not far away, because he heard a rush of footsteps coming from all directions. Obviously, he was surrounded. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 536： , good man discord woman "Hey, I was worried that leaving on the dark dragon king would disturb the sect, but I didn''t expect that I was already being targeted." Zhang Ze looked at the disciples of Xuantian Sect who were gradually approaching, and sighed. He walked this small path, which was rarely visited by people, and few people knew about it. As a result, so many people suddenly appeared, it was obvious that the other party had already set up an ambush. "Raksha! You have violated the sect''s rules by leaving the sect without authorization!" The first elder with triangular eyes pointed at Zhang Ze and glared at him, saying: "Say! Are you guilty of doing things, afraid of being discovered by others, that''s why you escaped from the sect?" Zhang Ze said indifferently: "I''m an upright person, I don''t have any guilty conscience, on the contrary, you people, in order to rob me, ambushed for a whole night, and then said that I violated the rules, I think you are the guilty ones, right? " After being hit by Zhang Ze, the elder blushed, stopped pretending, and said directly: "Hmph! Now that you know everything, I don''t talk nonsense!" "Hand over the shiny armor you wore yesterday, as well as the strange and ingenious formulas you used, and the spirit beast that can only spit fire and ice, and you can go down the mountain safely, otherwise, the old man will follow the door. According to the rules, you will be executed as a traitor to the sect!" "Hehe, I''m sorry, I won''t hand over any of the things you said." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a figure stood beside him, it was a clown in a strange costume and non-mainstream. "Boss, you haven''t asked him to come out for a long time!" The clown put on a resentful expression and said, "Could it be that he didn''t do well?" "Stop talking nonsense, get rid of these guys! I''m still hurrying down the mountain!" Zhang Ze gave the clown a look, and ordered. "Do it right away!" The clown immediately opened his mouth, revealing a cruel smile. The triangular-eyed elder was startled when he saw that Zhang Ze had conjured a living person out of thin air, and immediately shouted: "Raksha! You are looking for your own death! All disciples obey the order and kill him!" "Yes!" More than 30 Xuantianzong disciples around responded in unison, holding weapons and preparing to strike. As a result, they found that they were frozen in place and could not move, and a line of strange words appeared in front of them. [Question]: If Zhuxian Sword is divided into male and female swords, may I ask: Who is the winner in the final battle between the two swords? [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] [A]: Male sword B: Mother Sword [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... That''s right, this is the skill of the clown [Death Quiz]. All the Xuantianzong disciples stared wide-eyed, staring straight at the multiple-choice questions in front of them, with bewildered faces. "What the **** is this? Is he playing tricks?" "There is only one Zhu Xian sword, how can there be male and female? It''s unheard of!" "Which one is stronger, the male sword or the female sword? Both are Zhuxian swords, so they should be equally powerful?" "What kind of mess is this?" The elder was puzzled in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and shouted angrily: "Raksha, did you secretly arrange a formation to deal with us? How despicable!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and retorted: "Aren''t all of you ambush me, isn''t it more despicable?" "hateful!" The triangular-eyed elder tried every means to break the "magic" on his body, but nothing worked. The other Xuantianzong disciples were also struggling desperately, some of them were frightened and begged for Zhang Ze''s life. Zhang Ze said with a cold expression, "It''s useless to beg me. Before the time comes, you should hurry up and make a choice. Maybe you can survive." "Everyone, don''t panic!" At this moment, the triangular-eyed elder shouted to the surrounding disciples: "Luo Sha is just an inner disciple of the golden core stage, it is impossible to make any powerful killing array, the old man thinks he is bluffing, this is just an ordinary With the body-fixing circle, those so-called problems are all illusions!" In fact, to be reasonable, there is nothing wrong with the analysis of the triangular-eyed elder. An ordinary inner sect disciple with a low level of cultivation and young age can''t learn any powerful spells at all, let alone more difficult and powerful magic circles. Moreover, these people have been ambushing here all night. If there is a magic circle, they would have discovered it long ago. Why wait until now? Therefore, the triangular-eyed elder came to the conclusion: everything was Zhang Ze''s "disguise", as long as the effect of mana dissipated, nothing would happen. The disciples looked at each other in dismay after hearing the elder''s words, and one of them asked doubtfully, "Master Elder, which one should we choose?" "Choose a fart! These are all fake, they are illusions!" The triangular-eyed elder swore, "We''ll just wait for the end of time, and everything will disappear." Zhang Ze sneered: "If you don''t make a choice, you will be treated as a waiver. If you do this, everyone will be killed." "Shut up! Luo Sha, when the old man''s body can move, I will decapitate you immediately!" The triangular-eyed elder roared loudly. "Well, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance then." Zhang Ze shrugged, saying that we''ll wait and see. [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! The audience was suddenly silent, and all eyes fell on the clown. The clown grinned and took out a blank piece of paper with a capital letter crookedly written on it: B! [The correct answer is: B! [Congratulations to the children who chose the right one, you can continue to live. [As for the children who made the wrong choice and abstained, the gates of **** are open for you! In an instant, the ground under everyone''s feet began to crack and collapse, revealing the abyss of **** inside! "It''s an illusion! It''s an illusion!" The triangular-eyed elder was pale with fright at the scene in front of him, but he still tried his best to maintain his composure, desperately hinting that he should not believe everything in front of him. "Ah! Elder help!" "This, this is not an illusion, it''s real... ah!" "Who can save me! I don''t want to fall!" However, a series of shrill screams kept ringing in the ears of the triangular-eyed elder, and his face became more and more ugly, because everything was too real, and he already understood that this was not an illusion at all! "How is it possible? Am I wrong?" The triangular-eyed elder watched the land under his feet gradually collapse. He looked up at Zhang Ze with despair in his eyes: "What kind of magic is this?" Zhang Ze didn''t answer, but just watched him fall into the abyss while screaming coldly. Afterwards, the ground returned to normal and everything returned to calm. Since most of the disciples listened to the words of the triangular-eyed elder and did not make a choice, they were treated as abstentions, and almost everyone on the scene fell into the abyss of hell. "Huh? There are still people alive?" Zhang Ze saw that there was also a disciple of Xuantian Sect with a frightened face standing there, with a look of surprise on his face. Zhang Ze asked, "How do you know that the correct answer is Mother Sword?" The disciple swallowed his saliva and said tremblingly: "I, I am blind." "You are very lucky." Zhang Ze looked at the clown: "Tell me, why the answer is mother sword?" "How easy this question is!" The clown shrugged his shoulders and said, "Good men don''t fight with women, so a male sword can''t beat a female sword." Zhang Ze: "..." What the **** is this called an answer? Well, the final interpretation right belongs to the clown. thump! The only surviving disciple of Xuantian Sect knelt in front of Zhang Ze and kowtowed repeatedly: "Please forgive me, I am also obeying orders..." Zhang Ze was noncommittal, he just said: "Clown, this person is entrusted to you." After all, he went down the mountain on his own. After a while, the clown caught up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Boss, where shall we eat next?" "Eat your head!" Zhang Ze scolded angrily: "Go back and stay well." After finishing speaking, he took the evil guy back into the summoning space. At this time, the morning sun was rising and shining on the earth. Zhang Ze looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him, feeling a lot of pride in his chest. "From today onwards, I will venture into this world of immortals alone." "However, for the sake of safety, the first thing I need to do is to improve my cultivation." Zhang Ze decided to find a safe place first and use up the Wannian Golden Fox Pill to improve his cultivation. "I remember He Changfeng once mentioned that it is best to find a place with plenty of spiritual energy for retreat, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort." The place where Zhang Ze retreated last time was chosen by Banshengmeng for him. It is one of the cultivation places with abundant aura among the numerous mountains of Xuantianzong. But now that he has left Xuantianzong, he must not go to the place where he retreated to practice before. Zhang Ze also called Bai Yi out to ask if he knew of a blessed place suitable for cultivation. Unfortunately, Bai Yi didn''t know much about it. As for Bai Yi''s own cultivation place, it was far within the boundary of the Ghost King Sect. Not to mention it was too far away, it was too dangerous. There is no way, Zhang Ze can only find it by himself. "Generally speaking, places with abundant aura will be different from other places, for example, the vegetation is more lush, the beasts are more likely to become spirits, etc. I can ask ordinary villagers or hunters, and maybe I can get something." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze decided to look for villages and towns first, and then inquire about news. "Dark Dragon King, come out." Now that he has left the boundary of Xuantianzong, Zhang Ze no longer has to worry about being discovered. He called out the Dark Dragon King, jumped onto the back of the dragon, and with a command, one person and one dragon flew into the sky. At an altitude of several thousand meters, Zhang Ze looked down at the ground to find the target, and soon he found a small town at the confluence of a valley and a river. "Let''s take a stroll here first, maybe there will be something to gain." Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King. Without saying a word, the Dragon King already knew what Zhang Ze was going to do, and immediately lowered his height and fell to the ground. The place where the Dark Dragon King landed was specially selected by Zhang Ze. It is far away from the town and sparsely populated, so it will not be discovered and will not cause panic. Zhang Ze told the Dragon King of Darkness to let him stay here obediently until he came back, and then strode towards the small town. When he came to this world, Zhang Ze only stayed in "Xinshou Village" for a day and a night, and then he was taken to Xuantianzong, where he stayed for several years. Now he finally had the chance to take a good look at the world. Walking in the quaint town, looking at men, women and children dressed in ancient costumes around him, Zhang Ze felt a sense of dislocation in time and space, as if he had traveled to ancient times. "The town is basically full of ordinary people without cultivation." After Zhang Ze has practiced, his eyes can see the fluctuations of spiritual power. Ordinary people do not have any fluctuations of spiritual power, but practitioners will see a circle of faint light, which is spiritual power, which is easy to identify. Along the way, Zhang Ze didn''t get any useful information, so he sat down in a small teahouse on the side of the street, took a sip of tea and rested, while considering the next move. "Hey, have you heard? Something happened to Jia Yuanwai''s house in the town!" "What''s up?" "Jia Yuanwai''s daughter is getting married..." "Is this a good thing?" "You don''t understand, what his daughter is going to marry is not a person, but a monster! If they don''t agree, the whole family will die!" "Really? Isn''t this too evil?" "Who said it wasn''t! Jia Yuanwai invited many immortal masters for this, but none of them worked. After a few months, the money was spent, but the monsters were not eliminated, and a few unlucky ghosts died." "Oh, this monster is quite powerful, how could Jia Yuanwai offend this monster?" "I heard that Jia Yuan''s grandfather used to be a monster exorcist. He injured this monster more than a hundred years ago. The monster held a grudge. He found a place to practice hard for a hundred years, and his strength greatly increased. Then he came down the mountain to take revenge." "As a result, the enemy from back then has been dead for many years, and the monster has nowhere to vent his anger, so he came to settle accounts with the descendants of the demon master." "It''s really bad luck for the ancestors to forge a great hatred and let Jia Yuanwai''s daughter take the blame." "That''s right! It''s a pitiful and pitiful girl who is going to be spoiled to death by monsters..." Zhang Ze calmly listened to the conversation of the people at the next table Then he paid the tea money, inquired about the direction of Jia Yuanwai''s house, and strode over. He didn''t go to do justice, but wanted to have a good chat with that monster. Arriving outside Jia Yuanwai''s mansion, Zhang Ze saw that the gate was tightly closed, covered with various charms and seals, and passers-by around him also walked around, fearing that they would be infected with evil spirits and suffer bad luck. Zhang Ze stepped forward, slammed on the door, and shouted, "I want to see Jia Yuanwai!" After a while, the door opened a gap, and a man with a goatee showed half of his face, looked Zhang Ze up and down, and asked vigilantly, "Who are you? What do you want to see outside my family?" Zhang Ze showed his identity badge as a disciple of the Xuantian Sect, and said, "I am a disciple of the Xuantian Sect. I traveled down the mountain to kill demons and eliminate demons. I heard that there are monsters haunting your house. Come and see." "Get lost! They''re all liars!" As soon as the goatee heard it, he started to chase people away without saying a word, cursing and saying: "You **** liars, you cheated not only of our staff''s money, but also my lady, what a **** thing!" Snapped! Zhang Ze held down the door with one hand, and the goatee couldn''t push the door even with all his strength. He looked at Zhang Ze in surprise, and thought to himself, "This liar is so strong!" "I''m not a liar." Zhang Ze said lightly, "Besides, I don''t need money to eliminate demons." "No money?" The goatee was stunned, and asked with a surprised face: "Then what do you want?" Zhang Ze pushed open the door, staggered the goatee, and said, "I only want that monster." Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels Read for free! Chapter 537： 10,000 times uglier than me Zhang Ze followed the goatee into the mansion compound, and a woman''s cry came from the lobby. "Master, hurry up and find a way to save our daughter! That monster is coming tonight!" Another voice sighed, "Oh! What can I do? I don''t know how to subdue demons..." "master!" Goatee stood at the bottom of the lobby and shouted: "A fairy master from Xuantianzong came to visit, and he said...he can subdue that monster." Soon, an elderly couple walked out quickly, looking at Zhang Ze with suspicion in their eyes. "Dare to ask this immortal master Gui Geng?" Jia Yuanwai, who was dressed in brocade attire, asked. Zhang Ze replied casually, "In his early twenties." Jia Yuanwai and his wife looked at each other, they shook their heads secretly, then Jia Yuanwai went back without saying a word, with his hands behind his back. "Steward Yang, give this little fairy teacher five taels of silver and let him go." Mrs. Jia waved her hand and issued an order to evict the guest. Obviously, they thought that Zhang Ze was young, and his Taoism must not be high. Those old Taoist masters with a hundred years of Taoism would not be able to subdue monsters, let alone Zhang Ze. "Yes, ma''am." Goat Hu Gong replied, he turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and spread his hands: "Look, Master and Madam don''t believe you either." "Ma''am, I don''t want money." Zhang Ze said loudly: "Just tell me about that monster, and I will deal with it." Mrs. Jia was stunned for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said: "Think about it, that monster is so powerful that many people have died in its hands." "I think you''re not very old, you''d better go back and live a good life..." This Mrs. Jia is kind-hearted, and she was worried about Zhang Ze''s death, so she tried to persuade him. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Women don''t have to worry, I''ll be fine, it''s that monster." Seeing that Zhang Ze insisted on staying to get rid of the demon, Mrs. Jia went back to discuss with Jia Yuanwai. The old couple agreed that the monster would come to arrest people at night. Now they have nothing to do, so why not let this little immortal master stay and let the dead horse live. Horse medicine. Later, Jia Yuanwai told Zhang Ze about the monster. In Zhang Ze''s mind, he briefly listed the information about the monster. Name: Black Wind Gender: male/male Type: unknown Strength: It is said to be very strong Weapon: Black Tassel Spear "Little Immortal Master, that black wind monster said that he will come to arrest my daughter to marry me tonight..." Madam Jia looked sad and said, "Do you really have a way to get rid of this monster?" Zhang Ze smiled confidently, and said: "Madam, don''t worry, I will guard the door of Ling Ai''s boudoir at night, and I will definitely be able to get rid of the monster." He has the white fox monster in his hand, which is very powerful, plus himself and other summoned followers, it is not a big problem to deal with a monster. The old couple were dubious, but there was no other better way at the moment, they could only trust Zhang Ze. Time passed quickly, and the midnight was approaching. Zhang Ze sat outside the door of Jia Yuanwai''s daughter''s room to welcome the arrival of the black wind monster. In the dark night came the bellman''s gongs and shouts, and Zhang Ze knew that the hour had come. Jia Yuanwai, his wife, and Butler Yang hid in the opposite room. The three of them looked nervous and looked out through the crack of the door. "Master, madam! The monster is coming!" Steward Yang exclaimed in a low voice when he saw a black whirlwind blowing on the ground, and then a burly black man appeared in the yard. Jia Yuanwai and his wife looked together, and under the moonlight, they saw the black man with a bear''s head and black hair all over his body, holding a black spear in his hand, with his nose raised, sniffing everywhere. The next moment, it turned its head to look at Jia Yuanwai''s daughter''s room, laughed strangely, and strode over. "Little Immortal Master..." Mrs. Jia was about to remind Zhang Ze, but Jia Yuanwai covered her mouth, shook her head and said, "Shut up, it will be troublesome if you startle the snake!" He sighed and said: "Whether our daughter can be saved or not depends entirely on the ability of the little immortal master." At the same moment, Zhang Ze also felt a strong fluctuation of monster power approaching him a little bit, and he asked in a deep voice, "Bai Yi, is that monster?" A respectful voice came from my mind: "Yes, master." "Okay, follow the plan." Zhang Ze said slowly: "Don''t kill him, I have something to ask." At this time, the footsteps of the black wind monster became more and more clear, and at the same time, there was his maniacal laughter: "Little lady, I''m here to marry you, hehehe!" The Black Wind Monster walked to the door, but saw a young man in a blue shirt standing at the door. It was stunned for a moment, sniffed, then snorted and said, "Immortal cultivator? It was Jia Yuanwai who sent him to die again." ? "You are the black wind monster, right? I have something to ask you." Zhang Ze said lightly, "As long as you answer my question honestly, I will let you live." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, the black wind monster almost lost his breath without laughing. "You, a little golden core stage monk, dare to threaten the king? You don''t know how to write the word dead?" The strength of this black wind monster is indeed not weak. If it is divided according to the cultivation base of the human race, it should be above the golden core stage. The black wind monster''s demonic power erupted all over his body, and suddenly, a powerful wave of air rushed towards Zhang Ze''s face. It wants to give Zhang Ze a blow. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze stood motionless on the spot, with a calm expression on his face. Seeing that Zhang Ze showed no fear, the Black Wind Monster was startled and angry. It thought Zhang Ze was despising it. "Hmph! Die!" It flicked the black-tasseled gun, and the tip of the gun pierced out like lightning, the target was Zhang Ze''s throat! when! Zhang Ze tilted his body slightly to avoid the tip of the spear. With a flick of [Blood Moon] in his hand, he knocked the spear to one side, and at the same time moved his feet, quickly approaching the Black Wind Monster. He wants to attack the enemy in close quarters, so that the advantages of [Blood Moon] can be brought into play. "Why are you so fast?" The black wind monster only felt a blur in front of his eyes, Zhang Ze had already come under its nose, and the blood-red dagger drew a red trajectory, and slashed straight towards its neck! "You want to kill me with a broken dagger?" The Black Wind Monster immediately leaned back to avoid Zhang Ze''s blade, and the two clashed for seven or eight rounds, and neither could do anything to the other. "Good boy has a little bit of patience!" The black wind monster was surprised that a monk at the Jindan period could tie with him, which was beyond his imagination. It wasn''t worried, though, because it wasn''t pulling out all the stops. It''s a pity that the black wind monster didn''t know, and Zhang Ze also didn''t use his full strength. "We have to lure this guy outside, so as not to hurt Jia Yuanwai''s daughter." Zhang Ze thought to himself, and at the same time began to consciously take the black wind outside, preparing to subdue it outside. But Heifeng is not a fool, it sensed Zhang Ze''s intentions, and then made a feint, taking advantage of Zhang Ze''s unpreparedness, and rushed into Jia Yuanwai''s daughter''s boudoir! Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he secretly said something bad. "daughter!" On the other side, when Jia Yuanwai and Mrs. Jia saw the monster rushing into their daughter''s room, they were also frightened. They ran out regardless of the danger, but were held back by Butler Yang. "Master, madam, you can''t go, you will die if you go!" at this time. "what!" "what!" A woman''s scream suddenly came from the boudoir, and the other scream came from the black wind monster. Zhang Ze sullenly prepared to go in to save people, but before he could act, the Black Wind Monster ran out by himself. "Scared me!" The black wind monster supported his violently heaving chest, his face was still in shock, and cursed: "You are 10,000 times uglier than me!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked into the room curiously, only to see a top-quality ugly girl weighing more than 300 kilograms sitting on the show bed, crying so heartbroken, the heavy makeup on her face turned into colorful The mudslide flowed in all directions on her fat and broad face... After glancing at Zhang Ze twice, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He hurriedly looked away, took a few deep breaths, and then felt better. Now he finally understood why the Black Wind Monster screamed just now. If it was him, he would probably scream even louder when he saw that ugly face. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Mimi Reading, install the latest version. "Boy, stop hitting!" The black wind monster waved his hand and said, "It''s not worth fighting for an ugly monster, so stop fighting!" It originally thought that Jia Yuan''s family''s daughter was beautiful, so it came to arrest her, but it turned out to be a peerless ugly girl. If it took it back to be its wife, wouldn''t it be looking for abuse for itself? Fortunately, he was discovered in time and saved himself. "do not fight?" Zhang Ze also put away [Blood Moon], and said, "Then answer me a few questions, and I''ll let you go." "Finally, what''s the problem?" the black wind monster said generously, shaking his ears. To be honest, Hei Feng Yao is quite grateful to Zhang Ze now. It thinks that Zhang Ze is helping it by stopping it and preventing it from jumping into the fire pit. So it didn''t have a question of rejecting Zhang Ze. "Is the spiritual energy in the place where you practice very abundant? Where is it?" This is the main reason why Zhang Ze came to save people. The black wind monster has cultivated for many years, and its strength has greatly increased. The place where it cultivates must be a very good geomantic treasure. Zhang Ze wants it! The black wind monster suddenly showed surprise. It didn''t expect Zhang Ze to ask such a question, but it already knew Zhang Ze''s intention. "You kid wants to rob my cave? Hmph! No way!" The black wind monster looked angry, and raised the black-tasseled gun again, ready to continue fighting. Zhang Ze sighed and said: "It seems that there is nothing to talk about, Bai Yi, let''s do it." brush! A huge fluffy fox tail suddenly swung from behind the black wind monster, binding it tightly in an instant. creak creak... The strength of the tail is constantly increasing, and the black wind monster can even hear the sound of its own bones being squeezed! "who is it?" It opened its mouth with difficulty, and saw a white-clothed scholar walking slowly to Zhang Ze''s side. It suddenly widened its eyes, and said in disbelief, "Bai, Elder Bai?" The black wind monster had seen white clothes in the ghost king''s sect before, so he had some impressions. Unexpectedly, Elder Bai, who was once aloof, now obeys the orders of a human being. "Oh? I know you." Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and said with a smile, "That would be easier. Bai Yi, let him tell the truth." Bai Yi looked at Heifeng Monster, and said expressionlessly: "Heifeng, tell me the location of your cultivation cave, or your life will be in danger!" If Zhang Ze said this, the Black Wind Monster wouldn''t care at all. But now the one who is talking is Elder Bai, who is super powerful in the ghost king''s sect, and he can easily deal with the black wind monster. How dare it make mistakes, so it can only say with a sad face: "Yes, I will take Elder Bai to the little one right away." The cultivation cave." "That''s right, those who know the current affairs are heroes." Zhang Ze ordered the white clothes to let go of the black wind monster. With the white clothes here, forgive him for not daring to escape. "Little Immortal Master!" Zhang Ze was about to take people away when Jia Yuanwai''s family hurriedly gathered around and knelt down in front of him. "Thank you little immortal master for saving your life!" Jia Yuanwai was grateful and ordered Yang Steward to give five hundred taels of silver as a reward. Mrs. Jia pulled her daughter and said to Zhang Ze with a smile: "Master Xiaoxian is a young hero, I don''t know if there is a marriage? If not, my little girl can marry..." "Farewell!" Zhang Ze dropped two words, and rushed out of Jia''s mansion with his white clothes and the black wind monster fleeing. After finally leaving the town, Zhang Ze let out a sigh of relief, turned his head and ordered to the Black Wind Monster, "Take us to your cave." "As ordered." Heifeng blamed ten thousand dislikes in his heart, but seeing the cold-faced white clothes beside him, he could only obey orders obediently. After climbing over a mountain and passing through a forest, the black wind monster brought Zhang Ze to the cave where he practiced, a stone cave located halfway up the mountain. "Well, the aura here is indeed very abundant." Zhang Ze felt the aura of the surrounding world constantly wandering, and it really was a treasured place of geomantic omen. Especially that stone cave is the center where spiritual energy gathers, an absolute paradise! But... the black wind monster made the stench into the sky in this cave, and Zhang Ze covered his nose with the stench standing more than ten meters away. "Are you eating donglila in a cave?" Zhang Ze kicked Black Wind Monster''s ass. The black wind monster looked aggrieved: "I''m a black bear, it''s normal to eat donglila in the cave..." "Get out! Clean it up for me right away You can''t have a little smell, or I''ll take your bear skin and make clothes!" "Yes Yes Yes!" The Black Wind Monster was so frightened that he hurried into the cave to clean it up. He also specially found vanilla to light it, and smoked it in the cave for a day and a night, finally suppressing the pungent smell. "Please, Little Immortal Master." The black wind monster respectfully invited Zhang Ze into his cave, and then guarded the cave entrance obediently. It did not dare to enter without Zhang Ze''s order. Looking at the clean and tidy cave, Zhang Ze is quite satisfied. He is going to take the elixir here, and then start to retreat. Just in case, he asked Bai Yi to guard the entrance of the cave, believing that with Bai Yi''s strength, unless someone of the level of Ghost King or Master Xuanqing appeared, others would not have to worry at all. As for the Black Wind Monster, Zhang Ze originally planned to let Bai Yi deal with it, but after seeing the Black Wind Monster crying and showing loyalty, Zhang Ze spared its life. Order it to patrol and watch nearby, and report to Bai Yi immediately if there is any trouble. Afterwards, Zhang Ze talked about his situation with his companions on the team channel, because once he started to practice in seclusion, he would enter a state of meditation and all contact with the outside world would be cut off, so he had to say hello to everyone in advance, especially Liu Yue Ying and Zhang Feng, so as not to worry everyone. After everything was properly arranged, Zhang Ze swallowed the Ten Thousand Years Golden Fox Pill and began to retreat. Zhang Ze did not come out of this retreat for ten years. On this day, the black wind monster caught a wild boar and came back to honor Bai Yi, but found that the stone cave that had been closed for ten years suddenly opened, and a figure slowly walked out of it. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 538： , Dad, my aunt is gone! "Little Immortal Master is out!" Black Wind Monster exclaimed. "Welcome master to leave the customs!" Bai Yi had already had a premonition, and knelt on one knee to welcome his master. Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "You have worked hard these years." Bai Yi had a respectful expression: "This is what a subordinate should do." For Bai Yi, a thousand-year-old fox, ten years is just a snap of his fingers, and it''s no big deal. However, he was still a little surprised in his heart, because Zhang Ze was only at the golden core stage before retreating, but in just ten years, he has reached the peak of the incarnation stage, and the speed is too fast! In fact, Zhang Ze himself expressed emotion. In his impression, it is extremely difficult for a cultivator in Xianxia novels to break through a realm, especially the advanced realm, which is even more difficult. It takes a hundred years or even thousands of years for the protagonist of the novel to enter the Golden Core Stage or Nascent Soul Stage! And I have already cultivated to the incarnation stage in just over ten years, and there are still three realms before I can pass the catastrophe. If I say it, I am afraid that a large number of immortal cultivators will be scared to death. "Second brother''s Ten Thousand Years Golden Fox Pill is really effective! I can clearly feel that the efficiency of cultivation is very high." "There is also this cave. The abundant aura also makes my cultivation more effective. These two are very helpful to me." "It''s a pity..." Zhang Ze sighed in his heart: "The medicinal effect of the Wannian Golden Fox Pill has disappeared, and I have almost absorbed all the spiritual energy gathered in this cave for thousands of years. If I continue to retreat, there will be no progress. I must Consider another location." He looked at Heifeng Monster: "Heifeng, let me ask you, do you know of any places that are full of aura and can be used for retreat and practice?" The black wind monster fell to its knees with a plop, with a nervous expression on its face. Zhang Ze''s current strength had completely crushed it, making it instinctively terrified. "Little Immortal... No, Great Immortal Master! Little Demon, I don''t know where there is still plenty of aura, but I know a person, and he can tell you." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "Who?" "Nuo ghost." The black wind monster replied. After hearing this, Bai Yi raised his eyebrows: "Nuo ghost? Is that the monster who specializes in tomb robbery?" Black Wind Monster nodded: "That''s right, it''s him." Zhang Ze looked at Bai Yi and asked, "Do you know this Nuo ghost?" "This subordinate knows." Bai Yi nodded and replied, "This Nuo ghost was a very powerful tomb robber before he was alive. Once he was accidentally cursed by the owner of the tomb when he robbed a tomb, and he turned into a ghost after death." Zhang Ze frowned, a little suspicious: "How can a tomb robber know where the aura is abundant?" Bai Yi also looked at the Black Wind Monster and asked, "Speak clearly." "Yes, Nuo Ghost is a tomb robber, but he can find the dragon''s hole and lock the tomb according to the aura of heaven and earth. Just look for it!" The black wind monster expressed admiration, and said: "To be honest, he helped me find this cave." "So you two are friends?" Zhang Ze interrupted and asked. "Yes! Last time he told me that he found a large tomb of an ancient god. Not only is it a treasure of geomantic omen, but there may be treasures in it. He wanted to invite me to go with him." , I was caught by you, Great Immortal Master, and I didn''t go up..." Zhang Ze snorted coldly and said, "Are you blaming me?" "You little demon dare not!" Black Wind Monster knocked his head to the ground, trembling. Bai Yi suggested to Zhang Ze: "I think Master, you can try it." "Well, Hei Feng, take us to find the Nuo ghost now." Zhang Ze nodded and ordered the Hei Feng monster to lead the way. Black Wind Monster hurriedly got up and said to Zhang Ze: "Master Bai, Elder Bai, the place where the Nuo ghost lives is a bit far from me..." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a black dragon appearing beside Zhang Ze out of thin air, and was scared back by what he said afterwards. "Come on, let''s take the Dark Dragon King." Zhang Ze turned over and rode on the Dark Dragon King, beckoning to the white clothes and Hei Feng, and then the group left the ground and flew in the direction that the Hei Feng Monster said. On the way of flight, Zhang Ze opened the team channel and told his companions that he had passed the level. One Night Knowing Autumn: Luo Sha, you finally got out! We were talking about you just now. [Moonlight Bunny]: Brother Rakshasa! I miss you so much, where are you now? I will look for you! [Giant God]: Brother Rakshasa must have improved his cultivation this time, right? I don''t know when Moon Shadow and Dragon King will leave the level. Zhang Ze was a little surprised: "Moon Shadow and Dragon King also retreated?" [Moving the knife without emotion]: Moon Shadow and Dragon King are now the leaders of their sect, and they are being cultivated by the head as their future successors. It is said that after this retreat is over, they may reach the stage of incarnation! [Yaoguang]: I''m so envious! I''m just at the Golden Core stage... [Raksha]: Hasn''t the Dragon King already left the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple? Why did you go back to be a monk again? [Little Princess Money]: The thing is like this, the performance of the Dragon King last time caught the attention of the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. He personally talked to the Dragon King. I don''t know what they said, and the Dragon King agreed to go back to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple with him. But you don''t have to worry, the Dragon King said that he will not continue to be a monk, and he will return to vulgarity after he completes his merits and virtues and successfully crosses the catastrophe. Seeing this, Zhang Ze was relieved. [Melancholy in the sky]: Zhang Ze, I have something to tell you. Zhang Feng has not been online for three years, that is, three days. I don''t know what happened. [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: Well, I also found out. I originally planned to go offline to see her, but it happened to be a critical moment for me to go offline, so I couldn''t go offline. Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, with a vague premonition in his heart. At this moment, a private message from a friend came to his mailbox, and the sender was Qiu Yumianmian. "Old merchant?" Zhang Ze was very surprised. Shang Qiuyu had never contacted Zhang Ze in the Demon Realm since the last time he met in the Star Wars Demon Realm. Could it be that he has something to do with him? [Autumn Rain]: Zhang Ze, get offline immediately, something happened to your sister! Zhang Ze''s mind froze for a moment, and he immediately replied: "What happened?" [Autumn Rain]: She was kidnapped, we are looking for the prisoner, I can''t explain here, you log off as soon as possible, and then come back to school, I''ll wait for you. His sister disappeared, and Zhang Ze was very anxious. He immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to land. The Black Wind Monster and Bai Yi were confused, wondering why Zhang Ze didn''t leave. After landing, Zhang Ze conveyed an order to Bai Yi in his heart, Bai Yi understood, rolled the fox''s tail, directly wrapped the Black Wind Monster tightly, and then exerted force! The bones around the black wind monster were crushed instantly! It looked at Bai Yi and Zhang Ze in disbelief, and opened its mouth: "Why..." Then, he swallowed. "Hei Feng, I''m sorry!" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, in order to save his sister, he had to go offline. But in this way, he could only take the white clothes back into the summoning space. No one restrained the Black Wind Monster. With his urinating nature, he must have escaped. Zhang Ze still expected it to find that guy called Nuo Ghost. So he can only kill the black wind monster and make it his follower, so he doesn''t have to worry about it running away. Watching Hei Feng die, Zhang Ze felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure in his heart. "Well, I have killed too many people recently... I must restrain myself." Zhang Ze had this feeling when he killed the Xuantianzong elders and disciples who were ambushing him before. Shaking his head, he dispelled this abnormal feeling and logged off from Demon Realm. "Ten days have passed in the real world." Looking at the rising sun outside the window, Zhang Ze thought to himself, "According to the time calculation, my sister has been missing for about three days." After rushing out of the dormitory, Zhang Ze didn''t have time to say hello to Wang Lei and Ding Ning, so he rushed out of the military area, found a deserted area, and summoned the Iron Titan. Ride back to Qing University Martial Arts School on the Iron Titan, this is the fastest way he knows. Entering the cockpit inside the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze ordered to hurry to Qing University Martial Arts School while talking on the phone with Shang Qiuyu. "Your sister disappeared three days ago. The police have sent people to search the entire campus, but they didn''t find her. I suspect that she has been taken out of the campus." Hearing Shang Qiuyu''s words, Zhang Ze''s face was terribly gloomy, and he asked in a deep voice, "Where is my daughter Yiliu?" "Yi Liu is with us, you can rest assured." Shang Qiuyu said: "Zhang Feng and you go on an adventure in the Demon Realm, and Yi Liu has always lived with Qingzhu, so when Zhang Feng had an accident, they were not together... this is also Its a blessing in misfortune. Zhang Ze nodded slightly, indeed, if Yiliu had been there at that time, he might have been kidnapped together with Zhang Feng. "Zhang Ze..." Shang Qiuyu was silent for a moment, and said, "Although I don''t want to say it, your sister has been missing for three days...you have to be prepared." Zhang Ze knew what Shang Qiuyu meant, and Zhang Feng was probably killed! "No! My sister will be fine!" Zhang Zehong roared with eyes wide open, "I will definitely find the murderer!" The Iron Titan flew all the way, and in less than ten minutes, Zhang Ze was sent to the martial arts school of Qing University. Zhang Ze directly ordered the Iron Titan to stop on the playground of the martial arts school, attracting the teachers and students of the school to stop and watch. Zhang Ze is not in the mood to care about these things now, he rushed directly to the dormitory where Zhang Feng lived, and Shang Qiuyu was waiting for him. "The windows and doors are intact, indicating that the prisoner may be someone Zhang Feng is familiar with, and may also have the key to the dormitory." Shang Qiuyu accompanied Zhang Ze into Zhang Feng''s room and introduced the crime scene. "The prisoner is very cunning. He didn''t leave any fingerprints or footprints." Shang Qiuyu shook his head and said, "Not only that, but he also cleverly avoided all the surveillance cameras, which is very skillful. I suspect that this guy is a master of the demon realm. And the rank is not low." Surveillance probes are spread all over the campus, covering almost all areas without dead ends. Even if you know the locations of all the probes, it is not easy to avoid them all. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Is this man coming after my sister?" Shang Qiuyu nodded: "That''s right, I analyzed that he hid in Zhang Feng''s dormitory beforehand, and kidnapped her as soon as she came out of the Demon Realm." He looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Who did you offend again?" Zhang Ze smiled wryly: "There should be many, I don''t even know some of them..." "Recall it well, it will help solve the case." Shang Qiuyu suggested. While Zhang Ze was thinking, Shi Qingzhu led Zhang Yiliu in from the outside, and when Zhang Yiliu saw Zhang Ze, his mouth shrunk and he burst into tears. "Dad, my aunt is gone!" Zhang Ze hurriedly hugged Zhang Yiliu, and comforted him: "My dear girl, don''t cry, father will find a way to save aunt!" About Zhang Yiliu''s identity, Zhang Ze has confessed to everyone, although it is a bit unbelievable, but everyone has accepted this fact. Suddenly Zhang Ze remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "Yi Liu, you came back from the future, you should know who the prisoner who kidnapped your aunt is?" "In my memory, my aunt has never been kidnapped..." Zhang Yiliu said aggrievedly: "Otherwise, I would have told you who the prisoner is." Zhang Ze is very strange, has the past changed? Shang Qiuyu analyzed: "Maybe it''s the butterfly effect. Many things will change, but there should be some traces left." Zhang Ze nodded and asked Zhang Yiliu again: "Then think about it carefully, do you have any other clues? For example, has your aunt been injured during this period of time?" [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! Its really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here] Zhang Yiliu sniffed, thought for a while, and said, "My aunt is not injured, but she seems to have bitten someone''s finger. According to her, the other person is a bad person." Shi Qingzhu''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said, "Finger? I remember seeing Nie Ping from the Martial Arts Department bandaging his fingers yesterday. Could it be him?" "Nie Ping?" Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "If it was him, many things would make sense!" He looked at Zhang Ze and said, "I asked your sister to send you a message, remember?" Zhang Ze nodded: "I remember, you said that this Nie Ping seemed to be trying to deal with me, but it is my sister who is missing now." "I was upstairs at the time and saw Nie Ping calling someone on the phone. I knew that Nie Ping had mentioned you by reading my lips, so I subconsciously thought that he was trying to harm you." Shang Qiuyu snorted, "It seems that it is I made a mistake, he should be dealing with your sister!" "Just now, Yiliu mentioned that Zhang Feng had bitten someone else''s finger, and it just so happened that Nie Ping''s finger was injured Everything has confirmed a fact." Shang Qiuyu said solemnly: "Nie Ping is the prisoner who kidnapped Zhang Feng!" "It''s not too late, let''s go find him!" Shi Qingzhu said anxiously, "Maybe Zhang Feng can still be saved!" Just as Zhang Ze was about to leave, Shang Qiuyu stopped him and said, "Don''t worry, we still don''t know about Zhang Feng''s situation. If we rush to find Nie Pinghui now, I''m afraid we will startle the snake." "Let me talk to Nie Ping first, maybe I can get Zhang Feng''s whereabouts from him." Shi Qingzhu''s face changed suddenly, and he objected: "No! Nie Ping is the head of the Martial Arts Department, and he is extremely powerful. You are a bookworm with no strength to restrain a chicken, how can you be his opponent?" Zhang Ze was also worried: "That''s right, it''s too dangerous!" He didn''t want Shang Qiuyu to take risks for himself. Shang Qiuyu also smiled slightly, pointed to his own head, and said to himself: "A nerd has a nerd''s way." Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu were finally persuaded by Shang Qiuyu, and they agreed to let him try. According to Shang Qiuyu''s plan, he planned to invite Nie Ping to a secluded place to talk alone. The purpose of doing so was also to prevent Nie Ping from jumping over the wall in a hurry and hurting others. But Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu lay in ambush in the distance, watching the changes quietly. "If you are in danger, run towards me!" Shi Qingzhu was still worried, and kept telling Shang Qiuyu to be careful. Shang Qiuyu smiled lightly and waved his hands: "Don''t worry, I will protect myself, you just wait for my news." After that, he picked up the phone and dialed the number: "Minister Nie, this is Shang Qiuyu, am I busy now? I have something to talk to you..." Click Download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 539： , who is the instigator behind The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [New]https://Fastest update! No ads! Only I Can Use Summoning Text Chapter 539, Who is the mastermind behind Nie Ping has no doubts and agrees to meet Shang Qiuyu. The three of them arrived at the appointed place. Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu hid behind a flower bed several hundred meters away, from which they could clearly see what was happening on Shang Qiuyu''s side. About ten minutes later, Nie Ping appeared in the field of vision of the two of them. He greeted Shang Qiuyu kindly while walking towards him. Because of the distance, Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu couldn''t hear their conversation clearly, but could only see their expressions and movements. Shang Qiuyu smiled and said something, Nie Ping on the opposite side also laughed, and the atmosphere seemed to be very harmonious. But both Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu knew that this was the calm before the storm! Sure enough, as soon as the two were talking, the smile on Nie Ping''s face disappeared, replaced by an increasingly gloomy expression, and Zhang Ze could even see the fierce light in his eyes! "Qiu Yu!" Shi Qingzhu couldn''t hold back any longer and wanted to make a move, but suddenly her eyes widened and her body was nailed in place. Because she saw Shang Qiuyu inadvertently made a few movements with his right hand, it was a dumb language, meaning: "Don''t move." Gritting his teeth, Shi Qingzhu hid it again, thinking in his heart: "Don''t let anything happen!" Zhang Ze picked up a palm-sized stone from the ground, and if Nie Ping was unfavorable to Shang Qiuyu, he would do it immediately. Now, it depends on how the situation develops next. On the opposite side, Shang Qiuyu didn''t seem to notice that Nie Ping had murderous intentions towards him, and was still talking leisurely, with a faint smile on his face from beginning to end. However, Nie Ping''s face became more and more ugly. His hands were clenched into fists, but then they were slowly released, and the expression on his face gradually calmed down. The two talked for a few more minutes, Nie Ping nodded, turned and left, and disappeared into the distance. Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu were at a loss, seeing Shang Qiuyu waving to them, they hurried over. "I found out about Zhang Feng''s whereabouts." Shang Qiuyu said to Zhang Ze: "Nie Ping handed her over to a son of the Zhao family named Zhao Qichao. He said that you killed Zhao Qichao''s sister, so the other party wants to take revenge on you." "Zhao Qichao?" Zhang Ze said with a blank face, "I don''t know this person, how could he kill his sister... Wait a minute, could it be that his sister is Zhao Yaqi? Damn, it can''t be such a coincidence?" He waved his hand and asked anxiously: "It doesn''t matter, is my sister still alive?" Shang Qiuyu said: "Should still be alive, Nie Ping said, the other party wants to kill Zhang Feng with his own hands in front of you, to relieve the hatred in his heart." Shi Qingzhu was more curious: "How did you talk to Nie Ping just now? Why is he willing to tell you? I think he was going to fight you just now." "Hehe, it''s very simple." Shang Qiuyu smiled and said, "Thanks to the steel titan brought by Zhang Ze, Nie Ping, who already had ghosts in his heart, was even more suspicious. He thought he had been discovered by me. He became nervous and flustered, and even prepared to kill me to silence him, and then ran away." "However, I told him that I put all the evidence in the hands of others. If something happened to me, he would never run away. In the end, he was persuaded by me and accepted my terms. He told me Zhang Feng''s whereabouts, and I will replace him. Keep it a secret." Shang Qiuyu said it lightly, but Zhang Ze and Shi Qingzhu knew that the process must be very tortuous. Because Nie Ping was treacherous and cunning, Shang Qiuyu had to think of all kinds of ways to break down the inner defenses of this kind of people. Shang Qiuyu curled her lips and said, "This Nie Ping is not a kind person. I think he will try every means to eliminate the evidence in my hand, and then kill me to silence him!" He looked at Zhang Ze and said half-jokingly, "You have to protect my personal safety!" Shi Qingzhu''s fingers are now disabled, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Shang Qiuyu himself is a "mental worker" and his strength is even weaker. If Nie Ping really comes to make trouble, both of them will be in danger. Zhang Ze nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, I will guarantee your personal safety!" He paused, and said, "However, you need to get me a few physical cards first, the quality of which should be at least A-level or higher." Shang Qiuyu looked at Shi Qingzhu, who nodded: "No problem, I will find it for you in a while." "Next, I''m going to pay a visit to this Zhao Qichao!" Zhang Ze''s eyes glowed coldly, and veins in his temples popped out! Just when Zhang Ze was about to set off on the Iron Titan, Shang Qiuyu made another suggestion to him: "After finding Zhao Qichao, first ask whether there is a master messenger behind him. I think the matter is not that simple." Zhang Ze nodded, boarded the Iron Titan, and then left the Qing University Martial Arts School amidst the amazement of the teachers and students of the school. "Steel Titan, call me Zhao Qichao''s information, and then check his current location!" Zhang Ze stood on the console, his whole body was boiling with murderous aura, and he gave orders in a cold voice. "Yes, Master." The Iron Titan''s electronic voice sounded, and in about five seconds, all the information Zhang Ze needed was displayed on the large electronic screen. After reading it briefly, Zhang Ze snorted contemptuously, and said, "He is just a concubine of the Zhao family, but he is so arrogant and domineering, he cares about human life!" "Today, I will clean up the Zhao family''s door!" The Iron Titan flew silently at high altitude, and soon reached the sky above Zhao Qichao''s villa. "Master, after scanning, your sister is locked in the basement of the villa, and Zhao Qichao is also there." Zhang Ze looked at the electronic screen, which showed a holographic image of the entire villa. There were two figures in the basement, one tied to a chair, and the other standing opposite. Obviously, the person who was **** was Zhang Feng, and the one standing opposite was Zhao Qichao. In addition, there are more than a dozen bodyguards inside and outside the villa, all armed with live ammunition, and the guards are very strict. But for Zhang Ze, these are all decorations! "Steel Titan, can you destroy Zhao Qichao''s villa, but don''t affect the basement?" "Yes, master." "Very good!" Zhang Ze said coldly, "Boom it up!" Zhang Ze is not in the mood to play "secret infiltration", he wants to rescue his sister quickly! Zizizi! Five or six laser cannons protruded slowly from the steel titan''s huge body, and the black muzzles slowly aimed at the luxury villa on the ground. At the same moment, in the basement of the villa. Zhao Qichao was shirtless, holding a bottle of spirits in his hand, drunkenly staring at Zhang Feng who was tied to the chair, with deep hatred in his eyes. "Woo woo woo..." Zhang Feng''s mouth was gagged, his eyes were full of horror, and he was struggling desperately. "Look who this is?" Zhao Qichao took out a photo, shook it in front of Zhang Feng''s eyes, and roared, "She is my sister! She was killed by your brother!" Boom! He shattered the wine bottle with all his strength, and walked to the opposite side, where a video camera was standing, facing Zhang Feng to record the video. "I know your brother is very powerful. He is the only one in the entire Demon Realm who can use summoning skills. Everyone calls him the Great God of Summoning!" Zhao Qichao adjusted the camera, grabbed a sharp knife from the side, and said coldly, "But I''m not afraid! He killed my sister, and I''ll pay him back!" "Originally, I planned to kill you in front of him, and see with my own eyes how painful he is." "But this guy hasn''t come out of the Demon Realm for a long time, I can''t wait to avenge my sister!" "Today, I will first dig out your eyes and send them to Zhang Ze together with the video! Then, every few days, I will cut something from your body. I will make Zhang Ze go crazy! Hahaha! " Zhang Feng looked at the dagger with a cold light, and tears came out of fear. In her eyes, this man named Zhao Qichao is no longer a lunatic and a pervert, but a terrifying murderer! Zhao Qichao grabbed Zhang Feng''s hair, pointed the knife point at her eyes, and said with a sneer, "Don''t be resentful, you just lost your eyes, but what my sister lost was her life!" boom! Suddenly, the whole basement shook, as if a strong earthquake had occurred! A large amount of dust and stones fell from the roof, startling both Zhao Qichao and Zhang Feng. "What''s going on?" Zhao Qichao suddenly felt bad. This was definitely not an earthquake, because he could smell the strong smell of gunpowder smoke. "It''s a bomb!" His expression changed, and he roared angrily: "Who is it? How dare you blow up my villa? Damn, don''t you know I''m from the Zhao family?!" Cursing and grabbing the phone next to him, Zhao Qichao was about to call the military department to inquire. Although the law and order is not very good now, the only people who can use bombs are the people in the military department. "Huh? Why is there no signal on the phone?" Zhao Qichao was a little surprised. He threw away the phone, grabbed a pistol from the side, and was about to go back to the ground to check the situation. Just when he walked in front of the iron door of the basement, the bulletproof iron door, 20 centimeters thick and weighing one ton, was kicked away! With a bang, the iron door slammed heavily on Zhao Qichao''s body, breaking three of his ribs on the spot! "what!" Zhao Qichao screamed. He tried hard with both hands to push the iron door pressing on him, but the iron door was too heavy, and he was injured again, so he couldn''t push it open at all. "Damn it! Who is it!" Zhao Qichao heard footsteps, and shouted angrily: "I am Zhao Qichao, I am the Zhao family, if you dare to touch me, you will die!" The man''s footsteps paused, but he didn''t walk towards Zhao Qichao, but towards Zhang Feng. "Woohoo!" After Zhang Feng saw who was coming, tears burst out immediately. It''s brother! Brother came to save her! "Sister, don''t be afraid." Zhang Ze tore off the rope on Zhang Feng''s body and took something out of her mouth. Zhang Feng immediately threw himself into Zhang Ze''s arms and burst into tears. She was really frightened . Originally, Zhang Feng planned to take advantage of people''s unpreparedness and use the previous method to escape into the Demon Realm and ask Zhang Ze for help. But that old villain named Nie Ping was very cunning. He broke Zhang Feng''s wrist at that time, making her unable to move her hand. "Nie Ping!" Zhang Ze looked at his sister''s red and swollen wrist, and his eyes began to blaze! "Who the **** are you? When I get out, I''ll kill you!" Zhao Qichao, who was under the iron gate, was still cursing angrily. He couldn''t see the situation here, and he didn''t know that the person who came in was Zhang Ze. Finally, the man came over, kicked the iron plate away, grabbed Zhao Qichao''s hair, and lifted him up from the ground. "Ouch, take it easy, it hurts!" Zhao Qichao felt that his scalp was about to be torn off by the other party, and grinned in pain. But when he saw Zhang Ze''s face clearly, no matter how painful he felt, it disappeared because fear replaced the pain. "Zhang, Zhang Ze! Have you come out of the Demon Realm?" Zhao Qichao had seen Zhang Ze''s photo. His face was full of fear, and he started to stutter. Zhang Ze''s face was expressionless, and his eyes showed a murderous intent. Zhao Qichao felt that Zhang Ze''s gaze was like a sharp knife, trying to cut him into pieces! "Say, who told you to do this?" Zhang Ze asked calmly. Zhao Qichao shook his head: "No, no one..." Although he is cowardly, he still has reason. Chen Feng is his brother, and he doesn''t want to betray him. Moreover, the Chen family is extremely powerful, he is just a concubine of the Zhao family, so how dare he offend him. "Don''t tell?" Zhang Ze smiled coldly and said, "I''ll let you tell." He supported his sister with one hand, grabbed Zhao Qichao''s hair with the other, and dragged him all the way to the ground. "what is this?!" Zhao Qichao''s eyes widened when he saw the huge steel titan floating in the air. "Steel Titan, use your medical equipment and treat my sister immediately!" Zhang Ze gave the order to the Iron Titan, and then looked at Zhao Qichao: "Tie this guy to the side of your boat with a steel cable, and we will take him on a roller coaster!" "No, no, no!" Zhao Qichao shook his head in horror, but he didn''t have the ability to resist at all. rumbling... The Iron Titan left the ground slowly, and then flew into the sky! Under its hull, hung a tiny human like an ant. He swayed with the wind at a height of thousands of meters, and let out a series of shrill screams. Zhang Ze sat in the cockpit, completely ignoring Zhao Qichao''s life and death, and concentrated on watching his sister''s treatment in the medical room. It has to be said that Iron Titan is not only powerful in high-tech weapons, but also in medical technology. After the treatment of several robotic arms, Zhang Feng''s broken wrist bone has been reattached, and the redness and swelling have subsided a lot, but it will take a period of rest to restore normal functions. That is to say, Zhang Feng cannot enter Demon Realm to clear the level with everyone for the time being. And all of this was caused by Zhao Qichao who was hanging outside! Feeling that it was almost done, Zhang Ze ordered Iron Titan to pull Zhao Qichao back and forth to the cabin for interrogation. In fact, he wasn''t sure if Zhao Qichao was instructed by someone behind him, and he just wanted to try it out. Anyway, he wanted to deal with this scum for his sister. Zhao Qichao was so frightened that he passed out. He was afraid of heights, but this time he was hung on a swing thousands of meters above the sky. After several slaps, Zhao Qichao was awakened by Zhang Ze''s slap, his cheeks were swollen, and he looked around in shock, not knowing where he was. "Have you figured it out? Who are you instructed by?" Zhang Ze squatted in front of Zhao Qichao and asked in a cold voice. "Really, no one instructed me..." Zhao Qichao still wanted to get away with it, but Zhang Ze dragged him to the cabin door by his hair. The bitter cold wind outside made him tremble all over, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com saw the car moving like a bug on the ground again, he was so scared that he peed his pants. "I, I say!" Zhao Qichao howled miserably: "It''s Chen Feng! He told me to kill your sister for revenge!" Zhang Ze paused, and his face became even colder. "It''s Chen Feng again..." He snorted and said, "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but I can''t stop someone from killing me!" Boom! He kicked Zhao Qichao down. Regardless of Zhao Qichao''s heart-piercing screams behind him, he returned to the cockpit and ordered the Iron Titan: "Go to the National Security Department!" Chapter 540： , He actually wants to destroy the Department of National Security! Zhang Ze still remembered that Chen Feng was working in the National Security Department, so he decided to go directly to the National Security Department to find someone! The Iron Titan turned around in the air and flew towards the imperial capital. Imperial Capital, Office Building of the National Security Department. Chen Feng was sitting in the spacious and bright office, drinking coffee leisurely, when suddenly the phone rang, he looked at the number, frowned slightly, answered the phone, "Uncle Nie... what?!" The coffee in the cup spilled all over his pants due to shaking hands, Chen Feng stood up and said nervously, "You mean that Zhang Ze might have gone to Zhao Qichao to save someone?" He paced irritably on the spot, and asked, "Uncle Nie, what happened?... Someone found out that you were the murderer of the kidnapping case? To threaten you?" "Okay, I will arrange for you to leave the Great Xia Kingdom temporarily..." He took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know that Zhao Qichao''s bony bone will definitely betray me, and I will make preparations in advance." After hanging up the phone, Chen Feng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his shoulders folded and his expression solemn. After thinking for a while, he made another call: "Pick me up for Uncle Su." The huge space battleship covered the sky and the sun, and the people in the imperial capital were shrouded in darkness. They looked up at the sky in astonishment, and then opened their mouths one by one. "Fuck! What''s that? A spaceship?" "It''s so big...it feels like the whole city is covered!" "Mom, look quickly, what a big spaceship, is this a movie?" "Aliens have invaded Blue Star, everyone run!" "Is running useful? Wait for death!" Suddenly, the whole city was in chaos! Zhang Ze came here on the Iron Titan this time, and he didn''t hide his whereabouts like last time. Now he is full of anger, and there is only one thought in his mind, and that is to kill that **** Chen Feng! No matter who it is, whoever dares to block it will die! The defense forces of the imperial capital responded immediately. Hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles, and thousands of soldiers took to the streets to evacuate the crowd and prepare for the battle. In the sky, dozens of fighter jets scrambled into the air, locked onto the Iron Titan from a distance, and only waited for an order from their superiors to launch missile attacks. There are also more than a dozen helicopters circling around, scouting the Iron Titan''s every move, and passing the information back in time. In addition, there are many media reporters who are not afraid of death, rushing to the front line to collect news materials, fiercer than those soldiers. Now, the entire emperor is in full swing. "Master, we have reached the sky above the National Security Department, please give me instructions." The Iron Titan asked. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "My voice is transmitted, I want to shout!" At this time, Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu, who were working in the National Security Department, also spotted the Iron Titan outside the window. They looked at each other, and they both saw shock and confusion in each other''s eyes. "This is Zhang Ze''s Steel Titan, right? What is this big brother going to do?" Xu Lu looked surprised: "Could it be that our National Security Department is going to be dismantled?" Xiang Xiaoqin gritted her teeth and said, "Is this kid crazy?! I''ll ask him now!" After finishing speaking, she picked up the phone and was about to make a call when she heard Zhang Ze''s voice from outside the building. "I''m Zhang Ze, ask Chen Feng''s grandson to come out!" Xiang Xiaoqin was taken aback for a moment, and secretly said: "So Zhang Ze came to find Feng Chen, what happened between them?" Outside the building, Zhang Ze''s voice was still coming: "I''m only going to settle accounts with Chen Feng alone today, and anyone who has nothing to do with it should leave the building immediately!" "I''ll wait for three minutes. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll burn this place to the ground!" Xu Lu was shocked: "Damn it! He''s going to destroy the National Security Department! ... Actually, I''ve always had this thought." "Jingle Bell!" The phone in Xiang Xiaoqin''s hand rang suddenly, Xiang Xiaoqin came back to his senses, saw that it was Dongfang Dekang''s number, and hurriedly answered the phone. "Director, I''m Xiang Xiaoqin!" Dongfang Dekang''s tone on the phone was a little hasty: "What the **** is Zhang Ze going to do? His attack on the National Security Department is an open enemy of the country!" "Go to him immediately and tell him to stay calm no matter what happens!" "Once impulsive, the consequences will be disastrous! He, Zhang Ze, will become the enemy of the entire Great Xia Kingdom!" In fact, he was also instructed by the leader when he called. After all, Zhang Ze had saved the leader, so it is definitely not easy for the leader to come forward in such a matter. Xiang Xiaoqin''s forehead was also covered with cold sweat. She knew the seriousness of the situation, and also knew that Zhang Ze was usually a kind person. Once he was provoked, he might do something! "Yes, Director, I''ll go find him right away!" Putting down the phone, Xiang Xiaoqin rushed out of the office. Zhang Ze stood in front of the large electronic screen and asked Iron Titan to scan the entire building, looking for Chen Feng''s location. "Master, Chen Feng has not been found yet." Iron Titan replied: "My subordinates suspect that he has escaped from the building." Zhang Ze frowned slightly, and said to himself, "Could it be that this guy received the news in advance? Perhaps, that old guy Nie Ping is with him, and he will definitely inform him." At this time, he found a large group of soldiers appeared on the roof of the building, and the leader was Su Yuewen. "Zhang Ze! Your behavior has violated the law. I order you to come out of the Iron Titan and surrender!" Su Yuewen hid behind a bulletproof shield and shouted to Zhang Ze with a loudspeaker. Behind him, there are many media reporters taking photos and videos with the "long guns and short cannons" in their hands. "Su Yuewen? Hmph, you''re not a good person either!" Zhang Ze snorted angrily, and he was going to order the Iron Titan to hit them with a cannonball to wipe out harm for the people! As everyone knows, Su Yuewen is waiting for him to do it! "Hmph, boy, as long as you dare to fire, you will become the enemy of the Great Xia Kingdom!" He sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I am worried that I can''t find a reason to deal with you, so don''t let me down!" Back to five minutes ago, when Su Yuewen received a call from Chen Feng, saying that Zhang Ze might come to trouble him, Su Yuewen had a plan in his mind. That is to infuriate Zhang Ze, let him go on a killing spree, and then let the national media record the process of Zhang Ze''s violence. In this way, he, Su Yuewen, stands on the moral high ground and can deal with Zhang Ze in a reasonable and legal manner. As for the Zhu family behind Zhang Ze and Dongfang Dekang, forgive them for not daring to confront the national public opinion, unless they also want to be involved! Therefore, when Su Yuewen saw Zhang Ze approaching the city with steel titans, ready to bombard the Department of National Security, he was indescribably happy! "Fire! Release your anger!" Su Yuewen sneered in his heart, "Let all the people in Daxia see what a dangerous person you are!" Although the Iron Titan''s artillery attack was ferocious, it was very easy for Su Yuewen, a high-level demon powerhouse like Su Yuewen, to retreat completely, so he was not worried at all. "Jingle Bell!" Zhang Ze heard his cell phone ring, and when he picked it up, Xiang Xiaoqin''s distraught voice came from inside. "Zhang Ze! Stop now!" Zhang Ze frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Xiang, you and Xu Lu quickly organize the evacuation, I will kill Su Yuewen, and then go to the Chen family to find Chen Feng to settle the score!" "no!" Xiang Xiaoqin yelled on the phone: "Why are you crazy? If you kill Su Yuewen, you will become a wanted criminal across the country! The entire Great Xia Kingdom will regard you as an enemy! Don''t be confused!" "Also, what immoral thing did Chen Feng do? To make you so angry? Are you going to kill him?" Zhang Ze said angrily: "He asked Zhao Qichao, a son of the Zhao family, to kidnap my sister, and he also cut off the flesh of my sister and sent it to me together with the video! You say, I don''t kill this kind of person, why don''t I kill him?" Keep it for the New Year?" These things were all told by Zhang Feng himself to Zhang Ze, there can be no falsehood. "There is such a thing?!" Xiang Xiaoqin was also stunned, Chen Feng and Zhao Qichao really went too far this time, you must know that Zhang Ze''s relatives are his Ni Lin! If Zhang Ze endured this matter, then he is really not a man. She pursed her lips and asked, "Do you have evidence? This matter is no small matter, in case you make a mistake..." "I can''t make a mistake!" Zhang Ze said coldly, "Zhao Qichao told me himself, and he is in my hands now." Xiang Xiaoqin pondered for a moment, then said: "Let me meet Zhao Qichao, I will interrogate him face to face!" Zhang Ze agreed, and then asked Iron Titan to bring Xiang Xiaoqin into the cabin, and the two met in the command room. "Where''s Zhao Qichao?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked Zhao Qichao''s whereabouts as soon as he saw Zhang Ze. Although this Zhao Qichao was the concubine of the Zhao family, it was up to the owner to beat the dog. If he died, the Zhao family would not let it go. "Hanging outside the ship''s side of the Iron Titan." Zhang Ze said, "Wait a minute, I''ll bring him back." "Outside the side of the ship?!" Xiang Xiaoqin was taken aback, and said, "What do you mean, you hung him outside all this way? This is thousands of meters above the sky!" Zhang Ze shrugged, and said indifferently: "So what? If this guy dies, it''s really cheap for him!" "You''re so messed up!" Xiang Xiaoqin rubbed her temples and shook her head. A few minutes later, Zhang Ze dragged Zhao Qichao, who was already frightened into a fool, back in front of Xiang Xiaoqin. This guy was so frightened that he could smell **** and urine within ten steps! Xiang Xiaoqin slapped her nose, suppressed her nausea, and asked, "Zhao Qichao! Can you talk now?" It took Zhao Qichao a long time to react, he was overly frightened and looked foolish, but he still understood Xiang Xiaoqin''s words, nodded slightly, his eyes were fixed. "Is it Chen Feng who instigated you to kidnap sister Zhang Ze?" Xiang Xiaoqin asked seriously. "Uh... yes..." After a while, Zhao Qichao nodded. "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I!" Zhang Ze looked angry, and he wanted to tear Zhao Qichao and Chen Feng apart right now! Xiang Xiaoqin pondered for a moment, and said: "I believe you are not deceiving, but with Zhao Qichao''s appearance, even if it goes to court, the judge will not be able to accept his testimony, because his state is not normal." "To court? Me and Chen Feng?" Zhang Ze said contemptuously, "Why should I go to court with a beast? Now I''m going to kill him. I''ll see who dares to stop me!" Xiang Xiaoqin couldn''t take it anymore, she punched Zhang Ze on the chest, and said angrily, "Why are you so impulsive? It''s not the end of the world, Daxia Kingdom still has the rule of law, please calm down!" Out of respect for Xiang Xiaoqin, Zhang Ze didn''t refute, but just snorted unconvinced. "I know you have Iron Titan, and your summoning skills are very strong." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed and said, "But, you can''t just think about yourself, what about your relatives and friends?" "Could it be that after you got into trouble and became a wanted criminal, let them flee and suffer together with you? Do you have the heart?" "And didn''t you see that Su Yuewen brought a large group of media reporters? Just to catch you! As long as you open fire, you will fall into his trap!" After Zhang Ze heard this, his expression changed. Xiang Xiaoqin was right. He, Zhang Zetian, is not afraid of anything, but Zhang Feng, Giant God, and Liu Yueying are no good. They still have to continue to survive in this country. And he can''t let the **** Su Yuewen''s plot succeed! So Zhang Ze calmed down and nodded slightly: "I see, Sister Xiang, I will listen to you." Xiang Xiaoqin patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said: "I understand your feelings, but Chen Feng can''t die yet. The power of the Chen family cannot be shaken by you or me, so bear with it for a while longer, their days of doing evil are coming to an end soon Already!" "Then what should he do?" Zhang Ze looked at the foolish Zhao Qichao and asked, "Give it to the police?" "No! The Chen family will definitely find a chance to kill Zhao Qichao when the incident is so serious." Xiang Xiaoqin shook his head and said, "He is an important witness and must be alive." After thinking about it, she said, "Now send me to a place where I will hide Zhao Qichao. When we finally have a showdown with the Chen family, his testimony will also be an important piece of evidence!" Su Yuewen was looking forward to Zhang Ze firing at him, but the Iron Titan turned around and flew away in another direction. "Huh? What''s the situation?" Su Yuewen looked confused, "Didn''t you just keep saying that this place was going to be razed to the ground? How did you go?" The reporters behind who were not afraid of big things also complained. "How did the spaceship go? He promised to fire bombs to blow up the building, but this man''s words don''t count!" "Damn it! I thought about how to write the press release tonight, but I stopped typing!" "It''s too much! It''s a waste of our time, you can just shoot!" Zhang Ze ordered the Iron Titan to fly away from the imperial capital, then threw off the following fighter jets, and flew towards Tianfeng City according to Xiang Xiaoqin''s guidance. Arriving at the outskirts of Tianfeng City, the two took Zhao Qichao off the Iron Titan and walked into the city. When he came to the place Xiang Xiaoqin said, Zhang Ze was stunned. "This is... Qing University Martial Arts Hall?" Xiang Xiaoqin nodded: "That''s right, bring Zhao Qichao in." Looking at the familiar scene in the martial arts gym, Ze felt a little nostalgic, he hadn''t been here for a long time. In fact, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to come but that Pang Tiehua told him that he should put his studies first and don''t run here if he has nothing to do. "I don''t know if Master is here?" He thought to himself. Zhang Ze and the others walked into the lobby of the martial arts hall, where a group of apprentices were practicing exercises. Chu Xiong hugged his shoulders and instructed them with a majestic expression. "Brother Chu!" Zhang Ze smiled and waved to Chu Xiong, who was stunned for a moment, and strode towards them. "Senior Sister Xiang, sect leader, why are you here?" Chu Xiong greeted the two of them and asked curiously. Xiang Xiaoqin threw Zhao Qichao at Chuxiong''s feet, and said, "You watch this man for me first, don''t let him run away, let alone die." "Wow! It stinks!" Chu Xiong immediately pinched his nose, and said with a look of disgust: "Who the **** is this guy? Did he fall into the cesspit?" Xiang Xiaoqin smiled and said: "This guy has a lot of background, anyway, you just do what I say." Then she looked to the second floor: "Is the teacher there?" Chapter 541： , Do you think Im stupid? "Grandma isn''t here, she left the house a month ago." Chu Xiong shook his head. Zhang Ze was a little surprised: "A month? Haven''t come back?" Chu Xiong nodded, and said helplessly: "Yes, she said she was going to attend a very important meeting, she was very secretive, and she didn''t tell me about it." "It''s so strange." Xiang Xiaoqin pouted her lips, disappointed: "Long time no see, I still want to have a heart-to-heart talk with her." At this moment, Pang Tiehua was standing in an antique lobby, and there were dozens of people standing around her, all of them were the heads or representatives of the major martial arts schools in the Great Xia Kingdom. For example, the representative of Zhengwuliu, Tang Qiaowei''s father Tang Youliang, and Liu Yueying''s father Liu Santong, etc. Sitting in front of everyone was Ran Bing, the principal of the Qing University Martial Arts School, Zhu Bin, the head of the Zhu family, and Dongfang Dekang, the former director of the Department of National Security. The atmosphere at the scene was peaceful, but many people looked uncomfortable, and there were a few who communicated in low voices. Ran Bing asked Zhu Bin for instructions, and after getting her consent, she cleared her throat and said, "Everyone, I''ve made it clear what I need to say, and now it''s your turn to express your views." She paused every word: "Those who agree, please sit on the left, and those who disagree, please sit on the right." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. For a while, no one moved. Many people looked around, obviously waiting and watching. After all, this is a big matter, once you make a wrong choice, it will be forever! Seeing that no one made a choice, Zhu Bin''s face was very displeased, and the teacup in his hand was placed heavily on the table, and many people shrank their necks in fright. Dongfang Dekang said unhurriedly: "My friends in the martial arts world, I hope you will think carefully when you make a decision. Who suggested to the leaders to support Daxia martial arts so that your school will not be lost." "Who was it back then, who contributed money and effort to help you build a martial arts gym, recruit disciples, and let your school flourish?" He paused, and said, "Now, it''s time for you all to repay your kindness." The audience fell silent, and someone stood up and said: "We are grateful for everything the Zhu family has done for our martial arts world, but...but you asked us to help you fight against the Chen family... Well, we are weak alone, how could it be possible that we have more than half of us? An opponent of the Chen family in Daxia?" What he said spoke the minds of many people, and some people echoed, saying that he was just a martial artist and could do nothing. Zhu Bin snorted heavily, and said angrily: "I didn''t force you to lead people to fight against the Chen family on the battlefield, but I just asked you in the martial arts world to show your attitude, don''t go to the Chen family to fight us at a critical moment ! Could it be that you cant do this request? Ran Bing interjected: "Mr. Zhu means that if you are really unwilling to help, don''t take sides with the Chen family. Because your words and deeds may affect the future of this country!" After decades of development in the martial arts world, the influence among the people is very far-reaching. In addition, in order to resist the monsters in the Demon Cave, the Great Xia Kingdom advocates that all people learn martial arts and keep fit. Among all ten people, at least six have learned martial arts . As a result, the martial arts world has become very important in the Great Xia Kingdom, and disciples of many sects are working in the country, and there are even situations like Ran Bing and Xiang Xiaoqin who hold important positions. That''s why Zhu Bin and Dongfang Dekang hoped that the martial arts world could play a role at the critical moment of dealing with the Chen family. This was also one of the reasons why they deployed the martial arts world in the first place. But looking at it now, few of these people are willing to help. It''s not bad if they don''t stab their knives in the back. The crowd was quiet for a while, and finally someone made a choice. A middle-aged man with a long face walked to the left. He didn''t dare to look at Zhu Bin''s gloomy face, and kept his head down. Then he found a person standing in front of him. Pang Tiehua stood there with a calm expression, and said, "Director Xu, have you thought about it yet?" The middle-aged man froze for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said, "Of course I''ve thought about it, Master Pang, please get out of the way!" "Okay." Pang Tiehua shrugged and said: "I have a ledger here, which is the money used by the Zhu family to support various sects. Let me take a look...I found it, Xu Chengkun of the Eagle Claw Gate, 190,000! Decades! In the past, if you exchange it into the current currency and add interest, its not too much for you to return 19 million, right? Curator Xu''s eyes widened suddenly, 19 million? ! There is not so much money to sell all the martial arts in his hands! Zhu Bin was surprised. He didn''t remember having this ledger. Dongfang Dekang whispered: "I forged that." "You old fox! Hehehe!" Zhu Bin couldn''t help laughing out loud after hearing this, but he soon returned to normal, only secretly giving Dongfang Dekang a thumbs up. That''s right, he can''t use force with these people, but he can grab their weakness, which is money! Although it''s a bit outrageous, but since you know how to repay your kindness, then don''t blame me for turning over old accounts! All of this was discussed privately by Dongfang Dekang, Ran Bing, and Pang Tiehua. If these people obediently obey the arrangement, it will be peaceful. Otherwise, everyone will tear their skins apart! As for whether these people would report to the Chen family, Zhu Bin was not afraid at all! He has long disliked the Chen family and wants to beat him up! And with Chen Kaizhi''s cautious style of doing things, he will not openly confront Zhu Bin just because of a few warriors, which will affect his great plan. "I don''t have so much money now, can you let me stay for a few days?" Curator Xu''s face was ugly, he didn''t expect the other party to open his mouth like a lion. Ran Bing took the conversation and said, "Yes, but I can only let the bank seal up the martial arts gym under your name, and open it after you raise all the money." "What?!" Curator Xu lost his voice: "This is absolutely impossible!" Closing the store is a small matter, but it has a big impact. Once people with ulterior motives spread rumors everywhere, the business of his martial arts school will basically be ruined. Pang Tiehua raised his eyebrows: "Then think again, where do you want to sit?" Curator Xu struggled for a long time, finally slapped his thigh and said, "I''ll go to the right!" With this lesson learned from the past, the people behind will learn to be good, and they all owe favors to the Zhu family. Since ancient times, the debt of favor is the most difficult to repay. If they want to pay off the debt of favor of the Zhu family, it is almost the same without going bankrupt! "I thought about it, let''s go to the right." "Everyone knows the ambitions of the Chen family. How can I sit idly by? I''ll go to the right!" "The man in front is right. When the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible. I will also go to the right!" Soon, everyone in the room moved to the right. Looking at the scene in front of them, Zhu Bin and the three looked at each other with satisfaction, and their next plan could begin. On the other side, Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin handed Zhao Qichao over to Chu Xiong for help, and they returned to Iron Titan. "Although you didn''t launch an attack, there must be some influence, and the Chen family will make a fuss about it." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed, and said: "Director Dongfang and I will find a way to help you explain to the leader. You should find a place to hide during this time, and come back when the limelight passes." "I see." Zhang Ze nodded. He admitted that he was too impulsive and reckless before, but he didn''t regret it. Xiang Xiaoqin took Zhang Feng back to the imperial capital to continue hospital treatment. After Zhang Ze sent them away, he called Wang Lei and told him that he would not be returning to the military area for a while. Wang Lei had long heard that Zhang Ze was driving a steel titan to make trouble in the imperial capital, so he didn''t say much, but told him to be careful. Standing in front of the big electronic screen, Zhang Ze thought about where he should go. Suddenly remembering the small island that participated in the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Meeting before, Zhang Ze raised his mouth slightly, and secretly said: "To be honest, the scenery on that small island is pretty good, I''ll go there for vacation first." As soon as the heart moved, Zhang Ze immediately drove the Iron Titan to the island. "Master, it has been detected that there are demonic monsters active on the island, do you want to clean them up?" The voice of the Iron Titan rang in his ears, and Zhang Ze could see the whole picture of the entire island through the electronic screen. Dozens of demon cave monsters were seen wandering around the island. After the humans fled, this place became their paradise. "Clean up." Zhang Ze ordered lightly. Afterwards, dozens of laser cannons fiercely bombarded the island, wiping out all the monsters in the devil''s lair that were moving on the ground. When Zhang Ze landed on the island, he walked over the corpse of the monster in the magic cave and walked into the hotel where he lived before. Over the past few years, the place has shown signs of dilapidation, the rooms are full of dust, and there is no water and electricity, but it can still be used for living after cleaning. At this time, it was getting late, Zhang Ze decided to spend the night here. Zhang Ze was the only one on the huge island, so he felt a bit like the rest of his life on a deserted island. At eight o''clock, Zhang Ze patted the back of his hand and entered the magic realm. It was still the place where he went offline before, Zhang Ze had a thought, and the Dark Dragon King, White Clothes and Black Wind Monster appeared at the same time. "Master." The two monsters knelt down on one knee to Zhang Ze. "Get up, let''s continue our previous journey and find the Nuo ghost." Zhang Ze waved his hand. Sitting on the Dark Dragon King, the group continued their journey. Zhang Ze told everyone about his sister in the team channel. After hearing the whole story, everyone was angry and distressed. [Moonlight Bunny]: These people actually broke Yaoyao''s wrist, it''s really abominable! [Moving the knife without emotion]: A broken wrist bone is very serious. If it is not handled properly, it will easily leave a disability. Luo Sha, have you found a good doctor for her to see? [Raksha]: Don''t worry, the medical technology on Iron Titan is still very advanced, my sister''s wrist has recovered, as long as she rests well, she will recover. [Giant God]: Brother Rakshasa, you are too impulsive this time. Bringing a steel titan into the imperial capital is a felony! [Little Niaoyiren]: So what about felonies? If someone dares to touch him, the Iron Titan is not a vegetarian! [Melancholy in the sky]: But, we are the people of Daxia, so we should openly fight against the country, right? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: The Raksha brothers are not fighting against the country, but against the Chen family. But what sister Xiang said is also right, the Chen family is too powerful now, we should not confront them head-on. [Luo Sha]: Actually, Chen Feng ran away at that time, otherwise, not to mention that Sister Xiang stopped me, even if the leader came out in person, I would have killed Chen Feng! [Yao Guang]: Big brother Rakshasa is domineering! Several people chatted for a while, and Zhang Ze quit the team channel. He had already arrived at Nuo Ghost''s residence, outside a large ancient tomb. "Heifeng, go and call out the Nuo ghost." The Nuo ghost is hiding in the ancient tomb. If Zhang Ze led someone to rush in rashly, this guy would definitely run away. So it is safer to let the black wind lure the Nuo ghost out. Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the black wind monster acted immediately, and it turned into a black wind and entered the ancient tomb. After about a few minutes, Zhang Ze''s face suddenly changed, and he ordered Bai Yi: "Heifeng is under attack inside, you go in and help it! Be careful, the opponent may use poison!" He just sensed that the black wind monster''s blood volume was dropping rapidly, and it became very weak, as if it had been poisoned. Bai Yi nodded, jumped off the Dark Dragon King''s back, and rushed into the ancient tomb. "Baiyi has S-level strength, so he should be able to deal with the enemy." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself, "But who attacked Heifeng? It shouldn''t be the Nuo ghost..." A few minutes later, a figure suddenly rushed out from the ancient tomb. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, and was surprised to find that this person was "death-killing"! As soon as Yao Renming ran not far away, Bai Yi chased him out from inside. "Bai Yi, did the ghost king ask you to come here?" He shouted while running, "Go back and tell the ghost king, I took the map first, and when I get the ghost Gu worm in the ancient tomb, I will give the map to him , Never break your word!" Suddenly, a black shadow enveloped him, he raised his head in astonishment, and saw a black dragon passing over his head, and then, a black energy beam shot out from the dragon''s mouth! "This is... that brat from Xuantianzong?!" Yao Renming''s face suddenly changed, he immediately avoided the Dark Dragon King''s [Dark Dragon''s Breath], turned his head and fled in another direction. Whoosh! An arrow shot precisely at his right leg, pierced through it directly, and with a scream of death, he rolled over and fell down. When he pulled out the arrow, he found that someone was already standing in front of him, and it was Zhang Ze. "Hand over the map, and tell me by the way, what is a ghost Gu worm?" Zhang Ze fiddled with the [Blood Moon] in his hand, and said coldly. "Boy, I''ll poison you to death!" Naturally, he would not be obedient if he wanted someone''s life. He shook his sleeve, and countless black **** flew out! Bang bang bang! The black ball exploded, and a colorful poisonous mist filled the air I knew you would use poison. Zhang Ze unhurriedly touched the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger. Special Effect 1 [Chaos Realm], release! brush! A huge black vortex appeared at Zhang Ze''s feet. The vortex rotated counterclockwise and immediately engulfed everything around it, including the deadly poisonous mist. "What kind of spell is this?" Yao Renming was shocked, his legs had been sucked into the vortex, his bones were all crushed, and the severe pain made his forehead drip with cold sweat, and he screamed repeatedly. The vortex had no effect on Zhang Ze, and he walked on it like walking on flat ground. "If you want someone''s life, hand over the map, and I''ll spare your life." Zhang Ze squatted in front of him and said coldly. Yao Renming gritted his molars and spit out two words: "I''ll hand it over!" As he spoke, he took out a human skin map from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze sneered and said, "Do you think I''m stupid?" Chapter 542： , Mt. Myoko Yao Renming''s heart sank, and he cursed secretly: "Damn it! This kid is too cautious!" That''s right, he smeared poison on the human skin map, as long as Zhang Ze touched it, he would be poisoned and die immediately! "You old guy is good at poisoning, how can I not guard against it?" Zhang Ze said lightly: "Get rid of the poison on the map immediately, otherwise, you will be minced meat!" Wanting human life but not wanting to die, he finally gave in, obediently cleared the poison on the map, and handed the map back to Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze still didn''t believe in killing people, so he ordered Bai Yi to fetch the map. Seeing that Bai Yi was not poisoned, Zhang Ze took the map in his hand with confidence. There were crooked patterns drawn on the human skin map. Zhang Ze couldn''t understand it, so he asked Bai Yi to help him see it, but Bai Yi shook his head when he saw it. The life-threatening man whose lower body had been swallowed by the vortex shouted for help: "Pull me up quickly! I don''t want to die here!" A murderous intent flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, but he quickly suppressed the feeling of killing. He had a premonition that the more people he killed, the bigger the dark side would be in his heart, and if things went on like this, he would lose himself. Pursing the corners of his lips, Zhang Ze canceled the effect of [Chaos Realm], allowing people to escape from the vortex, but his legs were **** and his appearance was horrible. "Desperate, where is the ancient tomb recorded in this map of human skin? And what kind of ghosts and insects are you talking about? Tell me the truth." Zhang Ze stared at the deadly man with a pale face, and said coldly . Wanting human life is already useless now, he knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, Zhang Ze would still kill him, so in order to save his life, he told everything he knew. "The ancient tomb recorded on the human skin map is in Miaogao Mountain. Ghost Gu worms are special medicinal materials that can be used to refine elixirs. They are only found in the ancient tombs of Miaogao Mountain." "Take me to the ancient tomb, and I can let you go back alive with the ghosts and Gu insects." Zhang Ze threw the human skin map to Killing, let the black wind monster carry him on his shoulders, and went to Miaogao Mountain together. He dared not refuse his life, so he had to set off with Zhang Ze and his party. The people took the dark dragon king, followed the guidance of the human skin map, left the land, and flew to the sea. According to the life, Miaogao Mountain is in the middle of the sea. But the Dark Dragon King flew for a day and a night, but he didn''t see a high mountain, which made Zhang Ze suspicious. "I really didn''t lie to you!" Seeing Zhang Ze''s gloomy face, Yao Renming hurriedly explained: "Mount Miaogao is a sacred mountain. How can we reach it casually? Can''t go wrong." It has already flown so far, it is a pity to give up halfway, Zhang Ze can only continue to move forward. After flying for another three days, Yao Renming pointed to the sea area ahead, and said hesitantly, "According to the marks on the map, Mt. Miaogao should be ahead, but...why not?" In front of their eyes, there was still a vast and boundless sea, with no land at all, let alone any high mountains. But Zhang Ze didn''t get angry, but squinted his eyes to observe carefully. He found that several seabirds suddenly disappeared in flight! "This map may be fake, don''t blame me!" Yao Renming looked at Zhang Ze nervously, fearing that he would kill himself in anger. "It''s life-threatening, don''t be nervous, the map is real, Miaogao Mountain is just ahead." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Dragon King, keep flying!" brush! The Dark Dragon King flapped his wings and accelerated his flight. Suddenly, it passed through an invisible barrier, and the scene in front of everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. A cloud-like mountain peak appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The mountain was lush and green, and countless birds flew around it, passing through the lingering clouds and mists, just like a fairyland. "This is Mount Miaogao?" Yao Renming''s eyes widened. Zhang Ze closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then nodded with satisfaction: "The aura here is indeed abundant, a hundred times stronger than the cave of the Black Wind Monster!" However, Miao Gaoshan was found, but where is the ancient tomb? The Dragon King of Darkness hovered over Miaogao Mountain, asking Ren Ming to carefully identify it with a map, and finally pointed to a huge smooth stone wall somewhere on the mountain peak and said, "The entrance should be there." Zhang Ze followed the life-threatening guidance and found that there were more than a dozen people standing in front of the stone wall, and one of them looked very familiar. "Third brother?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly, he never expected to meet Li Xun here. I haven''t seen him for ten years, but Li Xun has changed a lot. His face is sallow and looks haggard, as if he has experienced a serious illness. "What''s wrong with the third brother? Why did he appear here?" Zhang Ze was full of doubts, but when he saw the Xuesanren standing next to Li Xun, the answer was ready to come out. "It turns out that the third brother still hasn''t escaped the clutches of the Blood Sanren..." Zhang Ze looked serious. He had to leave the Xuantian Sect to protect himself, and he couldn''t help Li Xun deal with the Blood Sanren. Han Li and Zhang Bufan are not strong enough, and the curse of blood nightmare on Li Xun has not been lifted. It is normal that they cannot beat Xuesanren. But what puzzled Zhang Ze was, why did Xue Sanren bring Li Xun here? How did he find Mount Miaoko? Does he also have a human skin map? "Desperate, in this world, are there many human skin maps in Mount Miaogao?" Zhang Ze asked Xiang Desan. Yao Ren shook his head: "I don''t know either. The last time I was drinking with Nuo Gui, I didn''t know until this guy slipped his mouth." Zhang Ze had black lines on his face: "This Nuo ghost not only loves to drink, but he doesn''t even keep his mouth open, so he got himself cheated." Staring at Li Xun''s figure, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "I must save my third brother from Xuesanren!" "It''s life-threatening, Baiyi, Heifeng, who among you knows that Xuesanren?" Zhang Ze didn''t know the details of Xuesanren. In order to know himself and the enemy, he needed more information. The Black Wind Monster is a little demon, with a limited range of activities and little knowledge, he shook his head to express that he didn''t know. Bai Yi also shook his head and said: "If it''s a monster, my subordinates know a thing or two, but this person is a monk who practices evil methods, and my subordinates don''t know him." "I know him!" Yao Renming is the oldest and has a lot of experience, he said: "In fact, I am the same as Xuesanren, and I am a casual cultivator of evil ways, but the number of cultivation paths is different." "This guy is good at cursing, especially the blood curse, which is very powerful!" Yao Renming said with a look of fear, "Once you are cursed by him, you will never be able to escape his grasp for the rest of your life!" Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "Is there no way to crack it?" "Unless you kill Xuesanren!" He said in a deep voice, "However, once Xuesanren dies, the people cursed by him will die too. This is the most vicious part of him!" "It''s really vicious!" Zhang Ze''s face was serious. If he wanted to save Li Xun from the sea of ??suffering, he had to let Xuesanren lift the curse, but would Xuesanren agree? You don''t need to think about the answer. "However, it''s not impossible..." Zhang Ze looked at the killer, and said, "What kind of poison did you use when you dealt with Hei Feng?" Yao Renming was stunned for a moment, and said casually: "Hua Li San can make people exhausted and weak, and at the same time slowly die from poisoning... What are you going to do?" "Do it again for Heifeng!" Zhang Ze ordered: "Let it be poisoned again." "Ah?" Yao Renming opened his mouth wide. He knew that the Black Wind Monster was under Zhang Ze''s orders, so why did Zhang Ze ask him to poison the Black Wind Monster? But he didn''t dare to ask more questions, and immediately poisoned the black wind monster. -881! (poisoning) -904! (poisoning) -876! (poisoning) Zhang Ze remembered the current blood volume of the Black Wind Monster, and then summoned the curator and asked him to collect the Black Wind Monster. Seeing that the black wind monster disappeared after being touched by the curator, and his face was full of shock, he felt more and more that the young man named Luosha in front of him was unfathomable. "Curator, let the black wind out again." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the curator followed immediately, and the Black Wind Monster appeared in front of everyone again. Zhang Ze looked at its blood volume and was very satisfied. "73%, exactly the same as the blood volume before being collected, it seems that my guess is correct." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, now he can safely and boldly carry out his plan. Turning his head to look at the stone wall, he found that those people had disappeared. Zhang Ze guessed that they might have entered the ancient tomb. "If you want to die, you only need to pass through the stone wall to enter the ancient tomb, right?" Yao Renming nodded: "It should be right." "Dragon King, fly over!" Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King, and the Dragon King snorted and flew to the front of the stone wall with everyone. Jumping off the Dragon King''s back, Zhang Ze walked up to the stone wall, reached out to touch it, and found that his hand could actually enter the stone wall! Obviously, this stone wall is also some kind of blindfold. brush! Zhang Ze took the lead and stepped in. Behind him, the black wind monsters in white clothes also entered one after another carrying their lives. The ancient tomb seemed to be another world. Zhang Ze looked around, and now he was in a vast expanse of land, the sky was gray, there was no sun, moon, stars, or clouds, and he couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east, and west. Between the sky and the earth, there is a huge ancient ship suspended. The hull is rusty and mottled, and some parts are even dilapidated. This is the trace left on it by the years. Yao Renming said beside him: "I think that ancient ship may be the coffin of an ancient god." Zhang Ze completely agrees with his statement, because he found that Xuesanren and his group are like walking a tightrope, walking towards the ancient ship by stepping on an iron cable, which is the only connection between the ancient ship and the ground. creak creak... The iron chains under their feet made painful sounds, making people who stepped on them tremble with fear. There are a few timid people, looking at the height of hundreds of meters under their feet, their hearts are about to jump out! Without any protective measures, there are only iron chains floating in the wind under your feet. If you are not careful, you will fall to the ground and be smashed into meat! One of the coquettishly dressed women tremblingly said: "What the **** is this place? You can''t use spells!" "Not only spells, but even magic weapons can''t be driven." Another Huangshan man complained with a bitter face. This world seems to be under some kind of restriction, all spells and magic weapons cannot be used, so they can only walk. "Shut up, both of you!" The woman walking in the front turned her head and yelled loudly, but it was Mrs. Jin Miao. To be honest, climbing such a high place made her feel a little scared. She was already upset, but the two disciples were still chattering, and she almost slipped and fell due to distraction, which made her very angry. The two immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to speak, while the others also moved forward silently. Li Xun walked in front of Xuesanren, feeling the swaying iron chain under his feet, his legs were already weak from fright, and his face was pale. "Go! Don''t stop!" Xuesanren ordered coldly from behind, Li Xun didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to grit his teeth and continue walking up. He didn''t know why Xuesanren brought him here, but he had an ominous feeling in his heart that he might never get out again. Five years ago, Xuesanren came to Xuantianzong again and took Li Xun away. Li Xun thought that Xuesanren came to him again for "Lingyin Jue", so he hurriedly took out the things he had prepared, hoping that Xuesanren would let him go he. Unexpectedly, Xue Sanren casually threw the "Ling Yin Jue" to him, asked him to practice, and required him to reach the first stage within five years. Under the persecution of Xuesanren, Li Xun began to practice crazily. Because he took the Wannian Golden Fox Pill refined by Han Li, his cultivation efficiency was extremely high, and he finally cultivated the Lingyin Art to the first level within five years. If it is an ordinary disciple, I am afraid that it may not be possible to practice it in ten years. Xuesanren was very satisfied with this, he told Li Xun: "I will take you to a good place!" So, Li Xun was taken to Miaogao Mountain by Xuesanren in a daze, then entered the ancient tomb, and now climbed up the ancient boat along the iron chain. A group of people walked cautiously. Suddenly, the ancient ship shook violently, as if a giant beast turned over, and the chains swayed violently! "what!" The two people in the team accidentally fell from a height of hundreds of meters and fell to their deaths! The rest of the people were so frightened that they grabbed the iron chain and did not dare to move. They waited until the iron chain stopped shaking before they dared to move on. Mrs. Jin Miao said to Xuesanren in a deep voice: "Are you sure, that thing on the boat won''t come back to life?" "He has been dead for tens of thousands of years, and he has already turned into dry bones. How can he be resurrected?" Xuesanren comforted: "Don''t worry, madam, we will definitely get the treasure box of Lingyin Tianzun if we work together. , the two of us will be invincible in the world!" Mrs. Jin Miao was not as optimistic as Xuesanren, she muttered in a low voice: "Then you have to go out with your life!" The woman''s intuition told her that this trip was extremely dangerous, and she might be buried here. However, she also understands the principle of seeking wealth and insurance, so she will not hesitate now, and go to the end with firm belief! On the other side, Zhang Ze and the others also found that spells could not be used here. Looking at the iron cable, they shrank their necks and said, "Climb to such a high place with a single iron cable? My darling, it''s scary!" The entrance to the ancient tomb was too small, and the Dark Dragon King was stuck outside and couldn''t get in. Zhang Ze could only take it back to the summoning space. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze called Aladdin out, hoping to ride on his magic carpet. As a result, the magic carpet became an ordinary blanket here. "No way, we can only go up on the iron chain like Xuesanren and the others." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. When Zhang Ze and his party got under the iron chain, Xue Sanren and Mrs. Jin Miao had already boarded the ancient boat. At this moment, they were standing on the deck of the ancient ship, looking at the huge body in front of them with amazement. Chapter 543： , treasure "This is the demon **** that Lingyin Tianzun surrendered?" Mrs. Jin Miao looked in front of the hill-like black-armored giant, feeling as small as an ant. Xuesanren nodded and said, "That''s right, Lingyin Tianzun took this demon **** to fight in the world and achieved great success. It''s just a pity that he failed to cross the tribulation and did not ascend to the heaven." Several disciples of the Huanxi Sect wanted to get close to the Demon God and take a closer look at the Demon God, but they were stopped by Mrs. Jin Miao. "This demon **** is just sleeping, not dead, once you get close, it will wake up!" Coincidentally, the demon god''s body moved, and the entire hull shook suddenly, scaring these people back again and again. Xuesanren said to Mrs. Jin Miao: "It''s not too late. I''m going to undo the restriction set by Lingyin Tianzun now, and get the treasure box that controls the demon god. I will leave the rest to you, madam." Mrs. Jin Miao nodded, just as Xue Sanren was about to leave, Mrs. Jin Miao grabbed his wrist. "Xuesanren, don''t forget our agreement." Mrs. Jin Miao said with a cold look in her eyes, "If you break your promise, I will never let you go!" Xuesanren laughed dryly, and said: "Ma''am, you worry too much, even if I betray the world, I dare not betray you." Mrs. Jin Miao''s complexion returned to normal, she showed a charming smile, and said: "Okay, after the matter is completed, I will treat you well, hehe." Xuesanren nodded and pushed Li Xun towards the Demon God. Li Xun saw that the demon god''s green face and fangs were terrifying, and asked tremblingly, "Master, what are we going to do?" Xuesanren said coldly: "Don''t ask too many questions, just follow me!" The two walked around the Demon God carefully, and Li Xun saw a golden coffin behind the Demon God. The coffin was engraved with strange symbols, which seemed to be some kind of spell. "Li Xun, go to the front of the coffin and use the Spiritual Secret Art on it, hurry up!" Although he heard Xuesanren''s order, Li Xun hesitated, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He knew that Xuesanren was controlling the blood nightmare in his body. In desperation, he had no choice but to go to the coffin, and then perform the Lingyin formula. The strange thing is that in this world where mana cannot be used, his spirit secret formula can be used normally. hum! With the continuous release of mana, the symbols on the coffin began to become brighter and brighter, and at the same time circles of golden energy fluctuations continued to spread towards the surroundings like ripples. Xuesanren seemed to feel something, and he was overjoyed: "The magic power restriction has disappeared, it seems that the Lingyin formula is indeed effective!" Rumble! Suddenly, the entire ancient ship shook violently, and at the same time, the terrifying voice of the demon **** exploded in everyone''s ears: "Who is it? How dare you disturb my lord''s sleep?" The next moment, the hill-like Demon God stood up slowly, staring at the people on the deck with a pair of crimson eyes, roaring: "Ants! I want to eat you!" Xuesanren''s expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Mrs. Jin Miao. At this moment, Mrs. Jin Miao has led her disciples to set up a magic circlethe Great Demon Formation! That''s right, they planned to use this magic circle to temporarily control the demon god, buying time for the blood scattered man to get the treasure box. Mrs. Jin Miao transformed, from a noble lady to a charming dancer, singing and dancing in the center of the circle, making gestures. As she danced, the influence of the magic circle continued to expand, and soon included the demon god, and the effect of the magic circle also began to affect the demon god''s mind. "It''s beautiful...so beautiful..." The demon god''s body swayed around, as if he was drunk, and even danced with Mrs. Jin Miao, but his movements were clumsy and completely imitated. The demon formation of the Huanxi Sect is very powerful. The previous head once relied on it to repel the siege of the six sects. However, Mrs. Jin Miao also felt pressured to deal with such a powerful enemy as the demon god, and the sweat from her forehead slid down her face. "Li Xun, can''t the coffin be opened?" Xue Sanren yelled anxiously, he was worried that Mrs. Jin Miao would not be able to hold on, and if the demon **** regained his sanity, all previous efforts would be for naught! Li Xun was also sweating profusely, and replied: "Master, the coffin will be opened soon!" Ka Ka Ka! The lid of the coffin was moving little by little. Li Xun leaned over and looked inside, but he found that there were no corpses inside, only a large number of exquisite funerary objects. "Master, there is no corpse inside!" He turned his head and shouted at Xuesanren, who scolded: "Who told you to find a corpse, find me a treasure box!" As for why he didn''t look for it himself, it was because he was worried that there would be a trap in the coffin. "Yes, yes, yes." Li Xun turned his eyes to the inside of the coffin again, and finally found a brick-sized golden box inlaid with various jewels in the funerary objects. "Have you found it? Hurry up, you trash!" Behind him, the Blood Sanren was still cursing. Li Xun stopped, staring at the treasure box with his eyes, a thought flashed in his mind. "Master, I found the treasure box!" After a while, he turned around and showed Xuesanren the treasure box in his hand. Xuesanren was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly shouted: "Give it to me!" But Li Xun took a step back, hugged the treasure box tightly in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "You remove the curse of the blood nightmare on me, and I will give you the treasure box!" Xuesanren was stunned for a moment, and then furious: "Damn it! I knew you were not a good guy! You actually threatened your master!" Li Xun also completely let go, and he fought back: "You are not my master! You are a big villain! Big devil!" Xuesanren was furious, and rushed over like a gust of wind, trying to **** the treasure box from Li Xun''s hands. But Li Xun was already prepared, he dodged to avoid the Xuesanren, and rushed towards the side of the ancient ship. "If you dare to come over, I''ll jump down with the treasure box in your arms, and you''ll be destroyed!" Li Xun widened his eyes and roared like crazy. He was fed up with this kind of life, living under the shadow of death all the time, and being driven by the enslavement of blood scattered people, he was enough! So now he is going all out, the worst is death! But Xuesanren was afraid, he had planned for so many years, his purpose was to get this treasure box, control the demon **** to sweep away the good and the evil, and dominate the world. Therefore, he couldn''t let Li Xun, an insignificant pawn, ruin his plan. He considered using the Blood Nightmare to squeeze Li Xun''s heart, but it took time for the spell to occur, and Li Xun would probably take the opportunity to jump down, so he couldn''t take the risk. "Good disciple! Don''t be impulsive!" Xuesanren waved his hands again and again, and his tone became gentler: "Isn''t it just to untie the blood nightmare? I promise you as a teacher!" Li Xun didn''t believe it, he shook his head and said, "Don''t lie to me! Otherwise, I will make you regret it!" Xuesanren kept on assuring: "As a teacher, I can swear to the sky that I will never lie to you..." When he said this, a line of blood slowly moved towards Li Xun from under his feet, if you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t find it at all. At this time, Mrs. Jin Miao''s voice came into Xuesanren''s mind: "Xuesanren! Are you still not well? I can''t hold on anymore!" Supporting the operation of the enchanting heavenly demon formation consumes a lot of souls. Among the dozen or so disciples Mrs. Jin Miao brought, eight of them died of exhaustion. I was very anxious. "Ma''am, don''t worry, a small situation happened, I will solve it right away!" Xue Sanren went back through sound transmission, and at the same time manipulated his own blood line, preparing to attack Li Xun. Anyway, the treasure box has been taken out of the coffin, so this kid is useless to him. Li Xun didn''t know that he was in danger, and he was still bargaining with Xue Sanren: "Since you won''t lie to me, then undo my curse now!" Xuesanren saw that his own blood line had quietly climbed onto Li Xun''s body, he grinned at the corner of his mouth, showing a sinister smile, and said, "Good apprentice, I will help you out immediately as a master!" brush! Bloodlines suddenly flew up and shot straight at Li Xun''s temple! "Ah!" Li Xun sensed the abnormality, but he couldn''t avoid it. Whoosh! A sharp arrow came through the air, hit the blood line with a bang, and smashed it instantly! "Who?!" Xuesanren was shocked and angry, but Li Xun shouted in surprise: "Brother!" On the iron chain, Zhang Ze hitched another arrow and aimed at Xuesanren. While accumulating energy, he shouted to Li Xun, "Third Brother, come to me!" "Give me the things!" Xuesanren roared, countless tentacles made of blood condensed erupted from his body, and grabbed Li Xun frantically. Li Xun grabbed the treasure box tightly, scrambled and crawled to avoid the **** tentacles, and ran towards the iron chain. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze fired arrows like a cannonball, defeating the **** tentacles one by one, and finally protected Li Xun and came to his side. "Brother, why are you here?" Li Xun was full of joy. With Zhang Ze here, he felt that he had a backbone. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "It''s a long story, let''s talk slowly after I get rid of the blood scattered people first." After hearing this, Li Xun''s expression changed immediately, he shook his head and said, "No, if Xuesanren dies, I won''t be able to live either... But this is also good, early death and early release!" Zhang Ze patted Li Xun on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, big brother won''t let you die! Third brother, what''s wrong with you?" Li Xun was suddenly clutching his chest tightly, his face was pale, and his expression was in pain, as if he had a heart attack. "Is it blood nightmare?" Zhang Ze realized immediately, and then heard the sneer of Xuesanren coming from the boat: "If you don''t want your brother to die, just obediently hand over the treasure box to me!" "Treasure box?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t know what was going on, and was very puzzled. Li Xun''s expression was distorted by the pain, he stuffed the treasure box to Zhang Ze, shook his head vigorously, and signaled Zhang Ze not to hand over the treasure box. Zhang Ze suddenly understood that this treasure box must be an important item, and it must not be handed over to Xue Sanren. "Curator, come out!" With a thought in his mind, Zhang Ze summoned the curator and ordered: "Take my third brother into collection!" "Obey, master." The curator stretched out his white-gloved right hand and pressed it on top of Li Xun''s head. brush! Li Xun disappeared immediately. "Where are people?" Xuesanren had been staring at Li Xun, but he was surprised to find that he had disappeared under his nose. The curator was too fragile, so Zhang Ze took him back to the summoning space to prevent him from dying. Then he raised his head and looked at Xuesanren: "Now, I will settle the score with you for third brother!" "Hmph! Do you think that if you hide Li Xun, I can''t do anything about him?" Xuesanren sneered, and said, "No matter where he hides, my blood nightmare curse can trace it... eh? Strange, why can''t I sense him?" Just when he was in doubt, a black shadow rushed towards him. The white-clothed hands turned into sharp animal claws, grabbing at Xuesanren''s face like lightning! "You people from Ghost King Sect, why do you help Xuantian Sect?" Xuesanren hurriedly stepped aside, and asked Bai Yi angrily. In his impression, the two sects were at odds with each other, how could they cooperate together? Bai Yi didn''t speak, and kept attacking non-stop, causing the blood to scatter and people to be in a hurry. On the other side, Zhang Ze, Hei Feng and the important person had already boarded the ancient ship, and they saw the shocked expression on the face of the hill-like demon god. "This is, the ancient demon god!" Surprised, he said, "I heard that Lingyin Tianzun once brought this demon **** to sweep all directions. So, this ancient tomb belongs to Lingyin Tianzun?" Zhang Ze noticed that there was a coquettishly dressed woman dancing in front of the Demon God, and he asked suspiciously, "What is that woman doing?" Yao Renming glanced at it, and replied: "That''s Mrs. Jin Miao, the head of the Huanxi Sect. She seems to be using the most powerful magic circle of the Huanxi Sect. It also has an effect on this ancient demon god." Zhang Ze nodded, and he looked at the treasure box in his hand. Seven Stars Box quality:? ? ? Special effects: ? ? ? durable:? ? ? /? ? ? "Why does Xuesanren want this treasure box? Could it be, what treasures are in here?" Zhang Ze was thoughtful, and he tried to open the box, only to find that the box was so tight that it couldn''t be opened at all. "Forget it, let''s deal with Xuesanren first!" Zhang Ze turned his head to look in Xuesanren''s direction, and Bai Yi was fighting with Xuesanren inextricably. "Heifeng, it''s fatal to watch!" Zhang Ze gave a warning, turned around and rushed to the past, and besieged Xuesanren together with Bai Yi. "Damn it!" Xuesanren was beaten and retreated steadily. His current cultivation level is a little higher than that of Bai Yi, and he can barely suppress Bai Yi. But after Zhang Ze joined the battle group, his pressure suddenly increased. After a few rounds, he was hit several times. "No, I''m not their opponent..." Xue Sanren gritted his teeth, although he was unwilling, but he had no choice but to retreat. As for Mrs. Jin Miao, he was already unable to take care of her. "Want to escape?" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and immediately ordered the white clothes to intercept the Xuesanren. He condensed his spiritual power on the [Blood Blade], took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath worked. He killed the Xuesanren behind lightning. "Go to hell!" With a yell, Zhang Ze''s hands flashed with blood! Swipe! -2895! (Rakshasa) -3321! (Rakshasa) -3057! (Rakshasa) "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target Attack speed increased by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 2895." "You deal damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 6216." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 9273." "Ah!" Xuesanren''s blood volume dropped to about 5%, and his blood was already left. Xuesanren began to panic, because Zhang Ze''s speed was so terrifying that he couldn''t even see Zhang Ze''s movements. Unexpectedly, Bai Yi flicked his big tail from behind, directly entangled Xue Sanren, his heart sank suddenly, and he said secretly: "It''s over!" The next moment, a red light flashed in front of his eyes, and Zhang Ze''s [Blood Blade] sliced ??across his throat. Chapter 544： , 7-star treasure box Xuesanren''s throat suddenly burst into blood. He clutched his wound, his eyes widened in astonishment, and then he collapsed to the ground. Zhang Ze wiped the blood on the [Blood Blade], and collected the things that the blood scattered people exploded. "Blood Scatterer, come out." With Zhang Ze''s thought, Xuesanren appeared in front of him. "Master." Xue Sanren had a respectful expression, no longer the previous hostile attitude. Zhang Ze asked, "Can the curse you cast on Li Xun be lifted?" "No." Xue Sanren told the truth: "The curse of the blood nightmare cannot be eliminated, because his heart has been corroded by the blood nightmare." In fact, Zhang Ze already had a premonition in his heart, but he couldn''t help but curse secretly: "It''s so vicious!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked again: "Then, if you let him go, will it harm Li Xun''s body?" "No." Xuesan said: "As long as I don''t trigger the blood nightmare, Li Xun will never be harmed." Hearing this, Zhang Ze was slightly relieved. Although the blood nightmare cannot be eliminated, but now that he has regained the blood scattered people, Li Xun is equivalent to being saved. "Perhaps, after the third brother crosses the catastrophe and ascends, the curse in his body will disappear." "Then what''s the use of this [Seven Star Treasure Box]?" Xue San said: "This is the treasure used by Lingyin Tianzun to control the ancient demon god, and it contains the demon god''s heart." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "You came to the ancient tomb to get the Seven Star Treasure Box?" "Yes." Xue Sanren nodded. Zhang Ze suddenly became interested, and asked: "Then how can I use [Seven Stars Treasure Box] to control the demon god?" Xue Sanren said: "Just drip blood on it and let the treasure box recognize its owner." Zhang Ze stretched out his finger, and was about to bleed to recognize the Lord. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from behind. Zhang Ze looked back, and saw the demon **** clutching his hair and howling in pain, while Mrs. Jin Miao took the opportunity to flee in a hurry with the remaining disciples. Obviously, she was unable to support the continued operation of the Yaomei Tianma formation, so she had to run away in order to save her life. "Blood Sanren! Where are you?" Mrs. Jin Miao kept transmitting sound transmissions to Xuesanren, but all of them fell into disarray, and no response was received. "Damn! He really is a treacherous villain!" Mrs. Jin Miao trembled with anger. She lost twelve disciples in this battle, all of whom were elites in the sect! Not only that, just now in order to escape from the demon god, she compromised her century-old skills and severely injured the demon god''s brain, so that she had the opportunity to lead people to escape. It can be said that she lost her wife and lost her army. "Xuesanren, you wait for my old lady! If I don''t kill you, I will not give up!" Mrs. Jin Miao thought through gritted teeth. Just when Huanxizong and his party were about to evacuate from the ancient ship, Mrs. Jin Miao suddenly heard a life-threatening cry for help in her mind. "Madam Jin Miao, come and save me!" "Death?" Mrs. Jin Miao was surprised, she followed the prestige, and saw that a black fur monster was carrying his life on his shoulders, and he kept winking at her. "Why are you here?" Mrs. Jin Miao asked strangely. Responding to life: "Save me first!" Mrs. Jin Miao looked around, but she didn''t see anyone else. She weighed herself in her heart, and finally chose to save people. It''s not because she is willing to help others, but because she intends to let Yao Ming refine some potions for her to restore her power to make up for her loss. When the black wind monster found someone approaching, he immediately picked up the black-tasseled gun and pointed it at the person. As long as the opponent made a move, he would fight back. Suddenly, a cloud of blue smoke exploded on its face, and then it lost consciousness. Mrs. Jin Miao walked over and saw that the legs of the murderer had been broken. She asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with your legs? Also, who is this black bear monster?" He cursed at his life: "I was plotted against by a little **** from Xuantianzong, you take me away quickly, and when he comes back in a while, neither of us can leave." Mrs. Jin Miao looked surprised, and thought to herself: "Is this person so powerful? How can he scare someone to such an extent?" However, it is really dangerous right now, if you don''t leave, once the Demon God returns to normal, then you really can''t leave. Mrs. Jin Miao ordered one of her male disciples to carry the dead man, and the group quickly stepped on the iron chain and ran towards the ground. At the same moment, Zhang Ze noticed something and turned his head to look in the direction of the black wind monster. "I want to kill you, I didn''t want to kill you, but why do you seek death yourself!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and with an idea, he took the poisoned black wind monster back into the summoning space, then pricked his finger, and dripped a drop of blood on the [Seven Star Treasure Box]. hum! [Seven Stars Treasure Box] suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then a line of prompts appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. "[Seven Star Treasure Box] has been bound to you." Seven Star Treasure Box (Rakshasa) Quality: sss Special Effect 1: Gain control of the ancient demon god. Special Effect 2: Obtain the control right of Lingyin Ark. Special Effect 3: Gain control of Mt. Myoko. Remarks: This item can only be used in the thirty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm. Durability: Unlimited. "Not only the ancient demon god, but I can also control the Miao Gaoshan and the ancient ship. This treasure box is amazing!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately, and he was very happy. At this time, the brain of the ancient demon **** stimulated by Mrs. Jin Miao had returned to normal. He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, knelt down on one knee, and said in a low voice, "Greetings, my lord!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly. He looked in the direction where Mrs. Jin Miao and the others were fleeing. These guys were running quite fast, and they were about to run to the exit. "Hmph, it''s not that easy to run!" Zhang Ze held the [Seven Star Treasure Box] and used Special Effect 3 to control Mount Miaogao. "Close the exit of the ancient tomb! Ban all mana and magic weapons!" Following his order, the entire ancient tomb world vibrated instantly, and all mana was disabled. Mrs. Jin Miao, Yao Rensheng and others didn''t know, they rushed to the front of the stone wall excitedly, only to find that the stone wall had become so hard that they couldn''t get out at all. "How could this be?" Mrs. Jin Miao''s complexion changed, and she had an ominous premonition in her heart. One of his disciples tried to use mana to bombard the stone wall, but found that mana could not be used again. Cursed at death: "What the **** is going on?" Mrs. Jin Miao said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, but it seems that the exit of the ancient tomb has been sealed and we can''t get out!" They were talking when they heard a strange creaking sound behind them, and when they looked back, they were shocked at the same time. The ancient ship was slowly flying over their heads. Zhang Ze stood at the bow of the ship, looking down at them with indifference in his eyes. And behind Zhang Ze, stood the terrifying ancient demon god, staring at them with cold and bloodthirsty eyes. "The ancient ship actually moved?" Mrs. Jin Miao was extremely shocked, and seeing the Demon God standing respectfully behind Zhang Ze, her expression became even uglier. "Xuesan said that only after getting the treasure box can he control the ancient demon god. Could it be... this person got the treasure box?" His face was pale even if he wanted to die, and he said: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over...we can''t escape this time!" Mrs. Jin Miao asked Yao Ren: "Is this the Xuantian Sect disciple you mentioned?" "Yes." Yao Renming nodded and said: "This kid is very wicked, he knows a lot of weird spells, and he can even turn people into nothingness." Mrs. Jin Miao pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t panic, as long as he is a normal man, I can subdue him!" Standing on the bow of the ancient ship, Zhang Ze said in a cold voice: "If you want to kill someone, I wanted to spare you, but you poisoned my followers and escaped, so don''t blame me!" Wanting life to turn pale with fright, he has no legs now, otherwise he would have knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. "This little brother..." Suddenly, Mrs. Jin Miao who was beside her smiled and said, "I have something to talk to you about, can I let you board the ship?" Zhang Ze looked at her, and saw her seductive and seductive demeanor, her pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to be able to speak, which was alluring. Mrs. Jin Miao saw Zhang Ze looking straight at her, and she was secretly proud: "My soul-enchanting technique, most men can''t resist, this kid is still a virgin, he might be a virgin, and he can''t bear my temptation. Hee hee, this This time, the treasure box is mine!" "Little brother, my legs are sore, just let me go up, please." Mrs. Jin Miao kept firing at Zhang Ze, she firmly believed that she could seduce Zhang Ze. Who knows, Zhang Ze snorted and said contemptuously, "With your beauty, you still want to seduce me? You don''t even look in the mirror, you flirtatious trash!" It is undeniable that Mrs. Jin Miao is a beauty, even a stunner, but there are too many beauties around our classmate Zhang Ze, and all of them are younger and more beautiful than Mrs. Jin Miao, so in comparison, her beauty is not outstanding. In addition, Zhang Ze''s current cultivation has reached the incarnation stage, which is comparable to Mrs. Jin Miao''s. Therefore, Mrs. Jin Miao''s soul charm technique has little effect on Zhang Ze. As long as Zhang Ze is determined, he will not be tricked. "Frivolous garbage?" Mrs. Jin Miao was furious, and she roared angrily, "Little bastard, my old lady killed you!" "The only one who gets killed is you!" Zhang Ze ordered coldly: "Devil God, kill them!" "Obey, my lord!" The ancient demon **** jumped and fell from the ancient ship to the ground. His huge body was like a mountain, straight into the sky. Boom! The Demon God stomped heavily on Mrs. Jin Miao''s group, killing two of them immediately, and the rest ran away in fright. The disciple of the Huanxi Sect, who carried his life on his back, felt that taking his life was a burden, so he left him and ran away. Yao Renming looked at the huge foot that was pressing on top of his head, and just as he yelled out the word "forgive", he was trampled into a pulp! The demon **** pressed his right hand to the ground and grabbed the two disciples of Huanxi Sect. He squeezed his big hand hard, and a cloud of blood mist exploded immediately! Mrs. Jin Miao didn''t dare to be arrogant any more now, she couldn''t use her mana, nor could she use the magic weapons on her body, and she couldn''t compete with the ancient demon **** at all, so she had to keep fleeing on the ground. Standing on the ancient boat, Zhang Ze looked at her in a state of distress, hummed in his heart, switched weapons in his hand, bent his bow and set an arrow, and aimed at Mrs. Jin Miao. After accumulating 100% of his power, the arrow shot out and hit the target! "what!" Mrs. Jin Miao was shot in the right leg, she staggered and fell to the ground, her hair was untied, and immediately disheveled, like a female ghost. "Please, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" She screamed in horror at Zhang Ze. Seeing that the Demon God was about to punch Mrs. Jin Miao into a pulp, Zhang Ze waved his hand: "Stop." The Demon God''s movements stopped suddenly, and then stepped aside. "I don''t have to kill you, but you must accept the blood curse from the Blood Scatterer." Zhang Ze said lightly, "Would you like to, say something!" Mrs. Jin Miao gritted her teeth, finally nodded her head and said, "I, I am willing!" She has no choice now, otherwise she can only die. "Xuesan man, put a blood curse on Mrs. Jin Miao!" Zhang Ze ordered the Xuesan man beside him, and the Xuesan man acted immediately. He fell to the ground, squeezed Mrs. Jin Miao''s mouth, and poured his own blood into Mrs. Jin Miao go down. "Wooooow!" Mrs. Jin Miao suddenly felt something slide down her esophagus, then penetrate through the flesh and blood, and penetrate into her heart. Zhang Ze said coldly: "From now on, you must obey my orders, if you disobey..." The Xuesan man at the side activated the blood curse, and Mrs. Jin Miao felt a sharp pain in her chest. She screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. "Subordinates...subordinates dare not!" She wailed and begged to stop. Zhang Ze waved his hand to make Xuesanren stop. Now, the ancient tomb is completely under Zhang Ze''s control, and he can stay here to practice with peace of mind. After the curator''s cooling time ended, Zhang Ze summoned the curator, and then asked him to show Li Xun. Li Xun slowly opened his eyes, he looked around blankly, and said, "What happened to me just now? I seem to have fallen asleep all of a sudden..." "Third Brother, I sealed you up just now." Zhang Ze patted Li Xun on the shoulder and explained, "I''m worried that the blood nightmare in your body will attack, and I have to. Don''t blame Big Brother." Naturally, Li Xun would not blame Zhang Ze, because he knew that Zhang Ze was doing it for his own good. But when he saw Xue Sanren and Mrs. Jin Miao standing beside him, he was still startled. "Third brother, don''t be afraid, Xuesanren and Mrs. Jin Miao have been subdued by me, and they will be my subordinates from now on." Zhang Ze comforted Li Xun, and he sighed: "However, I have asked, what is wrong with you? The blood nightmare curse cannot be removed, but it will no longer endanger your life, so you can rest assured." Li Xun heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Brother, you are really powerful, you can even subdue such powerful characters as Xue Sanren and Mrs. Jin Miao, maybe in the future, even the ghost king and the real person Xuanqing will not be your opponents . As soon as Master Xuanqing was mentioned, Zhang Ze immediately thought of Han Li and Zhang Bufan who were still in Xuantianzong, so he asked them about their situation. Li Xun said: "Brother, after you left, the Xuantian Sect sent many people out to chase you, and the three of us were very worried. Fortunately, they all returned empty-handed, and we knew that you had gone far away, brother." "The three of us were busy in the following days. The second brother managed the medicine garden better and better, and his alchemy skills became stronger and stronger." "I was accepted as a disciple by the head of the Zhengjing hall. Apart from practicing every day, I help him sort out the book collection in the sect. I took the opportunity to steal the "Lingyin Jue"." "The fourth brother''s situation is quite special, because he performed well in the martial arts competition of all members, and was hired by the Rongwei Hall. He often went down the mountain to practice with the elite disciples in the sect. My second brother and I envied him very much." "Five years later, Xuesanren came to Xuantianzong and took me away, so I lost contact with them..." Chapter 545： , Cultivation Treasure Li Xun''s experience was the roughest among the four in the wooden house, and Zhang Ze sympathized with the third brother. "Now that Xuesanren has been surrendered by me, your life will be easier in the future." Zhang Ze patted Li Xun on the shoulder. "Well, let me do some research on what benefits this [Seven Star Treasure Box] will bring me." Zhang Ze was fiddling with the treasure box. The attribute information said that he could control the Demon God, the Ancient Ship and Miao Gaoshan. Needless to say, the Demon God is a super thug, whoever refuses to accept it will hit him. As for the ancient ship, Zhang Ze has tried it before. He can control it to fly around, which is equivalent to a means of transportation. The only drawback is that it is too old. Zhang Ze is really worried that the ancient ship will fall apart after flying. As for Mount Miaogao, Zhang Ze could feel that there was plenty of aura here, but he hoped that there would be more aura to make his cultivation more efficient. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze tried to issue an order to the [Seven Star Treasure Box]: "Increase the concentration of spiritual energy?" hum! There was a shock in the space, and the aura in the ancient tomb really became more abundant! Zhang Ze was overjoyed immediately, it seemed that there was something going on! Li Xun looked excited and said, "Brother, the aura here seems to be more abundant than Xuantianzong''s cultivation holy land!" Even Mrs. Jin Miao sighed in her heart: "The aura here is so strong, even thicker than my Happy Valley... If I can practice here, my cultivation will be improved to a higher level." Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze was not satisfied, he shook his head and said: "Not enough, I think the aura should continue to improve! Treasure box, raise the concentration of aura to the highest!" hum! In an instant, great changes took place in the whole world, and everyone felt that the surrounding air became extremely thick. They stretched out their hands to feel the air, and even felt a sticky wet feeling, as if what they touched was not gas, but liquid! Li Xun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, the concentration of the aura was too terrifying, he didn''t need to exercise his mind to practice now, his body was also automatically absorbing the aura around him... No, it wasn''t automatic, it was forced! The aura penetrated into his skin by itself! On the other side, Mrs. Jin Miao also widened her eyes. In such a strong aura, she felt that the century-old shackles in her body that hindered her progress in realm had loosened! "Haha, that''s the right feeling!" Zhang Ze laughed out loud. He had the feeling that if he practiced in such an environment, he would be able to reach the tribulation stage in less than twenty years! "Well, I can''t enjoy such a good place to myself, let''s call everyone in." Zhang Ze opened the team channel and announced the good news to everyone. [Little Princess of Money]: Raksha, you didn''t lie, did you? Is there really such a good place? [Irritable Dragon King]: Rakshasa will not lie, he will definitely have it if he says it is there! [Moonlight Bunny]: Brother Luosha will share with us any good things. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: I am already moved. The aura of the place where I practice now is too thin. I have always wanted to change places, but there are people occupying good places, and they are very strong, so I can''t grab them. [Giant God]: Like Brother Rakshasa, with such a good practice place, I think everyone can quickly clear this layer of demon realm. [Yaoguang]: Hurry up and clear the level, I''ve already stayed in this world enough! [Little Niaoyiren]: Me too! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Where is the specific location? I''m leaving now. [Melancholy in the Sky]: I may be a few days late, the sect still has some things to explain clearly, and I have to ask for Master''s permission... [Little Niaoyiren]: You are so troublesome! After we cross the tribulation and ascend, we will never come back again, so what are we asking for! [Liu Yueying]: I don''t care about the location of the practice, I just want to meet you. [Raksha]: Don''t worry, everyone, I''ll pick you up right now. Zhang Ze left the demon **** in the ancient tomb, and then used the [Seven Stars Treasure Box] to control the ancient ship to teleport out of the ancient tomb, and flew towards the sect where everyone was. On the way, Zhang Ze let Mrs. Jin Miao go. She has the blood curse of the Blood Scatterer on her body, and she is not afraid of causing trouble. But Mrs. Jin Miao was absolutely unwilling. She wanted to stay in the ancient tomb too much. It was a good place to retreat and improve her cultivation. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze didn''t give her this chance, but asked her to collect information about good and evil and report to him after she went back. After driving away Mrs. Jin Miao, Zhang Ze''s first destination was the Jade Maid Palace, to pick up his future wife and sister-in-law. "Master, this disciple is not filial, so I''m leaving now." Liu Yueying knelt down and bowed to Hua Qianxue, the Mistress of the Jade Maid Palace, making Hua Qianxue look confused: "Disciple, where are you going?" "Tu''er''s fianc is coming to pick me up and go to a place for retreat and practice..." Liu Yueying told the truth. Hua Qianxue was usually very good to Liu Yueying, and she let her ask for the resources in the sect, the purpose was to train her to become the future head of the Jade Maiden Palace. So when Hua Qianxue heard that Liu Yueying was going to leave, her complexion suddenly changed, and she resolutely objected: "No! I won''t allow you to leave the Jade Maiden Palace!" "I told you a long time ago that men have no good things! Why don''t you listen?" "Besides, how much help can your fianc give you as a teacher? If you want to retreat and practice, as a teacher, I will give you my retreat place..." While Hua Qianxue was talking, a disciple suddenly ran in and reported to her, "Master Sect Master! A ship is flying outside!" "what?" Hua Qianxue raised her eyebrows and scolded: "Nonsense! How can a ship fly in the sky unless it is a magic weapon!" In her memory, there is only one person in the world who has turned the entire boat into a magic weapon, and that is Lingyin Tianzun. However, this person has been dead for thousands of years, so the Lingyin Ark naturally no longer exists. "Master! This disciple is not talking nonsense, there is really a boat flying outside!" The disciple was full of grievances. "Humph!" Because of Liu Yueying''s matter, Hua Qianxue was unhappy in her heart at first, she immediately turned her face down, and said, "I''ll go and see now, if you lie, let''s see how I will deal with you!" After finishing speaking, she got up with a flick of her sleeves, and led a group of disciples and elders out of the palace, and then...everyone was dumbfounded. "This..." Hua Qianxue was speechless in surprise, the scene in front of her was too shocking. A huge rusty ancient ship lay across the sky, covering almost the entire sky of the Jade Maiden Palace, and everyone was shrouded in its shadow. "Lingyin Ark!" It took a long time for Hua Qianxue to utter four words. In this world, only this peerless magic weapon can travel the sky. Some older and well-informed elders also talked about it. "Is Lingyin Tianzun resurrected?" "How is it possible? The ancestor once said that she saw with her own eyes that Lingyin Tianzun was smashed into flying ash by eighty-one thunderbolts!" "That''s right, no one can survive the bombardment of Dujie Tianlei." "Then, how do you explain this incident? Lingyin Ark flew out by itself?" Just when everyone was puzzled, Liu Yueying walked out slowly from behind, and said calmly: "This ancient boat belongs to my husband, he has come to pick me up." Everyone turned to look at her, Hua Qianxue couldn''t believe it: "Your husband? How can he control Lingyin Ark?" Liu Yueying didn''t explain too much, but saluted Hua Qianxue again, and then walked towards the ancient boat without looking back. On the bow, a handsome young man stood upright, smiling and reaching out to her. "Sister! Brother-in-law! Don''t forget me!" On the ground, Xiaoniaoyiren desperately squeezed out from the crowd, and then ran towards the ancient ship under the surprised eyes of everyone. Bringing the two girls to Lingyin Ark, Zhang Ze controlled the [Seven Star Treasure Box], turned the bow of the boat, and headed for the next destination. Only Hua Qianxue and her disciples were left standing there. On the ancient boat, Zhang Ze introduced Li Xun to Liu Yueying and Xiaoniao Yiren. Liu Yueying and Xiaoniao Yiren had heard Zhang Ze mention that he had three sworn brothers, so it was not surprising. But when Li Xun saw the appearance of Liu Yueying and the two of them, he was shocked and said to Zhang Ze quietly: "Brother, your two friends look like fairies, so beautiful!" Zhang Ze laughed, and said, "You don''t need to cover up such compliments, it''s okay to say them directly, especially the one named Xiao Niao Yi Ren, who loves to listen." Liu Yueying and Xiaoniao Yiren toured around the ancient boat, marveling at the magic of the Lingyin Ark. After that, everyone moved forward all the way to pick up other companions. Gu Chuan came to Haotian Mansion to pick up Jushen and moved the sword without emotion. As a result, everyone here was on alert and panicked. When they went to Lingbaoxuan, the little princess Qian Qian and the moonlight bunny bid farewell to the head of Lingbaoxuan, but the head didn''t realize it, and stared straight at the Lingyin Ark in the sky, drooling. Under the Dragon and Tiger Gate, Yao Guang and Sky''s Melancholy waved goodbye to the same gate, with envy and amazement on the faces of countless people. In the Qixuan Temple, Daoist Cambrian watched Yiye Zhiqiu board the ark with a gratified smile on his face. In front of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, the irascible Dragon King wearing a golden cassock slowly walked out of the Daxiong Hall and slowly flew onto the Lingyin Ark. Behind him, thousands of Buddhist disciples chanted the Buddha''s name. Zhang Ze originally planned to pick up Han Li and Zhang Bufan, but considering that he left from Xuantianzong back then, he must have become a "wanted criminal" now. I really have no idea. That is the ancient magic weapon! One move and the world changes! Although his Lingyin Ark is a peerless magic weapon, it is definitely not an opponent of the ancient gods, so safety is the first priority, he can only give up this idea. "I''ll pick up my second and fourth brothers when I become stronger in the future." Zhang Ze thought to himself. After going around in a big circle, Zhang Ze led a large group of people back to the ancient tomb in the Lingyin Ark. As soon as they entered, everyone felt the strong aura rushing towards their faces, and they were all shocked. "Is this aura serious? It''s too thick!" Princess Qian''s mouth became an "o". Liu Yueying also sighed, "At least ten times more aura than my master''s retreat!" The irritable Dragon King threw away the golden cassock on his body, laughed and said: "This place is much better than the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, let''s not talk about it, I will cultivate it first!" Seeing that he had sat down cross-legged and started to practice, everyone joined the ranks one after another, practicing their own cultivation methods. "Xuesanren and Heifeng are both A-level, and Baiyi is S-level. I don''t know if the level will increase after the realm is improved." With this in mind, Zhang Ze asked Xue Sanren, Bai Yi and Hei Feng to practice together. In order to prevent anyone from breaking into the ancient tomb and disturbing everyone, Zhang Ze used the [Seven Stars Treasure Box] to control the ancient tomb, and closed the entrance to prevent anyone from entering. In this way, even if someone finds Miao Gaoshan, they will not be able to enter the ancient tomb, and everyone''s safety will be guaranteed. After everything was properly arranged, Zhang Ze also sat cross-legged to meditate, and began to practice quietly, trying to raise his realm to the stage of crossing the catastrophe in the shortest possible time. Time flies like an arrow, the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle, and in a blink of an eye, twenty years have passed. Lingyin Ark wandered slowly between the world, like a cradle, and Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others were the "babies" sleeping in it, and they were constantly growing. One day, Zhang Ze opened his eyes. "Finally, my realm has reached the tribulation stage!" A gleam flashed in his eyes, and at the same time a line of reminders appeared in his vision. "You have entered the period of crossing the catastrophe, do you want to start crossing the catastrophe?" "Yes or no?" Zhang Ze directly ignored this prompt, just joking, he has just entered the period of crossing the catastrophe, and he crossed the catastrophe without any preparation? court death! "However, this cultivation speed is really terrifying!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction, but in twenty years, he has crossed several realms, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people. Looking back at everyone, everyone is still immersed in cultivation. After all, Zhang Ze is the highest among all the people, and naturally he is also the first to enter the tribulation stage. However, he could feel that other people were about to enter the tribulation period, especially Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King, which would not exceed a year at most. Zhang Ze looked at Xuesanren, Baiyi, and Heifeng again. The cultivation base of these three followers had also been greatly improved, but Zhang Ze was disappointed that their grades had not changed. "It seems that grade is their initial attribute and will not change as their strength increases." "Just like water, a glass of water is water, a bucket of water is still water, it cannot be turned into milk and beer..." Forget it, I haven''t been offline for more than 20 days. Zhang Ze didn''t know how his sister''s wrist was recovering, and how his daughter was doing well, so he decided to go offline to have a look. Before going offline, Zhang Ze made Black Wind into a card. He did not forget his promise with Shang Qiuyu to find a reliable bodyguard for Shang Qiuyu and Shi Qingzhu. "The card was successfully produced." The reminder flashed, and the Black Wind Monster disappeared in front of his eyes, and Zhang Ze had an extra purple card in his hand. Black Wind Quality: a Attributes: blood volume 17500, attack 6200, defense 5300. Effect: none Times: 1/1 "Heifeng''s strength is pretty goodIt''s much stronger than those elf soldiers before, even a demon powerhouse like Nie Ping can fight against it, it should be enough to protect Shang Qiuyu and my daughter . Zhang Ze thought to himself. "It is estimated that when I come back, everyone will almost enter the period of crossing the catastrophe." After leaving Demon Realm, Zhang Ze appeared in the hotel room on the island. The room he had cleaned before was covered with dust for more than 20 days. When he came to the beach, Zhang Ze called Iron Titan in his mind, and a few minutes later, a giant spaceship slowly rose from the sea level. In order not to be discovered, Zhang Ze let the Iron Titan hide under the sea. "Send me to the imperial capital to see my sister first." Standing in the spacious and bright command room, Zhang Ze gave orders lightly with his hands behind his back. "Obey, master." The Iron Titan flew high into the sky and headed for the imperial capital. Chapter 546： , results The steel titan with the "stealth mode" turned on was not discovered by the imperial capital''s air defense thunder method. Zhang Ze entered the imperial capital smoothly. According to the information Xiang Xiaoqin gave him, he found Zhang Feng''s ward in a high-level hospital. "elder brother!" Seeing Zhang Ze push the door in, Zhang Feng was pleasantly surprised. Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu are too busy with work to accompany her. She is the only one who is bored in the ward every day. She is too boring. She has been looking forward to being discharged from the hospital and continuing the adventure of the Demon Realm with everyone. However, the joy on Zhang Feng''s face quickly disappeared, and she said nervously: "Brother, Sister Xiang said that Su Yuewen and his gang are arresting you everywhere, hurry up, it''s dangerous here!" "Don''t be afraid, they won''t catch me." Zhang Ze didn''t care, he put down the flowers and fruits in his hand, and asked with concern: "How is your hand recovering?" Zhang Feng stretched his wrist and said, "I''ve recovered, but the doctor asked me to observe it for a few more days. Alas, it''s suffocating here. I really want to go back to Demon Realm to find you." "In the past so many days, have you all entered the period of crossing the catastrophe? I must be holding you back..." Zhang Ze patted Zhang Feng''s head and comforted him: "Don''t worry, everyone and I will wait for you. You can heal your injuries at ease and don''t leave any sequelae." "En." Zhang Feng nodded obediently. Regarding Zhang Feng''s future arrangements, Zhang Ze had an idea, because he had an enmity with the Chen family, and his younger sister Zhang Feng would definitely be implicated. It is also impossible for Xiang Xiaoqin to be by Zhang Feng''s side to protect her all the time, so Zhang Ze decided to take her to the island to be with him when Zhang Feng was discharged from the hospital. After bidding farewell to Zhang Feng, Zhang Ze left the imperial capital and took the Iron Titan to the Qing University Martial Arts School to visit his daughter. After arriving at the destination, Zhang Ze first called Shang Qiuyu, and when he learned that the three of them were eating in the school cafeteria, he rushed over directly. "Daddy! Daddy!" When Zhang Yiliu saw Zhang Ze, he immediately put down the plate in his hand, opened his little hand, and threw himself into Zhang Ze''s arms. Shi Qingzhu complained: "You don''t come sooner or later, but you come in time for dinner, well, now she won''t eat well." Seeing that Zhang Yiliu seemed to have gained a lot of weight, and his little face was also rosy, Zhang Ze thanked with a smile: "Minister Shi, thank you for taking care of my daughter." Shi Qingzhu waved his hand and said, "Why are you being polite, we have to rely on us women to take care of the children." Staying with Zhang Yiliu every day, her maternal nature is overflowing, she has long regarded Zhang Yiliu as her own daughter, and takes care of her meticulously. Shang Qiuyu asked: "Last time you said that Zhang Feng''s wrist was broken and he was hospitalized in the imperial capital. How is it now?" Zhang Ze sat down, ordered a long-lost school set meal, and said while eating: "It''s much better, and I can be discharged from the hospital in a few days." "Then how do you plan to arrange her?" Shang Qiuyu said: "Now the whole world knows that she is your younger sister, she is a big girl, and she will be targeted by bad guys, just like this time." "I''m going to take her to the island..." Zhang Ze said his thoughts, and Shang Qiuyu nodded in agreement: "Yes, but you need to prepare more food, drinking water, and daily necessities. There is nothing on the island." "Of course." Zhang Ze glanced at Zhang Yiliu who was playing not far away, and said, "Yiliu didn''t cause you any trouble, did she? Otherwise, I''ll take her away soon." "Don''t!" Shang Qiuyu immediately objected, and said in a low voice: "With Yiliu here, Qingzhu will have no time to pester me, otherwise, she will force me to marry me every day." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, and said, "Don''t you like her?" "That''s not true." Shang Qiuyu shook his head, looked at Shi Qingzhu with love in his eyes, and said, "I like her very much, but I haven''t realized my ambition yet, so I can''t let my family drag me down." "Your idea is wrong!" Zhang Ze retorted: "Family and career do not conflict, and I think that a man with a family will have a more successful career." "Besides, Minister Shi is knowledgeable and reasonable. She won''t hold you back like other women." Shang Qiuyu raised her eyebrows: "Then why don''t you marry Liu Yueying? You two have also reached the legal age." "Eh..." Zhang Ze scratched his head: "I plan to think about marriage after clearing the 100th floor of the Demon Realm. After all, the crisis for mankind has not yet been resolved." "Hehe... I remember someone said just now that family and business don''t conflict." Shang Qiuyu smiled. "Okay, let''s not discuss this issue for now." Zhang Ze knew that he couldn''t say no to Shang Qiuyu, so he changed the topic and used the realization card to manifest [Black Wind]. "this is for you." Zhang Ze handed the [Black Wind] card to Shang Qiuyu, and said, "This is an A-level follower with good strength. It should be able to protect you at critical moments." Shang Qiuyu took the card and glanced at it, then put it in his arms: "Thank you." "I should be the one who said thank you." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "You helped me find my sister and take care of my daughter. I owe you both a big favor." "We''re all friends, no favors." Shang Qiuyu waved his hand. He paused, and said: "By the way, I have some good news for you. The research on the female worm has achieved some results!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then remembered that Shang Qiuyu had been staying in the 28th floor of the Demon Realm, researching the connection between the female worm and the monsters in the Demon Cave. He asked curiously, "What result?" "Do you still remember? When we participated in the International Youth Demon Realm Powerhouse Exchange Conference last time, monsters broke out on the island. Among them was a huge monster with a human face, which could control other monsters through brainwaves." Shang Qiuyu said in a deep voice: "This is similar to the mother worm. She also uses brain waves to control her children." "So..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and then he heard Shang Qiuyu continue: "So, I personally think that the female worm can be used to control the monsters in the magic cave!" "Don''t you have [card making skills]? I plan to let you come to the 28th floor of the Demon Realm, make cards from the female worm, and then manifest them in our world!" Shang Qiuyu''s eyes glowed behind the lens Guang said: "Then, we can try to let the female worm control those monsters in the magic cave!" Shang Qiuyu''s method is feasible. Zhang Ze only needs to kill the female worm and turn her into his follower, and then he can make a card. The only problem is that his [Card Making] level is too low, and the female worm''s level must be above S level, so he can''t make cards for the time being. However, Zhang Ze was skeptical about the fact that the female worm controlled the monsters in the magic cave, and asked, "Will this work? After all, the female worms and the monsters in the magic cave are not the same creature..." Shang Qiuyu said: "You can rest assured about this. After my research, the female worm is extremely intelligent. She can adjust her own brain waves and exercise mind control over different species." Hearing this, Zhang Ze immediately remembered that General Ander had been controlled by the female insect before. "Well, I''ll do as you said, but my [Card Making] level is too low, and I can''t make the female worm into a card right now. I''ll talk about it when I level up." Zhang Ze nodded. After the two discussed it, Zhang Ze played with his daughter for a while longer, until it was getting late, Shi Qingzhu urged Zhang Yiliu to go to bed, and Zhang Ze left the campus. Back on the island, Zhang Ze stood in his room, looking at the boundless sea outside the window, and after enjoying the night view of the seaside for a while, he entered the Demon Realm. "Zhang Ze, you''re back." As soon as she appeared, Liu Yueying walked over, followed by the violent Dragon King and others. During Zhang Ze''s absence, except for Little Princess Money and Little Moonlight Rabbit, everyone else has entered the tribulation stage. Everyone is very happy now, and can finally leave this level of demon realm. Li Xun is still one stage away from the tribulation stage, and Bai Yi and Xue Sanren have also become masters in the fusion stage. "The only difference is the second and fourth brothers..." Zhang Ze still couldn''t let go of these two brothers. After thinking about it, he decided to take a risky trip to Xuantianzong to take the two brothers over and let them enjoy the ancient tomb. of abundant aura. Giant God and others naturally wouldn''t object, anyway, it will take some time for Little Princess Money and Little Moonlight Rabbit to enter the Tribulation Transcendence Stage, and Zhang Ze has plenty of time to find someone. After making up his mind, Zhang Ze asked Li Xun and Little Princess Qian to stay, took the others out of the ancient tomb, and took the Dark Dragon King to Xuantianzong. "Xuesanren, tell Mrs. Jin Miao to wait at the Xuantianzong''s mountain gate. I have something to ask her." Zhang Ze ordered. Xuesanren immediately notified Mrs. Jin Miao through the blood curse, and Mrs. Jin Miao didn''t dare to delay, so she rushed over from her sect immediately. "This subordinate has seen an immortal master!" Mrs. Jin Miao bowed respectfully to Zhang Ze, not daring to be slighted. Now, even if she doesn''t have a blood curse in her body, she doesn''t dare to disobey Zhang Ze. She is a great power in the Tribulation Period. Killing her is like crushing a bug! "What happened in the world in the past twenty years?" Zhang Ze asked, "Tell me one by one." "Yes." Mrs. Jin Miao said respectfully: "A lot of things have happened in the past twenty years. Immortal masters should not be interested in small things. The subordinates can directly talk about the important points." "The ghost king led his subordinates to gather ten evil sects and attack Xuantianzong again!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, and asked in doubt: "What is this ghost king doing for? He has fought against Xuantianzong over and over again?" Last time it was to save my wife who was trapped in the Demon Town Tower, so why this time? Mrs. Jin Miao gave the answer: "Last time, the Ghost King tried to use the Zhuxian Sword to open the Demon Town Tower and save his wife, but he failed in the end." Zhang Ze asked curiously, "Is the Town Demon Tower open?" Mrs. Jin Miao sighed: "The Town Demon Tower was opened, but his wife also disappeared with her soul!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "It seems that the ghost king didn''t expect the power of the Zhuxian Sword to be too powerful, and it turned out to be self-defeating, and instead killed his wife." Mrs. Jin Miao continued: "Since then, the Ghost King''s temperament has changed drastically, becoming more tyrannical and cruel. He led his sect to conquer other evil sects everywhere. Either submit or perish! Trying to dominate the evil sects." "Later, his daughter died tragically in order to save a disciple of Xuantianzong, and the ghost king went completely crazy! He put all the new and old grudges on Xuantianzong''s head, and brought all the evil forces under his banner to attack Xuantianzong. Tianzong, vow to avenge the murder of his wife!" Zhang Ze was very surprised, and asked curiously: "The ghost king''s daughter would die for a disciple of Xuantianzong? Who is so charming?" Mrs. Jin Miao thought for a while, and said: "It seems that the man is called Zhang Bufan. Later, in order to repay the ghost king''s daughter, he voluntarily joined the ghost king''s clan and became a powerful general under the ghost king''s subordinates!" "Wait a minute, you said that person''s name is Zhang Bufan?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in astonishment. Isn''t this his fourth brother? Why have you joined the evil way after not seeing you for more than 20 years? ! "It should be this person." Mrs. Jin Miao nodded and said, "I even heard people from Xuantianzong calling his name." "How is this person now?" Zhang Ze asked with a gloomy face. Mrs. Jin Miao replied: "He attacked Xuantianzong with the ghost king, but was defeated by Xuanqing with the Zhuxian sword. The evil forces were almost wiped out. The ghost king and him were captured. During the grand ancestral ceremony, kill them to sacrifice to heaven!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and asked again: "When is the ancestor worship ceremony?" Mrs. Jin Miao thought for a while and said, "It should be on the fifth day of the next month... Immortal Master, are you going to save someone?" She had already noticed from Zhang Ze''s face that this person named Zhang Bufan seemed to have a close relationship with Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t answer, but just told Mrs. Jin Miao to go back to rectify the disciples of the sect, obey his orders, and be ready to attack Xuantianzong at any time. Mrs. Jin Miao did not dare to disobey, so she had to accept orders. "Luo Sha, is that Zhang Bufan your sworn brother?" The irritable Dragon King said, "If you want to save someone, I will accompany you!" Liu Yueying wiped her mouth and said, "I''ll go too, the Zhuxian Sword is so powerful, it''s too dangerous for you alone." The giant **** also said: "There is no need to talk about this kind of thing, we are a group, so naturally we have to advance and retreat together!" Zhang Ze patted the Dragon King on the shoulder, looked at everyone gratefully, and said, "Thank you everyone!" Although Zhang Ze is now in the period of crossing the catastrophe, he has no idea whether he can hold the Zhuxian Sword. However, if Giant God, Liu Yueying, Dragon King and others help him together, with so many experts in the Tribulation Stage united, they might be able to resist Zhu Xianjian. The melancholy of the sky was still a little worried, and said: "I''m afraid we can''t do it alone? The Zhuxian Sword is an ancient magic weapon, can we hold it?" Xiao Niaoyi said: "You forgot, Zhang Ze still has a big guy!" She was referring to the ancient demon god. This giant is very powerful and should be able to compete with Zhu Xianjian. Zhang Ze''s tone was firm and said: "No matter what, I have to save my fourth brother. We made an oath when we became sworn brothers, and I can''t leave him alone." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze prepared to formulate a rescue plan. But before that, he had to sneak into the Xuantian Sect to meet his second brother Han Li. "I''m a traitor of the sect now, and I will definitely be discovered once I show up." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the elders and disciples of Xuantianzong he had killed before would come in handy now. With a thought, the triangular-eyed elder and his disciples suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ze. These people knelt down and shouted respectfully: "Meet the master!" Zhang Ze ordered to the triangular-eyed elder: "Give me a piece of clothing for a disciple of the Xuantian Sect. I will pretend to be an ordinary disciple, and then you will bring me into the Xuantian Sect. Don''t be found out." "Your subordinate obeys." The triangular-eyed elder kowtowed in response. "Everyone wait for my news at the foot of the mountain." Zhang Ze greeted everyone, mixed into the team of Xuantianzong disciples, and followed the triangular-eyed elder into the mountain gate. Chapter 547： , one can not be less With the triangular-eyed elder leading the way, Zhang Ze sneaked into Xuantianzong smoothly. After that, he took the triangular-eyed elder and other disciples back to the summoning space, and walked quietly to the medicine garden where Han Li was. When he arrived at the medicine garden, Zhang Ze saw Han Li tending some herbs from a distance, so he walked over to say hello, "Second brother." Han Li was stunned when he heard the voice, looked up and saw that it was Zhang Ze, his face changed immediately, and then said in an impatient tone, "Why did you bring the things here? Can you take responsibility for delaying my alchemy? Follow me into the house!" After finishing speaking, he dragged Zhang Ze into the house. The people working around didn''t doubt that he was there, just took a look at him, and then continued to work on their own. As soon as he entered the room, Han Li immediately closed the door and said nervously, "Brother! How dangerous it is for you to come back! If you are caught... Sigh!" "I came back this time to take your fourth brother away." Zhang Ze patted Han Li on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I can protect myself now." Han Li looked Zhang Ze up and down, and his face suddenly showed joy: "Brother, your cultivation has broken through the incarnation stage?" Han Li himself was in the incarnation stage, but he couldn''t see through Zhang Ze''s cultivation now, which meant that Zhang Ze''s cultivation was higher than his. "The incarnation stage? No, I''m already in the tribulation stage, and I''m just short of the door." Zhang Ze laughed. "Brother, you are really a genius!" Han Li admired him. He has been in the Xuantian Sect for so many years, and he has never heard of anyone who has entered the tribulation stage in just 20 or 30 years. Even Master Xuanqing, the head of the sect, is only at the stage of returning to the ruins, and Zhang Ze has achieved such an astonishing achievement at a young age, which can only be described as a genius. "It''s not a genius, I just got lucky and found a place with good geomantic omen." Zhang Ze told Han Li about the discovery of the ancient tomb of Lingyin Tianzun, and also told him that Li Xun is now with him, and his strength is about to reach the stage of crossing the catastrophe. Han Li was very envious when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I can''t leave for the time being. My fourth brother is in prison now. I want to rescue him and go together." "I''ve heard about the fourth brother." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, none of our four brothers will be missing! Second brother, please tell me the details first, and we will study how to rescue the fourth brother." younger brother." After understanding, Zhang Ze knew that Zhang Bufan was now imprisoned in the sword mound with the ghost king and other evil spirits. Because there are ten absolute heavenly demon formations, Master Xuanqing doesn''t have to worry about them escaping, let alone someone breaking in to rescue them. . Another thing worthy of attention is Master Xuanqing. According to Han Li, since Master Xuanqing used Zhuxian Sword last time, it seems that he has changed. He used to be kind and kind, but now he is cruel and violent! At that time Zhang Ze was gone, but Han Li told him that in order to find out the "traitors" in the sect, Xuanqing imprisoned thousands of people and tortured them severely! Among them, more than a hundred people couldn''t stand the torture, so they were tortured into tricks, and finally they were all sentenced to death! All of a sudden, the entire sect was in turmoil, and everyone was in danger. "That is to say, Master Xuanqing became what he is now, probably influenced by the Zhuxian Sword?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin thoughtfully. When he saw the Zhuxian Sword for the first time, he felt that this ancient God soldiers are not normal. Han Li nodded: "It should be, everyone guesses so in private, but there is no evidence." Zhang Ze paced slowly in the room with his hands behind his back, and said: "The fourth brother is imprisoned in the sword mound. We can''t break the Ten Absolute Heavenly Demon Formation. We can only wait until he is brought to the execution ground during the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Chance to save lives..." Han Li sighed, and said, "So, this rescue operation is too difficult, and I''m afraid it will be difficult for the two of us to succeed." "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "I have helpers, and they are very strong." "How strong is it?" Han Li was still very worried: "Don''t mention the tens of thousands of disciples of Xuantianzong, just talk about the elders of the Thirteen Halls, each of them is a top master!" Zhang Zedan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the helpers I bring must be better than these elders!" He took a deep breath and said, "The only thing we need to care about is the Zhuxian sword in the hands of Master Xuanqing..." The two brothers discussed a few more words, and Zhang Ze quietly went down the mountain and returned to the giant **** and the others. He told everyone about Zhang Bufan''s situation and his plan of action. Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened immediately, and he lost his voice: "Are you joking? Just the few of us, in front of tens of thousands of disciples of Xuantian Sect The execution ground? I thought we rescued people without anyone noticing and then ran away, what is the difference between this and suicide?" Sky''s melancholy also felt inappropriate: "There are also the elders of Xuantianzong and Zhu Xianjian, this is too difficult." The giant **** was more sensible, and asked, "Brother Luosha, do you have a better way?" "Well, I plan to let Mrs. Jin Miao take her disciples to launch an attack on Xuantianzong during the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, so as to attract the attention of Master Xuanqing. Then we can take the opportunity to save people." Zhang Ze Speak your mind. He moved his sword and frowned emotionally: "Tune the tiger away from the mountain? Compared with Xuantianzong, Huanxizong''s strength is too small. Xuantianzong randomly sent a few elders and hundreds of disciples to suppress them, which could not cause too much momentum. It is impossible to lure Master Xuanqing over there, I am afraid that your plan will not work." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Huanxizong is indeed weak, but don''t forget, I still have the ancient demon god, I will transfer him, I don''t believe it, Xuanqing Daoist can still sit still!" When everyone heard this, the mountain-like body of the ancient demon **** suddenly appeared in their minds. With this big guy, it is true that Xuanqing Daoist can be alarmed. With more than ten days left until the fifth day of next month, everyone found an inn in a small town near Xuantianzong and stayed temporarily. On the one hand, Zhang Ze asked Xuesanren to inform Mrs. Jin Miao of the time of action, and on the other hand, he took the Dark Dragon King back to Miaogao Mountain to bring the Lingyin Ark and the ancient demon **** to prepare for action. Time flies, and the fifth day of next month is here! Zhang Ze, Jushen and others all put on the clothes of Xuantianzong disciples, mixed with the team of elders with triangular eyes, and sneaked into Xuantianzong. On the other side, after receiving Zhang Ze''s order, Mrs. Jin Miao immediately led more than a thousand disciples and elders under her sect to Xuantianzong. They will cooperate with the ancient demon gods to attack the mountain gate, and make the biggest noise as much as possible to attract Xuanqingzhen. People go down the mountain. Everything was arranged properly, just waiting for Zhang Bufan to be taken to the execution ground. The Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony is the Xuantian Sect''s once-in-a-hundred-year grand ceremony. It is a ceremony dedicated to enshrining the ancestor Xuantian Saintess. It is said that the Xuantian Saintess may appear. Zhengqi Peak had been split in half due to the last battle, leaving only half of the mountain remaining. Fortunately, the main buildings of the Xuantian Sect were on this half of the mountain, so the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven could still be held normally. On the big square that was only half left, tens of thousands of Xuantian Sect disciples crowded here, hoping to witness the final fate of the leader of the evil way, Ghost King, and at the same time hoping to see the demeanor of the patriarch, Xuantian Saintess. Han Li was in the crowd, holding a few black pills in his hands. This pill can emit a pungent black mist, which is similar to modern smoke/bombs. It can help cover everyone''s retreat when saving people . "Brother, you must succeed!" He murmured in his heart. At the same time, Zhang Ze, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were on the other side of the execution ground, and outside them were Elder Triangle Eyes and other disciples. This was done to prevent other disciples from discovering the identity of Zhang Ze and others. Soon, Master Xuanqing and other elders had boarded the viewing tower, which indicated that the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was about to begin. "Come out! The big devil Ghost King and his subordinates have been escorted out!" Suddenly, someone shouted in the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were drawn to it. Zhang Ze also looked over there, and saw that hundreds of heretics, including the King of Ghosts and Zhang Bufan, were pierced through their lute bones with iron chains, and their hands and feet were also heavily shackled. In order to prevent them from resisting, they were painted all over their bodies. A spell that suppresses their power. This treatment is even more solemn than the current death penalty felons! "Evil ways, go to hell!" "Today is your death day, repent for the crimes you committed!" "You will all go to **** when you die, and the King of Hades will treat you well!" Hearing the shouting and cursing around, some evildoers cursed, some retorted, and some glared at each other with murderous eyes... The Ghost King bowed his head and remained silent all the way, Zhang Bufan also bowed his head, his eyes were calm, and he kept chanting the name silently: "Abi..." Master Xuanqing stood on the viewing tower, watching the King of Ghosts and the group with a victorious attitude. Beside him, Cang Songzi had a cold expression on his face, he grasped the long sword tightly in his right hand, and then slowly released it, struggling fiercely in his heart. Zhang Ze heard from Han Li that ordinary swords cannot kill the ghost king, so Master Xuanqing decided to punish the ghost king and others with the Heaven and Earth Profound Fire, which is used to refine elixirs, and burn them alive! "The auspicious time has come, let''s start the execution!" Seeing Master Xuanqing''s raised gesture, disciples immediately shouted loudly beside the execution ground. Afterwards, someone stepped forward and randomly dragged one of the evil demons, and locked it in the magic circle in the center of the execution ground. There were already four executioners sitting cross-legged around the magic circle. The monster was burned to death. The ghost king was arranged to be executed at the end. The purpose of doing so was to let him watch his followers be killed with his own eyes. Soon, the execution began, and colorful flames burst out from the center of the magic circle. The flames grew bigger and bigger, and quickly enveloped the monster. The demon uttered shrill screams, and was quickly engulfed by the mysterious flames of heaven and earth, and was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, the righteous disciples burst into cheers. "Next!" The executioner ordered without emotion, and the second victim was brought in, then the third, the fourth... Zhang Ze kept staring at Zhang Bufan, finally, it was his turn! Zhang Bufan was escorted to the execution ground. When he passed by the ghost king, he looked at the ghost king and said in a low voice: "Sect Master... If Bufan owes Abi, he will pay it back in his next life!" Hearing this, Ghost King Yitan''s stagnant expression finally changed slightly. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Bufan''s back, with complicated expressions in his eyes. "Xuesanren, order Mrs. Jin Miao to do it immediately!" Zhang Ze passed the order to Xuesanren in his mind, and at the same time gave the order to attack the ancient demon **** through the [Seven Stars Treasure Box]. On the other side, Xuesanren immediately conveyed Zhang Ze''s order to Mrs. Jin Miao. Mrs. Jin Miao naturally knew that Zhang Ze used her and her sect as cannon fodder, but she didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to bite the bullet and order her subordinates to attack the mountain gate. "There are monsters invading, immediately report to the leader!" The Xuantian Sect disciples guarding the mountain gate were attacked and immediately counterattacked, but they were only gatekeepers and their strength was low, so they couldn''t resist at all, so they had to urgently ask the sect for help. After a while, seven or eight sect elders in charge of defense led hundreds of disciples to come to reinforce, and the two sides started a fierce battle. Mrs. Jin Miao barely dealt with the three elders by herself, but Xue Sanren fought against the five elders by himself, and still gained the upper hand. The elders were shocked. They knew Xuesanren, but how could Xuesanren be so powerful? It''s a fight with the elders of the Thirteen Halls! Because they didn''t want to disturb the head of the sect, let alone disturb the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, several elders gritted their teeth and insisted, hoping to defeat Xuesanren with a wheel battle. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the ground shook, and a huge black shadow came down the mountain. "what is that?" "Oh my god, is this... an ancient demon god?!" "How is it possible? Didn''t the ancient demon **** disappear with the fall of Lingyin Tianzun? Why did he appear here?" "Everyone, he, he is coming to us!" The faces of the elders changed drastically. They could barely deal with the Blood Scatterers. How would they deal with this ancient demon god? Even if Daoist Xuanqing came, I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do about this terrifying demon **** without the Zhuxian Sword! "I can''t stand it anymore, hurry up and invite the head master!" Zhang Ze has been staring at the direction of the mountain. He knows that Xuesanren and Mrs. Jin Miao have already acted, but it takes time for the message to pass, so the mountain has not received the news yet. Zhang Bufan has been escorted to the center of the magic circle in the execution ground, and several Xuantianzong disciples are locking him on the iron frame on the magic circle. Seeing that Zhang Bufan was covered in injuries, especially the shoulder blades were pierced by iron chains, and the blood almost flowed all over his body, Zhang Ze''s eyes glowed coldly, and his fists were clenched tightly! "Start the execution!" Seeing that the four executioners were about to mobilize the magic circle and burn Zhang Bufan to death, Zhang Ze knew he couldn''t wait any longer! "Everyone do it!" He notified Giant God, Liu Yueying and others in the team channel, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com himself rushed to the execution ground immediately! At this moment, a loud noise came from the direction of the mountain! Everyone in the audience was taken aback, and they all looked down the mountain, and Xuanqing Zhenren and others in the viewing tower were also surprised. "Report! Master Sect Leader!" A disciple ran up panting, knelt under the viewing tower, and shouted loudly: "A group of monsters are attacking the mountain, and there are ancient demon gods among them. The guard elder ordered his disciples to come up and ask for help!" "What! Ancient Demon God?" Master Xuanqing stood up immediately with a shocked expression on his face. The rest of the elders also looked at each other. Of course they knew what the ancient demon **** was, but they didn''t understand why this ancient demon **** would attack Xuantianzong. "Don''t panic! Wait for the deity to kill the demon god!" The Immortal Execution Sword appeared out of thin air in the hands of Master Xuanqing, and a murderous aura swept out of him immediately! The next moment, a stream of black light flew rapidly down the mountain from the Guanli Building. Chapter 548： , You, like me, are crazy! Besides Reverend Xuanqing, four hall masters and elders flew away together. Seeing this, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. Without Master Xuanqing, their rescue operation would have a greater chance of success. However, someone took the lead. A young girl in white jumped to the center of the magic circle, and cut off the iron chain on Zhang Bufan''s body with a sword! The audience was shocked, many people recognized the identity of the girl in white and exclaimed: "Lu Xuemei!" Zhang Bufan raised his head weakly, saw Lu Xuemei came to save him, with a puzzled face on his face, he asked, "Why did you save me?" Lu Xuemei didn''t speak. She was introverted and didn''t like to talk, but she was very stubborn. As long as it was something she was sure about, no one could persuade her. Now, she is sure of one thing, she must save Zhang Bufan''s life! Seeing that Lu Xuemei suddenly entered the circle, the four enforcers had to stop their hands, fearing that they would accidentally hurt her. "Lu Xuemei! What are you doing?" A woman''s roar came from the viewing platform, and then several figures flew straight down and landed in the center of the circle. Zhang Ze looked confused: "What''s the situation? There are still people who want to save the fourth brother?" On the other side, Han Li was also stunned: "Lu Xuemei, the chief disciple of Qingfengtang? What is the relationship between her and the fourth brother? Why did you risk your life to save each other?" in the team channel. [Irritable Dragon King]: Luo Sha, what''s the situation with this woman? Can we make a move yet? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I see that the relationship between the girl and Zhang Bufan is unusual, could it be a couple? [Little Niaoyiren]: Couples? Isn''t Zhang Bufan a couple with the ghost king''s daughter? Why did another Lu Xuemei appear? [Yaoguang]: It is obvious that Zhang Bufan is a scumbag with two feet on his feet! [Melancholy in the sky]: It shouldn''t be, I don''t think he is like this kind of person. [Giant God]: Don''t worry about Zhang Bufan''s character, save him first! Brother Rakshasa, make up your mind, should we take action? Of course saving people is still necessary. Zhang Ze replied to everyone on the channel: "Everyone wait for my signal before acting!" Because Lu Xuemei''s sudden appearance disrupted Zhang Ze''s rhythm and attracted six hall master-level elders, Zhang Ze had to change his plan and act accordingly. On the execution ground, Kong Yue, the master of Qingfeng Hall, was talking with Lu Xuemei with a sullen face, while several other hall masters and elders were watching. Because Kongyue cast a spell to block the sound, everyone only saw her talking with an angry face, but they couldn''t hear their voices. Lu Xuemei held Zhang Bufan''s hand tightly, pursed her lips without saying a word, just shook her head, her attitude was very firm. Seeing this, Kongyue became even angrier, and even slapped Lu Xuemei across the face! Bright red blood flowed from the corner of Lu Xuemei''s mouth, but her expression became more determined and she did not back down. brush! Kongyue''s long sword was unsheathed, and the tip of the sword touched Lu Xuemei''s throat, as if making an ultimatum, but Lu Xuemei remained unmoved. The onlookers felt that with Kongyue''s fiery temper, Lu Xuemei would definitely die this time, but who knew that Kongyue swung her sword and stabbed Zhang Bufan suddenly! "Damn it! I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time!" Zhang Ze, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately shot an arrow, and the arrow hit Kong Yue''s long sword, knocking it away! "Who?!" Kong Yue was startled and angry, his eyes locked on Zhang Ze instantly: "Who are you?" Zhang Ze no longer hides his identity, he directly stood up and said indifferently: "I am Zhang Bufan''s elder brother, I will take him away today, whoever dares to stop him, I will kill him!" Following his words, Giant God, Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King stepped out of the crowd one by one. The Xuantian Sect disciples around looked at each other in blank dismay, no one knew these people. "Who are you?" One hall master elder stepped forward and asked, while the other said with a gloomy face, "Is there any need to ask? Since you are here to rob the law field, you must be with the evil spirits!" He Changfeng stood on the viewing tower and saw Zhang Ze appearing with a complicated expression on his face. This apprentice named Luo Sha brought him glory, but also brought him shame. Afterwards, this person escaped from the mountain gate, and he was almost implicated. Now, Rakshasa appeared before his eyes again, and he didn''t know how to react for a moment. Seeing Zhang Ze appearing, Zhang Bufan was surprised and delighted, and shouted, "Brother!" Zhang Ze nodded to Zhang Bufan, signaling him to rest assured, and then with a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the Dark Dragon King appeared immediately! When the people around saw the Dark Dragon King, they all backed away, with fear on their faces. Zhang Ze said to Lu Xuemei: "Girl, I will hand over my fourth brother to you. Take him out of here on my black dragon. I''ll see who dares to stop you!" "En." Lu Xuemei was stunned for a moment, then nodded, turned around and bowed deeply to her master Kongyue, carried Zhang Bufan on her back and left. "Presumptuous! Stop!" Kong Yue yelled angrily, and the long sword pierced Zhang Bufan''s back again! "You''re not finished!" Zhang Ze was also angry, and shot at Kongyue like a cannonball with bows and arrows in his hand. Kongyue had to withdraw his long sword and block the arrows in order to protect himself. Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into a beam of light and appeared directly in front of Kongyue. The [Blood Moon] in his hand brought a red trajectory, continuously hitting Kongyue hard. Kong Yue turned pale with shock, she realized now that she couldn''t see through Zhang Ze''s cultivation, she thought to herself, "Is this person''s cultivation the same as that of the sect master?" In just a few face-to-face encounters, Kong Yue had more than a dozen wounds on her body. Shocked and angry, she hurriedly cast lightning spells in an attempt to repel Zhang Ze. But her level of cultivation was far from that of Zhang Ze''s. Even if all the spells hit Zhang Ze''s body, it would only cause three-digit damage, so Zhang Ze didn''t care. Seeing that Kongyue was defeated by Zhang Ze, several other hall masters and elders also took action one after another. With their help, Kongyue was able to escape. In fact, Zhang Ze didn''t want to kill him, but just taught Kong Yue a lesson, otherwise, no one could save Kong Yue''s life. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also joined the battle group, and the two sides fought fiercely together, but those hall master elders were not as strong as Giant God and others, and they were beaten and retreated steadily. At this moment, Lu Xuemei has already supported Zhang Bufan on the back of the Dark Dragon King. In order to ensure everyone''s safe evacuation, Zhang Ze summoned all powerful followers such as Bai Yi, Aladdin, Alice and the Vampire Earl to stop the hall master elders , to buy time for everyone to evacuate. The purpose of Zhang Ze and others'' trip is to save people, not to bloodbath Xuantianzong, there is no need to love fighting. Now that Zhang Bufan has been saved, everyone is ready to retreat together. Seeing that Zhang Ze and others were about to flee, one of the hall master elders shouted: "Xuantian Sect disciples obey the order, stop these monsters, and wait for the head master to come back and deal with them!" "Yes!" Responses sounded from all around, and tens of thousands of disciples showed their weapons and rushed towards Zhang Ze, Giant God and others like a wave! The triangular-eyed elder and his disciples immediately stepped forward to fight, and the two sides fought together, but their numbers were too small, and they were submerged by the sea of ??people within a few rounds, and all of them died in battle. bang bang! Suddenly, several large groups of black smoke exploded among the crowd, spreading over half of the square in an instant. "Brother, let''s go!" Han Li shouted at Zhang Ze while throwing the black pill. He did this to cover Zhang Ze and others, and also to prevent blood from flowing into rivers, because he knew that Zhang Ze killed too many lives, and it would not be good for Zhang Ze to cross the catastrophe. Zhang Ze did not forget Han Li, he shouted: "Second brother, come with us!" Han Li shook his head: "Brother, your giant dragon can''t hold so many people, you go first, I''ll be there later!" After finishing speaking, he took out a few more black **** and rushed into the crowd. Zhang Ze bit the corner of his lips, and when he saw the Dark Dragon King who was boarded by everyone, he patted the Dragon King on the head: "Let''s go!" Zhang Bufan stretched out his hand struggling, and said, "Brother, can you help me save the Ghost King!" "The King of Ghosts can''t be saved!" Zhang Ze shook his head, "This man has committed a lot of crimes, I won''t save him, and our giant dragon can''t hold too many people." He said in a deep voice: "Fourth brother, I know that the ghost king''s daughter saved you, but you can''t act emotionally. It''s his own fault that the ghost king has come to today. You don''t have to risk your life to repay your kindness." "Also, you also have to consider us people. If you go to save the ghost king, everyone may be in danger. Do you have the heart to ruin the lives of so many people who saved you for a ghost king?" Zhang Bufan looked around, didn''t mention Zhang Ze, Jushen and others, but said that in order to save him, Lu Xuemei was willing to turn against her master, and was almost executed by Kong Yue. And his second brother, Han Li, also risked his life to save him. How could he let these people die for his own selfishness? Sighing, Zhang Bufan nodded and said, "I know brother." Zhang Ze patted Zhang Bufan on the shoulder and controlled the Dark Dragon King to continue flying. On the ground, many people cast spells and controlled magic weapons to attack the Dark Dragon King, but they were all avoided by the Dragon King. "After I send you down the mountain, I''ll go back and save my second brother..." Zhang Ze was talking, when he suddenly felt something, his face changed slightly, and he immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to dodge. The next moment, a black light struck from the sky, and the sword energy surged across the sky and the earth, as if it wanted to tear everything apart! "It''s the Sword of Exorcism!" Lu Xuemei shouted in horror, her almond eyes widened. Of course Zhang Ze knew it was the Immortal Execution Sword. Just now, Xue Sanren sent the news that the ancient demon **** had been beheaded by Master Xuanqing with the Immortal Execution Sword! Originally, Xuesanren and Mrs. Jin Miao were about to be beheaded by Master Xuanqing, but Master Xuanqing got the news that Zhang Bufan had been kidnapped, so he left Xuesanren and Mrs. Jin Miao and returned to the main peak to intercept Zhang Ze. And the blow just now was the real Xuanqing who swung his sword! The Dark Dragon King managed to dodge it, it roared, opened its mouth, and [flame dragon''s breath] sprayed out directly, but it was split by the sword of Master Xuanqing''s understatement! "I remember you!" Master Xuan Qing''s snow-white beard and hair fluttered in the air, his whole face was as gloomy as ink, and his voice was cold, he said: "You are indeed an evil evildoer, sneaking into my sect to do evil, today, this master will destroy you!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and thought to himself, "You really came!" He expected that Master Xuanqing would probably intercept him halfway, so he never used his "killer weapon" - the clown. Now that Master Xuanqing appeared alone, the clown''s nirvana would come into play. However, Master Xuan Qing seemed to have anticipated Zhang Ze''s intentions, he pointed at Zhang Ze, and chanted a mantra silently, a red light entered Zhang Ze''s mind in an instant! "what is this?!" Zhang Ze was stunned to find that there was an extra state on his body. Spirit Sealing Grade 1 Effect: Unable to use spells and skills for 30 minutes. "Damn!" Zhang Ze yelled in his heart, "The old guy is too vigilant, so he acted preemptively and disabled my skills!" Master Xuanqing sneered, and said, "I haven''t seen you in just a few decades, and your current cultivation level can''t even see through this deity... There are too many secrets in you, I have to guard against them!" "After the deity kills you, I will slowly study the secrets on you!" Hearing this, Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, turned his head and said to Giant God and the others: "This old guy''s target is me, you retreat first, I will lure him away!" After all, he jumped off the back of the Dark Dragon King, and everyone was shocked. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying wanted to jump too, but she was caught by Giant God and Xiaoniaoyiren, and she was relieved when she saw Zhang Ze landed on Aladdin''s flying carpet who rushed over. "Dragon King, go!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the Dark Dragon King immediately flew in another direction with Giant God and others. But Zhang Ze still underestimated Master Xuan Qing, he sneered, stretched out his hand and drew a golden spell in the void, the spell instantly turned into a sharp arrow, and shot straight at the Dark Dragon King! Pooh! -1684123! (Master Xuanqing) The Dark Dragon King couldn''t dodge in time, and was pierced by a golden arrow, and the blood tank was instantly emptied! "Dragon King!" Zhang Ze was taken aback, he didn''t expect Master Xuanqing to use such a spell. The Dark Dragon King vomited blood, rolled and fell to the ground. "what!" The people on the Dragon King''s back suddenly exclaimed, and everyone''s faces turned pale with fright. At a height of thousands of meters, even if everyone has the cultivation base of the Tribulation Stage, if they fall from such a height, they will probably lose a lot of blood, and more importantly, it really hurts! With his last strength, the Dark Dragon King barely adjusted his body when he was about to hit the ground, preventing everyone from hitting the ground directly. Hearing a loud bang, the Dark Dragon King smashed a huge deep hole in the ground, and the giant **** and others only suffered some minor injuries. "Dragon King! Dragon King!" The melancholy of the sky and Xiaoniao Yiren ran over together and stroked the body of the Dark Dragon King. They found that the Dragon King was dead, and his body began to gradually become cold, and then slowly turned into flying ash and disappeared. The irritable Dragon King, Giant God and others had sad faces. Although the Dark Dragon King was not human, after getting along with each other for a long time, everyone developed feelings, and their hearts were naturally filled with grief. In the sky, Zhang Ze''s face was gloomy. He had already received a system notification: "Your follower, the Dark Dragon King, has died!" "Hahaha! In front of this deity, all monsters and ghosts will die!" Master Xuanqing laughed wildly, and put on a mighty posture: "With Zhu Xian in hand, I have the world! Hahahaha!" "Xuanqing! You are crazy like me!" Suddenly, a voice came to Master Xuanqing''s ears, he turned his head in astonishment, and found that the ghost king was standing opposite him, and there was another person beside the ghost kingit was Cangsongzi. It turned out that when Zhang Ze and others rescued Zhang Bufan, everyone''s attention was on the execution ground, and Cang Songzi took the opportunity to rescue the ghost king. The two planned to escape from Xuantianzong, but they happened to meet the real person Xuanqing. Seeing that the Dark Dragon King that Zhang Bufan and others were riding on was shot down, the Ghost King suddenly decided not to leave, and he wanted to make a deal with Master Xuanqing here! "You..." Daoist Xuanqing was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, glaring at Cangsongzi, and shouted: "Cangsong! The traitor of the sect is you!" Cang Songzi was not afraid of Master Xuan Qing, and said loudly: "Yes, it is me! Xuan Qing, five hundred years ago, you forced Brother Xuan Miao to death, this debt should be paid!" "Xuan Miao?" Daoist Xuan Qing chanted the name, then chuckled, the laughter became louder and louder, and finally he burst into tears. "It turns out that all you did was to avenge Xuanmiao?" Daoist Xuanqing looked at Cang Songzi coldly, and said, "Do you think I took the head of Xuanmiao? How ridiculous!" There was a hint of complexity in his eyes, and he said: "Today, I will tell you the whole truth!" Chapter 549： , I will never give up in my life! Zhang Ze and Aladdin fell to the ground. Seeing that everyone was fine, he was slightly relieved. Turning his head to look at the place where the Dark Dragon King died, Zhang Ze became even more angry! He only has three Level 2 followers, each of which is extremely precious, especially the Dark Dragon King, who is not only powerful, but also acts like a baby and acts as a means of transportation, which is deeply loved by everyone. But now he was killed by Master Xuanqing with one blow, and he didn''t even have a chance to recall him. "Xuanqing, I''m not finished with you today!" Zhang Ze glared at the real person Xuanqing. At this time, Master Xuanqing had just told Cang Songzi the truth, and Cang Songzi was dumbfounded, unable to believe what he heard. "What did you say? Brother Xuanmiao himself is willing to be a sacrifice of Zhu Xianjian? I don''t believe it!" Cang Songzi let out a hysterical roar: "No one would be so stupid as to give their soul to be devoured by Zhu Xianjian! No one!" Master Xuan Qing snorted, and said slowly: "I didn''t believe it at first, I just thought Xuan Miao was talking nonsense after being drunk, but who knows, he went to the Sword Tomb alone that night..." As if recalling the scene at that time, Master Xuanqing''s face turned pale, and he muttered: "When I found him, he had already..." "Why?! I don''t understand!" Cang Songzi''s eyes were red, he shook his head and said, "You made this up, to wash away your crimes!" Master Xuanqing''s expression returned to normal, and he said in a deep voice: "I also hope that I made up all of this myself, but it is the truth! As for the reason, I guess it is because he once killed his most beloved with the Zhuxian sword. woman..." Hearing this, Cang Songzi suddenly recalled a rumor at that time, it is said that Xuan Miao fell in love with a Yaozu woman, and it turned out that the woman was actually using his feelings to harm Xuantianzong. In order to protect the sect, Xuan Miao finally killed that woman with the Zhu Xian Sword... "Could it be... that rumor is true?" Cang Songzi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Master Xuan Qing shook his head slightly: "It''s a pity, Xuan Miao is the most qualified in our generation. If this incident hadn''t happened, he would definitely be able to become the master and make our Xuan Tianzong even stronger!" Having said that, he suddenly turned his head to look at Zhang Bufan, his eyes became gloomy again, and he said angrily: "So, I hate those traitors who betrayed the sect for women the most!" "After I kill that traitor named Zhang Bufan, I will come back and settle accounts with you two!" As soon as he finished speaking, people rushed towards Zhang Bufan! The giant **** looked nervous. He took out his shield and stood in front of him, shouting: "Xuanqing is here! Everyone be careful!" brush! Liu Yueying had already rushed out from the right side, the sword in her hands danced together, and a huge light blade instantly condensed and moved forward at high speed. The light blade suddenly turned into a pure white phoenix in the middle, and with a scream, it attacked the real person Xuanqing first. This is the attack spell [Fengming Slash] that Liu Yueying learned in the Jade Maiden Palace, and its power is astonishing. She integrated her [Blade Attack] and [Feng Cry Slash] into one, the attack power is even more terrifying! Master Xuanqing let out a low snort, and the Immortal Execution Sword brought out a burst of black light, and cut off the phoenix in half! Before he could react, the irritable Dragon King also made a move. He jumped up, chanted the Buddha''s name, and smashed the iron rod head-on! "The demons are gone!" Behind the Dragon King, a huge angry-eyed Vajra image reappeared, the vajra pestle and iron rod were integrated into one, pressing down on the top of Xuanqing''s head. Master Xuanqing''s horizontal sword was on top of his head, resisting the Dragon King''s iron rod. The hard bluestone bricks under his feet were all shattered in an instant, and half of his body was forced into the ground with great force! "The magical skills of Wanfo Temple are really powerful!" Master Xuanqing snorted, but his face was indifferent, and then he shouted loudly, and the black light of Zhu Xianjian shot out, instantly shaking the iron rod away, and the violent Dragon King also flew four or five meters away. "All of you, die to this deity!" Daoist Xuan Qing slashed down with his sword in Zhang Bufan''s direction! Although this sword did not accumulate too much energy, it was still terrifying! The black light soared into the sky, the sword energy tore through the ground, and the strong wind and sand and stones caused everyone to stagger and stand unsteadily. Moved the knife and said anxiously: "Giant God, your shield can''t stop the Zhuxian Sword! Get out of the way!" The giant **** also wanted to escape, but when he turned around and saw that Yao Guang, Xiao Niao Yiren and others had not retreated behind him, he could only grit his teeth and raise his shield to resist. Zhang Ze frowned, he could feel how terrifying the black sword light was, if not, the giant **** would be split in half even with his shield! "Aladdin! Protect the Titan!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Aladdin''s golden knife was unsheathed, and the huge golden blade slashed at the black sword light head-on! boom! The two collided midway, and a violent energy explosion suddenly occurred! But Aladdin''s blade was no match for the black sword light, the smoke dissipated, but the sword light remained. However, it didn''t have any effect at all, at least it slowed down Jian Guang''s speed a bit. At this moment, Yao Guang, Sky''s Youyou and others had already evacuated in time, and Yiye Zhiqiu pulled the giant **** aside violently, and the black sword light instantly plowed a deep ravine on the ground where the giant **** was standing! "It''s useless to avoid it! You are doomed today!" Master Xuanqing raised the Zhuxian Sword again, and he was going to accumulate enough energy to annihilate Zhang Ze and others in one fell swoop! Suddenly, two figures rushed up from behind, they were Cangsongzi and Ghost King! "Xuanqing, I want to kill you to avenge Senior Brother Xuanmiao!" Cang Songzi drew his long sword out of its sheath, and the blade shot coldly. Although Master Xuanqing explained the cause of Xuanmiao''s death to him, Cang Songzi still didn''t want to believe that his most respected brother Xuanmiao would commit suicide for a woman. This is simply too worthless! So he still insisted on his own idea, and must kill Xuanqing to avenge Xuanmiao. The ghost king''s body was severely injured, but he had already wiped off the curse that suppressed the demon power on his body. Now his body is slowly recovering, and his cultivation has returned to about 60% of its original level. However, even the ghost king at his peak is no match for the real Xuanqing who holds the Zhuxian sword. The ghost king himself knew this very well, he stared at Zhang Bufan from a distance, and said via voice transmission: "Bufan, I''ll help you stop Xuanqing, you hurry up!" After a pause, he sent another voice transmission: "Abi''s matter... I never blamed you. From now on, hide your name and spend the rest of your life well." Zhang Bufan''s eyes widened suddenly, feeling bad in his heart. when! Cangsongzi''s long sword was blocked by the Zhuxian Sword, and he used all his spiritual power in a vain attempt to compete with Master Xuanqing, but in front of the ancient divine weapon Zhuxian Sword, his energy was pitifully small. A strong murderous intent flashed in Xuanqing''s eyes, he stretched out his finger to lightly flick the blade of Zhuxian Sword. Shine! The blade trembled, and black light burst out! Cang Songzi saw his body and long sword being torn apart by the black light, he only let out a scream, and his whole body turned into countless pieces of flesh! "This is the fate of betraying the sect! Hahaha!" Cangsongzi''s flesh and blood spattered Master Xuanqing''s body and face, but he didn''t feel it, and laughed wildly like a madman! Suddenly, a person grabbed his body! "Huh? Ghost King!" Master Xuanqing was a little carried away just now, he didn''t notice the approach of the ghost king, he shouted angrily: "Let go of your dirty hands, don''t stain this deity''s clothes!" The Ghost King closed his eyes and said nothing, even Master Xuanqing stimulated the spiritual power in his body and shattered his internal organs and meridians, he was unmoved. "Could it be..." Reverend Xuanqing seemed to have thought of something, and he was panicked: "You want to explode your demon core and die with me? Damn it!" On the other side, the ghost king''s last words came from Zhang Bufan''s mind: "Let''s go with your friends!" "Ghost King!" Tears welled up in Zhang Bufan''s eyes. Although this middle-aged man was full of evil, he treated him really well. He not only taught him various cultivation techniques, but also taught him many principles of life, which benefited him a lot. shallow. If Zhang Bufan were to describe his relationship with the Ghost King, it would be both a teacher and a friend. "Self-explosion?" Zhang Ze''s face changed drastically. He once heard Bansheng Meng said that many monks would choose to self-explode their dantian at the last moment of their lives and perish with the enemy. The more powerful a person is, the greater the power of self-destruct will be! The ghost king is the leader of the evil way, and his strength is unfathomable. If he blew himself up, this place might be razed to the ground! "Everyone, go!" Zhang Ze yelled, holding Zhang Bufan and Lu Xuemei one by one, and rushed down the mountain with the others. In the end, before everyone ran a few hundred meters, the ghost king blew himself up! The sound of the explosion resounded through the sky, and the entire mountain was shaking. At the same time, the powerful shock wave spread to the surroundings. No matter if it was trees or earth and rocks, as long as they were affected, they would all be shattered into pieces! Zhang Ze and the others activated their spiritual power to fight against this terrifying energy. Fortunately, they were all cultivators in the Transcendence Tribulation Period, barely protecting their own lives, but everyone''s blood volume was reduced by more than half! Because Zhang Bufan was protected by Zhang Ze, he was not seriously injured. After the explosion, he struggled to get up and looked in the direction of the ghost king, his eyes widened instantly. "Reverend Xuan Qing...isn''t dead?!" Zhang Ze and others also looked at it one after another, only to see Master Xuanqing standing on the spot holding the Zhuxian sword, his hair was burnt, messy like a chicken coop, and his clothes were torn, like an old beggar, but he was not fatally injured. Zhang Ze saw here that Daoist Xuanqing still has at least 40% of his HP! As for the ghost king, he had completely disappeared in the self-explosion, and there was not even a little bit of flesh and blood left on the scene except for the charred ground. "Hahahaha!" Daoist Xuanqing''s face was scorched, he laughed wildly, and said: "As long as you have the Zhuxian Sword in your hand, no one can kill this deity! Even if it is the bright sky, this deity is not afraid!" Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he thought of a way to deal with Zhu Xianjian! "Your name is Lu Xuemei, right? Take my fourth brother and leave here immediately, hurry up!" Zhang Ze turned to Lu Xuemei and said. At this moment, Master Xuanqing stared at Zhang Ze and the others fiercely, and said: "Now, no one is in the way, and this deity will send you to hell!" After all, he raised the Zhuxian Sword again, and the endless power began to gather on the sword, the sky and the earth turned blood red, and the terrifying breath rushed towards Zhang Ze and others. This time, Master Xuanqing will kill all his enemies! "Everyone, rush over with me!" Zhang Ze yelled at his companions: "Rush to Daoist Xuanqing, the closer you are to him, the better!" Everyone looked surprised, and the first to react without moving the knife, he also yelled: "Listen to Raksha! Go!" So, everyone rushed towards Master Xuanqing like Zhang Ze went crazy. "Realist Xuanqing can''t move when using the Zhuxian sword to gather energy, and it will take time, I hope it will be in time!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Master Xuanqing was very surprised. He originally thought that Zhang Ze and the others would turn around and run away, but unexpectedly, they did the opposite! "You want to kill the deity at close range? Dreaming!" Immediately Master Xuanqing cast the spell, and five huge red symbols slowly revolved around him. This is his body protection spell [Five Spirits Body Protection], which can block all attacks for a stick of incense. "As long as the Immortal Execution Sword absorbs the power of heaven and earth, the doomsday for you evil people will come!" Master Xuanqing sneered. He knew that Zhang Ze and others had higher cultivation bases than him, and the only way to destroy these enemies was to rely on the power of the Zhuxian Sword. "I know your Immortal Execution Sword is powerful, but who is more powerful than Dujie Tianlei?" Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath method to run the fastest, so he was the first to rush to Xuanqing''s side, grabbing his body with both hands, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The next moment, Zhang Ze chose "Crossing the Tribulation"! Boom! The sky was suddenly covered with purple clouds, and at the same time, thunder snakes loomed among the clouds. Master Xuanqing''s face changed suddenly, he finally knew why Zhang Ze approached him, the purpose was to bombard himself with the thunder of crossing the sky! "Hehe, hahaha!" Daoist Xuanqing laughed suddenly, looked at Zhang Ze like an idiot, and said contemptuously: "So what about crossing the sky and thunder? My Zhuxian sword is an ancient magic weapon, and I am not afraid of sky thunder!" As soon as he finished speaking, the first thunder came down! Boom! The purple thunder pillar as thick as a water tank chopped down head-on! Zhang Ze can feel the terrifying power contained in Tianlei, which is almost equal to that of Zhu Xianjian! Because Master Xuanqing held the Zhuxian sword aloft, it was equivalent to a lightning rod, so the purple sky thunder struck directly on it. In an instant, sparks shot out, and the thunder snake flickered! The dazzling purple light and red light intertwined immediately, making everyone unable to open their eyes. When the light faded, Zhang Ze looked up, with a look of surprise on his face. Zhuxian Sword, intact! Master Xuanqing was also nervously checking his ancient divine weapons. To be honest, he was not sure. After all, he had never survived the catastrophe, and he had never used the Zhuxian sword to fight against the transitional thunder. But when he saw that the Zhuxian Sword was not damaged, he felt even more proud. He laughed loudly and said, "Did you see it? The Zhuxian Sword is invincible in the world!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, there are eighty-one ways to cross the sky and thunder, this is the first way!" Boom! The second thunder fell! Zhuxian Sword is still intact! Immediately afterwards, the second way! Third way! Fourth way! The Zhuxian Sword has withstood ten thunderbolts one after another, without even a single crack on the sword! Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly turned cold. Could it be that his method is useless? Is Zhu Xianjian really that powerful? Can''t even use it to destroy the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder? "I advise you to give up!" Master Xuanqing looked at Zhang Ze and said with a smile: "In front of my Zhuxian Sword, all struggles are in vain!" "Give up?" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It is impossible for me to give up!" "Zhang Ze, here I come!" "Raksha, here we come!" "Brother Rakshasa, here we come!" Behind him, Liu Yueying, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu, and the violent Dragon King stood beside Zhang Ze. They also stretched out their hands and grabbed the real person Xuanqing tightly, and at the same time chose "Crossing the Tribulation"! The purple thundercloud in the sky suddenly became extremely huge. It used to be just a piece above the head, but now it has become the whole sky! Boom! Nine people crossed the tribulation at the same time, and they were still at the same place. All the tribulation-crossing sky thunders gathered together and turned into a thick thunder pillar that could not be hugged by more than a dozen people, and it crashed down! The purple thunder light reflected on Xuan Qing''s bloodless face, and Zhang Ze''s firm voice came from next to his ear: "I will never give up in my life!" Chapter 550： , Xuantian Saintess (1/2) The terrifying Heavenly Tribulation Thunder seemed to be the sky''s response to Xuanqing''s arrogance and arrogance. Its powerful force bombarded the Sword of Immortal Execution, and there was a piercing metal humming sound in the sky and earth! Although Master Xuanqing had the Immortal Execution Sword to protect him from the sky thunder and the [Five Spirits Protector], he was still shaken to the point where all his hair stood on end and his seven orifices began to bleed. The thunder light dissipated, and everyone looked at Zhuxian Sword, but saw that it was still intact! "Hahaha!" Daoist Xuanqing couldn''t stop laughing wildly, the performance of Zhu Xianjian was far beyond his expectation, he now felt that even if it was a **** descending from the earth, he would still be able to kill it! "You monsters, when the Zhuxian sword of this deity accumulates supreme power, I will kill you all!" Because of the Heavenly Thunderbolt, all the energy between the heaven and the earth was absorbed by the purple thunderclouds, so the Zhuxian Sword couldn''t gather energy for a while. Master Xuanqing wanted to kill Zhang Ze and others with one blow, so he decided to wait. wait. "This Immortal Execution Sword is too exaggerated!" The irritable Dragon King couldn''t help but said, "There are so many Dao Tribulation Thunders, what can I do with it?" Yiye Zhiqiu also sighed endlessly: "As expected of an ancient magic weapon, it is really powerful!" "What should we do? Even the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder won''t work, we can''t beat Master Xuanqing at all." Yao Guang had already started to panic. However, Zhang Ze looked at Zhu Xianjian carefully, and he found that there were some extremely small cracks on the sword of Zhu Xianjian! This shows that the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder has an effect on the Zhuxian Sword! He was overjoyed, and said to everyone: "Everyone, don''t worry, each of us still has dozens of thunders to cross the tribulation, and we will definitely be able to break the Zhuxian Sword!" "You''re dreaming!" Master Xuan Qing sneered, "No matter how many thunderstorms strike, my Immortal Execution Sword is not afraid!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "Then try it and see who is stronger, God or your Zhu Xian sword!" Boom! Everyone''s next tribulation thunder strike is coming! Nine thunders gathered together again, and the terrifying breath descended again! Everyone gritted their teeth and endured the shock from the thunder. Kaka! "There are more cracks!" After the thunder bombardment ended, Zhang Ze looked at Zhu Xianjian again, with even more joy on his face. He believed that he must be the one who won in the end! Master Xuanqing also noticed the abnormality of the Zhuxian Sword, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "There is a crack in my sword? How is it possible? The Zhuxian Sword is invincible!" "No, I can''t sit still!" He began to struggle, trying to get away from Zhang Ze, Giant God and others, but these people''s hands were like iron clamps, holding him tightly, and he couldn''t break free at all. "You demons, let go!" Master Xuanqing roared angrily. Boom! The third tribulation-crossing thunder drowned out his roar... On the platform of the main peak, the chaos had subsided, all the disciples of the Xuantian Sect returned to the headquarters under the summoning of their respective hall masters, and the order was gradually restored in the square. Suddenly, a huge thunder came from a distance, and everyone''s faces changed color in shock. Kong Yue and the other hall master elders followed the prestige, and saw the sky full of purple clouds, and the lightning flashed, and they were shocked immediately! "I''m not mistaken, am I? This is... Overcoming Tribulation Thunder?" "The sky thunder that crosses the tribulation has not appeared for hundreds of years, who is this powerful in crossing the tribulation?" "Don''t you think it''s strange? Why did this tribulation-crossing thunder appear on our Xuantian Sect? Could it be...Senior brother?" "Impossible! The senior brother in charge of the sect is in the middle stage of the return to ruins stage. If he wants to cross the catastrophe, he is still far away. It can''t be him." "Who could it be?" The elders looked at each other with doubts on their faces. Kong Yue snorted angrily: "No matter what, we should go and have a look. After all, this is the territory of our Xuantian Sect. Even if you are an expert in the tribulation period, you shouldn''t be here! He did it clearly because You didn''t take our Xuantianzong seriously!" He Changfeng smiled wryly and said: "Kongyue, the other party is in the period of crossing the catastrophe, and his cultivation base is higher than that of the senior brother in charge. Do you think he cares about our opinions?" The other elders also nodded silently, what He Changfeng said is right, people don''t care whether you are happy or not, strength is the last word! Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, dozens of thunderbolts fell one after another, with an interval of no more than one second. Such dense lightning strikes immediately made the entire mountain tremble. Xuantianzong''s disciples suddenly fell to the ground with a crash, unable to stand up even if they wanted to. Kong Yue gritted her teeth and said, "No! If this continues, the main peak of our Xuantian Sect will collapse completely. I''ll talk to that person!" After finishing speaking, she stepped on the magic weapon Lingyun Umbrella and flew straight to the place where the thunder struck. "Kongyue, don''t go!" He Changfeng was startled and wanted to stop him, but Kong Yue had already flown away. In desperation, he discussed with several other elders and decided to go with him, lest Kong Yue anger that expert and cause innocent victims. A group of people showed their magical powers, and they all chased Kongyue away, leaving only the disciples in the square with bewildered faces. Han Li watched Kong Yue and He Changfeng fly away from his hiding place, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart: "I don''t know if the elder brother and the fourth younger brother have gone down the mountain safely... Well, now the opportunity is rare, I will hurry up Shoutout!" Thinking of this, he turned around and sneaked into the woods, and ran down the mountain. When Kongyue and the others arrived at the lightning strike site, everyone was dumbfounded! In front of them, a piece of land of several thousand square meters was abruptly lowered by three meters. The surrounding vegetation was all scorched, and some sand and soil even melted into glass due to the high temperature. The smell of paste rushed straight to the nose. And in the center of this scorched earth, there were more than a dozen people standing, one of them was holding a broken sword with only a small half remaining, his whole body was black, and the seven orifices were constantly emitting green smoke. Kong Yue recognized this person at a glance, and exclaimed: "Brother Sect Master!" He Changfeng and the others also looked shocked. This is their wise and powerful head, Master Xuanqing? This appearance is also...too embarrassing! Master Xuanqing opened his mouth, and a mouthful of black smoke spewed out, followed by a big mouthful of blood. Before that, more than seventy tribulation thunders descended, bombarding the Immortal Execution Sword non-stop. Zhu Xianjian couldn''t bear such a powerful energy, and was finally blasted into pieces! Even Daoist Xuanqing also suffered. Even if he had the [Five Spirit Body Protection], he couldn''t resist the huge power of the sky thunder, and was completely shattered by the bombardment. However, he did not die, but relying on the remaining half of the Zhuxian Canjian, he stubbornly survived until the end of the last tribulation thunder. Now that he finally recognized himself, he secretly sighed in his heart: "I''m so arrogant that I want to use the Sword of Immortals to fight against the sky... It''s really too small to shake a tree!" As for Zhang Ze, Giant God and others, they are replenishing their blood volume. Although Xuanqing Daoist Xuanqing and Zhu Xianjian blocked 90% of the damage for them just now, they were also affected, and now they are all in a state of residual blood, so hurry up to replenish blood. "I lost" Master Xuanqing''s body shook slightly, his internal organs had been shattered by the thunder, death was only a matter of time. He looked at Zhang Ze, his tone suddenly calmed down, and he was no longer as violent as before. "Young man, you actually thought of using the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder to deal with the Zhuxian Sword. This courage and wisdom deserves my admiration!" "However, it''s a pity that you chose to embark on an evil path of no return..." Zhang Ze drank the blood-tonifying medicine, and said lightly: "I have never gone on an evil path. I just came to save my brother. It is you who don''t know the truth and act arbitrarily. You insist on classifying me with evil monsters... Huh, I Whether it is black or white has nothing to do with others, and there is no need for others to comment!" He took out the [Blood Moon] and said to Master Xuanqing: "Now, I will send you on your way!" Master Xuanqing is extremely powerful, and his guarantee is S rank. If he can be accepted as a follower, Zhang Ze''s combat effectiveness will be raised to a huge level! In the distance, Kong Yue, He Changfeng and others hastily shouted to stop: "Don''t kill our leader!" Zhang Ze doesn''t care about this, kill him first! But at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the sky: "This young hero, keep someone under the knife." hum! Zhang Ze felt his [Blood Moon] stop a few centimeters in front of Master Xuanqing''s throat, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t penetrate it. He was startled and looked up. Then I saw a figure exuding colorful rays of light slowly descending from the sky, it was a beautiful woman in fairy clothes, about twenty years old. "Patriarch!" Daoist Xuanqing saw this woman, his eyes widened, he wanted to bow down, but his body was already stiff and he couldn''t move. Kong Yue, He Changfeng and others also saw the woman, they all knelt down and shouted: "Meet the Patriarch!" Seeing this situation, Zhang Ze secretly said: "No, this woman is Xuantian Saintess, the founder of Xuantianzong. It seems that she is very powerful, and Xuanqing Daoist can''t kill her!" Thinking of this, he immediately backed away and stood with everyone, who were ready to fight the Xuantian Saintess. The Saintess Xuantian had a calm expression and did not show any hostility. She turned her head to look at Master Xuanqing and the half of the Immortal Execution Sword, and sighed slightly. "I originally thought that leaving this sword in the world would not only do justice for the heavens, but also protect the Xuantian sect. I didn''t expect...it was counterproductive." She lightly tapped the Zhuxian Sword with her bare hands, and in an instant, this ancient divine weapon was reduced to dust. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene! The divine weapon that destroys heaven and earth was easily crushed by the Xuantian Saintess, which shows how terrifying her strength is! Zhang Ze was in a cold sweat. In order to save people, he made a big fuss about Xuantianzong, and even attracted the thunder of crossing the robbery to destroy the Zhuxian sword. Just now, he almost killed the real person Xuanqing. As the founder of the Xuantian Sect, the Saintess Xuantian might risk her life with him! "Patriarch! Xuanqing is deeply guilty for failing to protect Zhu Xianjian and the sect, please punish him!" Master Xuanqing lowered his head and couldn''t help but vomit another mouthful of blood. The Holy Maiden Xuantian shook her head slightly and said: "You have tried your best, what is your fault?" She stretched out her hand and touched Master Xuanqing''s head, as if she were touching a child, and said softly: "You are also tired , take a good rest." After hearing the words of the Holy Maiden Xuantian, Master Xuanqing slowly closed his eyes, exhaled his last breath, and his face was peaceful. Seeing this, Kongyue burst into tears: "Brother Sect Master!" The rest of the hall masters and elders also burst into tears. Although Master Xuanqing was brutal and ruthless in the later stage, this did not offset the great achievements he had made for the sect. "Young hero." Xuantian Saintess turned to look at Zhang Ze, her eyes like autumn water contained no trace of impurity, and she said: "Your friend has been rescued, and the Zhuxian sword has been destroyed. The grievances between you and Xuantianzong Can we stop here?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he thought that the Xuantian Saintess would settle accounts with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party lowered his posture and seemed to want to make peace with him? Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t speak, the Holy Maiden Xuantian thought that he disagreed, so she stretched out her hand and conjured up a small divine banner, and handed it over, saying: "This is the [Spiritual Banner], it can help you resist the invasion of inner demons and pass your heart safely." robbery." Dingshen Banner Quality: S Special effects: peace of mind, resisting the erosion of inner demons. Durability: permanent Yo huh? Give me a magic weapon? This Xuantian Saintess is full of sincerity! Zhang Ze had no reason to refuse, so he immediately took it over. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Holy lady, my spiritual pet was killed by Daoist Xuanqing, how will this be settled?" Kong Yue couldn''t help but angrily said: "Keep an inch!" Xuantian Saintess smiled lightly, and said: "It''s okay, as long as the young hero is willing to turn hostility into jade, I can grant any wish." After finishing speaking, she took out another small divine banner, and said: "I can''t bring your spiritual pet back to life, but you can use this [Soul Calling Banner] to store its soul in it, and you will find it for it in the future." A suitable exorcism shell, and then inject its soul into it with the [Spirit Calling Banner], it can be regarded as a disguised resurrection." This is the final solution. Although Zhang Ze is a little disappointed, he can only accept it. The usage of [Soul Calling Banner] is very simple, just stand it up and recite the name of the Dark Dragon King silently in your heart. After some manipulations, a small transparent black dragon was sucked into it by the [Spirit Calling Banner]. Zhang Ze immediately put away the banner and used it to revive the Dark Dragon King in the future. Now that the people have been saved and the magic weapon has been taken, Zhang Ze feels that it is time to leave Xuantianzong. Xuantian Saintess and other Xuantianzong elders watched Zhang Ze, Zhang Bufan and others go down the mountain, she said calmly: "Do you think I shouldn''t let these people go?" Kong Yue and the others looked at each other, they really thought so in their hearts. The dignified Patriarch of the Xuantian Sect, the Xuantian Saintess who has already ascended to the Immortal Realm, actually humiliated a junior who had just successfully crossed the tribulation. It would be a loss of dignity, and it can even be said that it lost all face! It''s just that due to the identity of Xuantian Saintess, no one dared to speak. "You haven''t crossed the catastrophe and become immortals, and you haven''t opened your eyes, so you can''t see through the details of this person." The eyes of Xuantian Saintess flashed strangely, and she said in a deep voice: "I can see clearly, if you are in a hurry He, not to mention the Xuantian Sect, even this world, I am afraid that he will be ruined by him!" Kong Yue and the others were taken aback, they couldn''t believe that Zhang Ze was such a ruthless character. The Holy Maiden of Xuantian didn''t want to mention this matter, she ordered: "Xuanqing is dead, the sect cannot be leaderless. Changfeng has a benevolent temperament, you will take over as the head of the sect..." "Follow the order, Patriarch!" He Changfeng was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly knelt down to accept the order. Zhang Ze led everyone to the foot of the mountain, Zhang Bufan, Lu Xuemei, Han Li, Xue Sanren and Mrs. Jin Miao were waiting. "Let''s go back to Miaogao Mountain now. The second and fourth brothers need to practice, and we also need to go through the last heart tribulation." Zhang Ze used the [Seven Stars Treasure Box] to call the Lingyin Ark, and took everyone back to the ancient tomb of Miaogao Mountain. "What? You have successfully overcome the tribulation thunder?" Little Princess Qian was surprised: "My little rabbit and I haven''t reached the tribulation period yet!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Don''t panic After we successfully cross the tribulation, we will help you carry the thunder." Li Xun met Han Li and Zhang Bufan, and the three brothers embraced with tears in their eyes. We had been separated for many years. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ze, they might never see each other again in this lifetime. Afterwards, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Jushen and others prepared to go through the catastrophe. With the [Spiritual Banner] of Xuantian Saintess, the process of crossing the catastrophe went smoothly. Everyone seemed to have had a nightmare, and finally there was no danger. Several lines of prompts appear in the field of vision. "You have successfully crossed the tribulation, are you ascending?" "Yes or no?" If you choose Ascension, you can enter the next level of Demon Realm. If Zhang Ze chooses No, everyone else will have the same choice. Because Little Princess Money, Moonlight Bunny, and Zhang Feng failed to overcome the tribulation, they will not leave their companions behind. Chapter 551： , Summoner for All (2/2) Zhang Ze called Han Li, Li Xun and Zhang Bufan aside, handed the [Seven-Star Treasure Box] to Han Li, and told him how to use it. Zhang Zedao: "Second brother, you take this treasure box. After you recognize the master with a drop of blood, you can control Lingyin Ark and Miaogao Mountain. It''s a pity that the ancient demon **** was killed by Xuanqing Zhenren with the Zhuxian sword. Otherwise, you can get another one. Strong hitter." Han Li hurriedly pushed the treasure box back and said, "Brother, I can''t take such a valuable thing." "I''m about to ascend through tribulation, [Seven Star Treasure Box] is useless to me, just take it." Zhang Ze stuffed it back. The items and skills learned in this level of demon realm cannot be used after leaving, which is similar to the situation of the twenty-ninth level of demon realm and the city of Ain. The only difference is that Zhang Ze can take away the entourages subdued by this level of Demon Realm. Han Li thought about it for the same reason, and he, Li Xun, and Zhang Bufan still wanted to practice here, so they no longer refused, and confessed on the spot. "Oh, by the way, I also have a younger sister. Her name is Escape. I will bring her to you later." Zhang Ze didn''t forget about Zhang Feng, he told Han Li: "She will practice in seclusion here from now on, if something happens, just help me take care of her." Because of Zhang Feng''s accident, his cultivation stagnated, and Zhang Ze couldn''t stay on this floor to accompany her, so he asked Han Li and Li Xun to take care of her. The three of Han Li patted their chests and promised that they would take good care of Zhang Feng. "In the future, when my sister crosses the catastrophe, I will come back here to see you." Zhang Ze said. After crossing the tribulation and ascending, the adventurers will get the key and pass through the Demon Realm. It is not impossible to return to this level of Demon Realm, but it is said that there is a time limit. If you want to help others overcome the catastrophe, it will also lead to a regression in cultivation, and you will not be able to return to the next level of Demon Realm. You need to practice again and overcome the catastrophe Success will do. Zhang Ze is not worried about this, he has already experienced the power of Jie Tianlei, even without the help of the Jade Sword, he is confident that he can resist it. Afterwards, everyone went offline to rest one after another. After all, they hadnt left the Demon Realm for a long time, and they felt strange to the real world, which was bad for their physical and mental health. They had to go back to the real world to re-adapt and adjust their bodies and mentality. The irritable Dragon King voluntarily stayed with the little princess Qian. Although the Dragon King didn''t make a clear statement, he had acquiesced in his relationship with the little princess after what happened before. Moonlight Little Rabbit said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, go offline and rest. When you come back, I will definitely reach the stage of crossing the catastrophe!" Zhang Ze touched her little head, and then left the Demon Realm with Liu Yueying, Giant God and others. Back in the real world, it was still late at night outside, Zhang Ze had a good night''s rest, and early the next morning, he took the Iron Titan to the imperial capital to pick up his sister. Originally, Zhang Ze planned to wait for the doctor to agree to discharge Zhang Feng before taking her back. But after thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided that it would be safer to bring his younger sister back earlier, maybe her younger sister was already being targeted, and he had to guard against it. Seeing Zhang Ze coming to pick her up, Zhang Feng was overjoyed. Hearing that Zhang Ze was going to take her to the island for a "vacation", she was even more excited, shouting: "I''m going to catch the sea! Dancing around the bonfire and eating seafood barbecue!" Zhang Ze smiled bitterly: "Sister, you think too much, there is nothing on that island..." "Isn''t it?!" Zhang Feng looked disappointed, but she quickly became excited again, and said, "It''s okay, we will buy what we need!" Afterwards, the brother and sister went to a large local supermarket and made a lot of purchases until they couldn''t carry them out. As for money, don''t worry at all, Zhang Ze''s assets are enough to buy this supermarket. As soon as the two left, the supermarket called the police because Zhang Ze had been listed as a dangerous person by Su Yuewen and was wanted everywhere. However, when the police were dispatched to search for Zhang Ze with all their strength, Zhang Ze had already taken his sister and flew away from the imperial capital on the Iron Titan. "Wow! The sea is so beautiful!" Standing in the cab of Steel Titan, Zhang Feng looked at the endless sea outside through the large electronic screen, and sighed. When she arrived at the island, Zhang Feng couldn''t wait to go to the beach to play in the water. Like a child, she had a great time picking up shells and building sand castles. If it wasn''t for the cold water and she couldn''t swim, she would have jumped into the sea. Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders, smiled and watched his younger sister play wildly at the seaside, he was very relieved, he muttered silently: "Mom and Dad, my sister and I are having a good life, you two elders don''t have to worry in the sky..." After playing all day, the sun set and gradually sank to the sea level, and the sky became dark. Zhang Ze set up a bonfire by the sea, took out the ingredients bought from the supermarket, and roasted them beside the fire. Zhang Feng brought a lot of beer and drinks. The two brothers and sisters listened to the sound of the waves, eating and chatting, having a great time . After drinking and eating, the bonfire was extinguished. Zhang Ze took his younger sister to the abandoned hotel and found her a relatively clean room. The two of them cleaned it briefly, and Zhang Feng will live here from now on. At eight o''clock, the brother and sister entered the magic realm together. At this time, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others have also gone online one after another. When everyone saw Zhang Feng, they gathered around to ask about her health, which moved Zhang Feng very much. After practicing hard, Little Princess Qian and Little Moonlight Rabbit have successfully reached the peak of the Tribulation Crossing Stage and are ready to cross the Tribulation. Without further ado, everyone immediately accompanied them to the top of Miaogao Mountain. The two girls chose to start crossing the tribulation, and purple thunderclouds appeared in the sky again. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Giant God and others surrounded the two of them, looking firmly at the thunder cloud above their heads, ready to welcome them. Boom! The tribulation thunder fell to the ground with terrifying power, and everyone gathered their spiritual power to form an invisible protective shield, protecting the little princess of money and the little moonlight rabbit in the center. When the thunder struck the protective shield, everyone suddenly felt a rush of energy and blood, and their whole body was numb, but this feeling disappeared quickly and did not cause too much damage. After all, a group of them, each of them has the strength to ascend through the tribulation, and they are united to deal with the thunder of the tribulation, and the damage caused by the distribution of everyone''s body has been greatly reduced. Of course, they also know the consequences of doing so, that is, it will lead to a decline in cultivation, and they may have to go through the process of crossing the tribulation again, but no one regrets it. After all the tribulation-crossing thunders had been struck, only ten minutes had passed, and everyone was exhausted and sat on the ground to rest exhausted. "Hehe, I''ve really regressed." Xiao Niao Yiren took a look, shrugged and said, "The system reminds me that I need to go through the heart tribulation again." The melancholy of the sky next to him also said: "I have also received a reminder." The same is true for Giant God and others, for them, this is already the best result. It would be uncomfortable if each of them was asked to repeat the thunder tribulation again. "Don''t be afraid, with [Dingshen Banner], the heart tribulation can be easily overcome." Zhang Ze took out the [Dingshen Banner]. Quite torturous. The subsequent process is simple, everyone sits together, sets up the [Peacefulness Banner], and spends the heart calamity together. It was another nightmare journey, but fortunately it passed through safely in the end, and now everyone can go through the tribulation and ascend together. Zhang Feng watched everyone preparing to ascend, with envy on his face, Zhang Ze comforted with a smile: "Sister, you practice hard, and we will come back to help you when you cross the catastrophe." Han Li also promised: "Sister, the three of us will help you too, don''t worry." The group of four in the wooden house stood together and bid farewell to each other with fists in their hands. There were no extra provocative words, only encouraging eyes. They believe that one day they will meet again. Zhang Feng followed Han Li and others back to practice in the ancient tomb, while Zhang Ze and the others stayed on the top of the mountain, preparing to ascend. When the prompt of ascension appeared again, everyone clicked to agree, and the next moment, a key appeared in their hands. "The stone gate for customs clearance is in the sky. When we ascend, we will pass through the stone gate directly." Yiye Zhiqiu said to everyone: "There is still some time before ascending, so let me tell you about the situation of the thirty-seventh floor of the demon realm. " Everyone listened intently. This is the last level of the Demon Realm recorded in the "Guide to the Demon Realm" so far. In fact, the customs clearance method of the thirty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm has been cracked, and related posts are everywhere on the forum, only the "Guide to the Demon Realm" has not been updated. "The next level of demon realm is the summoner''s world." Speaking of this, Yiye Zhiqiu looked at Zhang Ze with a smile, and said, "Only Brother Luosha can use summoning skills here, but in the thirty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm, they are all summoners!" Everyone was very surprised, especially Zhang Ze. He was very curious, what kind of world was it like? Yiye Zhiqiu continued to explain: "After entering the next level of demon realm, everyone will find that the surroundings are dark, and the body cannot move freely. Don''t panic, just wait patiently." "What are you waiting for?" Moonlight Bunny interrupted and asked. "Waiting for someone to call you." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "As I said just now, the next level of the Demon Realm is the world of summoners, and we adventurers are the ones to be summoned." "Only when we are summoned by a summoner can we appear in the world of the next level of Demon Realm. As for who is calling us, it is completely random, and no one knows in advance." Everyone was even more surprised, this layer of Demon Realm is really novel, the way for adventurers to come to the Demon Realm world is to be summoned. Zhang Ze rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "The summoner was summoned by the summoner... It''s a mouthful, but it sounds fun." "After we are summoned, we need to establish a good relationship with the summoner, because whether we can successfully pass the level depends on the level of intimacy between us and the summoner." "Only when the intimacy reaches 100%, we can get the pass key, so it''s best not to have conflicts and conflicts with the summoner." One night Zhiqiu reminded. The little princess Qian frowned immediately, with a displeased expression on her face: "So, we are the servants of the summoner? We must obey the other party''s orders in everything? I don''t like this feeling!" The irritable Dragon King also nodded in agreement. After being baptized by the Dharma of the upper demon realm, his personality has undergone some changes. He is no longer as reckless as before, but he doesn''t know how long he can maintain this state. Yiye Zhiqiu immediately shook his head and said, "No, our relationship with the Summoner is equal, and our status is even higher than that of the Summoner." "You know, in the next level of Demon Realm, the strength of summoners determines their status in society, and the strength of their strength depends on the strength of their summoners, that is, us." "Just imagine, if they treat us like slaves, how can we help them fight sincerely?" Yiye Zhiqiu spread his hands and said: "So, the summoner will be very friendly to his summoned body. The purpose is to hope that the summoned body can help him defeat the opponent in battle." The giant asked curiously: "Fight? Who are we fighting?" "And other summoners." Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "The "Guide" mentioned that the next level of Demon Realm is a cruel world. Because of the terrible wars, the whole world is riddled with holes and many lands are polluted by radiation. , animals and plants cannot survive, and the only remaining human beings live in the last small piece of pure land, but this piece of pure land is ruled by powerful people." "Under this background of extreme material scarcity, in order to survive, people can only participate in the summoner competition organized by the powerful. The powerful watch the game for fun, and the winners of the competition can get various rewards, including food and water." "So, what we have to do is to help the summoners win the game and make their lives better, so as to increase their intimacy with each other. This is the easiest way to clear the demon realm on this level." After Yiye Zhiqiu''s explanation, everyone had a general understanding of the thirty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm. To put it simply, if you want to clear the level, you need to help the person who summoned you win the game and live a good life. But everyone also knew in their hearts that it might not be so easy to win the game. After all, their opponents are likely to be adventurers too, which is equivalent to a PK between adventurers, and only the strong can have the last laugh. Liu Yueying asked: "Zhiqiu, will you die in this kind of competition? For example, if the summoner dies in battle, how will our summoning experience be? Will it also die?" This question is really critical. Everyone looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and heard him say: "It is said to be a competition, but it is actually a gladiatorial fight, and people will die! However, if the summoner dies in battle, we will not die with him, but will return to the In the dark world, waiting for the next call." "Oh, by the way, I would like to remind everyone that after being summoned, you cannot exit the Demon Realm unless you pass the level. This is quite disgusting." Everyone nodded, keeping these things in mind. "Hey, my body is flying!" Suddenly, Yao Guang shouted in panic, and saw her feet off the ground, and her body began to slowly fly towards the sky. The same is true for others, this is where the ascension begins. The group flew higher and higher, and soon reached a height of several thousand meters. Zhang Ze looked down and saw Miaogao Mountain turned into a small "mound of dirt", with a large expanse of blue sea beside it. The melancholy of the sky and the little rabbit in the moonlight closed their eyes tightly because they were afraid of heights. The irritable Dragon King took the little princess Qian and flew together. He looked up at the sky and said, "Look quickly! It''s Shimen!" Everyone also looked up, and saw a huge and simple stone gate standing in the clouds, surrounded by clouds and mists, like the gate of heaven, majestic and majestic. After passing through the stone gate, there is endless darkness, exactly the same as what Yiye Zhiqiu said. Zhang Ze was still holding Liu Yueying''s hand, but after passing through the stone gate, he found himself alone, and his companions were gone. "I don''t know, what kind of person is calling me?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Thirty-seventh floor of the Demon RealmThe Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the Ninth District, Junior Summoner Academy. "The next summoner!" The teacher on the summoning stage held the list and shouted to the dense crowd below: "Li Youyou!" "Yuyou, don''t be nervous." A girl with a ponytail was consoling a friend next to her, saying, "Everyone has to go through this process, otherwise you can''t become a summoner." The girl who was comforted was about thirteen or fourteen years old, and she looked sallow and emaciated due to long-term malnutrition. At this time, she was very nervous and her hands and feet were shaking. "A-Jiao, I, I''m so scared..." With fear in his eyes, Li Youyou said, "What if, what if my summoned body''s battle value doesn''t reach 1000, our family will be ruined!" Gillian encouraged: "Yuyou, you haven''t seen your summoning body yet, don''t be discouraged! Be brave, maybe there will be a miracle!" "Then, that''s fine!" Li Youyou gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and walked onto the summoning platform. Chapter 552： , Summoned body with combat value slag The teacher in charge of guiding said to Li Youyou: "Don''t be nervous, take a deep breath, try to concentrate, and silently say in your heart: ''The calling body of another world, please come to me.''." "Remember, as long as the summoning body doesn''t appear, don''t stop!" "Okay, okay!" Li Youyou nodded nervously, looking at the audience, her good friend Gillian gave her a thumbs up. Guide the teacher to step down from the summoning platform, and shouted to Li Youyou: "Let''s get started! Come on!" "Summon from another world, please come to me... Summon from another world, please come to me..." Li Youyou closed her eyes, and kept repeating these words in her heart. At the same time, she added some content: "Brother, bless me! Let my summoned body''s battle value exceed one thousand!" hum! Suddenly, a strange distortion occurred in the space on the summoning platform, and everyone held their breath. They knew that the summoning body was about to show up! "Come on! Yoyo! It''s about to succeed!" Gillian shouted. "Summoning body from another world, please come to me...Brother protect me!" Boom! A burst of white light suddenly flashed, as if the dazzling sunlight made it impossible to look directly at, and then, a figure stood in front of Li Youyou. Everyone took away their hands that were blocking their eyes, and looked at Li Youyou''s summoning body. A male evoked body, in his early twenties, very handsome, but not very strong. Other people''s summoned bodies are either wearing mighty armor and holding various ferocious weapons in their hands, making them look very tough. Or wearing a mage''s robe, holding a staff, with strong magic waves, which is daunting. And Li Youyou''s summoning body has no armor and no weapons. Its appearance is very ordinary, and it feels elegant and easy-going, not fierce at all. Such a summoning physical fitness competition? The people in the summoning audience were whispering, many people were not optimistic about Li Youyou''s summoning body. "You summoned me?" The calling body spoke, and Li Youyou slowly opened her eyes, looked at the man who was half a head taller than her, and nodded numbly: "Yes, it''s me." "Hi, nice to meet you." The male summoner stretched out his hand and said with a gentle smile, "My name is Zhang Ze. I hope we can get along happily in the days to come." Li Youyou looked at Zhang Ze''s hand and shook it mechanically. "His hands...so warm." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly, and Li Youyou''s message appeared in his field of vision. Li Youyou Gender: Female Age: 14 Level: Junior Summoner Intimacy: 5% Family relationship: Father Li Tiehu is 52 years old and a construction worker. Mother Shulan is 50 years old and works as a handyman. The younger brother Li Bin is 5 years old. Brother Li Jie was 22 years old and died three years ago. "It turns out that her name is Li Youyou, um... Her brother Li Jie is about the same age as me, but unfortunately he is no longer alive." Zhang Ze sighed slightly. A few minutes ago, he was still waiting for the call in the dark, when suddenly he heard the voice of an immature girl in his mind. "Summoning body from another world, please come to me...Brother protect me!" Then, a bright spot appeared in front of him. Zhang Ze followed the sound and walked towards the bright spot. A dazzling white light flashed, and he came to this world. It feels strange, like the birth of a new baby. Just when Zhang Ze was in a daze, the guide teacher had already stepped onto the summoning platform, holding a device similar to a temperature measuring gun in his hand, and measured Zhang Ze. After a while, he shook his head, and said to Li Youyou who looked forward to it: "Unfortunately, your summoned body''s combat value is only 357 points, alas, it''s too low." In extreme disappointment, Li Youyou''s tears immediately flowed down. She covered her face and squatted down on the summoning platform, crying bitterly, looking very sad. Zhang Ze was a little puzzled, what''s going on? Why are you still crying? What made him even more depressed was that the intimacy between him and Li Youyou, which was not high in the first place, actually dropped by 2%! Gillian immediately ran up and hugged Li Youyou to comfort her, leading the teacher to sigh and said, "Take your friends down, the others have to use the summoning platform." "Yes, teacher." Gillian nodded, and helped the heartbroken Li Youyou off the summoning platform. Zhang Ze thought about it, and then walked down together. "Well, why is Li Youyou crying?" Zhang Ze couldn''t help asking Gillian: "Is it because my combat value is too low?" A-Jiao shrugged and said unabashedly: "That''s right, only summoned bodies with a battle value of 1,000 can win the competition, like you... are basically cannon fodder!" Zhang Ze was a little annoyed: "Just a broken machine will judge me as bad? Isn''t that unfair?" "Don''t be convinced." Gillian said: "The detector is a high-tech product with extremely high accuracy, and there has never been an error." She looked Zhang Ze up and down, curled her lips and said, "To be honest, even if you don''t need a detector, you can see your strength with your eyes alone. I''m afraid you can''t even beat an ordinary person!" Zhang Ze was speechless. Could it be that his appearance is so weak? "Stop talking, Gillian." Li Youyou wiped away her tears, she sniffed, and said, "This has nothing to do with Mr. Zhang Ze, it''s because I am incapable and cannot summon a powerful summoning body." Zhang Ze didn''t like to hear these words even more. After all, the two girls still thought he was too weak. In his own world, Zhang Ze is also a great summoning god, not to mention the admiration of all people, he is also a thunderous figure. In the end, here, he turned out to be a scum... "I have to prove my strength!" Zhang Ze opened the summoning space, ready to summon a entourage, to let the two girls open their eyes, but when he opened the summoning space, he found that he could only summon one entourage. "Limited by the level of the summoner, you can only summon one follower within 24 hours." Zhang Ze looked stunned: "My summoning technique is still affected by Li Youyou? You''re cheating!" "Oh, forget it, let''s slowly develop a relationship with Li Youyou." Zhang Ze sighed, followed Li Youyou and Gillian and left the academy. When the two reached the crossroads, Gillian and Li Youyou bid farewell. "Yuyou, I''m going home. Don''t be too sad. Although this summoner can''t participate in the competition, you can let him work for your family to make money. For example, follow your father to work on the construction site!" Gillian pulled Li Youyou hand, said: "Anyway, don''t let him eat for free!" "This, it''s not very good..." Li Youyou glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "Mr. Zhang Ze''s body may not be able to do heavy work." Zhang Ze, with a black thread all over his head, summoned a great **** dignifiedly, and went to the construction site to move bricks? "Zhiqiu, you lied to me! What''s the point of saying that the relationship is equal and the attitude is friendly? It''s all a lie!" Zhang Ze cried out silently in his heart. "What''s wrong?" Gillian said bluntly, with her hands on her hips, "Only summoned bodies with a combat value of more than 1,000 and who can participate in the competition are worthy of respect. You still have to raise a scum like this with a combat power of 300." Do you want him? Don''t be soft-hearted, do what you can!" Li Youyou sighed and said, "Okay, I see." After sending Gillian away, Li Youyou looked at Zhang Ze and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang Ze, my friend is like this, he speaks straight to the point." Although Li Youyou was young, she was very understanding. Hearing her words, Zhang Ze felt a lot better. "Actually, I''m very strong!" Zhang Ze emphasized: "There must be something wrong with that broken machine!" "I know..." Li Youyou nodded absently, and said, "Let''s go home first, Mom and Dad are still waiting for news from me." Zhang Ze followed Li Youyou all the way to a dilapidated neighborhood. He saw that the people who came in and out of here were all wearing the same clothes as Li Youyou, very old and with patches. Looks like I can''t get enough to eat. "The famine in this world is serious, people are about to starve to death..." Zhang Ze shook his head secretly. Entering a five-story earthen building, Li Youyou brought Zhang Ze to his home on the third floor. "Dad, Mom, I''m back." As soon as she heard her daughter came back, Shulan hurried out of the kitchen and saw Zhang Ze following behind Li Youyou, she was taken aback for a moment: "This is...Your summoning body?" "En." Li Youyou nodded and introduced her mother to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze greeted Shulan politely: "Hello, Auntie." "Hey, okay, okay..." Shulan was a little at a loss, she hurriedly said: "Please sit down, er, I''ll pour you some water." "You''re welcome, Auntie, I''m not thirsty." Zhang Ze smiled and waved his hands. He felt that Li Youyou''s mother was very simple. Zhang Ze looked around at the room, which was forty to fifty square meters, which was about the same size as his original house. However, only he and his sister live in Zhang Ze''s house, but there are four people crowded here, and the house is full of many things, making it appear crowded and narrow. Li Youyou first walked into the bedroom to look at his sleeping brother, and then found that Li Tiehu was not at home, so he asked, "Mom, where is my dad?" "Your dad went to buy you delicious food!" Shulan said happily, "Today is the day you officially become a summoner. Your dad asked for leave and said he would buy you your favorite tofu." "Oh, how expensive tofu is!" Li Youyou frowned, and hurriedly said: "Our family doesn''t have much money, so we should save it to buy synthetic dry food. Moreover, we owed a sum of money to save my brother... " Shulan smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, our family Yoyo is now a summoner, and can earn more money for the family, so the future life will not be so tight." After hearing this, Li Youyou''s face became ugly. She hasn''t told her mother that her summoning body''s combat value is only over 300. "Mom, actually..." Li Youyou bit the corner of her lips, and told her mother the truth. Shulan''s expression froze immediately. She had always had great hopes for her daughter, hoping that Li Youyou could become an excellent summoner like her dead eldest son Li Jie, so that the family could live a good life. That hope now appears to have been dashed. "I''m sorry, Mom, I let you down!" Li Youyou bowed her head and apologized with tears in her eyes. Shulan hurriedly put on a smile, hugged her daughter and comforted her: "What are you apologizing for? It doesn''t matter if we can''t participate in the competition, we can do other jobs, we have hands and feet, we won''t die of hunger!" Standing by the side, Zhang Ze felt uncomfortable. He wanted to interrupt several times, emphasizing that he was actually very strong, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t make a sound, because even if he said it, no one would believe it. After a while, Li Youyou''s father Li Tiehu came back excitedly, holding a piece of hot tofu in his hand. "Haha, good girl, what did Dad buy for you?" As soon as he entered the door, Li Tiehu happily showed Li Youyou the tofu in his hand, and said with a smile: "This stuff is rich in protein and has high nutritional value. It is commonly known as ''Tanaka''s meat''. We can''t afford fresh meat, but tofu is still fine." Yes, give my eldest daughter a boost today." As a result, he saw Zhang Ze at a glance, was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Are you... Yoyo''s summoning body?" "Hello, Uncle." Zhang Zeqian greeted with a smile. Li Tiehu laughed and walked over, shook hands with Zhang Ze enthusiastically, and said, "Hello, hello! From now on, your daughter will depend on you!" "His dad, come here." Shulan poked her head out of the kitchen and waved to her husband. Li Tiehu walked in in a daze. After a while, he returned to the living room with a heavy expression, sitting on a chair and smoking . Obviously, he already knew. However, Li Youyou''s family was in a good mood. After Li Tiehu smoked a stuffy cigarette, he put the matter behind him, and returned to his carefree look, pulling Zhang Ze to drink with him. On the dining table, apart from tofu, there are also several dishes with no visible ingredients. The staple food is a bowl of sticky things. According to Li Youyou, this is synthetic dry food. It can be eaten after soaking in water. It tastes like something Don''t hold out hope, let alone have no nutrition, that is, it can be eaten. "My son bought this wine for me when he won the runner-up in the regional competition last time. It''s been three years...Come and taste it!" Li Tiehu poured a glass for Zhang Ze. After the two clinked glasses, Li Tiehu drank it down. "There is no good food, Mr. Zhang Ze, don''t be offended." Shulan divided the tofu into four pieces equally, and everyone except her got a share. Li Tiehu pushed his share to his wife without saying a word, and continued to drink with Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked at the food in front of him and frowned. To be honest, this is not something people eat at all! "Do you usually eat these things?" Zhang Ze turned his head and asked Li Youyou, Li Youyou nodded: "Well, the arable land in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss is very small, all of which belong to the nobles, and ordinary people can only eat this kind of synthetic food. " Zhang Ze snorted angrily, and said, "Why do these nobles occupy the fields? Has no one thought of overthrowing their rule?" Li Tiehu hurriedly made a silent movement, and said nervously: "Little brother, you can''t talk nonsense! You will lose your head!" Li Youyou also whispered: "In addition to the ordinary army, the nobles also have a powerful team of summoners serving them. Ordinary people can''t beat them at all." "So it''s like this..." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. "Sister, mouse!" 5-year-old Li Bin is simple-minded, pointing to the corner of the wall with his little finger and shouting: "There are mice!" Li Tiehu got up and hurried to catch the mouse, but the mouse was so sensitive that he couldn''t catch it at all. He could only watch the mouse get into the mouse hole in the corner. Rat meat is also a rare delicacy, but it''s a pity that these rats are very cunning and hard to catch. "Oh, the house is almost out of steam, and the mice are still coming to steal our food." Shulan sighed worriedly. Hearing his mother''s sigh, Li Youyou felt uncomfortable. After taking a few mouthfuls, he put down the bowl and chopsticks and returned to the bedroom. But Zhang Ze stared at the mouse hole, and an idea came to his mind. Chapter 553： , Im really a summoner At night, Zhang Ze quietly walked out of Li Youyou''s house. He stood in the open space in front of the community and summoned his followers. "Piper, come out." brush! A tall and thin man stood in front of Zhang Ze, he bowed and saluted: "Master." "Let your mouse friends, get me some food, remember not to synthesize garbage!" Zhang Ze ordered. "Obey, master." The magic piper began to play the flute, and the strange sound of the flute echoed in the silent night sky. Soon, rustling sounds came from around, and pairs of small red eyes flashed in the darkness. After a while, Zhang Ze and the Piper were surrounded by countless mice. They lay quietly on the ground, surrendering to the Piper. "According to this lord''s order, you bring all the food you can find here, don''t make garbage, hurry up!" "Squeak!" The mice turned and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Taking advantage of this time, Zhang Ze opened the team channel to chat with other companions. [Raksha]: I''m really depressed, because the detector judged me to be trash with a combat value of 300, and I was looked down upon by others. [Irritable Dragon King]: Isn''t it? How could it be possible that your combat value is only three hundred, and I still have two thousand and two! [Little Princess Money]: Haha, I feel like I''m trash enough, but I didn''t expect your battle value to be lower than mine! [One Night Knows Autumn]: Little princess, you are not rubbish, auxiliary occupations, especially recovery auxiliary occupations are very popular. Regardless of your low combat value, once your summoner knows your profession, he will be very happy. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: So, combat value is only for combat occupations, and has no reference value for support occupations? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: That''s right, I read some guides that said that when early summoners participate in the group stage, they usually fight alone. Once entering the regional competition, it''s all team battles. Therefore, the role of auxiliary occupations is particularly important. [Little Niaoyiren]: Sister, what is your battle value? [Liu Yueying]: Three thousand six, it should be higher, because my summoner fainted immediately when he saw this value, it is said that he was too excited. [Moonlight Bunny]: Sister Yueying''s combat value is so high! I''m only a thousand and one... [Giant God]: I feel that our strength seems to be limited, because the effect of my skills is a little weaker than before. The system prompts that it is affected by the level of the summoner. Is it the same for you? [Moving the knife without emotion]: I am the same way, the power of the skills has weakened a lot, it seems that if you want to restore the original strength, you have to help your summoner improve the level. [Yaoguang]: How to improve the summoner''s level? Do you want to fight monsters and upgrade? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: No, there is only one way for a Summoner to increase his level... This situation also happened to Zhang Ze, so he hurried to see what Yiye Zhiqiu had to say. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Let the summoner participate in the competition. As long as the number of wins in the competition reaches the requirement, his level will be improved. Zhang Ze frowned, Li Youyou thought that his combat value was too low, it was impossible to take him to the competition, what should I do? "We have to find a way to persuade Li Youyou." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought about countermeasures. "Squeak..." More than ten minutes later, the army of rats returned with a full load. Hundreds of rats were holding a big bamboo basket full of various foods and sent it to Zhang Ze. Fresh fruits, tender green vegetables, tempting fresh meat, and fragrant bread and milk are much better than those synthetic foods, making people feel appetizing just looking at them. Zhang Ze reached out to lift the bamboo basket, took out a piece of bread from it and threw it to the mice, then took the Piper back into the summoning space, turned around and returned to Li Youyou''s home. Walking to the door, Zhang Ze found that Li Youyou was waiting for him. "Mr. Zhang Ze, what did you do just now?" Li Youyou asked with some concern: "You don''t want to leave me, do you?" Everyone expressed disappointment towards Zhang Ze today. Li Youyou was worried that Zhang Ze would leave quietly because of his unhappiness, and would never come back again. This kind of situation is not uncommon. There are many summoners who have conflicts with their summoned bodies, and finally break up unhappy. Some summoned bodies have never appeared again, and the summoner who lost the summoned body will become an ordinary person. Li Tiehu is a living example. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "How could I leave you behind? Look, I''m going to find you something to eat." After all, he handed the bamboo basket to Li Youyou. "Yeah, this is..." Li Youyou''s eyes widened immediately, so many delicious things! There are even some foods that she has only seen photos and videos, and she has never eaten them at all, and she doesn''t even know what they taste like. "You, where did you get it?" Li Youyou blushed with excitement, and asked while holding the bamboo basket tightly in her arms. Zhang Ze was very happy to see Li Youyou''s intimacy +2%. He smiled mysteriously and said, "This is a secret." Li Youyou still wanted to ask, but the door behind her was opened, and Shulan poked her head out: "Yuyou, what are you and Mr. Zhang Ze doing outside the house? Come back and sleep, it''s already late at night." "Mom, look!" Li Youyou handed the bamboo basket in front of Shulan, and said excitedly, "Mr. Zhang Ze found all these delicious food for us!" Shulan was also taken aback, but she was more sensible, and hurriedly pulled Li Youyou and Zhang Ze into the room, looked around, and then quickly closed the door. "Ordinary people can''t afford these things." Shulan looked at the food in the basket with a complicated expression, and said to Zhang Ze: "Mr. Zhang Ze, your ability can''t be... stealing things?" Zhang Ze: "..." It seems that there is no way to explain clearly. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze''s explanation didn''t convince Shulan''s mother and daughter. Who could have imagined that one summoner could summon another summoner? It sounds outrageous. "Oh, if I knew this, I wouldn''t have taken Pied Piper back to the summoning space." Zhang Ze was extremely distressed, "Now the cooldown of the summoning technique has not yet expired, so I can''t call him out to testify for me." Shulan was silent for a while, and said: "Yuyou, don''t tell this matter, otherwise it will cause big trouble!" Li Youyou also nodded sensibly. If these foods were stolen from a certain noble''s family, the other party would definitely send someone to investigate. Once discovered, their family might suffer. "However, Mr. Zhang Ze did this for us." Shulan turned her head and sincerely thanked Zhang Ze: "Although I don''t agree with you stealing things, you brought us a lot of food, so on behalf of the whole family, I thank you , but dont do it next time. Zhang Ze sighed in his heart, it was just some food, maybe those nobles didn''t care at all, but Li Youyou''s family was trembling, walking on thin ice, they were so honest, no wonder they would be bullied. However, this also made Zhang Ze more determined to help Li Youyou''s family live a good life. The mice must not let the mice continue to steal food, and Shulan probably wouldn''t want it if it was stolen, so Zhang Ze decided to help Li Youyou''s family in another way, that is, to make more money. next morning. "Participate in the competition?!" Li Youyou shook her head like a rattle when she heard Zhang Ze''s proposal, and said, "Mr. Let you go on an adventure!" "Yuyou, I''m really strong..." Zhang Ze weakly emphasized, but Li Youyou completely ignored it, and said with a firm attitude: "No, Mr. Zhang Ze, don''t worry, I have already contacted a job before, so it is no problem to support you of!" Zhang Ze was speechless. He summoned the great **** majesticly, but was surrounded by a little girl... Bah bah... The way to make money from competitions is not feasible, so Zhang Ze had to think of other ways. Li Youyou did what she said, she went out to work after breakfast, and the place of work was a food store in a rich area. The food store belongs to a nobleman, so it can sell some better food, such as eggs, bread and milk, but because of the high price, ordinary people are discouraged. Don''t look at the expensive things in the food store, but the salary is ridiculously low. According to Li Youyou, one month''s salary can only buy more than a dozen catties of synthetic food, and a family of three can eat for about a week. For such a job, Li Youyou needs to work from nine o''clock in the morning to nine o''clock in the evening, and there is no day off, so 997 is proper! "Damn it''s so dark!" Zhang Ze complained in his heart, "It''s as good as the black-hearted capitalists in my world!" Zhang Ze also went to work with Li Youyou, and if he was killed, he would not let a teenage girl earn money to support herself. The two braved the scorching summer, pushed the food truck and hawked for a whole day, and finally got off work until nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing Li Youyou rubbing her sore calf, Zhang Ze felt very distressed. A child in his teens started earning money to support his family, and he never complained of suffering or tiredness. He was so sensible. At dinner, Shulan brought all the food brought by Zhang Ze to the table, and Li Tiehu was dumbfounded. "Vegetables, steak, eggs, milk..." He looked at Shulan in astonishment, and asked, "Honey! How much did you spend on these foods?" Shulan told her husband everything in detail, and Li Tiehu looked at Zhang Ze with amazement in his eyes. "Brother Zhang Ze can still control mice?" He gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "Amazing!" Li Bin drank the milk happily, and Li Youyou also savored the steak on the plate carefully. This was the best food she had ever eaten since she was born. Now, the whole family is full of gratitude to Zhang Ze. Invisibly, they have regarded Zhang Ze as their own family. At night, the family was ready to go to bed, but the weather was so hot that 5-year-old Li Bin couldn''t sleep at all, so Shulan had to use a fan to cool her son down. At this point, the cooling time of Zhang Ze''s [Summoning] has expired, and he can summon followers. Originally, Zhang Ze planned to summon the Piper Piper to demonstrate "mouse moving" to Li Youyou''s family, to prove that he was a genuine "summoner". But seeing that Li Youyou and Li Bin couldn''t sleep, he changed his mind temporarily. "Uncle Li, Aunt Shulan, Yoyo, I''m going to demonstrate my summoning ability to you now, don''t be afraid." Greeting everyone in advance, Zhang Ze had a thought, and Xue Nu appeared in front of everyone. "Master." Xue Nu lowered her eyes slightly and saluted respectfully. "Wow!" Shulan was startled, she pointed at Xue Nu and said, "Here, did you conjure this woman?" Li Tiehu''s eyes also widened, and he said in disbelief: "A great transformation...Is this magic or magic?" "Mr. Zhang Ze, so you are really a summoner?" Li Youyou was surprised and delighted. "This big sister is so pretty." Li Bin pointed at Xue Nu with his chubby little finger and giggled. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "I said that I am really a summoner, do you believe me now?" Li Youyou''s family nodded in unison, looked up and down Xuenv, and exclaimed. "Master, what do you need from me?" Xue Nu didn''t like being viewed as a thing, so she asked in a low voice. "Reduce the temperature in this room, and be careful not to be too low, so that everyone can sleep comfortably." Zhang Ze ordered. Xue Nu nodded: "Of order." After finishing speaking, she opened her small cherry mouth slightly, and a cool breeze blew out from her mouth. In an instant, the temperature of the whole room dropped by seven or eight degrees, and the effect was better than that of the air conditioner! "Haha, it''s really cool!" Li Tiehu laughed heartily as he felt the comfortable cool breeze. Li Bin also waved his little hand and shouted happily: "It''s not hot anymore, it''s not hot anymore!" Li Youyou closed her eyes, with a look of enjoyment, and sighed: "Mr. Zhang Ze''s... Sister Xue Nu is really amazing. She brought us back from the hot summer to the late autumn. It''s really cool." Li Youyou''s intimacy +2%! Shulan put down her fan and warned: "It''s cool to be cool, don''t be greedy for cool, cover me with the quilt, and you''ll be troubled if you catch a cold!" "Everyone, let''s rest, I will let Xuenv cool everyone down." Zhang Ze laughed. Soon, Li Youyou''s family fell asleep. Li Youyou didn''t have a refrigerator at home, so Zhang Ze asked Xuenv to make a large block of ice. He hollowed out the ice block and put the leftover food in it to prevent it from spoiling. UU Reading Looking at the milk in the ice cube, Zhang Ze suddenly had a way to make money in his mind, and he decided to try it tomorrow. After a night of nothing to say, Li Youyou woke up in the morning sunlight. She stretched, and then heard a clanging sound coming from the kitchen. "Who is in the kitchen?" She was puzzled, got up and got out of bed, walked to the kitchen, and found that her parents and Zhang Ze were inside, surrounded by the three of them, not knowing what they were doing. "Okay!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, scooped out two round "snowballs" from the box, put them on a plate, handed them to Li Tiehu and his wife, and said, "Try it, how does it taste?" "This is... ice cream?" Li Tiehu looked at the "Snowball" on the plate from 360 degrees, and asked doubtfully, "Is it really edible?" In their world, resources are scarce, and there is no such food as ice cream and ice cream, so it feels very novel. Shulan had already dug a small piece with a spoon and put it in her mouth, her eyes lit up immediately. It''s cold and refreshing, full of milk flavor, and tastes really good! Chapter 554： , this, I really dont know "Husband! This is delicious!" Shulan narrowed her eyes and her face was full of intoxication. Li Tiehu was dubious: "Really?" Isn''t this thing just putting some milk and sugar in the ice and snow? How delicious can it be? He dug a small piece and put it in his mouth, the ice cream melted in his mouth, and the sweet feeling was instantly transmitted to his taste nerves through the taste buds. satisfaction! At this moment, he just wanted to say one word: "Sweet!" Zhang Zedan said with a smile: "There is only fresh milk, no cream, otherwise the taste will be more mellow and silky." Zhang Ze knew how to make ice cream for his younger sister. Zhang Feng loved to eat ice cream since he was a child. Later, an accident happened at home, and the life of the brother and sister was in trouble. Zhang Feng never mentioned eating ice cream again. So Zhang Ze taught himself how to make ice cream, and then bought cheap ingredients to make for his younger sister, which saved a lot of money. Unexpectedly, his skill is now useful again. "Dad, Mom, what are you eating?" Li Youyou walked in, saw the snowball on the plate of the two, and asked curiously: "What is this?" "Ice cream." Zhang Ze scooped two ice cream **** out of the box, put them on a plate and handed them to Li Youyou: "Try it too, I think this can be sold for money." "Sell money?" Li Youyou blinked, took a bite from the plate, and her face was filled with surprise: "This ice cream is so delicious!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "This is the original ice cream. We can also add fruits to it to make ice cream of various flavors. The sales will definitely be very good." Li Youyou put down the plate, looked at Zhang Ze in a daze, and said, "Mr. Zhang Ze, are you doing this for us?" "Of course." Zhang Ze smiled like a spring breeze, and said, "We are family." After a few days of contact, Zhang Ze felt that Li Youyou''s family was very simple and kind. Invisibly, Zhang Ze also treated them as family members. "Family..." Li Youyou murmured these two words in her heart, her eyes couldn''t help being filled with mist, she sniffed, and said, "Then, can I call you brother in the future?" Zhang Ze froze for a moment, showed a kind smile, touched her head and said, "Of course, sister." In his eyes, Li Youyou gradually overlapped with Zhang Feng when he was fourteen years old, which made Zhang Ze feel a little love. Shulan and Li Tiehu saw this scene in their eyes, they looked at each other, and sighed together, they knew that their daughter was missing her brother. The ice cream trial was a great success, and Zhang Ze decided to promote and sell it. However, there is still a problem here, that is, Li Youyou''s house does not have a freezer, so it is impossible to make ice cubes, and there is no way to preserve the finished sorbet. Zhang Ze could actually summon Xue Nu to make a large amount of ice cubes, but in such a hot weather, the ice cubes wouldn''t last long and would melt. After Li Tiehu heard about this, he hid outside the door and smoked for a while, and then came back to ask his wife for money. "I know a boss who has an old freezer that is unused at home. I don''t know if it can still be used. I bought it and asked someone to repair it." Shulan was worried in her heart, and said: "Electronic products are too expensive, and our family has to pay back the debt... If the freezer you bought can''t be repaired, wouldn''t it be a waste of water from the bamboo basket?" Zhang Ze learned from Li Youyou that in order to ensure that the land will not be polluted, the nobles of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss do not build factories and do not allow the manufacture of electronic products, so electronic products such as TVs, mobile phones, refrigerators, One piece less. This leads to extremely high prices for such items, and because of repeated use, the failure rate is also extremely high. Unless they must be used, most people will not buy them. "Uncle Li, is there any scrapped freezer?" Zhang Ze stepped forward and asked, "How much is this kind of?" Li Tiehu thought for a while, and said: "Then it''s much cheaper, about five or six hundred yuan, bargaining, three or four hundred can also be taken... But, it''s a pile of scrap iron, it can''t be repaired, so buy it and make it what?" "Just buy it, I have a way to fix it!" Zhang Ze said confidently. Seeing that Zhang Ze was so confident, Li Tiehu nodded, took 500 yuan from his wife and walked out of the house. Li Tiehu didn''t keep Zhang Ze waiting too long, and an old freezer was carried into the house. After seeing off the two friends who were helping, Li Tiehu patted the rusty freezer and asked Zhang Ze with some concern: "Is this okay? Will it be too old?" This kind of scrapped electrical appliances are generally repaired dozens or even hundreds of times, and they are scrapped if they cannot be repaired. "It doesn''t matter!" Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "No matter how dilapidated it is, I have an expert who can fix it!" Shulan called Li Tiehu aside, and asked quietly: "How much did it cost? All five hundred?" "Three hundred!" Li Tiehu handed over the rest of the money to Shulan, and said proudly, "It took me a long time to negotiate the price with him before I got it." Don''t look at it as a pile of scrap iron, there are also people who specialize in recycling. Although the price is cheaper than Shulan expected, but she has always been frugal, and it still hurts to spend so much at once, after all, it is not easy to make money. Li Youyou looked at the broken freezer and asked Zhang Ze: "Brother Zhang Ze, when will you call someone to repair the freezer?" "Don''t worry, it can be repaired at night." Zhang Ze looked at the time, his [Summoning] could not be used until night. Li Bin was sitting on a small bench, leaning on his chin with two chubby hands, looking eagerly at the sun outside the window, and murmured: "Why is it not evening yet..." In the expectation of Li Youyou''s family, the sun finally set, and Zhang Ze''s [Summoning] could be used normally. "Godfather, come out." Accompanied by Zhang Ze''s call, the sick godfather stood in front of Zhang Ze and the others. He coughed twice and said, "Master, what do you want from me?" Zhang Ze patted the freezer and said, "Fix it, and all the tools are ready for you. If you still need anything, just mention it." The godfather looked at the dilapidated freezer, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "Is it still necessary to repair it? Why don''t you buy a new one?" Zhang Ze''s face sank, and he said displeasedly: "If I have money to buy a new one, why should I look for you?" The godfather shook his head helplessly, he took out his glasses and put them on, walked around the freezer, carefully searched for the problem, finally patted the dust off his hands, and said: "It can be repaired, but it will take a long time to repair, master, don''t worry. " "Don''t worry, you can fix it as you like, as long as you can fix it!" Zhang Ze nodded. Li Tiehu and Zhang Ze helped, while Shulan and her two children were watching. After watching, the three of them fell asleep. After one night, when Shulan and Li Youyou woke up, they found that the freezer had been repaired! Li Tiehu opened the freezer, took out a piece of frozen beef from inside, laughed and said, "Wife, girls, look, the freezer has been repaired!" "Brother Zhang Ze''s master is really amazing, this kind of rags can still be repaired!" Hearing the buzzing sound of the freezer when it was working, Li Youyou felt very magical, and the eyes he looked at Zhang Ze became more admiring. When she was in school, a sentence taught by the teacher came to her mind: turn decay into magic! In order to ensure that the ice cream sold outside would not melt, Shulan found a large cardboard box, spread thick quilts inside, and put the plastic box filled with ice cream inside to keep warm, so that the ice cream would not melt. melted. Li Tiehu was going to work on the construction site, and Shulan couldn''t leave Li Bin behind, so the task of selling ice cream fell to Li Youyou. Of course, Zhang Ze will be by her side. Zhang Ze pushed Li Tiehu''s old bicycle, and Li Youyou supported the big cardboard box on the back seat of the bicycle, and the two walked towards the rich area. It''s not that it discriminates against the poor, it''s that the purchasing power of the poor is really bad. This ice cream is made of eggs and milk, plus the repair cost of the freezer, labor costs, etc., the cost of ice cream is very high, Zhang Ze can''t sell it too cheap, and the poor are reluctant to spend money to buy it. So, after much deliberation, the two decided to go to the rich area to sell, the sales would be better. "Ice cream is on sale! Ice cream is on sale!" I found a park with a lot of traffic. The two stood at the entrance of the park and started selling. Li Youyou shouted hard. She hoped that today''s ice cream could be sold, and then use the money she earned to buy some good things for her family. . However, the ice cream was covered by a quilt, no one could see what the ice cream looked like, and naturally no one was interested, so Li Youyou yelled for hours, but no one cared. Zhang Ze shook his head, he decided to make an advertisement. "Yuyou, your throat is smoking, come on, eat two ice cream **** to cool off." Zhang Ze opened the quilt, scooped out two ice cream **** and handed them to Li Youyou to eat, but Li Youyou was reluctant and insisted on keeping them for money. At this moment, Gillian''s voice suddenly came: "Yuyou? Why are you here?" Li Youyou and Zhang Ze looked back, and saw Gillian walking towards this side with a tall and strong man in silver armor. The strong man''s name is "Leo Macho", and he is obviously an adventurer. Zhang Ze guessed that this guy should be Gillian''s summoned body. "Yuyou, didn''t I tell you to let this guy work for your family to make money?" Gillian frowned, pulled Li Youyou aside, and said, "Why do you still bring him here to play?" Li Youyou explained: "Actually, Brother Zhang Ze is a very good person. Although his combat value is low, he has helped our family a lot..." "You still call the summoning body brother?" Gillian''s eyes widened, and she said in disbelief: "You forgot what the teacher reminded us in class? You can''t get too close to the summoning body, otherwise, one day the summoning body will leave you !" Suddenly she saw the ice cream in Li Youyou''s hand, and asked curiously, "What is this?" On the other side, the macho Leo crossed his arms, looked Zhang Ze up and down, and asked, "Brother, how much is the battle worth?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "More than three hundred." "Oh." The Leo hunk nodded. To Zhang Ze''s surprise, the other party didn''t show any contempt. He just said, "Actually, it''s good to have a low combat value, at least you don''t have to participate in the competition." "Why?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and asked, "Didn''t you say that participating in the competition and helping the summoner win can increase intimacy?" The Leo macho sighed, and said, "Are you new here? You probably haven''t participated in the competition before, it''s too cruel! People die in almost every competition. The summoner who summoned me last time died in the competition... Alas, my intimacy with him has reached 80%, and our relationship is almost like that of a brother! Can you understand the pain of your brother dying in front of you?" As he spoke, the strong man''s eyes turned red. "Uh...so that''s how it is..." Zhang Ze nodded thoughtfully, and he suddenly understood how Li Youyou''s brother died. "So, plainness is the truth." The Leo hunk patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "If you don''t participate in the competition, the intimacy will indeed increase too slowly, but at least your summoner can survive. As long as you live, you There is a chance to increase the intimacy to 100%." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Understood, thank you for your advice, brother!" "Wow! This is delicious!" Suddenly, Gillian''s exclamation came from the side, Zhang Ze and the two turned their heads to look, and saw her thumbs up while eating ice cream, full of praise. "This is... ice cream?" The Leo macho looked surprised, and said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen ice cream in this demon realm." He looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "You made it?" "That''s right." Zhang Ze nodded: "I want to make money by selling ice cream and help my summoners live a better life." The macho Leo praised: "Brother, your brain is really flexible, I can''t think of this way." On the opposite side, Li Youyou smiled and said, "Is it delicious? Let me tell you, this kind of food called ice cream is made by brother Zhang Ze." "He?" Gillian looked at Zhang Ze in surprise. She never thought that this summoned body with scum in combat value would know how to make such delicious food. Licking her lips, Gillian smiled and said to Li Youyou: "Yuyou, how do you sell your ice cream? I want to buy it for my parents." "Twenty yuan for an ice cream ball." Li Youyou thought for a while and said, "You are my good friend, so you don''t need to pay any more." This price was set by Zhang Ze. Rare things are more expensive, and the raw materials are not cheap. The price of 20 yuan is actually not high. "How can I do that?" Gillian took out a hundred yuan and handed it to Li Youyou, saying: "You can pay as much as you want, and you can''t miss one. Your ice cream is not for nothing." Li Youyou couldn''t hold back Gillian, so she had to accept the money, and then scooped up ice cream **** for Gillian. At this time, several people passed by and saw the ice cream in the quilt, and came to ask out of curiosity. Zhang Ze immediately seized the opportunity, publicized it to the other party, and asked the other party to try it. The other party was immediately attracted by the deliciousness of the ice cream immediately paid for it, and then stood aside eagerly to eat. As a result, there are more and more people onlookers, especially children, salivating greedily and begging their parents to buy it for him. People who had eaten it said it was good, and the reputation of the ice cream spread rapidly. After a while, Zhang Ze and Li Youyou were surrounded by people who bought it. In just a few hours, all the ice cream they brought was sold out. Many people who didn''t buy it showed regret, and kept asking Li Youyou when will they sell it tomorrow? "Tomorrow is still this time." Zhang Ze announced loudly to the crowd while closing the stall: "Customers who want to buy, please come early tomorrow!" Li Youyou looked at the thick stack of banknotes in her pocket, her eyes were straightened, she had never made so much money! Gillian looked very envious, and turned to ask the Leo hunk: "Yuyou''s summoning experience makes ice cream, do you know how?" The macho Leo shook his head helplessly: "Well, I really don''t know how to..." Chapter 555： , I want to participate in the competition, are you afraid? Zhang Ze rode a bicycle and drove home with Li Youyou on his back. Li Youyou was very happy holding his purse, and couldn''t help singing. When the two arrived at home, Shulan was surprised to see them come back so early. She thought there was something wrong with the ice cream, so she hurriedly asked. "Mom, the ice cream is sold!" Li Youyou excitedly took out all the money in his pocket, put it in front of his mother, and said proudly, "Brother Zhang Ze and I earned three thousand yuan!" "Sold for so much money?" Shulan was full of surprise. In her opinion, those ice creams would be good if they could sell for a few hundred yuan. Unexpectedly, they sold for three thousand! "Your father worked so **** the construction site for a month and only earned 3,000 yuan. The two of you sold 3,000 yuan a day!" Shulan hugged her daughter and said happily, "My daughter is amazing!" "It''s not me, it''s brother Zhang Ze who is great!" Li Youyou corrected: "If brother Zhang Ze didn''t know how to make ice cream, we wouldn''t be able to make money." "That''s right, that''s all thanks to Mr. Zhang Ze!" Shulan cast a grateful look at Zhang Ze, and now she felt that Li Youyou was able to summon Zhang Ze, it was their family''s blessing. Zhang Ze said modestly: "It''s nothing. When we earn more money, we can open an ice cream shop and launch a few more flavors, and the sales will be better." Li Youyou nodded repeatedly, thinking that the conditions at home would get better and better, her eyes turned into crescent moons. Everyone was happy when suddenly someone slammed on the door and shouted: "Li Tiehu open the door! Pay back the money!" Shulan''s face changed suddenly, and she hurriedly told Zhang Ze and Li Youyou to take Li Bin back to the bedroom, and then she opened the door. Several gangster-like men broke into the house, and the leader was a bald man with snake stripes on his face, and said to Shulan, "Where is your man? It''s time, hurry up and pay back the money!" Shulan told herself not to be afraid, but her body couldn''t help shaking. These gangsters bully others, and people in the slums are afraid of them. She took a deep breath and said, "My husband is still on the construction site. I have 20,000 yuan in my hand, you take it away first, and the rest will be returned to you when we save enough." As she spoke, she took out the money and handed it to the bald man. "Twenty thousand yuan? You sent the beggar!" The bald man snatched the money away, raised his eyes, took out an IOU with his fingerprints on it, and said, "When your son was in the hospital for emergency treatment, Li Tiehu borrowed 50,000 yuan from our boss, and agreed to pay it off in three years, now three years have passed, with interest, 300,000 yuan! Bring it!" "Three hundred thousand?!" Shulan''s face changed drastically, and she said angrily, "How could there be such a high interest rate! Are you robbers?" "Bandit?" The bald man sneered, and said, "Will the robber still talk nonsense with you? He has already done it!" He looked around the room, curled his lips, and said, "If you have no money, then vacate this room and pay the interest first." "No!" Shulan took a step back, opened her arms to protect her home, and shouted angrily: "The house is gone, what will our family of four do?" "What the **** do I care about you?" The bald man said viciously, "Either take the money, or pack up and leave!" After finishing speaking, he gave some of his subordinates a look, and those people immediately threw the things in the house out of the door. Immediately, the water glasses and rice bowls shattered all over the floor. "stop!" Zhang Ze came out of the room with a gloomy expression, and said, "You bastards, get out immediately!" The bald man glanced at Zhang Ze with his head tilted, and said with a sneer, "Who are you? What is your relationship with their family? I warn you not to meddle in your own business, or I will interrupt..." Before he finished his words, he felt his eyes blur, and Zhang Ze was already standing in front of him, with a blood-red dagger resting on his neck. "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time!" Zhang Ze''s voice was full of murderous intent, and the bald man''s cold sweat immediately flowed down. He knew that Zhang Ze was not joking! Shulan shouted in horror: "Mr. Zhang Ze, don''t kill anyone!" As a commoner, how dare she offend these gangsters, let alone get involved in a murder case. Zhang Ze is Li Youyou''s summoning body. If he kills the bald man, Li Youyou will also be held accountable, or even arrested. Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but [Blood Moon] lightly brushed across the bald man''s skin, leaving a line of blood immediately. "Brother, don''t mess around, let''s go, let''s go!" The bald man was so frightened that his legs were going limp, he yelled loudly, for fear that Zhang Ze would go down with the knife and bleed him. Zhang Ze snorted, took the [Blood Moon] away, and cursed: "Get lost!" The gangsters left the house in a panic. The bald man touched the wound on his neck, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Tell him when Li Tiehu comes back, hurry up and get the money ready, we''ll come back next week!" After finishing his ruthless words, he ran away without a trace. "Mother!" Li Youyou ran to Shulan''s side, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. Zhang Ze helped clean up the house, and when she casually asked about it, Shulan sighed and said, "Yuyou and Binbin have an older brother. Three years ago, he had an accident when he participated in the Summoner competition, and he was seriously injured and sent to the hospital." , because he urgently needed money to save his life, his father went to borrow usury." She sighed and said, "Unexpectedly, after three years of rollover, 50,000 yuan turned into 300,000 yuan. In the end, my son has not been rescued yet... Sigh, if we had known, we would not have borrowed it." Zhang Ze knew Li Youyou''s family income, and the 300,000 yuan was a huge sum of money, and they couldn''t afford it at all. Even if you sell ice cream, you can''t make so much money in a short time... "When his father comes back, let''s discuss it. Tomorrow, we will go to the boss who lends money to plead for mercy. Let''s try to give it a few more days..." In the face of evil forces, Shulan has no ability to resist and can only choose to submit. Zhang Ze deliberately took his entourage to kill the loan shark boss and his subordinates overnight to eliminate harm for the people. However, doing so would bring endless troubles to Li Youyou''s family, so he could only dismiss the idea. In the evening, when Li Tiehu came back from get off work, after hearing about this incident, he picked up a kitchen knife and wanted to settle accounts with that group of people, but was held back by Shulan and Li Youyou. Seeing his father hiding outside the door smoking a stuffy cigarette, Li Youyou suddenly stood up and pulled Zhang Ze into the back room. "Brother Zhang Ze..." Li Youyou bit the corner of her lips, and said to Zhang Ze: "I''m going to participate in the summoner competition, are you afraid?" At school, she heard from the teacher that if the summoned body is killed during the competition, it will disappear completely. She already regarded Zhang Ze as her elder brother, and she was very afraid that Zhang Ze would be injured or even die during the game. But for this family, she decided to participate in the competition! Because this is her family''s only chance to stand up, as long as she becomes a senior summoner, no one will dare to bully her family anymore. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "Why should I be afraid?" He touched Li Youyou''s little head and said, "I said earlier that I am very strong, and I will definitely help you win the game." Li Youyou bowed deeply to Zhang Ze: "Thank you, brother Zhang Ze!" Li Youyou''s intimacy +10%! After a pause, she said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Zhang Ze, this matter is a secret between you and me, please don''t tell father and mother." If Li Youyou''s summoned body''s combat value exceeds one thousand, Li Tiehu and Shulan''s couple will naturally not be worried, but Zhang Ze''s combat value is only three hundred, which is a bit dangerous. Not to mention that Zhang Ze himself was easily killed by the opponent''s summoning body, and even Li Youyou would be in danger. After all, it''s not illegal to kill an opponent during a match. That''s why Li Youyou didn''t dare to let Li Tiehu and Shulan know about this, so as not to worry them. In order to adjust the cooling time of his [Summoning Technique], Zhang Ze didn''t summon any followers at night. He wanted to save the opportunity until the next day, when he and Li Youyou went to participate in the competition. In the evening, Zhang Ze asked about the Summoner competition on the team channel. [Irritable Dragon King]: Luosha, your summoner is finally willing to take you to the competition? [Raksha]: Well, her family has encountered difficulties, and she has to participate in a competition to solve them. Everyone who has participated in the competition, tell me what the situation is, I also have a mental preparation. [Yiye Zhiqiu]: Let me tell you, Luosha, your summoner should be a junior summoner. She can only sign up for the junior competition at this stage, that is, the regional competition. The rules are very simple. If you defeat the opponent, you win. The next one can advance. [Yaoguang]: Brother Luosha, if the opponent is too strong, don''t hold on. Surrender if you have to, at least you can save your life. [Moonlight Bunny]: Brother Luosha is so strong, how could he lose? [Little Princess of Money]: Did you forget? Rakshasa''s battle value is only 300... even lower than mine. [Raksha]: I don''t know how the battle value is calculated in this world, but there must be something wrong. [Moving the knife without emotion]: I found a situation, I don''t know if it is a factor that affects the combat value. My combat value is much lower with bare hands than with a weapon, Luo Sha, is this the case with you? Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He recalled the scene at that time. It seemed that when he was just summoned, he was not carrying a weapon. [Rakshasa]: No way? Just because I didn''t carry a weapon, the combat value is only three hundred? [Giant God]: No matter what, Brother Rakshasa, you have to be careful. Our ability is limited by the level of the summoner, and it is difficult to exert our full strength. This is very fatal. What the giant said is also very important. Zhang Ze''s [Summoning] is limited by Li Youyou, and he can only summon one follower, so he needs to carefully consider which follower he chooses to play. [Rakshasa]: I see, giant **** boss. At this time, Liu Yueying sent a private message. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, which district are you in? Can you ask your summoner to take you to the twelfth district to participate in the competition? [Raksha]: I''m in the ninth district...why do I want to go to the twelfth district? Could it be that you are there? [Liu Yueying]: Yes, this way we can participate in multiplayer team competitions, and if we encounter danger, I can protect you. [Raksha]: There is no need for protection, I can protect myself. Tomorrow I''ll ask to see if I can go to the 12th district for the competition. The next day, Li Youyou ate breakfast, said hello and left the house with Zhang Ze. Li Tiehu and Shulan didn''t pay much attention. "The registration fee needs to be one hundred yuan..." Li Youyou took out the money from his pocket, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s the first time to steal money from parents, so I''m so nervous." Zhang Ze shook his head with a straight face, and said seriously: "You can''t do this next time!" "Understood." Li Youyou stuck out her tongue and nodded. On the way to the registration office, Zhang Ze asked Li Youyou if he could go to District 12 to register for the competition. Li Youyou shook his head and said: "No, only summoners from the region are allowed to participate in the regional competition, but after advancing to the qualifying competition, there will be no distinction between regions, and the players represent themselves. After the qualifying competition, there will be a hegemony competition. If you win one match, you can become a high-level summoner." "So many games." Zhang Ze was a little surprised. The two walked and chatted, and when they came to the registration office, Zhang Ze saw that the registration hall was full of people, and they should all be summoners who came to register. In the crowd, Li Youyou saw Gillian, she pulled Zhang Ze and ran over to greet Gillian. "Yuyou, you want to take him to the competition? Are you crazy?" Gillian heard that Li Youyou was also going to participate in the competition, her eyes widened and she said angrily, "Uncle and aunt must not know about this, right? Go back quickly , don''t mess around, it''s dangerous!" The Leo man also shook his head and persuaded Zhang Ze: "Brother, your combat value is too low. If you meet someone who is not particular, even if you surrender, they will be ruthless." Zhang Zedan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself." Li Youyou also said to Gillian: "Brother Zhang Ze is a summoner, I don''t think he is as weak as I thought." Gillian''s persuasion was fruitless, so she had to shake her head helplessly: "Oh, you are too confident, you will regret it..." The registration process is very simple. Pay a registration fee of 100 yuan, register your name, age and other information, and after you get the bracelet, you can participate in the competition. Zhang Ze had already learned about the rules of the game from Yiye Zhiqiu before. To enter the arena, you need to pass a bracelet. Qualifying. The rules of the qualifying competition are different from those of the primary competition. Li Youyou can only participate in the primary competition now, so Zhang Ze didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the qualifying competition. "Our number plate is No. 23." Li Youyou showed Zhang Ze the number plates of the two of them. She looked around nervously and said, "I don''t know who our opponent is?" Suddenly, the radio on the roof made a sound: "The one hundred and sixty-sixth regional match, contestant No. 12 and contestant No. 50 will face off. Competitors, please get ready and enter the arena in 5 minutes." The people in the hall looked at each other in blank dismay. After 5 minutes, the two participating summoners and their summoning body disappeared from the spot. The next moment their figures appeared on the big screen, and the venue for their competition was a desert. The summoner of No. 12 summoner is a man holding two swords, while the summoner of No. 50 summoner is a mage. Both parties are sizing up each other, assessing each other''s strength, and discussing countermeasures with their partners at the same time. The countdown ended, the game began, and the two sides immediately started to act! Summoners retreat away from the battlefield. They must protect themselves. Once they die, the summoner will disappear and the battle will be over. So now a popular tactic is to avoid the summoning body, specifically kill the summoner, and win directly. The summoned bodies of the two summoners have already rushed up and started fighting with the opponent''s summoned body. For a while, the sword shadow flickered and the fireballs flew randomly. Zhang Ze noticed that above the battlefield, there was a thing the size of a manhole cover, similar to a metal disc, floating, which seemed to be a UFO. "What is this?" Zhang Ze frowned, feeling very strange. Chapter 556： , Godfather (1/2) At the same time, a high-end club in the rich area was full of seats. A group of wealthy people in suits, leather shoes, and jewels sat in the spacious and comfortable hall, tasting fine wine and food, while frequently raising the signs in their hands. On the opposite side of these people is a huge electronic screen, which is broadcasting the game live. "Boss Zhao bet 200,000 on player number 12, which is 10% of the total bet amount!" Wearing a tuxedo and a red bow tie, the host shouted loudly: "Now, player No. 12 has won a bet of 2.1 million, and player No. 50 has won a bet of 360,000. There is still one minute before the game is closed. Who else bets?" A sign was raised in a certain location, and it said 50 one million. The host immediately said: "Miss Gao bet on number 50, one million! It''s 73% of the total bet amount!" All eyes were on the audience, and the woman called Miss Gao took a sip of red wine with a calm expression, as if a million was just drizzle to her. However, a young man next to her looked nervous and said in a low voice, "My sister! Are you sure? That''s a million!" Gao Xiaohong glared at the young man, and said, "How many times have I told you, keep calm! Don''t panic when things happen!" "Can I not panic?" The young man named Gao Song was about to cry, and said, "200,000 of the million is mortgaged by my house!" Gao Xiaohong curled her lips and said impatiently: "That''s all right, all right, when I make money, I''ll share half of the profits with you!" Gao Song''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Really? Don''t go back on your word!" Then, he took out the recording pen from his pocket, and said with a smile, "I have a record here!" "You boy!" Gao Xiaohong rolled her eyes, her younger brother is a ghost, and she was tricked again. However, Gao Xiaohong does have full confidence in this game, because her summoned body has special abilities. "Godfather, is that number 50 sure to win?" She tilted her head and asked a man with the ID "Golden Years" sitting next to her. Golden Years nodded and said, "If you can win, don''t look at the fact that the detector gave No. 50 a combat value of only 1600, but No. 50 will definitely win in the end. If you don''t believe it, we will wait and see." Gao Xiaohong has absolute trust in Golden Years, not only because the relationship between the two is very close - not the kind you think, but a father-daughter relationship - and Golden Years also has a talent called [Pupil of Prophecy]. Pupil of Prophecy (SS) Grade 1 Experience: 79% Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooling: 24 hours Effect: Predict what will happen to a target in the next 10 minutes. Note that it is impossible to predict targets higher than your own talent level. Remark: Level 1 pupil of prophecy, predicts what will happen to a target in the next 10 minutes. Level 2 pupil of prophecy, predicting what will happen to a target in the next 20 minutes. Level 3 pupil of prophecy, predicting what will happen to a target within 30 minutes in the future. Level 4 pupil of prophecy, predicting what will happen to a target within 50 minutes in the future. Level 5 pupil of prophecy, predicting what will happen to a target in the next 100 minutes. This innate skill can be said to be strong and strong, and it can be said to be weak. Because it can''t bring any improvement to the strength of Golden Years, but it can predict the movements of any opponent, so that Golden Years can prepare for it in advance. Even if he can''t beat his opponent, he can still protect himself. "It''s time to close the game. Bosses, please watch the game quietly." The host gave a salute, and then slowly stepped aside. On the big screen, the warrior No. 12 and the mage No. 50 were fighting in full swing, but everyone could see that the balance of victory was constantly tilting towards No. 12. Sure enough, it is very difficult for a mage to defeat a warrior on his own. Gao Song clenched his fists nervously, with cold sweat on his forehead, if he lost this game, he would be homeless. Gao Xiaohong was also a little nervous, because the situation was too unfavorable for No. 50, No. 12 was almost chasing No. 50, and No. 50 had no power to fight back. Failure was only a matter of time. "Don''t worry, there is still one minute." Liu Jinyue gently patted Gao Xiaohong''s shoulder, and said lightly: "I promise you will not lose money, daughter." When it comes to the relationship between the golden years and Gao Xiaohong, we have to start from ten years ago. At that time, Gao Xiaohong was about the same age as Li Youyou, and she was preparing to participate in the summoning ceremony, and her summoning body was Golden Years. When Liu Jinyue stood on the summoning platform and saw Gao Xiaohong''s appearance, his eyes suddenly widened. picture! resembles! The timid little girl in front of him looks exactly like his daughter who was in a car accident! The golden years shed tears at that time, hugged Gao Xiaohong and choked up crying, shouting: "Daughter, Dad misses you so much." Gao Xiaohong was also frightened at the beginning. The teacher at school never said that the summoning body would hold the summoner and cry. However, seeing the sad look of the golden years, she silently wiped away the tears for the golden years. She wanted to help this man in his forties to heal the sadness in his heart. Later, the relationship between the two became better and better, Gao Xiaohong recognized Liu Jinsui as her godfather, and Liu Jinsui was naturally very happy in his heart, he felt that his daughter had returned. However, the combat value of Golden Years is very low. After all, his innate skills cannot help him fight the enemy. The reason why he can come to this level is entirely dependent on the strength of other people. Looking at the summoner who can help others to win the game, the golden years are very distressed. Although Gao Xiaohong has no complaints, he still feels that he has to do something for his goddaughter. By chance, Gao Xiaohong made a bet with others to guess which summoner would win. Golden Years used her [Pupil of Prophecy] to help her win the bet and made a little money. Victory after victory, Golden Years helped Gao Xiaohong earn a lot of money, and the intimacy between the two became higher and higher, and finally reached 100%. In order to be able to be with her daughter all the time, Liu Jinyue gave up clearing the level of the demon realm, and chose to stay with Gao Xiaohong to accompany her. Looking back to the live broadcast screen, the No. 50 mage was chased by the No. 12 soldier and ran all over the field. Unknowingly, he approached the summoner of the No. 12 soldier. Gao Xiaohong immediately sat up straight, she sensitively sensed that the movement trajectory of mage No. 50 was abnormal! It seems to have been premeditated! That''s right! His target is the Summoner of Warrior 12! Several people at the scene also noticed the clues, pointing at the big screen and discussing in low voices. However, for the fans involved, soldier No. 12 was in high spirits. He already believed that he would defeat mage No. 50, and the victory must belong to him, so he didn''t pay attention to the opponent''s intentions at all. The result is tragic... When mage No. 50 was seven or eight meters away from the summoner of Warrior No. 12, he swung his staff suddenly, and the magic skills were released instantly! boom! The summoner of Warrior No. 12 suddenly found that his feet had turned into a sea of ??flames! The flames quickly spread from his feet to his whole body, turning him into a "Fire Man". Amidst bursts of mournful howls, he was burnt to charcoal. "Damn it! You..." Soldier No. 12 was shocked. He had no time to rescue him, so he could only watch his summoner burn to death. The next moment, he disappeared directly on the spot. The result was displayed on the live broadcast screen: the final winner, Summoner No. 50! "call" Gao Song let out a long sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, covered his heart and said, "It''s so exciting!" Gao Xiaohong also breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "With godfather here, we will never lose!" The golden years looked at Gao Xiaohong''s smiling face, his eyes were full of doting. For his daughter, let him do anything! The host came to the stage and announced the result of the game. Gao Xiaohong got the highest amount because of her relatively high proportion, which reached an astonishing 1.5 million. She netted nearly 400,000 in one game! Those who bet on No. 12 sighed. "Wow! Sis, we made 400,000 yuan!" Gao Song was so excited that he spread his palms to Gao Xiaohong: "Here, my half!" Gao Xiaohong shook the red wine glass lightly, said with a faint smile, "Your sister will save that share for you first, and give it to you when you get married." "You''re lying!" Gao Song quit, angrily showed the recording pen, and said: "The evidence is convincing, and you won''t be allowed to go back on your word!" "I didn''t go back on my word." Gao Xiaohong spread her hands and said slowly, "I will definitely give you the money, but I didn''t say when." Gao Song''s eyes widened, his face flushed with anger, and he said angrily, "Gao Xiaohong! You''re so cruel! Don''t ask me to borrow money next time!" Gao Xiaohong wasn''t afraid of Gao Song''s threats at all, she just said a few words, which made Gao Song subdued. "Then don''t bet with me next time." Hearing this sentence, Gao Song immediately withered like a frost-beaten eggplant. The Golden Years laughed, and helped smooth things over, saying, "Xiao Song, your sister is also doing it for your own good, and is worried that you spend money lavishly." "Uncle, you and my sister are in the same group, so don''t try to persuade me." Gao Song said weakly: "I have seen it through, taking money from my sister is harder than going to heaven!" The three of them were talking when they heard the host say: "The next contestants are No. 23 and No. 98. Bosses, please prepare to bet." Gao Xiaohong looked at the golden years and said, "Godfather, I will trouble you again next time." In the registration hall of the Ninth District, Li Youyou heard the voice on the radio. She looked down at the number plate in her hand with a nervous expression. "Brother Zhang Ze, it''s our turn for the next game!" Zhang Ze touched her head and said with a smile, "Well, don''t worry, I won''t lose." At this time, someone in the crowd shouted: "Who is number 23?" Li Youyou and Zhang Ze looked at the man, only to see a fat man wearing glasses, and behind him stood a man whose ID was "Forty-year-old Thief", who was a swordsman by profession. Li Youyou was very innocent, raised her hand and shouted: "I am." Zhang Ze frowned, but didn''t say much. "Hello little sister!" The fat man with glasses ran over immediately, pulled Li Youyou aside, showed a flattering smile, and said, "Brother wants to discuss something with you, okay?" "What''s the matter?" Li Youyou blinked suspiciously and asked. The fat man whispered in her ear, "It''s just..." "Ah?" Li Youyou was taken aback after hearing this, and quickly shook her head: "This is not acceptable! The teacher said that if you cheat in the competition, you will be disqualified from the competition! If it is serious, you will be banned!" "Hush!" The fat man with glasses waved his hands again and again, and he whispered, "As long as you cooperate with me well and act realistically, no one will be able to tell." "You win the game, I make money, everyone gets what they need, how wonderful!" Li Youyou couldn''t make up her mind, she looked at Zhang Ze: "Brother, what do you think about this matter?" Zhang Ze coughed twice, and said: "It''s not impossible for us to cooperate with you in the match-fixing match, but this matter is too risky. If someone finds out, my summoner will be punished, and maybe even banned. It''s serious..." The fat man with glasses frowned, and said to Li Youyou: "You are a summoner, why do you still listen to the summoner?" "I just believe him!" Li Youyou was determined. The fat man with glasses felt helpless, so he had no choice but to negotiate with Zhang Ze: "Then you can make a condition!" He has long seen that Zhang Ze said those words on purpose just now, the purpose is to negotiate conditions and make demands with him. "Give me the money, at least 50,000 yuan!" Zhang Ze stretched out his thumb and index finger, rubbed them in front of the fat man with glasses, and said, "Otherwise, we won''t talk about it!" The fat man with glasses snorted and nodded in agreement: "Okay! Fifty thousand is fifty thousand, and I will give you the money after the game is over." He said this on the lips, but in fact, he said in his heart: "Want to ask me for money? Just dream! Just rely on your garbage worth 300 battles, and my summoning body can hit you ten times!" Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze couldn''t be fooled by him at all, he shook his head and said, "No way! I have to give it now!" "Ah?" The fat man with glasses frowned, pretending to be suspicious: "I don''t have that much money now." Without saying a word, Zhang Ze pulled Li Youyou and left. Seeing that the time was up in 5 minutes, the fat man with glasses gritted his teeth, stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Ze and said, "Okay, okay! I''ll give you the money now!" Li Youyou''s eyes widened when she looked at the thick stack of banknotes in her hand Fifty thousand yuan is not a small amount, it is more than the bonus she gets for winning a game. urgent. The fat man with glasses paid 50,000 yuan, feeling his heart was bleeding. He said angrily: "You have finished taking the money, so you have to play for me! Don''t let your feet show, the people in the competition supervision team are not fools!" Zhang Ze showed a fox-like smile and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely act well." The fat man with glasses was worried about Zhang Ze. He winked at the forty-year-old bandit next to him, and said, "Big bandit, discuss with this guy how to act more realistically during the competition." The 40-year-old thief nodded, stepped forward and said to Zhang Ze: "At the beginning of the game, let''s fight for a few rounds. We need to be aggressive and fierce. It''s best to get a little injury or something. It looks like that." ,Then" Zhang Ze absently picked out his ears, and said impatiently: "Don''t be so troublesome, don''t you just want to be beaten to the **** by me, and then be defeated by me in a fair and just manner? No problem! I promise to satisfy you!" Chapter 557： , Acting must be dedicated (2/2) "Hmph! If you screw up your performance, I won''t let you go!" the fat man with glasses said coldly. Afterwards, he called his accomplice who was waiting for news in the clubhouse in the wealthy area, telling him that his side was ready and he just had to bet. What the fat man with glasses didn''t know was that his every move was already being watched. "Boss, that fat man has contacted his accomplice, when are we going to arrest him?" A man wearing black sunglasses asked a tall middle-aged man next to him. The real identity of the tall man is the team leader of the competition monitoring team. He shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, we will videotape the whole process when he competes with his opponent in a while, and then we will put the evidence in front of him and watch him How can you deny it!" The man in the sunglasses nodded and said, "Yes! Damn it, a man with more than 3,000 battle values ??actually lost to a man with more than 300 battle values. No matter how realistic their acting is, it''s too exaggerated!" "So, we just need to watch them act." Team leader Zhang sneered, "This time, I must send this guy to prison!" The last time he went to participate in the game, he happened to meet the fat man in glasses. He didn''t hesitate to invest all the private money he had saved for three years in it. Thinking of this, Team Leader Zhang wanted to grit his teeth! "Fatty man, I must send you in today!" At this moment, a broadcast voice came from the hall: "5 minutes is up, contestants No. 23 and No. 98 are starting to enter the arena!" Zhang Ze saw a faint white light from his bracelet, and then the surrounding scenery changed. The next moment, he and Li Youyou were standing on an ancient battlefield, with dead soldiers and overturned chariots everywhere. Obviously, these scenes are specially designed to enhance the atmosphere of the arena, giving people an immersive feeling. "Brother!" Li Youyou''s face turned pale with fright when she saw the horrific corpses around her. She had never seen such a scene before. Zhang Ze touched her head and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, these are illusions, not real." On the opposite side, the fat man with glasses and the forty-year-old thief also appeared. They just looked around briefly, and then focused on Zhang Ze and Li Youyou. The two of them have been in the arena all year round, and they have experienced almost all the scenes that appeared in the game, and they are no strangers to it. "The competition is about to start, you must follow my instructions and don''t mess around with yourself!" The 40-year-old thief told Zhang Ze repeatedly, lest he act recklessly, and it would be bad if he showed his feet. "Understood!" Zhang Ze said lazily, "Are you ready? I''m going to attack. Don''t cry." The forty-year-old thief smiled contemptuously in his heart, and secretly said: "You only have 300 combat points, I''m afraid you can''t even break my defense, and you can still make me cry... huh?" He suddenly found that a thin figure appeared beside Zhang Ze without warning. It was a little girl in a shabby blue dress with a cold expression, and she was holding a sharp butcher''s knife in her hand! "What''s the situation? How could there be a little girl?" The forty-year-old thief was taken aback for a moment, and the fat man with glasses behind him was also stupefied. Normally, there are only participating summoners in the arena, and no other creatures can appear, but how does the little girl in front of her explain? "Is there something wrong with the competition system?" The fat man with glasses scratched his head and said, "Maybe it''s a phantom. Leave her alone, big thief, and continue as planned." "Okay." The forty-year-old thief nodded, he stepped forward slowly, and said with a posture: "Come on, be bold, let go of your hands and feet, and just make moves!" "Alice, I''ll leave this guy to you." Zhang Ze said to Alice next to him, "Don''t hit too hard, just cry." Alice nodded expressionlessly, "Understood, master." The next moment, she suddenly disappeared from the spot! "Huh?" The forty-year-old thief''s eyes widened suddenly. He thought he was dazzled, but it turned out that Alice had indeed disappeared from his field of vision. "Where did that little girl go?" He wondered inwardly, "Is she really a phantom?" However, the exclamation of the fat man with glasses came from behind him, which made him wake up all of a sudden. "Big thief, be careful behind you!" The forty-year-old thief turned around in astonishment, and Alice''s butcher''s knife was reflected in his pupils! Swipe! -2571! (Alice) -2662! (Alice) -2718! (Alice) Alice swung her knife three times in a row, directly harvesting 20% ??of the forty-year-old thief''s blood volume, which scared the thief back again and again. He was extremely shocked, this little girl would follow Zhang Ze''s order to attack him? And the attack power is so terrifying! Seeing Alice rushing towards him again, the forty-year-old thief hurriedly swung the long-handled knife and ax in his hand to fight against it. There was a flash of knife light, and he was stabbed three more times. This time, his blood volume dropped to 60%! The fat man with glasses was also taken aback when he saw the forty-year-old thief retreating steadily under Alice''s berserk attack. He knew very well in his heart that the forty-year-old thief was not acting, he was really being rubbed on the ground by Alice! "Summoner, what''s the matter with this girl?" The forty-year-old thief couldn''t stand it anymore, he turned his head and shouted at the fat man in glasses: "Didn''t you say she is a phantom? Why are you beating people so hard!" How did the fat man with glasses know, he hurriedly shouted at the metal disc in the sky: "Hey! Something went wrong here! This girl is attacking my summoning body, does anyone care?" At the same moment, Team Leader Zhang and his subordinates were recording the whole process, and the man in sunglasses said, "Look, boss, the fat guy really looks like him, with this expression, this demeanor, you can become an actor!" Team leader Zhang snorted, and said, "Of course, this guy is a professional, and his performance doesn''t look like he''s been out of it for a long time!" "However, no matter how real the play is, it''s still fake. Sooner or later, he will show his feet!" In the rich area, in the game club, several staff members looked at the screen in surprise, which showed the combat values ??of the two contestants. "Why did the combat value of the summoned body on the 23rd suddenly soar from 357 to 5209?" A staff member was full of doubts and asked, "Is there really nothing wrong with the detection system?" Another staff member shook his head and said, "This system has been used for twenty years, and there has never been a problem..." The rest of the people were also talking about it. "Data fluctuations are a normal phenomenon, because when the summoned body uses weapons, there will definitely be some changes, but... it is the first time I have seen such a large change." "I don''t really care about data fluctuations. I''m just curious. Where did this little girl come from? There is no such character in the arena system." "I think that the little girl seems to be related to the summoner of the No. 23 summoner. Could it be... the summoner of No. 23 is also a summoner?" "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused, you mean, the little girl was summoned by the summoning body on the 23rd?" "I think the possibility is very high, because after the little girl appeared, the combat value of the 23rd summoned body began to soar, and the little girl only attacked the 98th summoned body, all this makes sense." "Fuck! Is it true? The summoner summoned the summoner... that''s too exaggerated! It''s rare in a thousand years!" "I''ve lived for thirty years, and this is the first time I''ve encountered such a situation. It''s been a long time!" It wasn''t just these few people who were surprised, but Gao Xiaohong who was watching the game in the clubhouse was also surprised. "Godfather, do you think you can''t see through that summoned body called Rakshasa?" With a serious expression on his face, Golden Years nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, my Pupil of Prophecycan''t predict a target with a talent level higher than mine, and I can''t predict this person!" His [Pupil of Prophecy] is an SS-level skill, and most people can predict the future, but this person named Rakshasa in front of him made his skills invalid. Therefore, there is only one reason for this situation, Rakshasa''s talent level is sss level! "SSS-level talent skills!" Golden Years gasped, he was shocked because he had never seen sss-level talent skills. At the same time, he also felt very honored to be able to meet someone with a higher level than himself. He really wanted to meet him and witness the demeanor of an SSS-level master. Gao Xiaohong frowned, and said: "Then how should I bet, godfather?" The Golden Years pondered for a moment, and said: "I can''t see through the summoning body of No. 23. Logically speaking, he should win this game. But just to be on the safe side, you can give up this round first. When I am fully sure, Make another bet." "Well, I listen to your godfather." Gao Xiaohong nodded and put down the number plate in her hand. At this time, the gamblers in the clubhouse had already finished their bets, and many of them bet based on their battle value, so the most money was placed on the fat man with glasses. As a result, seeing the summoned body of the fat man in glasses being beaten to the brim, he immediately cursed. A player with a combat value of 3,000 was beaten to the ground by a player with a combat value of 300. They thought it was a fat man with glasses playing a fake match. However, the battle in the screen is extremely real, unlike the fraud, they can''t fault it, they can only admit it. Only the friend of the fat man with glasses applauded secretly: "Fatty''s acting skills are really good, even I can''t tell! But... this scene is a bit overdone, right? The blood volume of the forty-year-old thief is almost bottoming out, so he still doesn''t stop? " Of course the fat man with glasses wanted to stop, and the forty-year-old thief didn''t want to fight anymore, but Zhang Ze disagreed. "I haven''t cried yet, Alice, work harder." Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders and smiled. Alice nodded, she switched weapons, and the steel cannon suddenly appeared in her hand. Aim and fire! boom! The 40-year-old thief was directly blown away! He fell down at the feet of the fat man with glasses, with only 15% of the blood left on his head. "No, it can''t be done!" The forty-year-old thief wailed, "Brother, stop fighting! Your subordinates are too powerful!" No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that Alice was Zhang Ze''s subordinate, so he hurriedly begged Zhang Ze for mercy. The fat man with glasses panicked too. If the 40-year-old thief is killed, he will become an ordinary person in the future. How can he make money? "No more fights! Brother!" The fat man with glasses lifted the 40-year-old robber, waved to Zhang Ze and shouted: "We admit defeat, no more fights!" It is possible to end the game if you admit defeat in the game, but you need the opponent''s consent, otherwise you can only wait for the countdown to end. "Admit defeat?" Looking at the prompt "the other side requests surrender", Zhang Ze blinked his eyes and vetoed, "How can that be done? You have to perform a full set of acting, and you must act like the real thing!" The fat man with glasses was about to collapse, and he wailed, "It''s already real enough! There''s no need to act!" Just kidding, if you continue to act, you will die! But Zhang Ze still shook his head: "No, no, I don''t think it''s enough!" He smiled and said to the fat man in glasses and the 40-year-old thief: "You said it. If you don''t act well and people see your feet, you will be in trouble. I am very serious about my work. Since I have taken your money, I must Get things done, right?" Boom! The 40-year-old thief was sent flying by Alice''s hammer on the horse''s head, and the blood volume on the top of his head dropped to 6% in an instant! Hearing the scream of his summoning body, the fat man with glasses couldn''t take it anymore, he shouted: "Brother, I beg you, how can you stop?" "Cry!" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "If you are beaten into tears by me, the audience and the inspection team will definitely not suspect that we are playing fake matches. I think this is the safest way." The fat man with glasses was stunned: "Crying?" He and the 40-year-old thief looked at each other, two men in their 30s and 40s, crying in front of tens of thousands of spectators? Do you still want the old face? However, when they saw Alice walking towards them with a cold face and beating the head of a ten-ton horse, the two of them burst into tears. The forty-year-old thief cried because he was afraid of death, and the fat man with glasses cried because he was afraid that the forty-year-old thief would die. In the clubhouse, Team Leader Zhang and the man in sunglasses silently stopped recording. They never expected that the fat man with glasses and his summoned body would be beaten into tears! The battle values ??of the two sides are indeed very different, but there is no place to let water during the whole battle, it is really punching to the flesh, hitting to death! Especially watching the 40-year-old thief being first cut by Alice with a butcher knife, then blasted away by a small steel cannon, and finally beaten in the face by a horse''s head, Team Leader Zhang and the man in sunglasses both felt heartache. If this is acting, it is definitely acting with life, it is simply too dedicated! Team Leader Zhang sighed, and said, "Forget it, this fat man really risked his life to make money, so I don''t want my private money..." The man in the sunglasses also nodded slightly: "Crying directly in the live broadcast... These two people not only want their lives They don''t even want their faces. I really admire them for doing this for money!" On the other side, in the high-end club in the wealthy area, the audience was silent. On the big screen opposite, there were close-ups of the fat man in glasses and the forty-year-old bandit with tears and snot running down his nose. The corner of Gao Xiaohong''s mouth twitched, and she said, "I was actually beaten and cried." Years of gold can understand them, after all, once they are killed, they are really dead. However, he is not interested in the two clowns, the fat man with glasses and the forty-year-old thief. He really wants to meet Zhang Ze. "Daughter, can you find the information of contestant No. 23? I want to meet her summoned body." Liu Jinshui turned her head and said to Gao Xiaohong. Gao Xiaohong nodded: "You can be a godfather, as long as the money is in place, there is nothing that cannot be done." "Well, then you can help me arrange it." "OK." Chapter 558： , Professional Brokers (1/2) "Brother! We won!" Seeing a few large characters appearing in the sky, Li Youyou pulled Zhang Ze''s arm excitedly and shouted. Zhang Zedan smiled and said: "Look, I said earlier that we will definitely win because I am very strong!" Li Youyou looked at Alice who was standing beside Zhang Ze with her arms down, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, what''s the name of this little sister? She''s amazing!" "Alice." Zhang Ze briefly introduced Alice''s life experience, and Li Youyou looked envious: "If only I were as powerful as her!" A few minutes later, Zhang Ze and the two returned to the hall, and everyone around them cast strange glances at them. There is admiration, curiosity, fear... As for the fat man with glasses and the forty-year-old thief, they had already fled out of the hall in desperation, and they lost all their faces today. Gillian and the Leo hunk came up to meet them, and the way they looked at Zhang Ze changed. "So you can summon followers!" Gillian''s eyes were shining, it was the first time she had seen a summoning body with the ability to summon, and the followers summoned by Zhang Ze were so powerful, she began to envy Li Youyou''s good luck now. The Leo hunk was even more excited, and said: "So you are the master of summoning! I am so lucky to meet my idol here!" The talent skill of the Leo macho is also summoning. He can summon a shadow warrior to help him fight, but the shadow warrior can only exist for 10 minutes, and the combat power is only 50% of the body. Compared with Zhang Ze''s [Summoning], it is not a skill at all. grade. Besides them, there were also some summoners who surrounded Li Youyou and Zhang Ze with great respect. These people are veterans in the arena, and Zhang Ze''s strength can be seen at a glance, so they all stepped forward to curry favor. Li Youyou is only fourteen years old and has no social experience. She would feel a little smug immediately after being sought after by a group of people. If Zhang Ze hadn''t coughed twice to remind her to pay attention, she might have to tell everyone about herself up. "Being defensive is essential. You don''t know what these people are thinking, so don''t just show your cards." Zhang Ze whispered to Li Youyou. Zhang Ze himself did the same. He didn''t directly show the powerful entourage like the clown to the public in the game. The reason is that he doesn''t reveal his hole cards. He believes that after this match, someone will investigate him secretly. He doesn''t know what the other party is up to, so he has to guard against it. After receiving the prize money from the registration office, Li Youyou and Zhang Ze, with the help of Gillian and the Leo hunk, squeezed out the crowd, left the registration hall and returned to their home in the slums. "Yuyou, I''m so envious of you!" On the way, Gillian took Li Youyou''s hand and said, "Your summoning body can not only make delicious food like ice cream, but also has such strong strength, why can''t I get such a gift?" Summoner?" Li Youyou said with a smile: "A-Jiao, don''t say that, Mr. Macho will be unhappy after hearing this." The Leo hunk smiled awkwardly, he was really uncomfortable, but he knew that he was not as good as Zhang Ze, so he had nothing to be dissatisfied with. Saying goodbye to Gillian, Li Youyou and Zhang Ze returned home, Shulan was anxiously waiting for their news at home, when she saw her daughter and Zhang Ze coming in, she immediately got up, pulled her daughter over and looked around carefully, After confirming that he was not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief. "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, as long as you are safe!" Shulan was really worried that Li Youyou would have an accident like her brother, so she was always in a state of anxiety. Li Youyou said with a smile: "Mom, you can rest assured that Brother Zhang Ze is here!" Taking out a thick banknote from the small cloth bag and handing it to Shulan, Li Youyou happily said: "Brother Zhang Ze earned more than half of the money, and the rest is the prize money we won from the competition. Mom, put it away quickly and go back Pay back the money owed." Shulan looked at Qian with surprise on her face. She didn''t expect her daughter to earn so much in one day, which was more than her husband earned in a year working **** the construction site. After thinking about it, Shulan shook her head and said, "These money can''t all be used to repay the debts, Mom will also save some for you and your brother." She pulled Li Youyou to her side, fetched a wooden comb to help her tidy her hair, and said softly: "My Yoyo is promising, and she will become an even better summoner in the future. She will live in a rich area, and my mother will have to save money to buy it for you." The house lives..." Zhang Ze didn''t bother the mother and daughter, he went back to his room and opened the team channel. [Raksha]: The first battle was won. [One Night Knows Autumn]: We have guessed it a long time ago! [Irritable Dragon King]: How can there be no reason not to win when Rakshasa makes a move? If you lose the game, I will stand upside down and drink happy water! [Liu Yueying]: Congratulations, if you win another nine games, you and your summoner will be eligible to participate in the qualifying competition. [Giant God]: I have a suggestion. You can form a team to participate in the qualifying competition. Why don''t we persuade our respective summoners to form a team to participate in the competition. [Moonlight Bunny]: That''s a good suggestion! I''ll discuss it with my summoner in a moment. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: I will try it too, I hope my summoner will agree. [Little Niaoyiren]: Melancholy, if your summoner disagrees, you will go on strike! See if he listens to you! [Melancholy in the Sky]: This...isn''t very good? [Take a knife without emotion]: It''s best not to threaten your summoner, otherwise your intimacy will drop. [Little Princess of Money]: I am deeply touched by this. I asked my summoner to buy me a beautiful dress to wear. He was unwilling to live or die. After I threatened him to strike, he compromised, but the intimacy dropped by 10% ! [Yao Guang]: How much do you want the dress from? [Little Princess Money]: It''s not expensive, only more than 30,000 yuan. [Irritable Dragon King]: You are crazy! More than 30,000 yuan is the income of ordinary people working for a year! [Little Princess of Money]: Huh? Really? He didn''t tell me about it either... Then, what should I do? The skirts are all back. [Irritable Dragon King]: Get back quickly! Return the money to others! Little Princess of Money: Oh... (aggrieved expression) Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile, this little princess is used to spending money lavishly, and doesn''t understand the sufferings of the world. In the future, with the Dragon King restraining her, she should be restrained. Time passed quickly, and Zhang Ze lived in Li Youyou''s house for a month in a blink of an eye. The Summoner Competition is held every Sunday, so Zhang Ze and Li Youyou usually make ice cream and sell it in the Fumin District. They want to seize the good time of summer and make more money. Looking at the money she earns every day, Li Youyou is extremely happy. She has never been like this before. She hopes that summer will pass later, and it is best to have summer all year round. It is hot and hot! The group of loan sharks didn''t come again, Li Youyou asked his parents why. Li Tiehu and Shulan didn''t know too well, they just said that they went to discuss with the boss of the loan that day and asked the other party to allow a period of time. Unexpectedly, the other party wiped out the interest on the money without saying a word, which made them both happy and confused. Zhang Ze doesn''t believe that bad people can become good people overnight, so he thinks there may be some reasons behind this. Soon, he will know. "Excuse me, is this Miss Li Youyou''s home?" One day, a tall, beautifully dressed woman knocked on the door of Li Youyou''s house. "Yes, you are...?" Shulan felt strange when she saw that the other party was dressed as a rich man. Why did this rich man come to find his daughter? The woman smiled and said: "Auntie, are you Miss Li Youyou''s mother? Hello, my name is Gao Xiaohong, I am a professional manager." She handed over her business card and said with a smile: "I have watched your daughter''s game, it was very exciting , I want to sign an agreement with her and invite her to join my company." Shulan took Gao Xiaohong''s business card, and she couldn''t tell if it was true or not, but she felt that the other party seemed to have a lot of background, so she hurriedly invited Gao Xiaohong into the room. Zhang Ze and Li Youyou hid in the inner room and eavesdropped on the conversation outside. Li Youyou asked curiously, "Brother Zhang Ze, what is a manager?" "To put it simply, it is a person who helps others contact business, coordinates and facilitates cooperation. You can also understand it as an intermediary." Zhang Ze explained briefly. He wondered, is it possible that the summoners in this world are Can I still be an artist? In fact, Gao Xiaohong is just a name in a friend''s brokerage company, and she hardly goes to work. Her job is to participate in games and make a living by gambling. But in order to prevent Li Youyou from becoming wary of her, she took out the business card she hadn''t used for many years to put on a show to dispel the other party''s concerns. Shulan talked a lot with Gao Xiaohong, she asked very carefully, for fear that Gao Xiaohong would harm her daughter. However, Gao Xiaohong''s answers were fluent and gave her a very reliable feeling, so she was relieved to let her daughter come out to meet Gao Xiaohong. Zhang Ze and Li Youyou came out together, Gao Xiaohong''s eyes lit up when she saw this, she hurriedly stood up and shook hands with Li Youyou with a very enthusiastic attitude. "Hello, Ms. Li Youyou, I''m Gao Xiaohong, a professional agent..." Gao Xiaohong introduced herself again. Li Youyou nodded: "I see, you are an intermediary." Gao Xiaohong''s hair was covered with black lines: "...That''s right!" "What do you want me for?" Li Youyou asked curiously: "I''m not pretty, I can''t sing well, and I can''t dance..." Gao Xiaohong smiled and said: "You are a summoner, you don''t need to be beautiful, you don''t need to sing or dance, as long as you perform well in the competition, you can become a star and earn a lot of money!" Zhang Ze interjected, "You mean, accept an advertisement as an endorsement?" Gao Xiaohong clapped her hands and praised: "This little brother is really smart, that''s it!" "Especially those rich people, they are very obsessed with powerful summoners, even crazy!" "As long as you make a name for yourself, capture their hearts, and make them your fans, they will willingly pay for you!" "In this way, advertisers will find you, and the endorsement fee will make you soft!" Shulan and Li Youyou couldn''t understand it at all, but Zhang Ze knew this very well. In the previous life, those celebrity "big names" endorsed a brand, ranging from a few million to tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions! He felt that accepting commercials as an endorsement would make more money than selling ice cream with Li Youyou. Of course, the premise is that Li Youyou is invincible and invincible in the competition! On this point, Zhang Ze has absolute confidence! Gao Xiaohong glanced at Zhang Ze, and said with a smile: "Not just Ms. Li Youyou, this little brother is also in good condition. If he goes to shoot commercials, he must be very photogenic!" Zhang Ze is not interested in making commercials, but he wants to help Li Youyou make money, so he nodded and said, "As long as my summoner can make money, I can sacrifice it." Gao Xiaohong was very happy, and immediately took out an agreement from her briefcase, handed it to Li Youyou, and said, "This is a cooperation agreement, take a look, if there is no problem, sign it and come to me tomorrow, business card It has my contact number and address on it." After finishing speaking, she stood up and was about to leave. When she went out, she deliberately emphasized: "I have already solved your family''s problems for you, and you don''t have to worry about anyone making trouble for you in the future." After finishing speaking, she closed the door, leaving several people in the room at a loss. Zhang Ze was the first to react. He frowned, and thought to himself: "Why does this woman help Li Youyou''s family repay the usury? What is her purpose?" Li Youyou couldn''t understand the terms of the agreement, Zhang Ze was not from this world, so naturally he didn''t know the rules and regulations. Li Tiehu and Shulan couldn''t understand it even more, they had never been in the entertainment circle in their life. In the end, Li Youyou thought of Gillian, and Gillian''s father was a lawyer, so she sent the agreement to Gillian and asked her father to take a look. "It''s not a big problem, it''s just an ordinary industry agreement. Although there are some small pitfalls, it doesn''t get in the way." Gillian''s father took off his glasses, handed the agreement to Li Youyou, and said: "Remember, if the other party asks you to sign any supplementary agreement, you must be optimistic about it before signing. It''s a big pit!" Gillian on the side was envious and jealous. Not only did Li Youyou get a powerful summoning body, but now a brokerage company invited her to shoot commercials. Gillian felt that she had been left far behind by Li Youyou. Walking out of Gillian''s house, Li Youyou felt as if she was dreaming. A month ago, she was still frustrated by the low combat value of her summoned body, and felt that she had lost hope in life. But now Zhang Ze has brought her too many unexpected surprises, and even brought her good luck. "Brother Zhang Ze! Thank you!" Li Youyou suddenly stopped and bowed deeply to Zhang Ze, saying: "Because of your arrival, my life has become better and better!" Zhang Ze touched her head with a smile, and said, "You don''t need to thank me. You treat me like an older brother, so I will naturally take good care of you as a younger sister. Don''t worry, your happy life has just begun." Li Youyou''s intimacy +10%! Zhang Ze accompanied Li Youyou to the address on Gao Xiaohong''s business card. Her company was located in the rich area of ??the twelfth district. The Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss is divided into thirty-six districts. From a high altitude, the entire city is in a circular shape. The most central one is the Imperial City District, which is also the place where the nobles live. The outer circle is the wealthy area, which is also divided into thirty-six areas. The outermost is the poor area. As for the pure land of bliss, it is an endless wasteland. In the living room of Gao Xiaohong''s company, Zhang Ze saw a map of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, which was clearly marked. Chapter 559： , the edict of the old king Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself: "I don''t know, what does the wasteland world outside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss look like? Is it really full of radiation like the legends?" Hundreds of years have passed since the nuclear war. Logically speaking, nuclear radiation should have decreased, or even disappeared, but why no one went out is also a mystery. "I knew you would come!" Suddenly, the door of the living room opened, and Gao Xiaohong and Golden Years walked in. She smiled all over her face and said, "Please let me introduce my summoning entity, Mr. Golden Years." The golden years walked over, first shook hands with Li Youyou, then walked up to Zhang Ze, and stretched out his hand excitedly: "Hello, adventurer with sss talent skills, it''s an honor to meet you!" Logically speaking, the golden years are not young, so they shouldn''t be so excited. But sss-level talent skills are too rare, and no one has even seen them. They are just talent levels that exist in legends. Now, with this legendary figure standing in front of him alive, even though he is no longer young in his golden years, he still feels a burst of enthusiasm. There is a saying that goes well: "When a man grows old, he is still a boy!" Gao Xiaohong tactfully took Li Youyou to the other side, creating a space for Liu Jinyue and Zhang Ze to get along alone. Hearing the words of Golden Years, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He was surprised that Golden Years could tell his talent level. Yes, almost everyone knows that Zhang Ze has [Summoning Art], but not many people know that [Summoning Art] is a sss-level talent, and many people think it is an ss-level talent. Therefore, Zhang Ze was still very surprised when the golden years could directly tell Zhang Ze''s talent level. "How do you know that my talent level is sss level?" Zhang Ze didn''t feel any malice from Golden Years, he stretched out his hand to shake each other, and asked curiously. The Golden Years did not hide it, and said: "My innate skill is SS-level [Pupil of Prophecy], and I can see the future of any target, but only people with a higher talent level than me can''t see through it, and you, I just see it." well" "Understood, you judged my talent level to be sss based on this situation, which is interesting." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said: "Actually, your talent skill is also very powerful, ss level [Pupil of Prophecy], you can predict everything... " Speaking of this, Zhang Ze suddenly had an idea in his heart, he wanted to recruit Golden Years into the gang! To be reasonable, the [Pupil of Prophecy] of the golden years is too strong! If he is by his side, then when fighting the enemy, Zhang Ze can predict the enemy''s opportunity and strike first! Not to mention invincible, that''s about the same. So Zhang Ze was moved, and he wanted to try to persuade Liu Jinyue to join his team. However, when Zhang Ze expressed his thoughts, Golden Years shook his head and refused. "Sorry, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it." Liu Jinshuiyue smiled apologetically, shifted her eyes to Gao Xiaohong, with doting eyes, and said: "There is my most important person here, I can''t leave her behind . Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t force you, but if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." "Okay." Golden Years shook hands with Zhang Ze friendly. To be honest, Golden Years admires Zhang Ze very much, not only because Zhang Ze has sss-level talent skills, but because Zhang Ze''s character makes him feel very good. It is very rare for a person with great ability to be so calm and easy-going. Ordinary people may have raised their tails to the sky long ago, using their nostrils to look at people weaker than themselves. Therefore, if the golden years hadn''t met Gao Xiaohong, he would definitely be invited to join Zhang Ze''s team and take risks together. "Godfather, how are you talking?" At this time, Gao Xiaohong pulled Li Youyou over, and Zhang Ze was surprised when he heard her address Liu Jinsui. "Could it be that this golden age will become a lost person like a hangover?" The golden years smiled and said: "We had a good chat. Mr. Luosha is a very good...summoner. I believe that he will help Miss Li Youyou become a powerful summoner." Zhang Ze also asked Li Youyou: "How is your talk with Miss Gao?" Li Youyou said happily: "Sister Gao is very patient. No matter what questions I ask, she will answer me carefully. I think she is a very reliable person." Zhang Ze doesn''t know Gao Xiaohong very well, but she has a good impression on Zhang Ze. Coupled with the golden years, Zhang Ze feels that these two people can still be trusted. If he was mistaken, Zhang Ze would not be easy to mess with if these two wanted to secretly harm Li Youyou! Gao Xiaohong took the agreement from Li Youyou, and said: "If Ms. Li has no objection to this agreement, then we will sign it. I wish us a happy cooperation in the future." Zhang Ze learned from Gao Xiaohong that after signing this agreement, Gao Xiaohong''s company will have the right to determine her exclusive naming rights when Li Youyou is competing. If a client wanted to use Li Youyou''s fame to advertise, they had to negotiate further through Gao Xiaohong''s company, and both parties would share 40 to 60 percent of the advertising fees earned later. 60% for Li Youyou, 40% for Gao Xiaohong''s company. Zhang Ze is quite satisfied with this. After all, he and Li Youyou don''t know much about this industry, and having someone who understands to help them take care of it saves worry and effort. Professional things should be handed over to professional people. In this way, they can devote themselves to the competition, and Gao Xiaohong will transfer the money directly to Li Youyou''s account. "Although we have finished signing the agreement, there is one thing I want to clarify in advance." Gao Xiaohong checked the agreement and said, "Because Yoyo has only fought four battles now, and she is still a junior summoner. Although the games are very exciting, but Fame isn''t enough." "So I can''t guarantee that customers will come to me right away. You have to be patient. At the same time, try to win as many games as possible, and play more excitingly!" Having said that, Gao Xiaohong looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Mr. Luocha, the entourage you summoned is very interesting, and many people are very interested, so you''d better call different entourages to help you fight in the game. Improve the game viewing, and at the same time keep everyone''s freshness to you, which is conducive to attracting customers." Zhang Ze nodded. He had summoned different followers in these few battles, but the clown never appeared. Everyone had a great time communicating, and the few hours passed quickly. Before leaving, Zhang Ze glanced at the map on the wall and asked Gao Xiaohong: "Miss Gao, I want to ask, is it really impossible to survive in the world outside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss?" Gao Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, she shook her head and said: "The official statement is that it cannot survive, but there is no evidence, and the official does not allow anyone to go out, the reason is that they are afraid of being infected with unknown bacteria..." "However..." She pondered for a moment, and said: "I heard that someone ran out once, but never came back. Maybe he died outside." "That''s right..." Zhang Ze nodded thoughtfully. After leaving Gao Xiaohong''s company, Zhang Ze and Li Youyou walked on the streets of the wealthy district. Li Youyou looked at the clean and tidy streets and the magnificent tall buildings, and his heart was full of longing. Compared with the dirty and messy slums where she lives, the rich neighborhood is simply paradise. "Brother Zhang Ze! I want to work hard!" Li Youyou waved her small fists, tightly pursed her small mouth, and said with a look of striving, "I want to bring my parents and younger brother to live in the rich area. Let them have a good life!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "With me here, your wish will definitely come true. Tomorrow is Sunday, and we can participate in the competition again. Come on!" "Well! There are still six games left, and I will be able to advance!" Li Youyou nodded vigorously: "Come on!" Imperial City, the king''s bedroom. Groups of gorgeously dressed nobles stood guard outside the bedroom, each stretching their necks, looking into the bedroom with various expressions on their faces. These hundreds of nobles were clearly divided into left and right factions. From time to time, they cast hostile glances at the opposite crowd, almost treating each other as their own enemy. Surrounded by nobles around him, Ying Hai looked at his brother Ying Su coldly. There was no brotherly affection in his eyes, only hatred and hatred! The old king was already terminally ill, and the results of the consultation with the four famous doctors in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss were far from satisfactory. Everyone has been informed to be mentally prepared. The question now is, who will inherit the throne of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss after the death of the king? Yinghai secretly inquired about the news with the king''s favorite princess. After the woman received his millions of jewels, she told him that the old king needed a powerful heir to rule the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. As for how to judge the strength, the old king did not say. "Shall we fight a duel?" Ying Hai thought to himself, "Although my summoned body''s combat value is only three thousand four, which is one thousand three thousand lower than Ying Su''s summoned body, but..." He hummed softly, "I have There is a way to beat him!" Ying Su on the opposite side seems to be aware of Ying Hai''s gaze, and also looks at him. The two brothers look at each other, Ying Hai''s eyes are aggressive, while Ying Su is calm and peaceful, as if he does not want to conflict with his younger brother. The confrontation between the two finally ended after Yinghai averted his gaze. Everyone waited for another half an hour, and four famous doctors came out of the bedroom one after another. Their faces were very solemn, because the old king''s condition became more serious, and he might not live for a month. Yinghai and Yingsu stepped forward at the same time, wanting to know about their father''s condition. At this moment, the courtiers around the old king said to them: "Your princes, the old king invites you in. I have something to explain." As soon as the two heard it, they both understood that this was to explain the funeral, and they immediately followed the close ministers into the bedroom to meet their father. After passing through the palace gates, Ying Hai and Ying Su strode into the bedroom, and knelt in front of the old king together, listening to the teachings. On the dragon bed, the old king''s face was sallow. He opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at his two sons, before handing them an edict. The minister waved away everyone in the room, and then quietly closed the door, leaving only the three of them. An hour later, the two princes walked out of the bedroom with the courtiers, and all the nobles surrounded them. The courtiers took out the old king''s last edict and read it out in public, and everyone could hear it clearly. After that, the scene suddenly boiled. "What? Let the two princes fight the champion of the Summoner Tournament together. Whoever wins the champion will inherit the throne?" "My God, how can the prince participate in such a barbaric game? Isn''t His Majesty''s decision too childish?" "Yeah, if something goes wrong, wouldn''t it be a loss for the country? A loss for the people?" "Hey, this is His Majesty''s edict, who dares to disobey it?" "I don''t know, which of the two princes will defeat the champion and take the throne..." Listening to the discussion of the nobles below, Ying Hai was also extremely depressed. He guessed that the old king would decide the successor through fighting, but he didn''t guess that the two brothers would fight the champion of the hegemony. ! That is the champion who has fought his way up from thousands of summoners! The strength is absolutely super! Take Yang Wu, the champion of the previous competition and the current captain of the Yinghai Guard, as an example. His summoned body combat value is as high as 9,000! One person can play three wins! Therefore, Yinghai couldn''t understand the old king''s decision. Is this the choice of heir? This is to kill his two sons, right? Of course, as a prince, the opponent would not dare to play hard, but losing the game under the eyes of all the people, do you want to lose the face of the royal family? While thinking wildly, Ying Su who was next to him suddenly said, "Brother, my father actually did this for the benefit of both of us, and also for the future of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." Ying Hai was stunned for a moment, then snorted coldly, and said, "I think it''s to make us lose face? Don''t you know the strength of the champion of the competition? Go and ask your guard captain Tang Yuan, he is Shang Shang What is the combat value of the current champion? How much is your combat value?" He cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, you can''t beat it at all!" Yingsu sighed slightly shook his head and said, "Brother, you still don''t understand the true intention of the father..." "Okay!" Ying Hai interrupted him, angrily said: "Don''t you just want to say that you are smarter than me and know your father better than me? Hmph, the old man''s edict has been issued, and now you have nothing to say Use it, lets think about it, how to defeat the champion and get the throne! After a pause, he said coldly: "Yingsu, I will take the throne!" After speaking, he flicked his robe sleeves and walked away with his subordinates. Yingsu looked at the back of his brother going away, and shook his head helplessly: "Brother, you are still so impulsive..." He beckoned, and one of his men came to him and whispered, "Prince." "A while ago, did the people captured by the advance team speak up?" Yingsu asked. "No." The subordinate shook his head. "Sure enough." Ying Su nodded slightly, and said, "Tell the people in the Ministry of Punishment that no matter what method you use, you must pry his mouth open!" Chapter 560： , life oasis On the playing field, Zhang Ze hugged Li Youyou, under the protection of Xuenv''s ice wall, to avoid the opponent''s arrow rain attack. "Snow Maiden, kill the enemy!" Under Zhang Ze''s order, Xue Nu''s eyes widened suddenly, and the cold air around her body rolled up like a whirlwind. Hundreds of ice cones condensed on her head, and then shot, nailing the archer adventurer on the opposite side in place! A large piece of red damage value floated into the air, and the archer adventurer''s HP instantly bottomed out, and he shouted in horror: "I surrender! Don''t fight!" Zhang Ze told Xue Nu to stop. This was a competition, and the opponent just wanted to win. There was no need to kill people, so Zhang Ze didn''t do anything ruthless. "Brother Zhang Ze! We won ten games!" Li Youyou''s face turned red with excitement. After this game, she can be promoted to an intermediate summoner and can participate in the qualifying competition. Zhang Ze was also happy in his heart. As Li Youyou upgraded, his [Summoning Technique] also improved. He estimated that he could summon at least two followers. It has been more than two months since I met Gao Xiaohong last time to sign an agreement. Zhang Ze and Li Youyou will participate in competitions every week and win every game. Many people will know the result of the competition as soon as they see their combination, and they will definitely win! Before they knew it, the two became more and more famous, and their fans also began to increase. After each game, some people came forward to send flowers and ask for autographs, which made Li Youyou experience the feeling of being a star. However, Gao Xiaohong told them that there is no suitable client to come to them to endorse the advertisement for the time being, so they should stay calm and play well. In fact, Li Youyou''s family is not as hard-pressed as it used to be, because Shulan and Li Tiehu rented a small shop in the rich area, specializing in selling ice cream, and Zhang Ze helped them design several new ice cream categories, and the business was quite booming , There is a long queue at the door every day, and the supply of goods exceeds demand. However, considering that summer is coming to an end sooner or later, and there are more and more copycat ice creams, Zhang Ze thinks it is time to launch a new product. That''s right, it''s milk tea. At the same time, he also prepared a slogan: the first cup of milk tea in autumn. After trying it out, Li Youyou''s family agreed that this sweet and delicious hot drink will become popular all over the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss! Although the family conditions have been greatly improved, Li Youyou still decided to continue her summoner competition. She always believed that only by becoming a senior summoner can she bring her family a more stable life. After leaving the arena, Li Youyou is automatically promoted to an intermediate summoner. There are no cumbersome procedures. You only need to be certified by the summoner management office, which is very convenient. In the team channel, everyone is talking about qualifying. [Giant God]: It has been almost three months since we came to this level of demon realm. I believe that all of your summoners should be promoted to intermediate summoners, right? Then, according to the previous agreement, during qualifying, everyone should choose the team competition as much as possible. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I don''t worry about others, but is it difficult for the little princess and melancholy? The two of them are not combat talents, so it''s not easy to win ten games, right? [Little Princess Money]: Hey, don''t underestimate me, this princess has won ten games in a row! [The Melancholy of the Sky]: Me too, I''m honored not to hold you back. [Moonlight Bunny]: How did you two do it? [Moving the knife without emotion]: I guess it should not be a single-player match, otherwise it would be impossible. [Money Little Princess]: I guessed right without emotion. I participated in the team competition. Although the process was very tortuous, I still won in the end. I am really lucky! [Little Niaoyiren]: Melancholy, are you too? [Sky Melancholy]: No, my summoner is very powerful. She has learned swordsmanship from her grandfather since she was a child. She is so powerful that even ordinary adventurers are no match for her. I attached various attributes to her long sword, and her attack became more powerful, and then she led me to win ten games in a row. To be honest, I feel that I have switched identities with her, I am the summoner, and she is the summoner. [Liu Yueying]: Exquisite swordsmanship? Next time we meet, remember to introduce me. [Yaoguang]: Both of you have good luck, but I am unlucky! My poor summoner is so timid, he will hide himself when fighting, and even I can''t find him, so he calls it: safety first! [Irritable Dragon King]: Haha, my summoner is very gentle. Every time the game is over, she will buy me a lot of delicious food and say that she will give me a boost. [Little Princess of Money]: Her? Dragon King, speak clearly! Is the relationship between you two serious? [Irritable Dragon King]: Of course it''s serious, don''t think about it! [Little Princess of Money]: Huh! I do not believe! I do not believe! [Giant God]: Don''t occupy the public channel, please chat privately if you have any questions! Zhang Ze looked at the chat channel and laughed. It is also very interesting to watch everyone chatting in it every day. That night, Li Youyou''s family fell asleep, and Zhang Ze was about to rest, but he suddenly heard a soft sound coming from the window, as if someone was climbing the stairs! Zhang Ze immediately got up and came to the window, poked his head out and looked up, and saw a black shadow jumping up to the roof. "There seems to be someone on the back of this black shadow..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and then he came out of the window, clawed at the cracks in the bricks, and climbed up to the roof of the building. Under the moonlight, I saw a woman holding a water bottle to feed the man in her arms. Seeing Zhang Ze suddenly appear, the woman was startled, and when she raised her hand, there were two cold lights! It''s a flying knife! Zhang Ze hurriedly dodged to avoid the flying knives, flashed his longbow in his hand, aimed the arrow at the two men, and shouted: "Who are you?" The woman froze for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you the one who came to chase us?" "It wasn''t him who chased us just now..." The man panted heavily, and said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, we are not villains, we were just being chased and killed. I advise you to go home quickly, in case someone Seeing you with us, maybe you will suffer as well." Zhang Ze observed the two people through the moonlight, and he found that the woman was an adventurer, her ID was "Miss Watermelon", and her occupation should be a swordsman. After a little thought, Zhang Ze knew the relationship between the man and the woman: "Miss Watermelon, are you the calling body of this man?" Miss Watermelon didn''t speak, but still stared at Zhang Ze vigilantly. She vowed to protect her summoner, who was also her boyfriend. Zhang Ze didn''t feel any danger from them, but he didn''t want to ask about these two people, after all, he had nothing to do with him. But when he turned around to leave, he suddenly saw and heard urgent sirens sounding around him, and at the same time, dozens of black shadows were flying towards here from different directions, at an extremely fast speed. "I''m here to hunt down these two people." Zhang Ze thought to himself. "Old Luo, I can''t leave you behind!" Miss Watermelon cried out behind her: "If you want to die, let''s die together!" "No!" The man named Lao Luo shook his head and said with firm eyes, "If we all die, no one will know the secrets of the new world!" "I don''t care!" Miss Watermelon cried loudly, "We promised to be together forever! You can''t break your promise!" Lao Luo hugged Miss Watermelon tightly in his arms, both of his legs were broken, and he couldn''t run at all. And the people chasing him are extremely powerful, and there are so many of them, Miss Watermelon alone cannot stop him. Now, they have been cornered. Suddenly he remembered something, turned his eyes to Zhang Ze, and shouted: "This brother! I have something to ask for your help!" Zhang Ze turned around, shook his head and said, "If you ask me to save you, I''m sorry, I can''t help." Zhang Ze''s current [Summoning] can''t summon too many followers, and those chasing soldiers are not weak, plus he and these two people are not relatives, so there is no need to take risks. In addition, Zhang Ze is now Li Youyou''s summoning body. If he saves these two people, it might bring disaster to Li Youyou''s family, so he can''t save them. "No, we don''t need your help." Lao Luo gestured to Miss Watermelon, who took out a small notepad from her arms and handed it to Zhang Ze. "What is this?" Zhang Ze took it in doubt, and after opening it, he found that it was filled with densely packed small characters, and there were several pages with simple line drawings, which looked like topographic maps. Lao Luo said: "I used to be an explorer. I used to be the captain of the royal family''s exploration team. I was responsible for exploring the outside world for the king and looking for the second piece of Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "You mean, the wasteland world outside? Aren''t you afraid of radiation?" "Of course I''m afraid, so we wear chemical protective clothing when we go out. However, as we go farther and farther, we find that the radiation level is getting lower and lower, and it can even be ignored." Lost in memory, Lao Luo said, "However, there is still no grass in the outside world. The danger of nuclear war is too great, and the earth has not yet recovered." "We thought at the time that there would be no sign of life, let alone an oasis of life, until one day, I found a small grass!" Lao Luo''s expression became agitated, and he tightly held Miss Watermelon''s hand. With a trembling hand, he said, "Can you understand my feelings? On the wasteland outside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, I found a green plant!" "This shows that the earth is showing signs of recovery, and perhaps there is an oasis of life nearby!" "At that time, I took a few companions to look for it like crazy, and finally found a large oasis under a cliff, the area is larger than the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss!" Lao Luo showed a childlike smile, and said: "All members of our exploration team are immersed in excitement and excitement. Humans finally have other lands where they can live, and they don''t have to hide in that tiny land anymore. Hard life." "Later, I drew the map of this oasis of life in the record book, hoping to bring more people to live here, but..." His smile disappeared, and his tone was full of anger and helplessness: "The royal family does not allow me to announce this news. They asked me to hand over the map of the oasis of life, saying that it belongs to the king''s territory, ha ha, shit!" "What did the king do for the people? He is just a dictator who used force to occupy the last piece of pure land of mankind! People in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss have been ruled and exploited by nobles like them for so many years. Do you want to let this kind of thing continue? Let him and his descendants continue to ride on the heads of the common people?" The more Lao Luo spoke, the more excited he became, and he accidentally touched the wound on his body. The pain caused cold sweat to break out on his forehead, and his face was as pale as paper. Miss Watermelon gently wiped the sweat off Lao Luo''s head, her face was full of pain. "Huh..." Lao Luo breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "I didn''t want to hand over the map, so I discussed with my team members to escape, but was discovered by the guards, and we were caught up by the advance team not far away. After a battle, my team members were all killed, and I was captured alive by them." He opened his clothes, revealing the shocking wounds inside, and said: "They tortured me, but I didn''t tell them the location of the oasis. If Watermelon hadn''t come to save me, I might have been tortured to death by them!" Listening to Lao Luo''s narration, Zhang Ze frowned. He never expected that he came out out of curiosity to see the situation, and ended up being involved in a shocking secret. "I''m tired, I won''t run anymore..." Lao Luo sighed, hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and said, "Brother, I hope you can keep this record book and hand it over to those who are willing to liberate the people from the king''s rule." .I thank you for my brothers who died!" Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said, "Are you not afraid that I will turn my head over to the king in exchange for benefits?" "...You won''t." Lao Luo suddenly laughed, and said: "A person''s eyes can''t lie, your eyes are very pure, without any evil thoughts, you are definitely a good person!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, and he was actually issued a good person card by a big man. However, Zhang Ze really has no intention of handing over the record book, because he also sees the displeasure of those high-ranking nobles! The sirens around were getting closer and closer, Zhang Ze turned his head and took a deep look at Lao Luo and Miss Watermelon, then turned around and jumped downstairs, returning to his room. After a while, there was a fierce fighting sound from the roof, which was also mixed with shouting and screaming. The fighting lasted for a few minutes and then stopped. Zhang Ze stood in front of the window and looked down. He saw a dead body being carried into a black car, and then the car drove far away from the community. Zhang Ze knew that the corpse was Lao Luo. As for Miss Watermelon, he could only hope that she was still alive. Back on the bed, Zhang Ze turned to look at the notebook, combined with the map he saw in Gao Xiaohong''s company last time, he judged that the location of the oasis should be more than 300 kilometers northwest of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss~www .novelhall.com~ Well, I have a chance to go out and have a look. " Imperial City, at the Grand Prince''s Mansion. "Report!" A black figure appeared in the lobby, knelt down on one knee and reported to Yingsu who was standing in front of him with his hands behind his back. "Have you caught it?" Yingsu didn''t look back. "I caught it, but he committed suicide..." Heiying lowered his head, knowing that he hadn''t completed the task, he felt a little uneasy. Yingsu was silent for a moment, then asked again: "What about the map? Didn''t find it?" "...Your subordinate should be damned!" Hei Ying slammed his head on the ground, he was ready for punishment. "Forget it." Ying Su waved his hand and said, "You all did your best." After a pause, he said, "Don''t let my brother know about this. With his temper, he might kill all the people in that community." Chapter 561： ,Qualifying The fight that happened that night was actually seen by many people in the community, but no one dared to speak out, only discussing it in private. These people don''t know the truth behind the incident, only Zhang Ze knows. In a blink of an eye, another week passed. After being promoted, Li Youyou can wear the blue gold-collared jersey that represents the mid-level summoner. This is a status symbol, and she can freely enter and leave the qualifying hall in the wealthy area with this dress. This Sunday, Zhang Ze and his companions made an appointment on the team channel to meet in the lobby and play qualifying matches. Li Youyou heard that Zhang Ze''s friends would also come, and she was very curious: "Brother Zhang Ze, are your friends also summoning bodies? Are they also good at summoning like you? Are they good?" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "You will know when you meet them." The two came to the qualifying hall, and after a short wait, Zhang Ze saw the Giant God and a short boy walking in, and he immediately greeted him: "Boss Giant God!" The giant **** looked at Zhang Ze, smiled and waved his hand, then said a few words to his summoner, and the two walked towards this side. "You, hello." The boy greeted Li Youyou with a shy expression, and he looked like a kid who had just entered puberty. Li Youyou was not very interested in the boy, she kept looking at the giant **** with curiosity on her face. Not long after the Giant God and Zhang Ze met, a group of people including the irritable Dragon King, Liu Yueying, and Moonlight Bunny arrived one after another. More than a dozen people plus their summoner, more than 20 people gathered together, and it suddenly became lively. The summoner of the irascible Dragon King is a plainly dressed girl who speaks softly and weakly. At first glance, she looks like a good wife and mother. Princess Qian stares at her with her mouth pouted, as if she is looking at a rival in love. The summoner who is not emotional is the oldest among all the people, and he is also the most eloquent. Since the meeting, he has never stopped talking. He is simply a chatterbox. Move the knife without emotion, originally he was reticent and didn''t like to chat, but he met a talkative summoner. Seeing his look of lovelessness, everyone tried not to laugh. The melancholy of the sky introduced her summoner to Liu Yueying. The two women did not say a few words when they met. They wanted to find a place to learn swordsmanship, but they were discouraged from coming back. The two agreed that they must have a good fight after the match. Everyone has already discussed with their summoner to form a team to participate in the qualifying competition, so there was no objection at the scene, and they went to the registration office to register together. Yaoguang''s summoner is a boy with freckles on his face. He yelled: "I will hide after the game. Don''t lure the enemy to me. Thank you for your cooperation!" Yao Guang rolled his eyes, his face full of helplessness. The summoner of Moonlight Bunny adjusted his glasses and said, "To advance to the qualifying round, we need 100 points. We are participating in the team competition, and we can get 5 points for winning one game. That means we have to win 20 games. Now we have eleven people, and the system will automatically match us with opponents according to the combat value, I hope everyone will cooperate well." Xiaoniao Yiren said: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, we were originally a team, and our cooperation is absolutely tacit!" The melancholy of the sky also nodded: "That''s right, in short, you summoners must protect yourself." The melancholy summoner flicked his hair, and said coolly: "With me and my sword, no one can hurt us!" "You can''t do it alone." The giant shook his head and said, "We must beware of the enemy''s ''beheading'' tactics. I will stay behind to protect the summoner." "I''ll stay behind too." Little Princess Qian raised her hand and said, "Anyway, I don''t have combat skills." Everyone discussed and finally decided on the tactical formation. The giant god, the little princess of money, the melancholy of the sky, and the moonlight bunny formed the third echelon. They stayed behind and stayed with the summoners to ensure their safety. Yiye Zhiqiu, Yao Guang and Xiao Niao Yiren form the second echelon, which can support the first echelon and the third echelon. Liu Yueying, the irascible Dragon King, and Zhang Ze were the first to push. They stood at the forefront and faced the enemy directly. "My [Summoning] can now summon two followers within 24 hours. I have to decide which follower to appear on the stage according to the enemy''s situation. I must be cautious." Zhang Ze looked at the hearts of thousands of summoners in the hall. thought to myself. At the end of the level, everyone participated in the qualifying competition in the name of the team, and the number plate they got was number 111. Seeing what Moonlight Bunny''s summoner said just now, he seemed to understand the rules of the game very well, so he stepped forward and asked: "You just said that the opponents in the qualifying match are automatically matched according to the combat value. What do you mean? ? Although there are some relevant introductions in the "Guide to the Devil" and the strategies on the forum, there are definitely no locals who know the details, so Yiye Zhiqiu wants to learn more about the rules of the game. "Oh, it''s like this." The summoner wearing glasses explained enthusiastically: "There is no limit to the number of people in the team competition, and everything is determined by the combat value. For example, suppose our team''s combat value is 10,000 point, the competition system will search the database for teams whose battle values ??fluctuate around 10,000 points, and then match us with our opponents." "But the opponent''s number may not necessarily be the same as ours. It may be more or less, and there may even be only one person. Everything depends on the combat value." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought for a while, then said, "This matching rule is quite new, it''s not determined by the number of people." He looked at the electronic screen hanging on the wall of the hall, on which the battle values ??of all the teams participating in the competition were scrolled. "Team No. 111, the combat value is 16724 points." This combat value belongs to the middle and lower reaches among all participating teams. After all, the players who can advance to the qualifying competition are not weak. Everyone was talking about the game, when the overhead broadcast suddenly sounded: "The next game will be between team No. 111 and team No. 27. Please get ready and enter the arena in 5 minutes." Everyone cheered up and prepared to fight. In 5 minutes, they entered the field. The next moment, they found themselves in the ruins, the sky was raining, the soil under their feet became very muddy, and the environment was relatively harsh. As soon as Moonlight Bunny''s summoner saw the situation in the arena, he immediately reminded everyone: "The qualifying arena is more complicated than the primary match, and we need to adjust our tactics according to the arena''s environment." "For example, the battlefield we are in now is rainy and humid, so it has a great impact on the fire attribute. For example, the fire mage profession may not be able to exert its normal power." Yao Guang looked serious, nodded and said: "He''s right, I now have an extra status [Fire Element Restricted], and my attack power is reduced by 30%!" He moved the knife and said in a deep voice: "Not only that, because the ground is muddy, our mobility is also limited, and the movement speed is reduced by 10%." "It turns out that the weather and terrain of the competition venue will also affect the contestants... It''s interesting." Zhang Ze snorted, and said: "These nobles are quite good at research, and they designed these twists and turns to improve their performance. The fun of the game keeps them having a good time. Now, Zhang Ze hated those nobles even more in his heart. "Our opponent has also come in!" The giant said in a deep voice: "Everyone cheer up! Prepare to fight!" Zhang Ze raised his eyes and saw seven people standing opposite him, two shield warriors, one giant sword warrior, one assassin, and three mages. The giant sword warrior in the lead looked at Zhang Ze, Jushen and others, and said to his companions: "The other party has more people than us, which is a good thing. It shows that their individual combat values ??are not high. Let''s fight steadily and win!" His analysis is very reasonable. A team of eleven members has a total combat value of just over 16,000 points. On average, each person''s combat value is only over 1,500 points. And the combat value of the seven people on their side reached 18,000, and the per capita combat value can reach more than 2,500, which is more than 1,000 higher than Zhang Ze and the others! "Adventurers'' duels never depend on the number of people." The giant sword warrior smiled confidently, and secretly said: "Everything depends on strength." His personal battle value is as high as 4700, which is the highest in the team, even higher than most of the summoned bodies. In addition, the weather conditions in this arena are also extremely beneficial to them, because they have two water mages. In this rainy day, the attack power is increased by 30%. "Brothers, kill them!" The giant sword warrior waved his fist and led his companions to attack the opposite side. "Boss, I''ll go first!" The assassin next to the giant sword warrior greeted, then entered a state of invisibility, and quietly touched the opposite side. On the opposite side, saw this scene without moving the knife, and said in a deep voice, "Leave this assassin to me." The next moment, he greeted the other party. "The ground is muddy, and the assassin''s invisibility effect is useless." He moved the knife and ran without emotion while observing the ground, and soon he found rows of footprints approaching him from a distance. "Here we come." A sneer twitched at the corner of his mouth, pretending not to see it, and stopped at the spot, looking around for the target. Seeing that the assassin was "foolish" and didn''t notice himself when he moved the knife, he became even more excited. He quietly walked around behind the impassive man who moved the knife, and just as he was about to make a move, the target in front of him disappeared! "What''s the situation? Where''s the person?" The assassin was stunned, and then he felt a stabbing pain in his back! -2455! (moving the knife without emotion) -507! (poison damage) "Damn it! He discovered my whereabouts!" The assassin was startled, turned around and fought with the knife without emotion. Two assassins pk, skill is important, but strength is more important, otherwise, if you stab each other ten times in a row, you will fall if the opponent stabs you once. "Boss said, there are eleven of them, and the average battle value per person is only 1500, while mine is 2300, which is more than enough to deal with this assassin!" The assassin was secretly proud, but after a few rounds, his heart was cold Wow cool! "What''s going on? This guy''s fighting skills are so good, he can avoid my attack every time!" "Also, his attack power is ridiculously high. I only do more than a thousand damage when I stab him with a knife. Not only does he do a thousand more damage than me, but he also has poison damage!" "No, I have to retreat quickly, if I continue to fight, I will lose, or even die!" Cold sweat was streaming down the assassin''s forehead. He was already timid and wanted to escape, but it was too late. He appeared beside him like a ghost without moving the knife. The green dagger rested on his neck, and said coldly: "Surrender or die!" The neck is a vital part, and once it is attacked, it will be a double damage of critical strike + vital point. The assassin is already in a state of residual blood, if his throat is cut, he will definitely die! "I, I surrender!" The assassin obediently raised his hand. The other people were also fighting fiercely. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King fought with the two shield warriors. Their attacks landed on the shields of the two men like a storm, causing them to retreat steadily. If it wasn''t for the support of the opponent''s two water mages in the rear, these two guys would have been beaten to the ground long ago. The giant sword warrior confronted Zhang Ze in the rain. He had checked the combat value of everyone in Zhang Ze''s team. The guy in front of him named Luo Sha was a scumbag with a combat value of less than 400. He felt that he could use one hand You can crush the opponent! Zhang Ze stood still and did not make a move, but calmly observed the situation of his companions. Yiye Zhiqiu and Xiaoniao Yiren had already gone out to help Liu Yueying and Dragon King deal with the two shield warriors, and the battle situation began to improve. Yaoguang''s fire attack power was greatly reduced, but it could still be maintained. He also followed behind and fired fireballs non-stop, interfering with and pinning down the mages on the opposite side. With a knife, he solved the enemy''s assassin without emotion, and now he is touching the opponent''s mage. "It seems that everyone is in good condition and doesn''t need my support." Zhang Ze looked back at the giant sword warrior opposite, and said lightly: "You look very strong, you should be the captain, right? Let me do it." Let''s deal with you." The giant sword warrior snorted, snorted and said with a smile: "It''s up to you? Hahaha, do you want me to die laughing? The battle value is only 400, what are you going to do with me?" Zhang Ze still smiled, and a figure suddenly appeared beside him. The giant sword warrior was stunned for a moment, he found that it was a white-clothed scholar dressed in an ancient costume, and his eyes were actually a pair of cold yellow animal pupils! "Master Do you want me to deal with him?" Bai Yi bowed to Zhang Ze for instructions. "That''s right, but don''t kill people, just teach him a lesson and let him surrender." Zhang Ze waved his hand and walked aside. Bai Yi nodded, stepped forward and said to the giant sword warrior: "Master won''t let me kill you, so you should surrender yourself, so as not to suffer." The giant sword warrior suddenly became furious. He swung his giant sword and rushed towards the white clothes, roaring in his mouth, "Fart! I won''t surrender!" call! A flash of yellow suddenly flashed before his eyes, and then he felt a powerful force blowing him away! -6077! (white) With a bang, the giant sword warrior fell heavily into the mud, his face and body covered in mud, and he looked up to the opposite side in astonishment. I saw, behind the white-clothed scholar, there was a thick, fluffy tail flicking back and forth. "What is this?" The giant sword warrior widened his eyes and said, "Fox... fine?" Chapter 562： ,street fighting "I''m a fox demon, not a vixen!" The pupils of the white-clothed beast suddenly widened, and its body turned into a huge fox monster. It leapt forward and jumped in front of the giant sword warrior, opened its **** mouth and bit his head fiercely! The giant sword warrior''s body was like a rag, being thrown back and forth crazily by the fox monster, the red damage value jumped around from his body, and the screams could be heard throughout the battlefield. "Bai Yi, it''s almost enough." Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders and said, "If you continue playing, he will die." The fox monster stopped, let go and threw the giant sword warrior on the ground. If Zhang Ze hadn''t stopped him in time, he would have killed this guy directly. "Me! I surrender!" The giant sword warrior who was already bleeding finally had a chance to speak out. His teammates were not much better, they were also beaten up by Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King, seeing that their captain had already surrendered, they followed suit and raised their hands in surrender. Qualifying, the first battle is won! Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others clapped hands in celebration, but Moonlight Bunny''s summoner looked solemn. "It was too easy for us to win this game. I am afraid that in the future, the system will increase the parameters of matching opponents." Moonlight Little Rabbit asked in surprise: "You mean, the opponent we meet next time will be even stronger?" The summoner adjusted his glasses, nodded and said, "That''s right, the system will re-evaluate our team''s combat value based on our performance in the last match." "In this game, everyone''s performance is remarkable. It is estimated that the combat value of our team has increased by at least 20%." His guess was correct. After returning to the lobby, Zhang Ze and the others discovered that the battle value of their team had been changed to 19455 on the electronic screen. Yao Guang was a little dissatisfied: "What does this mean? If we win, we will increase the battle value. Does that mean that if we lose, the battle value will decrease?" Sky shook his head melancholy and said: "This system may have its own set of algorithms, but I don''t know how to calculate it." Moved the knife and said calmly: "In fact, the design of the system is very normal. It is impossible to match you with weak teams all the time and let you win consecutive victories. If this is the case, it will be too easy to advance." Giant God also nodded and said: "It''s reasonable to say it without emotion, our opponent must be getting stronger and stronger." Xiaoniao Yiren said excitedly: "It''s still early, let''s play a few more games, and pursue the victory!" Her proposal was approved by everyone. Anyway, there are still seven or eight hours before the end of the game, so it is better to continue the game. Li Youyou and the other summoners naturally wouldn''t object. Winning the game would benefit them a lot. Not only can they get bonuses, but they can also advance to a higher level. Why not do it? Thus, the second game began. The system really increased the battle value of matching opponents. The team Zhang Ze and the others met this time had a battle value of 35,000, but the number of people was also unprecedentedly large, a total of 36 people! "I''ll do the math, divide thirty-five thousand by thirty-six..." Yao Guang''s "Run Pao" summoner pinched his fingers and did the math, and exclaimed, "The average combat value is one thousand and five!" The summoner of Moonlight Bunny held his forehead: "Is your math taught by the physical education teacher? It''s obviously nine hundred and eight..." The summoner of the irritable Dragon King quietly pulled the summoner of Princess Qianjin, and asked weakly, "Hello, can I ask you a question?" The summoner of Little Princess Qian was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What''s the problem?" "Why does your summoned body always stare at me with fierce eyes? Did I do something wrong?" "Eh... I don''t know either." Xiaoniaoyiren''s summoner interjected next to him: "I heard from my summoner that the dragon king and the little princess are actually a couple. I guess it''s because you and your summoner are too close and made that little princess jealous." , I advise you to keep a distance from your summoned body." The Dragon King''s summoner looked surprised: "Really? The Dragon King didn''t mention it to me... Sigh, but I still like being with the Dragon King. It''s really distressing." "Hey! You don''t like your summoned body, do you?" Xiao Niaoyiren''s summoner was taken aback, and hurriedly warned: "Don''t forget the school teacher''s warning, it is strictly forbidden to fall in love with your summoned body. The relationship is too close, he will leave you one day!" "Yeah, without the summoning body, we will become ordinary people." The giant god''s summoner also reminded: "So, before we become nobles, don''t let the summoning body leave us." When a summoner is promoted to a high-level summoner, the royal family will grant them a noble status, and they will have no worries about food and clothing from then on. Even if there is no summoning body, the status of nobleman will not be revoked, but the salary will be reduced by half, which is much better than ordinary people. Li Youyou said: "I heard from my summoning body that they are actually people from another world. They are just passing by in our world. They have more important things to do. Let''s not be too selfish and force them to stay for our own sake." by your side." The giant god''s summoner hastily explained: "I don''t have to keep them by my side, I''m just talking." These summoners are the children of ordinary people, and their lives have always been difficult. Now they finally have the opportunity to become nobles and live a good life. They will definitely be tempted, but their natures are not bad. The giant **** had been standing by the side listening to their conversation. At this moment, he came over and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we will help you become nobles before leaving." Yiye Zhiqiu also smiled and said: "Yes, it is fate to meet each other, and we will help you to the end." After the two finished talking, their summoner intimacy increased by 5%. Liu Yueying asked Zhang Ze: "What is the intimacy between you and your summoner now?" Zhang Ze glanced at Li Youyou and said, "It''s 39% now..." "So high?!" Liu Yueying was taken aback, and said, "My intimacy is only 18%, how did you do it?" "I didn''t do anything, I just helped her and her family do a small business and made a little money." Zhang Ze said lightly. After chatting for a while, everyone entered the arena and started the second qualifying match. The background of the battlefield this time is a modern city, but there are no humans in it, only contestants. "Where is our opponent?" Xiao Niaoyiren looked around, and she found strangely that they were the only ones here. Normally, the two teams would appear opposite each other and start fighting. But this arena is unusual, their opponents seem to appear in other places. The summoner of Moonlight Bunny thought for a while and said: "I see, this game is a test of the team''s street fighting ability!" "There are many high-rise buildings in the city. Participants can hide in any corner and launch a sneak attack on the enemy. Everyone should be careful." The irritable Dragon King looked at the countless windows on the high-rise building and said with a headache: "My god, this place is so big, how do you find the enemy? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!" Moved the knife but said without emotion: "You think it is difficult to find, and the other party is the same, so the situation between us and the enemy is the same, it depends on who finds the other party first." Yao Guang sighed and said, "It would be great if the Dragon King of Darkness is still there, it can take us flying, and it will be much easier to find someone." Everyone fell silent after hearing this. The Dark Dragon King is their best partner. Without him, they always feel empty in their hearts. Suddenly, Liu Yueying remembered something, and she said, "The Dark Dragon King is not here, but we still have a pet dragon." The eyes of the little princess and the girls suddenly lit up, yes, they also have a pet dragon! Immediately, they summoned their little dragons. When the five juvenile dragons appeared in front of everyone, the eyes of several young summoners were straightened. "Wow, is this a legendary dragon? It looks amazing!" "My summoning body can also summon dragons! It really surprised me!" "Who can tell me why my summoning body can''t summon dragons?" Hearing such words, Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others were speechless. There were only five dragon eggs back then, who could compete with the girls? Liu Yueying and the others haven''t summoned their giant dragons for a long time, but they usually have a lot of things to feed, so the size of these giant dragons has become a little bigger. "I''ll try to see if I can ride it." Little Princess Qian shouted to her pet dragon, "Wangcai, let me ride on your back." Wangcai immediately leaned down, obediently let Little Princess Qian ride up, and then slowly flew off the ground with vibrating wings. Seeing Wangcai swaying in the sky, looking very strenuous, everyone''s hearts were lifted up, for fear that it would fall headfirst. The irritable Dragon King joked on the ground: "Are you too fat, little princess? Wangcai can''t move you?" "Get out!" The little princess cursed angrily, then grabbed the scales on Wangcai''s body, and asked worriedly: "Wangcai, can you do it? If you can''t, let me go down." Wangcai growled twice, as if to say: "No problem!" It worked hard to control the balance of the body, and finally flew smoothly in the sky. Seeing that the little princess succeeded, several other girls were also eager to try, riding their pet dragons and flying into the sky. "The five of us are scouting in the sky, you wait for our news." Liu Yueying rode Xiao Hei in the sky and yelled at Zhang Ze and Giant God, and then the five of them flew in different directions. On the other side, the opposing team is gathering in a building to discuss countermeasures. "Captain, the terrain of this competition is very favorable to us!" A mage said excitedly: "People can hide everywhere, we have a lot of people, and there are 28 remote occupations, so we can engage in sneak attack tactics and beat them to tears! " Another adventurer with a musket smiled and said, "I like this terrain, and I can use my strengths!" After speaking, he made a gesture of shooting with his hand. Their captain is also a mage. He nodded and said: "This terrain is really good. Our team lacks meat shields. If it is a frontal battle, it is really difficult to win, but I am not afraid now. I have already thought about the tactics. Everyone come here Listen." Everyone gathered around and heard him say: "Everyone hides in the building and attacks the enemy from a distance through the windows. Remember to eliminate the opponent''s mage and archer first, and the rest of the warrior professions can play with them slowly. " "After their numbers drop sharply, we can come out to deal with them openly!" Everyone nodded, feeling that the captain''s method was very safe. After everything was arranged, everyone acted immediately to find a suitable hiding place for themselves. The captain looked at the messages of "In place" in the team channel, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. "I have already summoned a follower once today, and there is another chance, who should I summon?" Zhang Ze thought while pinching his chin. He looked at the tall buildings around him. The surface of the building was covered with hundreds of windows, large and small. The enemy was probably hiding in one of them. "Yueying and the others can help scout the enemy''s location, but if the opponent sneaks up from a long distance, it is still hard to guard against..." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze felt that it would be more appropriate to summon Xuenv. After all, Xuenv''s three ice walls could withstand any attack. At this time, a message from Liu Yueying and others came from the team channel. [Liu Yueying]: Attention: Sixth Avenue, on the roof of Building 45, there is a sorcerer! [Little Princess Money]: On Third Avenue, there are people in the windows on the seventh and ninth floors of Building 32! [Moonlight Bunny]: I found it too. There is a person hiding in the westernmost window on the 20th floor of Building 19 on First Avenue. He is a sniper like me! [The Melancholy of the Sky]: I also found it... Yiye Zhiqiu immediately said to everyone: "Everyone cheer up and prepare to set off to deal with these guys!" He had already set off without moving the knife, and he entered a state of invisibility, and went to find the nearest enemy to him. Ju Shen said: "The Summoner can''t stay alone, lest he fall into the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain." "Then bring them all with you." After Zhang Ze finished speaking, he summoned Xuenv with a thought. "Master." Xue Nu bowed and saluted. "Protect us with your ice wall." Zhang Ze ordered. Xuenv immediately followed suit, and three ice walls protected everyone in the center, and everyone began to move forward. As soon as he walked into First Avenue, a fireball hit from somewhere and was blocked by an ice wall. "There!" Yao Guang shouted, pointing to a window of a building. The violent Dragon King jumped out of the protective circle of the ice wall and rushed towards the building. The giant **** shouted from behind: "Dragon King, watch out for an ambush!" "Don''t worry!" The Dragon King turned his head and nodded at the giant god, "I will let the little princess protect me!" He is now much calmer than before, and will no longer do rash things. Afterwards, everyone saw Princess Qian flying straight over on Wangcai, spraying [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] at the window. The mage inside was about to escape, but was frozen solidly in place. He shouted for help to his companions, but it was too late. The door of the room was kicked open one by one, and a fierce man rushed in with an iron rod and beat him head and face. The mage was beaten so badly that he was about to be beaten to death, so he begged for mercy and surrendered. Seeing the success news from Dragon King and Little Princess in the team channel everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The Dragon King returned to the team, everyone continued to move forward, and the little princess rode Wangcai to patrol the sky. Coming to the second street, Li Youyou pointed to the sky and shouted: "Brother Zhang Ze, look, is that your friend''s dragon?" Zhang Ze looked intently, and it was Liu Yueying and Sky''s melancholy, riding their respective giant dragons, fighting against the enemy on a tall building. The opponent''s firepower was very fierce, and the eight mages released their magic in turn. Dozens of colorful magic tracks were drawn across the sky, some of them missed, and some hit the dragon. The melancholy of the sky and Liu Yueying''s giant dragon spraying dragon breath counterattacked, but they were weak, and they were juveniles, and the power of the dragon breath was limited, so they were not the opponents of these mages. Suddenly, Liu Yueying jumped up from Xiao Hei and fell towards the roof of the building. She wanted to fight these mages in close quarters! Unexpectedly, just as she landed, her face suddenly changed. "Oops, there is a trap!" Chapter 563： , I want to be a nobleman Petrochemical Grade 1 Effect: Turn into a stone statue for 30 seconds! A status icon appeared above Liu Yueying''s head, and the next moment she turned into a lifelike statue. "Hahaha! She''s been tricked, kill her!" A wind mage on the opposite side yelled excitedly, and several other mages also showed joy. The female warrior beat them before and they ran away, their teeth itching with hatred, this time they finally had a chance to take revenge! "Sister Yueying!" Sky''s melancholy turned pale with fright. She had no combat skills, and she would be buried with her if she jumped down, so she had to control Xiao Nuan to spray [flame dragon''s breath] at those mages, trying to prevent them from attacking Liu Yueying. But her attacks were all blocked by a shield warrior, and she couldn''t stop the opponent''s attack at all. Liu Yueying''s pet dragon, Xiaohei, saw that his master was in danger. He circled a few times in the sky, suddenly let out a long roar, rushed down, landed on the roof with a bang, and spread his wings to protect the master behind him. The ferocious mana attack landed on it, and its blood volume dropped rapidly. "Little black!" Liu Yueying couldn''t move, let alone make a sound, she could only yell anxiously in her heart. She regretted that she was too careless just now, thinking that there was only one shield warrior among the nine opponents, and the rest were crispy mages, so she could handle it by herself. Little did he know that the other party had already set a trap for her to jump in, but now it was too late to regret it. Someone in the enemy group on the opposite side laughed and shouted: "Brothers, work harder, kill this black dragon first, and then kill the woman behind!" "You are the ones who died!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from above! Everyone looked up in astonishment, and saw a man in black armor standing in the air, with a pair of demon wings spread out behind him, like a lord of darkness descending on the world, with such a powerful aura that people dare not look directly at him. Zhang Ze was wearing [Dark Lord], his eyes flashed with murderous intent! Whoosh! In an instant, he had already landed among the enemy group. One with each hand, he grabbed the necks of the two mages, brought them several hundred meters into the air, and threw them to the ground with his hands! The two mages let out a long scream, and fell heavily to the ground, leaving blood in an instant! The two were just about to rejoice that they didn''t fall to their death when a huge black shadow enveloped their heads. The two looked in horror, it was a huge foot pressing down on them. boom! A snowman dozens of stories high stomped the two of them to death. It came to the side of the building in a few steps, stretched out its hands to protect Liu Yueying and Xiao Hei, and blocked all the enemy''s attacks from outside. Swipe! The irascible Dragon King, Dao Dao Mo Mo and Xiao Niao Yiren climbed up to the roof of the building along the snowman''s body and joined Zhang Ze''s attacking ranks. "Get down!" Xiaoniaoyiren waved his small hand, instantly pressing down the shield warrior, and in this way, all the mages behind him were exposed to the attacks of the crowd. The irritable Dragon King''s iron rod swept across, knocking down a mage immediately, and with another blow, the other mage was knocked down. He moved the knife and disappeared in place without emotion, and the mage on the opposite side suddenly groaned in his heart, turned around and was about to run away, when a figure descended from the sky and blocked him. It was Zhang Ze with a murderous look on his face. He was slowly approaching with the [Blood Moon] in his hand, and the mage was immediately scared back by his murderous look. Unexpectedly, a green dagger stretched out from behind and rested on his neck. "If you don''t want to die, just surrender!" said in a cold voice without moving the knife. The sorcerer broke out in a cold sweat, and hurriedly said, "I, I surrender!" "Surrender will also kill me!" brush! Zhang Ze came to the mage in an instant from more than ten meters away, grabbed his hair and flew straight into the sky, the mage suddenly screamed in fright. "Raksha!" He was startled when he moved the knife, but he saw Zhang Ze''s murderous eyes, and said to himself, "This strong killing intent...it seems like a different person!" Zhang Ze took the mage to an altitude of five or six hundred meters, then let go of his hand, watching the other party fall straight to the ground in horror, with a happy smile on his face. "Next! Keep killing!" He muttered, turned around and swooped towards the ground again, he wanted to kill all the enemies! At this time, Liu Yueying had returned to normal. She had seen Zhang Ze''s crazy behavior for a long time, and she was full of surprises and doubts. She didn''t know what happened to Zhang Ze, why he suddenly started killing. But she knew that she had to stop Zhang Ze, and she couldn''t let Zhang Ze go on! "Zhang Ze! Stop!" She shouted from the air, Zhang Ze''s figure suddenly stopped, and he turned his head to look at her. "I''m fine, don''t kill anyone anymore!" Liu Yueying waved her hand and said softly, "Stop." Zhang Ze tilted his head to look at Liu Yueying, the murderous intent in his eyes gradually faded, and then slowly fell beside Liu Yueying, hugging her in his arms. Liu Yueying said softly: "Promise me, don''t do this next time." Hearing Liu Yueying''s words, Zhang Ze nodded slightly. He has recovered his sanity now, and the murderous aura just now has completely disappeared from his body. The fighting on the roof had ceased, and four people died on the other side, three of whom were thrown to death by Zhang Ze. The rest all raised their hands and surrendered, and they were interrogating them without moving their knives, planning to get information about other enemies from their mouths. "Their summoners are hidden in a gymnasium on Ninth Avenue, protected by eleven people, and their team captain is also among them. We can catch them all." After finishing speaking without moving the knife, he glanced at Zhang Ze, seeing that he had returned to normal, he looked away. The Giant God asked Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, I have an idea. Let Xuenv''s snowman deal with the enemy. What do you think?" "No problem." Zhang Ze looked at Xuenv and asked, "How long can your snowman last?" Xue Nu replied: "The weather here is a bit hot, and it can last up to 20 minutes before it melts." "Twenty minutes is enough." Zhang Ze nodded, and said, "Boss Giant God, I will leave Xuenv to protect the Summoner, and the others will follow me. I will try to catch them all this time." As long as the summoner of the opposing team is subdued, the game will be won. Everyone sat on top of the snowman and walked towards the gymnasium. Boom boom boom! The enemy team hiding in the gymnasium felt the ground tremble rhythmically under their feet. They looked at each other, seeing tension and doubt in each other''s eyes. "What''s the situation? Why do I feel like something is pounding on the ground? Is there construction going on somewhere?" "Idiot, the city is empty, how can there be a construction team?" "Then what''s the matter with this vibration? Is there a... giant?" They had just finished speaking, when suddenly there was a loud noise above their heads, something suddenly lifted the roof of the gymnasium, and a huge snowman''s head appeared above their heads. "snowman?!" Everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment. Zhang Zefei came in front of the crowd and ordered in a cold voice: "Surrender without killing!" Everyone on the other side was stunned for a moment, and then the leading opponent was the first to react and shouted: "Kill him!" Boom! The Snowman landed a punch, which happened to hit the captain. His whole body was almost thrown into the ground, leaving only his head outside. However, he was not dead, with only about 7% of his blood remaining. brush! Zhang Ze fell down, stepped on the captain''s head, glanced coldly at the crowd opposite, and said, "Who else is there!" The irritable Dragon King, Liu Yueying, the melancholy of the sky, and Unmoved with a knife also fell from the snowman into the gymnasium, posing for an attack. Seeing that their captain was punched by the Snowman, the rest of them immediately lost their momentum, did not dare to continue to resist, and raised their hands in surrender one by one. As for those summoners, they were too scared to move. More than 90% of the opponent''s team surrendered. Although the remaining few were not found, they could see that all of their team members had surrendered, and they knew that they were helpless, so they applied for surrender one after another. In the second qualifying match, Zhang Ze''s team won again, and everyone cheered and celebrated the victory. Zhang Ze ran out of [Summoning] chances today, and it was not too early, so everyone decided to rest and fight again tomorrow. "Yuyou, don''t go home, we all find a hotel nearby to stay and have a celebration party together at night." Several other summoners pulled Li Youyou and said. Li Youyou hesitated for a moment, hotels in rich areas are not cheap, she was a bit reluctant. But she really wanted to play with these new friends, so she hesitated for a while. "If you want to stay, you can stay." Zhang Ze patted Li Youyou''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "You can earn money again, don''t be bound by it." "Hmm!" Li Youyou suddenly became enlightened after hearing Zhang Ze''s words, and nodded happily. The summoners stayed to hold a party, and Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others just took this opportunity to reunite. Imperial City, Ying Hai Mansion. "Bring the wine!" Ying Hai threw the empty wine bottle on the ground, and with a bang, the bottle shattered, scaring the maids serving him on both sides to turn pale. The temper of this second prince is completely different from that of his father and elder brother. He is irritable and irritable, and he likes to kill people at every turn! Many people discussed in private, suspecting that Yinghai is not the old king''s seed, otherwise, why is there such a big difference in personality? "Your Highness, too much alcohol will hurt your health." A man in a black robe walked up to the lobby and persuaded in a low voice: "And no matter how much wine you drink, it won''t help you ascend to the throne." Ying Hai squinted at the other party, his eyes bloodshot, and growled, "Yang Wu, do you think I can''t be king?" "I don''t dare!" Yang Wu knelt down on one knee, and said, "I just think that instead of drinking away his worries, His Royal Highness should think of a way, how to win the championship and take the throne." "You''re talking lightly!" Ying Hai snorted, "That''s the champion of the competition, a very powerful existence..." He stared at Yang Wu and said, "You were once a champion, tell the truth, can I beat you?" "No." Yang Wu said calmly, "However, you are a prince and I am a subject, so no matter how strong I am, I will kneel here and serve you." Yinghai enjoyed Yang Wu''s words, but he was still unhappy, saying: "What about the prince? I can''t order the champion to lose to me!" The old king''s decree clearly states that the competition must be absolutely fair, that is to say, Yinghai and Yingsu will fight the champion as ordinary people, and must not reveal their identities, otherwise they will lose the competition qualifications. Yang Wu smiled lightly and said, "Actually, I have a way to make His Highness win the competition." "Oh?" Ying Hai was taken aback for a moment, and asked eagerly, "Tell me, what can I do?" "Bring people up." Yang Wu didn''t answer right away, but clapped his hands and shouted out of the lobby. After a while, a young man was brought to the lobby. His face was full of nervousness. Seeing Yinghai staring at him from above, he felt even more disturbed and stuttered. "Little, little Gao, Gao Song, meet His Highness the Prince!" After finishing speaking, he knelt down in front of Ying Hai with a plop. "What do you mean by bringing this guy to see me?" Ying Hai frowned slightly, with disgust on his face. Yang Wu explained: "I met Gao Song on the summoner forum. His sister is Gao Xiaohong, and Gao Xiaohong''s summoning body has a special ability, which can see the future of a certain person. I think this is very good for His Royal Highness. helpful." Yinghai thought for a while, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said excitedly: "You mean, let Gao Xiaohong''s summoning body check the future of that champion, and then tell me, so that I can predict when I am playing against the champion. Get ahead of the enemy and win!" "The prince is smart." Yang Wu bowed and said. "Good! Hahaha! Good!" Yinghai stood up excitedly, and walked down from the throne. He personally lifted Gao Song who was kneeling on the ground, and said kindly, "Gao Song, you have done me a great favor!" After a pause, he asked: "What wish do you have, tell me, and this king will help you realize it!" Gao Song''s face showed joy, and he said quickly: "I, I want to become a nobleman!" Yinghai raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. He straightened Gao Song''s collar, and smiled kindly: "You are now a nobleman!" Yang Wu took Gao Song out of the lobby, and suddenly a person stopped in front of him. It was an adventurer with a longbow on his back, and his id called: "Squid loves diving". "What did you say to the prince? He seems very happy?" Squid Love Diving asked curiously when he heard Ying Hai''s laughter coming from the lobby. Yang Wu glanced at him, and said: "It has nothing to do with you, as the summoning body of His Royal Highness, you must serve him well, and don''t let him down!" After finishing speaking, he walked away. Squid loves diving and snorted, feeling very dissatisfied. His combat value is indeed not high, but it is not rubbish, but Yinghai is very dissatisfied with him, and his intimacy has always been low, which makes him very distressed. "Forget it, if I can help Yinghai win the game this time and become the king, my intimacy with him should reach 100%..." Squids love diving sigh. In the weekly qualifying match, Zhang Ze and his partners can play at least two games, and sometimes even three games. And win every game. Liu Yueying, the irritable Dragon King and others are not weak now. If the opponents are of similar strength, they can win the game without relying on Zhang Ze''s followers. So after more than a month, Zhang Ze''s team won 20 games in a row, rushed all the way to the top 32 in qualifying, and got the qualification to enter the competition. According to Moonlight Bunny''s summoner, they can sign up to participate in the hegemony competition at any time now, as long as they reach the top eight, even if they stop here, they can be promoted to senior summoners. Therefore, everyone''s goal is to advance to the quarterfinals! "Brother Zhang Ze is here, so there must be no problem!" Li Youyou now has absolute trust in Zhang Ze, because she followed Zhang Ze all the way here and witnessed the power of Zhang Ze''s [Summoning Technique]. The powerful followers with all kinds of magical abilities opened her eyes, and she was both envious and admired in her heart. Now she has also joined the ranks of Moonlight Bunny and has become a die-hard fan of Zhang Ze. Signing up for the Tournament is free because it is sponsored by the royal family, and the participating summoners will be recruited as royal summoners to play for the royal family in the future. Just the day before the hegemony contest, Gao Xiaohong brought good news. She told Li Youyou that a big client wanted her to be an advertisement endorsement, and the endorsement fee was astronomical! Chapter 564： , pupil of prophecy "Really? Sister Gao!" Li Youyou''s eyes widened with excitement. If the money is really a lot, then she can bring her parents and younger brother to live in the rich area. Gao Xiaohong nodded and said, "That''s right, but the other party has a condition...your team must enter the finals. Then after the finals, advertise to the audience watching the live broadcast, so that the advertising effect will be even more sensational!" Li Youyou was stunned for a moment, she thought she could get the money now, but she didn''t expect that there were conditions, and this condition seemed a bit difficult. "Is it enough to reach the final?" Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "I don''t think it''s a big problem." "Brother Zhang Ze, can we do it?" Li Youyou was a little worried, it was a national competition, and all the contestants were chosen one in a million! She admires Zhang Ze very much, and she also knows that Zhang Ze''s [Summoning] is very powerful, but she still understands the truth of others, so she is a little worried. "Yuyou, don''t worry." Gao Xiaohong smiled and comforted, "I can ask my godfather to help you." The Golden Years also promised: "Yes, before you compete, I will help you see what will happen in the future, so that you can know the battle process in advance, and if you can foresee it, it will be much easier to win." "Then I will trouble you, uncle." Zhang Ze expressed his gratitude. With the help of the golden years, the battle will indeed be easier. Golden Years waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, this business deal is done, and my daughter can also earn a large commission. Everyone gets what they need." After a pause, he said to Zhang Ze: "When you participate in the first competition tomorrow, I will help you see the future and rehearse in advance. It will be safer when you wait for the final." "Okay." Zhang Ze had no reason to refuse, and immediately nodded in agreement. "Well, can I ask? Who is the client this time?" Zhang Ze was a little curious. He wanted to know what kind of advertisement the other party was going to run. Gao Xiaohong shook her head and said, "Sorry, this is the client''s privacy and cannot be disclosed, and this client is very mysterious, even we don''t know his identity, but I can tell you that you are not the only spokesperson." "Oh?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is he still working with others?" "Yes, this client has cooperated with all participating teams, and it''s a bit like casting a wide net. In this way, no matter who enters the finals, his advertisement will be seen by all the people in the Pure Land of Bliss." Gao Xiaohong said: "To be honest, I also really want to know what kind of advertisement he wants to run." "What a strange customer." Zhang Ze became more and more curious about this person. After bidding farewell to Zhang Ze and Li Youyou, Gao Xiaohong and Liu Jinyue left the hotel. "Why haven''t you seen Xiaosong recently?" Liu Jinsui asked strangely: "Didn''t he always pester you and ask you to take him to the game to place bets?" Gao Xiaohong sighed, and said: "Xiao Song is broken in love, he knows that girlfriend''s family does not agree with their marriage, because he is not a noble... Alas, I have advised him not to fall in love with the daughter of a noble, he is not in the same class, certainly not There are results, but he just doesn''t listen." The Golden Years shook his head slightly and said: "No matter what world we are in, people are not equal, it''s really sad." "I hope he will come out soon, poor brother." Gao Xiaohong sighed again. Although she was very stingy with Gao Song, she still loved her brother very much. The next day, the competition. The venue for the hegemony competition is located in the Royal Arena in the imperial city area. The stadium that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of spectators is full. Hundreds of media and live broadcast platforms are paying attention to the competition. It can be said that it is the biggest grand event in the Pure Land of Elysium. The old king was sick and unable to attend, so he entrusted two princes to replace him. Yinghai and Yingsu sat at the highest position in the arena and received the cheers of all the people. Thirty-two participating teams lined up neatly on the square to be inspected by the audience and royal nobles. Zhang Ze took a casual look. Among the 32 teams, most of them were teams, and only one or two were single-player. Zhang Ze guessed that this kind of players should be extremely strong and dare to fight against the team alone. On the high stage, Ying Hai and Ying Su waved to the audience while conversing in low voices. "Brother, among these thirty-two teams, which one can win the championship?" "Hehe, brother, I don''t know how to predict the future, how can I tell?" There was an imperceptible smile on Yinghai''s face, and he said, "Brother is right, you don''t have the ability to predict..." "...Brother, I remind you, don''t cheat during the duel." Ying Su glanced at Ying Hai, and said calmly: "Although the father is sick in bed, don''t forget that he has the supreme right, don''t challenge the father." "Hehe, brother, you''re thinking too much." Ying Hai laughed, and said, "No matter how courageous I am, I wouldn''t dare to cheat in this situation. Isn''t that asking for trouble?" "Hmph, it''s good that you know." The size of the arena is large enough to be divided into four arenas so that four games can be played at the same time to save time. Zhang Ze''s team was lucky enough to start the first round against a nine-man team. "The combat value is 60,000!" Moonlight Bunny''s summoner saw the information on the big screen, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said in shock: "The average combat value is close to 7,000! It''s scary!" Several other summoners were also uneasy. Although their combat value has been adjusted by the system and has now risen to 29,000, it is still far behind the opponent. Moreover, the number of opponents is also smaller than them, and the combat value per capita completely crushes them! But now we can''t retreat. Everyone can only adjust their mentality and prepare to fight with all their strength. "Brother Rakshasa." The Golden Years found Zhang Ze and said, "You are about to compete on stage, let me show you the future." As he said that, he sent a friend request to Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze did not refuse, and the two became friends. "I will push what I see to you in text form for your convenience." Saying that, Liu Jinyue used [Pupil of Prophecy] on Zhang Ze, and a burst of blue light appeared in his eyes. When he uses his skills to watch Zhang Ze''s future, he can convert the picture he sees into text and record it, and then forward it to Zhang Ze. After a while, the eyes of Liu Jinsui returned to normal, and then he sent the predicted result to Zhang Ze through a private message. Zhang Ze immediately opened it to check. The prophecy begins [The first minute: You and your companion stepped onto the ring to prepare for the match. The opponent was very powerful. Your summoner was a little scared, so he comforted her in a low voice. [Second minute: The battle has begun, and the opponent is the first to attack. Three mage enemies cast space spells at the same time, separating you and your companions. Your summoner was in danger, and you summoned the vampire count in a hurry. [Third minute: The vampire count turned into a bat and disturbed the opponent. You took the opportunity to rescue your summoner, and your companions also rescued their own summoners. You asked the vampire count to protect the summoners, and then led your companions to start fight back. [Fourth minute: Five enemy fighters fought fiercely with you. They cooperated very tacitly and had a good offensive and defensive skills. You besieged them, but the effect was not good. You feel that these five people seem to have God''s perspective and can see the overall situation of the battlefield. [Fifth minute: The battle is deadlocked, neither your team nor the enemy team can defeat the other, but you feel that this is not the way to go, you must find a way to defeat the other party. [Sixth minute: You have a new discovery. In the enemy team, there is a person who has been hiding behind and with their summoner. You think this person is suspicious. You want to approach but are blocked by all the opponents. You seem to be very scared. You approach, you confirm what is in your mind, there is something wrong with this person! [Seventh minute: You asked everyone to cover you and create a chance for you to attack that person, but the opponent''s defense was too tight, you failed, and you thought of summoning followers, but now you only have one summoning opportunity left, and there are more Several games are waiting for you, and you are stuck in a tangle. [Eighth minute: You have an idea in your mind, summoned Aladdin, and asked his oil lamp giant to reset your summoning, so that you have two more chances to use [summoning]. With the help of Aladdin, you break through the enemy''s defenses and you get close to the man. [Ninth minute: You fell for the trick, that person was actually a decoy, fortunately Aladdin rescued you in time, your life was saved, but your companion was once again imprisoned by the space magic of the opponent''s mage, and saw that the opponent killed all three of you Summoner, you are angry. [Tenth minute: You turned into a demon and started killing. Although you killed all the enemies in the end, the dead summoner could not be resurrected. The game is over and you have won. Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, the result of this prophecy made him a little unacceptable. "Although we won, three summoners died unexpectedly..." Zhang Ze looked at Li Youyou and the other summoners, and thought to himself, "These are children, I have to find a way to protect them." It is impossible for the [Pupil of Prophecy] of the Golden Years to make mistakes, so Zhang Ze began to deduce it based on this result in his heart, and thought of a way to prevent the tragedy from happening. "The game has started, please enter the team!" An announcement came from overhead, and the selected teams entered the ring one after another. Zhang Ze''s team and the opponent''s team walked up from the left and right respectively. Zhang Ze observed carefully, he wanted to find the person mentioned in the prophecy. "Three space mages, five fighters, and the last auxiliary mage, he should be him." Zhang Ze locked on an adventurer with a gloomy expression, whose ID was "Crisp Bread". Crisp Bread seemed to sense that someone was looking at him, so he turned his head and found that it was a young man in the opposing team. He frowned slightly, feeling that the young man''s eyes were very sharp, like knives. "Why does this guy keep looking at me? I don''t know him." Crisp Bread thought to himself, "Hmph! You gave me the same name as Summoner, do you think it can scare me? Naive!" He opened the team channel to speak: "Everyone acted according to the first set of battle plans. The mage first used space magic to separate the adventurers from their summoners, and then the fighters went to kill people, and the speed must be fast." "receive!" "Received Captain!" "clear!" "Brother Zhang Ze... I, I''m a little scared." Li Youyou saw a soldier in the opponent''s team holding a giant hammer, which seemed to be stained with blood, and her body was full of murderous aura, her face turned pale. "It''s okay with me here." Zhang Ze touched Li Youyou''s little head and thought to himself: "The prophecy in the first minute has been fulfilled, and the battle will start in the second minute. I have to find a way to change the prophecy quickly." result!" Thinking of this, he had a thought, and Aladdin appeared beside him. "Master." Aladdin bowed and saluted. Zhang Zedao: "When the game starts later, let your oil lamp giant seal the opponent''s mage first, and prohibit them from releasing magic!" "Obey!" Aladdin rubbed the oil lamp immediately, and suddenly a puff of smoke floated out, turning into the oil lamp giant. He faithfully carried out Zhang Ze''s order, and made his first wish to the oil lamp giant as soon as the game started. "As you wish, my master!" After hearing this, the oil lamp giant laughed, and turned into a blue whirlwind, passing through the bodies of the other three mages in an instant, leaving a "gift" for them. The three mages only felt that their bodies trembled, and there was an extra state on the top of their heads. [Forbidden magic] Grade 1 Effect: Unable to use any magic skills for 10 minutes. "Fuck! What is this? My magic is disabled!" "My magic skills are useless!" "Damn! Boss, our space magic is useless!" The crispy bread was taken aback immediately, he had no idea that the other party would strike first and ban his mage. "Damn! Could it be that the other party has noticed my intention?" The crispy bread shook his head and rejected this idea. He thought it was too ridiculous, unless the other party had the ability to predict. "Hmph, it''s okay, I still have a second battle plan!" The crispy bread immediately gave orders in the team channel: "Everyone, execute the second battle plan!" The five soldiers immediately took out a bottle of crimson potion from the system backpack, opened the stopper and drank it with their heads up. Seeing this, the irritable Dragon King immediately shouted: "It''s [Rage Potion], I''ve drank this stuff, and the attack power has increased by 10%!" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said in a deep voice: "No, the color of this potion is darker than [Rage Potion], and you haven''t noticed it? After drinking the potion, these guys'' eyes turned crimson. , that is Strong Rage PotionAttack power increased by 30%!" "kill!" The five enemy fighters roared in unison and rushed towards Zhang Ze and the others with an astonishing momentum! The giant **** immediately erected a shield to protect the summoner and the girls such as Moonlight Bunny behind him. The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying rushed out of the camp and started fighting with the enemy. Those five fighters were very skillful in fighting. It looked like they had experienced hundreds of battles. In addition, they drank [Powerful Rage Potion], Dragon King and Liu Yueying were suppressed by each other and fell into a passive situation. Fortunately, Zhang Ze and Dao Dao rushed to support without emotion, and with the remote assistance of Xiao Niao Yi Ren, Yao Guang, and Yi Ye Zhi Qiu, the defeat was finally stopped. "Because I blocked the opponent''s plan, what happened later has also changed?" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "However, I already know the core figures of the opponent''s team. can win as well. Thinking of this, he looked at the pastry bread hiding behind the crowd, and ordered to Aladdin: "Take me there!" Chapter 565： , obsessed "Obey Master!" Aladdin controlled the flying carpet and came in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze jumped up, and the two flew over the heads of the crowd, rushing towards the crispy bread. "Um?" The crispy bread was taken aback secretly, and thought: "Aladdin? Could it be that this Rakshasa is a genuine summoning god, hum, our luck is really good!" "However, it''s not a big deal. In this demon realm, the strength of all adventurers will shrink, and he, Rakshasa, is no exception." He took out a scroll from his backpack. This is an SS-level trap-type scroll. As long as someone attacks him, the trap will be triggered, and he will be bitten by a huge sandworm. His blood volume will decrease by 2 per second. % speed, if you don''t get out in time, you will die. This was something he had prepared long ago, just to lure the target into taking the bait. Now, the goal has come! "Come on, come kill me!" The crispy bread quietly tore the scroll, and a trap that lasted 60 seconds acted on him. He laughed slyly, and secretly said: "I will let you come and go!" As everyone knows, Zhang Ze already knew that he had set a trap. "I won''t get close to you." Zhang Ze stood on the flying carpet, bent his bow and set an arrow, and the arrow with 100% power charged towards the pastry bread! The crisper was taken aback again, and he dodged the arrows in a hurry, calling for help from his companions. He was full of doubts in his heart, and he always felt that the other party knew all about his every move. This is a ghost! At this time, five soldiers in his team immediately returned to rescue, a shield warrior held up his shield to resist Zhang Ze''s arrows, and one of the three mages used a potion with a purification effect to remove the negative status on his body. Eliminated, and then released his magic skill [Space Confinement]. In an instant, Zhang Ze and Aladdin were fixed in the sky for 60 seconds. The oil lamp giant god''s wish has been used twice, and the last time Zhang Ze was still useful, he couldn''t use it, so he summoned a second follower, Bai Yi. The white clothes instantly turned into a giant fox monster, and rushed towards the opponent, like a wolf entering a herd of sheep, beating the opponent to death. The Moonlight Bunny was a little disappointed, and said, "Why didn''t Brother Luosha summon Godzilla? Godzilla is so fierce, and with one red lotus karma fire, all the enemies will be burned to death!" Sky''s melancholy shook his head and said, "Little Rabbit, it''s not that Rakshasa doesn''t summon Godzilla, it''s just that the area of ??the arena is limited, Godzilla''s big guy may occupy half of the arena, and his attack is too large. Ferocity, or the whole audience attack, maybe even the audience will be affected." "If a large number of casualties are caused to innocent spectators, Rakshasa''s summoner will not be able to absolve himself of the responsibility, and he will definitely be punished, and the intimacy between the two of them will also be affected." After listening to Sky''s melancholy explanation, the Moonlight Bunny finally came to his senses, nodded and said: "Sister Yuyou, your analysis is right, Godzilla can destroy a city by himself, this arena is too small, it can''t perform at all open." Bai Yi broke through the opponent''s line of defense, making the opponent into a mess, the violent Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others took the opportunity to capture the opponent''s summoners, forcing Crispy Bread and others to surrender. Seeing that the general situation was over, Crispy Bread had no choice but to lead the team to surrender. In the first game, Zhang Ze''s team won! When leaving the arena, Crispy Bread suddenly called Zhang Ze, and asked suspiciously, "Why do you know every step of my arrangement? Could it be that you can predict the future?" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "I don''t have that ability." After all, without further explanation, he turned and walked off the ring. Golden Years'' [Pupil of Prophecy] needs a 24-hour cooldown, so the next game will have to rely on Zhang Ze and the others. The summoner of Moonlight Bunny said: "Although the competition time is very tight, it is impossible to complete the competition in one day. I have seen several competitions, and it takes at least three days." "We have now reached the top 16. I think it is not a big problem to reach the top eight today." He is very optimistic about Zhang Ze, because Zhang Ze''s summon followers are too strong. Facts have proved that his vision is very good. With Zhang Ze''s presence, their team passed all the way and successfully entered the quarterfinals. At dusk, the day''s competition finally came to an end, and the contestants were very tired. The royal family prepared a high-end hotel for them, with free food and lodging. Of course, if the team is eliminated, they can only pay for it themselves. Today''s game has been reported by major media, among which Zhang Ze''s team has become the focus because of its outstanding performance, and Zhang Ze is the most eye-catching in the team, and it is the focus of the focus. Many fans squatted under the hotel where Zhang Ze lived, wanting to get close to their idol. The tree attracts the wind, and Zhang Ze also entered the sight of the two princes. Holding the wine glass, Ying Hai asked Yang Wu next to him, "Do you think that guy named Luo Sha will win the championship?" Yang Wu pondered for a moment, then said: "I asked my summoner, and he told me that Rakshasa is very famous in their world, what is his name called the Great God of Summoning, and his followers are more powerful than each other." "So the subordinates believe that the possibility of him and his team winning the championship is very high." Ying Hai nodded slightly, and said: "I also think that this guy is very likely to win the championship... Tomorrow, you go and ask Gao Song to call his sister over, and I want to meet them in person." He drank the wine in the glass and said coldly: "Brother will definitely think about this, we must start in advance!" "Yes!" Yang Wu nodded and accepted the order. On the other side, Yingsu watched the news reports on the TV screen with a calm face and no waves in his eyes. His summoned body "Mao Asan", guard captain Tang Yuan, and Tang Yuan''s summoned body "meta universe" were separated on both sides, watching the news with him. "Ah San, Universe, you say this Rakshasa is the Great Summoner in your world?" Yingsu asked, "So how do we defeat this man?" Mao Asan and Meta Universe looked at each other, and shook their heads slightly. Meta Universe said: "As long as Rakshasa can use [Summoning], almost no one is his opponent." Mao Asan also said: "Yes, Luo Sha has many powerful followers, especially that clown, who killed hundreds of people with a single skill! It''s really terrifying," Ying Su glanced at the two of them, and said, "That is to say, neither of you are Raksha''s opponent?" Mao Asan and Meta Universe showed embarrassment, but they could only nod: "Yes." Mao Asan''s combat value is only 4,700, and his talent skills are also ordinary A-level, which can''t even defeat one of Zhang Ze''s followers. The meta universe is stronger, the battle value is as high as 8800, and the talent skill is S-level, but he still has no confidence to defeat Zhang Ze. Tang Yuan suddenly said: "Your Highness, it is not as good as us..." Before he finished speaking, Yingsu interrupted him, and said lightly: "Don''t mention the cheating, my father will definitely find out, if I don''t do it, I will lose the qualification to fight for the throne, and I have to be in front of everyone. The loss outweighs the gain. "But..." Tang Yuan wanted to say something, Ying Su waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to worry about Ying Hai, he can''t be king." Tang Yuan was stunned for a moment, he didn''t understand Ying Su''s words, but Ying Su obviously didn''t mean to explain, he just waved his hands and said, "Go down, I want to be alone." The three of them exited the room, leaving Yingsu alone. Yingsu''s gaze shifted to the wall, where there was a huge oil painting, on which was a gentle and beautiful woman, pulling two little boys, Yingsu and Yinghai when they were young. "Brother...don''t blame my brother for being ruthless." Yingsu''s eyes gradually turned cold, and he said in a low voice: "The Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss needs a wise king, not a tyrant!" Then he picked up the phone and asked, "Did the re-examination results of the dna test come out?" "Come out, Your Royal Highness, the second prince''s DNA does not match His Majesty''s DNA, and it is certain that he is not His Majesty''s biological son!" Yingsu nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Very good, organize the test reports into evidence, and be more detailed. I want those contestants to announce this important news for me in the finals of the competition!" "Hehe, I believe my younger brother will be fooled on the spot!" The game on the second day was still smooth. Zhang Ze and his companions went all the way and finally reached the final. Tomorrow they will fight another strong team to compete for the championship title. Li Tiehu and Shulan came here with their youngest son to cheer for their daughter. Li Youyou brought great glory to their family, and they were proud of their daughter. Li Youyou also said silently in her heart: "Brother, can you see it in the sky? I have reached the final of the hegemony tournament, and I have fulfilled your wish!" She looked at Zhang Ze beside her, with a bright smile on her face: "Brother Zhang Ze helped me do all of this, he is the best brother in the world just like you!" That night, Gao Xiaohong finished her office work and returned to her residence with Liu Jinyueyue. She had to watch the match between Li Youyou and Zhang Ze tomorrow, so she was going to rest early today. At this moment, she suddenly received a call from her younger brother Gao Song, saying that she was in some trouble, and asked Gao Xiaohong to go to his house to find him. Gao Xiaohong didn''t suspect him, and hurried over with Liu Jinsui, but they were subdued by several soldiers as soon as they walked into Gao Song''s house. In the room, Yinghai was sitting on the sofa, looking at Gao Xiaohong and Liu Jinyue with a half-smile, Gao Song and Yang Wu stood with their hands down. "Xiaosong, what''s going on?" Gao Xiaohong asked her younger brother angrily as her hands were handcuffed. The golden years are well-informed, and he understood everything long ago, and sighed secretly in his heart. "Sister...I''m sorry!" Gao Song didn''t dare to look into her sister''s eyes, and apologized in a muffled voice with her head down. "Bastard! You even cheated your sister!" Gao Xiaohong wanted to rush up angrily, but was held down tightly. Yinghai coughed and said, "Miss Gao, do you know who I am?" Gao Xiaohong only noticed Ying Hai at this time, her eyes widened in disbelief: "Second Prince?" She couldn''t understand why the second prince, who lived in the palace, came to find her an ordinary person? Ying Hai glanced at Yang Wu who was next to him, and Yang Wu said: "Miss Gao, His Royal Highness condescends to come to your house because he has something to talk to you about." "What are you talking about?" Gao Xiaohong snorted angrily and asked. Yang Wu''s eyes moved to the golden years beside him, and said: "His Royal Highness is very interested in your summoning body, I hope you can do something for him, if this thing is successful, you will get rich rewards!" Gao Xiaohong and Liu Jinsui looked at each other, feeling a bad premonition in their hearts. The Golden Years quietly glanced at the soldiers with live ammunition, and thought to themselves: "There are too many people on the other side, and they are still carrying weapons. I don''t have fighting skills. I can''t protect my daughter from getting out safely with just fists." Yang Wu continued: "Let''s open the sky and tell the truth. His Majesty''s health continues to deteriorate, and he will pass away soon. He asked the two princes to fight the champion of the Tournament. Whoever wins will inherit the throne." "I don''t think I need to say more about the next words, Mr. Golden Years should be able to understand, right?" The Golden Years pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see, you want me to help the second prince predict the outcome of the match, and then make preparations in advance?" "That''s right!" Yang Wudao: "As long as you perform well and help our Second Prince ascend the throne, your contribution will be the greatest. Your summoner, Miss Gao Xiaohong, will become a nobleman and live a lifetime of glory and wealth!" The Golden Years snorted coldly in his heart, thinking to himself: "Prosperity and wealth? I think it has evaporated from the world!" With the means of the second prince, how could it be possible for a person who knew his secret to live? Wouldn''t that give competitors an opportunity to deal with themselves? He could imagine that the first thing Ying Hai did when he came to the throne would be to secretly execute Gao Xiaohong and his brother! "This Takamatsu is really stupid!" Shaking his head in his heart, but the golden years on the surface nodded in agreement: "Yes! But I have one condition." "What conditions?" Ying Hai leaned forward and asked, "After all, I will agree to you!" "After the finals start tomorrow, prepare enough supplies for Gao Xiaohong and brother so that they can leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." Golden Years said in a deep voice. Although there is a piece of wasteland outside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and there may be nuclear radiation, staying here will definitely kill you, and there may be a way to survive if you run out. Gao Song immediately objected: "I won''t go! Why do I have to go out? It''s so dangerous outside, I don''t want to die!" Golden Years frowned, and persuaded: "Xiao Song, listen to me and leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss with your sister..." "I don''t listen!" Gao Song shouted hysterically: "Xiaona''s family has agreed to our marriage, and we will get married after the game is over. Now you want me to leave my fiance and go to the wasteland full of nuclear radiation to seek death, you Crazy, I''m not crazy!" There is contempt in Ying Hai''s eyes. As a royal family, he sees ordinary people struggling to survive. He enjoys that sense of superiority I want to persuade Gao Xiaohong in the golden years But stopped him. "Godfather, don''t persuade me anymore." Gao Xiaohong said in a low voice, "He chose the road by himself, so let him finish it!" She could see that Gao Song was obsessed with ghosts now, no matter what others said, Gao Song couldn''t listen. Gao Song is just a spoiled child who acts willfully. "Oh, okay." Liu Jinyue shook his head helplessly. "I can agree to your conditions." Ying Hai stood up, dusted off the dust on his body, and said, "Tomorrow is the final, Mr. Golden Years, please come with us." "Okay." Liu Jinsuiyue nodded calmly, he gave Gao Xiaohong one last look, and followed the crowd out of the room. "Godfather!" Gao Xiaohong chased her out, her eyes were moist, the passing of the golden years, I''m afraid it''s a bad luck. The Golden Years smiled kindly, stroked her daughter''s hair, and said, "My dear daughter, live well." Chapter 566： , Hurry up, pig teammates! The day of the finals finally arrived, and the imperial city became more lively than usual. Countless civilians were allowed to enter the imperial city to watch the competition on this day. This was a rare opportunity to see the prosperity of the imperial city. Of course, the imperial palace is forbidden to enter, and the scope of people''s activities is limited to around the arena. Tickets to watch the game were sold out, and many scalpers made a lot of money. Those who bought tickets were elated, and those who didn''t could only stand outside the arena and watch the live broadcast on the big screen. Zhang Ze''s team was sent into the arena by a special car. The audience was so enthusiastic that they blocked the road to death. If the soldiers did not clear the way, their cars would not be able to enter at all. "The people here are so enthusiastic!" Sky''s melancholy sighed looking at the crowd outside the car window. Moved the knife and said without emotion: "I have discovered a long time ago that people in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss are more advocating force, and powerful summoners are the most popular." The summoner of Moonlight Bunny nodded and said: "This big brother is right. The education we have received since we were young is to strive to become a high-level summoner. Only in this way can we stand out." The giant **** nodded: "No wonder you are so desperate." He smiled and said to the dozen or so summoners: "Now you can rest assured, we have reached the finals, and you have been promoted to senior summoners." As soon as the match ended yesterday, people from the Summoner Management Office took the initiative to visit the door and helped Li Youyou and the others go through the promotion procedures. Now these children are high-level summoners, and the innate skills of Zhang Ze, Giant God and others have been fully restored. Especially Zhang Ze, he no longer has to be restricted and can summon followers at will. The unmoving summoner said happily: "Today''s final, no matter what the result is, we all don''t have to worry about life in the future, and our family will live a good life. I propose that after the game is over, we all get together again." Once again, thank our summoned brothers and sisters." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "You don''t have to be polite, if you are happy, we will be happy too." After getting along these days, the intimacy between everyone and the summoner has almost reached more than 90%, like some people, such as Zhang Ze, has reached 100%, but he can''t leave Li Youyou and everyone to clear the level, so he didn''t leave . "Jingle Bell" Li Youyou''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was given to her by Gao Xiaohong, and there was only Gao Xiaohong''s number on it. Li Youyou immediately took it out and connected it: "Sister Gao." "Yuyou, forgive me for not being able to watch your game." Gao Xiaohong''s deep voice came from the phone, and she sighed, "Something happened to my family, so... I''m sorry!" Li Youyou smiled innocently: "It''s okay, Sister Gao, go and do your own business, Brother Zhang Ze and I will definitely win the championship!" On the other end of the phone, Gao Xiaohong clenched the corners of her lips. She was sitting in the car Yinghai gave her and was about to leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Before leaving, she borrowed the phone from Yang Wu, who was monitoring her, and said goodbye to her friend. Yang Wu stood beside her, watching her every move coldly to prevent her from leaking the news. Gao Xiaohong was very scared, but when she thought that Li Youyou and Zhang Ze might be killed by Yinghai, her heart trembled. "Godfather''s ability to predict never makes mistakes. Li Youyou and the others will definitely lose to Yinghai. Yinghai is so insidious and cruel, maybe he will kill them... No, I have to remind them to be careful!" Thinking of this, Gao Xiaohong said in an eager voice: "Yuyou, my godfather was kidnapped by the second prince, and they want to use my godfather to deal with you... Woohoo!" Yang Wu covered Gao Xiaohong''s mouth, turned off the phone, and said coldly: "Miss Gao, you violated our agreement by doing so. I can only take you back. I will let you go after the game is over." In fact, even if Gao Xiaohong didn''t say anything just now, Yang Wu would not let her go. He has already installed a locator on the car, as soon as the game is over and the second prince wins the throne, he will send someone to follow the signal of the locator all the way to find Gao Xiaohong, and then get rid of her to prevent future troubles! "Let me go! Let me go!" Gao Xiaohong struggled and was stuffed into the car. Yang Wu picked up the phone and reported to Yinghai: "Your Highness, Miss Gao is about to leave for the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Before she leaves, she wants to say goodbye to Mr. Golden Years." After speaking, he pressed a small piece of metal attached to his throat, and said in Gao Xiaohong''s voice: "Godfather, I''m leaving, take care of yourself." This piece of metal can imitate anyone''s voice, it was specially prepared by Yang Wu. On the other side, Yinghai put the phone on the outside so that the golden years could hear the voice, and smiled slightly: "Now, are you relieved?" The golden years didn''t speak, just nodded silently. Now that his daughter is gone, he can deal with Yinghai with confidence. "Brother Zhang Ze, Sister Gao said just now that her godfather was kidnapped by the second prince, and he wants to deal with us..." Li Youyou looked flustered, and immediately told Zhang Ze about it. Zhang Ze frowned, and tried to call Gao Xiaohong again, but the call failed. He immediately sent another message to Liu Jinyue, and the reply of Liu Jinyue proved this. [Golden Years]: What Xiaohong said is true. In order to choose a suitable heir, the king of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss asked his two sons to duel with the champion of the competition, and the winner can inherit the throne. The second prince Yinghai found me through Gao Xiaohong''s younger brother and forced me to help him... Seeing the reply of the golden years, Zhang Ze fell into deep thought. The old king tested his son, but in the end he and Li Youyou were involved. "It seems that there is no other choice now, but to fight with the two princes." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said to himself: "The second prince must want to use his [Pupil of Prophecy] to deal with me by seizing the golden years." , I don''t care about it myself, I''m just afraid that that guy will attack Yoyo." [Golden Years]: Brother Rakshasa, don''t worry. I won''t tell Yinghai the real prediction result, but I have a request, I hope you can agree. [Rakshasa]: What request? [Golden Years]: Help me kill Yinghai! Yinghai did agree to let Gao Xiaohong go, but the golden years don''t believe in this man with a beastly face, so in order to ensure the absolute safety of his daughter, the best way is to kill Yinghai! Zhang Ze frowned immediately, and replied: "That''s not okay. If I kill the prince, the king will definitely punish Li Youyou, and her and his family''s lives will be in danger. I can''t do this." Zhang Ze is fearless, but he can''t ignore the lives of Li Youyou''s family. [Golden Years]: Do you think that if you don''t kill Yinghai, Yinghai will let you go? I know this guy better than you. He is notoriously cruel and vicious. To put it bluntly, no matter what the outcome of this match is, we will never escape his pursuit. [Golden Years]: Brother Luosha, you have to trust me, if you don''t kill Yinghai, neither you nor your summoner will have good results! Zhang Ze fell into deep thought. He half-believes the words of the golden years, but he must be careful whether he will harm Li Youyou after winning the game. In case Li Youyou had no one to protect him after clearing the customs, it would be fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by others. Seeing Li Youyou''s big pure and clear eyes, and his cute smile with dimples, Zhang Ze clenched his fists tightly. I would rather kill by mistake than put Li Youyou in danger! He has already made up his mind to take a good look at this winner during the game. If he is really a vicious **** as the golden years said, he doesn''t mind killing this guy. "I have a map of the oasis in my hand, it''s a big deal, I''ll take Li Youyou''s family to live in the oasis." After making up his mind, Zhang Ze replied: "Understood, I will find a chance to make a move." The much-anticipated final is about to begin, Zhang Ze''s team has only one opponent, a mage with an ID called "I am Lemon Essence". Zhang Ze had already learned about this adventurer before. He has a unique talent skill, which can create ten mirror images of a certain target. These mirror images have 100% of the strength of the original body, but they cannot use talent skills. Even so, they are very powerful. Relying on this skill, many opponents have lost to him. But Zhang Ze is not afraid of him, what are ten mirror images? Can it be compared with his boss-level follower? Therefore, he is sure to win this game. After I am Lemon Essence and his summoner entered the ring, I asked the referee to challenge Zhang Ze one-on-one. In the rules of the game, one party can request a heads-up to the other party, as long as both the referee and the other party agree. The referee looked at Zhang Ze and asked his opinion, Zhang Ze said it didn''t matter. Zhang Ze knew what Lemon Essence was up to, and laughed secretly: "You want to make ten mirror images of me? It''s useless! Aladdin''s oil lamp giant will teach you how to be a human being!" But to Zhang Ze''s surprise, I am Lemon Essence did not copy Zhang Ze''s mirror image, but took out a dark golden scroll. "I can''t say it''s lucky or unlucky, but I was able to meet the famous summoning **** here." I am Lemon Essence and smiled, and said: "I know your summoning skills are very powerful, but I am not a soft persimmon, try this, I I spent 30 million to buy the summoning scroll, let''s see if your summoning skills are better, or my summoning scroll is more powerful!" After all, he tore up the scroll in his hand! Random Summon Scroll Quality: ss Special effect: Randomly summon a creature of ss level, which exists for 300 seconds. Durability: 1/1 brush! A dark golden beam of light descended from the sky, and everyone''s eyes widened, only to see a figure faintly appearing inside. He has a fat body, a black face and short hair, a long mouth and fangs, and fanned ears. He looks like a pig-headed monster! After seeing the monster''s name, Zhang Ze couldn''t help but swear: "Fuck! This is... Zhu Bajie?" Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were also stunned. No one expected that the summoning scroll of I am Lemon Spirit would summon Zhu Bajie from Journey to the West! "This...isn''t it ridiculous?" Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t close her mouth. She imagined many kinds of monsters, but she didn''t expect it to be Zhu Bajie with a fat head and big ears. "Hahahaha!" It was Lemon Essence who reacted, and laughed wildly, and said, "I''m really lucky today, and I even summoned Marshal Canopy!" Zhu Bajie is described in Journey to the West as a covetous and lazy image, but in fact, his strength is not that bad, otherwise, how could he become the canopy marshal in charge of the 80,000 navy in the heaven? The Jade Emperor is no fool. At this moment, Zhu Bajie is carrying a nine-toothed rake, making pig-sowling noises from his nostrils, and his eyes are full of fierceness. He is completely different from the naive image in Journey to the West. This is an ugly and terrifying pig demon! I am Lemon Essence, hehe sneered and said: "I know, one Zhu Bajie may not be able to defeat you, so I will turn him into ten, and let you play as much as you want at once!" After all, he used [Mirroring Art] on Zhu Bajie, and in an instant, ten mirror images of Zhu Bajie appeared on the field. Zhang Ze frowned, and there were eleven Zhu Bajie lined up in front of him, grinning and gearing up, ready to attack him. Regardless of Zhu Bajie''s strength in Journey to the West, he is an SS-level monster in Demon Realm, Zhang Ze dare not be careless. "Clown, come out!" Zhang Ze originally planned to save the clown until the end, but now that Zhu Bajie suddenly appeared, he could only let the clown appear earlier. "Boss! I miss you so much... Wow! Where did the pig-headed man come from?" As soon as the clown appeared, he was startled by Zhu Bajie who was opposite him. "Destroy them for me!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Not one will be left behind!" "Yes, sir!" The clown saluted. At this moment, Zhu Bajie had already started to attack. "Huh huh (pig squealing), you actually scolded the Marshal Ben as a pig, and you''ll die!" Although Zhu Bajie was obese, his movements were extremely fast, and he was in front of Zhang Ze and the clown in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the sharp rake was about to fall on the top of their heads, everyone''s hearts were suspended. "Hahaha! Zhu Bajie, kill Raksha!" I am Lemon Essence, my face is full of excitement. If Zhu Bajie can really kill Raksha, he will become famous, and he will be the master of summoning! Among all the reward posts on the forum, Luo Sha had the highest bounty. If he succeeded in killing Luo Sha today, the bounty he earned would definitely be enough for him to spend ten lifetimes! But when he was full of anticipation, he suddenly found that these Zhu Bajie were all fixed in place, their eyes were staring straight, and they didn''t know what they were doing. "Zhu Bajie! Why don''t you fight anymore?" Not only was I surprised by Lemon Care, but the audience around me were also puzzled. How could they know that at this time, Zhu Bajie and the others were answering questions. [Question]: How many female elves did you meet on the way to the west to learn the scriptures? [a]: 9 b: 15 [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... Zhu Bajie was stunned, and he was sure to be able to tell how much food he could eat a day, but he really didn''t count this female fairy. "Hmph I''ll count them now: bone spirit, scorpion spirit, spider spirit... there should be nine, right?" "Hmph, that''s not right, it''s difficult to learn the scriptures, there are only nine goblins!" "Hmph, stupid pig! See clearly, what they are asking is how many female fairies, not how many fairies!" "Hmph, you''re a stupid pig! Your whole family is a stupid pig!" "Hmph, stop arguing, everyone is Zhu Bajie, scolding others is equivalent to scolding oneself." "Hmph, I think it''s better to choose the most, which is more reliable." "Hmph, hurry up, fellow pigs!" "Hmph, I won''t choose anything, let''s see what he can do to my old pig!" [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! Chapter 567： , Watch me cut off your ears to drink! "Every pig-headed man, please look here!" A stack of cards appeared in the clown''s hand, and he said with a smile, "You must really want to know the answer, right? Now I will reveal it for you." He spread out the cards in his hand, on which were written in order: Bone Demon, Scorpion Demon, Jade Face Princess, Halloween Princess, Apricot Fairy, Spider Demon, Bhikkhu Queen of the United States, Mouse Demon and Jade Rabbit Demon. Zhu Bajie looked at it, some were happy and some were worried. "Hmph, old pig, I got the answer right, the answer is 9!" "Hmph, how could there be so few? I wouldn''t believe it even if I killed my old pig!" "Hmph, the questioner put the answer in front of you, don''t you believe it?" "Hmph, it''s over, old pig, I''m dead today!" "Hmph, what are you afraid of? My old pig didn''t choose anything! Let''s see what he can do to me! I''m Marshal Canopy!" "Hmph, everyone, stop arguing! You forgot? We are the only one!" "Hmph, that''s right, we are all Zhu Bajie, if we want to eliminate these guys, why are we fighting among ourselves?" Eleven Zhu Bajie discussed the answers in a hurry. Four of them chose a, two of them chose b, and the rest didn''t choose anything and abstained. "Nine? No, no, no, you''re wrong!" The clown opened his mouth and let out a weird smile. The next moment, several lines of prompts appeared in Zhu Bajie''s field of vision. [The correct answer is: b! [Congratulations to the children who chose the right one, you can continue to live. [As for the children who made the wrong choice and abstained, the gates of **** are open for you! The few Zhu Bajie who chose a were stunned. They couldn''t understand why the answer was 15 when the clown clearly showed 9 cards? "Because...there are 7 spider spirits!" The clown pulled out the spider spirit card and showed it to Zhu Bajie. I saw a small number under that card: x7... "Hmph, big guy, stop talking nonsense with this green bastard, beat him to death!" "Hmph, that''s right, do it!" "Hmph, no, I can''t move." "Hmph, this guy used a spell to imprison us..." "Hmph, you kid, let us go quickly, or else my senior brother is here, and I won''t let you go!" "Hmph, that''s right, that monkey has a bad temper, and it can knock you into the sky with one stick!" These Zhu Bajie didn''t yell a few words, and saw that the ground under their feet began to crack and collapse, and a terrifying abyss of **** appeared below. The few Zhu Bajie who chose the wrong answer and abstained suddenly fell into it howling, and then the ground returned to its original state, leaving only the last two Zhu Bajie on the field. The whole audience was shocked, the clown ruined nine pig-headed monsters with one skill, it was so terrifying! I was also dumbfounded by Lemon Essence, he thought he had a chance to win just now, but in the end... "Hmph! It doesn''t matter, the two pigs can also deal with you!" He thought viciously. Zhang Ze wasn''t careless, even if there were two Zhu Bajie left, he couldn''t let the clown fight alone. So he immediately called out all powerful melee followers such as Baiyi, Count Vampire, Alice, Aladdin, etc., and besieged Zhu Bajie together. He wanted to use absolute advantage to avoid casualties on his side. Zhang Ze''s decision was very correct. Although there are only two Zhu Bajie left, one of them is the main body and can use skills. The combat power is quite strong! "Hmph! If the old pig doesn''t show his power, do you think I''m a sick pig?" Zhu Bajie''s body instantly swelled to the height of a ten-story building, and the nine-toothed rake in his hand swept across the army against the ground. The clown, the vampire count and others dodged urgently. Zhang Ze put on the [Emperor of Light], spread his white wings behind him, and flew off the ground. The bow and arrow in his hand aimed at Zhu Bajie''s eyes and fired continuously, trying to interfere with his sight. Although the remaining Zhu Bajie has no skills and cannot transform, his fighting ability is not weak at all. Alice and Baiyi couldn''t hold him down together, I saw his fat body dodge left and right, pushing Alice back with a rake, and then flying Baiyi away, his agility was unbelievable. Seeing his followers fighting hard, Zhang Ze pouted, feeling a little helpless. "Unfortunately, the Zhu Bajie who died in the hands of the clown just now are all mirror images, and cannot be my follower... Otherwise, the battle will be easier if these Zhu Bajie are summoned." It''s a pity that there is no other way, he can only rely on these followers to deal with Zhu Bajie. "It''s best to get rid of the mirror image Zhu Bajie as soon as possible, and the rest of the body will be easy to deal with." Zhang Ze looked down at the ground, only to see the mirror image Zhu Bajie dodge and came behind Alice, poking his **** , made Alice somersault. "hateful!" Alice stood up like a carp, her face covered with frost, and her anger made her murderous look even stronger. "I''m going to kill you fat pig!" She swung the butcher''s knife in her hand and frantically attacked Zhu Bajie, the mirror image, but her attack was completely blocked by the opponent''s rake, and she couldn''t touch Zhu Bajie''s body at all. . Bai Yi silently attacked Zhu Bajie from behind, but Zhu Bajie was already on guard, nailed the rake to the ground, and his fat body turned somersault, avoiding the tail that was curling towards him, and stepped over Alice''s head. "What a dexterous fat pig!" Bai Yi snorted, he activated his demon power, showing the original shape of a fox monster, and rushed towards Zhu Bajie, the mirror image. Seeing this, Zhu Bajie, the mirror image body, immediately ran towards the main body Zhu Bajie, shouting as he ran, "Hmph, Brother Zhu, come and help me deal with this vixen!" Bai Yi roared: "I am a fox demon, not a vixen!" call! A huge rake like Optimus Prime swept towards it, and Bai Yi jumped to avoid the rake. "Oops!" Bai Yi''s eyes widened instantly, and a huge foot magnified in its animal pupils. It was Zhu Bajie''s big foot! Although the body of Bai Yi who has turned into a fox demon is not small, compared with the enlarged Zhu Bajie, it is equivalent to the gap between an adult and a puppy. Boom! Whoosh! Bai Yi was volleyed by the main body Zhu Bajie and kicked away! Pooh! The white clothes spurted blood wildly, and the body was hit hard several hundred meters away, and the thick wall of the arena was dented immediately. "Your entourage in white has died." Zhang Ze was taken aback. Bai Yi''s cultivation was close to the stage of crossing the catastrophe, but he was kicked to death by Zhu Bajie? ! But it''s normal to think about it. In the final analysis, Bai Yi is just a fox demon with an S rank. And Zhu Bajie is an SS-level fairy, who is strong and who is weak, you can tell at a glance. "Damn, careless! I can''t go on like this, I have to do it myself." Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and ordered to Aladdin: "Cover me, I''m going to the lemon essence!" He wanted to use the "beheading" tactic before to directly solve the problem that I am lemon essence, but after the main body Zhu Bajie became bigger, he has been blocking the front to prevent anyone from approaching me. Zhang Ze guessed that this should be because I am lemon essence on purpose Arranged to protect their own safety. "Obey master." Aladdin nodded, controlled the flying carpet, and kept circling around Zhu Bajie''s body, trying to interfere with Zhu Bajie''s sight and create opportunities for Zhang Ze. "Hmph, it''s not that easy to get around the old pig!" Zhu Bajie, the main body, let out a low snort, opened his mouth wide, and began to inhale heavily. hiss! Immediately, Aladdin and Zhang Ze felt a great suction force, constantly pulling them towards Zhu Bajie''s big mouth. The two flew desperately, trying to break free from the suction, but the suction was too strong and they couldn''t break free. Seeing that the two were getting closer and closer to Zhu Bajie, Zhu Bajie opened his mouth full of fangs, as if he wanted to swallow the two of them into his stomach. The giant gods and others watching the battle were all nervous, and Liu Yueying''s face turned pale, and she was very worried about Zhang Ze''s safety, but this was a one-on-one match, and she couldn''t go up to help, so she could only be anxious. Li Youyou shouted anxiously: "Brother Zhang Ze, run!" Zhang Ze didn''t want to run, but he couldn''t. "Master, while I''m out with the knife, you run away quickly!" Aladdin suddenly said something to Zhang Ze, then turned around and took the initiative to meet Zhu Bajie''s pig''s mouth. The golden knife in his hand was unsheathed, and in an instant, a huge golden blade slashed fiercely at Zhu Bajie. brush! -24771! (aladdin) The blade turned into a golden light and imprinted on Zhu Bajie''s face, and immediately tore open a knife edge several meters long, blood splashed everywhere like a fountain. "Aw!" Zhu Bajie immediately covered his face and let out a scream, and the suction disappeared. Zhang Ze took the opportunity to escape, and behind him, Aladdin and the flying carpet were suddenly grabbed by Zhu Bajie, who roared angrily, "Hmph, I''m going to crush you to death, you bug!" -41100! (Pig Bajie) -39224! (Pig Bajie) -39775! (Pig Bajie) Seeing that the blood volume on the top of Aladdin''s head plummeted, Zhang Ze immediately took him back to the summoning space to avoid being killed like a white man. The situation is not very good now, one of Zhang Ze''s followers was killed and one left the field. "I have to seize the opportunity and solve it as soon as possible." Zhang Ze thought to himself, shaking his wings, and rushed towards me as Lemon Jing. He didn''t have much time, so he had to take advantage of Zhu Bajie''s pain. recover and end the battle. brush! Zhu Bajie, another mirror image body, suddenly stood in front of Zhang Ze, and I was Lemon Essence behind me, laughing and saying, "You want to attack me directly? No way!" He pointed at Zhang Ze and ordered: "Zhu Bajie, get rid of him!" "Hmph, the old pig knows!" Zhu Bajie brandished a nine-toothed rake and charged Zhang Ze head-on! Zhang Ze immediately flew up to avoid Zhu Bajie''s attack, who knew that a puff of black smoke rose from Zhu Bajie''s feet, and he stepped on the black smoke to chase Zhang Ze. "Damn it, Zhu Bajie can fly!" Zhang Ze and Zhu Bajie were flying back and forth in the sky, sometimes chasing each other, sometimes fighting each other, fighting evenly for a while. "I can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze glanced at the ground from the corner of his eye. The clown, the vampire count and others were besieging Zhu Bajie''s body. They fought very hard, because to Zhu Bajie, they were as weak as bugs. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed brightly, and he suddenly swooped towards the ground, followed by Zhu Bajie, the mirror image, and the two landed almost at the same time. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared behind Zhang Ze. Clay Zhang Ze. Private DomainActivate! A magic circle suddenly appeared under Zhang Ze''s feet, directly enclosing the mirror image Zhu Bajie, and Zhang Ze had already avoided it in advance. "Hmph, why did my movements suddenly slow down?" Zhu Bajie, the mirror image, was shocked. He didn''t know that the magic circle under his feet would reduce his speed by 50%. Without Zhu Bajie''s entanglement, Zhang Ze can finally approach me as lemon essence. I am Lemon Essence, watching Zhang Ze approaching him step by step, his face turned pale immediately, and he said in panic, "You, don''t come near me!" Zhang Ze held the [Blood Moon] across his chest, and said coldly, "I didn''t want to kill people, but you let me lose a follower, I feel very upset!" Suddenly, Zhang Ze felt a gust of wind coming from behind his head, and he was shocked. Looking back, it was Zhu Bajie''s nine-toothed rake that was touching the ground and sweeping towards him! If you get hit, you''re afraid you''ll die right away! Zhang Ze flew up on the spot and avoided the rake, but I was rescued by Zhu Bajie. "Hahaha! Marshal Canopy is much more powerful than I imagined!" I was Lemon Essence standing in the palm of Zhu Bajie, and was sent to the top of Zhu Bajie''s head. He laughed triumphantly: "Today is the day of your death!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. According to the rules of heads-up, the summoner can only fight with the summoner and cannot harm the opponent''s summoner, so Zhang Ze can''t attack the summoner who I am the lemon essence. "Don''t be complacent, I still have many ways to deal with you!" Zhang Ze said with a cold face, he stretched out his right hand and touched the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger. "Release Chaos Realm!" Zhang Ze pointed the ring at Zhu Bajie''s body, and in an instant, a huge black vortex appeared at Zhu Bajie''s feet, sucking him in bit by bit. "Hmph! What kind of spell is this, the old pig can **** it in when it grows so big?" Zhu Bajie''s face changed, he tried his best to escape from the vortex, but the vortex had too much suction and he couldn''t break free. Hurrah! In a hurry, Zhu Bajie''s two cattail ears suddenly became huge, and then flapped like wings. This trick took effect, Zhu Bajie''s huge body began to slowly escape from the vortex, and I am Lemon Essence''s face showed joy again. "Hmph, want to escape by your ears?" Zhang Zefu snorted coldly in the air, and said, "Watch me cut off your ears to drink!" After all, he took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath worked instantly, and the speed increased! Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into a streak of light and headed straight for Zhu Bajie. Everyone saw a golden meteor flying wildly around Zhu Bajie in the sky, and Zhu Bajie''s big ears kept spraying streaks of blood, and the screaming sound of killing pigs could be heard clearly in the audience. "Hmph! My ears are going to be cut off!" Zhu Bajie screamed again and againHe frantically swung the rake to knock Zhang Ze down, but Zhang Ze''s speed was too fast, he could only capture a trace of an afterimage. Want to hit Zhang Ze? That was daydreaming! "Idiot! He''s over there! No, he''s flying over here again!" I, Lemon Essence, also helped Zhu Bajie track Zhang Ze, but his eyesight was not as good as Zhu Bajie''s. Click! Zhang Ze slashed out with a knife, and a red trace flew across. A fat pig''s ear flew into the sky, and Zhu Bajie''s ear was cut off abruptly by him! "Hum! My ears!" Zhu Bajie screamed incessantly, lost an ear, his body could not fly, and sank into the vortex again. Standing high in the sky, Zhang Ze watched Zhu Bajie and I, Lemon, gradually sink into the vortex with cold eyes. I was Lemon Essence calling for help, but no one came to save him. Finally, he was also completely swallowed by the whirlpool. Chapter 568： ,I surrender I am Lemon Essence is dead, and Zhu Bajie, who is the mirror image, will also die with it. "My summoned body!" I am the summoner of Lemon Essence, seeing my summoned body in a vortex, with despair on my face. The referee waited for a while, and seeing that I am Lemon Essence did not appear again, he announced that Zhang Ze had won the game and became the champion of this year''s Summoner Tournament. The audience burst into enthusiastic cheers, and colored **** and ribbons flew all over the sky to celebrate the birth of the champion. Winning the championship didn''t make Zhang Ze very happy, but taking in a SS-level follower, Zhu Bajie, made him very excited. "Sun Wukong on the thirty-ninth floor is absolutely powerful, and I really don''t know what to do with the clowns alone." He looked at Zhu Bajie in the summoning space, and thought to himself: "Now that there is Zhu Bajie, the chances of winning should be better. " "The next step is to fight the princes." Zhang Ze looked up at the highest part of the auditorium, where Ying Hai and Ying Su were sitting. "Sure enough, as I expected, Raksha won the victory." Yinghai curled his lips, looked at Yingsu beside him, and asked, "Brother, did you come first or me?" Ying Su said indifferently: "Since ancient times, elders and children have been respected and inferior, of course I came first." He got up slowly, got off the seat, and went to the back to change his clothes. In order to keep his identity secret, he will wear a mask so that no one can see his true face. "Hmph, let me see how miserable you will lose in a while!" Yinghai smiled secretly, and he said to Yang Wu next to him: "Bring the golden years, my elder brother shouldn''t last long, and it will be his turn soon." I play." "Yes, Your Royal Highness." Yang Wu bowed deeply, turned around and went down, and after a while, the golden years were brought to Ying Hai by him. "Your Highness the Prince." Liu Jin Sui Yue greeted without expression, neither humble nor overbearing. Ying Hai smiled and said, "Show Mr. Golden Years a seat quickly." The servants at the side immediately brought a chair for Liu Jinsuiyue to sit on, and Liu Jinsuiyue was not pretentious, just sat down with a calm expression, as if he didn''t know that his current situation was very dangerous. "My elder brother will be leaving soon, but I don''t think he can beat Rakshasa..." Yinghai raised his legs. "Yes, Luo Sha is very powerful, your elder brother will lose." Golden Years agreed with Ying Hai''s point of view. Ying Hai looked at him and said, "Then, when it''s my turn to play later, I hope you can predict the battle between me and Luo Sha. I need a detailed process, every move and style of Luo Sha!" "Yes." The Golden Years shrugged: "I promise to satisfy His Royal Highness." He had already figured it out, before Yinghai came on stage, he would make up some random things and give them to Yinghai, and then privately message Zhang Ze, asking Zhang Ze to take the opportunity to kill the second prince. Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard Gao Xiaohong''s voice from behind: "Let me go!" "Daughter?!" The golden years suddenly widened her eyes, "What''s going on? Didn''t she leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss? Why is she here?" Yang Wu escorted Gao Xiaohong up from behind, and said coldly: "Miss Gao violated our agreement and tipped off others, so I brought her back." "Godfather!" Gao Xiaohong cried and shouted when she saw the golden years. "You!" Liu Jinsuiyue stood up, and the soldiers on both sides immediately aimed their guns at him. As long as he dared to act rashly, they would pull the trigger and shoot him. Ying Hai waved his hand and said slowly, "Don''t be nervous, put down the gun." The soldiers immediately put down their guns and stepped aside. "Mr. Golden Years, I promised not to hurt Gao Xiaohong''s life. You can trust me completely on this point. Anyway, I am also a prince. How can words not count?" Yinghai laughed, clapped his hands, and said, "Sit down now, and take a good look at how my elder brother lost. By the way, you should also think about how to help me win..." His smile suddenly became cold: "Because this is related to the lives of you and your daughter." "Everyone, this year''s Summoner Tournament has one more exciting part than previous ones, and that is the challenge part!" Just when everyone thought the game was about to end, the host''s voice suddenly came from the radio, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, guessing what this exciting session was about. Zhang Ze and others knew it well, so they heard the host continue to say: "There is a pair of brave brothers. They hope to challenge the champion of this year''s hegemony competition and win glory for their lives. Their father proved his courage, let us welcome the elder brother of brothers with warm applause!" Amid the thunderous applause, a masked man in golden armor walked onto the stage. He waved his hand to greet the audience, then stood calmly opposite Zhang Ze and others, pointed at Zhang Ze, and said: "Your Excellency the champion, do you dare to fight me?" This meant heads-up, which complied with the rules of the game. After all, he was alone. "Hehe, the eldest prince?" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and he nodded, "Yes." In the final just now, Zhang Ze summoned almost all of his main followers to deal with Zhu Bajie. After the game ended, those followers automatically returned to the summoning space. The only followers he can call now are: Piper Piper, Snow Maiden, Lord of Darkness, and Godzilla... By the way, there is also Zhu Bajie who has just been tamed. "It should be enough to deal with this guy." Zhang Ze was confident. His goal is to take care of the second prince and win the game, not to lose to the eldest prince. After Jushen and others left the field, Li Youyou yelled at Zhang Ze: "Brother, come on!" Zhang Ze sized Yingsu up and down, and asked, "Where''s your summoning body? Why didn''t you show up?" Ying Su smiled lightly, and said, "Anyway, he''s a loser, so he doesn''t have to appear on stage." "Oh?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and said, "What do you mean?" "What I mean is that I admit defeat in this duel." Yingsu raised his hands high and said calmly: "I am not your opponent. Instead of humiliating yourself, it is better to simply admit defeat." When he said that, Zhang Ze couldn''t help it. "Since you think you can''t beat me, why come up to challenge?" Zhang Ze asked with a question mark. Yingsu said: "I promised my father that I would challenge you, so I must come." Yingsu conceded defeat on the spot, which surprised everyone in the audience. Many people were still waiting to see how he would challenge Luo Sha, but in the end they surrendered directly. "What are you doing? Surrendered without a move? You''re too spineless!" "Damn, I wasted my feelings, I thought there would be a wonderful showdown!" "Get off now, you coward!" Hearing the yelling and booing from the audience around him, Yingsu was not angry. Before he made this decision, he had already expected this kind of thing to happen. Ying Hai, who was sitting in a high position, was completely stunned, and it took him a long time to realize: "I heard that right, right? Brother, he... gave up?" Yang Wu was also surprised, and said: "You heard me right, the eldest prince has indeed conceded." "Hahaha!" Ying Hai let out a contemptuous laugh, and said, "My big brother is too funny. Just now, he appeared on the stage to challenge, and the result is that?" Suddenly he thought of something, and hurriedly asked: "Brother has conceded defeat, so I don''t have to fight Luo Sha? Just win?" Yang Wu scratched his head and said, "This... this subordinate doesn''t know, or else, this subordinate should ask His Majesty''s close ministers? See how to deal with this matter?" "Quickly ask!" "Yes!" Yang Wu immediately took out his mobile phone to inquire, and after a while, he replied to Yinghai: "My close minister said, what His Majesty the King means is that it has nothing to do with you when the eldest prince admits defeat, you have to fight..." "Okay." Ying Hai shrugged helplessly. He looked at Time Flowing Gold beside him and said, "Then please help me predict, how can I defeat Rakshasa?" Gao Xiaohong was in the opponent''s hands, she didn''t dare to act recklessly, so she nodded and used [Pupil of Prophecy] on Yinghai. "What is the predicted result?" Ying Hai asked eagerly. The Golden Years pondered for a moment, and said, "You were defeated by Luo Sha in the second minute." "Ah?" Ying Hai was stunned for a moment, and said depressedly, "I didn''t even make it for three minutes?" But after he thought about it, Zhang Ze was indeed much stronger than him, and he probably defeated him in just one face-to-face encounter. "Then do you have any way to deal with Rakshasa?" Ying Hai stared at the golden years and asked. The Golden Years shook his head: "No, you are too weak, there is no chance of winning at all..." "Ahem!" Yang Wu grabbed Gao Xiaohong''s neck and said coldly, "Golden years have passed, think carefully before answering!" The golden years gritted his teeth, and said, "Your summoned body uses a bow and arrow, right? The talent skill is [Death Arrow], which can accurately hit any target within the range, but the damage value is very low." "According to the result of my prediction just now, he shot four arrows in total, but only one arrow hit Rakshasa... You can make a fuss from this." "However, you only have one chance. Because once you change the result of the prediction, what happens later will change accordingly." Ying Hai narrowed his eyes, although he has a violent personality, but his mind is very flexible, and he immediately thought of a vicious method. "Yang Wu, do you still have the ointment made by the Voodoo Association?" He looked back at Yang Wu, Yang Wu was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded: "Also, Your Highness, do you want to..." "That''s right!" Ying Hai said with a smirk, "Smear the ointment on the squid''s diving arrowhead, even if Rakshasa is a **** descending to earth, I will die!" Yang Wu also showed a sinister smile, bowed and said: "Obey!" The Golden Years pursed the corners of her lips and said, "Now, I have predicted the result for you, and also helped you think of a way to win, can you let us go?" "What''s the rush?" Ying Hai raised his wine glass, took a sip leisurely, and said, "When I ascend the throne, I will reward you heavily, ha ha." "Okay, it''s time for me to end." Yinghai stood up, looked at Zhang Ze from a distance, and hummed: "Summon the Great God? Heh heh, I''m going to slaughter God today!" On the arena, Yingsu waved to Zhang Ze and said, "Luo Sha, you performed very well in the final, and I admire you very much." He glanced at the high auditorium, and said: "The next match will be my brother and you duel, you have to be careful, he is... more insidious!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "I will be careful." Yingsu nodded, and strode off the ring. He had done what he had to do, and the rest was waiting to see Yinghai''s performance. Anyway, no matter how this farce ends, if he wins Su, he will become the new king of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss! At this time, Yinghai, who was covering his face, was wearing silver armor, and took his summoned squid love diving, walking out from the passage, and the two brothers happened to meet. "Brother, it''s a good thing you put on a mask and admit defeat, otherwise, you would lose all the face of the royal family!" Ying Hai taunted. Ying Sufeng said calmly: "Your brother is joking, I know myself well, even if I try my best, I am still no match for Rakshasa, why should we work together to ask for trouble?" He patted Yinghai on the shoulder in fear, and said, "Come on, I''m optimistic about you, brother!" After all, he strode into the passage. "Huh!" Ying Hai snorted, and said contemptuously, "You hypocrite!" The squid next to him loved diving with a nervous face, and said, "Second Prince, or we will admit defeat." "What did you say?" Yinghai glared at the squid''s love for diving, and scolded, "Why should I admit defeat? I am a man who wants to be a king, how can I admit defeat to an ordinary person in public!" "But..." Squid loves diving and said submissively: "I can''t beat Rakshasa, but that''s the master of summoning! Any follower under him can crush me." Yinghai couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed the squid''s diving collar, and roared: "You are the summoned body of my second prince Yinghai, you are so cowardly, it is embarrassing to me!" "I tell you, you must defeat Rakshasa for me today, otherwise, our relationship will drop to freezing point, and you will never leave here and return to your world!" After speaking, he took out a bottle of black ointment from his pocket and gave it to Squid Love Diving, and ordered: "Now, put this on your arrowhead and shoot Rakshasa with it!" "What is this?" Squid Ai Diving took a closer look and was startled. Death''s Whisper Quality: ss Damage: Special effect: apply it on the weapon, it can kill any target. Durability: 1/1 "This, this, this..." Squid Aidi''s face turned pale, and he was so frightened that he stuttered. He has always been easy-going, and he doesn''t like to kill, let alone dare to kill. As a result, Ying Hai actually asked him to use this poison to kill the Summoning God? "No! No, I can''t use this!" Squid Love Diving shook his head again and again, and refused: "I won''t kill people, I give up the game! At worst, I can''t pass this test!" "You!" The seven orifices that win Hai Qi are filled with smoke, he simply hates his own fate, and even arranged such a useless summoning body for him! However, he quickly calmed down again, and said, "Okay, since you don''t want me to force you, you can go back." Squid loves diving and was immediately overjoyed. He turned to go back, but suddenly a red light flashed at the end of the passage, which instantly sank into his forehead. Squid''s diving expression suddenly froze Then his expression became numb, as if a puppet without a soul, a state appeared above his head. Spirit Grade 1 Effect: Under mind control, lose self-awareness for 10 minutes. Walking in the darkness was a tall woman with an ID called "Sinful Flower". She bowed her head and saluted Ying Hai: "Second Prince, Yang Wu asked me to help you." That''s right, the Flower of Sin is Yang Wu''s summoned body. It has the S-level skill [Spiritualism], and can control any target whose talent level is lower than his own. Yinghai nodded, hummed and said: "Yang Wu guessed right, this trash is less courageous than a woman, if possible, I really hope to change to a summoning body!" He took a deep breath, calmed down, and ordered: "Flower of Sin, you control the squid and love diving to deal with Rakshasa. Remember, you only have one chance, you can only succeed and not fail!" "Yes, Your Highness the Second Prince." The Evil Flower bowed in response. Chapter 569： , Poison Arrow, you should keep it to yourself Sitting on the high platform, the golden years watched Ying Hai and Squid Love Diving walk up to the ring, and he glanced at Yang Wu calmly. Yang Wu stood behind Gao Xiaohong, holding a gun in his hand and pointing it at the back of Gao Xiaohong''s head, looking towards the direction of the ring. "Yang Wu''s summoning body is not here, he is just an ordinary person, but he has a gun in his hand..." The golden years looked to the side again, and there were also two soldiers standing behind him, staring at him vigilantly. "The attack power of guns in this world is similar to that in the real world. My defense and blood volume should be able to withstand more than a dozen shots. As long as I can grab a gun, I have a chance to save my daughter." Golden Years is very sober, once Yinghai wins the game, he and Gao Xiaohong will be punished later, so he must take his daughter and get away quickly. Taking a deep breath, he thought to himself: "But before I act, I must remind Luo Sha to beware of Ying Hai." Open the private channel and send a message to Zhang Ze in the golden years. [Golden Years]: Brother Rakshasa, something went wrong, my daughter was captured by Ying Hai, and he forced me to plot to harm you. Zhang Ze was waiting for Yinghai to take the stage, when he suddenly saw the message from Golden Years, his brows furrowed. [Rakshasa]: What happened? [Golden Years]: Yinghai''s summoned body has a talent skill of [Death Arrow], which can accurately hit the target. Yinghai needs to apply poison on the arrow. I think it should be the kind that sees blood and seals the throat poisonous... The Golden Years told Zhang Ze everything without reservation, and finally reminded Zhang Ze: "Don''t be shot by the arrow of Ying Hai''s summoning body!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "Very poisonous? Sure enough, it''s not a good thing, hum!" [Raksha]: I see, thank you for reminding me. After a pause, Zhang Ze sent another private message asking: "How are you and Gao Xiaohong doing now? Do you want me to help?" [Golden Years]: We are guarded by Yinghai''s men with guns. If you can help us, then I am grateful! [Raksha]: Got it, you wait for me to clean up Ying Hai, and I will save you. [Golden Years]: Thank you! Brother Rakshasa! After finishing the communication, Zhang Ze looked at the opposite side, and Ying Hai had already entered the ring with squid love diving. "Hey, champion!" Ying Hai waved his hand arrogantly to Zhang Ze, and said, "I heard that you are the great summoner of your world, hehe, I just want to say that today you will die in my hands! Look at the people of your world, who is the god!" Zhang Ze snorted and said disdainfully; "It''s up to you? I think you should wash up and sleep quickly." Yinghai froze for a moment, and asked, "What do you mean? Why should I sleep?" "Because there is everything in the dream!" Zhang Ze laughed. His outdated joke immediately caused the audience to burst into laughter. "You! Hmph!" Ying Hai blushed furiously. He looked at the referee and shouted, "Can the game start? I''m going to kill this nasty guy!" "The game begins!" The referee waved and said. Ying Hai immediately stepped back from the ring, and shouted at Squid Love Diving: "Kill him!" Zhang Ze stared at Squid Ai Diving, saw him bent his bow and set his arrow ready to shoot, and thought to himself: "The distance between us is too far, if I rush over, I will easily become a living target." "According to the saying of the golden years, as long as I get hit by an arrow, I will die. I can''t take risks..." Thinking of this, he immediately summoned Xue Nu. "Master." Xue Nu stood beside Zhang Ze and said respectfully. "Protect me with your ice wall." Zhang Ze ordered, Xuenv''s ice wall can withstand any attack, which is exactly what he needs. Xue Nu nodded: "Of order." brush! Three thick ice walls were instantly condensed and revolved around Zhang Ze and Xuenv. On the opposite side, the squid''s natural ability to love diving was ready. He aimed at Zhang Ze and released his hand, and shot out the poisonous arrow. The arrows flew around the ice wall as if they had eyes, trying to penetrate the ice wall and hit Zhang Ze. "With its built-in tracking function, coupled with the highly poisonous poison, it is a perfect match." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Fortunately, I have the protection of Xuenv, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with." The snow girl waved her sleeves, and the cold air gathered around her. Three ice and snow monsters got up from the ground, roaring and pounced on the squid love diving. The squid loves to dive and dodge immediately, while shooting at the ice and snow monsters. Staring at the flying arrow, Zhang Ze frowned. "However, it doesn''t work all the time. I have to take the initiative." Seeing that Zhang Ze was protected by the ice wall and the poisonous arrow could not hit Zhang Ze, Ying Hai on the opposite side was anxious and angry, and shouted: "Damn it, how did you hit him!" He yelled at Squid Love: "Keep shooting! Quick!" In the passage, the eyes of the sinful flower are empty, and what she sees now is what the squid loves to dive sees. Through the mouth of the squid loves to dive, she said in a deep voice: "Second prince, don''t worry, the skills are still cooling down. , it will be fine soon." Soon, the cooldown of [Death Arrow] ended, and Flower of Sin immediately controlled Squid Ai Diving to shoot the second arrow. Whoosh! The second arrow also kept circling in the sky, looking for an opportunity to attack Zhang Ze. At this moment, there are already two arrows flying in the sky, and they will not stop until they hit the target. Zhang Ze also drew his bow and arrow, intending to shoot down the squid''s diving arrow with his own arrow, but the two arrows were too fast and extremely flexible, so they couldn''t hit them at all. "Master, do you want me to kill the other party?" A cold light flashed in Xue Nu''s eyes. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No need." The snow girl is serious, and she is fully capable of killing the squid and loves diving, as long as she calls the snowman out. But killing squid and love diving can''t solve the problem, only killing Yinghai can. But Zhang Ze is now trapped in the ice wall, and once he shows up, the two arrows will definitely hit him. "What should I do?" Zhang Ze''s thoughts turned sharply, and suddenly he thought of a wonderful solution. He stretched out his right hand with the [Ring of Chaos] and summoned the Lord of Chaos. "Owner of the ring, what do you order when you summon me?" Chaos Master appeared in front of Zhang Ze and asked in a low tone. "Now open the entrance of a space-time vortex for me, and the exit is at the location I designated." Zhang Ze ordered. "Okay." The Chaos Master waved his hand, and a space-time vortex suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze nodded with satisfaction: "Very good." Turning his head, he said to Xuenv: "Put away your ice wall, there is another thing I want to leave to you..." Xue Nu was stunned for a moment, and after making sure she had heard correctly, she said respectfully, "Obey." Then he put away his ice wall. Brush! The two arrows finally seized the opportunity and flew towards Zhang Ze in an instant. And Zhang Ze stood where he was, quietly watching the arrow fly towards him. "Ahaha! Rakshasa is going to die!" Ying Hai suddenly became excited, he felt that he was sure to win this time. Seeing that the arrow was about to hit Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze dodged suddenly, revealing the space-time vortex behind him. The two arrows did not have time to change direction, and plunged in. Zhang Ze immediately turned around and rushed towards Yinghai, and at the same time gave an order to the master of chaos: "Listen to my password..." Ying Hai''s eyes widened, and he saw Zhang Ze jumping down from the arena, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of him. "Second Prince, keep your poisoned arrows for yourself!" Zhang Ze patted Ying Hai''s astonished face, and ordered: "Master of Chaos, open the exit of the space-time vortex here!" "Received." The Lord of Chaos acted immediately, a dark space-time vortex opened in front of Yinghai, and Zhang Ze had already avoided it. Whizzing! Ying Hai''s eyes widened, two arrows magnified in his pupils, and the next moment, the arrows penetrated his body. "Er...damn..." Ying Hai spat out a mouthful of blood, he felt severe pain all over his body, at the same time, all the pores were dripping blood, and after a while, he became a "blood man"! "His Royal Highness!" Yang Wu on the high platform suddenly turned pale with shock, and immediately shouted: "Where is the doctor? Hurry up and save someone!" But it was too late, all the blood in Ying Hai''s body had flowed out, and his whole body turned into a puddle of flesh. The Summoner was dead, Squid Ai Diving disappeared directly in place, Sin Flower also lost the target of control, and his eyes returned to normal. "I didn''t expect that besides [Summoning], Rakshasa has such a powerful skill..." She shook her head slightly: "This person is really scary, I hope I will never become an enemy of him." At this time, a large group of doctors ran over to rescue Ying Hai, and Zhang Ze returned to the ring, watching indifferently. Yang Wu on the high platform gritted his teeth. Once Yinghai died, his backer would be gone, so he hated Zhang Ze in his heart. Seeing that everyone''s attention is on the ring, the golden years are ready to save people. "do not move!" A soldier noticed the abnormality of the golden years and immediately aimed his gun at him. The Golden Years hit the opponent with a punch, and just about to grab the gun, another soldier''s gun rang. Da da da! A shuttle of bullets hit Golden Years'' body, directly knocking out 30% of his health. Golden Years grabbed the gun to fight back and beat the soldier to death. He was about to save his daughter when he found Gao Xiaohong held in his arms by Yang Wu, and the gun was aimed at Gao Xiaohong''s temple. "Hey, I''ve expected you to be dishonest." Yang Wu said with a sneer, "Put down the gun! Otherwise I''ll blow your daughter''s head!" "Godfather!" Gao Xiaohong cried in fright. Golden Years immediately dropped the gun and said nervously, "Don''t hurt her, I''ll obey you!" "Hmph!" Yang Wu said with a gloomy face, "The second prince has been poisoned, I guess he won''t be able to survive, you two are useless to me, go to hell!" As he spoke, he was about to pull the trigger. Whoosh! Snapped! "what!" Yang Wu let out a scream, and he found that his hand holding the gun was pierced by a sharp ice pick! The Golden Years pulled Gao Xiaohong back into her arms, and turned her head to look at the sky, only to see Xue Nu stepping on the ice wall and floating in the air, with dozens of ice cones floating and flying around her. "Master asked me to save you." Xue Nu glanced at the two of Liu Jinyue and said lightly. At the side of the ring, the doctor who rescued Ying Hai stood up, he shook his head, and said, "He has been poisoned, there is no cure for him..." Another doctor took off Yinghai''s mask, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed, "This is... His Royal Highness the Second Prince!" The entire audience was stunned, they never expected that this challenger turned out to be the second prince of the kingdom! "Why did the second prince come to challenge the champion?" "Just now I said that there are two brothers, so the first brother to appear is the eldest prince?" "I called the eldest prince a trash just now..." "The second prince is killed now, and the champion named Luosha may not survive." "But, the second prince was shot to death by his own poisonous arrow, so what does it have to do with Rakshasa?" "It doesn''t matter, the royal family has the final say!" "It''s a pity, not only Rakshasa is going to die, but his summoner is also going to die." On the other side, Yingsu watched the live broadcast in the private lounge, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. "younger brother" He held his forehead with a look of grief on his face. But after a while, he suddenly laughed again. "Hehe, it''s God''s will." The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said, "At first I planned to expose your background in public, but now it seems unnecessary." He sighed and said: "You and I are brothers, brother, I will let you die as a prince with dignity." Xuenv returned to the arena with Golden Years and Gao Xiaohong, and Golden Years thanked Zhang Ze: "Brother Luosha, thank you for saving us." "You''re welcome, you also helped me." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. In the distance, Yang Wu didn''t care that the wound was still bleeding, he shouted: "Soldier! Grab the people on the ring, they killed the second prince, they are murderers!" Sudden. Crashing, a group of soldiers rushed in and detained Yang Wu. "What are you doing? I am the captain of the second prince''s guard!" Yang Wu was startled and angry, and shouted at the soldiers. The soldiers separated, Tang Yuan walked in, and said expressionlessly: "Yang Wu, as the captain of the second prince''s guard, you failed to fulfill your responsibility to protect the second prince. Now that the second prince is killed, you cannot absolve yourself of the responsibility. Let him be arrested and wait for justice!" "Tang Yuan!" Yang Wu''s eyes widened, and he roared angrily, "You''re avenging your own private revenge! Instead of arresting the murderer who killed the second prince, you arrest me instead? What the **** are you..." Boom! His voice stopped abruptly, a bullet pierced his head, and blood flowed from his forehead. Tang Yuan put away his pistol and said calmly: "Yang Wu refused to surrender and resisted with a gun. He has been shot dead now!" He waved his hand: "Take the corpse away!" On the arena, a large group of soldiers rushed forward and surrounded the arena, all kinds of weapons were aimed at Zhang Ze and others. The snow girl condenses the ice wall and protects everyone in it. In the distance a figure walked here surrounded by soldiers, it was the eldest prince Yingsu. At this time, he had already changed into an outfit, a gorgeous uniform, and a scepter in his hand that symbolized power and status. He first walked up to Ying Hai''s body, half-kneeling on the ground, his face full of grief, tears falling drop by drop. "Brother!" He let out a mournful cry, choked up and said, "My favorite brother!" "God, why are you so cruel? Why did you let my brother leave me?" His performance can be called the actor-level, and his fake expression moved everyone in the audience. Taking out a clean white handkerchief and wiping away the false tears, Yingsu stood up and looked at Zhang Ze coldly. "Although you are the champion of this competition, you have committed an unforgivable crime!" He pointed at Zhang Ze, and shouted righteously: "You must pay for your crime! Use your life and your summoner''s life to compensate for my brother''s life!" Chapter 570： , Are you willing? Zhang Ze showed no signs of fear, and said calmly, "Your brother''s death is his own fault, and he can''t blame anyone else." He glanced contemptuously at the soldiers who were staring at him, and said with a smile: "Just relying on these soldiers and the guns in their hands, you want my life? Your thinking is too naive." The corners of Yingsu''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Raksha, actually I didn''t want to kill you, after all, you helped me a lot." "But I have to give an explanation to my father, the king, and all the citizens. I can''t let you, a murderer, go unpunished, so today you can only die!" After all, he snapped his fingers, and Tang Yuan led hundreds of people to surround him. These people were not soldiers. They were all wearing red robes with gold collars, which was the symbol of a high-level summoner. Ying Su smiled and said: "I know that ordinary soldiers are just chickens and dogs in your eyes, so I called all the royal summoners here, a total of 127 people, this time, are you satisfied? Hehe Ha ha." These high-level summoners and their summoning bodies all set up an attacking posture, and they were about to strike when Yingsu gave an order. Luo Sha, Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King also stepped onto the ring one after another, surrounded Zhang Ze, and confronted Yingsu''s men coldly. Li Youyou ran to Zhang Ze''s side, clutching Zhang Ze''s clothes tightly, she wanted to advance and retreat with Zhang Ze. Some of the summoners of the others were afraid, some avoided them from a distance, and some, like Li Youyou, stood with their summoners. A big battle is about to break out! "Hmph, more people than me?" Zhang Ze snorted coldly and said, "Then I will compare with you, who is bigger!" "Godzilla, come out!" boom! Godzilla instantly appeared behind Zhang Ze, its huge body immediately occupied most of the arena, and many soldiers were directly crushed to death! The people in the auditorium were shocked, they had never seen such a huge monster, the huge arena in front of Godzilla was like building blocks piled up by children. Li Youyou and several other summoners were also startled, and the summoner of Moonlight Bunny exclaimed again and again: "What a big dinosaur!" "What kind of monster is this?" Yingsu''s eyes widened in horror, and his body couldn''t help shrinking back. He grew up so big, and he had never seen such a huge and terrifying creature. "Godzilla, don''t move around." Zhang Ze gave orders to Godzilla in his heart. After all, this guy is too big. If he turns around, half of the arena will be gone, and there are still tens of thousands of spectators sitting on it. In fact, the reason why Zhang Ze called Godzilla out was not to make it kill, but to frighten Yingsu and his men. Let everyone know that Zhang Ze has the power to destroy the entire Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, so don''t mess with him! "Roar!" Godzilla roared, and everyone covered their ears, and several walls even collapsed from the shock. The deterrent effect is perfect! Yingsu was really frightened this time. The appearance of Godzilla was beyond his expectation. His face was pale and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Originally, his plan was well planned, killing Zhang Ze in public, not only avenged his younger brother, but also erected supreme majesty in front of all the people, and at the same time satisfied his father and king, and he successfully ascended the throne. This plan kills three birds with one stone and is perfect! Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze suddenly produced a super huge monster, which smashed his abacus all at once. Yingsu looked around at his subordinates. Needless to say, those ordinary soldiers were already pale with fright. Even his royal summoners were trembling with trembling hands and feet, and their faces were full of horror. How could they have any fighting spirit? However, he was extremely unwilling to let him admit defeat to Zhang Ze. More importantly, he would lose all face, including the royal family. Just when it was difficult to win Su Qihu, a middle-aged woman''s voice suddenly came from the radio. "His Majesty''s order is passed on, the eldest prince Yingsu withdraws his troops immediately, and must not be rude to Mr. Luocha and his friends!" Everyone in the audience was stunned when they heard this voice, and Yingsu was even more astonished. He knew this voice. It was the calling body of his father. He had accompanied his father for more than ten years and was very powerful. "But" Ying Su glared at Zhang Ze bitterly. He felt that his withdrawal was a disguised form of giving in to Zhang Ze, and he was unwilling in his heart! "Yingsu! Didn''t you hear your father''s will? Don''t you hurry up and withdraw your troops?" The woman''s voice became more severe, causing Yingsu''s body to tremble, and he had to wave his hands and order: "Retreat! All retreat! Immediately! " hula la... Thousands of soldiers and hundreds of summoners withdrew from the arena one after another, and soon, only Zhang Ze, Li Youyou and others were left here. Zhang Ze looked at the passageway of the arena, and saw a middle-aged woman with the ID "Chenxia" slowly walking out of it. Chen Xia''s expression was serious, with her own coercion. Ying Su, Tang Yuan and others didn''t dare to look directly at her when they saw her, and they all avoided her. "Mr. Luosha, take a step to speak." Chenxia stepped onto the ring, glanced at Godzilla behind Zhang Ze, and said calmly, "Today''s incident was a misunderstanding. His Majesty the King has already understood the whole story. Yinghai''s death has nothing to do with you. Please You put away Godzilla." Zhang Ze said: "Since the king is so sensible, I won''t mess around, but I hope he will go back and discipline his son well, don''t be so arrogant!" Chen Xia nodded: "You can rest assured about this matter, Yingsu will be punished as he should." After a pause, she said, "However, there is one more thing I want to tell you. His Majesty the King wants you, your summoner, and your friends to leave the Pure Land of Elysium." "Is this trying to drive us away?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Your king wants to drive us away when he sees that he can''t control us? Afraid that we will threaten his throne?" Chenxia was expressionless, neither admitting nor denying it. What Zhang Ze said was right. The old king saw Zhang Ze''s performance in the ring on the hospital bed. Although he was terminally ill, he had a clear mind. Through Chen Xia''s explanation, he knew that Zhang Ze''s strength was unfathomable. There have been countless powerful summoners in the Pure Land of Bliss, but there has never been someone as strong as Zhang Ze. The old king was very worried about leaving such a person in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. If this person covets his throne, it will be a disaster for the royal family! Therefore, the old king decided to plan ahead and kick Zhang Ze, the time bomb, out of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss ahead of time. "What if I don''t want to leave?" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "I don''t think any of you can drive me away, right?" Chen Xia nodded lightly, and said: "You are right, there is no adventurer who can match you in the entire Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, but don''t underestimate the king''s determination, it is definitely not accidental that he ascended the throne." After finishing speaking, she whispered a word to Zhang Ze and others. "what?!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise. "Okay, I understand." Zhang Ze nodded with a gloomy face, he turned back and said to Giant God and the others: "Everyone get ready, take your summoner, and we will leave the Pure Land of Bliss together." Liu Yueying and the others were all stunned, why did they leave so suddenly? Li Youyou asked strangely: "Brother Zhang Ze, we won the game, and the king also said that we were not guilty, why did we leave?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and finally decided to tell everyone the truth: "Because the old **** king buried more than a hundred nuclear warheads under the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. This is his last resort to defend his imperial power. Once someone threatens his position, he will Detonate the nuclear bomb and die with the opponent!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "This old king is too vicious!" Dragon King, who hadn''t sweared for a long time, couldn''t help cursing this time: "For his own rights and status, he wants to drag everyone in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to be buried with him?" Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, and said to Zhang Ze: "So, in order to protect everyone, you decided to leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss?" Zhang Ze nodded and said: "That''s right, I don''t have any thoughts about the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and the throne, but the old king is suspicious. If we insist on not leaving, this guy will jump the wall in a hurry, and maybe he will detonate a nuclear bomb. I don''t want to hurt innocent people." "Brother Rakshasa, you are right." Giant God patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and nodded. "This old king is really a lunatic!" Xiao Niao Yiren gritted her teeth, "The three of them, father and son, are all lunatics!" Several other summoners were frowning. They didn''t know where else they could go after leaving the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. "The outside is full of radiation, we will die if we go out." Yaoguang''s summoner sighed and said, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have participated in any hegemony competition." The summoner of Moonlight Bunny saw it clearly, and said: "Now we have no other choice but to leave here with the summoned brothers and sisters, otherwise the king will not let us go!" Li Youyou comforted everyone and said: "Don''t worry, with my brother here, we will definitely settle everyone down." She turned to look at Zhang Ze and asked, "Really? Brother Zhang Ze." "Well, that''s right." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I will take you to a new world, which is even better than the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss...but before we leave, we still have something to do." "What''s the matter?" Li Youyou asked curiously. Zhang Ze looked at the packed arena around him, and said with a smile, "There is an advertising endorsement task that has not been completed." Gao Xiaohong was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise: "Advertising endorsement? We are leaving here soon, why are we advertising?" "This advertisement must be played." Zhang Ze laughed, he picked up Li Youyou, jumped onto Godzilla''s back, ran all the way to the top of Godzilla''s head, and shouted at all the audience and the live broadcast camera Said: "Everyone, I am Luo Sha, the champion of this year''s competition, and this is my summoner Li Youyou. Now I have something to announce to everyone!" The eyes of the audience were all on Zhang Ze and Li Youyou, and the reporters'' "long guns and short guns" were also aimed at them. People in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss could see this scene through the live broadcast. "The war destroyed your homeland, and made you huddle in this tiny place. It''s called the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, but in my opinion, it''s actually an endless hell!" Zhang Zezhong''s angry voice echoed in the audience, and everyone could hear it clearly. Chen Xia frowned, she didn''t know what Zhang Ze was going to do. Standing on the high platform, Yingsu stared wide-eyed. He suddenly had an extremely bad feeling in his heart. He felt that what Zhang Ze was going to say next would bring a huge shock to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss! "Not long ago, I met an upright man. He used to be the captain of the Royal Exploration Team. I don''t know the exact name, but someone called him Lao Luo." Zhang Ze slowly narrated the story of Lao Luo. When everyone heard that Lao Luo had discovered the oasis of life outside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, all of them showed expressions of disbelief. They have stayed in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss for so long that they have forgotten what the outside world is like. Many people believe that the outside world will never return to normal, and human beings will never be able to get out of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and eventually, they will all go to extinction together. However, the news brought by Zhang Ze subverted their concepts and rekindled hope in their hearts! Zhang Ze continued: "In order to protect the oasis of life from being occupied by the royal family, Lao Luo did not reveal the secret of the oasis until his death. But today, I will announce it to the public!" He pointed at the crowd and shouted: "Now I want to ask everyone, are you willing to stay here for the rest of your life as a frog in a well? Are you willing to be treated as captive livestock by the royal family and nobles? Are you willing to be oppressed and exploited by them for generations?" Three rhetorical questions in a row shocked everyone present. That''s right, they have been staying in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss since they were born, and they have been educated to obey the imperial power and the king. They cannot resist, they can only accept it. They are used to life at the bottom, they are used to being exploited by the nobles, and they are also used to their own miserable fate. But Zhang Ze''s words made them wake up. Is this kind of life that is not as good as pigs and dogs really going to go on? Many people''s eyes began to glow strangely. They sat up straight and listened attentively to Zhang Ze''s words. "Now, there is an opportunity in front of you!" Zhang Ze took out Lao Luo''s notepad, and said loudly: "This is the specific location of the Oasis of Life. My friends and I are about to leave the Pure Land of Bliss and go there. Those who want to change their destiny and become their own masters, Just walk with us! Let''s create a new history together!" His words stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the whole audience boiled! Many people raised their arms and shouted: "I want to go! I want to change my destiny!" "I don''t want to be an animal for the royal family and nobles anymore, I want to be a human!" "Go to his imperial power go to his king, I won''t serve you anymore!" "I don''t want my descendants to continue to be blood-sucked by the royal nobles, I want to create a better future for them!" "Let''s go! Let''s go together!" In the auditorium, Shulan hugged Li Bin with a worried expression on her face. She looked at her husband and asked, "Husband, we..." Li Tiehu stood up, with a firm face, and said: "Mr. Zhang Ze is right! We can''t live this kind of life that is not as good as pigs and dogs! Wife, let''s leave here with Yoyo, I have hands and feet, and I will definitely survive !" Shulan also thought of her dead eldest son. In order to change his fate, he died in the duel field, but all he got in return was the laughter of the nobles. The death of countless summoners is just a gamble in their eyes, how sad is this? Thinking of this, her expression also became firm, she nodded and said: "Husband, my child and I will obey you!" Chapter 571： ,ready to go! Seeing the effect of his speech, Zhang Ze smiled with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect my speech talent to be so good." Yingsu watched the audience shouting to leave the Pure Land of Paradise, his body couldn''t help but began to tremble. What is the cornerstone of a country? Are those nobles who are extravagant and lustful? Is it a vicious army? Or a summoner raised by the royal family? neither! But the common people! The country is based on the people, without the people, the country is not far from extinction. Now, Zhang Ze openly encourages the people in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to follow him. This is simply digging the foundation of the country and killing their royal family! But Yingsu is powerless to stop Zhang Ze. Godzilla stands like a mountain in the arena. Who can shake it? Chen Xia''s face also became ugly. Zhang Ze''s actions were beyond her expectation. Now, she didn''t know what to do. Zhang Ze took Li Youyou and jumped off Godzilla''s back. He said to Chen Xia: "I will keep my promise and leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, but you can''t stop those who follow me, let alone bring troops Go and capture the oasis of life, otherwise..." "Roar!" Behind him, Godzilla roared again. Chen Xia pursed the corners of her lips and said, "I have no right to decide this matter, I must ask His Majesty the King for instructions." "As you wish." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "Now we''ll go back and pack our things, and we''ll set off tomorrow. I don''t want anyone to stop me!" After all, he changed his mind, and Godzilla was instantly taken back into the summoning space, and then led everyone away from the arena. With a livid face, Chen Xia returned to the palace to report to the old king. Zhang Ze''s "advertisement" this time caused a sensation throughout the country. Almost 70% of the citizens saw his live speech. Many people were moved by his words and wanted to walk with him. Of course, there are still many people who choose to stay. After all, it is too rash to let them go out with Zhang Ze to take risks based on Zhang Ze''s empty words. You must know that once you leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, it is equivalent to giving up everything here and starting from scratch, and there is no turning back, so quite a few people dare not take risks. In addition, more people choose to wait and see. If there is really an oasis of life outside, and those who leave have a better life than the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, they may leave their homes. Outside the arena, a large group of reporters rushed forward and surrounded Zhang Ze. They wanted to interview, but Zhang Ze refused. He has said all that should be said, and the right to choose is left to the people. Giant God said: "Let''s separate here. Let the summoners go home and prepare with their families. Tomorrow morning, everyone will gather at the gate of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and set off together." Moving the knife, he reminded without emotion: "Everyone, be careful, and beware of the royal family and nobles secretly doing bad things." Everyone nodded and went home. Zhang Ze and Li Youyou found Li Tiehu and his wife. Li Youyou was worried that his parents would blame Zhang Ze, so he volunteered to explain to them: "Mom and Dad, don''t talk about brother Zhang Ze. I don''t think he did anything wrong. It''s the royal family and the nobles who are wrong. !" Shulan smiled and said, "Yuyou, we don''t mean to blame Mr. Zhang Ze. I discussed it with your father just now and decided to go with you!" "Really?" Li Youyou was surprised, and she was worried that her parents would not leave here. Li Tiehu laughed, and said: "Of course, I don''t miss this ghostly place at all. Our family will go to the oasis of life to start a new life!" His eyes turned to the sky, and he sighed, "I think if your brother is still alive, he will agree with my decision." The family fell into silence. After a while, Li Tiehu patted Li Youyou''s head and said to Zhang Ze: "Mr. Zhang Ze, you have brought a lot of hope to our family, and we all believe in you! But...the outside of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss is full of radiation, It is impossible for the royal family to give us protective clothing, what should we do?" Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Li Tiehu''s family returned home and began to pack their things. In fact, there were not many things they could really take away, mainly food, clothes and some daily necessities. Shulan looked at the home she had lived in for decades, and her heart was full of melancholy. Although the home was dilapidated and small, it was full of memories, and she was really reluctant to leave now. "When we get to the Oasis of Life, we will build a new home." Li Tiehu knew what his wife was thinking, and comforted her softly with his arms around her shoulders. Li Youyou was packing up when there was a sudden knock on the door. Zhang Ze walked over vigilantly to check and found Li Youyou''s friend Gillian outside the door. "Yuyou, have you really decided to leave?" Seeing that Li Youyou''s family was packing up their things, Gillian felt sore, hugged Li Youyou and choked up, saying: "You are my best friend, if you leave, I won''t be able to see you again." Li Youyou was also a little sentimental, and said, "A-Jiao, you are also my best friend, and I will never forget you." The Leo hunk gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up, and said, "Master, you are the real hunk, dare to confront the local imperial aristocrats, I admire you!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to fight against them, but the royal family insisted on making trouble for me, so I can only teach them a lesson." "Haha, the royal family and nobles are probably about to cry now!" the Leo hunk laughed. Inside the palace. "Asshole!" The old king slapped Yingsu on the face. Although he was extremely weak now, this slap still left a bright red five-fingerprint on Yingsu''s face. Yingsu didn''t dare to say anything, and Chen Xia who was beside him persuaded in a low voice: "Your Majesty, calm down and take care of the dragon''s body." The old king took a few breaths, and said slowly: "I didn''t investigate clearly before doing things. Is that person named Luosha someone you can deal with?" "Also, Yinghai is not my flesh and blood, do you think I don''t know? I''m just a family scandal and I don''t want to show it!" The old king pointed at Yingsu with trembling fingers and said angrily, "It''s good for you to announce it in front of everyone! Do you want me to be laughed at when I die?" Yingsu pursed the corners of his lips, and knocked his head on the ground: "I know I''m wrong!" After a pause, he asked in a deep voice, "What should we do about the Rakshasa matter? Many people want to go with him now..." "Hmph!" The old king snorted angrily, and said, "What can I do? Which of you can defeat that monster that looks like a hill?" No one around dared to say anything. Yingsu felt unwilling, and said, "Should we just watch them leave?" "We can only compromise now." Chen Xia helped the old king to lie down, and he said weakly, "I''m about to die, and the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss is yours. What happens in the future depends on your ability." He squinted at his son, and said gloomyly: "The man named Luo Sha will leave this world sooner or later. What you have to do now is to recharge your energy and try your best. When the time is right in the future, take back the oasis of life! " "Remember, we winners are the masters of this world!" "My child remembers!" There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, a large number of people gathered at the gate of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Some of them were people who wanted to follow Zhang Ze, and some came to see him off. "Here we come! Mr. Rakshasa is here!" Someone shouted in the crowd, and everyone looked in one direction, only to see Zhang Ze and Li Youyou''s family walking towards this side. Zhang Ze looked around, but didn''t see any soldiers. It seemed that the royal family and nobles were frightened by Godzilla and dared not send troops to stop them. Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others were already waiting at the gate of the city. Seeing Zhang Ze and the others approaching, they surrounded them one after another. "Is everyone here?" Zhang Ze asked everyone, and Yiye Zhiqiu smiled bitterly: "Yaoguang''s summoner refuses to leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, she has no way to go with us." Zhang Ze was quite speechless after hearing this, but it doesn''t matter, everyone can meet up at the next level of Demon Realm. The giant **** said: "There are about 10,000 people gathered here, which is much less than I imagined. I thought there were at least tens of thousands of people coming with us." "This situation is normal." Dao Dao said without emotion: "At that time, Raksha''s speech made people''s blood boil. After the night passed, many people would calm down, weigh the pros and cons, and finally choose to give up." "Actually, this is not bad. If their will is not firm, even if they leave with us, they will regret it in the end. At that time, it may threaten the safety of Life Oasis and other people. It is better not to go." Zhang Ze nodded: "Well, that''s right, what we need are devoted followers, not fools." Looking around, Zhang Ze jumped onto the top of the huge stone statue at the gate of the city, and said loudly to everyone: "Everyone, you have made a brave choice and taken a step that others dare not take. I thank you for your trust in me!" , not much nonsense, let''s set off to the oasis of life immediately!" More than 10,000 people agreed with a bang, with great momentum! In fact, many people are ready to face death, because the outside world is full of radiation, and they don''t have protective clothing, so it is easy to die outside. But compared to the life they are living now, they would rather give it a go! The door opened slowly, and outside was an endless desert. Because plants could not survive, the land gradually turned into desert, and it looked extremely desolate. "Aladdin, come out." Zhang Ze muttered in his heart, and Aladdin suddenly appeared in front of him, bowed and said, "Master, what are your orders?" "Make your first wish to your oil lamp giant, so that all who follow me will not be afraid of the threat of radiation." Zhang Zelang ordered. "Observe!" Aladdin immediately followed suit. Under the amazed eyes of everyone, he rubbed the oil lamp to call out the blue oil lamp giant, and made a wish at the same time. "If you wish." The oil lamp giant chuckled and clapped his hands together. In an instant, powerful magic power swept the audience and penetrated into everyone''s body. Radiation Immunity Grade 1 Effect: Radiation will not cause harm to the body and lasts for 10 minutes. "What is this? My body seems to have an extra protective film." "I also felt it. It should be the spell cast by that blue weirdo." "With this protective film, we don''t seem to have to fear radiation!" "The blue monster is so powerful! Even the radiation can help us isolate..." "The weirdo was summoned by Mr. Rakshasa, we want to thank Mr. Rakshasa!" "Long live Mr. Rakshasa!" Everyone shouted long live, with gratitude on their faces. In the distance, Yingsu and Chenxia saw that Zhang Ze was able to protect everyone from the radiation, and their expressions became even uglier. "This Rakshasa is too scary!" Yingsu''s mouth twitched, and he muttered, "Is there anything he can''t do?" Chen Xia also sighed: "Unlike other adventurers, Rakshasa''s ability is constantly changing with the followers he has." "The more followers there are, the stronger he is! Moreover, he can use the skills of followers to deal with various situations, making him invincible. This is the most terrifying part of [Summoning]!" She turned her head and said to Yingsu: "Your father is right, no one can defeat Luosha now, prince, calm down and wait for the opportunity." "I know!" Yingsu clenched his fists secretly, with a cold light in his eyes. At this time, the crowd had already walked out of the city gate, waiting for Zhang Ze''s next instruction. Li Youyou asked curiously: "Brother Zhang Ze, where is the oasis of life? How long will we go?" "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze called Gao Xiaohong over and asked, "Did you bring out the map I asked you to bring?" "Bring it." Gao Xiaohong hurriedly took out the map hanging in the living room of her company from her backpack, and handed it to Zhang Ze: "Here." Opening Lao Luo''s notepad, Zhang Ze carefully compared it on the map again, and finally found the exact location. "From here, go northwest for more than 300 kilometers." Zhang Ze pointed to the map and said to the people around him. Li Tiehu calculated in his heart, and said: "We don''t have transportation, and it will take two or three days at the fastest if we walk..." Xiao Niao Yiren frowned and said to Zhang Ze: "[Radiation Immunity] is only effective for 10 minutes. Even if you can make a wish three times, it is only half an hour. There is not enough time at all." "Yes, before we reached the Oasis of Life, everyone was killed by radiation." The little princess Qian also shook her head. "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhang Ze raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "I''ve thought about everything." "Zhu Bajie, come out!" Following Zhang Ze''s thoughts, Zhu Bajie appeared in front of everyone. "Hmph, what does UU Reading call me an old pig, master?" Zhu Bajie asked with his big ears flashing. Zhang Ze asked, "How big can you grow?" "Hmph, I can grow as big as the master wants me to grow!" Zhu Bajie raised his nose proudly, and flaunted, "My old pig can change thirty-six times!" Zhang Ze pointed to the crowd behind him and said, "Well, I need you to take these people away together." "Hmph, yes!" Zhu Bajie patted his big belly, chanted the spell silently, and instantly turned into a towering giant. Zhu Bajie''s huge body blocked the sun, and the shadow enveloped the crowd, and everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Moonlight Bunny exclaimed: "Wow, what a big pig!" "It''s amazing, it has become as tall as Godzilla." Sky''s melancholy also sighed. Zhu Bajie bent down and spread his palm the size of a football field to the crowd on the ground, his voice was loud: "Hmph, come up!" Chapter 572： , Aishas challenge Zhang Ze led Li Youyou, Liu Yueying and others onto Zhu Bajie''s shoulders. He pulled Zhu Bajie''s big ears and commanded: "Go northwest!" "Hmph, yes, master!" Zhu Bajie stepped forward with his thighs, and walked several hundred meters in one step. The heavy footsteps made the earth tremble, and people in the Pure Land City could clearly feel the shaking of their feet, as if Earthquake in general. Boom boom boom! Zhu Bajie has a big stride and windy walk, but the people sitting in his palm feel very stable, even a few children are still running around, laughing and playing. On the way, Liu Jin Sui Yue said to Zhang Ze worriedly: "Brother Luo Sha, I am very worried about something." Zhang Ze knew what he wanted to say, nodded and said: "I understand, you are worried that after I leave, the royal family and nobles will launch a war on the oasis of life, right?" Golden Years nodded silently, and he sighed: "We only have 10,000 people, no weapons, and many of them are not summoners. The royal nobles have both troops and powerful royal summoners. Once we attack the oasis, we are no match at all. . "You''re right. The royal family and nobles are very powerful. The oasis has nothing now, so they definitely can''t beat them." Zhang Ze said, "But don''t worry, I will help you build the oasis before I leave, so that you can have the oasis." The power of self-preservation." "That''s great!" The Golden Years were waiting for Zhang Ze''s words, and he knew very well that only Zhang Ze could deal with the royal family and nobles. Zhang Ze looked ahead and said slowly: "However, we need time to develop, and this matter cannot be completed overnight. Just in time, I want to wait for someone here, and use this time to develop the oasis." The younger sister, Zhang Feng, is still cultivating hard in the upper Demon Realm, striving to overcome the catastrophe and ascend as soon as possible. Zhang Ze plans to wait here for her to go with her. After walking for about eight or nine minutes, when Zhang Ze was about to make Aladdin make his second wish, Li Youyou suddenly shouted: "Brother! Green, what a big piece of green!" Zhang Ze looked in the direction she pointed, and he saw a large green grassland dotted with colorful flowers. This scene combined with the blue and white clouds was like an extremely beautiful picture scroll. There is really an oasis of life! "It''s such a beautiful grassland, I''ve only seen it in paintings." "Is this our new home? It''s so beautiful!" "Mom, look, what are those flying bugs? They''re so beautiful." "Son, that should be a butterfly..." Looking at the endless prairie, Zhang Ze raised his head and whispered to the sky: "Lao Luo, I have done for you what you asked me to do. Rest in peace." Zhu Bajie strode into the prairie, and there was a big deep hole with one foot. Gao Xiaohong felt distressed when he saw it, and begged Zhang Ze to let Zhu Bajie stop quickly and stop destroying the prairie. People walked down from the palm of Zhu Bajie, and they were in the green ocean, smelling the fragrance of green grass at the tip of their noses, touching the bright flowers, feeling as if they had been reborn. After a short break, Zhang Ze, Jushen, Li Tiehu, Golden Years and others got together and held a small meeting to discuss how to develop and build the oasis. Li Tiehu suggested: "Building a home requires all kinds of talents, such as construction workers, plumbers, farmers... In short, the more the better, I will recruit people tomorrow." "My suggestion is to measure the size of this oasis first, and at the same time carefully scout whether there are other humans here besides us, or... monsters." The knife said without emotion: "After ensuring safety, start construction. Otherwise, if the enemy comes, we will become very passive." The irritable Dragon King nodded: "Leave this to me, give me some people who know how to measure, and I will take them there." The golden years also made suggestions: "In addition to this, we also need to formulate laws and regulations for people to abide by..." The meeting lasted several hours, and initially formulated some policy guidelines, which will be implemented temporarily. It was getting late, and people began to set up tents to prepare for rest. The giant **** and the irascible dragon king form a guard to patrol around to keep people safe. Zhang Ze was sitting in his tent, and Liu Yueying brought the cooked food. Seeing his pensive expression, he sat down and said, "Still thinking about how to help people live better here?" Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said, "I''ll bring everyone out, I can''t be a hands-off shopkeeper." Liu Yueying leaned her head on Zhang Ze''s shoulder, and said softly, "You don''t have to worry too much, Zhang Feng hasn''t come yet, we have enough time. As long as you are still here, the royal family will not dare to invade the oasis." Knowing that Liu Yueying was kind enough to comfort him, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Thank you, Yueying." "You don''t need to thank me, let''s eat quickly." Liu Yueying handed the food to Zhang Ze. At night, Zhang Ze still couldn''t sleep, and he suddenly thought of Aisha. "It''s been a long time since I saw Aisha. After all, she''s almost level 30 now, right?" Zhang Ze thought of the little elf girl who was in the rebellious period, and unconsciously smiled, and said, "I don''t know if she is still angry with me now." Taking out the simulator, Zhang Ze entered it. Thousands of years have passed, and the elf village is still the same. After all, in the simulator, the elf village is just the background and nothing will change. The only thing that has changed is Aisha who lives here. All the way to the Fairy Village Square, Zhang Ze saw two people sitting cross-legged facing each other from a distance, one of them was the Fairy King, and opposite him was a woman with pointed ears wearing a ponytail. "This is... Aisha?" Zhang Ze looked carefully. After not seeing each other for many years, Aisha has become more and more beautiful. The dazzling golden hair, the slender fair neck, and the delicately carved facial features are simply a flawless work of art. The tight-fitting battle suit further highlighted her figure, and any normal man would fall in love with her. However, her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, with a powerful and noble aura, and she was holding a cold long sword in her hand, which made people dare not have any unreasonable thoughts. Seemingly aware of someone staring at her, Aisha frowned slightly, and turned to look at Zhang Ze. Her eyes widened instantly, with surprise in her eyes, but then became cold again, she turned her head and closed her eyes again, as if she didn''t see Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze had black lines all over his head, feeling helpless in his heart: "It seems that Aisha hasn''t forgiven me yet..." The Elf King stood up to greet Zhang Ze and said, "You are finally back, creator." Zhang Ze nodded, he glanced at Aisha, smiled bitterly and said, "Aisha still hates me." The Elf King smiled and said, "No, she didn''t hate you long ago. After all, she has grown up and is no longer as self-willed as she was when she was a child." Aisha is indeed more mature and stable than before. In terms of feeling, Zhang Ze feels that she is more like an elf queen now. "Aisha." The Elf King waved to Aisha: "Come and meet the master." Aisha was silent for a moment, stood up and walked towards Zhang Ze, bowed expressionlessly, and said indifferently: "Master." It was like talking to an unwelcome stranger. Zhang Ze smiled awkwardly: "Aisha, long time no see." Aisha didn''t respond, she lowered her eyes, as if she didn''t hear it. Seeing her expression, Zhang Ze groaned in his heart: "You still say you don''t hate me? They treat me like nothing!" The Elf King invited Zhang Ze into the house, and Aisha went to make tea for the two of them. Zhang Ze looked at Aisha''s back and checked her attributes. "It''s already level 30?!" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. He couldn''t remember how long it had been in the simulator. He thought it would be a while before Aisha could reach level 30. He didn''t expect Aisha to arrive now. He turned to the Elf King and asked, "Has Aisha already learned those two sss-level skill books?" The Elf King nodded: "Yes, she is talented and intelligent, and she has learned these two skills when she first reached level 30." "However, these two skills are basic skills. In order for Aisha to show her true strength, she needs to learn other skills. For example: sword skills, magic skills, etc." "That''s it..." Zhang Ze pondered: "The skill book can only be purchased from the merchant in the Demon Realm, but this guy is elusive, so it''s hard to find." The Elf King said: "You are the creator, so it should be easy to find the Demon Realm Merchant." Zhang Ze shrugged: "I told you a long time ago that I am not the creator, so I can''t find him." "It doesn''t matter, even if she doesn''t have other skills, Aisha''s two sss skills are already very strong now, and ordinary enemies are not her opponents." The elf king said: "Creator, I think you can take Aisha out of here. She is strong enough. I have nothing to teach her. My mission should end." Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "I will take her away, you have worked hard all these years." Aisha happened to come over to pour tea for them. When she heard the Elf King''s words, her hand trembled and she almost poured out the water. The end of the Elf King''s mission means that he will disappear. "Aisha, my daughter, from now on you will follow the master to wander around. I hope you will protect the glory of the elves and don''t let me down." The Elf King stroked Aisha''s hair and said lovingly. Aisha pursed her lips, and said suddenly: "I don''t want to go! Unless...he beats me!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and then heard Aisha say: "Although he is my master, if he can''t defeat me, I will not recognize this master!" The Elf King frowned suddenly, and said in a low voice, "Aisha, you can''t be rude to the master!" Zhang Ze waved his hand and said calmly: "It''s okay, I can accept Aisha''s challenge." Aisha''s beautiful eyes widened immediately when she heard this, she didn''t expect that Zhang Ze would agree to her unreasonable request. "As a slave, it is an insult to him to declare war on the master without shame. Why would he accept it?" Aisha thought to herself, "If he forces me to go with him, I can''t resist, but why?" The Elf King sighed, and said: "In this case, let''s have a duel, Aisha, you have to go as far as you can, and you can''t hurt the master''s life!" "I see." Aisha nodded slightly, she glanced at Zhang Ze, and whispered: "Master, please." The two walked to the square and stood facing each other. Aisha held a sword in her right hand and took an attacking stance. Zhang Ze also changed into [Emperor Guangming], holding the [Blood Moon] tightly in his hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: "Although Aisha has sss-level skills and strong attack power, her speed should not be too fast. I still have a chance of winning." "Master, here I come!" Aisha took a deep breath, moved her feet, and rushed towards Zhang Ze quickly. Seeing her moving speed, Zhang Ze confirmed his previous guess. brush! Aisha''s long sword slashed head-on, Zhang Ze dodged immediately, and the sword light cut close to his body. Aisha''s offensive did not stop, she raised her long sword with her backhand, Zhang Ze held the [Blood Moon] to block, and heard a sound! Zhang Ze was shocked to find that his [Blood Moon] was knocked open by Aisha''s long sword, and at the same time his body became stiff for a short time! "My defense was actually broken!" Zhang Ze was startled, and then he remembered that there was an effect in Aisha''s [Royal Sword Art], which had a 50% probability of breaking the opponent''s defense and at the same time made the opponent stiff for 3 seconds. Swipe! -577! (Aisha) -693! (Aisha) -833! (Aisha) Aisha seized the opportunity and slashed at Zhang Ze''s body with the long sword, causing Zhang Ze''s blood volume to plummet! Not only that, but he also had a bleeding effect, reducing his blood volume by about 1500 points per second. "I''m wearing [Emperor Guangming], and Aisha is holding the trash iron sword I gave her back then, and it can still cause me huge damage!" Zhang Ze was surprised and thought to himself: "If you change it for her Wouldn''t the damage be more terrifying with better equipment?" Just when he was in a daze, Aisha had already slashed him more than ten times, and his blood volume had dropped to 40%. If he continued, it would be dangerous. Aisha''s [Royal Swordsmanship] allows her to continuously attack the target with combos. The more combos, the higher the damage, and she can even kill the opponent in one go! Of course, Zhang Ze will not be killed by Aisha, and it is impossible for Aisha to be ruthless, but it would be too embarrassing for him to lose the duel without fighting back once, and he must fight back! Thinking of this, Zhang Ze''s momentum changed, [Private Domain launched instantly! Movement speed and attack speed reduced by 50%. "Interrupt Aisha''s combo first!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Aisha suddenly felt her movements slow down. No matter how hard she tried, the long sword still moved slowly. "Damn it, the combo is broken!" After the time passed, Aisha''s combo was broken, her attack speed and attack power were all reset, and Zhang Ze''s stiff state was also lifted. "Aisha, it''s my turn!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method was running rapidly. When he reached the extreme speed, he suddenly released the [Private Domain], and the white wings behind him spread out instantly, and flew into the sky with a whoosh. Aisha''s long sword slashed through the air, she looked up in astonishment, where is Zhang Ze''s shadow in the sky? "No, behind!" She suddenly felt a burst of cold air coming from behind her, and before she could turn around, a blood-red dagger sliced ??across her back. Chapter 573： , This little lady from the Western Regions is so pretty Swipe! -6649! (Rakshasa) -6347! (Rakshasa) -6880! (Rakshasa) The [Blood Moon] in Zhang Ze''s hand turned into an afterimage, and continued to attack Aisha. His chance is only this time, so he must seize it! Aisha tried her best to resist, but she couldn''t keep up with Zhang Ze''s speed at all. She could only see a vague shadow circling around her, unable to touch Zhang Ze''s body at all. Reasonably speaking, if Zhang Ze and Aisha head-to-head, she would not be her opponent, but Aisha''s speed is a shortcoming, and her actual combat experience is far from being comparable to Zhang Ze''s. In addition, her weapons and equipment are all rubbish, so she was rejected by Zhang Ze. Ze was defeated steadily. "I can''t lose!" Aisha is the queen of elves, with a sense of unyielding in her bones, coupled with her grievances towards Zhang Ze, made her even more unwilling to admit defeat. Just listening to her shout, a powerful potential burst out suddenly! hum! An astonishing aura spread from Aisha, and Zhang Ze was instantly shocked back. He was puzzled and stared at Aisha intently. I saw Aisha''s hair and dress fluttering without wind, and the space around her was distorted, as if she had changed into a different person. The Elf King reminded from the side: "The creator, Aisha has inspired the blood of the Elven royal family, and the fighting power has soared. You have to be careful." "Ah?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. Aisha''s property panel didn''t indicate this. "Could it be that it''s a hidden ability?" He hurriedly checked Aisha''s attributes and found that she had an extra status. Royal Bloodline Grade 1 Effect: All attributes are increased by 50%, lasting for 10 minutes. Aisha''s own attributes are excellent, and now they have been improved so much that she instantly becomes a blood bull chariot! Zhang Ze felt his scalp tingling, but it was normal when he thought about it. Aisha was a sss-level follower, so it was too bad to be defeated by him so casually. "Okay, let me see how strong you are!" Zhang Ze pursed his lips and ordered in a deep voice: "Count Vampire, come out." Originally, Zhang Ze planned to rely on his own strength to conquer Aisha, but now it seems a bit difficult. In addition, he also wants to try, where Aisha''s current strength can rank among his followers. "Master." The vampire count bowed and saluted. "Fight Aisha with me." Zhang Ze issued an order: "Don''t underestimate her, show your strongest strength!" "Obey." The vampire count immediately used [Bloodthirsty Madness], and his whole body was wrapped in a blood-red light group, and his strength was greatly improved. "Walk!" With a low snort, Zhang Ze launched an attack on Aisha together with the vampire count. The two turned into a white light and a red light, pinching Aisha from the left and right sides. Aisha stood on the spot, her eyes were cold, and the long sword in her hand shook, but she didn''t see how she moved. Two huge white sword lights shot at Zhang Ze instantly. Fly at the same time as Count Vampire! Zhang Ze felt the terrifying energy in the sword light, so he dodged immediately, but the Vampire Earl''s dodge speed was not as fast as Zhang Ze''s. He could only stretch out his hands to resist, and then heard a loud bang, and he was directly knocked out! -368741! (Aisha) The Vampire Earl instantly lost his blood! "Fuck! So fierce?!" Zhang Ze was astonished. After the Vampire Earl entered [Bloodthirsty Madness], his blood volume and defense increased by 100%. It hit the residual blood! So scary! "Count Vampire, come back!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the vampire earl retracted instantly, and he immediately summoned the next follower. "Aladdin, Alice, come out!" Brush! Two figures appeared in front of him: "Master." "Mission, defeat Aisha!" "Obey!" Alice was the first to bear the brunt, switching the weapon in her hand to a small steel cannon, aiming at Aisha is a shot! Seeing that the shell was about to hit Aisha, Aisha''s figure flashed instantly, and she appeared directly in front of Alice from hundreds of meters away, and Alice''s face changed suddenly! "What speed is this!" As soon as this thought flashed through her mind, she was kicked away by Aisha! Zhang Zefei went to hug Alice and saw that her blood volume instantly decreased by 40%. He took a deep breath and ordered Aladdin next to him to make a wish to the oil lamp giant to weaken Aisha''s strength. Aladdin immediately followed suit and made a wish to the oil lamp giant: "Weaken Aisha''s strength to the minimum!" "The target''s strength is too strong, and the effect time may be less than 1 second." The oil lamp giant spread his hand helplessly, Aisha was an existence he could not shake. brush! Another sharp sword light flew from the ground to Zhang Ze and Aladdin in the air. Aisha had no ability to fly and could only rely on this method to attack the target. Avoiding Jianguang, Zhang Ze said: "Since Aisha''s strength cannot be weakened, then we can strengthen our strength!" "As you wish!" The oil lamp giant blew a powerful magic power to Zhang Ze and others, and the strength of the three of them was instantly improved. Strength Improvement Grade 1 Effect: All attributes are increased by 20%, lasting for 10 minutes. "Master, I''ll meet her first!" Aladdin obtained Zhang Ze''s consent, stepped on the magic carpet and swooped down, with the golden knife unsheathed at his waist, and the huge golden blade slashed down in the air, as if the world had been cut in half! Aisha has no fear, she raised her long sword, and a terrifying sword light flew towards her face, and saw the golden light and white light collide violently in mid-air, and an explosion occurred suddenly, and the air wave destroyed all the wooden houses in the surrounding elf village! While Aladdin and Aisha were fighting, Zhang Ze carried Alice back to the ground. He put Alice down and said, "Be careful." "Yeah." Alice nodded slightly, switched to a horse''s head in her hand, and attacked Aisha from behind. Aisha had already noticed it, turned her head to look at Alice, her eyes were cold, and she swung her sword to kill her head-on. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze shot arrows continuously in the distance, interfering with her attack and creating opportunities for Alice. Aladdin in the sky also swung his knife to kill, forming a three-sided attack with Zhang Ze and Alice. With a flash in her eyes, Aisha first avoided Zhang Ze''s arrow, then leaped and flew over Alice''s head. The long sword pierced the sky, and the sword light slashed towards Aladdin. The set of actions is coherent and orderly, and the timing is excellent. It is hard to believe that Aisha is a person with almost zero actual combat experience. "Growing rapidly in battle?" Zhang Ze was horrified, and secretly said: "Is this also the ability brought to Aisha by the blood of the elf royal family?" Aladdin avoided the sword light and was about to continue to fight back when he suddenly felt someone behind him. Before he could react, Aisha pierced his chest with a sword! -210117! (Aisha) Aladdin''s blood remained in an instant, and he fell to the ground. Zhang Zefei went over to support Aladdin, seeing that he was no longer able to fight anymore, so he had to take him back to the summoning space. On the other side, Alice waved the horse''s head and beat Aisha frantically, but Aisha easily dodged them. Aisha still had a contemptuous expression on her face, as if she looked down on Alice. Alice was suddenly furious, she yelled, and responded to Elsa with a ferocious attack. It''s a pity that the gap between her and Aisha is too large. The horse-headed hammer was blocked by Aisha''s sword, and then kicked her away with a kick. Alice was left with blood. "Aisha is showing mercy." Zhang Ze took Alice back into the summoning space, thinking to himself: "I can feel that Aisha has the ability to kill all my followers, but she didn''t do so, which means she still Be sensible." The three powerful generals were all defeated by Aisha. Zhang Ze had a new understanding of the elf queen, and he decided to summon stronger followers. "If you don''t use special skills, the fighting power of the clown is comparable to that of the vampire count. There is no need to come out. Let Zhu Bajie come out." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze summoned Zhu Bajie and said, "Defeat that elf girl." "Hmph, this little lady from the Western Regions is very pretty. I won her, can I marry her?" Zhu Bajie showed a coveted look to Aisha. Zhang Ze punched Zhu Bajie on the head, angrily said: "Don''t try to think of her!" "Hmph, I see." Zhu Bajie said aggrievedly, rubbing his head. Aisha on the opposite side also widened her eyes. She had never seen a creature like Zhu Bajie, so she couldn''t help but look at it curiously. The Elf King coughed and reminded: "Aisha, don''t forget that your royal blood can only last for 5 minutes!" Aisha woke up immediately, she is now fully supported by this state of [royal blood], if the state ends, she will undoubtedly lose. "Understood, Father!" She bit the corner of her lips and said in a low voice: "I must defeat the master and let him know that hurting my feelings will have serious consequences!" Zhu Bajie wielded a nine-toothed rake, his two short legs moved quickly, and he was in front of Aisha in the blink of an eye. He yelled: "Hmph, don''t blame me for being so hot, blame my master!" Aisha blocked with a horizontal sword, and the weapons of the two collided together, and they both took a few steps back. "This pig-headed monster is so powerful!" Aisha looked surprised. This was the first time she met an opponent who could resist her attack. Zhu Bajie flashed his big ears, strode forward again, and muttered: "Grow me bigger!" In an instant, the nine-toothed rake in his hand became the size of a telephone pole, and suddenly hit the top of Aisha''s head. "What is this?" Aisha was taken aback, she didn''t dare to continue to block with the long sword, and hurriedly dodged. "sweep!" Zhu Bajie shouted again, and the nine-toothed rake swept across the ground, chasing Aisha. Aisha retreated quickly, trying to avoid it, but she was surprised to find that Zhu Bajie''s iron rake had also grown longer. It was only seven or eight meters long, but now it has become more than twenty meters long, and it is still growing! Seeing that she couldn''t dodge, Aisha jumped up on the spot, stepped on the iron rake, and stepped on the iron rake to rush towards Zhu Bajie. "Go to hell, pig-headed monster!" Aisha screamed coquettishly, swiping the long sword in her hand, and the sword light struck Zhu Bajie''s head. "I change!" Zhu Bajie shook his head, and the pig''s head instantly turned into an "iron pig''s head". Aisha''s long sword slashed on it, and suddenly sparks shot out, shaking her long sword almost out of her hand. "Why is it so hard all of a sudden?" Aisha was shocked. Zhu Bajie laughed loudly, and proudly said: "My old pig has thirty-six changes in Tiangang, and turning his head into iron is one of them. Little lady of the Western Regions, you can''t do anything with me, right? Hahaha!" "It''s just a pig, what are you proud of?" Aisha shouted angrily: "I don''t believe your whole body has turned into iron!" With a flash of her figure, she came to Zhu Bajie''s back, and stabbed Zhu Bajie''s **** with a sword. "Aw!" Zhu Bajie immediately jumped up three or four meters in place, clutching his buttocks and screaming repeatedly: "Hmph! Little lady from the Western Regions, you don''t talk about martial arts!" Aisha didn''t pay attention to him, and stabbed out with a few more swords, Zhu Bajie hurriedly dodged, and the two of them slammed into a ball. Suddenly, Aisha quickly withdrew from the battle group, because the long sword in her hand broke under continuous high-intensity use! "Ah! The long sword my master gave me!" Aisha was heartbroken. Although the sword''s attributes were extremely rubbish, it meant a lot to her. Zhang Ze stood watching from a distance, and thought to himself: "Zhu Bajie has a strong ability to change, and Aisha doesn''t have strong attack skills, let alone spells, which is a disadvantage." "Also, Aisha doesn''t have decent weapons and equipment, so she''s at a disadvantage in this regard." Without the long sword, Aisha''s [Royal Swordsmanship] cannot exert its power, and her [Royal Bloodline] state is over, so she is unable to continue fighting Zhu Bajie, so she has to retreat steadily. The Elf King shook his head and said: "Aisha has no chance of winning, the creator, you can stop the duel." Zhang Ze nodded and called Zhu Bajie to stop. Aisha stood on the spot and her chest heaved violently. After a high-intensity battle, her body reached its limit and became very tired. "I, I can still fight!" She looked at Zhang Ze who was coming, and shouted: "Master, I haven''t lost yet!" Zhang Ze smiled gently, walked over and hugged her gently, and comforted her: "Well, in my heart, Aisha did not lose." Aisha stared blankly at Zhang Ze, then looked down at the broken sword in her hand, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she choked up, "Master, you sent me a broken sword... woo woo..." She is the queen of the elves, she has a strong personality, and she is unwilling to bow to the enemy, let alone admit defeat in front of the person she loves the most. Moreover, she was still angry with Zhang Ze. She was left alone in this space for thousands of years. She was lonely and sad in her heart, and no one could tell her. In the end, her love turned to hatred. But when Zhang Ze held her in his warm arms, her hatred and resentment disappeared immediately, and the little girl''s nature returned to her, and she couldn''t help crying. Zhang Ze had no choice but to pat her on the back to comfort her: "Isn''t it just a broken sword? The master will give you a better one!" "But...but it is the first sword that the master gave me, and it has been with me for many, many years. When I see it, I feel like seeing the master. I really feel bad." Aisha said, wiping her tears. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "I will take you by my side, and you can see me anytime you want in the future." "Master, aren''t you angry with me for what I said before?" Aisha looked up at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze touched her golden hair, and said with a smile: "Why should I be angry? I also did something wrong I shouldn''t leave you alone Here, I promise, I will never leave you again in the future." Zhang Ze intended to comfort Aisha, but Aisha''s pretty face turned hot when she heard the words, as if there was a deer bumping in her heart. "Is the master confessing to me? No no! Aisha, don''t think about it!" She said to herself, "I''m a slave, how could the master like me?" "However, the master clearly said that he would never leave me again. Only those who love each other will be together forever." "Bah! Aisha, don''t think too much about Master! Your mission is to go through fire and water for Master, and it is your honor to dedicate your life for Master! Don''t think too much about other things." Just when Aisha was thinking wildly, Zhang Ze had already said goodbye to the Elf King. He had considered that in order to take care of Aisha''s feelings, he would continue to keep the Elf Village and the Elf King. "In this case, I will continue to serve you." The Elf King nodded slightly to Zhang Ze. "Aisha, let''s go!" Zhang Ze waved to Aisha, and Aisha finally realized it. She said goodbye to the Elf King, and then quickly caught up with Zhang Ze, holding his arm affectionately, just like when she was a child. Chapter 574： , 0 waste to be done Zhang Ze opened his eyes, sat up, opened the summoning space, and Aisha stood quietly inside with a peaceful smile on his face. "It''s not yet dawn, and everyone will be very surprised when I call Aisha out to meet you tomorrow morning." Zhang Ze smiled inwardly. Early the next morning, Li Youyou ran outside Zhang Ze''s tent and called him. After calling for a long time, he found no answer. When he opened it, he saw that there was no one inside. "Huh? Where did Brother Zhang Ze go?" Li Youyou was wondering. At this time, Zhang Zezheng, Liu Yueying, Giant God and others gathered together to introduce Aisha around them. "This, this is Aisha?" Little Princess Money stared wide-eyed, looked at Aisha who was much taller than her, and said in disbelief: "That little elf girl who loves to cry? This is obviously an adult!" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Aisha has spent thousands of years in the simulator, so she must have grown up." "It''s really a girl''s 18th change, and she can''t look like she was a child at all." The giant **** laughed. Moonlight Bunny scratched his head, wondering: "Should I call her Little Sister Aisha, or Big Sister Aisha? It feels so confusing." Xiao Niao Yi Ren laughed and joked, "Regarding her age, you can call her great-great-great-grandmother!" Moved the knife and suggested without emotion: "I think it''s better to call it by name." Liu Yueying pursed her lips and stared at Aisha''s hand. She found that since Zhang Ze summoned Aisha, the elf had been holding Zhang Ze''s arm. Although she was upset, Keisha was Zhang Ze''s follower after all, and the two of them hadn''t done anything excessive, so Liu Yueying didn''t say much. Aisha blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Giant God, Liu Yueying and others one by one. She still had impressions of these people, but they were a little strange since they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. "Mr. Zhang Ze!" The voices of Li Tiehu and Golden Years came from outside the tent, Zhang Ze went out and saw a large group of people standing outside, all of them with sad faces, he hurriedly asked what was the matter. "Oh, we are short of people... no, it''s talents!" Li Tiehu sighed. After listening for a while, Zhang Ze understood. Most of the people who came out with Zhang Ze this time were poor people at the bottom. No matter how hard or tiring the work was, no one complained, and everyone was united like never before. There is a fire in everyone''s heart, the fire of hope for a better life. But there are also shortcomings, that is, there are no high-tech talents, such as engineers and scientists. This kind of talent can enjoy good treatment in the pure land of bliss, and the royal family will pay enough attention, so no one is willing to take risks. Without high-tech talents, Life Oasis will fall behind, and if it falls behind, it will be beaten. Liu Jinsuiyue, Li Tiehu and others were worried about this matter, so they found Zhang Ze on purpose, and wanted to ask Zhang Ze if he had a solution. "High-tech talent? I happen to have one here!" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll call him out." With a thought, the sick godfather appeared in front of everyone. "Ah! I know him!" Li Tiehu yelled out immediately, and said, "He repaired our freezer. I didn''t mention the craftsmanship! But..." He scratched his head and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t he just a repairer of electrical appliances? Does he know anything else?" The godfather, who was already coughing non-stop, coughed even worse when he heard that he was regarded as an electrical repairer. Giant God and others couldn''t help laughing, Sky''s melancholy hurriedly explained to his mentor: "No, the mentor is a very great scientist, and there is almost nothing he doesn''t understand!" Li Tiehu exclaimed: "So powerful?!" Zhang Ze asked the Golden Years to ask the godfather for advice, and he happened to hear what the oasis urgently needed. "Factory! It can manufacture weapons and equipment, electronic products, clothes and food... in short, all kinds of factories!" Li Tiehu pointed with his fingers: "The oasis is poor and empty now, and we don''t even have the tools to work." Golden Years said: "In addition to the factory affairs, there is also the food problem. For the convenience of movement, many people do not bring enough food when they go out. I sent someone to investigate. Everyone''s food can last for a week at most, and then they will run out of food. " "There is also drinking water. This large grassland is rich in water and grass, but we can''t find a source of water. We need professional exploration equipment." Gao Xiaohong took the conversation. There are also a lot of people rushing to put forward their demands, which basically revolve around basic necessities of life. After listening to their words, the godfather nodded and said, "I understand. Now that you want to build a city here, the factories that keep the city residents alive are very important." "The factory needs a variety of raw materials for production and processing, and exploration equipment is essential." He pondered: "It is unrealistic to produce such equipment under the current conditions, but I can modify other detection equipment and use it." "Do you have such equipment?" he asked the crowd. Everyone looked at each other, and the irritable Dragon King suddenly slapped his forehead and said, "I remembered, can the equipment used to detect the summoner''s combat power be modified?" When he said this, everyone remembered, yes, that detector is just right! "But..." Gao Xiaohong frowned, and said, "We don''t have that thing now, unless we go back to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to get it." Everyone showed embarrassment, and they could not go back after leaving the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, otherwise they would be executed by the royal family for treason. Zhang Ze said: "Leave this question to me." Liu Yueying''s expression suddenly changed: "Don''t tell me you want to enter the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss? Isn''t it too risky to do so? Will the royal family detonate a nuclear bomb?" "Don''t worry, I won''t attack the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "I can ask others to help me in and steal things out." "Then I''ll go with you." Liu Yueying was still worried, Zhang Ze comforted her: "Don''t worry, I have followers to protect me, everything will be fine." Calling out Aladdin, Zhang Ze asked him to make a wish to the oil lamp god, and obtained the state of [Radiation Immunity], ready to return to the Pure Land of Bliss by sitting on Aladdin''s magic lamp. "Master, take me!" Aisha shouted hastily. "Haha, come up!" Zhang Ze pulled her up, Aladdin gave Aisha a rather apprehensive look, and controlled the flying carpet to fly into the sky. Liu Yueying watched Zhang Ze and Aisha go away, frowned, and thought angrily: "Don''t let me go, but take her..." The flying carpet was very fast, and within 10 minutes Zhang Ze and others arrived outside the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. After falling to the ground, Zhang Ze summoned the Piper Piper. "Master, what''s your order?" The magic piper bowed and saluted. Zhang Ze ordered him: "Ask your mouse friend to help me steal something." He described the appearance of the Combat Power Detector, and Piper was a little confused: "Master, my mouse friend has a limited IQ, so I''m afraid he might make a mistake." "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ze waved his hands generously, and said, "No matter what I steal, I want it!" The magic piper blew his flute, and countless mice surrounded him from all directions, squeaking non-stop. The Piper Piper gave the mice a task according to Zhang Ze''s request, and then the group of little guys dispersed. After waiting for about thirty minutes, the army of rats came back to Zhang Ze and Piper Piper, and they brought all kinds of things. "What is this? Waste mobile phones, rotten iron bars, broken tires..." The rats handed in all kinds of things, and Zhang Ze couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it. He finally found the combat power detector from the pile of garbage, but it turned out to be a broken one. "Could you have dug them out of the trash, right?" Zhang Ze looked at the mice speechlessly. "Wait, dump?" He suddenly remembered that the godfather can turn waste into treasure, no matter how broken the electronic product is, he can almost repair it. "Garbage is equal to treasure!" Zhang Ze''s eyes suddenly lit up. He thought that he could let the mice collect all the garbage, and then let the godfather repair it, so that the people in the oasis would have enough tools and equipment to use. Thinking of this, he immediately asked the Pied Piper to order the mice to continue carrying electronic waste, the more the better! As for how to bring back the oasis, it is much easier with Zhu Bajie. In this way, for most of the day, the army of rats moved countless electronic wastes for Zhang Ze, almost piled up into a hill. Later, when there were no more, Zhang Zecai decided to stop and go home. Call out Zhu Bajie, turn him into a giant, and return to the oasis of life with this mountain of garbage in his arms. When the soldiers on the wall of the Pure Land of Bliss saw the giant pig-headed monster reappearing before, they were so frightened that they rolled and crawled, and went back to report to their superiors. When Yingsu rushed to the top of the city with his people, he saw Zhu Bajie''s huge body gradually disappearing into the horizon. "What the **** is Luo Sha going to do?" Yingsu gritted his teeth, although the old king told him not to think about the Oasis of Life for the time being, and wait until Zhang Ze left. However, he always felt thorns on his back and couldn''t sleep well, worrying that Zhang Ze would lead his terrifying army of followers into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and overthrow his rule. "Tang Yuan." Tang Yuan immediately came behind Yingsu and said respectfully, "Your Highness." Yingsu''s face was gloomy, and he asked, "We are stationed inside the oasis, is there any news?" "Yes." Tang Yuan replied: "The people in the oasis are discussing to build a city, but they have nothing. They can''t even solve the problem of food and accommodation. The subordinates think that the oasis will not pose a threat to us for a while." Ying Su nodded slightly, and said: "Tell the insiders, don''t contact them if there is nothing to do, and don''t reveal your identity. He is our important eyeliner for dealing with Oasis." "Yes!" When Zhu Bajie came back with the mountain of garbage, all the people in the oasis surrounded him excitedly, thinking that he had brought something good back, but they were disappointed in the end. Only Li Tiehu excitedly said to everyone: "These are treasures!" He immediately organized people to sort the e-waste into categories, and asked the godfather to check them one by one, and pick out useful things for transformation. However, it is definitely not enough to rely on the godfather alone, and the melancholy in the sky came to help. Shulan also selected some people who knew about electronic maintenance from among the common people to work together. Under the guidance of the godfather, many electronic wastes have been repaired one by one, and they can be used again. A week later, almost all the e-waste brought back by Zhang Ze turned waste into treasure and began to help people in their jobs. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu formed several exploration teams, carrying the modified detectors, and went out to search for minerals and water sources. I believe that it will not be long before you will find out. "Master, I made this out of a discarded computer." Zhang Ze was discussing how to solve the food problem with Liu Jinshuiyue and others. Sky''s melancholy helped the godfather to find him. He saw the godfather holding a laptop in his hand. It looked very dilapidated on the outside, but it was working normally inside. "What is this?" Zhang Ze took it curiously, and saw lines of code on the screen, which he couldn''t understand. The godfather explained: "This is an AI program I designed. It is extremely fast and has its own learning ability. I will teach it everything I know. In the future, it can replace me to help people in the oasis develop science and technology." Zhang Ze was overjoyed and said, "Godfather, your idea is really good! I was still worrying about it before. If we leave, the people in the oasis will not be able to develop and progress without mastering the technology. Now this problem will be solved!" The golden years looked surprised, and said: "My God, the godfather actually used junk computers to develop a super artificial intelligence? It''s amazing!" Gao Xiaohong said nervously: "Oh, how can such an important artificial intelligence use such a **** computer? What if it breaks down? No one here can repair it!" The godfather said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, the artificial intelligence I designed can replicate itself. Even if this computer is broken, there are other computers that can be used normally." Gao Xiaohong and Liu Jinsui breathed a sigh of relief, they knew exactly what this artificial intelligence meant. The future of Life Oasis depends entirely on it! After the godfather left, Zhang Ze continued to discuss food issues with Liu Jinsui and others. "In such a large grassland, there may be wild animals such as cattle and sheep. If we find us, we can temporarily solve the food problem." Zhang Ze looked at the temporary oasis map in front of him and said: "As for the future, we must reclaim wasteland , cultivated food." "Cultivating food will take at least half a year. During this time, we can only rely on these animals But the animals here will always run out of food. It would be great if they can be raised." Liu Yueying said. Nodding emotionally while moving the knife, "Taming wild animals is somewhat difficult, but you can try." Zhang Ze turned around and walked out of the tent, saying: "It''s not too late, I''m going to look for wild animals now, you wait for my news." Among the people present, only he had the ability to fly, so this task naturally fell on him. Putting on [Emperor Guangming], Zhang Ze spread his white wings and soared into the sky. The life oasis is very vast, three times larger than Tianfeng City where Zhang Ze lives. The outside of the life oasis is still scorched, but there are signs of recovery. After flying for more than ten minutes, Zhang Ze discovered that it was a group of black wild boars! The number of wild boars is about four to five hundred. Zhang Ze is very happy. These wild boars are enough for people to eat for a while. But he didn''t go down to slaughter wild boars right away, but floated in the air thinking about a question: "How can these wild boars be turned into domestic pigs?" Chapter 575： , the kind with delicate features "If these wild boars can be tamed, the pressure of food shortage in Oasis City will be greatly relieved." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and thought: "I remember that we can use domesticated livestock to seduce wild animals, and after we catch them, we can tame them a little bit... But where can I find domesticated pigs?" Suddenly, a flash of light flashed across Zhang Ze''s mind, he laughed and said, "Why did I forget, I have a fat pig with big ears here!" "Zhu Bajie, come out!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and Zhu Bajie appeared in front of him, humming and asking, "Master, why do you call me old pig?" "Can you become a pig?" Zhang Ze asked. Zhu Bajie was unhappy on the spot, saying: "Of course, my body is a pig!" "That''s great, I''m going to become a pig right now, with a pretty face!" Zhang Ze patted Zhu Bajie''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "I''ll entrust you with a difficult task, to lure all the black wild boars over there to my set-up." into the trap." "What the hell?!" Zhu Bajie opened his mouth wide, thinking he heard it wrong: "You asked me to seduce...a wild boar?" "Hmph, I am the majestic marshal of the canopy, in charge of the 80,000 navy..." "going or not?" "go." Seeing that Zhang Ze was angry, Zhu Bajie didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense, and immediately turned into a big white and fat pig, twisting his buttocks and walking towards the group of black wild boars. The appearance of Zhu Bajie immediately attracted the attention of the wild boars. After all, this guy was too white and very conspicuous. Soon, Zhu Bajie became acquainted with the group of wild boars. Following Zhang Ze''s instructions, he led the group of wild boars towards the human gathering place. Zhang Ze watched all the way in the sky, and when the wild boars were hundreds of meters away from the human camp, he summoned Xuenv. "Master." Xue Nu bowed and saluted, and Zhang Ze ordered: "You immediately build a pig farm with ice blocks in front of you for these wild boars." Xuenv immediately followed suit, cold air surged all over her body, and with a wave of her sleeves, the ice and snow instantly condensed, and a large pig farm built of ice appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "Zhu Bajie, bring in all the wild boars, remember, don''t miss one!" "Hmph, the old pig knows!" Zhu Bajie replied angrily, and then led the pigs into the pig farm. After all the wild boars came in, he returned to his original shape and flew into the sky. Seeing that Zhu Bajie ran away suddenly, the wild boars became commotion. Several big boars rushed towards the ice wall, trying to knock it down. Unfortunately, the ice wall built by Xue Nu was extremely strong, and they were hit hard. useless. Finally, the wild boars realized that they couldn''t get out, so they had to accept their fate and stay inside obediently. Wild boar taming operation, success! People in Oasis City came after hearing the news and were surprised and delighted to see hundreds of wild boars in the pig farm. No one expected that Zhang Ze would bring back so many wild boars once he went there. "Now, we won''t go hungry!" "We can''t eat all the wild boars at once, we need to raise them, let them have piglets, and plan for the long run." "Anyway, let''s kill a few tonight to satisfy our hunger. We haven''t eaten meat for a long time!" People were excitedly discussing outside the pigsty. Liu Yueying, Moonlight Bunny and the others heard that Zhang Ze used Zhu Bajie as bait to lead the wild boars into the pigsty. Thinking of the scene at that time, everyone couldn''t help laughing. At dusk, the giant **** and the exploration team that had learned overnight returned, and they also brought good news. Using the exploration equipment modified by the godfather, they discovered mineral veins and water sources. Now, the development of Oasis City is guaranteed. That night, everyone selected a hundred boars, and after they were slaughtered, each of them shared a piece of meat to try it out. Everyone ate delicious pork with happy smiles on their faces. The hardships and tiredness of these days are nothing. In the days that followed, various construction projects in Oasis City began to advance in an orderly manner. Gao Xiaohong and Shulan imitated the production team model, organizing people to participate in labor, and all people were distributed according to their work. There is no excavator to mine veins, and the efficiency of iron picks alone is too low. Zhang Ze sent Godzilla over, stepped on it a few times, and all the ore underground turned up. On the pig farm, Moonlight Rabbit, Little Princess Money and others helped feed the wild boars. After eating free food for half a month, these foodies were completely flattened, and now they can''t be driven away. Li Tiehu led a large group of people to process and add points to build houses and houses. He promised his wife to build a new house at the beginning, and he is now working hard to fulfill this promise. The steelmaking plant, cement plant, and electronic equipment plant led by the Godfather have already started construction. Although the conditions are still very difficult and there is a lack of everything, everyone is working hard to overcome difficulties and move towards the goal step by step. A large area outside the oasis city has been set aside to be used for farming. The golden years take people to open up wasteland every day. It is expected that it will be ready before winter, and it will be ready for farming next spring. The children were not idle either. Li Youyou and her friends began to study again. They learned advanced science and technology from artificial intelligence, and provided technical support for the development of Oasis City in the future. Although the problem of food shortage has not been completely resolved, Zhang Ze will take the magic piper back to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss regularly to "borrow food" and let the army of rats evacuate the grain depots, making it difficult for the royal family and nobles in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to guard against. In addition, the traditional project of this Demon Realmthe Summoning Ceremony, has not stopped because people moved to the Oasis of Life. Every fixed day, young summoners will still be organized to summon their summoning bodies. Some adventurers who ascended from the next level of the Demon Realm were summoned, and these people were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. Because they found that they were not in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, which was completely different from what was mentioned in the "Guide to the Demon Realm". After Zhang Ze and Liu Jinyue explained, these adventurers understood. Although it was a bit of a surprise, it was helpless. However, they soon discovered that it was easier to increase intimacy here than in the Pure Land of Paradise. Instead of participating in dangerous duels, they can just help their summoners, so these people gradually accept the reality, and even like it in the end. Among these adventurers, there are various occupations, some are chefs, some are programmers, and some are doctors. Oasis City is in urgent need of these occupations, and they fill the gap as soon as they come. In short, Oasis City is getting better and better, and everyone is full of confidence in their future life. In a blink of an eye, a month has passed. On this day, Zhang Ze was having a meeting with Jushen, Liu Jinyue and others to discuss the future development of Oasis City, when suddenly someone sent him a private message. Out of curiosity, Zhang Ze opened the private message and found that it was actually sent by his younger sister Zhang Feng. [Run away]: Brother! I successfully ascended through the tribulation, and now I have just arrived at the thirty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm, where are you and sister-in-law now? Zhang Ze was overjoyed, his sister finally came to this level, and they didn''t have to wait any longer, they could go to the next level of Demon Realm. [Raksha]: We are in Oasis City, you should be in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss now, right? Every time Oasis City holds a summoning ceremony, Zhang Ze will participate, wanting to see if his sister will show up, but he is disappointed every time. Now my sister suddenly sent a message, don''t think about it, it must be in the Pure Land of Bliss. [Run away]: Well, I was summoned by a little noble girl. Her father is the Minister of Military Aircraft. He is a big official, and he has tens of thousands of people under his command! Hearing this, Zhang Ze suddenly had an idea, and said: "Well, if you have time, help me keep an eye on the movement of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and tell me in time if there is any situation." [Run away]: Alright...Brother, I heard about your affairs. There are rumors in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss that you are going to attack the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Is it true? Zhang Ze sneered contemptuously, and replied: "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I think the royal family and nobles deliberately spread the oasis threat theory in order to divert internal conflicts. In fact, they have a guilty conscience and are afraid of being overthrown." [Run away]: That''s how it is. By the way, Brother Han and the others asked me to take care of it for you. In addition, I also met Big Brother Yijian Piercing Heart and Xia Kingdom God of War. "Oh?" Zhang Ze suddenly became interested and asked Zhang Feng to post the information to the team channel so that everyone could see it. After Zhang Ze and others ascended, Zhang Feng stayed on the Lingyin Ark in Miaogao Mountain and devoted himself to cultivating. After taking Han Li to refine the elixir for her, Zhang Feng''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, almost entering the tribulation stage at the same time as Li Xun and Zhang Bufan. At this time, the three of Han Li had become one of the most powerful immortal cultivators in the world. Wherever they went, they respected righteous ways and avoided evil ways, and they were quite majestic. Zhang Feng was surrounded by the three of them, so naturally no one dared to provoke him. When you are bored in cultivation, go out to get some air, no matter whether you are in a righteous or evil way, you will be respectful when you see her. Later, when traveling, Zhang Feng happened to meet Yijian Piercing Heart and his archers guild, as well as Lin Junyang and Song Xiaotong. However, Yijian Chuanxin and others have just arrived at this level of demon realm, and now they are only the lowest outside disciples in the sect. If they want to overcome the catastrophe and ascend, they don''t need to think about it in less than a hundred and eighty years. Zhang Feng provided them with help within his ability, such as distributing the elixir refined by Han Li to them, but these people were overjoyed. After taking the elixir, they would save at least decades of time and be able to pass the customs as soon as possible. More importantly, after improving their cultivation, their chances of surviving in this immortal world where the jungle preys on the jungle will greatly increase. Lin Junyang, Song Xiaotong and the others were more clever. They asked for some tokens from Zhang Feng, and took them back to their sect to tell others that they met "Peach Blossom Fairy" - the honorary title obtained by the world of cultivating immortals for escaping. too much. Speaking of this, Zhang Feng was quite proud. Moonlight Little Rabbit laughed at her, but it was actually a fox pretending to be a tiger. Zhang Ze was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yijianzhuanxin, Lin Junyang and others to make such fast progress that they were about to catch up with them. But it''s normal to think about it. He told Yijian Piercing Heart and Lin Junyang the tricks of every level of Demon Realm before. As long as they are bold and careful, and don''t make mistakes, there will be no problem in clearing the level. "Looking forward to meeting with them!" Zhang Ze thought with a smile, to be honest, he really misses his archer club now. Now that Zhang Feng has come to this level of demon realm, everyone decided to pass the level together after she reaches 100% intimacy with her summoner. Gao Xiaohong and Golden Years deduced that Zhang Feng''s speed should be very fast, because her summoner is a noble and enjoys many privileges, so it is easier to win in the game. It is estimated that within three months, she will be able to meet the conditions for customs clearance. Time flies, three months will come soon, Gao Xiaohong''s deduction is very accurate, Zhang Feng has already met the 100% intimacy condition, and can pass the level. "So, can we leave here and go to the next level of Demon Realm?" Little Princess Qian looked expectant. Yaoguang has already cleared the level ahead of time, and now he is waiting for everyone to clear the next level of Demon Realm together. The giant **** nodded and said: "That''s what I said, but..." He looked at Oasis City and sighed, "We''ve been here for so long, and we really don''t want to leave." In order to build Oasis City, Zhang Ze, Jushen and others have put in a lot of hard work and sweat. More importantly, they have formed a deep friendship with the people here. It is inevitable to feel sad to part with them now. Moved the knife and reminded without emotion: "There is no way to do this. We have more important missions to complete. We can''t stay here. Otherwise, what is the difference from those who are lost?" His words made sense, and everyone nodded. Sky''s melancholy said with some concern: "However, Oasis City is still very backward. The instructor''s arsenal has just been built. It will take at least a year to produce enough weapons and equipment for people to defend their homes." Xiao Niao Yiren also said: "That''s right, I always have a feeling that the royal nobles in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss have never given up the idea of ??occupying Oasis City. I''m afraid they will send troops to fight once we leave!" Zhang Ze also frowned. He remembered the information that his sister Zhang Feng sent him a few days ago. Zhang Feng''s summoner''s father had become very busy recently, and he didn''t even go home for more than ten days. Zhang Feng quietly eavesdropped on the conversation between the summoner and his family, and learned that the summoner''s father was participating in a military exercise and seemed to be about to fight. Apart from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, there is only Oasis City left in this world, so the opponent''s goal is self-evident, to attack Oasis City! But there is one thing that makes Zhang Ze feel very strange. The royal nobles in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss have not moved for a long time. Why did they suddenly start training soldiers recently? Aren''t they afraid of Godzilla? Or did they know that they were about to leave this world? Start preparing now? Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes immediately. He guessed that there must be some eyeliner mixed in in Oasis City to inform the royal family and nobles! "Who on earth is it?" Zhang Ze''s eyes swept over everyone in the room. This room was full of people with important positions in Oasis City, and only these people knew that Zhang Ze and the others were about to leave. Therefore, except for the Giant God and the Golden Years, everyone else is suspect! But Zhang Ze did not arrest people on the spot, but continued the meeting quietly. After the meeting was over, he left a message in the team channel. [Raksha]: Everyone, get ready, we want to catch spies! Chapter 576： , I am a spy! The pure land of bliss, the imperial palace. Yingsu looked at the letter left to him by the old king before his death, snorted, tore it up and threw it away. "You still want to tell me what to do when you''re dead!" Now, Yingsu has ascended the throne and become the new king of Sukhavati. After succeeding to the throne, he carried out a series of reforms to the country, the main purpose of which was to strengthen the rule of the imperial power, especially to prevent the reappearance of uncontrollable summoned bodies like Rakshasa. The reform has been very effective, and the people have become more obedient. However, Luo Sha is still a thorn in his side, if he doesn''t get rid of Luo Sha, he will feel uncomfortable! When the old king was alive, he was forbidden to think about Oasis City. Now that the old guy is dead, he can let go and do a big job! I took another document, which was sent by the insider stationed in Oasis City, and Yingsu had read it three or four times. "Tang Yuan, is this news reliable?" Tang Yuan bowed and said: "Absolutely reliable! The insiders have heard Luo Sha mention it three or four times during their important meetings. They will leave this world in three days." "Three days..." Yingsu raised the corners of his lips and said with a sneer, "Okay, I''ll endure it for another three days!" "Send the order, let our soldiers and royal summoners get ready to launch a general attack on Oasis City in three days!" "Yes!" At the same moment, Oasis City. Li Youyou cried until her eyes were swollen. She was reluctant to leave Zhang Ze, but she couldn''t stop her, so she could only wash her face with tears every day. Shulan sighed and comforted: "Yuyou, Mr. Zhang Ze has his own mission, it is impossible to stay with you all the time." "You have to be sensible and don''t cry all the time. Mr. Zhang Ze should feel uncomfortable when he sees it." "Yeah." Li Youyou nodded, but she still couldn''t help but want to cry, her nose was sore when she thought about not seeing Zhang Ze again. Li Tiehu was also smoking a muffled cigarette beside him, and said in a low voice: "We originally planned to wait for the development of Oasis City before leaving, but now we have changed our mind. We have no strength to defend Oasis City. What if the Pure Land of Paradise sends troops to attack us? what?" Shulan also sighed, and said, "Perhaps Mr. Zhang Ze and the others have reasons why they have to leave?" "No, I have to talk to Mr. Zhang Ze and the others. Can we leave later and give us more time?" Li Tiehu stubbed out the cigarette, got up and left, and Li Youyou followed: "Dad, I''m going too!" The father and daughter came to Zhang Ze''s residence, and Zhang Ze happened to be at home. Seeing the two of them, Zhang Ze understood everything. "Are you worried that after we leave, that guy Yingsu will send troops to attack Oasis City?" Zhang Ze asked while pouring hot water for Li Tiehu and Li Youyou with a smile. Li Tiehu has a straight temper, and immediately admitted: "That''s right! Mr. Zhang Ze, didn''t we agree before? When Oasis City develops strong enough and is capable of resisting the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, will you leave? Now that you leave, When the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss comes to attack, we have no strength to fight back, and Oasis City will eventually fall into the hands of the royal family and nobles!" Li Youyou also looked at Zhang Ze eagerly, she really hoped that Zhang Ze would say that he would never leave. "Brother Li, we can''t stay here forever." Zhang Ze patted Li Tiehu on the shoulder and explained: "Although with the help of the godfather, Oasis City will develop rapidly, but we expect that in ten or eight years, Oasis City It is impossible to develop as powerful as the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." He shook his head slightly: "We can''t wait that long, because we are running out of time." "But..." Li Tiehu still wanted to say something, but Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, listen to me first." "So I thought of an alternative plan." Zhang Ze continued: "Our threat comes from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, then we will consume the military power of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and let his strength decline to the point where he cannot threaten Oasis City." Li Tiehu and Li Youyou were both taken aback when they heard this, and Li Tiehu asked nervously, "Could it be that you are going to attack the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss? The nuclear bomb..." "No." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "I will not attack the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, but let the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss attack us!" He whispered in Li Tiehu''s ear, and Li Youyou also pricked up his ears, only hearing the words "spies" and "deliberately". Li Tiehu was shocked after hearing this, he gritted his teeth, and said, "Understood, Mr. Zhang Ze, we all follow your arrangement!" Li Youyou didn''t know what Zhang Ze said to his father, but he always felt that something big was about to happen. Three days later and one night, Zhang Ze organized the last meeting. He emphasized again that he and his companions would leave tomorrow, and hoped that the people in Oasis City would continue to improve themselves and work hard. A man wearing glasses squinted his eyes in the crowd. His name was Wei Luming, and he was Ying Suan''s inside line in Oasis City. "Hmph, when you get out tomorrow, the king will send troops to take back Oasis City. At that time, I will be the first governor of Oasis City!" Wei Luming felt hot in his heart. He was originally just an inconspicuous little person, but he was lucky to be favored by Yingsu and entrusted with important tasks. Wei Luming is deeply honored and has been carrying out his tasks conscientiously and responsibly. The months of hard work were finally coming to an end, and Wei Luming felt like he would see the sun from the clouds, and he felt that he would be recorded in the annals of history. Just when he was thinking about his bright future, he suddenly found that the meeting had stopped. "What''s going on? Why is today''s meeting so short?" Wei Luming felt something was wrong, at this moment Zhang Ze clapped his hands, smiled and said to everyone: "Before today''s meeting is over, I want to play a game with you, the name is Truth or Dare!" He then summoned Aladdin, who then made Aladdin make a wish on the Lamp God. "Magic on all the people here to tell the truth." The oil lamp giant immediately followed suit, and the magic power spread, and a state appeared above everyone''s heads: [Tell the truth]. Zhang Ze looked at the crowd indifferently, and asked, "Who is the spy sent by the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, stand up and admit it yourself!" Afterwards, Wei Luming felt an irresistible urge to tell everything in his heart! "No! Can''t say it!" He tightly covered his mouth trying to control himself, but he forced out a sentence: "I, I am a spy!" Everyone turned their heads and looked at him in astonishment. Wei Luming''s cold sweat instantly flowed down. He knew that he was finished! However, he still wanted to struggle, and pretended to be calm, squeezed out a smile, trying to justify that he was joking, but in the end he said: "What I said is true, you must believe me!" "Of course we believe you!" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "I really didn''t expect that the spy lurking among us is you." After all, he ordered the guard next to him: "Catch him!" Two soldiers and guards immediately rushed forward and **** Wei Luming. Wei Luming shouted and shouted: "Yes, I am a spy! You have arrested the right person!" Wei Luming collapsed, all the lies in his mouth became the truth. Zhang Ze grabbed Wei Luming by the collar and interrogated, "Have you sent the news back to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss?" "Yes, His Majesty the King will send troops to attack Oasis City tomorrow." Wei Luming really wanted to strangle himself to death! "Will Yingsu come in person?" "Yes, His Majesty the King said that he will conquer Oasis City himself and kill all the rebels here!" Wei Luming had completely given up, like an eggplant drooping from Shuang Da, no matter what Zhang Ze asked, he would answer truthfully. "Thank you for your frankness." Zhang Ze waved his hand, and two guards took Wei Luming down, waiting for the spy to be sentenced to death. The people in the room have not yet reacted from the shock, because Wei Luming''s usual performance is very good, and it is completely impossible to connect him with the spies. "My God, Old Wei is actually a spy..." "Damn it, yesterday I thought this guy was nice and wanted to introduce my sister to him, you bastard!" "Knowing people, knowing the face, but not knowing the heart..." Zhang Ze pressed down with both hands, and the audience suddenly fell silent, with everyone''s eyes focused on him. "Actually, I have long discovered that there is a spy in Oasis City, but I have not dug him out for so long. The purpose is to let him pass false news to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." "That''s right, the news that we are leaving this world is false. I spread it on purpose. The purpose is only to make the royal family and nobles think that Oasis City has no protection and can send troops to attack." "But in fact, I will wait here and let their army and summoners come and go!" Everyone at the scene was stunned. They really didn''t expect that all of this was deliberately arranged by Zhang Ze in order to lure the snake out of the hole. Indeed, it is impossible for the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to let the development of Oasis City continue, and they will definitely find ways to occupy it. Just because of Zhang Ze''s existence, they dare not act rashly. But it is impossible for Zhang Ze to stay here forever, and the royal nobles have been waiting for him to leave before taking action. With the powerful army and summoners of the Pure Land of Elysium, they believe that they will be able to capture the Oasis City. Zhang Ze just wanted to take advantage of their mentality, set up a trap, wait for them to jump in, and then wipe out the main force of their army in one go. "A great man once said: Hit with one punch, and avoid a hundred punches!" Zhang Ze slapped the table and said: "Tomorrow we will strike hard at the army of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, scare them so badly that they will turn pale when they talk about it in the future, and never dare to take the idea of ??Oasis City lightly." "In this way, Oasis City will gain peace, have enough time to develop and grow, and will have the opportunity to fight against the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the future!" Looking around at everyone in the room, Zhang Ze said: "The last item of today''s meeting: Tomorrow you will temporarily evacuate all the civilians from Oasis City, and let everyone come back after I have wiped out all the invading enemies." That night, Yingsu couldn''t sleep all night. He was very excited. According to the information, Luo Sha, the mortal enemy, would leave tonight. The oasis city would be defenseless tomorrow. He could bring his army and summoners straight in and occupy the oasis. city! "Hehe, I will become the first emperor in the history of the kingdom to expand the territory! Greater than all previous emperors!" In the dark night, Yingsu''s arrogant laughter echoed in the palace. Early the next morning, Ying Su put on his protective clothing, led an army of 30,000 and more than 500 royal summoners, left the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and marched towards Oasis City. These soldiers and summoners are almost the entire military power of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. If he wins against Su, he must ensure that he will win the Oasis City and return triumphantly. From a distance, Yingsu saw the walls of the Oasis City. He was surprised. In just a few months, the Oasis City had begun to take shape. The walls were tall and strong, and there were many defensive towers on it. But what surprised him even more was that there was no one guarding the city walls, and the city gates were wide open, like an empty city. "What''s going on?" Ying Su frowned suddenly. He looked at Tang Yuan next to him and asked, "Why didn''t I see the guards? And the city gate was still open? Where did everyone go?" A series of questions made Tang Yuan unable to answer, because he did not know the answer. Yingsu was still very cautious, he did not lead the army into the city, but sent a small team into the city to investigate the reality. However, the team lost contact after entering the city, and no matter how they called, there was no reply. This made Yingsu more sure of his guess, something is wrong here! "Summoner!" He gave an order to the royal summoner beside him: "Find a few summoned bodies with the ability to detect, and conduct a comprehensive investigation of Oasis City, without letting go of any clues!" "Obey!" Immediately, several summoners called their summoning bodies, some possessed [Scout], some possessed [Heat Source Detection], and some possessed [Animal Perspective]... They each showed their abilities, and carried out an attack on Oasis City. probing. But they found that the oasis city was empty, and there was no one there. After hearing the report, Yingsu felt even more certain that they had been tricked! "The situation is wrong, withdraw!" Yingsu waved his hand, ready to lead the army to retreat, but it was too late. "Report, a huge ice wall has appeared behind our army! We smashed the ice wall with our weapons, but it returned to its original shape within seconds." A legion commander hurriedly reported to Yingsu from the front of the army Idiot, if you can''t break it, go around! " "Your Majesty, you can''t get around it. The ice wall stretches for dozens of kilometers, and there is no end in sight!" Yingsu gritted his teeth and rushed to the front to check in person, and he saw a majestic and mighty ice city wall in front of them, and a man was standing on the wall, waving to him with a smile on his face. "Elder Prince, oh no, it should be called Your Majesty now." Zhang Ze said with a smile, "Welcome to visit one of the eight wonders of the world, the Great Wall!" Yingsu''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief: "Raksha? You, haven''t you already left this world?" "Sorry, I disappointed you." Zhang Ze chuckled, and said, "If I don''t get rid of you, I won''t leave at ease!" After that, his face turned cold, and he said, "Today is your death day!" The next moment, Godzilla appeared behind Zhang Ze and let out a deafening roar! Chapter 577： , I heard that you are all fans? Boom boom boom! The artillery fire roared, shaking the sky and the earth! Zhang Ze, who was wearing the [Dark Lord], stood in the air, looking down majestically. On the ground, Yingsu''s army attacked Godzilla like little ants, and sparks bloomed on Godzilla''s rough and hard skin. Their guns are like scratching an itch for Godzilla, they can''t do any damage at all. The Royal Summoners and their summoned bodies were also ordered to attack, but their attacks also had no effect, and only made Godzilla more manic. With one step, the ground cracked, and hundreds of people were directly trampled to death! The tail swept across, and the steel and iron chariot was destroyed like a piece of paper. Atomic breath + red lotus karmic fire, the earth was instantly plunged into a sea of ??flames, and countless people were wiped out amidst screams! Li Youyou and his parents hid hundreds of miles away from Oasis City, and everyone stretched their necks to look towards the battlefield. Hearing the sound of rumbling guns and the half of the sky that was burning red, Li Youyou sighed, "The fighting over there was so fierce!" She really wanted to see how powerful Godzilla really is. Li Tiehu snatched a telescope from someone, watched it with relish, and waved his hands from time to time. The hearts of the people around were itchy, but no one could grab him. In the end, he handed the binoculars to his daughter, and Li Youyou saw Godzilla as he wished. From a distance, Li Youyou saw Godzilla''s big tail slapping the ground fiercely, causing sand to fly up, and some of them also flew into the air, screaming and falling to the ground. The scene was very shocking. Li Bin waved his little hand in Shulan''s arms: "The big monster beats the villain! Beat it hard!" Gao Xiaohong asked the golden years worriedly: "Godfather, Yingsu brought tens of thousands of people, can Rakshasa win with only Godzilla?" The Golden Years smiled and said: "You can definitely rest assured, although I don''t know where Luo Sha got Godzilla, but this big guy is not a vegetarian!" In the movie world, humans use almost all advanced weapons, but they are all tricks in front of Godzilla. And the technology of this world has been very backward because of the war. The weapons used by the army of the Pure Land of Elysium are all left over from before the war, and they are even more backward. It is a joke to deal with Godzilla. As for those adventurers who are summoned bodies, they are not Godzilla''s opponents. "I hope so." Gao Xiaohong took a deep breath and prayed secretly in her heart: "God, let Rakshasa win, otherwise Oasis City will be finished!" About three to five minutes later, Godzilla stopped attacking, and a stream of black light flew above its head, looking coldly at the few remaining humans below. Yingsu''s body was scorched black, with a terrified expression on his face. Tang Yuan and a dozen soldiers guarded him in the center. Although his expression was firm, his eyes were desperate. Thirty thousand people, plus hundreds of royal summoners. In just twenty minutes, the entire army was wiped out! And their opponent, Godzilla, just snorted, as if to say: "I haven''t had enough fun yet, why are there no more people?" Zhang Ze fell to the ground slowly, and said flatly, "Yingsu, surrender, I can spare your life." Yingsu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Forgive me? Can you do what you say?" "Of course!" Zhang Ze raised his head and said, "However, you can''t go back to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, you can only live in Oasis City." "What?!" Ying Su''s eyes widened immediately, and he roared angrily, "You want me to be a hostage and put me under house arrest?" Zhang Ze didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "That''s right, only if you are here, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss will be more peaceful, and you won''t have any wrong thoughts about Oasis City." Yingsu shook his head: "No! I am the majestic king of a country, and I must never be someone else''s prisoner! I don''t want to be a hostage!" "Alright then." Zhang Ze shrugged and said casually, "If you don''t surrender, I''ll just let Godzilla trample you to death!" After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers, and Godzilla slowly raised his giant feet. Yingsu, Tang Yuan and the others were suddenly enveloped by huge black shadows, and everyone''s eyes showed fear of death. "Your Majesty!" Tang Yuan swallowed and persuaded in a low voice, "Your Majesty recommends you surrender!" Yingsu was taken aback for a moment, and said angrily, "What did you say?" At this time, Tang Yuan didn''t care about the difference between the monarch and his subjects, and said quickly: "If you don''t surrender, Rakshasa will definitely kill us. He is definitely not joking." "But if you surrender, you can survive. There is a saying that goes well: If you keep the green hills alive, you will not worry about firewood. As long as you are alive, you will have hope. Otherwise, once you die, you will lose everything!" In fact, Tang Yuan persuaded Yingsu to surrender to save his own life, otherwise Godzilla would die if he stepped down! Yingsu is now extremely entangled. His dignity as a king requires him to die for his country, but his desire to survive shakes his heart again. "Tang Yuan is right, if you die, you will lose everything!" Yingsu finally figured it out: "How much is dignity worth? Isn''t it good to be alive?" So, when Godzilla''s foot was about to step down, he shouted: "Rakshasa! I surrender!" "Stop!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, and Godzilla stopped. "He who understands current affairs is a hero." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and said to Yingsu: "Oasis City is much better than Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, I guarantee you will like it there." "Hmph!" Yingsu glared at Zhang Ze viciously, wishing to tear him to pieces. Liu Yueying, Xiaoniao Yiren and others stood on the city wall to watch the battle. Seeing Yingsu surrender, everyone clapped and cheered. The crisis in Oasis City was finally resolved. "I thought that winning Su would rather die than submit, but I didn''t expect that he is also a soft bone!" The little princess Qian snorted. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "On the contrary, he is a person who understands the overall situation and knows how to endure humiliation." "With Yingsu as a hostage, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss should be more cautious and won''t attack again unless they want their king to die!" Sky said melancholy. Xiao Niao Yiren nodded: "That''s right, but the people in Oasis City have to take good care of Ying Su, and don''t let him run away!" "Don''t worry, people in Oasis City won''t give this guy a chance to escape." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "I''m afraid Yingsu will spend his whole life here." At the end of the war, the people of Oasis City came to clean up the battlefield one after another. The weapons of more than 30,000 soldiers were enough to arm them. A dozen captives, including Yingsu and Tang Yuan, were escorted into Oasis City. The roadsides were crowded with onlookers. Everyone glared at them, and some even threw stones at them. Gao Xiaohong and Golden Years stop everyone, they don''t want Yingsu to be abused, because Yingsu is an important hostage. Yingsu was imprisoned alone in a small prison cell. Looking at the small and dark room and his own prison uniform, he sighed heavily. The day before, he was still aloof and respected by all, His Majesty the King. I became a prisoner today, it''s really an impermanent world. Zhang Ze put Tang Yuan back to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and asked him to pass back the news that Yingsu was still alive. The purpose of doing this is to tell the nobles in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss that their Majesty the King is still alive and not to act rashly. Another purpose is to let Tang Yuan, who is loyal to Yingsu, warn those nobles who are about to move, not to try to usurp the throne. This battle alone severely damaged the Pure Land of Bliss. Zhang Ze speculated that within at least three years, the Pure Land of Bliss would be unable to launch a war against Oasis City. He told Liu Jinyue, Li Tiehu and others that they must seize this rare peaceful period, work hard to develop, and strive to grow as soon as possible. "So, are you really leaving this time?" Li Youyou took Zhang Ze''s hand and asked reluctantly. Zhang Ze smiled slightly, hugged her, and said, "Yes, the crisis in Oasis City has been resolved, and it''s time for me to complete my mission." Seeing that Li Youyou''s eye circles were red again, he stretched out his finger and scratched her nose lightly, and said with a smile, "You''re a big girl, and you''re still crying, aren''t you ashamed?" "But... people really miss you!" Li Youyou started to shed tears as she spoke, choking with sobs, "Will we never see each other again?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "No, I believe we will meet again." In the future, the Demon Realm will merge with the real world, maybe Li Youyou will also come to Zhang Ze''s world, and then they can meet again. "Really?" Li Youyou held Zhang Ze''s hand tightly, and said, "Brother Zhang Ze, don''t lie to me, I will always wait for you! Wait until you make me more delicious ice cream!" "Okay!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "It''s a deal!" Giant God, Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also bid farewell to their summoner. Before leaving, all the people in Oasis City came out to see him off. The scene was very quiet, and everyone had a sad expression. The eye circles of Moonlight Bunny and the other girls also turned red. Their hearts are full of flesh. After living together for several months, they have already developed feelings for each other. They may never see them again, so they naturally feel uncomfortable. But the road ahead is still waiting for them to walk, so everyone can only wave goodbye to people. Once again plunged into darkness before his eyes, Zhang Ze returned to the dark space. He searched for Shimen in all directions according to what Yiye Zhiqiu said before. Soon, he saw a stone door glowing with a faint white light in one direction. Go through the stone gate, the thirty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm, and pass the level! On the altar of the thirty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze slowly opened his eyes, surrounded by people in a hurry. "Before, Duncan from country m took the lead in unlocking the secret of the thirty-eighth layer of the Demon Realm." Zhang Ze looked around and thought to himself: "The first layer was the most difficult to get to, but now it has become the easiest layer. " "Raksha!" Giant God, Liu Yueying and others appeared one after another, and everyone gathered together, ready to set off. Now, there are many strategies on the forum about the thirty-eighth floor, so there is no difficulty in this floor. Too much time wasted in the first two layers of demon realm, so everyone decided to make a quick decision and enter the thirty-ninth layer of demon realm as soon as possible. Walking down the altar, everyone followed the crowd through a slender canyon, and came to the end of this floor, a large circular square. At this time, many adventurers are already forming a team to besiege the "Ten Brothers" on the main square. Because of the large number of adventurers and the average strength of the ten brothers, they were quickly defeated. The adventurer who got the key went directly through the stone door to the next floor, while the others continued to wait on the altar for the ten brothers to refresh. At this time, it depends on who is faster. Bored, the adventurers chatted with each other to pass the time. "The riddles in this demon realm are actually quite difficult. If it weren''t for Duncan from country m, I''m afraid they still can''t solve it now." "Who said that? What''s so difficult about such a simple puzzle? I''m just one step too late, otherwise, I''ll be the one who cleared this level of demon realm for the first time!" "Stop bragging! Now I''m giving you a chance to go to the next floor and deal with Monkey King, and get through the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm!" "Eh... My brain is good, but my force is not good. I''d better leave Monkey King to others." "Haha, he is cowardly! He is cowardly!" "But Sun Wukong is really powerful. After so long, no one can pass the level!" "That''s fighting against the Buddha! Ordinary people are no match, you must invite the Tathagata Buddha!" "You must have read too much "Journey to the West". This is the Demon Realm. Where did the Tathagata Buddha come from?" "Don''t even mention that Sun Wukong has come out. Is Tathagata Buddha still far away? I guess, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Queen Mother will all have to appear sooner or later!" "Fuck me, these are all gods, how do you let us mere mortals fight? If they use a spell, we will all be wiped out!" "It''s not that exaggerated anymore. I''ve seen videos of various great masters tackling key problems on the forum, and Sun Wukong is not that exaggerated. The main thing is his powerful physical attacks and some special skills, such as: piercing eyes, seventy-two changes, etc., which are more difficult to deal with. " "You mean, the characters in these myths have been digitized and turned into bosses in the game?" "That''s right, so, as long as you find Monkey King''s weakness, you can definitely defeat him!" "It''s really easy to say. It''s been a few months, and no one has discovered his weakness. I think we have to continue fighting, or we may be stuck at this level for several years." "I think there must be someone who can defeat Monkey King!" "Who?" "I also thought of this person, summon the great god!" "You said summoning the Great God Rakshasa? Well, this is really possible! Especially his clown, the skill that draws a card to die, is simply against the sky, anyone who encounters it will die! I guess Monkey King is also terrible." "I don''t know which floor the Summoner is on now, why haven''t you reached here yet?" "Wait, do you think that person is summoning a great god?" "The same name does not necessarily mean that it is the deity. There are too many fakes and liars now. I can''t be sure." "Last time, someone exposed the friends of the Summoning Great God, called Liu Yueying, Giant God or something. Look, aren''t the people around him the right ones?" "I''m going! It''s really summoning the Great God! Don''t miss this opportunity, hurry up and take a photo with the Great God!" "I''m going too! I''m going too!" Zhang Zezheng was talking to Liu Yueying, Xiaoniao Yiren and othersSuddenly, he found a large group of people surrounded him, with little stars in their eyes, as if they saw idol fans. "You guys, what are you doing?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, looking suspiciously at the adventurers in front of him. "God, is it really you?" "Summon God, I''m your big fan, can I take a photo with you?" "Master, your team is still short of people. I can fight and resist, and I will definitely not hold back!" "God, I love you!" Zhang Ze frowned. He was always low-key and didn''t like publicity. The fanatical fans in front of him made him a little troubled, and he just wanted to get rid of it quickly. At this time, Xiao Niao Yiren suddenly stood up and said to everyone: "I heard that you are all fans of Rakshasa? Is it true?" Chapter 578： , Somethings up, the fans really love it! The fans immediately became dissatisfied when they heard this, and shouted: "Of course we are real fans!" "I am willing to go through fire and water to summon the Great God!" "You can say I''m trash, but you can''t say I''m a fake fan!" "It''s a pity that I''m a man, otherwise..." Zhang Ze''s frown became tighter as he listened, but Xiao Niao Yiren still put on an expression of disbelief: "Just talking and not practicing fake moves, now I''m going to test you." "If you can do it, it means that you are real fans, and let God Luosha take a photo with you!" All the fans became excited when they heard it, and they all patted their chests and promised to do it. "Qiaowei, what are you doing?" Zhang Ze called Xiao Niao Yiren aside, and asked depressedly. Liu Yueying also pulled Xiao Niao Yiren, saying: "Zhang Ze doesn''t like publicity, Qiaowei, don''t make trouble, let these people go." Xiao Niao Yiren showed a sly smile, and said in a low voice: "You two are so stupid, don''t you see the crowds of people here? Everyone is waiting for the ten brothers to refresh, we only have a dozen people, how can we compete with them?" "Now with the help of these fans, we can eliminate the ten brothers and pass the customs as soon as possible. Why not use such convenient conditions?" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at each other, they really didn''t expect this. "However, isn''t it outrageous to do so?" Liu Yueying hesitated, feeling that Xiao Niao Yiren seemed to be playing tricks on these loyal fans. "Where is it not authentic?" Xiaoniaoyiren plausibly said: "I am helping them realize their wishes. At the same time, we can also pass the customs as soon as possible. Everyone gets what they need, which is normal." Zhang Ze looked at the people in the square, pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "The method Qiaowei said is also possible. In order to pass the customs quickly, just do what she said." Xiao Niao Yi Ren chuckled and said, "That''s right!" Turning around, she walked in front of the group of fans and shouted: "Listen up, everyone, God Luosha wants to clear this level as soon as possible to deal with Monkey King, but there are too many people here, it is difficult for us to hunt monsters, if you want If you help us fight monsters, it means that you are all true fans of Rakshasa!" "I thought it was some kind of test, isn''t it just to help the Great God **** monsters? No problem!" "Don''t talk about robbing monsters, I''m willing to help the Great God fight!" "Everyone, take action and go fight monsters for the Great God!" "Come on, everyone, hurry up and grab the ten brothers as soon as they come out, don''t let others get there first." "Summoning the Great God to do this is also for our Great Xia Kingdom. Take the lead in solving Monkey King, and Great Xia will lead the world!" Seeing the enthusiasm of the adventurers, Xiao Niaoyiren immediately pulled them into the team. In an instant, the number of team members increased from a dozen to thousands! Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others were on the other side. They didn''t notice the situation here. Suddenly, they found that in their system channel, they kept scrolling the reminders of new members joining the team. When they saw that there were thousands of people, they scared them one jump. The Moonlight Bunny was shocked: "What happened? Where did these people come from?" Yao Guang was also surprised: "My God, our team now has more than 1,800 people, who brought them in?" "It seems to be Qiaowei..." Sky''s melancholy was a little confused, and he said, "Why did she bring so many people in?" After Xiaoniaoyiren''s explanation, they came to understand and praised her wit. After dismissing Zhang Ze''s fan group, Xiao Niao Yiren smiled and said to everyone: "There are so many people helping us fight monsters, we will definitely be able to pass the level as soon as possible." Giant God said: "We also form a group and disperse to the refresh points of the ten brothers. When the fan group grabs the monster, we will also help fight it, which will be more efficient." Everyone agreed to act separately. Not to mention, the fan group is really powerful. Ten minutes later, Brother No. 6 refreshed, and a group of people rushed to grab it. In the end, a fan of Zhang Ze snatched it, and everyone immediately took action to solve it. The next one is the corresponding brother No. 4. The fan group showed their power again and helped Zhang Ze take it down. There are only 8 brothers left to pass the level. In a blink of an eye, brothers No. 9 and No. 1 were also snatched, and the team was one step closer to customs clearance. Not long after, the fan group helped Zhang Ze **** 8 brothers, leaving only the last 2. The efficiency is really much faster than Zhang Ze himself. Of course, some adventurers expressed dissatisfaction with Zhang Ze''s use of fans to rob monsters, thinking that it was unfair for him to do so. As a result, he was angered by thousands of fans, and no one dared to say anything after that. Zhang Ze sighed in his heart: "There is something wrong, the fans really love it!" In less than 30 minutes, Zhang Ze''s team solved all ten brothers and successfully obtained the key to pass the level. Looking at the expectant eyes of the fans, Zhang Ze also kept his promise and took a photo with them to leave a message. The little princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze, who was admired by all the fans, with envy on her face, and said, "If only I had so many fans." The irritable Dragon King sarcastically said: "If you have fans, you will definitely empty their wallets!" "Dragon King!" Little Princess Qian said angrily, "I thought you would learn Buddhism and speak well, but the result is still so ugly!" "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone for their opinions." Little Princess Qian looked at everyone, but everyone nodded their heads in agreement with what the Dragon King said just now, which made her even more angry. "You all learned badly from the Dragon King, hum!" Amidst laughter, everyone passed through the stone gate and entered the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm. The eyes gradually light up, and the beautiful Huaguo Mountain appeared in everyone''s field of vision. "Wow, the scenery here is so beautiful!" Xiao Niao Yiren immediately sighed, "It''s more beautiful than any place I''ve ever seen!" Nodding emotionally while moving the knife, "Journey to the West describes that Mount Huaguo is the ancestral vein of the Ten Continents, and the dragon from the Three Islands. It stands since the opening of the clear and turbid, and was formed after the Hongmeng Judgment. It is a blessed place of beauty. The scenery is naturally very beautiful. Little Moonlight Rabbit looked around and found that many adventurers went to the nearby fruit forest to pick fruits. She couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Why do they pick the fruits here? Are they delicious?" Zhang Feng looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and asked, "Brother Zhiqiu, do you know?" Yiye Zhiqiu replied: "The thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm has just been opened, so there is not much information, but I do know something about it." "First of all, the fruit of Huaguo Mountain is really delicious, much better than the fruits in our world. Not only that, but it also has special effects. If you don''t believe me, pick one and try it." Little Princess Qian and Yao Guang ran over, picked a few pear-like fruits and came back, wiped them and took a bite, their eyes narrowed immediately. "Hmm! It''s so sweet and juicy!" The little princess Qiang gave a thumbs up, full of praise: "It''s better than all the fruits I''ve ever eaten!" Yaoguang nodded again and again: "Yeah, it''s really delicious, everyone should try it too. Huh? What is this, I have an extra state." [Heaven and Earth Spirit Fruit (First Floor)] Grade 1 Effect: Strength +1, lasts for 10 minutes, this state can stack up to 3 layers. Yao Guang showed surprise: "Ah! This fruit can increase strength by 1 point, so amazing!" "Ah? Strength?" Little Princess Qian was surprised, and said, "Why is my agility +1?" Yiye Zhiqiu explained: "The fruit here has its own buff effect, but the effect is random. You can''t know what surprise the next fruit will bring. Isn''t it interesting?" Liu Yueying asked suspiciously: "It''s quite interesting, but the effect is too weak. Even if it is superimposed three layers, it will only increase the attribute value by 3 points. I think it is useless." "But why are these people still so enthusiastic? Look at that person, who keeps picking fruits. He has already picked no less than 30 fruits. What''s the use of picking so many fruits?" Moved the knife and squeezed his chin emotionally: "Maybe, they want to bring the fruit to the real world? After all, it tastes good and has special effects, so many people should buy it?" "It''s true not to be emotional." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded: "It is said that these fruits can be sold for 30,000 to 40,000 yuan in the real world, so many people specialize in reselling them to make money." Yao Guang sighed: "I really admire the human mind to make money, it can find business opportunities, amazing!" Zhang Ze shrugged: "I don''t think this road to making money will last long. The more people who know about it, the more fruits will be sold. It''s worthless." "Yes, it''s impossible to make a fortune, but it''s okay to make a living." Giant God agreed. Time can''t be wasted, everyone leaves the altar, the boss Sun Wukong on this floor is in the water curtain cave behind the waterfall. Along the way, everyone saw many adventurers fighting monkey soldiers. Those monkey soldiers were not tall and looked like humans. Some wore grass skirts, some wore armor made of bark and rattan, and held knives and guns in their hands. Humans fight. "Wow, these monkey soldiers have very high attack power!" The giant **** saw a monkey soldier holding a ghost-head knife slashing on the shield of a shield warrior frantically, and even looked at the tall and tall opponent back again and again, which shows that its strength is amazing. Yiye Zhiqiu also frowned: "These monkeys not only know physical attacks, but also monkeys who know magic, everyone be careful." "I guess they learned it from their Monkey King?" the irritable Dragon King guessed. Just as he was talking, three monkey soldiers suddenly rushed out from the nearby woods, blocking the way of Zhang Ze and others. "Crackling!" The monkey soldiers shouted and shouted, waving their weapons and killing everyone. The irritable Dragon King whipped one away with a stick, the other two were blocked by Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang assisted from behind, and quickly eliminated the three monkey soldiers. Now everyone is very strong, and the one with the worst equipment is also equipped with A-level equipment, which is more than enough to deal with these monkey soldiers. "Ah, something dropped!" Little Princess Money''s eyes lit up immediately when she saw something dropped, but when she found that nothing valuable was dropped, she was disappointed: "The dead monkey is too poor and has nothing. " Moonlight Bunny said with a smile: "Monkeys are not human, of course they are poor." After that, everyone encountered several waves of monkey soldiers on the road, and they were all eliminated by everyone. Zhang Ze didn''t make a move the whole time. He didn''t want to compete for everyone''s chance to fight monsters. After all, there might be a single-player battle in the Demon Realm later on. How can he do it without training himself by just relying on his summoned followers? In addition, he also felt that he had too many opportunities to use his mobile phone, which made everyone feel insignificant, which was not good. After all, everyone is a team, everyone is very important. Finally came to the entrance of the Water Curtain Cave, and adventurers kept rushing in, and there were fierce fighting sounds and monkey soldiers screaming in the cave. Walking into the cave, I saw the corpses of monkey soldiers all over the place. Everyone knows that the adventurers have completely controlled the Water Curtain Cave, leaving only the last boss, Monkey King, unsolved. "Damn! This dead monkey is too hard to beat!" Three or four people retreated in front of them. Looking at their embarrassment, they were obviously beaten badly by Monkey King. "However, this monkey won''t be jumping for long. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao and his team have already entered, and they will definitely be able to defeat Monkey King!" "That''s right, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is the third master in the combat power ranking... No, the second sickle hammer has been hung up, so he is the second!" "Let''s leave the Water Curtain Cave first. The monkey soldiers respawn too quickly here. Find a safe place outside to recover and come in to watch the battle." "Yes, I can''t miss this rare opportunity." Zhang Ze looked at those people walking out of the cave with their arms, and said in his heart: "Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and the others also came." It''s normal to think about it, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal has the strongest guild in the Great Xia Kingdom, and will definitely take the lead in attacking the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm, breaking the world record. The crowd continued to move forward, and after several turns, they came to the huge hall of Shuilian Cave. In the center of the hall stood a monkey with a hairy face and a golden armour, holding a golden cudgel. It was Monkey King! In addition, hundreds of people gathered around, staring at Monkey King with apprehension on their faces. Zhang Ze saw Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, Qingfengzui, and Madman in the crowd. The three of them gathered together, as if they were discussing something, their expressions were serious. "From the information we have collected so far, Sun Wukong possesses the following abilities." Qingfeng Zui said in a deep voice: "The first he can become three-headed and six-armed, without fear of siege, and his combat power has soared, which is equivalent to three Monkey Kings fighting at the same time." "Second, he can turn monkey hair into clones. The exact number is unknown, but someone has seen 10 Monkey Kings leave the country at the same time." "Third, and the most difficult thing to do, Sun Wukong can change seventy-two times. Once he encounters danger, he will randomly transform into any object. When he finds an opportunity, he will suddenly appear and attack. It is hard to guard against." Qingfengzui took a deep breath and said: "After my analysis, Monkey King''s attack power is four and a half stars, defense power is four and a half stars, speed is three stars, and combat skills are five stars... The overall evaluation is four stars! I think if we are more cautious, we still have a chance of winning . Xiaoyao Sword Immortal nodded slightly: "It''s still the old rule, Sun Wukong is handed over to me, and you two lead the team to help me clean up the monkey soldiers around me, and if Monkey King becomes a clone, help me deal with it too." "In addition, when Sun Wukong uses the seventy-two changes, he also needs everyone''s help, otherwise, I can''t find him alone." "Boss, let me help you too." The fanatic interjected, "My shield can help you resist Monkey King''s golden cudgel, you just need to attack with all your strength." Chapter 579： , dead body into immortal Xiaoyao Jianxian thought for a moment and nodded in agreement: "Yes, but you have to be careful, Monkey King''s golden cudgel is not an ordinary weapon." "I know, boss!" The fanatic nodded. "Pass down the order, let everyone get ready, and we will start attacking!" Xiaoyao Jianxian ordered to Qingfengzui, his eyes fixed on Monkey King and said: "Today I will come to meet, the legendary Monkey King, Fighting the Buddha !" Zhang Ze and others stood watching from a distance and did not intervene. After all, first-come-first-served, and Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Zhang Ze are friends, so you can''t steal other people''s bosses. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao adjusted his breathing, his gaze suddenly focused, and he cast [Three Flowers Gathering on the Top]. Three multicolored rays of light rose into the sky and converged on his forehead, forming a three-color petal. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal knows that Sun Wukong is extremely powerful, so he decided to release his big move when he comes up! He pointed at Monkey King, and silently recited the sword formula, [Sword Forest], activate! Swipe! Hundreds of golden long knives descended from the sky, densely covering the area of ??more than ten meters around Sun Wukong, and the sharp blades fell to the ground, as if cutting tofu, easily inserted. -7471! (Xiaoyao Sword Immortal) -7608! (Xiaoyao Sword Immortal) -7555! (Xiaoyao Sword Immortal) Unexpectedly, he was attacked by surprise, and Sun Wukong was stabbed a few times. Everyone was just happy, but they saw that the blood volume on the top of his head had only dropped by 1%! Everyone was shocked. "Fuck! How much blood does Sun Wukong have?" "It looks like there are millions of HP at least! My God!" "I think it''s normal. After all, it''s the boss of the thirty-ninth floor, or the legendary Monkey King. How could it be possible to die after a few blows?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s face became more dignified. The strike just now was his strongest skill, and it also had the effect of [Three Flowers Gathering the Top], which only knocked out 1% of Monkey King''s HP. The confidence that was there before is now gradually disappearing. Sun Wukong raised his head indifferently, his golden eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he raised the golden iron rod in his hand and danced into a windmill, smashing all the falling blades into pieces! "My old grandson stayed well in Shuilian Cave, but you people came to disturb my cleanliness, and I will send you to see the King of Hades today!" As soon as Monkey King finished speaking, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he came to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal from hundreds of meters away in an instant, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel fell head-on, and the strong wind brought pain on Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s cheek! "Boss!" The lunatic had been watching from the side, seeing Monkey King suddenly attacking Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, he immediately stood in front and raised the shield tower in his hand. when! hum! The lunatic and the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal behind him were all blown away! At the same time, the blood volume of the two has also decreased by 20%! This damage is already very astonishing. You must know that the shield tower of the madman is an S-level equipment, with a very high defense value, and it also has the effect of absorbing damage. Not to mention Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, who is wearing an S-level suit, which has bonuses to defense and blood volume, and ordinary attacks can only cause three-digit damage. However, Sun Wukong''s attack caused the two of them to lose their blood, and the attack power was really amazing. "Medical mage, restore blood to the president and the lunatics immediately!" Qing Fengzui commanded calmly. Green rays of light lit up from the team, and Sword Immortal Xiaoyao and Madman quickly became full of blood. "Hey, the bones are really hard, give me a stick from my old grandson!" Seeing Monkey King rushing up again, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal immediately cast [Sword Control Technique], controlling his weapon to attack Monkey King. The weapon that Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is using now is still the golden knife Zhang Ze gave him. After a period of time, he feels that it is easier to use than the previous long sword. The golden knife was as nimble as a snake in the air, constantly harassing Monkey King, making Monkey King tireless: "What is this?" 2k novel Monkey King swung the golden cudgel to fight, but Xiaoyao Sword Immortal controlled it very well, preventing Monkey King from touching his golden knife at all. Taking advantage of Sun Wukong''s unpreparedness, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal controlled the flying knife to slash on him continuously, knocking out 1% of his health. However, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao felt no sense of joy at all, but rather helpless. "I almost tried my best, and I only knocked out 2% of Sun Wukong''s blood volume...Now there is only one time left for [Three Flowers Gathering], how to fight next?" He originally thought that his attack could consume at least half of Sun Wukong''s blood volume, and then he led the guild members to besiege Sun Wukong, maybe he could successfully kill him. But now it seems that his idea is still too simple. "Sword Immortal, Sun Wukong''s strength exceeded our expectations, I suggest an all-out attack!" Qingfeng Zui shouted from behind. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal pursed the corners of his lips. He was worried that Sun Wukong was too powerful and would cause a large number of casualties in the guild. While he was contemplating, Sun Wukong suddenly made a formula, and the skill [Seventy-two Changes] was activated! In an instant, he turned into an iron net composed of chains, opened it suddenly, and caught Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s flying knife in the net. "Oops!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was startled immediately, he hurriedly controlled the flying knife to escape from the iron net, but the iron net shrank instantly, tightly imprisoning the flying knife inside. The next moment, Iron Net turned back into Monkey King. He grabbed the golden knife, laughed, and said, "Finally let me catch it? Go back to your master!" He spotted Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and with a wave of his hand, the flying knife shot away like a shooting star! "Dead monkey! Don''t try to harm my boss!" The lunatic rushed forward again, and the shield tower protected Xiaoyao Sword Immortal behind him. Xiaoyao Jianxian also tried his best to control his flying knife, but he found that he had lost control of the flying knife. wipe! The madman suddenly opened his eyes wide, and the throwing knife directly penetrated the thick shield tower, stabbing his chest! -25004! (Monkey King) Pooh! The lunatic spit out a big mouthful of blood immediately, and his blood volume dropped to about 10% in an instant, and he fell into a coma at the same time! When the blood volume drops sharply, the adventurer has a certain probability of falling into a hemorrhagic coma. "Madman!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s heart sank. He was about to rescue him when his eyes blurred when Sun Wukong suddenly came in front of him. A hairy hand grabbed his neck and lifted him from the ground. "Yeah!" Xiaoyao Jianxian only felt that it was difficult to breathe. He had no weapon in his hand, so he could only hit Monkey King on the head with his fist, but the damage was double digits, and he couldn''t shake Monkey King at all. "Hey!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and a stream of black energy lingered around his body. He sneered and said, "A mere mortal dares to fight with your grandpa grandpa. I''m really tired of work!" As he said that, the strength in his hand gradually increased, and Xiaoyao Jianxian''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, and a large amount of damage bounced off his head. -5071! (Monkey King) -6638! (Monkey King) -7022! (Monkey King) "Sword Immortal!" Qing Fengzui turned pale with shock, and hastily issued an order: "All attack Monkey King! Save the president!" "Yes!" Five or six hundred members of the guild agreed in unison. The Prosperous Age Guild is the strongest guild in Great Xia. The members are all strong and well-trained, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. Immediately, dozens of medical mages performed rescue blood replenishment on Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, allowing his blood volume to quickly return to the 70% safety line. "kill!" More than two hundred soldiers waved their weapons from all directions to attack Monkey King in the center. Behind them were archers, mages, musketeers and other long-distance professions. Arrows, bullets, and various magics all smashed at Monkey King''s head. Immediately, a large amount of damage value floated up from Sun Wukong''s body, and his blood volume finally dropped to 92%. "Hmph! My old grandson is not afraid of hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers, but are you ants?" Sun Wukong snorted angrily, he turned his head, a pair of fiery golden eyes erupted with dazzling golden light, making everyone unable to open their eyes. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal sensed the astonishing murderous aura emanating from Sun Wukong, he secretly said something bad, and shouted: "Get out of here!" But his voice was drowned in the shouts of the crowd. I saw two other faces suddenly appeared on Monkey King''s head, and each face was extremely hideous! "Three heads and six arms!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s heart skipped a beat. Ka Ka Ka! Four arms came out of Sun Wukong''s body, and the golden cudgel turned into three. Sun Wukong threw away Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, danced the golden cudgel in his hand into a windmill, and rushed into the adventurers in a golden whirlwind. In an instant, more than a dozen adventurers were directly knocked into the air! Monkey King rushes into the flock of sheep like a tiger, and adventurers can''t stop his sharpness. Dozens of shield warriors formed a shield wall, surrounded from all directions, trying to block Monkey King in the center, but unexpectedly their shields were vulnerable to Monkey King''s golden cudgel. A random blow swept away thousands of troops, and a dozen people screamed and flew out backwards! It was another powerful attack on Mount Hua, and seven or eight people were hit on the head and died immediately! In a blink of an eye, the formation of the adventurers was smashed by Monkey King, and the number of casualties began to soar. In the distance, mages and archers were still attacking non-stop, hailstones and fireballs fell one after another, Sun Wukong''s body was frozen into ice for a while, and fell into flames for a while, but none of these could stop him. "rise!" Sun Wukong let out a low cry, and the golden cudgel in his hand swelled against the wind. In a blink of an eye, it changed from a two-meter-long iron rod as thick as a bamboo pole to a large iron pillar as thick as a water tank and tens of meters long! "Give it to my grandson!" Sun Wukong held three golden cudgels with three heads and six arms, and rotated in place. Wherever the iron rods went, adventurers screamed and were knocked into the air! In a moment, corpses and wounded and howling adventurers were everywhere. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao saw the casualties and wounds of his subordinates, and his heart felt like a knife. These are the elites of the guild, the experts in the Demon Realm carefully cultivated by the Zhu family, and they are also an important force to deal with the Chen family and defend the Great Xia. "No, the casualties cannot continue to expand!" He immediately sent a message to Qingfengzui: "I will stop Monkey King, you will transfer everyone away immediately!" "But..." Qingfengzui hesitated, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was no match for Monkey King at all, if he was left alone, wouldn''t it be courting death? Sword Immortal Xiaoyao poured down a bottle of recovery potion, took out a scroll from the system backpack, and ordered again: "Qingfeng! Execute the order!" Qingfengzui was startled suddenly, and could only nod: "Yes!" "Everyone, retreat immediately! Quick!" The madman just woke up, he saw Xiaoyao Sword Immortal tearing up the scroll, his expression changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Boss, don''t use this scroll!" Qingfengzui also saw this scene, and her face suddenly turned pale: "Sword Immortal! Don''t!" But it was too late, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao had already torn up the scroll, and the effect began to show on him. Corpse into a fairy Quality: SS Damage: 0 Special effects: Enter the state of corpse fairy, immune to all attacks, increase all attributes by 500%, last for 100 seconds, after that, the body collapses and dies directly. Durability: 1/1 This is the last trump card of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and it is also the prop he least wants to use. In a short period of time, his combat power will increase to the extreme, and at the same time, no matter how many injuries he receives, he will not die. But the price is also very high, that is his life. But now he couldn''t care too much. Seeing that most of the guild members were killed or injured, he couldn''t continue to wait and see, otherwise the whole army would be wiped out! He was an orphan since he was a child, and he was taken away by Zhu''s family and focused on training him. The Zhu family''s kindness to him is as great as a mountain, and he would rather die than let such a thing happen! brush! A gust of black air poured into Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s body, and his originally fair skin suddenly turned into lifeless dead gray, which was the color of a corpse! "Knife!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed with determination, he gave a low drink, and the flying knife immediately returned to his side, he pointed at Monkey King, and released [Sword Forest]! Swipe! The golden blade fell again, trapping Sun Wukong in place, and the other adventurers were able to escape. "Madman, Qingfeng, take someone out of here immediately!" This is the last order issued by Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. He doesn''t know whether he can defeat Monkey King in the state of [Dismantling the Corpse into a Immortal]. Now he has no way out, so he can only give it a go. "I must use all my strength within 100 seconds to get rid of Monkey King!" He took a deep breath, UU reading www. uukanshu.com walked quickly to Monkey King. On the opposite side, Sun Wukong waved the golden cudgel to shatter the blades falling from the sky. He still has 88% of his blood left. Seemingly aware of the change in Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, Monkey King turned his head to look over, and a strange color flashed in a pair of golden pupils. "It''s so evil!" He squinted his eyes and snorted, "To deal with my old grandson, you don''t even want your life? Well, I will help you!" brush! Monkey King rushed in front of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and three iron rods hit him on the top of the head together! "Stone Monkey, don''t be too arrogant!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao''s eyes widened suddenly, and he punched out at a faster speed. Boom! -104711! (Xiaoyao Sword Immortal) With this punch, Sun Wukong didn''t dodge it, he was hit in the face firmly, and the whole person flew upside down immediately! With a bang, Sun Wukong slammed into the mountain wall hundreds of meters away, and the hard stone wall behind him suddenly cracked. Sun Wukong was directly beaten back to his original shape. He reset his misplaced chin, glared fiercely at Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and roared: "Damn mortal! I want to tear you apart!" At this moment, Sun Wukong''s facial features are distorted and his mouth is full of fangs. How can he still be the Monkey King, fighting against Buddha? It''s just an evil monkey! In the distance, Zhang Ze couldn''t help frowning. He always felt that there was something wrong with Monkey King. While in doubt, Qingfengzui and Kuanglu retreated back with their people. Seeing Zhang Ze and others standing here, the two came running quickly. "Brother Luosha!" The madman grabbed Zhang Ze''s shoulder and shouted anxiously: "Go and save my boss!" Novels, read for free! Chapter 580： , Are you really called Sun Wukong? "You mean, Sword Immortal used a suicide tool?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised after hearing the narration of the fanatic and Qingfengzui. Qingfeng''s drunken eyes were red, and he choked up and said: "Yes, we have long opposed the sword fairy buying this kind of prop, but he thinks that this prop can turn the tide of the battle at a critical moment, so he must buy it." The lunatic sighed heavily, and said: "I know, the boss used it to save us... Sigh, I am such a waste, I have been with the boss for so long, and let the boss protect me!" The other members of Shengshi Guild also lowered their heads with sad expressions. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is usually very kind to the people below, and everyone has a very good impression of him. Now that he is about to die, I feel very sad. Liu Yueying frowned and asked Zhang Ze: "Do you have a way to remove the effect of [Dissolving Corpse into Immortal]?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said, "You can try it, but I''m not fully sure." He turned his head to the madman and Qingfengzui and said: "Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is my friend, I will try my best to save him." Hearing Zhang Ze''s promise, Qingfengzui and the two breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at Xiaoyao Sword Immortal who was fighting fiercely with Monkey King, with deep worries in their eyes. On the field, the furious Monkey King waved the golden cudgel and attacked extremely fiercely. And Xiaoyao Sword Immortal turned into an afterimage, shuttling back and forth among Sun Wukong''s stick shadows all over the sky. After his attributes increased by 500%, his speed became extremely astonishing. Except for Zhang Ze, no one else could see him at all. Although it is sometimes hit by Monkey King, it is also "immune to attack" and is not afraid at all. Boom! Sun Wukong slammed down with a stick, but found that it was the phantom of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. Behind him, a fist wind came, and he hurriedly dodged, but was stabbed continuously by the golden knife flying next to him, instantly losing 5% of his blood volume! Before Sun Wukong could react, the figure of Xiaoyao Sword Fairy flashed in front of him like a ghost, punching and kicking him down, causing Monkey King to stumble, and his blood volume dropped by another 5%. In a blink of an eye, Monkey King retreated steadily under the combined attack of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s fist and flying knives, and he raised his head to the sky angrily and roared: "Ahhhhh!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "The evil aura on Sun Wukong is getting stronger!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also noticed the abnormality. He glanced at the time and found that the effect of [Dissolving Corpse into Immortal] could last for 41 seconds. "Sun Wukong still has 68% of his blood volume. If I hurry up, I should be able to finish him!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal gritted his teeth, thinking: "Even if I don''t kill Monkey King in the end, as long as I beat him to residual blood, Qingfeng and Kuang The two disciples will have a chance to solve Monkey King!" Now, he has risked everything, he is going to die anyway, why not die vigorously? Thinking of this, the haze in Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s heart dissipated instantly. He smiled freely and said, "Sun Wukong, I admired you the most when I was young, and I hope to become a great hero like you!" "Come on, I''m going to defeat you with my own hands today!" He clenched his fists with golden knives flying around, and he roared, "Let''s have a good fight!" The next moment, he punched Monkey King! Sun Wukong''s golden eyes flashed murderous intent, and he recited the mantra silently, his body changed, and he instantly transformed into a golden dragon more than 20 meters long. "Look at me eating you!" Sun Wukong opened his mouth wide, and bit down on Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao flashed through the huge dragon''s mouth, counting silently in his heart: "39 seconds...38 seconds...37 seconds..." He rushed under the giant dragon with a shooting star, jumped up high, and with a thought, the golden knife flew to his feet in an instant. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao stepped on the flying knife and flew straight up, circling around the golden dragon''s body, while the golden dragon rotated its body, a pair of huge longan eyes locked on him all the time, looking for an opportunity to attack. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is also looking for opportunities. "Heart! Where is his heart?" He has 32 seconds left and must hurry up to kill Monkey King. Now he can only attack Sun Wukong''s vital points, and defeat Monkey King in one fell swoop with the help of the critical damage caused by the vital attack. This is the only way he can think of. However, the golden dragon is covered with scales, where is its heart? Sword Immortal Xiaoyao flew several laps, feeling more and more anxious, because his time was less than 20 seconds. "Roar!" The golden dragon let out a roar, and said: "Mortal, you are about to die! Why don''t you be swallowed by my old grandson, and I will use the temple of the five internal organs to save you! Hehe!" small book booth Sword Immortal Xiaoyao stared at Jinlong''s **** mouth, and suddenly had a bold and crazy idea. "Qingfeng, madman, you should keep an eye on Sun Wukong''s blood volume. If he has lost blood, you should concentrate on attacking him!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal sent the last message, stepping on the golden knife, accelerated suddenly, and rushed towards the golden dragon''s big mouth without hesitation! That''s right, he wants to imitate Monkey King, get into the belly of the golden dragon, and turn the world upside down from inside! Suddenly, someone pressed his shoulder, and a voice came from behind: "Sword Immortal, stop." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, and when he looked back, it was Zhang Ze in black armor with demon wings spread out behind him! "You can''t kill Monkey King like this, you will only risk your own life." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "It is worthless for you to die here, go back, your companions are waiting for you." He turned his head to look at Jinlong, and said in a deep voice, "Give Monkey King to me." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao shook his head, with bitterness on his face, and said, "It''s too late, I used [Disintegrate Corpse into Immortal], and I''m about to die in 11 seconds." He smiled in relief and said, "Brother Luosha, I appreciate your kindness, but I must complete my mission and let my team pass the level!" Zhang Ze said to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal: "You will not die, I will find a way to save you." Sword Immortal Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "Are you comforting me? None of the people who have used this scroll survived, not even using purification skills." "That''s because they didn''t meet me." Zhang Ze smiled lightly and couldn''t help saying, pulling Xiaoyao Sword Immortal away from the battlefield. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao wanted to resist, but when he saw the golden dragon instantly reverted to Monkey King, he could only sigh helplessly. "Opportunity is fleeting..." Behind him, Sun Wukong''s sharp voice came: "Don''t run away!" Zhang Ze turned around and snorted coldly, "I''ll be back soon to deal with you, monster monkey!" Now he feels more and more that the monkey in front of him is not Monkey King, so he is not polite when speaking. Zhang Ze flew out of Shuilian Cave with Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and everyone was waiting outside. Seeing Zhang Ze looking back, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao said: "Don''t watch, after investigation, Monkey King will not leave Shuilian Cave, so we will be safe as long as we come out." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. At this time, Qingfengzui, Madman and others all gathered around, with sadness in their eyes. They knew that the time for Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was running out, because his complexion was getting worse and worse, and he was almost nothing like a dead person. difference. "Aladdin, come out!" Zhang Ze immediately summoned Aladdin, and Aladdin bowed and saluted: "Master." "Can you make the oil lamp giant remove all the statuses from Xiaoyao Sword Immortal?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s question, Aladdin nodded and said, "Yes." Aladdin then summoned the Lamp God and made a wish to him. The oil lamp giant spread his hands, and powerful magic power penetrated into Xiaoyao Sword Immortal''s body. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal had no hope at all, and was counting down the countdown in front of him, preparing to die. As a result, the countdown disappeared in an instant! "This is..." His eyes widened in shock, and he looked at his hands in disbelief, the skin had turned into a healthy color again. The negative status of [Corpse into Immortal] is gone! However, correspondingly, the 500% increase in all attributes possessed by Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also disappeared. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao finally showed surprise on his face. He thought he was going to die this time, but he was pulled back from the ghost gate by Zhang Ze. Qingfengzui and Madman were also weeping with joy. For the two of them, Sword Immortal Xiaoyao is not only the most important partner and friend, but also like a relative. "Thank you, Brother Rakshasa!" The fanatic held Zhang Ze''s hand vigorously, and said gratefully, "I owe you a favor. If you need me in the future, no matter whether it is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, as long as you speak, I will not go!" Qingfengzui wiped away her tears, although she didn''t say any words of thanks, she silently transferred Zhang Ze to five stars in her heart. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao survived the catastrophe, and now he has calmed down, regretting his impulsive behavior just now. You know, the Zhu family has spent a lot of effort in cultivating him, and he owes the Zhu family too much. "If I just die like this, I will be far from being able to repay the Zhu family''s kindness. If I don''t save this life, I will do more useful things for the Zhu family in the future." "However, I don''t have the ability to defeat Monkey King now, so I can only pin my hopes on Luo Sha." Thinking of this, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Luocha, how are you going to deal with Monkey King?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said: "I saw all the battle process between you and Monkey King just now. Monkey King is very strong and has many powerful skills. The longer we fight with him, the less good it will be for us." "So I thought, just use the clown''s nirvana to get rid of Monkey King." "I think this method is feasible." Xiaoyao Jianxian agreed with Zhang Ze''s plan, and he said: "Actually, I also thought the same way before. Concentrate all my strength, use the strongest power of my skills, and kill Monkey King in one fell swoop." "However, I underestimated Monkey King''s defensive power. The powerful skills I am proud of can only cause superficial damage to Monkey King, and finally caused a large number of casualties. This is the result of my incomplete investigation." He sighed and said, "After I go back, I will personally go to Zhu''s house to plead guilty!" Qing Fengzui quickly said: "This matter has nothing to do with you. As the team planner, I didn''t investigate the matter clearly. It was my dereliction of duty. I am willing to accept any punishment from the Zhu family!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal waved his hand and said, "Stop arguing about this kind of thing. There is only one thing we need to pay attention to now. How to defeat Monkey King, let us be the first to clear the customs in Great Xia Kingdom!" On the other hand, others are also exchanging experiences. The madman suggested to the giant god: "I see that you are a shield warrior like me, but my shield tower is much thicker than your shield, and it was pierced by Monkey King in the end, so I suggest you not rely too much on your own. shields, they are as flimsy as a piece of paper in front of the golden cudgel." The giant nodded to show that he understood. The irritable Dragon King was thinking of Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel, and he couldn''t forget it since he saw it. He felt that if he used it, his attack power would be ten times stronger! The little princess Qian seemed to know what was going on in the heart of the irritable Dragon King. She immediately ran to Zhang Ze and said to him, "Luo Sha, if you destroy Monkey King, and it happens that he drops the golden cudgel, you must give it to the Dragon King." , let me thank you for him first." Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "I would do the same without you. After all, only the Dragon King in our team uses iron rods. No matter how good the properties of the iron rods are, no one else can use them. So you don''t have to worry, no one Will **** the Dragon King''s golden cudgel." The bird at the side teased the little princess Qian and said: "Little princess, you and the Dragon King are not married yet, and now you start thinking about your husband? Hee hee, you will definitely become a qualified wife in the future." Little Princess Qian blushed when she was told, she quickly waved her hands and said, "What marriage? It''s so far away, and they didn''t propose to me..." Her words were full of sorrow, and she blamed the Dragon King for being incomprehensible, let alone taking the initiative. Everyone heard it and laughed out loud, only the straight male Dragon King was still stupid and didn''t feel it. After everyone''s discussion was over, Zhang Ze took the lead and re-entered the Water Curtain Cave. There are still many adventurers in Shuiling Cave, but no one dares to provoke Monkey King. They are all waiting to see who can defeat Monkey King in the end. At this time, Zhang Ze strode in. When everyone saw him, they seemed to see hope, and gave way to him one after another. Some even offered to help Zhang Ze''s people clean up the mobs that were spawned next to him, clearing the way for him. "God Rakshasa! We must defeat Monkey King!" "We believe that you summon the Great God. With you in our Great Xia Kingdom, we will definitely be the first to break through the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm!" "Come on, God! I will always support you!" Listening to the cheers of the adventurers around Zhang Ze looked calm, walked quickly through the crowd, and walked into the center of the hall. On the opposite side, Monkey King was lying on a floating golden cudgel, leisurely picking out his ears. After Xiaoyao Sword Immortal escaped, Sun Wukong lost his target and returned to his original position, and the state was initialized accordingly. "Clown, come out!" Zhang Ze stopped outside Monkey King''s attack range, and the clown appeared beside him, showing his signature evil smile, and said, "Boss, who are we going to deal with this time?" "Sun Wukong." Zhang Ze gestured to the clown with his eyes, and said, "Just use the special attack to kill him!" "Understood boss, you are satisfied!" The clown turned his head and walked towards Sun Wukong. He let out a cruel laugh, and stretched out his hand to his arms. Crash! A stack of cards was thrown in the air. At the same moment, Sun Wukong also sensed that the clown was approaching. He grinned at the clown and showed his sharp fangs. "Another person who is not afraid of death has come to find trouble with my old grandson! It''s really annoying, I will send you to die!" He hammered the iron rod on the ground heavily, and the entire water curtain cave shook suddenly, and dust fell down. Monkey King came to the clown in a flash, raised the golden cudgel and hit him, only to find that the golden cudgel was hanging above the clown''s head and could not fall down. He was taken aback for a moment, looked up at the clown opposite, his golden pupils shrank suddenly: "What spell did you cast?" The clown was taking a card from the air at this moment, and when he turned over the card, the clown''s expression suddenly became weird. "Huh? Am I dazzled? The name seems wrong." He looked up at Monkey King: "You, is your name really Monkey King?" Click to download the APP of this site ,Massive novels, free to read! Chapter 581： 、onlyyou Hearing what the clown said, Sun Wukong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he roared loudly: "Of course my name is Sun Wukong!" "Really?" The clown curled his lips and said, "It''s not a good boy to lie, six-eared macaque." The whole audience was stunned! Six-eared macaque? Not Monkey King? Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, no one thought that the Monkey King in front of them was actually a fake. Zhang Ze came to the clown, glanced at the card in his hand, and there were four words written on it: "Six-eared macaque." "It seems that my previous feeling is not wrong." Zhang Ze looked at Monkey King, and said inwardly: "This guy is really not the real Monkey King, but the six-eared macaque pretending to be Monkey King." "What is a six-eared macaque?" The irritable Dragon King looked at his companion beside him strangely. Sky''s melancholy explained: "It''s a monster monkey in Journey to the West who pretended to be Monkey King and went to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. Monkey King found many people but couldn''t expose his true face, and couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake, and finally got into trouble. It was only at the Tathagata Buddha that he was seen through." "So it''s like this..." The Dragon King scratched his head and muttered, "I don''t even know monsters if I''m uneducated. I need to study more when I go back." In fact, its not because the Dragon King doesnt know him, but because the monsters are rampant in this world, people are struggling to survive. The knowledge taught in the school is also how to improve their own strength and become a strong man in the demon realm. Few people will read and read. Studying classics, so ordinary people like Dragon King have never read them. Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally and said: "It is said that the six-eared macaque is one of the four great demon monkeys in the world. It is very powerful. It stands to reason that there is no need to pretend to be Monkey King." "Therefore, there was a saying that the six-eared macaque was actually generated by the evil thoughts in Sun Wukong''s heart, so he knew everything Sun Wukong knew, and he also had the memory of Monkey King." "This statement is really novel. It''s the first time I''ve heard it." Sky''s melancholy blinked. She liked reading since she was a child, so after hearing this statement, she immediately became very interested. Xiao Niao Yiren interjected from the side: "Now is not the time to discuss "Journey to the West". Look quickly, the clown is about to perform his nirvana!" In the middle of the hall, the clown smiled and said, "It''s useless for you to hide your identity. My card can expose all illusions. Admit it, you are not Monkey King at all, but a six-eared macaque!" "To shut up!" "Sun Wukong" suddenly roared, and black evil spirits swirled wildly around him. "Sun Xingzhe, the Monkey King, the Monkey King, and the Buddha are all me, and I am Sun Wukong!" However, everyone knew that the louder he shouted and the more hysterical he became, the more he proved that he was guilty and that he was not the real Monkey King. Zhang Ze said coldly: "The real can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be real! Don''t pretend anymore, look at your name, you have become a six-eared macaque." When everyone saw it, sure enough, the monster monkey''s name had changed from Monkey King to Six-Eared Macaque. Not only that, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal also discovered that the six-eared macaque has an additional status: [identity exposed]. [identity exposed] Grade 1 Effect: All attributes are reduced by 200%, and the control of monkey soldiers is lost. "I know!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was overjoyed, he said to Qingfengzui and the madman: "The weakness of the boss on this level is his name!" The lunatic looked confused, Qingfengzui had already reacted, and his face showed joy, and said: "You mean, as long as we expose the real body of the six-eared macaque in person, he will become weaker?" "That''s right!" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal waved his fist and said with a smile, "Hehe, brother Luosha helped us a lot, otherwise, even if he defeated the boss on this floor, we would still be powerless in the future." "Now, he pointed out a clear way for us, and we just have to follow it next time." On the other side, Zhang Ze turned his head and said to the clown, "Stop talking nonsense, just kill him!" The six-eared macaque is not Monkey King, but he is also a powerful BOSS. Zhang Ze felt that subduing him was also a very good choice. "Good boss! Go to hell, six-eared macaque!" As soon as the clown finished speaking, black smoke began to gather over the hall. The six-eared macaque looked up at the black smoke above its head, suddenly laughed and said, "Even if I am not Monkey King, your little tricks are no match for me!" After finishing speaking, he plucked a handful of monkey hair from his head, put it near his mouth and blew gently, the monkey hair scattered in all directions, and instantly turned into fifteen six-eared macaques! "Oops! He can clone!" Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly sank. This is what the clown''s nirvana is most afraid of, because it can''t tell which is real and which is fake. Sure enough, the black smoke paused for a while, and finally condensed on the head of one of the fake six-eared macaques, and then a huge furry paw slowly protruded from it. boom! The giant claw fell, and the clone of the six-eared macaque was directly smashed into powder. "Haha! You killed a clone!" The remaining fifteen six-eared macaques laughed wildly and said in unison: "In this world, only Tathagata and Wutian can defeat me!" As soon as the words fell, they each held iron bars and rushed towards the clown and Zhang Ze! Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others were startled, and immediately rushed down to help. Zhang Ze said calmly, "Don''t worry, the clown still has a useless skill." The clown also nodded: "The boss is right, the next part is the part that everyone is most looking forward to, the death question and answer! Monkeys, get ready, the question is coming!" hum! The six-eared macaques were all fixed in place, they maintained various postures, and the expressions on their faces were even more inexplicable. "What''s going on? I can''t even move my body!" "Can control my body, is he as powerful as Tathagata and Wutian?" Just when the six-eared macaque was in doubt, it suddenly found that the surrounding light had dimmed, and only a beam of light shone down from the top of the cave, covering the clown inside. All eyes were on the clown, and everyone noticed that the appearance of this clown had changed. The green hair, red nose, and purple suit are all gone, replaced by five Buddha crowns, a big white face and red cassock. "This look...could it be Elder Tang?" Zhang Ze was also stunned, but what surprised him even more was still behind. The clown grabbed a microphone out of thin air, looked at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, his eyes full of vicissitudes, and as the music sounded, he sang affectionately: "Onlyyou can accompany me to get the Western Classic." "Onlyyou can kill demons and remove demons." "Onlyyou can protect me so that crabs and mussel spirits cannot eat me." The crappy lyrics, seriously out-of-key voice, and extremely exaggerated movements made everyone look stupid. Zhang Ze raised his forehead: "It really is that Divine Comedy!" Little Princess Qian covered her ears and yelled in great pain: "What a terrible singing voice! It''s so ugly!" "After listening to this song, I feel like I lost ten years of life!" Yiye Zhiqiu also looked uncomfortable. Zhang Ze looked at them and smiled helplessly: "The original singer of this song almost drove Monkey King crazy, so the power is naturally extraordinary." Only moving the knife showed an expression of appreciation: "If the clown''s out-of-key singing is removed, the melody of this song is still quite good." The irritable Dragon King looked at him with non-human eyes, and said sincerely: "I really admire you, can you listen to this? It still feels good?!" On the opposite side, the six-eared macaque could only grit its teeth and listen to the clown singing because it could not move. Because he created fourteen avatars, each avatar will transmit the feelings back to the main body, which is equivalent to listening to it a dozen times at the same time! "Yes, I am going to die!" The six-eared macaque rolled its eyes so disgusted by the Divine Comedy, it wanted to bite its tongue and kill itself. "Put on the gold hoop." "Don''t be afraid of death and don''t tremble." "I''ll take the blame and send you to death." Finally, the painful song ended, and everyone in the audience heaved a sigh of relief. The clown dropped the microphone and snapped his fingers, the light in the hall returned to normal, and he also changed back from "Elder Tang". "The song is over, next, please listen to the questions!" The six-eared macaque was dizzy and saw a question and answer question appearing in his field of vision. [Question]: To whom did Tang Seng sing that song just now? [A]: Sun Wukong BSupreme Treasure [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... "Who is it for?" The six-eared macaque was stunned for a moment, rolled its eyes, smiled, and said, "This will not trouble me!" "The lyrics are clearly sung to accompany me to take the West Scripture, and then sang the golden hoop, which is clearly Monkey King!" "I choose Monkey King!" The six-eared macaque made a choice without hesitation, and his fourteen clones also made the same choice, all choosing A. Everyone frowned, they felt that the answer chosen by the six-eared macaque was correct. "What''s going on with the clown this time? Isn''t this question too easy?" Moonlight Bunny pouted a little dissatisfied. "That''s right! It''s just giving away sub-questions!" Zhang Feng also shook his head: "Even I can guess the correct answer." "Well, who is Supreme Treasure?" Sky asked melancholy in a low voice, she didn''t remember this character in "Journey to the West". Zhang Ze shook his head speechlessly. He couldn''t explain that Supreme Treasure was actually a character in a nonsensical Journey to the West movie in his world, and he was the reincarnation of Monkey King. Except for Zhang Ze, no one in this world can answer the clown''s question correctly. Zhang Ze looked at the six-eared macaque and laughed in his heart: "Six-eared, you got the answer wrong. When Tang Seng sang this song, Supreme Treasure was not Monkey King." [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! The clown cleared his throat, and said to the six-eared macaque with a fake smile: "Your choice is wrong! The correct answer is B, Supreme Treasure!" "what?!" The six-eared macaque widened its eyes and said in disbelief: "How is it possible? The song is clearly about Monkey King! You are lying to me!" The clown was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so with a shake of his hand, a DVD of "A Chinese Journey to the West" fell into the hands of the six-eared macaque. "Go to **** and watch it for yourself, it''s very funny!" Ka Ka Ka! The six-eared macaque felt the ground under his feet shaking. He looked down and was shocked to find that the ground began to collapse, and a bottomless abyss appeared below. The heat waves rising from the tumbling magma made his beard and hair curl slightly, and horrible and shrill screams reached his ears. "Where is this place? Could it be the underworld?" He shook his head: "No, why is there magma in the underworld?" Before the six-eared macaque figured it out, the ground under his feet shattered, and he and the fourteen clones fell down together. After a while, the ground returned to normal, and there was no six-eared macaque in front of everyone''s eyes. "Brother Rakshasa, congratulations on killing the boss and completing the first pass of the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm!" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao came over and said to Zhang Ze with a smile. But Zhang Ze''s expression was still dignified. He shook his head and said, "It''s not right, the six-eared macaque doesn''t seem to be dead!" After the six-eared macaque fell into the abyss of hell, Zhang Ze checked the summoning space for the first time, but there was no six-eared macaque in it. "what?" Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was taken aback, he looked around, and asked in doubt: "But, if the six-eared macaque is not dead, where is he?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and he noticed that black air was slowly rising from the ground, and the black air gradually condensed into a human form. It''s a six-eared macaque! "This guy really didn''t die!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why this guy came back from the dead, but I''m afraid a hard battle is inevitable." At this moment, the six-eared macaque slowly opened his eyes, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Thanks to Wutian for giving me a life-saving hair I came back from the dead!" He glared at Zhang Ze and the clown viciously, and said, "Now I''m coming back to settle accounts with you! Take my life!" The six-eared macaque clapped its palms suddenly, and an invisible energy ripple flashed away from the middle, shocking everyone to take a step back. hum! The six-eared macaque slowly separated his palms, and a black iron rod emerged from his palms. "Is this the Ruyi Golden Cudgel?" Shaking her head with a surprised expression, she asked, "Shouldn''t it be hidden in your ears?" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "No, since he is a six-eared macaque, then what he uses is not the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, but the Iron Soldier." The irritable Dragon King showed disappointment: "So it''s not the golden cudgel?" "Actually, the Xunxin Iron Soldier and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel are both magic weapons, and their power is comparable." Moved the knife and explained emotionally: "It will be very good if you can get it." The giant **** said in a deep voice: "Everyone stop chatting, and prepare to help Brother Rakshasa." Everyone nodded, the clown''s nirvana had been used up, and the next thing he could do was to fight the six-eared macaque. Liu Yueying drew out her sword, flames began to gather on Yaoguang''s staff, and Moonlight Bunny also raised the sniper gun in his hand. They and Zhang Ze are close comrades in arms, and they will never let Zhang Ze fight alone. Zhang Ze also summoned a large number of followers, ready to fight the six-eared macaque to the death. The six-eared macaque snorted coldly and said, "I also have helpers!" After all, he grabbed a handful of monkey hair and blew, and there were fifteen clones again! "Kill them all!" The six-eared macaque pointed at the iron stick, and roared incomparably tyrannically: "Not one will be left behind!" Read it! Chapter 582： ,I can not be reconciled! All the six-eared macaques screamed and rushed towards Zhang Ze! "We''re going too!" Giant God, Liu Yueying and others faced each other, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. "All follower orders, assist my companions to fight together!" Zhang Ze gave orders to the entourage behind him, including the clown, Count Vampire, Alice, and Aladdin, and all the entourage responded and joined the battle group. The clown first used his first skill [Horror Box], and all the six-eared macaques received his "gift". The monster monkeys stared at these gaudy boxes curiously, and forgot to attack for a while. "Hey hey! Uncle Clown''s gift box, it''s a lot of fun!" With the weird laughter of the clown, the magic box is opened! Boom! Explosion, freezing, silence, lethargy... four effects appear in turn. Three six-eared macaques were blown away, but the power of the bomb was not great, and they only lost about 10% of their blood. Four other six-eared macaques were frozen, five were silenced, and four fell into a deep sleep. "Everyone deal with those six-eared macaques that can only move!" Yiye Zhiqiu reminded everyone in the team channel. On the other side, under Zhang Ze''s behest, Aladdin made a wish to the oil lamp giant. "As you wish." The giant oil lamp clapped his hands, and powerful magic power instantly swept the audience, and Zhang Ze, the giant **** and others all gained a state. [combat power increase] Grade 1 Effect: Attack power increased by 20%, lasting for 10 minutes. The giant **** raised his shield to resist the attack of a six-eared macaque. Although his wrist was so painful from the shock, he was still able to hold on, and it was not as serious as the madman said. "The avatar of the six-eared macaque should not be as strong as the main body." The giant said to his companions: "Everyone, don''t be afraid!" Moonlight Bunny hid behind the giant god''s shield and shot back a six-eared macaque. She shouted, "But, which one is the real one? They all look the same!" Xiao Niaoyiren waved his hand, [Gravity Suppression] pinned a six-eared macaque to the ground, and shouted: "Whoever he is is real and which is not, I''ll take care of them all!" The irascible Dragon King fights with a six-eared macaque. Both of them fight with sticks. However, the Dragon King''s weapon was too poor, after more than a dozen sparring rounds, Jiu Jiu began to drop sharply, and finally, with a click, his iron rod broke! "Nimma!" The Dragon King swears, seeing the six-eared macaque hitting him with a stick, suddenly several black spears shoot from the side, forcing it back. The leader of darkness floated to the side of the Dragon King, opened his hands, and a large piece of darkness enveloped the surroundings, trying to protect the safety of the Dragon King. However, in the darkness, two golden lights pierced through the darkness, locking on to the Dragon King and the Lord of Darkness, with fiery eyes! brush! A huge black iron pillar suddenly appeared, and the six-eared macaque enlarged its own hard-core soldiers, swept over, and immediately swept away the commander of darkness and the dragon king! -9001! (six-eared macaque) With just one blow, the blood volume of the irritable Dragon King was immediately reduced by 40%, and that of the Dark Commander was reduced by 20%! "Dragon King!" The little princess Qian kept staring at the Dragon King, and when she saw that he was injured, she immediately helped him heal. Seeing the six-eared macaque attacking again, the Lord of Darkness took the initiative to meet him in order to protect the Dragon King, and fought with the six-eared macaque. It''s a pity that his strength couldn''t compete with the six-eared macaque, and he was beaten to pieces in a blink of an eye. The irascible Dragon King wanted to help, but he had no weapons in his hand, so he was helpless. He said depressedly: "I have learned the strongest skill of Wanfo Temple on the level of Xianxia, ??but unfortunately, I can''t use it in other levels of Demon Realm, otherwise I will kill this man!" A dead monkey!" At the same moment, Yiye Zhiqiu was waving his staff to help Liu Yueying fight a six-eared macaque. The effect of his [Ice Wind and Wind] is not obvious to the six-eared macaque. Even if the ice rain hits the target, it can only slow down the opponent''s movements and cannot freeze it at all. "let me help you." Behind him, a gust of cold wind blew, and Yiye Zhiqiu knew who it was without looking back. He smiled and said, "Thank you." Xuenv stood beside Yiye Zhiqiu, cupping her hands, the cold air spiraled up from her feet, wrapping Yiye Zhiqiu and herself inside, and she shouted: "My servant of ice and snow, go and destroy the enemy!" More than a dozen ice and snow monsters climbed up from the ground, screaming and rushed towards the six-eared macaque. Yiye Zhiqiu''s skills were blessed by Xuenv, and their power became stronger. A burst of icy rain directly froze the six-eared macaque in place, and Liu Yueying''s pressure suddenly eased. "Zhiqiu, good job!" Liu Yueying yelled coquettishly, the sword in her hands danced together, and her skills merged, and a huge silver light blade directly slashed at the frozen six-eared macaque. boom! -67411! (Liu Yueying) The blood volume of the six-eared macaque dropped by one-third in an instant, Liu Yueying immediately realized that the six-eared macaque she attacked should be a clone, otherwise the blood volume would not be so low. "Which one is the real body of the six-eared macaque?" She looked around, her eyes moving on several other monstrous monkeys. On the opposite side, Alice was fighting fiercely with a six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque frantically swung the iron rod at Alice''s black umbrella. Alice''s face was gloomy. Although her black umbrella was stronger than a shield, it was already deformed under the fierce attack of the six-eared macaque. She bit it. Biting the corner of his lip, he retreated suddenly and dropped a rabbit bomb at the same time. The six-eared macaque hit the ground with a stick, but saw a strange mechanical rabbit under its feet. When it was surprised, the rabbit suddenly exploded, blowing him away! Alice seized the opportunity, picked up the small steel cannon, and aimed at the six-eared macaque that was blown away. boom! The six-eared macaque flew in the air and could not dodge. It was hit by a cannonball and fell to the ground screaming. On the ground, Alice had arrived here at some point, and was waiting for him with the horse''s head in her hand... He stabbed a sleeping six-eared macaque in the back without moving his knife. With his unremitting efforts, the blood volume of this monkey was still about 50%. However, compared with the Piper, his efficiency is still too slow. I saw the magic flute player playing the flute, and countless **** mice surrounded them from all directions, surrounding the sleeping and frozen six-eared macaques. These small rodents crawled all over the body of the six-eared macaque, using their sharp fangs to gnaw at the opponent''s flesh and blood at a very fast speed. The blood volume of the six-eared macaque dropped rapidly, and in a blink of an eye there was only one-third of the blood volume left. Aisha is more efficient than the Piper. The Elf Queen wears the new equipment given to her by Zhang Ze and fights fiercely with two six-eared macaques without losing the wind. In less than twenty rounds, a six-eared macaque was beheaded by the sword! The golden ponytail flicked back and forth with her movements like clouds and water. It was beautiful, mighty and heroic, and stunned the adventurers around. Aladdin hovered in the sky on a flying carpet. His task was to protect the giant gods and others on the ground. As long as anyone was in danger, he would slash down in the air and force the six-eared macaque back. The vampire count and the clown stood beside the girls such as Moonlight Bunny and Yao Guang, and worked together to repel the attack of the six-eared macaque. Zhu Bajie turned into a giant, brandished his nine-toothed rake to chase two six-eared macaques, and roared, "It''s you fake monkey again! Watch my old pig beat you to death!" And Zhang Ze was fighting with another six-eared macaque. He was wearing the [Dark King] and was flying up and down around the monstrous monkey. The [Blood Moon] in his hand drew a red track and turned into a sharp net. , covering the monster monkey in it, the red damage value kept jumping out from the monster monkey. -8857! (Rakshasa) -9033! (Rakshasa) -9132! (Rakshasa) "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 8857." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 17890." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 27022." "This should not be a clone." Zhang Ze stared at the six-eared macaque''s blood volume. He stabbed the monster monkey more than 20 times just now, but the monster monkey''s blood volume dropped very slowly, and now it still has 95% of its blood volume. "Mortal, you''ve offended me!" The six-eared macaque yelled violently, and a strong energy shock wave erupted from its body, which immediately knocked Zhang Ze back and cut off the connection. But Zhang Ze''s attack speed is already very fast now, and the defense value of the [Blood Shield] above his head is also very high. He is now confident in defeating this monstrous monkey. The six-eared macaque lifted the iron rod upside down, crushed the ground with one foot, turned into a sharp arrow and shot at Zhang Ze. "I''m going to smash your brains out!" he yelled. Zhang Ze stood on the spot with a cold look in his eyes. He didn''t dodge or dodge. Seeing that the six-eared macaque''s iron rod was about to hit his head, the monster monkey''s movements suddenly slowed down. "Huh? Has your body slowed down?" The six-eared macaque''s eyes widened, with a surprised expression: "What kind of magic is this?" He found another Zhang Ze appeared behind Zhang Ze, but that Zhang Ze was earthy gray, like a clay sculpture. A huge circular red magic circle appeared under the feet of the two Zhang Zes, which was the [Private Domain]. Zhang Ze''s original skill "Double Private Domain" launched! The six-eared macaque watched its iron rod fall to the top of Zhang Ze''s head at an extremely slow speed, feeling very anxious, and shouted: "Damn mortal, where did you learn these indecent spells?" "Don''t worry about the spell, it''s a good spell that can clean you up!" Zhang Ze sneered, and with a thought, another follower appeared beside him, it was the curator with Mediterranean hair. "Owner." "Take this monstrous monkey for me!" Zhang Ze ordered. The curator raised his white-gloved hand to touch the six-eared macaque. Because of the effect of [Private Domain], his movements became extremely slow. But no matter how long it takes, he will eventually encounter a six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque couldn''t move, and kept staring at the curator''s white gloves. He knew in his heart that it would be a bad thing to be touched by this guy. "Damn! Don''t underestimate me!" The six-eared macaque turned around, found a solution, and immediately cast [Seventy-two Changes]. brush! The six-eared macaque disappeared, Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, and he saw a fly flapping its wings vigorously, trying to fly out of his range. burning text Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and said to himself, "The six-eared macaque is quite smart for thinking of turning into a fly to resolve the crisis." Due to its shrinking size, the curator could no longer touch the six-eared macaque. Seeing that the monstrous monkey was about to fly out, Zhang Ze knew that his plan had failed, so he could only think of another way. Taking back the curator and clay Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze released the [Private Domain] again, he spread the black wings behind his back, cooperated with the dragon''s breath method, increased the movement speed, and chased and killed the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque was flying, when suddenly he heard a gust of wind coming from behind, and before he could turn around, Zhang Ze''s blade had already pierced his body! -247712! (Raksha) (Crit) Turning into a fly and shrinking in size means that the six-eared macaque''s defense is also weakened. Conversely, if he becomes the previous golden dragon, his defense will increase accordingly. Therefore, Zhang Ze''s knife made the six-eared macaque suffer a lot. He hurriedly recovered his original body, and swept Zhang Ze with a stick, but Zhang Ze dodged nimbly. "hiss" Taking a deep breath again, Zhang Ze increased his speed by a large amount again, turning into a black light, and circling the six-eared macaque crazily. The red lines cut the six-eared macaque and the space around him into countless pieces. The six-eared macaque was beaten and screamed, but no matter how he swung the iron rod, Zhang Ze could find a flaw in his attack, and cut him down with a knife. blood volume. "Go away!" The six-eared macaque couldn''t take it anymore, and cast [Three Heads and Six Arms], with three faces and six eyes, which can see a range of 360 degrees. No matter where Zhang Ze is attacking, he can find it. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Zhang Ze''s several consecutive attacks were detected and blocked by the six-eared macaque, but he had no choice but to temporarily stop and began to think about other countermeasures. "How about, let''s see if [Chaos Ring] can take care of the six-eared macaque." Thinking of the way he dealt with Zhu Bajie before, Zhang Ze decided to use the [Ring of Chaos] to release the realm of chaos. In terms of classification, the six-eared macaque and Zhu Bajie belong to the same category, and the chaotic vortex can deal with Zhu Bajie, so it should also be able to deal with the six-eared macaque. In an instant, a black vortex appeared behind, and Zhang Ze launched a powerful attack, trying to force the six-eared macaque into the vortex. But the six-eared macaque was not a vegetarian either. Its six arms wielded three iron bars, and Zhang Zhe was in a daze. For a while, Zhang Ze had nothing to do with him. "It can''t go on like this, the time for the vortex is coming soon." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "I need help!" After thinking about it he said in his heart: "Zhu Bajie, come and help me." On the other side, Zhu Bajie went down with an iron rake and killed a clone of a six-eared macaque. Hearing Zhang Ze''s call in his mind, he immediately responded: "Hmph, the old pig is here!" Boom boom boom! Zhu Bajie walked towards Zhang Ze with big strides, and Zhang Ze ordered: "Shoot the six-eared macaque into the whirlpool!" "Old pig understands, master!" Zhu Bajie aimed at the six-eared macaque, stretched out his arms, and the nine-toothed rake jumped tens of meters in an instant, and precisely hit the six-eared macaque''s belly. "Enter me!" With a roar, Zhu Bajie rushed towards the whirlpool against the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque wanted to struggle to escape, but failed under Zhang Ze''s fierce attack. Seeing that he was about to be trapped in the whirlpool, he yelled: "I''m dead, Wutian will not let you go!" "Who is Wutian?" Zhang Ze frowned slightly, he didn''t remember such a character in "Journey to the West". The next moment, the six-eared macaque was sucked into the vortex, he struggled to escape, and his avatars rushed to rescue him. The giant **** shouted: "Stop these clones, don''t let the six-eared macaque escape!" Liu Yueying, the irascible Dragon King and others made moves one after another, while the clown, Alice and other followers rushed to stop them. With the concerted efforts of everyone, those avatars couldn''t come to rescue the six-eared macaques, and they screamed a few times, as if their buttocks were on fire. Once the main body dies, their avatars will naturally die as well. "I can not be reconciled!" Hearing the last sentence from the six-eared macaque, Zhang Ze silently watched him being swallowed up by the vortex. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 583： , rejuvenation "Congratulations on killing the six-eared macaque and clearing the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm for the first time." In the field of vision, a line of system prompts rolled by, and Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. He can now be sure that the six-eared macaque is really dead this time. Crash! Hundreds of rewards popped out of the vortex and fell all over the ground. The glittering gold made everyone squint their eyes. The little princess Qian saw the orange glowing [Iron Soldier] at a glance. She rushed over, picked it up, and presented it to the violent Dragon King like a treasure. "Dragon King, take it!" She said excitedly, "This iron rod is yours!" The irritable Dragon King was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t go to pick it up. He shook his head and said, "The reward belongs to everyone in the team. I can''t take it without everyone''s consent." He thought for a while, and said: "Little princess, you can give the things to Luo Sha, the six-eared macaque was killed by him, and the rewards should be disposed of by him." The little princess said angrily: "Oh, I already greeted Luo Sha!" The Dragon King didn''t believe it, and he didn''t accept it until Zhang Ze personally admitted that he gave him the [Iron Soldier of Your Heart]. Touching the dark and cold iron rod, the Dragon King couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. Hardcore Soldiers Quality: SS Damage: 5100-7600 Special effect 1: You can change the length and thickness of the weapon as you like, the upper limit of length is 10 meters, and the upper limit of thickness is 1 meter, which lasts for 10 minutes. Special effect 2: When attacking the target, each time the durability of a weapon or equipment of the opponent is reduced by 10%. Note: This special effect is invalid for weapons and equipment with quality above SS level. Durability: 4000/4000 "Reduce durability by 10%?" The irritable Dragon King looked surprised. His favorite thing was to face the enemy head-on. The special effect 2 of [Hardcore Soldier] is very beneficial to him. As long as he attacks the opponent 10 times in a row, he can smash the opponent''s weapon or equipment! If there is no weapon, there will be no ability to resist, and victory will naturally belong to him. Moved the knife and smiled emotionally: "Dragon King, now you also have SS-level weapons, congratulations!" Iron rods are relatively rare weapons in the Demon Realm, and they are difficult to come across, let alone high-quality ones. The irascible Dragon King tried to dance the [Iron Soldier], and it felt very smooth. He said with satisfaction: "Thank you, everyone, this weapon is really great, I like it very much!" In addition to this SS-level weapon, the six-eared macaque also exploded a lot of magic soul balls, prop potions, common equipment, etc. This time it was really a bumper harvest. The surrounding adventurers were jealous, but no one dared to move or wanted to move in front of the summoning god. After all, Zhang Ze broke the record and made Daxia the first person in the world to break through the thirty-ninth layer of the Demon Realm. This honor belongs not only to himself, but also to all Daxia people. Therefore, everyone is also sincerely thanking him and admiring him. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal came over again with Qingfengzui and Madman to congratulate Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze asked: "This six-eared macaque is more difficult to fight, do you want me to fight it for you once?" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao politely declined: "Brother Luocha''s kindness is appreciated by me, but we can solve it ourselves, because I discovered a trick to deal with the six-eared macaque." "In addition, I don''t want to waste your time." He said solemnly: "Now the information transmission on the Internet is very fast. If you have opened up the thirty-ninth layer of Demon Realm today, tomorrow you will be on the headlines of the news around the world." "And the videos and articles about you defeating the six-eared macaque will be overwhelming, and the demon powerhouses in other countries will definitely study your style of play carefully, especially Duncan! I estimate that it will not be long before they will also break through this level of demon domain. " Sword Immortal Xiaoyao patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "If you don''t want to be chased by others, you have to hurry up and clear the next level of Demon Realm as soon as possible, so that you can distance yourself from others." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then nodded. What Sword Immortal Xiaoyao said is quite right. Now all the world''s powerful demons are stuck with the six-eared macaque. Now that they clear the customs by themselves, it will definitely attract the attention of all countries. Xiaoyao Sword Immortal finally warned: "The fortieth floor of the Demon Realm is a completely unfamiliar world. No one has ever been there. It may be very dangerous. You must be careful." "Well, I see." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal: "Be careful too, I hope to meet you in the next level of Demon Realm." After the two parties bid farewell, Zhang Ze, Giant God and the others took the clearance key and walked into the end of the Water Curtain Cave, where there was a stone door carved on the wall, through which one could enter the 40th floor of the Demon Realm. "call" Yiye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief, stabilized his mind, turned his head and said to everyone: "From the next level onwards, I can''t provide you with any help." "We don''t know what''s in the next level of Demon Realm, what the enemies are, or even how to clear the level. The only advice I can give you is to be careful! Be careful! Be careful!" The giant **** also nodded: "Zhiqiu is right, not only the next level, but every level in the future we must be careful. In the Demon Realm, once you make a mistake, you will be lost forever!" Everyone nodded and followed the giant **** into the stone gate one after another. The darkness in front of them didn''t last long, and everyone felt the light. The giant god''s voice came from the front: "There is light ahead, let''s go and see first." squeak... Then there was the sound of the wooden door being pushed open, and a dim light came in from outside the wooden door. "oops!" Before everyone could see the scene outside the door clearly, Little Princess Qian suddenly let out a scream, which startled everyone. "What''s wrong?" The irritable Dragon King nervously grabbed the little princess''s hand, and then he also screamed. "Little princess, your hand...why is it so small?" Yiye Zhiqiu also exclaimed: "Dragon King, you were the one talking just now? Why does your voice sound like a child... No, my voice has also changed!" Not only did they know the autumn overnight, but other people also found that their voices were not right, like five or six-year-old children. Seeing that everyone was a little panicked, the Giant God hurriedly comforted him: "Don''t panic, everyone, let''s go out from here and take a closer look at what''s going on." As he spoke, he quickly walked out of the wooden door, and the others followed suit. What appeared in front of me was a room of more than 100 square meters, with dim electric lights hanging above the head, and the surrounding walls were mottled and peeled off, which looked very old. In this room, there are many single iron beds, which looks like both a hospital and a multi-person dormitory. But what everyone pays most attention to now is their own body. Through the light, they are shocked to find that they... have become smaller. To be exact, it turned from an adult into a five or six-year-old child. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, the faces that were once familiar have now become extremely immature, as if they had rejuvenated overnight. Zhang Ze looked at Zhang Feng. In his memory, his sister looked like this when he was a child, and childhood memories gradually emerged in his mind. Xiao Niao Yi Ren took Liu Yue Ying''s hand, and said with a heartless smile: "Sister, do you still remember when we were young and played rubber bands together? You dance better than me every time." Liu Yueying also smiled: "It feels like a dream, we turned back into children." Little Princess Qian stared at the violent Dragon King with wide eyes, and said, "Dragon King, you looked so stupid when you were young..." The Dragon King said unhappily: "You are not better than me, yellow-haired girl!" The melancholy of the sky caressed his little face, and murmured: "I have never seen my appearance when I was a child, so I really want to find a mirror to take a look." Yao Guang said: "Sister Youyou, I will help you find a mirror later." Moved the knife and reminded without emotion: "Don''t move around, we don''t know the situation here, it will be bad if there are monsters." "It''s true to say that without emotion." The giant **** also said in a deep voice: "Didn''t you notice? Not only have we become children, but even the weapons and equipment on our bodies have disappeared." Only then did everyone notice this, and now, everyone was wearing dirty linen clothes, like little beggars begging for food. Yiye Zhiqiu also said: "I feel that this level of magic domain should be a special type of magic domain, and it is estimated that our wisdom will be tested again." The Dragon King complained: "I hate this kind of magic domain the most!" Zhang Ze turned around and found that the place where they came out was an old wardrobe, and those two doors were the doors of the wardrobe. And the way they came was no longer visible, only a dark wall remained. Liu Yueying also came over, she looked inside the closet, and said, "The clothes here seem to be children''s..." At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came from above. "Everyone, the rest time is coming soon, everyone, go to bed quickly, Auntie will come to make rounds in a while, if you find that someone is not sleeping...hehehe!" That laughter was so creepy that everyone felt a chill down their backs! The Moonlight Bunny looked terrified: "Who is Auntie? The words are so scary! What is this place?" Zhang Ze frowned and said, "Why do I feel like this is like a kindergarten?" "It''s pretty much what you said." Moving the knife, he walked to an iron bed without emotion, picked up a card hanging by the bed, and said, "This is the Maria Welfare Institute, that is, the orphanage." "So... we are all orphans now?" Yiye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "What''s the situation with this weird start? What should we do next?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "I think we''d better do what that woman said just now and go to bed." Jushen agrees with Zhang Ze: "We don''t know the situation on this floor now, and we don''t know whether that aunt is a human or a ghost. To be on the safe side, just follow what she said." "But, there are many beds here, which one should we live in?" Zhang Feng looked at the iron beds all over the room, not knowing how to choose. The melancholy of the sky walked to an iron bed, picked up the card and looked at it, and said: "There is a name on the card, it seems to be the owner of this bed... Romy, 11 years old..." "The card on my bed also has a name." Xiao Niao Yiren also ran to a bed, picked up the card and read: "Eisen, 8 years old." "The card on this bed has no name, does it mean that no one lives there?" Moonlight Bunny shouted to everyone holding the card. Suddenly, someone shouted from behind: "Are you new here?" Everyone was startled, and Qi Qi looked back, only to see five children walking in through the door, looking at them with uncertain eyes. Everyone looked at each other, and Zhang Ze made up his mind and said, "That''s right, we are new here. Who are you?" The child who spoke just now said, "My name is Romy, and they are Nora, Debbie, Moore, and Eisen. We are all orphans of this orphanage." "Romy?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, he remembered the card that Sky Depression had seen from the iron bed before, and the name on it was Luo Mi. He thought for a while and said, "Hi Romy, we are new orphans..." Zhang Ze introduced himself and the others to Romy and the others, and the youngest girl, Debbie, clapped her hands and smiled, "Great, we have more friends to play with." Eisen also smiled naively: "Yeah, we have a lot of new partners." Nora showed a kind smile to everyone: "Welcome to come here, we will be partners in the future, please get along well." "Who welcomes them? It''s so annoying!" Moore put on a bad face, snorted and turned his head to the side, as if he hated Zhang Ze and others very much. "Mole, don''t be like this." The oldest Romy said to Zhang Ze and others with apology: "Don''t mind, Mole has no malicious intentions, he just doesn''t like making friends." "Hmph, we don''t like to make friends with him either!" Xiao Niaoyi responded angrily. Nora suddenly remembered something, and asked, "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Sigh It''s past meal time, and you may be hungry tonight." Zhang Zedan smiled and said, "It''s okay, we''re not hungry." He had just finished speaking when he suddenly heard a stomach growling behind him. Zhang Feng blushed and said in a low voice: "Sorry, I, I''m a little hungry." Every time Zhang Feng returned to the real world from the Demon Realm, she would have a supper. Today, in order to catch up with time, she didn''t go offline to rest, and came directly to this Demon Realm, so she felt a little hungry. Zhang Ze shook his head speechlessly. He just wanted to tell Zhang Feng to go offline to eat, but found that he couldn''t log off! His face changed, and it was not a good thing that he could not log off. This meant that once he encountered danger, he had no choice but to face it. "You are hungry." Nolan walked over, took out a small piece of black bread from his arms and handed it to Zhang Feng, and said with a smile: "I secretly brought this from the cafeteria, eat it for you, don''t tell me Aunt Anne." "Thank you!" Zhang Feng was not polite. He was about to take it but was stopped by Zhang Ze: "Thank you for your kindness, Nolan, you should keep the bread for yourself." These children looked normal, but Zhang Ze had to guard against it. It would be terrible if there was poison in the bread. The giant **** asked, "Nolan, you mentioned Aunt Anne just now, who is she?" "Auntie Annie is a staff member of this orphanage, and she takes care of our food and daily life." Nolan reminded: "However, she has a bad temper and hates disobedient children the most, so you must be obedient." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a woman''s voice from above her head again: "Children, Aunt Annie is coming to make rounds...hehehe!"Click to download This site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 584： , Terrible Aunt Anne "Quick, everyone go to bed!" Romy''s expression changed, and he hurriedly greeted everyone. Nora and More were also nervous, and hurried to their iron bed. Sky''s melancholy asked, "Which bed do we live in?" Romy shouted: "As long as there is no bed with a name, you can live in it, go to bed!" Zhang Ze, Jushen and others immediately looked for the unnamed bed, then lay down on it, pulled the quilt over it, closed their eyes and pretended to sleep. Zhang Ze stared at the bright light above his head and said to himself: "Do you not turn off the lights when you sleep here? Or... to prevent people from escaping?" At this time, someone sent a message in the team channel. [Giant God]: Everyone, keep quiet, I suspect that Aunt Anne is a bad person, don''t be caught by her! [Moonlight Bunny]: That Aunt Annie''s voice is so scary, I''m so scared! Little Princess Money: The lights above my head are too bright, I can''t sleep at all. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I found that Romi and the others covered their heads with quilts, and we followed their example, there should be no harm. [Moving the knife without emotion]: I''m curious what Aunt Annie looks like... [Grumpy Dragon King]: I''m also curious. Let''s take a sneak peek when she comes to make rounds later. [Run away]: Her voice is so scary, she must also look very scary! [Liu Yueying]: I think it''s best not to go to see her, because it might be dangerous if she is discovered. [Raksha]: I heard the door open, everyone keep quiet! Everyone fell silent immediately, one by one hiding under the covers and pricking up their ears, only to hear the sound of high-heeled shoes coming from the door. "Hee hee hee, are you all asleep?" Hearing Aunt Annie''s voice, everyone didn''t dare to move or even breathe, for fear of attracting the woman''s attention. When the sound of Aunt Annie''s footsteps disappeared, Zhang Ze quietly lifted a corner of the quilt and looked at her. I saw a tall and thin woman wearing a red and white dress with her back facing him. From the back view, she was no different from a normal person. but But this woman''s head was rotating on her neck, and it was 360 degrees! And she wore a mask on her face, and the expression on the mask was like a smile, which looked extremely weird. "Normal people''s necks definitely can''t turn like this." Zhang Ze thought to himself, "This Aunt Annie is really not human!" Aunt Anne inspected the room and found nothing unusual, so she walked out of the room on high heels. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the door close. "This Aunt Anne is so scary!" Moonlight Bunny was the first to get up from the bed, her face was pale: "Her head can rotate 360 ??degrees!" Nodding without moving the knife, he said, "Now I can be sure that this Aunt Anne is not normal." Obviously, not only Zhang Ze, but others also peeked at Aunt Anne. Moore sat up and sneered, "Are you scared? A bunch of cowards!" The little princess of money glared at Moore, and said, "Can you speak? Normal people will feel scared when they see this kind of situation! Don''t tell me you are not afraid at all when you see it for the first time?" Moore snorted and ignored the little princess. Yao Guang said with a look of disgust: "This Moore is so annoying!" "Auntie Anne''s neck is really scary, but she''s been kind to us," Nora explained. "As long as you listen to her, she won''t be angry with us." Debbie also said: "Yes, Aunt Anne likes obedient children. As long as everyone is obedient, you can leave here early." Liu Yueying asked curiously: "Leave here? Where are you going?" "Adopted." Eisen said naively: "Aunt Annie said that only obedient children can be adopted first and live a good life." "In the future, I will have clean and beautiful clothes to wear... and many, many delicious things..." Seeing Eisen''s yearning look, Moore snorted again: "Idiot, daydreaming!" Zhang Ze stared at Moore, he always felt that this child seemed to know something. Roland sat on the bed and said to Zhang Ze, Giant God and others: "You are new here, and there are many rules that you may not know. Let me tell you." "In the orphanage, time must be observed, and Aunt Anne is very strict about this." "First of all, I have to get up at 6 o''clock every morning. After dressing and washing, I have dinner at 7 o''clock and start doing gymnastics at 8 o''clock." "In the future, we can move freely and play in the yard, but remember, never go outside the yard. Aunt Anne said that it is very dangerous outside, and there are bad people who catch children." "Lunch time is 12 o''clock, and it''s still an hour. The afternoon is study time, and we need to master the knowledge that Aunt Anne imparted to us." "Dinner at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, we can read books and play games from 6 o''clock to 8 o''clock, and return to the dormitory to sleep at 9 o''clock." Roland looked at Zhang Ze and the others and said, "The schedule of the orphanage is like this. Remember, you must do the prescribed time at the prescribed time, and never be late, otherwise Auntie Anne will punish you." When the word punishment was mentioned, the children of Nora and Moore all showed fear on their faces, as if they had thought of something terrible. "Thank you for your reminder, Roland, we all remember." The giant nodded to Roland to express his gratitude. Roland smiled and said: "You''re welcome, we are all in an orphanage, so we are friends naturally. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me." Debbie was yawning. She was the youngest, drowsy and her eyelids were starting to fight. Nora said: "Let''s go to sleep, we have to get up early tomorrow, don''t stay in bed." Everyone lay down again, and after a while, the children fell asleep. In the team channel, everyone is discussing the situation at hand. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Let me first help you sort out the situation in this layer of Demon Realm. First, we have all turned into children, unable to use weapons and equipment. I tried the talent skills just now, and they were also unable to use them. However, I found that when using skills, I will receive a system prompt: "The current time cannot be used." Does this mean that natural skills can be used, but only at a specific time? In addition, we can''t leave the Demon Realm now, which is very fatal. Second, there are five small children here, who seem harmless to us so far. However, that woman named Aunt Anne looks non-human, and the danger is relatively high, so we need to pay special attention. Third, we don''t know how to clear this level of demon realm, but I think there are two kinds, one is to escape from the orphanage, just like we escaped from the prison before. One is to clear the boss. As for who the boss is, I guess it might be Aunt Anne. But how to defeat her and what kind of ability she has, currently there is too little information to judge. This is what I know now, what do you think of this layer of Demon Realm? [Raksha]: I think that kid named Moore is a bit special, he seems to know something. Melancholy in the sky: But, he seems to hate us very much, even if he knows something, he won''t tell us. [Little Princess Money]: This kid always has a bad face, I hate him very much! [Yaoguang]: Hate +1! [Giant God]: There must be something wrong with this orphanage, I am more inclined to escape from the orphanage, but before taking action, I have to carefully examine the situation around the orphanage, especially the outside situation. [Irritable Dragon King]: Escaped from prison again? Too much trouble! Why don''t we go up together, kill that Auntie Anne, and then walk out in a big way, no one can stop us! [Moving the knife without emotion]: We are now children, without weapons and equipment, and unable to use skills. How can we defeat that strange woman? Do you bite with your teeth? [Moonlight Bunny]: Didn''t Brother Zhiqiu just say that the skill should be usable, but it must be used at a specific time. As long as we try it every hour, we will know when the skills can be used. [Liu Yueying]: Xiaotu is right. After we find out the time, we may be able to defeat Aunt Annie within this time. [Raksha]: I think it''s too risky, because we don''t even know the strength of Aunt Annie, so it''s dangerous to fight her rashly. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I agree, be careful when sailing for ten thousand years, and it won''t be too late for us to find out the details of Aunt Anne. [Run away]: Alas, it seems that this level of demon realm cannot be resolved quickly, and I don''t know how long it will take to pass the level. [Sky Melancholy]: It doesn''t matter if it takes longer, life is more important. Everyone chatted for a while and prepared to rest. In the Temple of Creation, in a certain room. Fang Zai stood in front of a crystal bed, quietly watching the jade lying on it. "Jade, don''t worry, I will find out the murderer who hurt you soon!" Fang Zai bent down and kissed Fei Cui''s forehead lightly, and promised in a low voice. Standing up, he disappeared directly in place, and the next moment, he appeared in another room. "Master Creator." A deep voice came from his mind, Fang Zai narrowed his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter? Wutian?" "Humans have broken through the thirty-ninth layer of the demon realm, and my six-eared macaque was killed." "Oh?" Fang Zai was slightly surprised, but he didn''t care, and said casually: "It doesn''t matter, there are still sixty floors in the Demon Realm, enough for humans to play slowly." He sneered and said, "I have plenty of time to clean up his reincarnation!" "However, before that, I must find out the murderer who hurt Fei Cui!" "Maybe, I''m lucky, maybe this person is his reincarnation." Fang Zai fiddled with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. Upon closer inspection, each square of the Rubik''s Cube turned out to be a small world! "I want to design a brand new dead zone, as long as that person dares to come in, I will let him come and go!" After a night of nothing, the next morning, Aunt Anne''s weird voice came from the overhead radio: "It''s 6 o''clock, the children are up!" Everyone woke up one after another. Resting in the Demon Realm can also restore physical strength, but it is not as comfortable as in the real world. "I''ve discovered the time to use my skills!" Zhang Ze didn''t sleep last night. He tried every hour to see if he could use his skills, but found that he could use them normally after midnight. And after six o''clock in the morning, the skills can no longer be used. However, he didn''t use his skills casually, he was worried that there would be surveillance-like equipment in this room. So he waited until dawn and everyone woke up before notifying his companions in the team channel. [Irritable Dragon King]: Rakshasa, you haven''t slept all night? admire! [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Brother Luo Sha is really strong. In fact, I was the same as you last night. I tried it every hour, but the result was so boring that I fell asleep before twelve o''clock. [Moving the knife without emotion]: In other words, the time range for us to use skills is from twelve o''clock at night to six o''clock in the morning of the next day, a total of six hours. [Little Niaoyiren]: Although six hours is a bit short, it should be enough to deal with that Aunt Anne. [Melancholy in the sky]: We have no weapons and equipment, and our strength is small. Can we really defeat her? [Liu Yueying]: Perhaps, we can look for weapons that are handy in this demon realm. [Giant God]: During the free time today, everyone will look for it, maybe they can find a weapon. After making an agreement on the channel, everyone started to get out of bed and take a shower. Debbie stayed in bed and didn''t like to get up. Moore ran over and she pulled her up violently. Debbie''s wrist was pulled painfully, and she kept crying. "Brother Moore is so fierce, woo woo..." Moore''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily: "Have you forgotten how Aunt Anne punished those disobedient children? Get up!" Roland walked over and patted Debbie''s head, and comforted him softly: "Be good, Debbie, your brother is just afraid that you will be punished, so he is a little fierce, get up quickly, and I will help you get dressed." Debbie laughed through her tears and said, "Brother Roland is still kind to me, a hundred times better than Brother Moore!" Nora also said: "Moore, you were indeed too rude just now, look at Debbie''s wrist, it was all bruised and purple by you." "Huh!" Moore snorted and said, "Then you can treat Roland as your own brother, and I won''t care about you anymore!" Eisen smiled and said, "I''ve heard what you said several times, Moore, but you wake up Debbie every morning." This scene was seen by Zhang Ze and others. They were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Moore and Debbie to be a pair of brothers and sisters. "This Moore is not a competent brother!" Zhang Feng said angrily: "It''s too cruel to my sister, she is so young, she doesn''t understand anything." She took Zhang Ze''s arm and said coquettishly, "It''s better to be my brother, he never hurts me." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "No, I think Moore cares about his sister, otherwise he wouldn''t wake her up every day." "He just didn''t want his sister to be punished by Aunt Annie, even if she hated him and hated him." He thought to himself: "Perhaps, I can start with Debbie, close the distance with Moore, and get useful information from him." After everyone washed up, they followed Luo Mi and others to the restaurant for dinner. Seeing that they were the only ones eating in the empty restaurant, Moonlight Bunny asked strangely: "Nora, are we the only children in this orphanage? Where are the others?" Nora said: "I was adopted and left." There was an envious look on her face: "I really hope that I can practice everything I have learned so that I can be adopted." "What do you need to learn?" Yao Guang looked curious. "You will know when you go to class in the afternoon." Nora sighed: "Those things are so difficult to practice. I have been here for several years, and I haven''t fully mastered them yet."Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 585： , strange painting class Yaoguang and Moonlight Bunny looked at each other, they didn''t know what Aunt Annie asked Nora and the others to practice. The taste of breakfast was not good, but the children ate it with gusto. His unmoving eyes drifted towards the kitchen of the restaurant. He wanted to go in and see if he could find a knife for cutting vegetables. At this moment, Aunt Annie came in suddenly. She passed behind each child, and would gently touch the child''s cheek with her hand. When he touched Zhang Ze, he felt that the woman''s hands were as cold as a dead man''s hands! "The children are very well-behaved, and Auntie is very happy, hehehe!" Aunt Annie let out an uncomfortable laugh, and said, "Everyone should practice hard today. After practicing, you can go home with your new parents early." "Got it! Aunt Anne!" Nora, Eisen, and Debbie responded cheerfully. Moore''s expression was gloomy, he lowered his head and ate without saying a word. But Roland smiled without saying a word. Zhang Ze silently watched Aunt Anne leave the restaurant, and he felt more and more that there was some ulterior secret hidden in this orphanage. After breakfast, Zhang Ze and the others and the children followed Aunt Annie through the long corridor and came to an iron gate. Zhang Ze noticed that Aunt Anne took out a bunch of keys from her pocket, found one from it and opened the door lock. "It seems that if you want to get out from here, you need a key." The iron door opened, and the sunlight from outside suddenly came in, and the children ran out cheering. Zhang Ze, Ju Shen and others also walked out the door. They found that there was a large grassland outside, and there were woods and shrubs in the distance. "Okay, kids, let''s do morning exercises." Aunt Annie looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said, "The new kid should study hard." The so-called morning exercises are actually a few simple body movements, which are not difficult, but after doing a set of morning exercises, everyone sweated a lot. "Is there a place to take a bath here?" Little Princess Qian wiped the sweat from her forehead and asked, "I''m sweating all over, it''s so sticky and uncomfortable." Nora said: "Yes, you can go to the bathhouse to take a bath when you rest in the afternoon." Jushen, Zhang Ze, Mo Dao Fuqing and others got together, and seeing Aunt Annie returned to the orphanage, they began to discuss in low voices. Zero reading network "The lawn outside the orphanage is very large, at least tens of thousands of square meters, larger than a football field." Looking around without moving the knife, he said: "The forest outside the grass blocks the view, we have to go through the forest to see the outside situation." Zhang Ze suggested: "We can pretend to go there to play, and then investigate the situation." "You can''t go to too many people, you will be suspected." Yiye Zhiqiu glanced at Romi, Nora and others who were playing not far away, and said: "These children may tell Aunt Anne that we will be in trouble." The giant **** nodded: "Well, Brother Luosha and I will go, and the two of you will stay here to watch out. If you find anything unusual, please remind us in the team channel." After they made an agreement, they split up. Zhang Ze and Ju Shen pretended to be playing a game of chasing people, and ran towards the distant woods. Soon, they ran into the woods and walked through the woods cautiously. When they walked out of the woods, they were stunned. A ten-meter-high wall appeared in front of them. Zhang Ze looked around. The wall extended to the end of his sight, as if it were endless. The giant **** said in a deep voice: "Seeing this wall makes me more sure, someone doesn''t want us to leave here." "Yes, and very cautious." Zhang Ze touched the city wall and said: "It is made of concrete, the surface is very smooth, and it is so high, let alone children, it is difficult for adults to climb over." "If we want to climb over the city wall, we need tools, such as ropes." The giant said to Zhang Ze: "However, where are we going to find such a long rope, and how to fix the rope on it... this piece It''s not easy." "I can ask my followers to help, but not during the day, I have to wait until midnight before I can summon them..." As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, he suddenly saw a figure poking his head out from behind a big tree. Startled, he shouted, "Who?" The giant **** also looked back. Seeing that he was found, the man turned his head and fled. "catch him!" The giant **** immediately chased after him, and Zhang Ze followed closely behind. The two were faster than that person, so they quickly saw each other''s back, which turned out to be a child. "He''s... More?" Zhang Ze recognized Moore''s clothes at a glance. He quickened his pace and threw Moore onto him. The giant **** also rushed up, and the two pressed Moore to the ground. "Let go of me! Let me go!" Moore struggled hard, but his strength was not as strong as Zhang Ze and Jushen, and he couldn''t break free. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Moore, I can let you go, but you have to promise me not to run away, let alone tell Auntie Anne what you saw and heard, can you do it?" Moore was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you." Zhang Ze and Jushen looked at each other, and the two slowly released their hands. Moore sat up, stared at Zhang Ze and the two vigilantly, and suddenly asked, "Do you two want to escape?" "...No, you misunderstood." Zhang Ze didn''t dare to trust Moore, so he lied to him: "The two of us are just curious and want to see what''s outside the woods..." "Don''t try to lie to me!" Moore interrupted Zhang Ze. He said, "Since you came in, I feel that you are different from other children. No, it should be said that you are not like children!" Jushen and Zhang Ze looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. Moore said: "Anyway, I''m telling you not to think about escaping. Some people have escaped before, but they were all caught by Aunt Annie, and then...they all died!" After speaking, Moore''s face was pale, he bit the corner of his lip, got up and ran away. "This kid probably wouldn''t have informed Aunt Annie, otherwise he wouldn''t have told us about it." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "But we have to be more careful, otherwise if we are caught, we will die!" There is nothing to investigate here on the wall, so Zhang Ze and Jushen returned to the crowd. The irritable Dragon King was playing rubber bands with the little princess Qian Qian and the little bird Yiren. When he saw Zhang Ze and the others coming back, he ran over as if he had seen a savior, and asked eagerly, "How is it? What is there outside the woods?" "Wall, a very high and thick wall." The giant sighed, "It is impossible to get out without the help of ropes." "The wall..." Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin and said, "I don''t know if there are other obstacles outside the wall. I''m worried that it''s not just this wall." Moved the knife and said without emotion: "Now, let''s think about how to climb over this fence first, otherwise the rest will be empty talk." Liu Yueying and a few other girls also gathered around, Zhang Feng interjected, "If my brother can use summoning, a wall won''t be able to stop us at all." "That''s what I said, but skills can only be used after twelve o''clock at night." Moonlight Little Rabbit frowned and said, "At that time, the gates were locked, and you had to get the key to get out." "But, the key is in the hands of Aunt Annie..." Having said that, everyone was silent, who would dare to steal the key from that terrible woman? "Why do you want me to say it''s so troublesome? After twelve o''clock in the evening, we will find that strange woman and beat her to death!" The irritable Dragon King waved his fist and said, "It''s over!" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Unless it is absolutely necessary, I don''t recommend fighting with Aunt Anne. I have a feeling that we can''t kill this strange woman..." The melancholy of the sky also nodded: "I also feel this way, so we still prioritize how to escape." "However, if the way to clear this level of demon realm is to kill Aunt Annie, then what should we do?" Yao Guang said helplessly, spreading his hands. The little princess of money said depressedly: "Without the "Guide" and strategies, how can I pass the level of this demon realm? It''s really a headache." While everyone was talking, suddenly Aunt Anne''s voice came. "Children, it''s lunchtime." Everyone came to the restaurant to eat, Zhang Ze finished the meal and sat down. He noticed that Debbie and Romy were sitting together, talking and laughing, but ignored Moore, his own brother, and Moore also expressed a kind of resentment. eyes fixed on Romy. "Could it be that there is a conflict between Moore and Romy?" Zhang Ze guessed in his heart: "But, Romy is approachable, and I have never seen him get angry with others. What happened between these two people?" After lunch, it is study time. Zhang Ze and others followed the children to a room about the same size as a dormitory. It was filled with seats, like a university classroom, and could seat hundreds of people. But now, there are only a dozen of them. Aunt Annie came to the podium, she tapped on the blackboard, and said: "Children, today is the same as usual, deeply record the contents of the pictures in your little heads, and then draw them down." Zhang Ze looked down at his desk. There were ten pictures on it. After careful identification, he found that these pictures were all scenes from a certain place in the orphanage. For example, the first picture is the lawn outside the orphanage, the second is the corridor outside the restaurant...the last picture is Aunt Annie. "Memorize these pictures, and then draw them down. What''s the point of learning these things?" Zhang Ze was puzzled, and the others were equally puzzled. However, Roland, Nora, Eisen and the others have already begun to memorize the pictures hard, looking at them, they are very serious. "Raksha, why don''t you look at these pictures?" At some point, Aunt Annie stood beside Zhang Ze, and that weird masked face approached his eyes. Zhang Ze frowned slightly, and he smelled a faint odor from the tip of his nose, as if something had rotted. "I''ll take a look, Aunt Annie." Zhang Ze immediately lowered his head and began to look at the pictures. He thought to himself: "This smell is emanating from Aunt Annie. Could it be... her body is rotten?" Come to think of it, it''s not impossible. After all, Aunt Annie''s head can rotate three hundred and sixty degrees, what else is impossible? After about twenty minutes, Aunt Anne clapped her hands and said, "Here is the picture, children, pick up your brushes and start painting." "It doesn''t matter if the painting is ugly, but you must draw all the details in the picture, and there must be no mistakes." Aunt Anne kept walking around the crowd, looking at their pictures. Zhang Ze didn''t look at the pictures carefully at all just now, but in order to cope with Aunt Annie''s inspection, he drew a few pictures at random. The same goes for the giant god, the violent dragon king, and others, just scribbling casually. But Aunt Anne was not angry, but kindly encouraged them to work harder next time. When Aunt Annie walked up to Eisen, Eisen held his picture in front of Aunt Annie excitedly, and said naively: "Aunt Annie, I have finished all the drawings without missing a single detail! " "Oh?" Aunt Annie let out a surprise. She took it over and examined it carefully. Sure enough, Eisen drew all ten pictures in total, and all the details were drawn. "Eisen, you are so good!" Aunt Anne''s voice also became excited, she couldn''t help hugging Eisen, and praised: "You have drawn all the pictures perfectly three times in a row, how can you What a little genius!" Hearing Aunt Anne''s praise, the smile on Eisen''s face became wider, and he asked eagerly, "Aunt Anne, can I be adopted by my new parents?" "Of course!" Aunt Annie nodded repeatedly, and said with a smile, "Auntie, contact your new parents immediately and ask them to take you home tomorrow, hehehe!" Roland came over and patted Eisen on the shoulder, and blessed him: "Eisen, congratulations! I hope you live a happy life in the future." Nora and Debbie applauded Eisen, with envious expressions on their little faces, only Moore looked pale and bowed his head in silence. "Thank you, Roland." Eisen smiled honestly: "Don''t worry, you will be adopted sooner or later." Roland just smiled and said nothing. The study time is over, and then it''s time for dinner. It seemed to celebrate Eisen''s upcoming adoption The dinner was extraordinarily sumptuous, and the children were very happy. Except, of course, Moore. He sat alone in the corner, looking at Eisen surrounded by everyone with gloomy eyes. At this time, Zhang Ze came over and sat beside him, and asked in a low voice: "Moore, you don''t seem very happy, is it because of Eisen? Can you tell me the reason?" Moore opened his mouth, hesitant to speak, but finally shook his head vigorously and said, "I don''t know anything, don''t ask me, go away!" Zhang Ze took a deep look at Moore, and returned to the Giant God and the others. "He still refuses to say anything." Zhang Ze said helplessly: "He is still wary of me." The little princess Qian said angrily: "I said a long time ago that I shouldn''t talk to him. He''s just a brat who doesn''t know anything, so you just don''t believe it." "Brother Rakshasa has always done things properly, so please don''t say a few words!" The violent Dragon King glared at the little princess. Moved the knife and said without emotion: "We don''t know anything about this demon realm. If we want to learn more, the most effective way is to communicate more with people in this world. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Luo Sha''s approach." The little princess pursed her lips and snorted, but stopped talking. The giant **** suggested: "Everyone don''t sleep tonight, after twelve o''clock, let''s try to escape from here." He looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Brother Luosha, we will rely on you when the time comes." "No problem." Zhang Ze nodded. As long as he can summon his followers, it''s not a big problem to escape from here. However, something unexpected happened to everyone, and finally the escape plan was forced to abort. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 586： , Turned into a scumbag? (one/two) Eisen is very excited tonight, because tomorrow he can go home with his new parents and live a good life, thinking about it makes him so excited that he can''t sleep. However, he didn''t dare to violate the rules of the orphanage, and when the time came, he lay obediently on the bed, ready to sleep. Aunt Anne came to check the room at around 10 o''clock as usual. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others hid in the quilt and dared not make a sound until she left. "There are still two hours..." Zhang Ze felt a little bored watching the system time pass minute by minute. Suddenly, the voice of the Creator God rang in his ears: "Zhang Ze, you haven''t entered the Huangliang Dreamland for a long time." Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise, "I didn''t have a crystal ball and I didn''t call you. How did you get out?" "Hehe, even though I''m just a trace of remnant soul, this little thing can still be done." The God of Creation smiled and said, "I''m just worried that if you don''t enter the Huangliang dreamland for a long time, your compatibility will decrease, and your previous efforts will be in vain. All in vain." "If you don''t enter the Huangliang dreamland for a long time, the compatibility will decrease?" Zhang Ze frowned. Last time he heard the extremely selfish remarks of the Creator God, Zhang Ze felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart, so he resisted a little. The God of Creation persuaded: "I know, you may not be able to accept what I said last time. You are worried that your nature will be affected." "To be honest, there will definitely be some changes, but for you, it''s not a big problem. Because you are a strong-willed person, you will not change because of these small things." After a pause, he said again: "In short, for the sake of the overall situation, you have to think carefully. If you still can''t accept it, destroy the crystal ball, and I won''t show up again." After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ze finally decided to continue the Huangliang Dreamland, because this is the only way to defeat the Kingdom of Gods. "Is it possible to enter Huangliang Dreamland without a crystal ball?" Zhang Ze can''t open the system backpack now, and can''t take out anything. "All these problems can be solved in front of me!" Seeing that Zhang Ze agreed to continue the Huangliang Dreamland, the God of Creation was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "Now, let''s enter the Huangliang Dreamland, time waits for no one." "OK." With lights in front of his eyes, Zhang Ze found himself sitting in a spacious and bright office, wearing a smart suit and a precious watch on his wrist, like a domineering president. "what''s the situation?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. Looking around, he suddenly found a few framed photos on the desk, inside of which was a photo of him and a beautiful girl. The two looked very close, they should be a couple. But what surprised him was that the girl was not Zheng Xiaoman, but Lin Lin. "It''s...um!" Suddenly, a large number of memories flooded into his mind crazily, which made him groan. "So, has it been three years since I rescued Lin Lin last time?" Three years ago, Zhang Ze rescued Lin Lin, and Lin Xue invited him to join the Lin family, and promised to give him the best treatment, making him the strongest creator god. Zhang Ze declined on the spot, but in Huangliang Dreamland, this was a wrong choice, so he was kicked out. The development of the situation is actually that Zhang Ze, the creator god, readily accepted Lin Xue''s invitation, became a guest of the Lin family, and began to work for the Lin family. With the powerful background of the Lin family, the **** of creation, Zhang Zehun, flourished. First of all, he passed the first-level Creation God assessment, and was sent to the most famous Creation Theology Institute for further study. Because of his great potential and the abundant resources of the Lin family, he graduated with honors three years later. During the period of further study, the **** of creation Zhang Ze and Lin Lin confirmed their relationship, and Lin Xue also agreed with this future son-in-law. But Zheng Xiaoman has been kept in the dark by Zhang Zemeng, the **** of creation, not knowing that the man she loves so much has changed his heart... Flipping through the memories in his mind, Zhang Ze broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and said to himself: "In three years, he became a scumbag? This God of Creation is really too much. Zheng Xiaoman treats him so well, and he still changes his mind!" "However, I skipped this period directly, so I don''t have to bear the condemnation of my conscience, otherwise I will definitely not be able to pass this level." Just after he breathed a sigh of relief, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. "Zhang Ze!" Lin Lin ran in angrily, followed by Zhang Ze''s female secretary who looked terrified, and she said apologetically, "Mr. Zhang, this lady insists on seeing you, I can''t stop her..." Zhang Ze waved his hand lightly: "It''s okay, you go down." The female secretary backed out and closed the door behind her. Lin Lin was still angry, and cursed: "This bitch! You don''t even know who I am, and you will fire her tomorrow!" "It doesn''t have to be like this?" Zhang Ze frowned. In his memory, Lin Lin had always been domineering and did not treat ordinary people as human beings. Sometimes he even loses his temper with the creator **** Zhang Ze, which makes the creator **** Zhang Ze particularly disgusted, but in order not to offend the Lin family, he has been restrained. Lin Lin slapped Zhang Ze''s desk hard, and said angrily, "She must be fired! Do you hear me!" Zhang Ze frowned even tighter, compared to Zheng Xiaoman, this Lin Lin is a shrew! Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t speak, Lin Lin seemed not very happy. She grabbed Zhang Ze''s tie and said contemptuously, "I remind you, Zhang Ze, don''t forget your identity! Without our Lin family, you can sit here as the boss? " A flash of anger flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, he really wanted to slap Lin Lin hard! "Don''t be impulsive, this is Huang Liang''s dream, and all experiences belong to the creator god, not mine!" Zhang Ze warned himself deep in his heart that if he made a mistake and was kicked out, his fit would drop. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and nodded, "I see." "Hmph, that''s right!" Lin Lin loosened Zhang Ze''s tie and said, "Now you and I will go, and mother''s car is waiting for us below." Zhang Ze was taken aback, and asked doubtfully, "Where are you going?" "negotiation!" When the two came downstairs, Lin Xue was sitting in the car. Seeing them getting in, Lin Xue said calmly, "Driver, drive." Zhang Ze asked curiously: "Mrs. Lin, who are we going to negotiate with?" "Song Jiacheng." Lin Xue said: "They deliberately lowered the price of the Promise Rough Stone to seize our market. In the past six months, the Lin family has lost 300 million yuan!" She snorted coldly and said, "I have to talk to this old guy!" "The Promise Stone..." Information about the Wuji rough stone suddenly appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind. This kind of stone can stimulate the human brain and make brain cells become extremely active. More importantly, the God of Creation can use the Promise Stone to open his own domain: God''s Domain! Generally speaking, outsiders cannot see the world created in the mind of the Creator God unless they enter it. But with the help of the Promise Stone, the God of Creation can materialize his own world and form a private domain, which can not only protect himself, but also resist enemies. However, the Promise Rough Stone cannot be used indefinitely, especially the low-quality Promise Rough Stone, which can only be used once to open the God Realm, and then it will be scrapped. Zhang Ze is wearing a ring in his right hand, and the ring is inlaid with a top-quality Promise rough stone, which can open God''s Domain at least a hundred times. Of course, its price is quite high. Because the gods of creation cannot do without the Promise Rough Stone, the Promise Rough Stone has become a hot commodity. Many families and forces are looking for mine veins of the Promise Rough Stone and monopolizing them, earning a lot of money. The Lin family and the Song family made their fortunes by relying on the Promise Stone. "Why not let Director Liang go?" Zhang Ze asked: "She is a third-order **** of creation, and she is stronger than me." "Director Liang has been in poor health recently, so I let her rest at home." Lin Xue glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "Today is just an opportunity. I''ll take you out to experience it. In the future, if you marry my daughter, the Lin family''s country will depend entirely on you." Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "I understand." Looking out the window, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "The next step is to help the mother and daughter of the Lin family deal with the Song family. I don''t know if Song Jiacheng can deal with it well." Seeming to see Zhang Ze''s worry, Lin Xue said, "Don''t be nervous, we are going to negotiate today, and we won''t do anything." "Don''t be afraid to do it!" Lin Lin snorted and said, "Zhang Ze has that bald man, no matter what the other party creates, he can''t beat him!" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but he thought to himself: "If the mother and daughter of the Lin family ask me to kill someone, should I refuse?" The three of them came to the beach in a car, and Zhang Ze saw a private cruise ship docked at the pier, with someone waiting on it. After getting out of the car, Lin Xue said to Zhang Ze: "Did you see the man in the checkered shirt in the middle? He is Song Jiacheng, and standing beside him is his son, Song Hui." Zhang Ze nodded, remembering the appearance of these two people. Boarding the cruise ship, Song Jiacheng and his son greeted them, and Lin Xue also shook hands with them with a smile on his face. "Oh, Mrs. Lin, you''ve become beautiful again!" Song Jiacheng held a big cigar between his hands, and with the attitude of a nouveau riche, he held Lin Xue''s white hand tightly, and a lustful look flashed in his eyes. Although Lin Xue is middle-aged, she takes good care of herself. Whether it is skin, figure or appearance, she is almost the same as a young woman, and even more beautiful. Song Hui set his sights on Lin Lin. Like his father, he was a **** and wanted to get Lin Lin for a long time. However, this woman was so arrogant that she looked down on him. "This is the newly appointed President Zhang of our company." Lin Xue took her hand away from Song Jiacheng and introduced Zhang Ze to them. Zhang Ze stretched out his hand and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Boss Song, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Song Jiacheng snorted disdainfully, turned around and returned to the cabin. Song Hui also said disdainfully beside him: "What are you? Are you qualified to shake hands with my dad? Don''t take a pee!" When Lin Lin and Zhang Ze got on the boat just now, Lin Lin held Zhang Ze''s arm all the time. Song Hui was very upset when he saw this scene, so he took this opportunity to speak ill at Zhang Ze. Lin Xue frowned suddenly, Zhang Ze belonged to her, and the other party disrespected Zhang Ze, that is, looked down on her. Lin Lin was also angry, and retorted: "What are you! Zhang Ze is a hundred times stronger than you! Otherwise, you two will compete in God''s Domain..." "Linlin! That''s enough." Lin Xue snorted. She came to negotiate today and didn''t want to complicate matters. Lin Lin snorted angrily, and pulled Zhang Ze into the cabin. The negotiation location was in the lobby of the cruise ship. Lin Xue sat at the negotiation table and looked around, but she didn''t see the middleman who organized the negotiation. "Strange, where did Uncle Gen go?" Lin Xue felt a little nervous. Uncle Gen is very prestigious in the Tao, and the major families and forces will give him face, and he also acts as a middleman and mediator of all forces. Today''s negotiation was organized by Uncle Gen, the location was also set by him, and this cruise ship also belongs to him. But what about others? "Why didn''t I see Uncle Gen?" Lin Xue asked Song Jiacheng who was sitting opposite. Song Jiacheng chuckled, and said, "Uncle Gen can''t come today because of something, besides, why should an outsider participate in the affairs of our two families." He stared lewdly at Lin Xue''s chest, and said with a hey smile, "We are all grown-ups now, we can talk things over by ourselves." Lin Xue frowned suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. "I won''t talk about it today, Linlin, Zhang Ze, let''s go!" She got up and took Zhang Ze and Lin Lin out of the cabin quickly, but the three of them were shocked to find that the cruise ship had sailed out of the port at some time and was swimming towards the boundless sea. Looking at the land that was getting further and further away, Lin Xue, who had always been calm, also panicked. Because of her trust in Uncle Gen, she didn''t bring any subordinates, Zhang Ze is the only one around now, and Song Jiacheng has at least dozens of people! If it was ordinary bodyguards and thugs, she wouldn''t need to be nervous, but the opponent had more than a dozen creator gods, especially Song Hui, who was a second-tier creator god, and he was extremely strong. With Zhang Ze and Lin Lin alone, Lin Xue was not sure. "Aunt Lin, the negotiation hasn''t started yet, how can you leave?" Song Hui appeared behind the three of them, and he said with a half smile: "My father asks you to go back and continue the negotiation, otherwise, none of you will be able to leave!" Lin Xue''s face turned pale, she pursed the corners of her lips, and pretended to be calm: "Okay, let''s go back and continue talking!" "Mom!" Lin Lin was also a little nervous, and stepped forward to hold Lin Xue''s hand. Lin Xue whispered: "The situation has changed, wait a minute, you and Zhang Ze will find a chance to jump into the sea and escape!" Hearing what she said, Lin Lin became even more frightened. Although she was extremely talented, she had never seen any big scenes, let alone beatings and killings, so she felt very frightened for a while. Zhang Ze is very calm, anyway, it is Huang Liang''s dream, he will not die, but in order to improve the compatibility, he must ensure the safety of Lin Xue''s mother and daughter. The three of them returned to the negotiating table, and Song Jiacheng became even more unscrupulous. He walked up to Lin Xue, lifted her hair with his hand, put it on the tip of his nose, and took a deep breath His face showed Greedily said: "Mrs. Lin, your beauty really moves my heart!" Lin Xue didn''t dare to move, she said in a deep voice, "Don''t you want to negotiate? Let''s start!" "Okay." Song Jiacheng said with a chuckle, "I have a proposal regarding the competition between our two families." "The Lin family gave up the market share of the Wuji rough stone to my Song family, and I will compensate you one billion yuan!" Song Jiacheng swayed to Lin Lin''s side again, lifted her hair and smelled it, and said, "How is it? Mrs. Lin, my conditions are not bad, right?" Lin Xue''s eyes almost burst into flames! What are you kidding? Let alone one billion, even ten billion, she would not agree! This bastard, Song Jiacheng, has no sincerity in negotiating, and is just playing with her! "Boss Song, are you kidding?" Lin Xue said angrily, "The Promise Raw Stone can earn one billion for my Lin family in one year, so you want to buy out my share for one billion, is that appropriate?" Chapter 587： 、123, Wooden Man (2/2) "Yo, Mrs. Lin is angry?" Song Shicheng shrugged and said: "It seems that Mrs. Lin is not satisfied with the conditions I put forward. Otherwise, I will change the conditions." He walked over, raised Lin Xue''s chin with his fingers, and showed a sinister smile: "As long as you and your daughter marry our father and son, Ma''am, my Song family will immediately restore the price of Wuji rough stones, and I will no longer compete with the Lin family. What do you think?" ? "what?" Lin Lin immediately complained. She knew exactly who the Song family and his son were. To marry them is to jump into the fire pit! Lin Xue also turned pale with anger, she pushed Song Shicheng''s hand away in disgust, and said angrily, "Boss Song, show some respect!" Song Shicheng''s face darkened, he squeezed Lin Xue''s mouth hard, and said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be arrogant with me! Now you three are in my hands, think carefully before making a decision!" Song Hui also sneered: "Our ship has already sailed into the sea, and you can''t escape with your wings. If you don''t want to fall into the sea and become a shark, just agree to my dad''s conditions honestly!" Zhang Ze watched coldly. He knew very well that the Song family father and son were not pure perverts. On the surface, they are greedy for the bodies of the Lin family''s mother and daughter, but in fact, their private purpose is to occupy the Lin family''s property! As long as the two parties get married, and the Song family father and son use clever means, they will be able to win the entire Wuji rough stone market. At that time, no matter how unknowingly they got rid of the mother and daughter of the Lin family, and claimed that they died accidentally, no one would doubt it at all, and no one would dare to doubt it. Lin Xue was obviously also aware of Song Shicheng''s sinister intentions. She desperately broke free from his clutches and shouted: "Song Shicheng, you are crazy! I am the head of the Lin family. If you dare to touch me, my family will not let you go!" Song Shicheng seemed to have heard a joke, and he couldn''t stop laughing, saying: "Your family? Don''t worry, I have prepared a lot of food on this boat, enough for us to drift at sea for a year. Cute baby, do you still have the heart to leave me?" "Father is right, Linlin, we can''t fall behind, let''s have one too!" Song Hui approached Lin Lin with a smile on his face, with a greedy smile on his face. "Get out! Who wants to have a baby with you!" Lin Lin was ashamed and indignant, backing away again and again. The mother and daughter both retreated to Zhang Ze''s side, Zhang Ze sighed in his heart, he knew he had to make a move. Otherwise, if something happens to the mother and daughter, Huang Liang''s dream will end, and he will be kicked out again. Thinking of this, Zhang Ze protected the two women behind him, and looked at Song Hui opposite with a calm expression. "Boy, get the **** out of here!" Song Hui stared, with murderous intent on his face, and threatened, "Otherwise, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the fish!" Zhang Ze raised his finger, stroked the ring of the Promise Raw Stone, and said lightly: "You want to kill me? Then come to my God''s Domain!" Song Hui was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Fuck, are you a fool?" "There are twenty-two creation gods on this ship. Do you think your God''s Domain can handle it?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Anyway, I''m not afraid of death, so try it if you have the guts!" After that, he said silently in his heart: "God''s Domain, open!" brush! A red wooden door appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and he pulled Lin Xue and Lin Lin directly to push the door and enter. Inside the door is the world created by Zhang Ze, which is his divine domain. "Nimma!" Song Hui cursed angrily, then turned to look at Song Shicheng: "Dad, what should I do?" Song Shicheng took a puff of his cigar leisurely, and said, "I have sent someone to investigate. This kid surnamed Zhang is only a first-order **** of creation, and his divine domain is nothing to fear." "Son, you take someone into his divine domain to deal with him now, and then bring me the mother and daughter of the Lin family." "Yes, Dad!" Song Hui nodded, immediately took the twenty-two creation gods, kicked open the wooden door and rushed in. He is a second-order **** of creation, so it is not easy to deal with a first-order **** of creation. At this time, Zhang Ze and the others were standing in a place similar to a rest hall in God''s Domain, surrounded by many reclining chairs. On the wall of the hall, there was a huge electronic screen. On the screen, Song Hui and his group were walking in the dark . "Zhang Ze, is this God''s Domain you created?" Lin Xue looked around curiously. She is not a **** of creation, and she has never entered the realm of gods, so she is curious. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Lin Lin shouted angrily: "Zhang Ze, I want you to punish them severely and let them die in pain and despair!" "Okay." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "Then play a game with them, death game!" In the darkness, Song Hui led his men forward. "It''s so dark here! I can''t see anything!" "Damn, if only there was something to light it." "We and that Zhang Ze are first-order gods of creation, so we can''t create things in his world..." While everyone was talking, the top of their heads suddenly lit up, shaking the surroundings like daylight in an instant. I saw a small sun floating in the sky, illuminating the path under everyone''s feet. "Can you see clearly this time?" Song Hui looked smug. He is a second-level creator **** who can create things in Zhang Ze''s world and even change the rules. However, this behavior is limited. First of all, creating things in someone else''s world consumes a lot of energy, and after a long time, it will make people feel extremely tired. Secondly, if you want to change the rules of other people''s world, you must first know what rules the other party has formulated, otherwise you will be aimless and have no effect. Song Cheng has absolute confidence in himself, so he doesn''t worry about exhausting too much energy and getting tired. As for what rules Zhang Ze made, we can guess based on the situation at that time, so don''t worry too much. "Hmph, a mere first-level creator **** dares to use God''s Domain to fight against me, and watch me destroy your world to pieces and turn you into an idiot!" Song Cheng thought fiercely. "Song Shao is really amazing, he even created the sun!" "No matter what the kid surnamed Zhang devises, it''s always the same in front of us, Young Master Song!" "Wait a minute, Young Master Song ruined his world and turned him into an idiot!" "That''s right, this kid is dead!" Everyone praised Song Cheng one after another, making him even more proud. At this time, they found that they had walked into a passage unknowingly, and at the end of the passage was an iron door. "Look, it''s the exit!" A group of people walked over quickly. They thought that Zhang Ze might be behind the door, and as long as they found Zhang Ze, they could break this divine domain. Pushing open the iron gate, a large open space appeared in front of him, and at the end of the open space stood a dummy more than three meters high. The dummy was made into the shape of a little girl with twin ponytails. It leaned on the wall with its back facing the crowd, but turned its head strangely to the back and looked straight at the people. The face painted with white paint has weird facial features, especially her eyes, flickering and dimming, glowing red, looking very scary. "What is this?" Everyone felt very confused. Some people found a red line drawn under their feet, as if it was the starting line of the track. In addition, they also found that the clothes on their bodies had also become sportswear with numbers. "The kid surnamed Zhang is really good at playing tricks. He wants us to run a race?" "It''s not such an idiot, is it? Why should we listen to him?" "Go straight over and see if there is an exit ahead." The group was about to cross the red line when they suddenly heard Zhang Ze''s voice above their heads. "Welcome to my world, everyone." Zhang Ze said lightly: "Do you still remember the games you played when you were young? Don''t you miss them? Now, let us re-experience the fun of childhood." "The first game, one two three, wooden people." "The rules of the game are as follows. The game starts when you cross the red line. When you hear one, two, three, the last number, please stop your steps and keep still." "If your actions are inadvertently seen by the little girl, then unfortunately, you will be eliminated." "If someone breaks the rules, then that too will be eliminated." "Only the person who reaches the finish line last can enter the next game session." "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that everyone must participate in the game, and you can''t quit halfway through. You can only play until the end." "Have a nice game." In the rest hall, Zhang Ze turned off the radio, and said to Lin Xue and Lin Lin next to him, "Next, I will treat you to a good show." "Good show?" Lin Lin said angrily, "Is it just to play games with them?" Lin Xue became much calmer, and waved her hand and said: "Linlin, we have to trust Zhang Ze, just watch quietly, Zhang Ze will definitely help us deal with these villains." "Hmph." Lin Lin curled her lips and muttered, "Why don''t you let the bald man come out and solve everything with one punch? Why bother?" Zhang Ze explained casually: "The teacher only kills monsters, not killing people. If he is forced to kill people, his character will collapse, and the teacher will disappear from then on." "Don''t worry, I will do what I say, and I will definitely let these people die!" The three of them looked at the electronic screen. On the screen, Song Hui and his subordinates were discussing. "What shall we do next? Shall we play the game of wooden figures?" "Are you stupid? Why listen to him? Let''s go straight over and see what he can do to us!" "Don''t mess around. This is the world created by that kid. All the rules are made by him. Except for Song Shao, we can''t change it." "If Song Shao can change the rules, we will also benefit... But what are the rules?" Everyone looked at Song Hui, Song Hui smiled contemptuously, and said, "I guess, the rules Zhang Ze made must have something to do with these games, such as the one-two-three wooden man game, didn''t he just mention the rules of the game?" "I''ll change his rules right now! Let everyone clear the level directly and go to the next game session to find him." Song Hui closed his eyes and began to try to change Zhang Ze''s rules in his mind. But after a while, he opened his eyes and his expression became very strange. "What''s wrong? Young Master Song?" The people around showed surprised expressions and asked questions one after another. Song Hui said in a deep voice: "I can''t change the rules Zhang Ze made! Why?" He didn''t understand. Zhang Ze had clearly mentioned the rules of the game just now, and he should be able to change them, but why didn''t he respond? "Hmph, forget it!" Song Hui snorted, and said, "No matter what the rules are, let''s go directly. I want to see what tricks Zhang Ze can play?" As they said that, a group of people stepped across the red line and walked towards the little dummy girl step by step. Song Hui noticed that the head of the dummy girl turned back after they crossed the red line. Does this mean that the game has already started? Suddenly, a metallic female voice sounded around. "one two Three!" The dummy girl suddenly turned her head, staring at the crowd in front of her with a pair of red eyes. Many people stopped their movements in disbelief, but there were still four people who didn''t have time to stop and took a few more steps. "No. 12, No. 20, No. 9, No. 7...Unfortunately, you were eliminated." The emotionless metal female voice sounded again. The four people looked at each other, No. 12 snorted disdainfully, and encouraged everyone: "Don''t be afraid, that guy named Zhang is playing tricks, he can''t do anything about us." With that said, he took a few steps forward. Seeing that nothing happened to him, everyone walked forward with confidence and boldness. But at this moment, a scorching red light beam suddenly shot out from the eyes of the little dummy girl, piercing No. 12''s head instantly! Seeing No. 12 slumped on the ground like mud, and the two shocking blood holes still oozing blood, everyone else was shocked! "The end of elimination is death?!" This thought flashed through everyone''s minds, and cold sweat suddenly flowed from their foreheads. The other three people finally reacted, turned around and ran back in horror, but they were shot dead by the red beam within a few steps. grunt. Song Hui looked at the corpses of the four people and couldn''t help swallowing. He felt his feet were shaking. What the **** is this childhood game? It''s just a killing game! "I''m not playing anymore! I''m going out!" A person with the number 17 couldn''t stand it anymore, turned around and ran back. The icy metal female voice sounded again: "According to the rules, you cannot quit in the middle of the game, and number 17 will be eliminated!" brush! Another red light beam came, No. 17 screamed, and two blood holes were opened in the heart. Seeing this scene, people with the same thoughts dared not act rashly. "What shall we do? This game is terrible!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Although they were first-order gods of creation like Zhang Ze, they had no ability to resist in Zhang Ze''s divine domain and could only follow Zhang Ze''s rules step by step. Only Song Hui and Zhang Ze could resist here, so he immediately created a huge metal shield for himself to resist the dummy little girl''s terrifying beam. "Young Master Song! Please let me hide behind you!" "Song Shao, take me one! Please!" "Stop crowding The shield is so small, how can it hold so many people?" After a while, a large group of people crowded around Song Hui, everyone pushed each other, and Song Hui was almost squeezed out. At this juncture of life and death, no one cared about his identity. "Get out! Get the **** out of here!" Song Hui got angry, he kicked and kicked all the people around him out. Everyone looked desperate, at this time No. 2 suggested: "How about we all stand still, so that we don''t have to participate in the game?" "Yes! No matter what happens, we''ll stay where we are, and the dummies won''t kill us." "This is a good way, let''s do it!" Unfortunately, not long after the group of people were happy, the metallic female voice suddenly sounded: "The game time is 10 minutes. If you don''t reach the finish line within the specified time, you will be considered eliminated." This time, everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 588： , Human nature is evil (1/2) "Just now, is there a time limit in the game rules?" In the rest hall, Lin Xue looked at Zhang Ze suspiciously. The latter shrugged and said lightly, "I just added it." The mother and daughter of the Lin family looked stunned, and they still play like this? Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "This is my world, and I make all the rules." Lin Lin was a little strange, and asked: "Song Hui is a second-level creator god. Logically speaking, he has the ability to change the rules you set, but why can''t he do it?" "This question is very simple." Zhang Ze explained casually: "Because he didn''t find the basic rules I set, so he couldn''t change it." Lin Lin looked confused: "What do you mean? Basic rules? I don''t understand, tell me quickly." She considered herself a genius, but Zhang Ze''s words made her unable to understand. "Okay." Zhang Ze nodded and explained: "The principle is very simple. I first formulated a basic rule, and then, based on this basic rule, I formulated other rules." "It''s like building a building. The foundation is laid first, and then the house is built. The basic rules are the foundation, and the other rules are the house on the foundation." "Song Hui wants to destroy my house, he must first destroy the foundation, otherwise the house will not fall down." Lin Lin finally understood, and praised sincerely: "That is to say, the rules of the game you made are actually based on the basic rules, and Song Hui doesn''t know the basic rules, so there is no way to change them! You are so smart to think of Such a brilliant idea!" She asked curiously: "Then tell me, what are the basic rules you made?" "Hehe, you''ll know when the last game is played." Zhang Ze made a fool of himself. "one two Three!" In the open space, accompanied by a metallic female voice, Song Hui and his men continued the game with trepidation. "I don''t know if my metal shield can block the dummy''s death beam." Song Hui was worried, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to create something safer to protect himself. However, creating things in someone else''s world is too exhausting. The larger the volume and the more complex the function, the more energy is consumed. He created a small artificial sun just now, and now he created a metal shield, and he has already consumed a lot of energy. The ghost knows what kind of disgusting game will come later, he has to save his energy to deal with it, otherwise, once his energy is exhausted and he can''t create something to protect himself, his fate will be the same as that of those unlucky ghosts who died just now. Glancing at the corpse next to him, Song Hui regretted for a while: "If I had known how difficult this Zhang is, I wouldn''t have come in!" But it was too late to regret it now, he was deeply trapped in Zhang Ze''s divine domain, bound by Zhang Ze''s rules, and had to complete this death game. "Everyone, don''t panic!" Song Hui hid in the shield and shouted to the others: "This game is not complicated, as long as you keep steady, you can pass." No. 18 followed suit and shouted, "Young Master Song is right! We all played this game when we were young, and now we are adults, there will be no problem." The others also nodded slightly. As long as there is no external influence, they will surely reach the end if they follow every step. But "Fuck, what''s that?" Number 6 suddenly heard a "buzzing" sound in his ears. He turned his head and looked, his eyes widened. I saw a thumb-sized yellow bumblebee circling around him. "Nimma! It''s a wasp!" As soon as he yelled out, a metallic female voice followed. "Operation No. 6 was discovered and eliminated!" Zizi! Two red light beams opened two blood holes in No. 6''s stomach. Seeing No. 6 clutching his stomach and struggling on the ground, everyone''s expressions changed. "You actually let a wasp out to sting people, that guy is trying to kill us!" "Too much, this game is not fair at all!" "Complaining is useless, hurry up and figure out how to deal with these wasps!" In the rest hall, the mother and daughter of the Lin family were stunned again. "You added Hornet too, right?" Lin Xue looked at Zhang Ze, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Zhang Ze, you let me know you again." Lin Lin laughed and said, "That''s how it should be! Zhang Ze, release some more hornets and let them all die here!" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I''m planning more and more interesting games in the future. Wouldn''t it be boring if everyone died here?" "Is there a more enjoyable game in the future?" Lin Lin clapped her hands with excitement, "Okay, then let them die, and I want to see what else is fun in the future!" On the big screen, three more people died under the death beam of the dummy girl, namely No. 10, No. 22 and No. 2. So far, nine people have died on Song Hui''s side, and they are only halfway there. A metallic female voice sounded: "All participants please hurry up, there are 3 minutes left before the end of the game." "Damn it, there are only three minutes left!" Cold sweat broke out on everyone''s foreheads. When the time is up, those who have not reached the finish line will die! On the one hand, time is tight, and on the other hand, the distance is long, forcing everyone to speed up their pace, hoping to reach the finish line as soon as possible. But the faster they moved, the easier it was for them to show their flaws, and they were discovered by the dummy girl, and finally shot and killed by the death beam. Moreover, there was also the interference of wasps, which made them miserable, and they greeted all eighteen generations of Zhang Ze''s ancestors in their hearts. But what''s the use? Zhang Ze couldn''t hear it again. Finally, a group of people arrived at the finish line in a thrilling manner before the specified time ended, saving their lives. They collapsed to the ground, panting heavily, thankful that they survived. Song Hui put away the metal shield. He looked back and saw thirteen corpses lying on the road. In addition to the nine people who died before, four more people died, namely No. 8, No. 11, No. 19 and No. 23. "Zhang Ze! I won''t let you go!" Song Hui gritted his teeth with hatred. These subordinates were trained by the Song family with a lot of money, and they just died worthlessly in Zhang Ze''s "game"! However, he was still calm, knowing that it would be difficult to defeat Zhang Ze in Zhang Ze''s domain, so he decided to take the rest of the people out for the time being. However, it was impossible to go back, because the way back was gone. At this moment, Zhang Ze''s voice sounded above their heads: "Congratulations everyone for passing the first game. Next, let''s experience the second game." Following his words, another passage appeared in front of everyone, with the same big iron gate standing at the end, as if leading to death hell. "I advise everyone not to waste time, hurry up and enter the iron gate, otherwise you will be eliminated." Zhang Ze said coldly: "What will be the end of elimination, don''t I need to say more?" Everyone''s faces were pale, and they all looked at Song Hui. "Song Shao, what should we do next?" Song Hui gritted his teeth and said, "Now we have no way out, we can only move forward." "I don''t believe it, so many of us can''t beat him!" A group of people entered the next iron gate, and they found that in front of them was a two-story European-style building with red bricks and green tiles, which seemed to be a residential building. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, talking a lot. "What did the surname Zhang build a house for?" "Didn''t Zhang Ze say that this must still be a game." "Everyone think about it, what game has something to do with the house?" Just when they were guessing, the door of the house opened, and a dummy walked out from inside, which was exactly the same as the little dummy girl in the previous game. No, it should be said, it is the same! "Everyone, please flip a coin." The dummy girl walked up to everyone and spread her hands, holding a pile of golden coins in her palm. Everyone didn''t dare to move, they all looked at Song Hui. Song Hui had no choice but to go up first. He picked up a coin and took a look, and found that one side was a woman''s head, and the other was a man''s head. "What do you throw this coin for?" Song Hui asked the dummy girl, but got no response. Taking a deep breath, Song Hui tossed the coin. "You threw out a woman''s head." The dummy girl made a metallic voice and said, "Next." Seeing that Song Hui had already tossed a coin, the others also stepped forward to toss the coin. Coincidentally, out of ten people, the number of women''s heads and men''s heads were equally divided. "What do the head portraits of women and men represent?" Song Hui couldn''t help asking again. This time, Zhang Ze answered his question. "The second game is also our childhood favorite, hide and seek." "The rules of the game are as follows. The person who casts the head of a woman enters the house and finds a suitable place to hide. The stipulated time is ten minutes." "As soon as the time is up, the person who cast the man''s head will start to enter the house to search for the target. The specified time is also ten minutes." "If the hider is found, it will be judged to be eliminated. If the searcher does not find a hider, it will also be judged to be eliminated." "Within the specified time, those who have not been eliminated can enter the next game session." "Have a nice game." Song Hui and everyone were stunned. It turns out that the purpose of letting them toss coins is to let them kill each other! "What the hell! This Ze is simply inhumane!" "It''s disgusting to let us kill each other!" "I don''t play this game! I don''t want to play it!" The crowd was furious and clamoring. Zizi! The dummy girl turned her head to look at them, the red light in her eyes became brighter and brighter. Immediately, everyone was afraid to say anything. No. 21 suddenly whispered to Song Hui: "Young Master Song, aren''t you a second-order **** of creation? Why don''t you create a super soldier and destroy everything here? Wouldn''t we all be saved?" The corner of Song Hui''s mouth twitched, and he said, "It''s easy for you to say, do you know how much energy it takes to create a living body in someone else''s world?" "I''m only a second-level God of Creation. I just created an artificial sun and a metal shield. I don''t have much energy left." "You still want me to create a super soldier now? Do you want me to faint on the spot?" He shook his head sullenly and said, "Besides, I can''t bet all my chips on a super soldier. If I fail, then I''m really doomed!" The dummy girl made a gesture of invitation to everyone: "Please enter the room for the participants who voted for the woman''s head." Song Hui, who was No. 1, walked into the house with a livid face, followed by four other people, No. 4, No. 13, No. 16 and No. 21. "Time is limited, everyone hurry up and find a hiding place!" Song Hui turned his head and said to the other four people: "Now is not the time to talk about friendship, it is a critical moment of life and death!" "People outside will definitely look for us frantically in order to survive, so don''t take chances!" The four people nodded with pale faces. They knew that Song Hui''s words were correct, and immediately went to find a suitable hiding place. Song Hui quickly looked around the house, there were many places to hide, but he didn''t feel safe in any of them. "If found, I will die!" Song Hui felt his hands and feet were cold. Although the people outside were all his subordinates, who could care about them in the face of death? "That''s right! I can create an invisibility cloak!" He suddenly remembered the cartoons he had watched when he was a child, in which the characters used the invisibility cloak to escape the pursuit of the bad guys. Thinking of this, Song Hui acted immediately, created an invisibility cloak to wear on his body, and instantly disappeared on the spot. "Hey hey! Now, no one can see me!" Song Hui hid under the invisibility cloak with a proud face. Suddenly he felt dizzy for a while, and he knew that it was due to excessive energy consumption, which caused his body to be fatigued. "It seems that I can still use the Creation Technique two or three times, and then my body won''t be able to take it anymore." Song Hui held his forehead and secretly said: "I hope I can persist until the end!" At the same moment, in the rest hall. Zhang Ze created juice and desserts for the mother and daughter of the Lin family, and the three of them were lying on the reclining chairs and watching the play leisurely. "This Song Hui is quite smart, he even created an invisibility cloak for himself." Lin Lin said with a sip of the juice and laughed. Zhang Ze was expressionless, and said indifferently: "He is just struggling to die, and he will die in the end." Lin Lin turned to look at Zhang Ze and said, "Zhang Ze, I realize that I still don''t understand you." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, then heard Lin Lin continue to say: "You can actually create such an anti-human game design, you are simply a devil!" "Hehe, the real devil is not me, but the human heart." Zhang Ze said lightly: "I just help them recognize themselves. UU Reading " Lin Lin raised her glass to Zhang Ze and said with a smile, "You are so right. Human nature is inherently evil. Cheers, dear!" Lin Xue watched her daughter clink glasses with Zhang Ze, and a strange feeling suddenly arose in her heart. "Did I do something wrong? Introduced a demon into the Lin family?" On the game field, ten minutes had passed, and the five participants outside the room were allowed to enter to find someone. They noticed that the dummy girl had been following them as if watching them. Number 4 said to the others: "Guys, what if... we find Young Master Song? Will he die?" "Stop talking stupid!" Number 15 turned around and glared at him, saying, "Don''t care about Young Master Song and Young Master Liu, our survival is the most important thing!" "If you don''t find someone within 5 minutes, you will die! Do you understand?" The other three people also nodded repeatedly. At this time, who is not caring about themselves? Chapter 589： , Song Shao, dare to play? (two two) The frantic search begins. In order to survive, five people almost turned the whole house upside down. The first time, they found nothing, a few people did not believe in evil, and started the second search, but they still couldn''t find anyone. "Fuck! Where are these guys hiding?" Number 14 violently kicked over a chair and roared loudly. Looking at the cold eyes of the dummy girl, No. 18 couldn''t help but shuddered, and said, "Brothers, think of a way, once the time is up, we will die!" "However, we have searched twice, and we can''t find them at all." No. 5 looked desperate. At this time, No. 15 suddenly said with a sullen face: "I have a way, I can get them out by myself!" The others looked at No. 15 curiously, and heard him say, "Set fire to this house! I don''t think they can get out!" Everyone was taken aback, No. 4 turned pale, and asked, "Isn''t it too extreme to do this? There are all our own people inside, and Young Master Song is still inside..." No. 15 grabbed No. 4 by the collar, and said viciously: "What time is it, and you still care about other people''s lives? If we can''t find anyone, we will die!" "But, can that dummy allow us to set fire to the house?" No. 18 looked worriedly at the dummy girl next to her. "The rules of the game don''t mention that you can''t burn the house, we can try!" No. 5 suggested: "If it doesn''t work, then stop." After the five people discussed, they immediately began to prepare things. They found matches in the kitchen and gasoline in the basement. Petrol was spilled all over the house and one of them struck a match and dropped it on top of the gasoline. In an instant, flames sprang up, and along with the gasoline, a line of fire traveled around the house, igniting everything. The five people hurriedly escaped from the house. They looked nervously at the dummy girl next to them, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that it didn''t respond. "Hey, the dummy doesn''t care if we set fire, this time, they are dead!" No. 18 laughed wildly. The other people were also very excited. The flickering fire light shone on their faces, making them look extremely hideous! In the rest hall, Lin Xue was stunned. She covered her mouth and murmured, "Would you rather burn your companions to death for your own life? Human nature is really terrible..." Lin Lin looked at it with gusto, and asked Zhang Ze, "I think they are taking advantage of a loophole. Why didn''t you add a rule to the rules that no fire is allowed?" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "It''s not necessary. My purpose is to make them kill each other. No matter what means are used, as long as this purpose can be achieved." "What a pity." Lin Lin curled her lips and said, "That **** named Song Hui is going to be burned to death. I really hope his death is worse!" "Song Hui won''t die." Zhang Ze waved his hand, and the big screen directly switched to Song Hui''s body. It turned out that this guy had quietly followed the five people out of the burning house and was standing in the distance watching the fire from the other side. "Haha! This guy is really cunning!" Lin Lin clapped her hands and laughed, "Zhang Ze, can you leave this guy to me?" "Of course." Zhang Ze nodded: "When it''s the last game, you will come on stage with me." Lin Lin was full of excitement: "Great! I''m going to deal with this guy severely!" "Ah! It''s on fire!" "Help! It''s on fire! I''m on fire!" "Run! If you don''t run, you will be burned!" "Damn it, these **** are so inhumane that they set fire to the house!" "Does the dummy care? Does Zhang Ze care?" The four people in the house found that there was fire and smoke everywhere, and they escaped from their hiding place in fright, and rushed out of the burning house like crazy, and were caught by five people guarding outside. "Haha, I caught it! I caught them all!" "Your trick is really powerful, these guys have been driven out by fire." "We''ll survive this time!" "Wait a minute, there seems to be one missing? Where is Young Master Song?" "Ah? Young Master Song is still inside? Does this guy want to be burned to death?" "Damn it, there are only four of us now, not enough for the five of us!" The four people who were caught were also struggling angrily. They cursed: "You bastards! You even set fire to the house!" "Kill them bastards!" The two sides immediately wrestled together, their appearance was extremely ugly. "Ten minutes is up, No. 3, No. 13, No. 16, and No. 21 will be eliminated!" Suddenly, a metal female voice sounded, and everyone shivered and stopped the scuffle. Zizizi! The red eyes of the dummy girl shot and killed all four people who escaped from the house in an instant. Seeing the dummy girl looking at him, the five people outside the house all took a step back with horror on their faces. "I caught someone, don''t kill me!" "I caught it too!" "Don''t kill me, I caught someone just now!" Zizi! The dummy girl shot out a red light and shot No. 4 to death. "why me?" No. 4 clutched his **** chest and died with an unwilling expression. "Congratulations to everyone who successfully passed the game and can enter the next game session." Zhang Ze''s voice sounded: "Song Shao, come out, the game is over." The four turned their heads together, only to see Song Hui emerging from the invisibility cloak, looking at them coldly. "Well, Young Master Song, we were also forced..." "Yes, Young Master Song, you can''t blame us." "I''m sorry, Young Master Song, the situation was critical just now, and there is nothing we can do." The four of them looked embarrassed and said insincere words to defend themselves. Song Hui snorted, ignored the four people, and walked directly to the passage that just appeared. He hated these four people to the bone, but now he still needs help, so he can only suppress the anger in his heart and settle accounts with these four people after he goes out! The four looked at each other and followed quickly. After two rounds of games, only five of the twenty-three people remained... Song Hui didn''t know what to say anymore, he only had one idea now, he must make it to the end and meet Zhang Ze. As long as he can see Zhang Ze, he has the ability to kill this bastard! Pushing open the iron gate, they came to the next game field. What catches the eye is a large rectangular field. On both sides of the field are two dummy girls, one of whom is holding a javelin about 1.5 meters long. "What kind of game is this time?" Song Hui looked at the javelin with a cold light on the tip, and his heart was shaking. The rest of the people also looked nervous, not knowing what was waiting for them next. "The third game I think you''ve all played is sandbags." Zhang Ze''s voice sounded, and he said slowly: "However, the sandbag is not exciting enough, so I replaced it with a javelin!" "Next, let me introduce the rules of the game. The little dummy throws a javelin, and the five of you must either dodge it or catch it with your bare hands." "If you get stabbed by a javelin, you will be eliminated. If you catch the javelin, you can pass the game directly." "The stipulated time for the entire game is still ten minutes. Within the stipulated time, those who have not been eliminated can enter the next game session." "Okay, now it''s time to test your skills, I wish you all a happy game." Zhang Ze laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you in the last game, don''t let me down, Young Master Song!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s voice, Song Hui almost gritted his teeth! "They actually replaced the sandbags with sharp javelins. What the **** are you trying to stab us all to death!" The faces of the others also changed. They are gods of creation, not athletes. How could they catch the high-speed moving javelin? One miss and you will be impaled to death! However, they couldn''t help objecting now. Under the cold eyes of the two dummy girls, the five of them had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand on the field, ready for the game. "As long as you react fast enough, you should be able to pass this game..." Song Hui took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on the javelin in the dummy girl''s hand. "Games start!" A metallic female voice sounded. The next moment, the dummy girl raised the javelin in her hand and made a throwing gesture. Everyone''s hearts were raised, and the sweat on their foreheads trickled down their cheeks. That javelin is extremely sharp, once it gets stabbed, it''s no joke! The dummy girl''s javelin moved slowly over the five people, and when the point of the gun was aimed at a certain person, that person became extremely nervous. brush! Suddenly, the dummy girl''s javelin shot, and it aimed at No. 5! Number 5''s eyes widened suddenly, and the tip of the gun magnified in his pupils. "Hey!" He dodged and avoided the javelin just in time. "Haha! It succeeded!" No. 5 looked excited. He felt that he was so handsome just now, and he could dodge the javelin at such a fast speed. However, the next moment his happy expression froze on his face. Others looked over and saw a javelin piercing No. 5''s chest, and the blood on the tip of the spear was still dripping down! "how come" No. 5 looked up in disbelief, and saw that the dummy **** the opposite side conjured up a javelin at some point in her hand. Song Hui and the others were also stunned. They thought there was only one javelin in the audience, but unexpectedly, this javelin was in unlimited supply? ! Swipe! Next, the dummy girls on both sides shot from left to right, javelins in their hands one by one, and crazily projected towards the few people on the field, and the speed was extremely fast! "what!" A javelin pierced No. 18''s shoulder, and just as he screamed, another javelin pierced his mouth and passed through the back of his head. Another javelin was shot, and No. 14 was nailed to the ground abruptly, screaming in pain. But his screams didn''t last long, and he was nailed to death by three javelins! On the other side, No. 18 was also pierced in the throat by a spear. He held his neck, and the blood from the wound spurted like a fountain. In the end, only Song Hui was left on the field. The reason why he survived was because he created a huge iron barrel and hid himself in it, so he survived. However, listening to the intensive sound of javelins hitting the outer wall of the iron barrel like raindrops, Song Hui was almost scared to death. He was really scared. If the iron bucket couldn''t stop the javelin, he would be shot into a hedgehog inside. Fortunately, the javelin did not penetrate the iron barrel, and when the time came, the dummy girl stopped throwing the javelin. "The time is up, congratulations on passing the game, Young Master Song!" Song Hui heard Zhang Ze''s voice through the iron bucket. He put away the iron bucket and turned to look at the people beside him. "vomit!" Song Hui only felt his stomach churning. I saw that the four people were covered with javelins all over their bodies, and they had become "humanoid hedgehogs"! A new passage appeared before Song Hui''s eyes, and he knew that this was the road leading to the next game. "Zhang Ze!" Suddenly, Song Hui raised his head and shouted: "What kind of man are you doing these things?" He let out a hysterical roar: "If you have the guts, fight me one-on-one!" "Single out?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Yes, you will be able to see me in the next game." At this time, Lin Lin''s voice also came out: "And me! Hee hee, Song Hui, your subordinates died so badly!" "You two guys wait for me!" Song Hui''s forehead was bulging with veins. He is a second-level creator god, but he was teased by two first-level creator gods. Turning his head, he strode into the passage and kicked open the iron door. In front of him was an endless white space, with nothing but a square table and three chairs. "Zhang Ze! I''m here, come out!" Song Hui walked aggressively to the square table and shouted loudly. "Stop shouting, here we come." Zhang Ze and Lin Lin appeared in front of Song Hui out of thin air. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Young Master Song, I admire you for passing three games alive!" "Zhang Ze, you''re so funny. How is he in such a mess? All his subordinates are dead, so he deserves your admiration?" Lin Lin sneered. Indeed, Song Hui''s hair is as messy as a chicken coop now, and his clothes are also dirty and torn. How can he still look expensive and young? "Stop talking nonsense!" Song Hui roared, "Don''t you like playing games? Come on, I will play with you to the end!" Before Zhang Ze had been hiding behind the scenes, Song Hui couldn''t find him and had no way to start. Now that Zhang Ze had shown up, he thought he had the chance to win, and he became more courageous, and began to speak confidently. Still smiling, Zhang Ze stretched out his hand and said, "Young Master Song, please sit down first." Song Hui sat down angrily, when he saw a silver revolver suddenly appear on the square table! Next to the pistol is a yellow bullet What kind of game is this? " Song Hui frowned, raised his head and asked. Zhang Ze pulled out a chair for Lin Lin to sit down in a very gentlemanly manner, and then sat down on the chair himself, and said slowly: "This game is the simplest game, rock-paper-scissors." "Rock, paper, scissors?" Song Hui was stunned for a moment, pointing to the revolver and said, "What''s the matter with this gun?" "Of course it is to increase the fun of the game." Zhang Ze picked up the pistol, flicked out the cartridge, and put the bullet into one of the holes. Snapped! The cartridge was retracted, and Zhang Ze put down the pistol again. He said calmly: "Let''s do rock-paper-scissors first. Whoever loses will use it to shoot himself in the temple." "If you don''t die, then we''ll keep playing until one dies!" A smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, and he asked, "Young Master Song, do you dare to play?" Chapter 590： , there is no bullet in your gun (1/2) Song Hui stared at the silver pistol on the table, the corners of his eyes twitched, hesitant in his heart. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to play." Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "Tell your father to let us go, and when we are safe, I will let you go back too." Lin Lin sarcastically said: "Look at him like that, he''s scared out of his wits! Hahaha!" "Who said I dare not play?" Song Hui glared. He is a second-level **** of creation, and he must not be looked down upon by these two guys! "However, I have a request!" Song Hui pointed to the pistol on the table and said, "I suspect that you have tampered with this gun. I request that I create the gun and bullets!" His worry is not unreasonable, within Zhang Ze''s divine domain, Zhang Ze can control everything. In case the pistol and bullets created by Zhang Ze are ineffective against Zhang Ze, but they can kill him, wouldn''t he have suffered a great loss? Zhang Ze shrugged and said casually, "It''s absolutely fine." Lin Lin frowned: "Zhang Ze, why did you agree to him? What if there is something wrong with the pistol he created?" "I believe in Young Master Song''s character." Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and said, "He is a second-tier creator god, and he won''t play tricks with us first-tier creator gods." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the pistol on the square table disappeared. With a low snort, Song Hui created a revolver and a bullet in his mind, and then embodied them on the square table. After loading the bullets, Song Hui turned the barrel of the pistol, the barrel rotated rapidly, and finally stopped slowly. "It''s time to start!" Putting down the pistol, Song Hui said with a sullen face. Zhang Ze glanced at Lin Lin next to him and asked, "Don''t you want to play too? Come together?" "No!" Lin Lin shook her head immediately. The gun was created by Zhang Ze before, and she dared to play with it, but now she dare not. Once you are unlucky and the bullet hits your head, you will die! Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "In this case, Young Master Song will be accompanied by me." He looked at Song Hui, pretending to be modest and said: "Song Shao, I''m not good at the game, you will definitely beat me." Song Hui snorted, and said impatiently: "You talk too much, start now!" Games start! "rock-paper-scissors!" The two reached out their hands at the same time, only to see that what Zhang Ze pulled out was a stone, while what Song Hui pulled out was cloth. "Haha! I won!" Song Hui''s face was full of joy, and he said to Zhang Ze mockingly: "It seems that you are not lying, the game is really bad! Now, take the gun!" Zhang Ze sighed, pointed the gun at his temple with a sad face, and said to himself, "There must be no bullets in this shot." With that said, he pulled the trigger. Click! Really no bullets. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I''m really lucky today." Lin Lin supported her chest and let out a long breath. Song Hui kept cursing inwardly, and he shouted angrily, "Come again!" "rock-paper-scissors!" In the second round, Zhang Ze played scissors and Song Hui played rock. "Oh, why did I lose again?" Zhang Ze held his forehead, looking extremely distressed. But Song Hui laughed loudly, and urged: "Hurry up and shoot!" The muzzle of the gun was aimed at his temple, Zhang Ze closed his eyes, and muttered: "There is no bullet in this shot." Click! Let him hit the mark again! Song Hui''s eyes widened immediately, and he thought to himself, "What luck is this kid? He didn''t have any bullets twice in a row?" Lin Lin poked Zhang Ze and said in a low voice, "Good luck cannot come three times in a row, so don''t lose again!" Zhang Ze looked helpless, and said: "I don''t want to lose, but Song Shao is too good at playing, I can''t beat him." In fact, Song Hui is also muttering in his heart now: "The revolver has six holes. Now that the trigger has been pulled twice, the probability of the last bullet appearing is greatly increased. I also have to be careful, and I must not lose! " Soon, the third round of the game began. "rock-paper-scissors!" For some reason, Zhang Ze lost to Song Hui again this time. Lin Lin rolled her eyes angrily, and said, "Are you good at it? Lose three times in a row! Children are better at playing than you!" Zhang Ze scratched his head, smiled wryly and said, "It seems that I really can''t do this game." "Then you still design it and cause trouble for yourself?" Lin Lin was about to go crazy. "Don''t be angry..." Zhang Ze comforted Lin Lin, "I said this time there are still no bullets." Lin Lin raised her forehead: "Are you too confident in your luck?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Song Hui was overjoyed. He believed that Zhang Ze was going to die this time! result Click! Still no bullets! "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with this gun?" Song Hui couldn''t sit still this time, he stood up screaming, reached out to grab Zhang Ze''s pistol, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. "Song Shao, is it against the rules for you to do this?" Zhang Ze put the gun beside him, and said with a half-smile, "You made the gun. If you didn''t do anything, why should you suspect that there is something wrong with the gun?" Song Hui froze, sat back resentfully, and said, "I just don''t understand why there are no bullets three times in a row. It''s unscientific!" "Because I''m lucky, you say it''s unscientific?" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "According to you, it''s only scientific if I''m shot to death, right?" Song Hui was speechless. Luck is very metaphysical. Zhang Ze is so lucky. What can he do? Gritting his teeth, Song Hui said: "Okay, you are lucky, we will come again!" He stared at Zhang Ze viciously, and said, "I don''t believe it, your luck can continue to improve!" "That might be true." Zhang Ze said with a smile on his face, "Sometimes, when luck comes, you can''t stop it!" The fourth round of the game, start! "rock-paper-scissors!" "Oh! I lost again." Zhang Ze looked at his cloth, then at Song Hui''s scissors, with an expression of wanting to cry. Lin Lin frowned, she thought it was strange that Zhang Ze lost four games in a row, but she couldn''t find the reason. Song Hui said with a gloomy expression, "This is the fourth time, I don''t believe it, it''s still empty!" "Do you want to make a bet with me?" Zhang Ze tilted his head to look at him, and said, "I said there is still no bullet this time." Click! Facts have proved that Zhang Ze was right again this time, and still no bullets were fired from the gun. Song Hui almost gritted his teeth! "Why is this guy so lucky? There are no bullets four times in a row, could it be..." Song Hui thought to himself: "What rules did he make? Every time it''s his turn to pull the trigger, no bullets will be fired?" Thinking of this, he suddenly became excited. If this is the case, then he only needs to change this rule, and Zhang Ze will be dead in the next round! He immediately closed his eyes, used the creation technique, and changed the rules! Lin Lin saw that Song Hui''s face was beaming with joy and she closed her eyes. She suddenly felt bad, and hurriedly said to Zhang Ze: "Zhang Ze, he seems to have discovered your rules! What should I do?" Zhang Ze was still relaxed, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, let him change it!" A few minutes later, Song Hui opened his eyes with a disappointed expression on his face. He failed again, the creation technique fed back to him, and the modification of the rules failed. "Why? Where is the problem?" Song Hui grabbed his hair with both hands, his eyes were bloodshot. "Isn''t Zhang Ze''s rule [no bullets will be fired when he pulls the trigger]?" Seeing Song Hui collapsed, Lin Lin knew that Song Hui had failed, and now she was even more curious, what rules did Zhang Ze make? Even the second-order creator **** can''t change it? "Young Master Song, I''ll ask you one last time." Zhang Ze asked with a "for your sake" tone, "Do you want to admit defeat?" "Admit defeat?" Song Hui clenched his fists tightly, and he roared loudly: "I will not lose to you!" Zhang Ze shrugged: "Okay then, let''s continue the game." The fifth round of the game, start! Lin Lin knew without guessing that Zhang Ze must have lost again. Sure enough, Zhang Ze spread his hands and said helplessly, "I swear, I will never play rock-paper-scissors with others again." Song Hui watched Zhang Ze pick up the pistol and pointed it at his temple, and heard him say, "It''s still the same, this time there is no bullet." Click! Hearing this voice, Song Hui''s body trembled involuntarily. The probability of life and death is 50% each, and Zhang Ze was once again lucky to be on the side of life. "Although the game lost five times in a row, the bullets failed to fire five times in a row... What kind of luck is this? What probability?" Song Hui stared straight at the pistol he created. Now, the bullet is lying in the last hole, as long as the trigger is pulled, it will be fired. "The last... loser will die!" Song Hui suddenly raised his head, with a crazy expression on his face, and shouted: "Zhang Ze, let''s play the last game!" He can beat Zhang Ze five times in a row, and I believe he can win the last one too! "To be honest, I''m really worried that you won''t dare to play anymore." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "However, Feng Shui takes turns, I will definitely win you this time." "rock-paper-scissors!" The two reached out their hands at the same time, Lin Lin held her breath nervously, this was a battle of life and death! "Haha, I finally won!" Zhang Ze stroked the scissors and said, "Young Master Song, I have cut your cloth." Song Hui looked at his five fingers with an extremely ugly expression, as if he had swallowed a cockroach alive. Lin Lin was also very surprised: "Zhang Ze, you actually won! It''s incredible!" "Yeah, I can''t believe it too." Zhang Ze said with a chuckle, "Young Master Song, I''ve accepted it." Lin Lin looked at Song Hui and urged, "Hey! The surname Song, don''t be dazed, hurry up and get the gun!" Song Hui''s movements were as stiff as a rusty robot. He picked up the pistol and slowly aimed it at his temple. next moment. He suddenly turned his gun and pointed it at Zhang Ze! "Damn it! I want my father to commit suicide, it''s a dream!" Lin Lin''s face changed drastically, and she shouted, "Song, you don''t obey the rules!" "Fuck the rules!" Song Hui roared, like his father, he is also a sinister and shameless person. If the rule is in his favor, he will fully defend it. If it''s unfavorable, sorry, it''s bullshit! Zhang Ze looked calm, and said calmly: "Song Shao, you want to kill me in my God''s Domain? Do you think you can do it?" Song Hui also sneered: "This gun was created by me, and it is not under your control. As long as I want to, I can kill you!" As early as when he created this gun, Song Hui secretly manipulated it, and made a rule on the bullets-shooting will kill you. Because Song Hui is a second-order **** of creation, the rules he created can have an effect on Zhang Ze. This is also the reason why he must meet Zhang Ze. Only face to face can he attack Zhang Ze. Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Zhang Ze rested his chin on his right hand and said with a smile, "I said, there are actually no bullets in your gun." "Hey, are you out of shock?" Song Hui sneered, "You saw it with your own eyes when I loaded the bullet." "Okay, stop talking nonsense!" He pointed a gun at Zhang Ze''s head, and ordered: "Disarm God''s Domain immediately, quick!" Zhang Ze was indifferent, shook his head and said: "I said, there is no bullet in your gun, if you want to kill me, just shoot." "Damn it, you think I dare not?" Song Hui showed a hideous look on his face, killing Zhang Ze, although the God''s Domain will collapse, but it is not a big problem for him, as long as he opens his own God''s Domain, he will be safe. "Zhang Ze, I have long disliked you. Since you want to die, I will help you!" After all, Song Hui pulled the trigger! Click! There are no bullets! Song Hui''s eyes widened in shock. He didn''t believe in evil, and pulled the trigger again and again. Click! Click! Click! Pull it more than ten times in a row, but still no bullets are fired. He popped out the cartridge to check, and was surprised to find that it was empty. This time, Song Hui was completely dumbfounded. "How is it possible? There is obviously a bullet in my pistol, why is it missing!" He looked at Zhang Ze and asked doubtfully, "Could it be that you made the bullet disappear? You are only a first-order **** of creation, how can you change the things I created?" Zhang Ze snatched the pistol, looked at it casually, and said, "I haven''t changed anything. Everything here is under the control of my rules, including this gun and you." "I don''t understand..." Song Hui looked blank. Lin Lin also shook her head: "I don''t understand either." "Okay Let me explain and let you understand." Zhang Ze said slowly: "First of all, before the game started, I said: ''You will definitely beat me.'' So, I lost to you every game." Song Hui immediately realized: "Could it be that what you said is the rule?" Lin Lin also stared wide-eyed: "Sure enough, you made the rules yourself. Let me just say, how could someone lose five games in a row?" Zhang Ze continued: "Before I picked up the pistol and pulled the trigger, I said again: ''There is no bullet this time''..." Although he only spoke half of what he said, Song Hui and Lin Lin both understood what he meant. "So, no bullets came out of the gun..." Song Hui''s body was trembling, and he murmured: "I foolishly thought that it was your luck, but in fact, everything is the rules you made that are taking effect." Lin Lin interrupted and asked, "So, Zhang Ze, you made two rules in the game just now, namely [Song Hui will definitely win you] and [No bullets], right?" Chapter 591： 、Everything I said is the truth 2/2 "wrong." Song Hui shook his head and said in a deep voice, "If it was like what you said, I would have changed his rules a long time ago." He raised his head to look at Zhang Ze, looked at Zhang Ze with the eyes of a genius, and said, "Now I finally know what rules you made." "As long as it is what you say, it will become a reality! Am I right?" clap clap. Zhang Ze applauded lightly, and said, "As expected of a second-order God of Creation, you''ve hit the mark." Turning his head to look at Lin Lin, he smiled and said, "Lin Lin, didn''t you ask me what basic rules I made? Young Master Song has already explained it for me, that is..." He said word by word: "[Everything I said is the truth]!" Lin Lin finally realized suddenly that the basic rules formulated by Zhang Ze were extremely secretive, and it could even be said that there were no flaws! No wonder Song Hui couldn''t find it all the time. Who would have thought that Zhang Ze made such a rule. Zhang Ze conjured a bullet out of thin air and put it into the pistol. He aimed the gun at Song Hui and ordered, "Young Master Song, the game is over, let your father let us go." Song Hui had already lost his fighting spirit. He knew that he had no power to fight back in Zhang Ze''s domain, so he could only agree: "I see." Outside of God''s Domain, Song Shicheng frowned. "My son and the others have been in for several hours, why haven''t they come out?" "It should be easy for so many of them to deal with one person? Could it be..." At this moment, the wooden door suddenly opened, and Song Shicheng hurried forward, only to find Zhang Ze and Song Hui standing inside the door, with a pistol pointed at his son''s temple. "Zhang Ze, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!" Song Shicheng panicked. He has done too many bad things, and has already lost his fertility. This Song Hui is his only and last child. In case Song Hui dies, the Song family will be left behind! "Boss Song, don''t worry, I won''t hurt Young Master Song." Zhang Ze smiled peacefully and said, "However, you must ensure that the three of us return to land safely. I think you can do it?" Song Shicheng''s expression was complicated, Zhang Ze couldn''t hurt him standing in God''s Domain, and his son was still in his hands, Song Shicheng didn''t dare to act rashly. On the other hand, Song Hui''s face was ashen and his head drooped, like a rooster who had lost a fight. "okay, I get it!" After weighing again and again, Song Shicheng sighed, in order to protect his son, he could only give in. The cruise ship turned around, turned on its horsepower, and headed for land. A few hours later, Zhang Ze and Lin''s mother and daughter stood on the shore, and Song Hui returned to Song Shicheng''s side, looking at each other across the sea. "Mrs. Lin, someone Song offended you today, so I will apologize to you." Song Shicheng cupped his hands, and glanced at Zhang Ze fearfully. He had already heard from Song Hui that all the twenty-two creation gods died at the hands of Zhang Ze. This man''s strength was too terrifying! "This person cannot be offended!" Song Shicheng swallowed his saliva, and said, "Mrs. Lin, I will increase the price of the Promise Raw Stone when I go back, and give you 20% of the market share. In the future, our two wells will not interfere with the river water. What do you think?" Lin Xue is also a person who does great things, and she will not tear herself apart with the other party for the sake of profit. Besides, they were out of danger this time, and Song Shicheng lowered her stance again, so she took advantage of the opportunity to step down the steps for the other party, and said with a smile: "Boss Song corrects if he knows his mistakes. I, Lin Xue, am not a fussy person. In the future, we can still Continued cooperation." Back in the car, Lin Xue and Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, they were finally safe. "Zhang Ze." Lin Xue turned her head and said gratefully: "It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise, our mother and daughter would be miserable!" "Ma''am, you''re being polite." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly. In fact, all he did was to improve the fit. However, watching Song Hui''s subordinates die tragically in God''s Domain, he felt happy again in his heart, and even hoped that these people''s death would be even worse! "Well, I appreciate your attitude of not being surprised or humiliated the most." Lin Xue showed a satisfied smile. At this moment, Lin Lin tensed Ze''s arm and said to her mother, "Mom, how did you decide on my marriage with Zhang Ze? When will we hold a wedding?" Lin Xue froze for a moment, Zhang Ze''s cold-blooded appearance in the rest hall suddenly flashed in her mind, she hesitated for a while, wondering whether she should let her daughter marry Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze saw Lin Xue''s entanglement, chuckled, and said, "Lin Lin, madam is busy with business, and we are not in a hurry, we can wait." "Still waiting?" Lin Lin pouted dissatisfiedly, and said, "If you wait any longer, I''m afraid you''ll change your mind!" "Me? How come?" Zhang Ze smiled sarcastically. He really wanted to say that he didn''t want to marry Lin Lin at all. Lin Xue also took this opportunity to quickly say: "Zhang Ze is right, I have a lot of things going on recently, besides, isn''t Zhang Ze going to participate in the promotion assessment of the second-level God of Creation? When he succeeds in the promotion, Mom will definitely hold a grand wedding for you! " "Okay then." Lin Lin puffed up her cheeks depressedly, and said, "Zhang Ze, hurry up and advance to the second-level God of Creation! Don''t make me wait too long!" Zhang Ze nodded falsely, but thought in his heart: "The Creator God really married this woman, right?" The car drove downstairs to the Lin''s company. Originally, Zhang Ze wanted to go back by himself, but Lin Lin kept pestering him. In desperation, he had to take Lin Lin back to the office. "Mr. Zhang, there is a woman who wants to see you. She has been waiting for several hours and has not left." When the female secretary saw Zhang Ze, she rushed up to meet him, pointed at a woman in the living room and said. Zhang Ze looked over and was taken aback for a moment. He discovered that the woman was Zheng Xiaoman! "Strange, logically speaking, Zheng Xiaoman should be training abroad during this time, why did he come to me all of a sudden?" Zhang Ze frowned, and said inwardly, "Besides, I didn''t tell her the address." "Strange, isn''t it?" Suddenly, Lin Lin next to her said, "I called her here." Zhang Ze looked back at Lin Lin in astonishment, and heard the woman sneer and say: "Zhang Ze, you secretly maintain a relationship with Zheng Xiaoman as a boyfriend and girlfriend behind my back, don''t think I don''t know!" "If you want to step on two boats, it''s a dream!" Lin Lin stared into Zhang Ze''s eyes coldly, and ordered: "Now, tell Zheng Xiaoman in front of me that the person you love is me, not her!" Zhang Ze''s expression darkened immediately. To tell the truth, he hated Lin Lin''s behavior very much. If he was a **** of creation, he would definitely break up with Lin Lin without hesitation! "What? Do you feel embarrassed?" Lin Lin snorted angrily, and said, "Okay, I''ll tell her for you!" Zhang Ze wanted to grab Lin Lin, but she broke free and strode towards Zheng Xiaoman. At this time, Zheng Xiaoman also found Zhang Ze and Lin Lin, she got up slowly, her eyes were complicated, she had already seen the clue because she was smart. "Zheng Xiaoman!" Standing in front of Zheng Xiaoman, Lin Lin said condescendingly, "I''m Lin Lin, the daughter of the Lin family, and I''m the one who called you here!" "I am now officially informing you that Zhang Ze is my fianc, we will get married soon, and you are not allowed to pester him any longer!" Zheng Xiaoman bit the corner of her lip, the corners of her eyes began to moisten. She loves Zhang Ze deeply, but has been deceived by Zhang Ze all the time. She feels as if a big rock is pressing on her heart, making her breathless. Seeing Zhang Ze approaching, Zheng Xiaoman choked up and said, "Zhang Ze...how could you treat me like this...um..." Zhang Ze saw Zheng Xiaoman''s face was ugly, his lips were purple, his hands were tightly clutching his chest, his expression was extremely painful. He suddenly remembered that Zheng Xiaoman''s heart has always been bad, and the doctor reminded her not to get excited. "Xiaoman!" Zhang Ze immediately ran over to support Zheng Xiaoman, and asked anxiously, "Where''s your medicine?" Zheng Xiaoman wanted to push Zhang Ze away with a look of disgust, but now her whole body was weak, her eyes began to turn black, and she passed out directly. "Xiaoman! Xiaoman!" Zhang Ze suddenly panicked. Although he knew that this was Huang Liang''s dreamland, he was still worried that something might happen to Zheng Xiaoman. After all, this is a good girl with a kind heart. "Hehe! You really look like it!" Lin Lin hugged her shoulders, and said with contempt on her face, "Do you think this will achieve your goal? Let me tell you, Zhang Ze is mine, and you will never get him!" "Zhang Ze, leave her alone! Go to the movies with me!" Lin Lin reached out to pull Zhang Ze, Zheng Xiaoman was just an ordinary person in her eyes, even if she died here, it didn''t matter. Zhang Ze was completely irritated by Lin Lin''s cold-bloodedness and willfulness. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could Zheng Xiaoman have a heart attack due to the stimulation? Now, she didn''t care about people''s life or death, and dragged herself to the movies? Does she have any humanity? Zhang Ze stood up angrily, raised his hand and slapped Lin Lin hard! After the fight, Zhang Ze suddenly felt much better. He had long wanted to teach Lin Lin a lesson. As a result, the next moment, everything around him was still, and then Zhang Ze fell into deep darkness. "Damn it, got kicked!" "An unknown error has been detected and cannot continue. [Huangliang Dreamland] is temporarily interrupted." "Fitness +23%." "Current fit is 69%." Seeing the system prompt in front of him, Zhang Ze heard the regretful voice of the God of Creation: "Oh, it''s only 31% short..." "Creator God, what happened to Zheng Xiaoman?" Zhang Ze asked with some concern, Zheng Xiaoman''s situation is very bad, if he doesn''t give first aid in time, he might die. "Her?" The God of Creation hesitated for a moment, and said, "She''s fine, but I haven''t seen her since then." Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, and said: "Originally, this is your business, I have no right to ask, but I really want to know, do you really like Lin Lin or Zheng Xiaoman?" "Hehe... Does it matter who you like?" The God of Creation suddenly laughed, and said, "Zhang Ze, feelings are the most hypocritical thing in the world." Zhang Ze frowned immediately, and then he heard the God of Creation say, "Because, you can use other things in exchange for feelings." "Whether it''s family, friendship or love, as long as you have money, status, power, strength...anything, you can use it in exchange for the relationship you want." "You said, is feeling the most hypocritical thing?" Zhang Ze frowned, shook his head and said, "No, what you said is wrong!" "What''s wrong?" The God of Creation said coldly, "Are there not many examples of people selling their relatives, friends and love for their own benefit?" Zhang Ze retorted: "I don''t deny that there are some selfish people in the world, but you can''t generalize and treat individual phenomena as common phenomena. There are still many good people in this world." Liu Yueying, Wang Yang, Giant God, Dragon King, Shang Qiuyu, Xiao Zheng, Xiang Xiaoqin, Dongfang Dekang... One figure after another flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind. They were all honest and good people. The God of Creation laughed mockingly: "The reason why you think there are many good people is because you haven''t fallen into trouble yet. When one day you have nothing, the people around you will leave you. No matter how much you plead, they will not Turn back!" "Give up these hypocritical feelings, strength is the truth of everything in the world!" The bewitching voice of the Creator God echoed in Zhang Ze''s ears: "Open your heart and accept the power I bestow on you!" "Come on, Zhang Ze, you are my reincarnation..." "We will eventually become one..." "You have me I have you" Zhang Ze''s eyes began to become blurred, but the only trace of reason in his mind reminded him not to lose himself. "No, no!" He shook his head vigorously, his mind gradually cleared up, he took a deep breath, and said, "Creator God, you are an evil person!" "The thoughts you instilled in me are wrong!" He suddenly widened his eyes and shouted, "Stay away from me from now on!" There was a loud bang in Zhang Ze''s mind, and the voice of the Creator God also disappeared. Zhang Ze sat up suddenly, panting heavily, his back was covered in cold sweat. "Zhang Ze, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Yueying ran over, took his hand, and asked with concern. "...It''s okay..." Zhang Ze wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said, "I had a nightmare, but I''m awake now." He has already made up his mind that he will never enter the Huangliang Dreamland again, never contact the Creator God again, let this evil guy go to hell! "Time is up!" At this moment, Little Princess Money said, "Let''s run away!" The giant **** glanced at Romy, Eisen and the others, and lowered his voice, "Keep your voice down, so as not to wake up these children." Everyone nodded, got out of bed one after another, and tiptoed out of the bedroom. After walking through the long corridor, they came to the gate of the orphanage. Yiye Zhiqiu turned to Zhang Ze and said, "Brother Luosha, do you have a way to unlock this door?" "Yes Zhang Ze nodded and said: "I let the six-eared macaque turn into a key. " The six-eared macaque has [seventy-two changes], and a key is not a problem. "Six-eared macaque, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a figure appeared in front of everyone. "This is... a six-eared macaque?" Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. I saw a fluffy little monkey in front of me. Although he was wearing a majestic armor and holding a small iron rod in his hand, he looked like a monkey performing acrobatics in a circus. "Master." The voice of the six-eared macaque also changed, very thin. Looking at the six-eared macaque that hadn''t reached his knees, Zhang Ze had black lines all over his head. "Because I became a child, so did my followers also become children?" Zhang Ze raised his forehead and said, "This is so ridiculous!" Chapter 592： , The Dragon King was captured (1/2) "The little monkey is so cute!" Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Feng and the other girls immediately surrounded the little six-eared macaque, and stretched out their hands to stroke its little furry head. They thought the juvenile six-eared macaque was so cute, and completely forgot how cruel this guy was before. "Don''t touch my head!" The little six-eared macaque clutched its head and gritted its teeth in dissatisfaction. If these women were not friends of the master, he would have killed them with a stick! Zhang Ze squatted down and asked tentatively, "Liu Er, have you become a little monkey, and your abilities have also become smaller?" The little six-eared macaque scratched its head and said, "I don''t know about this either, so I can only try it." "Okay, you can use a key now." Zhang Ze pointed to the door lock and said, "Open this door lock." "Obey." The little six-eared macaque plucked out a vellus hair, blew, activated the [Seventy-two Changes], and a key appeared in his palm. Zhang Ze picked up the key, compared it with the door lock, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "The key is also small, so it won''t work at all." Yiye Zhiqiu said depressedly: "In other words, the power of innate skills has also become smaller as the body changes." "Isn''t it?!" Xiao Niao Yiren said with a bitter face: "We have become children, without weapons and equipment, and now even our skills have shrunk. How can we fight?" Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally and said: "So, it should be difficult to pass the level by using force in this demon realm, and we can only rely on our minds." The little princess Qian asked: "What should we do now? The monkeys in Rakshasa can''t open this door, so we can''t escape." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "There is only one way, and that is to steal Aunt Anne''s key." Everyone looked over, only to hear him continue: "I''ll let the Pied Piper send the mice to steal it, it''s safer." Afterwards, Zhang Ze summoned the Piper Piper. The Piper Piper is also a child version, slightly taller than Zhang Ze and the others. He bowed to Zhang Ze and said, "Master, why did you summon me?" "Let your mouse friend steal the key from Auntie Annie." Zhang Ze ordered. "Of order." The magic piper acted immediately, he started to play the flute, and after a while, three little black mice ran over. Zhang Ze looked surprised: "This is...your rat army?" The Piper explained embarrassingly: "Because I have become smaller and my ability has shrunk, so I can only call three little mice. Please forgive me, master." "Okay, go and steal it." Zhang Ze raised his forehead. Now he deeply understands how inconvenient it is to become a child! The little mice squeaked and ran to the end of the corridor. They climbed the stairs and entered a room on the second floor. Aunt Anne was sleeping on the bed. A few little mice walked around her, sniffing around, and finally found the bunch of keys, but they were tied around her waist by Aunt Anne with a rope. The little mice gnawed and cut the rope, and then returned to the Pied Piper with the keys on their backs. "The key is here!" Everyone cheered, Zhang Ze found a key from the bunch of keys according to his impression, and successfully opened the door lock. But just when they were about to go out, they suddenly heard a ferocious dog barking outside the door! "Strange! Why are there dogs?" Zhang Ze was surprised. He clearly remembered that he didn''t see a dog outside at all during the day. The giant **** said in a deep voice: "Maybe, at night, Aunt Anne will release the dog to prevent anyone from escaping." It can happen that people look at each other and don''t know what to do. Now they have two choices: First, rush out, or kill the dog, or throw the dog off, and then climb the fence to escape. Second, close the door and return to the dormitory, pretend nothing happened, and try to find a solution later. The irritable Dragon King waved his small fist, full of fighting spirit, and said, "Isn''t it just a dog? Can''t a group of us beat...?" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw dense red lights appearing in the night outside the door, and they were the eyes of dogs! "My god, how many dogs are there outside?" Yao Guang''s expression changed. Not only are there many dogs, but they are also very large. Through the light, Zhang Ze noticed that these dogs were about the size of a bull, and their fangs were so sharp that adults, let alone children, could be torn to shreds! Where is this dog? It is clearly a monster! But when you think about what Aunt Anne looks like, it''s not surprising that the dogs look like this. "No, we can''t beat these dogs!" The giant shook his head. They were small, had no weapons and equipment, and even their skills had shrunk. How could they fight these ferocious beasts? Little Princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Luo Sha, ask your followers to come out and beat these dogs for us!" Before Zhang Ze could speak, Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "No, his entourage has become smaller now, and their strength has been greatly reduced. Even if they can defeat these dogs, they will suffer heavy losses." Without moving the knife, he also agreed with Liu Yueying''s point of view: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, we should not force it. Let''s go back first and then slowly figure out a solution." Everyone immediately closed the door again, and the barking of dogs outside the door gradually stopped. "I thought I heard someone descending the stairs!" At this moment, the melancholy of the sky suddenly frowned and said. She seemed to think of something, and her face changed: "Not good! It''s Aunt Anne, she came downstairs!" Everyone panicked immediately, and the giant **** immediately directed everyone to retreat to the dormitory. "No, it''s too late!" Sky''s melancholy expression was anxious, her ears told her that Aunt Anne had arrived on the first floor, and as long as she turned around the corner, she could see everyone in the corridor. "Oops, we are dozens of meters away from the dormitory!" The faces of the others also changed, and now even if they run with all their strength, they cannot escape the eyes of that strange woman. No one can imagine what the consequences will be if they are exposed. "Liu Er, go and attract Aunt Anne''s attention." Zhang Ze immediately gave an order to the little Liu Er Macaque, and he warned: "Remember, try not to fight her to protect your own safety." "I see!" The six-eared macaque nodded, rushed forward like a gust of wind, and quickly turned the corner. The next moment, Aunt Anne''s terrifying voice came: "Ah! Why are there monkeys? I hate monkeys!" Everyone took the opportunity to step up their pace, quickly returned to the dormitory, and ran back to their beds to cover their heads. Zhang Ze noticed that the blood volume of the six-eared macaque plummeted, and now it has dropped to 19%! "Damn, is Auntie Annie''s fighting power so fierce?" He looked surprised. The six-eared macaque is an SS-level follower, so it is so vulnerable in front of Auntie Annie? "However, Liu Er has now become a little monkey, and his strength has also declined sharply. It''s normal if he can''t beat Aunt Annie." Zhang Ze immediately took the six-eared macaque back to the summoning space and let him recuperate. The corridor fell silent, and then a footstep sounded, which seemed extremely abrupt in the silent room. Finally, the footsteps stopped outside the bedroom door. crunch... The door is open! Everyone hiding in the blanket held their breath at the same time, with cold sweat streaming down their foreheads. "My good boy, who of you stole Auntie''s key just now?" Aunt Annie''s voice sounded coldly, she walked towards the crowd step by step, and said in her mouth: "Stealing is not a good boy, now, before Auntie gets angry, stand up yourself, Auntie won''t be angry. Hehehe !" The little princess Qian felt that Aunt Anne stopped in front of her bed, and couldn''t help swallowing, feeling cold all over her body at the same time. "God bless, let her go!" She murmured in her heart, but Aunt Annie had no intention of leaving. Suddenly, someone threw off her quilt! "what!" The little princess Qian suddenly let out a scream. She saw Aunt Anne''s masked face standing in front of her, and said with a smile, "Little princess, are you still up? Did you just steal the key?" ? "No no no! No!" The little princess Qian was so frightened that she waved her hands again and again. She wanted to escape, but was grabbed by Aunt Annie. The next moment, a scene that made her hair stand on end happened! I saw Aunt Annie took off her mask and revealed her true face. There are no facial features on her face, only a mess, several large and small mouths! Those mouths are full of sharp teeth, and bright red slender tongues protrude from the mouths, licking the face of the little princess money! "Open your mouth and let Auntie see if you''re lying!" The pungent rancid smell made the little princess retch, but what made her feel even more terrifying was Aunt Anne''s face. "Help! Help! Dragon King!" Little Princess Money was frightened and cried on the spot. Zhang Ze, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others all jumped up, ready to save people. However, the irritable Dragon King moved faster, his bed was next to the little princess Qian, so he jumped directly from the bed to Aunt Annie! "Dead monster! Stay away from the little princess!" The Dragon King roared, and threw himself on Aunt Annie without fear, pulling the woman''s arm vigorously, trying to save the little princess money. But he was weak and weak, so he couldn''t shake Aunt Anne''s arm at all. "Huh? Irritable Dragon King, are you also her accomplice?" Aunt Annie turned her head to look at Dragon King, and stretched out a dozen tongues towards him. The Dragon King grabbed those squirming tongues and shouted: "I stole the key, and it has nothing to do with any of them!" "Oh it''s you!" Aunt Annie threw away the little princess of money, grabbed the irritable Dragon King in her hand, turned her head to look at Jushen, Zhang Ze and others, and said: "The disobedient child has been caught, you are all good children, go to sleep Bar." After finishing speaking, she suddenly exhaled a puff of green smoke, and Zhang Ze and others immediately covered their mouths and noses. They knew that the green smoke was poisonous. When the smoke cleared, Aunt Annie had disappeared with the Dragon King. "Let''s save the Dragon King!" Little Princess Qian cried, "Otherwise he will die!" Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu rushed to the door immediately, only to find that the door was locked. "What should we do?" The giant god''s face was ugly: "We can''t get out." Zhang Ze came over and took out the keys that the little mice had stolen before and experimented one by one. One of them could open the door lock. Everyone rushed out, only to find that there was no one outside. "Where was the Dragon King taken?" The little princess''s legs went limp, she slumped on the ground, and asked with tears streaming down her face, "Will something happen to him?" Moved the knife and said without emotion: "Don''t cry, let''s ask him about his situation in the team channel." "Yes!" The little princess wiped away her tears and hurriedly opened the team channel to speak. [Little Princess of Money]: Dragon King! Where are you? Is there any danger? We will save you! [Giant God]: Dragon King, answer quickly, everyone is worried about you. Soon, the Dragon King replied to the message. [Irritable Dragon King]: Don''t worry, I''m safe for the time being. But I was locked up by the strange woman. I don''t know what this place is. It seems to be a utility room, or it seems to be the back kitchen of a restaurant. I can''t tell. [Little Princess of Money]: Great! You are fine! We will definitely get you out! [Raksha]: Dragon King, where is that strange woman? [Irritable Dragon King]: I don''t know, she tied me up and threw me here, said she would clean me up in a few days, and then left. [Moving the knife without emotion]: Dragon King, take a closer look at your environment and provide us with key clues to find you. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Dragon King, protect yourself, and tell us on the channel as soon as possible! [Irritable Dragon King]: Okay, don''t worry! The Dragon King is safe for the time being, and everyone is relieved. Everyone who saw Aunt Anne''s appearance just now was a monster, and they couldn''t beat them with their current strength. So everyone decided to avoid conflict with this strange woman, first find an opportunity to rescue the Dragon King, and then make plans. Back in the dormitory, they found that the children Romi and Nora were awake and looking at them blankly. "What are you doing?" Eisen rubbed his eyes and asked, "Auntie Anne doesn''t let you walk around at night. If she sees you disobedient, she will be angry." The giant **** said casually: "We couldn''t sleep at night, so we got up and played games for a while, and then we went to bed." He winked at everyone, and everyone went to bed one after another, covering them with quilts. Nora asked strangely: "Huh? Are you missing someone? Where is the kid named Dragon King?" The little princess Qian sniffed and said, "I don''t know!" Roland took a deep look at Zhang Ze and the others, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. The next day the sun rose as usual. As soon as six o''clock came, Aunt Anne''s voice came over the radio, urging the children to get up. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others got up, dressed and washed, and then went to the cafeteria to eat. Seeing that little princess Qian was worried, Liu Yueying comforted her, "Princess, don''t worry, we will definitely rescue the Dragon King." "The Dragon King has no food or water..." The little princess said with a worried look on her face, "I''m afraid his body won''t be able to take it." Xiao Niao Yiren curled her lips and said, "The Dragon King is so strong, he can''t die if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few days in the Demon Realm." During the meal, Aunt Anne showed up as usual, watching behind everyone. Zhang Ze saw that she hadn''t changed in any way, as if nothing happened last night. After breakfast, Aunt Anne called everyone to the entrance of the orphanage. She put her hands on Eisen''s shoulders and announced to everyone: "Children, Eisen is leaving our orphanage today and going home with his new parents." Lets go, lets give him a round of applause. Chapter 593： , Brain (2/2) clap clap. Everyone applauds. Eisen smiled and thanked: "Thank you everyone, I hope you will find new parents as soon as possible." "Wow, Eisen, I don''t want you to go." Seeing that Eisen was about to leave with Aunt Annie, Debbie suddenly ran up and hugged Eisen''s waist, crying and not letting him go. Roland pulled Debbie back and comforted him softly: "Debbie, Eisen is about to start a new life, and we should send him our blessings." "Well, I see." Debbie wiped away her tears, nodded obediently, and waved goodbye to Eisen. Moore''s face turned extremely ugly, he hummed, turned and returned to the house. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others gathered together to discuss the next thing in a low voice. "Now we have another mission, to rescue the Dragon King." Giant God said: "Let''s go together, we can''t leave the Dragon King alone." "But how are we going to save him?" Moonlight Little Rabbit showed distress and said, "We don''t even know where he is locked up." "This is easy." Zhang Ze said: "Tonight, I can ask the Piper to send his mouse friend to help us find the Dragon King." Although the Piper Piper can only call three little mice, the mice have a very keen sense of smell, and they are small in size, so they can get into even the smallest places. It is most suitable for them to find the Dragon King. Yao Guang said: "But we can''t get out even if the Dragon King is rescued. There are a lot of vicious dogs outside, and we can''t beat them." Liu Yueying also nodded, and said: "These vicious dogs are indeed a headache, we must find a way to deal with them!" "How about, let''s take advantage of the opportunity of outdoor activities during the day to find out where these dogs are kept." Sky''s melancholy suggested. The giant **** nodded: "This proposal is fine, we will split up and look for it in a while." Everyone acted immediately and started looking for vicious dogs around the orphanage, and at the same time reported their situation on the team channel. [Moonlight Bunny]: No vicious dogs were seen in the northwest direction. [One Night Knows Autumn]: There is no southeast direction either. [Liu Yueying]: There are only woods and grass in the southwest. [Little Princess Money]: Feces were found in the northeast. I don''t know if it''s from a vicious dog. [Giant God]: Where are you, little princess, I''ll go to your side to see. Rakshasa: I will go too. Soon, Jushen and Zhang Ze found the little princess of money, and the three of them studied together around a rice field. "It seems that except for vicious dogs, no one would defecate outside." Little Princess Qian looked at Giant God and Zhang Ze. The giant **** nodded and said: "It should be the vicious dog, but where will they be locked up?" Zhang Ze also looked around. Suddenly, he found that the grass in front of him was different from the grass in other places, and the color seemed to be brighter. Walking over, Zhang Ze bent down and stroked the grass, and immediately called the giant **** and the little princess over: "Come quickly, these grasses are fake!" The two giants hurried over, and sure enough, the grass was made of plastic. "So, there should be something hidden under here, let''s open it and see." Giant God and Zhang Ze lifted up the turf together, Little Princess Qian looked down, and immediately screamed: "Dog! It''s those vicious dogs!" I saw a square deep pit under the turf, covered with iron railings, and the vicious dogs were locked underneath, staring at the giant god, Zhang Ze and others with their heads up. The strange thing is that these dogs didn''t bark, as if they were familiar with them, they stayed very quietly below. "These dogs should be trained not to attack people during the day." Zhang Ze guessed. "What shall we do with these vicious dogs?" Little Princess Qian asked Giant God and Zhang Ze: "Can we kill them all!" The giant **** frowned and shook his head: "How to kill? We don''t have weapons, and there are iron bars blocking us, so we can''t go down." "Well, I have a solution." A thought flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he said, "However, I need the help of my followers." After returning to the orphanage and getting together with other people, Jushen told everyone about the situation of the vicious dog. "It turns out that these vicious dogs are locked underground, no wonder we didn''t see them." Zhang Feng said in surprise. Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "We must get rid of these vicious dogs before we have a chance to escape." Zhang Ze nodded: "Leave this matter to me, but I need time, I can''t go out at night, and I will get rid of these vicious dogs during the day tomorrow." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded: "We have to be careful tonight, Auntie Annie might monitor our actions." Everyone nodded. Not far away, Roland, who was playing with Debbie and Nora, glanced at Zhang Ze and others calmly, and then continued playing the game. The day passed quickly, after dinner, everyone came back to rest, lying in bed and looking forward to the arrival of twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. After finally staying up until twelve o''clock, everyone got up from the bed one after another. They felt that pretending to sleep was more uncomfortable than staying up late. "Are these children asleep?" Liu Yueying glanced at Nora, Debbie and the others, and whispered, "It''s best not to let them know about our actions, after all, they are not from the same world as us. . The melancholy of the sky also nodded: "Yes, they can be adopted in the future and live a happier life, so don''t involve them." "Piper, come out." Zhang Ze summoned the Piper Piper again and ordered him to send the little mouse to find the violent Dragon King. Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng stared at the children''s version of Pied Piper, talking in low voices. "Sister Rabbit, tell me, if my brother summons Godzilla, what will it look like? Will it also become smaller?" "Basically yes! Look, the six-eared macaque and the magic piper have become smaller, and Godzilla is no exception." "However, Godzilla is more than a hundred meters tall, so even if he becomes smaller, he will still be more than ten meters tall? I don''t think it''s a big problem to deal with that Aunt Anne." "It''s not certain. I think that Godzilla may turn into a small lizard. After all, it mutated from a lizard, so I think it is more likely to become a lizard." "Ah? Lizard... Let''s forget it, I was trampled to death with one foot." On the other side, Princess Qian asked Zhang Ze: "Didn''t you say that there is a way to deal with those vicious dogs? What way?" "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze thought, and the child version of Xuesanren appeared in front of him. Because he was worried that the death of Xuesanren would affect his second brother Li Xun in the world of Xianxia, ??Zhang Ze never let him show up. The children''s version of Xuesanren also has a gloomy face, and he looks like a child with an abnormal mentality. "Master, what do you want me to do?" Xue Sanren whispered. "Well, I need your blood!" Zhang Ze cut to the chase and said, "Feed your blood to a few dogs, and after the dogs have blood nightmares, you can deal with them, right?" "Yes!" Xuesanren said nothing, rolled up his sleeves, showed his thin arms, and drew a knife to cut the flesh. "Wait, don''t worry!" Zhang Ze hurriedly stopped him, saying, "I haven''t prepared the container yet. Xiaotu, sister, quickly bring the water bottle!" "Oh!" Zhang Feng and Moonlight Little Rabbit hurriedly brought some water bottles over to let the blood of Xuesanren flow into them. The giant **** smiled and said: "Brother Luosha, this is a good idea, as long as you drink this poisonous blood, those dogs will die!" "It''s a pity that we still can''t leave tonight. I''ll feed the blood to the dog tomorrow, and we can leave at night." Zhang Ze said, shaking the water bottle full of blood in his hand. At this time, a little mouse came in from under the door and squeaked at the Pied Piper. The Pied Piper listened for a while, then turned his head and said, "Master, my mouse friend has found your friend." Everyone was overjoyed immediately, and the little princess Qian asked hurriedly, "Where is he?" "It should be in the basement under the kitchen." The Pied Piper replied, "But the passage in the basement is covered by an iron plate, and my mouse friend can''t get in." Zhang Ze immediately said: "That''s all, let''s go, we''re going to save people now!" A group of people rushed out of the house immediately, followed the little mouse, and ran towards the kitchen. As soon as they left, Roland got up from the bed. With a low hum, he walked out of the bedroom quickly. Zhang Ze and others came to the kitchen and found the large iron plate covering the basement. Everyone worked together to lift the heavy iron plate, and a dark passage appeared below. Walking down the tunnel, there is a long corridor of more than ten meters in front of you. On both sides of the long corridor are cells next to each other. "The Dragon King is really here?" Little Princess Qian was puzzled. She tried to send a message to the Dragon King, but the Dragon King didn''t reply. "Since you''re here, let''s look for it first." Zhang Ze came to a cell and looked inside, but it was pitch black and he couldn''t see anything. "Dragon King! Are you inside?" He tried to shout, but there was no answer. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze took out the bunch of keys again and started trying to unlock it. Click! The door opened, and everyone was overjoyed. The giant **** took the torch from the wall, and everyone looked into the cell by the light of the fire. "Ah! So many human bones!" Several girls exclaimed, and saw many pale human bones scattered in the cell, it was hard to tell how many people were there. He walked in without moving the knife, squatted down and picked up a skull to study. Xiao Niao Yiren looked disgusted: "As expected of being a forensic doctor, I am not afraid to see so many human bones!" "What is this?" He said casually without moving the knife, "I have seen corpses more terrifying than this." Yiye Zhiqiu asked, "Can you tell who these bones belong to?" "Children, they are all children." Moving the knife and looking around emotionally, he said in a deep voice, "And there are still marks of gnawing on these bones. I guess these children should have been eaten!" "Eat it?!" Everyone was shocked! The giant **** looked angry and asked, "Who is so perverted to eat children!" "That''s right, but it''s very strange..." Moving the knife showed the skull in his hand to everyone without emotion, and said: "Look at this skull, its skull has been neatly cut open, as if someone took his brain." "It''s disgusting! It''s eating human brains!" Yao Guang felt his stomach churning. "No." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "If it''s brain eating, just cut a small hole in the skull and use a straw to **** it. There''s no need to cut off the whole skull." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean, someone ate the children''s bodies and then took their brains?" He moved the knife and pondered for a moment without emotion, and said, "Yes, but I think that it might not be a human being who did this kind of thing, because the tooth marks left on the bone are completely different from human teeth, but I can''t tell what kind of animal it is." Everyone fell silent. They didn''t expect that there were creatures that ate children in this orphanage. "Is it Aunt Annie?" Zhang Feng said suddenly: "She is not human at all, she must have eaten these children!" Sky nodded melancholy and said, "I can''t rule out this possibility. I can understand her cannibalism, but why does she want the child''s brain?" "Maybe... she likes to collect human brains like the perverts in horror movies?" Moonlight Bunny guessed. The little princess Qian yelled anxiously: "Oh, don''t discuss these things, go and save the Dragon King!" After that, Zhang Ze opened the cells one by one, and they were all filled with the children''s bones. Everyone walked to the end, looked back at the dozen or so cells behind and shuddered. "These rooms are full of bones, how many children have died here?" Zhang Ze''s heart trembled, and he clenched his fists involuntarily: "Murting so many children is an unforgivable crime!" With the last two cells left, Zhang Ze opened the left one first, but as soon as he opened it, everyone smelled a strong smell of blood! "Could it be..." Little Princess Qian''s complexion suddenly changed, and she rushed in immediately. Regardless of the darkness inside, he shouted anxiously: "Dragon King! Where are you?" The giant **** followed up with a torch, and the scene in front of him made everyone gasp! I saw a stone bed in the cell, on which lay a child, it was Eisen! Eisen''s skull had been cut open and the brain inside had been removed. He stared at Zhang Ze, Jushen and the others with big, desperate eyes, as if saying, "I don''t want to die..." "Damn!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help but swear! These beasts don''t even spare children! Liu Yueying sighed, walked over to close Eisen''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s continue looking for the Dragon King." Everyone walked out of the cell with a heavy heart. Eisen is a very simple and honest child who always smiles. Everyone likes him very much. As a result, the person who was still alive this morning turned into a cold corpse at night. Moreover, the brain was picked off alive, UU reading is simply cruel to the extreme! "We must not let go of the beasts that killed these children!" the giant said through gritted teeth. When they came to the cell on the right, Zhang Ze opened the cell door, and the fire shone in, and everyone finally saw the violent Dragon King. However, the Dragon King had fallen into a coma at this time, no wonder everyone called him in the channel, but he didn''t respond. The giant **** helped the Dragon King up, and Zhang Ze found that a red line was drawn on the Dragon King''s forehead. "This is the cutting line." The knife touched the Dragon King''s forehead without emotion, and said, "It''s very precise. As long as you cut along this line, you can cut the skull without damaging the brain. The other party is a master surgeon." . Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "It seems that we came in time, and it is estimated that one day later, the Dragon King''s brain will also be taken away!" The Dragon King has been found, and everyone is about to return to the dormitory, but when they just walked out of the basement, they suddenly heard Aunt Annie''s voice from the broadcast above their heads: "There is another child who is disobedient, and Auntie is coming to check the room now! Hehe whee!" Chapter 594： ,informer "Let''s go, everyone!" Giant God greeted everyone immediately, and everyone ran to the kitchen door, only to find that Aunt Anne had already walked downstairs. The exit of the kitchen is facing the stairs, if you go out now, you may meet Aunt Annie. "What should we do? We have no way to go out." The little princess Qian had a nervous expression. Zhang Ze waved his hand: "Don''t panic, leave it to me." With a thought in his mind, the little six-eared macaque appeared in front of him. "Master, what are you calling me for?" The little monkey scratched his head and asked. "Go back to the dormitory incognito now, and use our double to go to sleep. Don''t let Aunt Annie find out." Zhang Ze ordered. The six-eared macaque nodded: "Understood." After finishing speaking, he disappeared in place. The next moment, the kitchen door opened by itself, and it seemed that something had come out. "Brother Luosha, can this work?" Yao Guang was a little worried, and asked, "If we miss something, we will be in trouble." Zhang Ze comforted: "I don''t think it''s a big problem, the six-eared macaque''s seventy-two changes are still very powerful." "Shh! Aunt Annie is down!" Zhang Feng put his finger to his mouth and made a silent movement. Everyone immediately shut up and hid behind the door, only hearing footsteps walking towards the bedroom step by step, accompanied by that terrifying laughter. Aunt Annie came to the door of the dormitory and said with a strange smile: "Children, Auntie is here to make rounds. I hope everyone is sleeping well." Creaking, the door was pushed open, and Aunt Annie''s figure stretched across the ground. She walked to a bed, lifted the quilt suddenly, and unexpectedly found that there was someone on the bed. "Huh?" Aunt Anne felt strange. Someone told her that the new kids sneaked out to do bad things, but there were clearly people on the bed. She lifted the quilts of three people in succession, and it turned out that there were people sleeping inside. Aunt Annie was silent for a moment, then turned and left the dormitory. A boy''s surprised voice came from outside the door: "They are all here? Impossible, Aunt Annie, believe me, they really ran out..." After a while, a small figure walked in and got into his bed. In the darkness, Moore opened his eyes, stared at the other party coldly, and clenched his teeth tightly! In the kitchen, Zhang Ze and others anxiously waited for the news. If something happened to the six-eared macaque, they could only start a war with Aunt Annie! "Listen, there are footsteps, it''s Aunt Anne!" The melancholy in the sky pricked up his ears to listen. Everyone put their ears against the wall, and the footsteps in the corridor could be clearly heard, and finally disappeared on the stairs. Hearing that Aunt Annie was going back, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis was finally over. "Master, I''ve finished everything you asked me to say." The little six-eared macaque appeared beside Zhang Ze and returned to him. Zhang Ze touched Liu Er''s little head and boasted, "Good job." Zhang Feng thought of one thing and asked, "Brother, let our substitute stay in the orphanage, so we can take the opportunity to escape." "This is not acceptable." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Once I take back the six-eared macaque, these doubles will also disappear." Yiye Zhiqiu pinched his chin and said strangely: "Why would Aunt Anne know when we came out? Could it be that there are monitors installed in the dormitory?" "Probably not." The little princess Qian shook her head and said, "Otherwise, the first time we sneak out, Aunt Annie should have discovered us." "That''s right." Zhang Ze nodded. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I think someone might be going to inform you!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the figures of Romy and Nora appeared in their minds. "Who could it be?" Xiao Niao Yiren said with anger on her face, "If you let me know, you must teach him a lesson!" "I know who it is!" Suddenly, Xiao Liuer screamed at the side. Everyone looked over and heard him say, "It''s a tall boy with curly brown hair and a big mouth..." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ze blurted out: "It''s Roland!" That''s right, all the features mentioned by the six-eared macaque match Roland, and the informer is him! "Let''s go! Go back and settle accounts with him!" Moonlight Little Rabbit rolled up his sleeves, angrily: "This **** child, do you want to kill us?!" "Count me in!" Zhang Feng was also angry: "Miss Tutu, let''s fight together!" Sky''s melancholy: "This is not good, after all, he is just a child..." "The bear boy should be taught a lesson, otherwise he will make a more serious mistake!" Moved the knife and supported Moonlight Little Rabbit and Zhang Feng without emotion. The giant **** sighed and said, "Let''s go back first." Everyone quietly walked out of the kitchen and returned to the bedroom. The Dragon King hadn''t woken up yet, so everyone put him on the bed, and Princess Qian was by his side all the time. "Xiaofeng, let''s go!" Moonlight Bunny called Zhang Feng, and the two came to Roland''s bed aggressively, and threw off the quilt. In fact, Roland had been pretending to be asleep the whole time, and was taken aback when someone lifted the quilt unexpectedly. "You, what are you doing?" Seeing the angry faces of Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng, and Zhang Ze, Giant God and others staring at him coldly, his heart skipped a beat. "I''m asking you! Is it you who informed Aunt Anne?" The Moonlight Bunny grabbed Roland''s collar and asked loudly. Zhang Feng also shouted from the side: "Why did you do this? We didn''t offend you!" "No, no, you made a mistake!" Roland said stubbornly, "I''ve been sleeping here and never went out." At this moment, a voice came coldly: "Roland, you are lying!" Everyone was taken aback, Qi Qi looked over at the speaker, it was actually Moore! Roland''s expression changed immediately, he shook his head and said, "Moore, what are you talking about? I''m not lying!" The quarrel woke up Nora and Debbie who were sleeping. They rubbed their eyes, looked at everyone strangely, and asked, "Why don''t you sleep? Be careful when Aunt Anne sees..." Zhang Ze walked up to Moore, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Moore, do you know something? Tell me everything." Moore still hesitated, but Zhang Ze''s words immediately dispelled his worries. "We found Eisen''s body." Moore''s body shook suddenly, and Nora also showed a surprised expression. "I knew a long time ago that this is not an orphanage, but a breeding farm for monsters!" Moore said with a pale face, "All the children here are food for monsters!" "It''s a lie to be adopted by new parents and enjoy a happy life!" "All the children who were taken away died! None of them survived!" As Moore spoke, tears flowed down his face. Many of the children who died were his friends. At that time, he was kept in the dark, thinking that his friends were really going to enjoy the blessings, and he sincerely wished them well. But once, he found the basement by accident, and saw countless human bones and corpses inside, including his friends. At that moment, Moore understood everything. Everything is a scam, and these children are just a meal for the cannibal monsters. "You, Roland!" Moore stared at Roland fiercely, and said loudly, "In order to survive, you are going to be Auntie Anne''s eyeliner to spy on us, and if someone wants to escape, you should secretly report to Auntie Annie, and then that person will be killed." They will be captured and killed!" "You betrayed your friend, **** it!" Moore''s eyes blazed with anger. Compared to the terrifying Aunt Anne, the traitor Roland is more hateful! Debbie hugged Roland suddenly, shook her head and said, "Brother Moore, you must be mistaken, brother Roland is a good man." "Moore, do you have evidence? Don''t talk nonsense." Nora was also skeptical about this. Although Aunt Anne was a little scary, she still didn''t want to believe that all the adopted children died. Because, as an orphan, she dreams of leaving here one day to live a happy new life and enjoy the warm care of her parents, so she doesn''t want this dream to be shattered. "Debbie, Nora, you are all deceived by Roland''s hypocritical appearance!" Moore said angrily: "This guy threatened me with Debbie''s life in order to prevent me from telling the truth!" Zhang Ze and others looked at Roland together, with surprise and anger in their eyes. This Roland was only in his teens, but he was so vicious that he used Moore''s sister to threaten Moore! "No! Brother Roland is not a bad person!" Debbie was still defending Roland, and Roland usually treated her more kindly than Moore, so she regarded Roland as her brother and instinctively rejected Moore. Nora lowered her face and said, "Moore, if you don''t have evidence, don''t slander Roland!" Moonlight Bunny and Xiaoniao Yiren looked at each other, and said to Nora together: "Nora, Moore didn''t slander Roland, we can take you to see Eisen''s body, and you will believe it after seeing it." Nora hesitated for a moment, then finally decided to go and see. Zhang Ze asked the little six-eared macaque to protect them in case of accidents. About twenty minutes later, the three of them returned to the dormitory. Nora''s face was pale, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes. Obviously, she saw Eisen''s body. "Why? Why? Why?" She was greatly stimulated, and she huddled in a corner by herself, asking why. Xiao Niaoyiren shook her head and sighed: "Nora was hit hard, we let her be alone for a while." The giant turned to look at Roland, and said in a deep voice, "Roland, what else do you want to say?" Roland bit the corner of his lips. He couldn''t deny it in front of everyone, so he could only bow his head and say, "...I know what I did was wrong, but I was forced to. I don''t want to die like them!" "But I didn''t kill those children, please let me go." Roland secretly grabbed Debbie''s arm, and slowly retreated towards the door. When he moved the knife, he realized that Roland was about to run away, and immediately said, "Stop him! He''s going to run away!" When everyone was about to step forward, Roland pushed Debbie fiercely towards them, then turned and rushed to the door, he wanted to ask Aunt Annie for help. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed towards Roland, it was Moore! The two rolled and wrestled on the ground. Zhang Ze and Ju Shen wanted to separate them. Suddenly, Roland let out a scream! Moore was pushed away, and everyone saw a paintbrush sticking out of Roland''s neck! Blood was gushing out from the wound. Roland held his hands tightly, but the blood still couldn''t stop flowing. Soon he collapsed to the ground, and the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared. Roland was actually killed by Moore! Everyone was dumbfounded, and Debbie burst into tears in fright. Liu Yueying hurriedly hugged her, covered her eyes, and prevented her from seeing Roland''s body. Moore himself was also terrified. He looked at the blood on his hands and body, and then at Roland''s body. He couldn''t believe it. He killed someone. Zhang Ze was the first to react, and said: "We must dispose of Roland''s body, and the blood here. Don''t let Aunt Annie find out. If she asks, she will say that she didn''t see Roland." Sky''s melancholy worried: "But, Roland is Aunt Anne''s confidant, if he disappears, Aunt Anne will definitely not let it go, and we are the first objects of suspicion." "Then what should we do? Roland is dead now, he can''t be resurrected." Zhang Feng felt a headache. He moved the knife and glanced at Moore, who was already stupid, and said, "I have a way. Although it is a bit immoral, it can protect us... hand over Moore." In fact, he didn''t know emotionally when he moved the knife. If he said this method, everyone would not agree. Sure enough, everyone opposed the proposal. "Hand Moore over and he''ll die!" Moonlight Bunny said firmly, "We can''t kill Moore." "There must be other ways, we can''t let Moore die." Yao Guang also objected. Zhang Ze pinched his chin and stared at Roland''s body, suddenly remembered something, turned his head to Zhiqiu Yiye and said, "Zhiqiu, I might wrong you next time." Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, then realized immediately, and said with a wry smile: "Isn''t that right, let me pretend to be someone else again?" The last time he used camouflage to pretend to be Snow Girl''s lover, he was almost killed. This time, Zhang Ze asked him to pretend to be Roland to cheat Aunt Annie, which was not a small danger. However, Yiye Zhiqiu did not object, he nodded in agreement and said, "This is a good idea, I will pretend to be Roland, not only can I deceive Aunt Anne Maybe I can also get some useful information from her . "Wait." The little princess Qian asked, "If Zhiqiu disguised herself as Roland, wouldn''t Zhiqiu disappear? Aunt Annie wouldn''t suspect it?" Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about that. We''re throwing Roland''s body outside to feed the dogs. When Aunt Anne finds it tomorrow, she probably won''t be able to tell who the body is." "That''s right." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "I will report to Auntie Annie afterwards, and I will say that Yiye Zhiqiu escaped secretly and was accidentally eaten by a vicious dog outside the house. I believe she will not doubt my words." Right now, this is the only way to solve the situation in front of us, so everyone started to do it immediately. The boy went to carry the body, and the girl stayed to clean up the blood. Nora and Moore also slowed down and joined the crowd. "One, two, three...lose!" Outside the gate of the orphanage, Roland''s body was eaten up by the vicious dogs. The scene was extremely bloody, and everyone didn''t want to take a second look, so they immediately closed the door and returned to the dormitory. Chapter 595： , execute the escape plan In the dormitory, the girls had already cleaned up the blood on the ground, and there were basically no traces of it the next day. Debbie was hugged by Nora, the little girl was frightened and buried her head in Nora''s arms, unwilling to speak. Knowing the autumn in one night counted the time, and used [Camouflage] to change into Roland''s appearance. When Nora and Moore saw Yiye Zhiqiu turning into Roland, their eyes widened in fright. They suspected that Yiye Zhiqiu could use magic. "My [Camouflage] has been upgraded to level 2, and it can last for twenty-four hours." Yiye Zhiqiu, who became Roland, said to everyone: "I''m not afraid of changing back halfway." After this incident, everyone lost all sleepiness and could only lie on the bed and wait for dawn with wide-eyed eyes. The night passed, and the next morning, everyone washed up and prepared to eat. The irritable Dragon King has already woken up. He said that he was suffocated by the green smoke from Aunt Anna, and he didn''t know what happened after that. The Dragon King was surprised when Little Princess Qian told about Eisen''s death and the informer Roland. "Those dead children must have been eaten by Aunt Annie!" The irritable Dragon King said angrily, "In this orphanage, she is the only monster, who else is she?" The giant **** said to the Dragon King: "Auntie Annie may not know that you have escaped from the dungeon, so don''t show your face yet, just hide under the bed and wait for us to come back." After explaining, everyone left the dormitory and went to the cafeteria. During the meal, Aunt Anne came to inspect as usual, she found that there was one person missing, and immediately asked everyone to stop and ask. But everyone had already discussed it, and all shook their heads to express that they didn''t know. Aunt Annie walked to "Roland" and whispered, "Come out with me." Yiye Zhiqiu immediately followed Aunt Annie out of the cafeteria. He knew what the strange woman was going to ask, and said straight to the point: "Auntie, that child named Yiye Zhiqiu sneaked out at night. I think he may have escaped from the orphanage." gone." This is what Yiye Zhiqiu said on purpose, he was testing Aunt Anne. Sure enough, Aunt Annie shook her head and said, "Impossible! There are dozens of vicious dogs outside, and he can''t escape!" After thinking about it, Aunt Annie told Yiye Zhiqiu: "I''ll go out and have a look, maybe this unlucky ghost has been eaten by vicious dogs, you go back and keep watching these children, some of them are particularly dishonest!" "Seeing that the demon gods and adults will come to taste the sacrifices tomorrow, there must be no mistakes! Go." Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, and he immediately realized that tasting the sacrifices should mean "adoption". "Strange, isn''t it normal that you have to memorize the picture completely before you can be adopted? Why is it earlier this time?" Yiye Zhiqiu was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions, and hurriedly bowed: "Yes, Aunt Annie." Aunt Annie watched Yiye Zhiqiu enter the cafeteria, and she murmured, "Strange, why does Roland smell different from usual?" Back in the cafeteria, Yiye Zhiqiu quietly told everyone about the conversation with Aunt Annie just now. "Master Demon God? What is that?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. This is a very important message, which shows that it is these so-called Lord Demon God who are eating children behind the scenes. Zhang Feng looked nervous: "So, we will be eaten tomorrow? We must escape tonight, or it will be too late!" "But, we don''t know what''s outside the fence yet..." Sky''s melancholy face was worried, and she always had a premonition that the outside of the fence was different from what they imagined. Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded: "Yeah, we still don''t know what the conditions for customs clearance are. If we don''t escape from the orphanage, even if we escape, we won''t be able to leave this level of demon realm." "But we have no other choice now." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "If we don''t leave tonight, we will be someone else''s dinner tomorrow during the day!" Everyone suddenly thought of the bones in the dungeon and Eisen''s terrible death, and suddenly felt shuddering. "It''s decided, we must escape tonight!" The giant slapped the table and said, "Whether you pass the customs or not, leave the orphanage first, this place is too dangerous!" Everyone nodded and began to discuss the final escape plan. When it was time to go outdoors, Zhang Ze took the blood of the blood scattered people, and sneaked to the place where the vicious dogs were kept with Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu. Take it out, dip it in blood, tear it up and throw it under the pit. The vicious dogs immediately scrambled to eat, and after a while, all the blood-soaked bread was eaten up. "Hopefully the dogs got their bread." Zhang Ze clapped his hands, and returned to the crowd with the giant gods. "Now, we only need to wait until twelve o''clock at night, open the door, and escape!" Yiye Zhiqiu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. "But what about those children?" Liu Yueying looked at Nora, Moore and Debbie. If they leave the orphanage, they will pass the customs. They cannot take the three children with them, and they are likely to be arrested and brought back to the orphanage again. At that time, what awaits them will be a catastrophe! Everyone was relatively silent, and no one knew how to deal with these children. Unlike Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi in the godfather''s demon realm, Moore and Nora are capable of taking care of themselves. These children have been staying in the orphanage, like a piece of blank paper, knowing nothing about the outside world. Letting them go out and wander alone will undoubtedly push them into another fire pit. "However, we can''t take care of them all the time." Moonlight Little Rabbit wondered, "We still have our own mission." "It''s really impossible, I''ll stay!" Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "I can''t let these three children live alone, you go first, I will chase you after I arrange them." Xiao Niao Yiren immediately objected: "Are you kidding me?! We are a team, no one is missing!" Zhang Ze also shook his head: "Yes, if you want to stay, I will accompany you." Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, with a flash of light in her eyes, she knew that Zhang Ze would not leave her. "Don''t rush to talk about this." The knife pouted without emotion, and said: "How will we arrange these children after we escape!" The day passed quickly, and the night came. Everyone knows that tonight is very critical, and whether they can leave alive depends on luck. Debbie, the youngest, couldn''t stand it for a while and fell asleep quickly. Moore and Nora were still gritting their teeth, but Nora was defeated by the God of Sleep before long, and fell asleep in a daze. Moore was the only one who persisted, but his upper and lower eyelids were also fighting. After all, they are all ten-year-old children, and their spirits are definitely not as good as adults. Zhang Ze kindly persuaded Moore: "You should go to sleep too, I will call you at twelve o''clock." "It''s okay, I can still hold on!" Moore pinched his inner thigh fiercely, breathing in the pain. Zhang Ze was a little funny, this kid was ruthless enough to attack him. "I can''t sleep!" Moore looked at Debbie next to him, and said, "I must take my sister out." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and said, "Are you afraid that we will leave you alone? That''s why you dare not sleep?" "...Well!" Moore was silent for a moment, nodded, and said, "I know that we are a burden to you, but we also want to live." Pursing the corners of his lips, he said to Zhang Ze: "So, I beg you to take us away." Zhang Ze touched Moore''s head. Although he was also a child, Moore didn''t feel disgusted, and even felt a sense of security being touched by an adult. "Don''t worry, we will definitely take you out." Zhang Ze promised him. Finally at twelve o''clock, the escape plan was implemented! A group of people quietly left the dormitory and came to the gate. Zhang Ze opened the gate with a key, and then summoned Xuesanren. Outside the door, vicious dogs were staring at them, Zhang Ze ordered Xuesanren: "Let these beasts die to me!" "I obey." Xuesanren''s eyes flashed red, and in an instant, the vicious dogs outside fell to the ground one after another, their hearts turned into mud, whimpered a few times, twitched their legs, and died. "Don''t go out yet, I''m worried that there are still fish that slip through the net." Zhang Ze stopped everyone. He didn''t know how many dogs were in the underground pit, and he couldn''t be sure if all the dogs had eaten the blood-soaked bread. Therefore, Zhang Ze decided to send a follower out to investigate the situation. "Aladdin, come out." In an instant, a dark-skinned little boy in traditional Arabic clothing appeared in front of everyone. "Master." Little Aladdin said respectfully. Seeing that Aladdin is also a child''s version, and he is very cute, they all smiled. "Sister, tell me, does Aladdin''s oil lamp giant also look like a child?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren asked Liu Yueying. "It should be." Liu Yueying couldn''t tell, "After all, the Oil Lamp God grew up from a child to an adult." Zhang Ze asked Aladdin to go out to check the situation to see if it was safe outside, and Aladdin immediately stepped on the flying carpet to lead the way. After about a minute or two, Aladdin came back and told Zhang Ze that it was safe outside and there was no danger. "Everyone, let''s go!" Zhang Ze greeted, and everyone rushed out of the orphanage and ran towards the opposite woods. "There is a wall behind the woods, but the wall is too high, and we don''t have ropes, how can we climb up?" While running, the Giant God asked Zhang Ze. These days, they have been looking for the rope, but they can''t find it. Originally, they planned to continue searching, but the Lord Demon God was going to eat them tomorrow, and time was running out, so they were forced to act in advance, so the preparations were not sufficient. Before Zhang Ze could speak, the Moonlight Bunny rushed to say: "Summon Zhu Bajie, let him turn into a giant, and send us to the wall!" "Zhu Bajie probably won''t work." Zhang Ze smiled wryly and shook his head: "I''m afraid that what I summon is a little piggy..." Moonlight Little Rabbit was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with his hand on his forehead, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I forgot that all the followers you summoned have changed into their childhood appearances." The other people flashed the image of Zhu Bajie turning into a little piggy in their minds, and they all laughed out loud. Although the tense atmosphere eased a lot, the problem was still not resolved. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about this too." Zhang Ze raised the corner of his mouth and said, "There is a follower who can help us climb the wall." The group of people finally passed through the woods and came under the fence. Zhang Ze had a thought, and a little girl in white clothes carved with jade appeared in front of everyone. "Is this Snow Maiden?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked surprised, it was the first time he saw Xue Nu when she was a child, so cute! Xiao Xuenv still had an aloof look, and said indifferently: "Master, are you looking for me?" "Well, build a snow ladder for us and let us climb the wall." Zhang Ze pointed to the wall. "Obey." Xuenv walked to the wall and opened her small hands. In an instant, the surrounding air began to condense into large pieces of ice. The ice flakes turned into ice and snow, and then slowly began to accumulate and form, gradually forming the prototype of a ladder. "Master, my current strength is very weak, and it will take some time to complete your request." Xuenv explained while activating the cold air around her body with all her strength to create ice and snow. Zhang Ze nodded to express his understanding. After all, the strength of all his followers has weakened. At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the direction of the orphanage! "Little bastards! Where have you all escaped to? Get the **** out of here, Auntie is going to be angry!" Everyone was shocked, it was Aunt Annie! "What''s going on? Why did she appear?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s face changed drastically. With a dignified expression while moving the knife, she said, "It is estimated that she went to our dormitory to check the room at night, and found that everyone was gone, so she became furious and came out to arrest us." Nora and Moore also looked terrified, Nora said: "Auntie Annie usually only checks the room once at night, does she know that we are going to escape?" "I think it''s normal." Zhang Ze frowned and said, "We haven''t stopped in the past few days, and it will definitely arouse her vigilance. Maybe it''s a sudden intention to check us out tonight. After all, those demon gods will come tomorrow Yes, she might be worried about something going wrong." The giant **** looked helpless: "She must know that we are going to climb over the wall to escape, and we will be here soon, but the snow girl''s ice ladder is only half completed... Everyone, let''s get ready to fight!" Without weapons, everyone could only clenched their fists, ready to fight Aunt Annie to the death. "Let me do it." Zhang Ze stopped everyone and said, "When Xue Nu has finished building the ice ladder, let''s go!" Liu Yueying and Giant God also wanted to fight with Zhang Ze, but they were stopped by Zhang Ze: "I have followers to protect me, don''t worry, as long as you leave safely, I can also retreat unscathed." Liu Yueying, Giant God and the others looked at each other. They were all people who knew the importance, and they were no longer pretentious. After bidding farewell to Zhang Ze, they turned and returned to the wall, waiting for the ice ladder to be completed before fleeing. When Zhang Ze walked out of the woods, he saw Aunt Annie walking towards him. "Raksha!" Aunt Anne found Zhang Ze She let out an inhuman howl immediately, and then rushed towards Zhang Ze like a wild beast with both hands and feet! "Although I don''t know if I can defeat you, I can only fight now!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, calling out one familiar name after another in his mind. The next moment, the clown, the vampire count, Aladdin, Alice, Aisha, the six-eared macaque, the magic piper... appeared beside Zhang Ze one after another. Although they are all children''s versions, they are also full of momentum. As for the servants of beasts like Godzilla and Zhu Bajie, Zhang Ze did not summon them because he was worried that what he summoned would be little lizards and little piggies... "Followers, defeat her!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, giving orders to his subordinates like an emperor. "Obey!" All the followers responded in unison, and then went to meet Aunt Annie to kill. A fierce battle is about to break out! Chapter 596： , dead end The Vampire Earl instantly entered [Bloodthirsty Madness], his small body turned into a red meteor, and slammed into Aunt Annie''s arms. boom! Aunt Annie was knocked over by him directly! But... it was just knocked over. -16! (Count Vampire) "What? The Vampire Earl in a berserk state, only knocked out 16 points of her blood?" Zhang Ze was shocked! "Go away!" Aunt Annie slapped the vampire count away with one paw, and a huge damage value floated up. -27412! (Aunt Annie) Seeing the blood volume of the vampire earl drop by 30%, Zhang Ze''s face became extremely ugly. Now he finally knew why Xiao Liuer was beaten so badly before. The children''s version of followers can''t beat Aunt Anne at all! However, now everyone''s hope of escape is pinned on Zhang Ze, and he cannot back down. "Clown! Use the nirvana!" Zhang Ze yelled at the child version of the clown next to him. The children''s version of the clown looks like he is four or five years old, and his attire is still so non-mainstream. There is a naughty smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a childish voice, "Do it right away!" [Death Card], activate! brush! A stack of cards was thrown into the air, and only one card remained suspended. The clown stretched out his small hand and grabbed it, with a grin on his face: "Aunt Anne, congratulations, go to hell!" The dark clouds began to gather, and Zhang Ze was full of anticipation. "Hope this monster can be dealt with!" he muttered to himself. Aunt Anne looked up at the sky, and saw a palm-sized dark cloud appearing above her head, and then, a small furry black claw poked out from it. "This is... the devil''s claw?" Zhang Ze was speechless when he saw the little black claw. He expected that the clown''s skills might shrink, but the shrinking was too serious, right? The originally thick and terrifying devil''s claws are now similar to skinny chicken feet. Who can be killed by this? Sure enough, when the little black paw slapped Aunt Annie **** the head, Aunt Annie didn''t move, as if she didn''t feel anything. The clown was still cheering on: "Devil''s Claw, use your strength! Haven''t you eaten yet?" Zhang Ze raised his forehead, he didn''t want to say anything anymore. Aunt Anne reached out and grabbed the little black claw on top of her head, and pulled it suddenly, tearing the little black claw alive! Immediately, a scream came from the dark cloud, and black blood spilled from it, as if a black rain of blood was falling. "My god!" The clown exclaimed, "Even the devil''s claws were broken, boss, this **** is too cruel!" "It''s up to you to say!" Zhang Ze glared at the clown angrily, and continued to order: "Attention all followers, the opponent is too strong, everyone must be careful! If you lose, don''t love to fight, retreat immediately!" He changed his strategy, he did not seek to eliminate Aunt Anne, as long as he could entangle her and buy time for his companions to retreat. "Yes!" The followers responded immediately. "It''s useless!" Aunt Anne gave a strange smile: "You are not my opponent! Surrender obediently, children! Hee hee hee!" boom! On the opposite side, a black, straight, cold-faced little girl was holding a steel cannon taller than her, and aimed a cannon at Aunt Annie''s face! The strong recoil shocked her, but she immediately stood up like a carp, and the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes flashed coldly. The shell exploded in Aunt Annie''s face, shattering her mask and revealing the horrible face inside. But the damage is still very low, not even exceeding three digits. Aunt Anne was enraged, and rushed towards Alice with a roar. Alice dodged Aunt Annie''s attack sensitively, looked for opportunities, and used the butcher''s knife to fight back, but the damage was extremely low. On the other side, the little six-eared macaque made a sneak attack from behind, and the iron rod hit Aunt Anne''s head hard, causing another double-digit injury. Aunt Anne didn''t care, she grabbed the iron rod casually, and easily flew the little six helix out. The blood volume of Little Six Ears is directly reduced by 40%! Aunt Annie turned around and sprayed a puff of green smoke at Alice. Alice was caught off guard, sucked in a big mouthful, and fell into a coma immediately. "Go to **** if you don''t obey!" Aunt Anne grabbed Alice by the neck and lifted her up, and Alice''s blood volume began to drop continuously. The vampire count, the clown, Aladdin and others rushed forward to rescue them, but their attacks were too weak to help. "I come!" Suddenly, a golden figure came in front of Aunt Annie. Aisha''s pretty face was covered with frost, holding a long sword taller than her head in both hands, and stabbing Aunt Annie''s stomach forcefully! -677! (Aisha) "Ah!" Aunt Anne felt the pain, and immediately let go of Alice. She looked at Aisha viciously, focusing all her hatred on the little fair-haired elf girl. Zhang Ze secretly rejoiced: "As expected of the queen of the elves, her strength is really impressive!" "However, the damage is still weakened..." Even so, Aisha is the one with the highest attack power among all followers. Other people''s damage can''t even break three digits, but she can deal hundreds of damage. Facing the powerful Aunt Anne, Aisha has no fear and bravely fights her. But she is short in stature, and it is not convenient to use a long sword, so it is very difficult to fight. Fortunately, other attendants also came up to help, and it was barely a tie with Aunt Annie. Watching the followers struggling to fight against the strange woman, Zhang Ze''s brows were tightly furrowed. "This is not going to work, how can we improve our combat effectiveness?" Zhang Ze suddenly remembered Aladdin''s magic lamp, and a thought flashed in his mind. He commanded Aladdin in the sky: "Aladdin, make a wish to your lamp god, can we restore our adults'' bodies?" "Good master!" Aladdin immediately took off the oil lamp and rubbed it back and forth vigorously, the blue smoke condensed into a human shape, and the oil lamp giant appeared on the scene. Of course, it''s also a children''s version... "Master, what wish do you want me to fulfill for you?" The Oil Lamp Giant God is a chubby little man with a braid on the back of his head, just like a boy doll wearing a bag in a New Year painting. "I want to make a wish that all of us will become adults!" "It can be done, but the time will be very short." The oil lamp giant said helplessly: "I have become a child now, and my mana has also weakened. It can only last for 30 seconds at most." Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "30 seconds is fine!" "Three wishes added together, that is 1 and a half minutes, should be enough!" He had just asked the giant gods in the team channel, and Snow Maiden''s ice ladder had been completed by 50%, and she would be able to escape successfully after a few minutes of delay. "We must persist until everyone escapes safely!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. "If you wish!" The oil lamp giant clapped his small hands, and the invisible magic wave swept across the audience in an instant. Everyone was affected by the magic power, instantly grew and became bigger, and returned to the appearance of an adult. [grown up] Grade 1 Effect: Restore adult appearance for 30 seconds. "Huh? What''s going on?" Aunt Annie was stunned for a moment, and she called out, "Who are you? Where is my lovely and obedient child?" "We are not your children!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method was working, he growled: "You are a monster, go to hell!" Whoosh! He turned into a ray of light, came to Aunt Annie in an instant, and punched this strange woman hard in the face! -9845! (Rakshasa) Boom! The fist sank deep into the flesh, and all the teeth on the mouth were knocked out! "Ahhh!" Aunt Annie screamed, covered her face and backed away. Before she could react, Alice had jumped into the air, switched the weapon in her hand to a horse''s head thump, and smashed **** the top of her head! -20041! (Alice) Aunt Anne was dizzy from being hit, but the attack was not over. The next moment, the six-eared macaque hit her in the stomach with a sweeping blow, and sent her flying. Before anyone could land, the vampire count fell from the sky and smashed his fists **** her body! Aunt Annie was directly hit on the ground, and there was a loud bang, and a human-shaped pit several meters deep appeared on the ground! Zhang Ze + Alice + Six-eared Macaque + Count Vampire, the combo of four people dealt a heavy blow to Aunt Anne. However, Zhang Ze was very strange because he didn''t see Aunt Anne''s blood tank, so he didn''t know how much blood this strange woman still had. "Could this monster be invincible?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. If that was the case, then their attacks would be meaningless. "???!" Aunt Anne suddenly jumped up from the deep pit. Her clothes were already torn, revealing her inner skin. To Zhang Ze''s astonishment, she also had barbed mouths all over her body, with tongues protruding from it, like Swimming around like a snake, it looks extremely uncomfortable! "Auntie is angry!" Aunt Annie rushed towards Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze dodged and punched her hard in the face again, sending her flying again. -8881! (Rakshasa) "There is still no blood gauge." Zhang Ze pursed his lips and said secretly: "It seems that this monster cannot be killed, so we can only try our best to delay the time." Aladdin and Aisha replaced Zhang Ze and launched an attack on Aunt Annie. Zhang Ze took the opportunity to withdraw from the battle group and asked about the situation on the giant god''s side in the channel. [Giant God]: Hurry up, 70% of the snow girl''s ice ladder has been completed. If the height is enough, we don''t have to wait until the ice ladder is fully completed, we can also climb up by stacking arhats. [Raksha]: That''s great, hurry up and get out, I''m afraid I won''t last long here. While speaking, Zhang Ze found that his body became smaller again, and he knew that the effect of [Growing Up] was over. Aladdin immediately made a second wish to the oil lamp giant, and everyone regained their adult appearance and continued to fight Aunt Annie. Time passed by, and the three wishes of the oil lamp giant had all been exhausted, but the snow girl''s ice ladder was not fully healed, and Zhang Ze began to feel anxious. boom! On the opposite side, Aisha was kicked away by Aunt Anne. She has now turned into a young child, and her physical strength has plummeted. The amount is directly reduced to 50%. The situation of the others is also very bad, they are basically in a state of blood loss, even like the clown and the Piper, Zhang Ze took back the summoning space because of the blood loss. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze ordered to all his followers: "Retreat!" "I hope Xuenv''s side is almost there..." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Aunt Anne is hot on her heels, and in order to let her master retreat safely, Alice carries a bunny bomb in her arms and charges Aunt Anne in a suicidal manner! Zhang Ze was taken aback, and hurriedly took the crazy girl back. Just kidding, this is one of his powerful followers, and it comes from the dead zone, it is extremely precious, and you can''t die casually. Everyone retreated while beating, and finally came to the wall. Zhang Ze looked back and saw that Xue Nu''s ice ladder was more than two meters high from the top of the wall. At this time, Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu are using the method of stacking arhats to send the three children Moore, Nora and Debbie up first. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King are guarding under the ice ladder to prevent Aunt Annie from attacking. "Go! Go!" Zhang Ze waved quickly, behind him, Aunt Annie rushed out of the woods, and she saw the children on the wall. "Come back to me, sacrifices of Lord Demon God!" Aunt Annie let out a piercing scream, and rushed towards the ice ladder even more frantically! "I''m going to stop her!" The irritable Dragon King held a wooden stick picked up from the woods in his hand, and was about to rush up to fight with Aunt Anne, but was held back by the little princess Qian. "You don''t want to die?!" The little princess yelled angrily: "Can you beat that monster with just this broken wooden stick in your hand? It''s like sending you to death!" The Dragon King was also angry: "Don''t worry about it, I have to protect everyone!" Zhang Ze just ran in front of the two of them and said, "Dragon King, the little princess is right, hurry up and leave it to me, Auntie Anne!" Liu Yueying grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand and warned, "Zhang Ze, I don''t allow you to take any risks!" "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze patted the back of her hand lightly, and comforted him, "I''m lucky and fateful, I can''t die!" After speaking, he pushed the three of them up the ice ladder, and turned to look at Aunt Anne in the distance. At this time, only the vampire count and the six-eared macaque were left to block Aunt Anne desperately, but the female monster seemed to have gone crazy, and the attack was extremely fierce, making the two followers powerless to parry and retreating steadily. "Count Vampire, Six-Eared Macaque, come back!" Seeing that the two followers were already bleeding, Zhang Ze immediately took them back to the summoning space in order to prevent them from being killed. "Xue Nu, I will leave it to you." Zhang Ze said to Xuenv next to him. "Understood, master." Xue Nu nodded lightly, and then she stimulated the cold air, and three ice walls began to dance around her. No one stopped Aunt Annie, she turned around and rushed towards Zhang Ze again, but was stopped by Xue Nu on the way. Bang bang bang! Aunt Annie''s attacks were stopped by the ice wall, but Zhang Ze''s expression was not relaxed. Because, the snow girl''s ice wall also shrank, becoming small and thin, as if it could be broken with a single punch. The fact is also the same, I saw Aunt Anne''s claws dancing wildly like the wind, breaking an ice wall with a dozen strokes. brush! The ice wall burst, and the cold air inside instantly swept the audience. "Can you freeze Aunt Anne into an ice sculpture?" Zhang Ze was full of anticipation. As a result, he was disappointed again. Aunt Annie was indeed frozen, but within a minute, she shattered the ice on her body and rushed forward again with her teeth and claws. Xue Nu bit the corner of her lips, urging the cold air to condense the ice and snow monster. This was her last strength. After becoming a child, she was unable to make a big snowman, but could only make ice and snow monsters, and there were only three of them. Zhang Ze knew that Xue Nu couldn''t last long, so he turned around and rushed up the ice ladder. He wanted to evacuate before Xue Nu was defeated by Aunt Annie. "Huh? Why are you still standing there?" Zhang Ze was stunned to find that the Giant God and others were lined up, standing on the wall with their backs to him, not knowing what they were looking at. "Brother..." Zhang Feng turned his head, his face extremely ugly. Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he thought to himself: "Could it be that there is something terrible outside the wall? Is it a monster?" He took three steps and took two steps, and finally climbed up the wall, and then he was also stunned. I saw that there was darkness outside the wall, as if there was nothingness in the space, and I couldn''t see anything. "What the **** is this place?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened He looked down. There is also bottomless darkness under the wall, like the abyss of hell, which makes one''s back chill. "What are we going to do next?" Moore pulled Debbie to look at Zhang Ze and Giant God, waiting for their answer. However, no one could answer his question. Yiye Zhiqiu lost his mind and said: "I made a mistake, I didn''t expect it to be like this outside the wall." "I thought there was a new world outside the fence, but there is nothing!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s face was pale. "So, we have nowhere to escape, right?" Yao Guang was about to cry, she didn''t want her brain to be taken away. The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth and shouted: "The left and right are dead, let''s go back and fight the strange woman!" "Dragon King, have you ever beaten that monster?" Liu Yueying shook her head and sighed, "It seems that we are cornered." Moving the knife, he looked at Zhang Ze without emotion, and asked, "Luo Sha, what do you think?" Chapter 597： , Aunt Annie, Im back! "...jump down!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "I just mobilized almost all my followers to fight Aunt Annie, but I still couldn''t defeat her. This monster seems to be invincible, and it can''t be killed at all." "If we go back, only one will end up being caught by Aunt Annie, beaten to death, and then his brain will be taken away and become food for monsters..." He looked at the crowd and asked in a deep voice: "So, do you want to jump off and take a gamble? Or are you caught back and eaten?" Everyone knows that there is actually only one answer to this multiple-choice question. "Let''s jump!" Sky''s melancholy pressed the corners of his lips tightly, and said, "I''d rather commit suicide than be eaten!" "Me too!" Moonlight Bunny''s voice trembled, but his tone was firm: "I would rather die than surrender!" Others also decided to jump down one after another, never wanting to fall into Aunt Annie''s hands. "Do we really have no other choice?" Nora looked at the bottomless abyss below and felt her legs go weak. Debbie was already crying from fright, while Moore looked desperate. "You can make your own choice whether to dance or not." The Giant God looked at the three children and said, "We definitely don''t want to turn back." In this case, the three children had no other choice but to dance along with them. Just when everyone was about to jump into the abyss, a strange laugh suddenly came from behind! "Hee hee hee! Auntie finally found you!" Aunt Anne jumped onto the fence suddenly, and everyone was shocked! "What''s going on? Why didn''t Xuenv stop the monster?" Zhang Ze was surprised, "Could it be that Xuenv was killed?" He hurriedly brought Xuenv back to the summoning space, only to find that she was knocked down by Aunt Annie''s poisonous mist. The situation is critical now, Aunt Annie has already jumped up to arrest people, everyone has no time to think about it, they all jumped down. "Children are dangerous below, don''t jump!" Aunt Annie screamed strangely, and countless slender and slippery tongues quickly protruded from her mouth, engulfing eight or nine people in an instant! Xiao Niaoyiren was caught by her tongue, and she used [Gravity Suppression] on Aunt Anne, but it had no effect. In desperation, she stretched out her small hand to Liu Yueying: "No! Help me, sister!" Liu Yueying was already in the air, falling into the abyss, there was no way to rescue her, she could only watch helplessly as Xiao Niaoyiren was taken away. At the same time, the Giant God, the Moonlight Bunny, Yao Guang, the violent Dragon King and the three children were taken away. "Brother! I''m scared!" The feeling of falling rapidly terrified Zhang Feng, and she instinctively asked Zhang Ze for help. Just as Zhang Ze was about to speak to comfort Zhang Feng, his eyes suddenly went dark and he lost consciousness. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ze opened his eyes, and he found himself lying on a soft, jelly-like place. "I didn''t fall to my death because the ground is soft." Zhang Ze pressed it, and the ground was very elastic, like a water bed. He looked around and saw an endless empty space. Liu Yueying, Zhang Feng, and Sky''s melancholy were lying not far away, they hadn''t woken up yet. "Have we recovered the adult''s body?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then looked down at himself, he also changed from a child back to an adult. "Giant, Little Rabbit, Dragon King!" Standing up, Zhang Ze yelled around, but no one responded. "Damn it, they were really captured by Aunt Annie." Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and thought to himself, "I must go back and save them!" "But how do I go back?" He doesn''t even know where he is now. "Big brother, congratulations on clearing the level." At this time, a naive voice sounded from behind Zhang Ze, and he turned around in astonishment, only to find that it was Eisen. "Aisen, are you still alive? No..." Zhang Ze found that Eisen''s body was green and transparent, like a ghost. "Big Brother, I give you the key to pass the customs." Eisen handed a key to Zhang Ze, and pointed in a certain direction: "Go straight to the light over there, and you will find Shimen gone." Zhang Ze looked at the key in his hand and was silent for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Eisen, tell me how to get back to the orphanage?" Eisen blinked and asked, "Big brother, you managed to escape from inside, why did you go back?" "My friend and Moore were all taken back by Aunt Annie. I can''t leave them alone." Zhang Ze''s eyes were firm, and he said, "I must go back and save them!" "It''s very dangerous there!" Eisen persuaded, "Aunt Anne is not the scariest one, but Master Demon God is!" "Master Yaoshen took our brains and used our imagination to build a death orphanage, making countless children live in the illusion of nothingness and unable to extricate themselves." "As long as you are in the orphanage, you will be affected by the illusion of Lord Demon God, and you will not be able to exert your original strength, let alone defeat it. If you go back, you will die." "Even Longtan and Tiger''s Den, I have to go back!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "I can''t let more children die tragically!" Eisen suddenly smiled and said, "Big brother, you are indeed a good person." He stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze and said, "If you have made up your mind to go back, please hold my hand." Zhang Ze held Eisen''s hand without hesitation, and his eyes widened in an instant. Because he saw that there were countless children of the same age standing around Eisen, and they all looked at Zhang Ze with gratitude in their clear eyes. Zhang Ze was touched in his heart, and he shouted loudly: "I will avenge you!" In the next second, his eyes fell into darkness again. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly again, Zhang Ze found himself standing on the grass outside the orphanage again. The orphanage under the pale moonlight is eerie, like a slaughterhouse! "I''ve become a child again, and I''m not even allowed to use [Summoning]?" Zhang Ze looked at his hands and shook his head helplessly. "Huh? What is this?" Suddenly, he noticed that there was an extra state on his body. Children''s Blessing Grade 1 Effect: You can freely use your imagination in the phantom of Lord Demon God. "Before, Eisen said that the children''s brains were used by the demon **** to construct illusions." Zhang Ze looked around and thought, "In other words, the orphanage, Aunt Anne...everything here is an illusion. " "The only real thing is the demon **** himself!" He took a deep breath and strode towards the orphanage. "Demon God, Aunt Anne, I''m back!" squeak... The heavy gate of the orphanage was pushed open by Zhang Ze, and he found that the structure of the orphanage had changed. In my memory, opening the door should be a long corridor. The bedroom and kitchen are located on both sides of the corridor, and the stairs leading to the second floor are at the end of the corridor. But what Zhang Ze saw now was a huge auditorium with an area of ??at least a thousand square meters by visual estimation! The outside is a small orphanage, but the inside has such a large space, which in itself is unreasonable. "So, Eisen is right, everything is an illusion." Zhang Ze walked slowly into the lobby, he wanted to see what the Lord Demon God was. As he walked, Zhang Ze suddenly noticed that there were many pictures on the ground. He picked up one and his eyes widened instantly. The drawings are done with colored crayons, and the lines are very rough, as if they were drawn by a child. In this weird place, children''s paintings suddenly appeared, which felt a little weird. But what really surprised Zhang Ze was the content of the pictures. He saw a person whose back was very similar to his was standing in a place exactly like this auditorium, looking at a piece of drawing paper in his hand... This painting clearly depicts Zhang Ze''s current appearance! "What are these pictures?" Zhang Ze hurriedly picked up a few more pictures to check. The picture on them was still him, and the background was the same, but there were some changes. I saw "Zhang Ze" in the picture walking towards the center of the auditorium step by step, where a huge human brain was floating! Zhang Ze raised his eyes to look forward in astonishment, but saw nothing. "Is this an illusion again?" He continued to pick up the picture to see what he had experienced inside. The pictures are connected together, like the comic strips I saw when I was a child, and the content gradually becomes coherent. "Zhang Ze" tried to get close to the huge human brain, and seemed to want to observe it up close. At this time, the huge human brain suddenly floated up, and countless wire-like things hung down from its lower end, and on the other end of the wires were connected the heads of giant gods, violent dragon kings and others! "Zhang Ze" turned pale with fright, and rushed to rescue him, but was entangled tightly by more than a dozen wires, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. In the end, the lead penetrated into "Zhang Ze"''s head and controlled his thoughts. "Zhang Ze" and his companions have become puppets of the brain, and the whole play ends... Zhang Ze: "..." "What kind of **** plot? I just hang up like this?" Just as he was thinking, Zhang Ze suddenly felt that his body was tightly bound by something, and it was those "wires" that bound him, two of which tried to get into his ears! All of this is exactly the same as the scene in the picture! Without fear, Zhang Ze snorted coldly and said, "Since it must be an illusion, let me use my imagination too!" Closing his eyes, Zhang Ze''s body gradually floated up, and the wires on his body withered and rotted, falling off his body. Then, a hurricane blew, blowing the pictures on the ground like celestial maidens scattered flowers, flying around. Rumble! The auditorium began to shake, as if there had been a magnitude 9 earthquake, the ground cracked, the walls crumbled, and the roof collapsed. This is the power of Zhang Ze''s imagination, he wants to destroy everything here, so as not to let it continue to harm people! "Stop! Damn guy!" In the dark, Zhang Ze heard an angry voice. He opened his eyes and found that the auditorium had disappeared, and he was in a void. Opposite him, there was a huge "brain" floating. After looking closely, he found that this "brain" was actually composed of countless human brains. Countless wires hang down from the "brain", connecting to the head of a humanoid monster below. There was a huge one-eyed eye on the face of this humanoid monster. It stared straight at Zhang Ze, giving Zhang Ze a feeling that his soul was being seen through. Zhang Ze guessed that this guy might be Lord Demon God. "In the fantasy world I constructed, I am the almighty master." When the demon **** spoke, his mouth was full of sharp teeth. It used this mouth to gnaw countless children. "You built it?" Zhang Ze snorted coldly: "You stole the children''s brains, used their imagination to build this world, and then ruthlessly ate them, you bastard!" "Hey, so what?" The demon **** said brazenly, "It''s their honor for these little guys to become part of my master demon god!" It stretched out its hand to Zhang Ze and issued an invitation: "Your partners will soon become a part of me, so come too." "Sorry, I''m not interested in cooperating with a beast like you!" An idea flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he used his imagination to construct a sharp black long knife. Pointing at the demon **** with the tip of his knife, he said coldly, "Today is your end!" "Hahaha!" Lord Yaoshen laughed wildly, he said contemptuously: "You only have one brain, and I have thousands of brains, which one is stronger and which one is weaker, don''t I need to say more?" "So what if you have more brains?" Zhang Ze nodded his head lightly with his fingers, and said proudly, "Imagination needs to be rich enough." "You steal children''s brains and squeeze their imaginations, but you forget one thing." "Imagination must come from the heart, and happiness is its source, but you brutally occupy them, thinking that you can have children''s imagination? You are so stupid!" "If you lose your freedom, you lose your happiness, no matter how many brains you have, your imagination will run dry one day." Lord Yaoshen snorted, it didn''t believe what Zhang Ze said at all. It is a monster and cannot understand how human imagination is produced, but it knows that imagination can make it very powerful. So it began to keep raising human children, let them live in the fantasy orphanage, and became its source of food and strength. I originally thought that this situation would continue forever, but I didn''t expect a child named Luo Sha to appear suddenly, not only seeing through all illusions, but also standing here to challenge it! "Since you don''t cooperate, there is nothing you can do." The demon **** opened his arms, and in an instant, countless Aunt Anne appeared around him. It smiled and said, "I will kill you first, and then take out your brain." The next moment, Aunt Anne rushed towards Zhang Ze like mad dogs! "bring it on!" Zhang Ze fought with a knife, and the black knife constructed by his imagination cut iron like mud, cutting Aunt Annie into several pieces like melons and vegetables! However, those severed Aunt Anne began to multiply like cancer cells After a while, a new individual was formed and rushed towards Zhang Ze again. In a blink of an eye, the number of Aunt Anne doubled again! "It''s useless, your knife can''t kill these women!" The demon **** proudly said, "Each of them was imagined by children''s brains, and only the master who constructed them can destroy them." "And I control the brains of all the children." He laughed loudly: "In their minds, I am their new parents. In order to live a happy life, these good children will listen to my words." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He remembered that in the orphanage, the children were always asked to draw Aunt Anne, so it turned out to be the case. Wielding a knife to push back Aunt Anne''s siege, Zhang Ze used his imagination to construct a solid iron fence to keep these strange women out. "According to what you said, these Aunt Annies actually come from the brains of the children. Then, do I understand that children''s brains can also perceive external things through these Aunt Annies?" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up, and he said with a faint smile, "If I let the children know the truth, what do you think they will think?" Chapter 598： ,retribution Zhang Ze''s words made the demon **** look confused: "What did you say? The truth?" It laughed and said: "These children will never know the truth! Because they can''t see!" "yes?" Zhang Ze snapped his fingers, and in an instant, the space behind him turned into a huge screen with a countdown timer on it. This was created by Zhang Ze with his imagination. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze felt that instead of creating a powerful warrior to help him fight, it is better to fundamentally defeat the demon god. And the root of the demon **** is the brains of the children. "Children, you have been deceived by this monster, see the truth!" As Zhang Ze''s voice fell, the countdown on the big screen began to beat. "10...9...8..." The aunts Anne who were blocked outside the railing roared wildly. They stretched out their arms to Zhang Ze, wishing to tear him apart! However, when the countdown ended and the image of the orphanage appeared on the screen, all Aunt Anne fell silent and stared straight at the screen, as if lost in memory. The situation in front of him made Zhang Ze happy: "It seems that my speculation is correct, the children can see things outside through Aunt Anne''s eyes!" "What are you going to do?" The demon **** had a bad feeling in his heart, and it immediately took action, shooting countless sharp arrows from its back, trying to destroy Zhang Ze''s big screen. "dream!" A cold light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and an indestructible transparent shield appeared on the big screen, blocking all the sharp arrows. At this time, several children appeared on the big screen. They were playing happily on the grass. They were Eisen, Nora and Moore. Watching a few children chasing butterflies and playing hide-and-seek, those aunts Anne also laughed. Although it was weird, I could feel the joy in their hearts. "Don''t look at it! Don''t look at it!" Lord Yaoshen covered his head and roared, "These are all fake, children, he is lying to you!" Aunt Anne tilted her head and looked at the demon god, as if confused by his words. Zhang Ze snorted and said, "Am I lying, children, you will find out if you keep reading!" On the big screen, the picture changed, and Aunt Annie held Eisen''s hand in the cafeteria and announced to everyone that he had been adopted. Applause and cheers echoed in the cafeteria. Seeing this scene, Aunt Anne couldn''t help applauding, as if they were also happy for Eisen. However, when they saw the next picture, all Aunt Anne screamed! In a dark basement, Eisen''s body was lying quietly on the stone bed. His head was cut open and his brain was taken away. His wide eyes were full of despair and confusion... This scene was too shocking, the children''s brains were suddenly stimulated by a strong current, and the memory erased by the demon **** was slowly recovering, and they began to have doubts. Why did seeing Eisen''s tragic death make them empathize? Why can''t they feel their bodies? Do the new parents really exist? One question after another ran through their minds, and they couldn''t find the answer, nor could they find it. However, all the answers they wanted were given on the big screen in front of them. "Master Yaoshen took our brains and used our imagination to build a death orphanage, making countless children live in the illusion of nothingness and unable to extricate themselves." "As long as they are in the orphanage, anyone will be affected by the illusion of Lord Demon God, unable to exert their original strength, let alone defeat it..." The face of the ghost Eisen appeared on the big screen, and Zhang Ze directly projected all the words he said to himself at that time on the screen, so that all the children could watch, listen, and know the truth. "Woo woo woo..." Suddenly, all Aunt Anne began to cover their faces and cry. Although they had no eyes and could not shed tears, their sad cries hit people''s hearts directly. "Don''t believe these things, they are all fake, fake!" "Children, listen to Mom and Dad, tear this guy up right now!" The demon **** felt that the scene was a bit out of control, and the brains of these children no longer listened to his instructions. No matter how intimidating he was, the children remained indifferent, but cried louder. "Kids stop crying." Zhang Ze projected his face on the screen, and he said sadly: "I know you are very sad, and have been deceived and used by this villain all the time. Now that you know the truth, it''s time for this guy to pay the price!" The crying gradually stopped, and all Aunt Annie looked at the demon god, and a strong killing intent rushed towards the demon god. "You, what are you going to do?" The demon **** retreated again and again, with a look of horror on his face. He knew how powerful children''s imaginations were. He only had one brain, how could he fight against thousands of brains? "Kill you!" "Liar! Go to hell!" "So it was you who killed us!" "What new parents are all liars!" Aunt Annie let out an angry roar, turned around and rushed at the demon god. They threw away their masks, revealing their sharp mouths, stretching out countless long tongues to tightly bind the demon god, and then crazily biting him! "Ah! Get out of your way, you little bastards!" The demon **** screamed in pain and struggled desperately, but it was quickly overwhelmed by Aunt Annie... Zhang Ze looked at the scene coldly, and thought of a word in his heart: "Retribution!" In the end, the demon **** was bitten so that there was not even a bone left. However, the children''s brains were attached to the demon god. Once it died, the nutrition was interrupted, and the brain began to die gradually. Zhang Ze couldn''t save the children, he could only silently watch their brains die. "Rest in peace, children." Ka Ka Ka! Cracks began to appear in the surrounding void, and the light from the outside world penetrated through the cracks, as if the sun passed through the dark clouds, sprinkling light and warmth into the world. "Without the children''s imagination, this world of illusions begins to collapse." Zhang Ze stood where he was, looking up. When the illusion world completely collapsed, Zhang Ze found himself standing in the ruins, with a burnt wooden sign on the ground, which read: "Maria Welfare Institute" "Oh? The body has also returned to its original state." Zhang Ze looked at his body and said to himself, "Without the influence of the demon god, everything has returned to normal." "Raksha?" Suddenly came the voice of the giant **** behind him, and Zhang Ze looked back, only to see the giant god, Yiye Zhiqiu, the irritable Dragon King and others walking towards him. "Are you all okay?" Zhang Ze went up to meet him, and was relieved to see that everyone was safe and sound. Zhang Ze told the giant **** and the irritable Dragon King and others the whole story, and everyone was surprised when they heard it. "Brother Rakshasa, thank you for coming back to save us!" Giant God gratefully patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder. "Brother Luosha won''t leave us alone!" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at Zhang Ze adoringly. Xiao Niao Yiren gave a thumbs up with a smile and said, "That''s right, Zhang Ze''s character is definitely like this!" Others also thanked him one after another. Without Zhang Ze, they might all have their brains taken away by the demon **** and become a part of it forever. "It''s a pity that these poor children died with the demon god, and I can''t save them." Zhang Ze sighed. The irritable Dragon King comforted: "You are also helping them to get rid of it, otherwise they will be controlled by the demon **** forever, and life would be worse than death." After finishing speaking, he clasped his hands together and recited the Earth Tibetan Sutra once to save these children. Suddenly, Zhang Ze thought of Moore, Nora and Debbie. Where are these three children? After asking, no one saw them. So everyone hurriedly looked for the figures of the three children in the ruins, but they didn''t see them for a long time. "Strange, why did Moore and the others disappear?" Yao Guang looked puzzled. "The demon **** is dead, so they should be fine." Xiao Niao Yiren also felt very strange, and said, "Why don''t you see them?" After searching for nothing, everyone can only give up. After all, time is precious and should not be wasted. Everyone boarded the wall again, looking at the bottomless abyss below, they moved their knives and asked Zhang Ze without emotion: "You mean, you can pass the level as long as you jump down?" Zhang Ze nodded: "That''s right, the way to clear the level of the Demon Realm is to escape from the orphanage and then jump into the abyss." The little princess Qian looked at the abyss below, still feeling terrified, and muttered, "Who designed such a perverted way to clear the level? What should people with fear of heights do?" At this time, the Dragon King grabbed the little princess''s hand, laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will dance with you!" The little princess''s pretty face blushed immediately, and she said angrily, "Bah! Who wants you to accompany me? Oops!" Unexpectedly, the Dragon King had already picked her up and jumped directly into the abyss! "Dragon King boy!" The giant smiled and shook his head, and jumped down. Others also took action, and finally only Zhang Ze was left. Just as he was about to jump off, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind. "Big brother, thank you." Zhang Ze turned around in astonishment, only to see Moore, Nora and Debbie. He was about to ask where the children had gone, when he suddenly found that the bodies of the three of Moore were green and transparent like Eisen''s before. "you" Zhang Ze opened his mouth wide, but then sighed. He understood that these children were already dead. At this time, Eisen and many other children who were killed also appeared in front of Zhang Ze. He stepped forward and handed a piece of white drawing paper to Zhang Ze. "Big brother, you eliminated the demon **** and set us free. No more children will be killed in the future. You are our great hero!" Eisen smiled and said, "This drawing paper is for you. You can draw anything on it. It will surprise you." "Thank you." Zhang Ze touched Aisen''s head, and looked down at the drawing paper. Wish drawing paper Quality: SSS Damage: 0 Special effects: draw your wish, it will help you realize it. Remarks: 100% strategy bonus. "This [Wish Drawing Paper] seems to be very effective!" Zhang Ze was very surprised, but there is also a problem, he **** at drawing... Looking up, Zhang Ze found that the children were all gone, only the ruins of the orphanage were left lying quietly in the middle of the grass. "thank you all." Zhang Ze nodded, jumped onto the wall, and then jumped down. The ground below was still soft, and everyone was waiting for Zhang Ze. "Why are you so late?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked strangely: "Look, we got the key!" Only then did Zhang Ze realize that the pass key was already lying in his system backpack, and the pass stone gate was not far ahead. "Where did the children of Moore and Nora go?" Liu Yueying felt very strange after listening to everyone''s narration. She originally planned to stay and take care of these children. Zhang Ze thought about it, but he didn''t tell everyone what happened later. He was worried that some people would be afraid, and he didn''t want anyone to be sad. "The fortieth level of the demon realm has finally been cleared!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said happily, "Although this level of demon realm is terrifying and dangerous, we have survived!" Sky''s melancholy looked at Shimen and said, "I don''t know what kind of world the next level of the Demon Realm will be. Alas, I''m so nervous." "Why are you nervous?" Xiao Niao Yiren said with a fearless face, "We have summoned a great **** to sit in command, no matter how dangerous the world is, we are not afraid!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "If we act together, I will naturally be able to protect everyone, but if it is a type of demon realm like crypts and floating islands, you can only rely on yourself." "Don''t worry about that, let''s go to the lower demon realm first!" Xiao Niao Yiren waved her hand and walked into the stone gate first. Everyone entered one by one. When Zhang Ze passed through the stone gate, a line of warning appeared in his field of vision: "The 40th floor of the Demon Realm has been 100% conquered, and it will be reset now..." "Reset?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and said to himself: "So, the adventurers in the future will have to experience a terrifying trip to the orphanage... I hope they can pass the customs safely." Country M, in a high-end mansion. Duncan turned off the large electronic screen, pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. The high-level meeting of Dawn was held just now, and all five giants were present to report the recent situation to the envoy, and obey his orders and arrangements. According to the envoy, an order came from the Kingdom of God to speed up the progress here, so the envoy ordered the Shuguang organization to launch a new round of offensive against all countries, forcing them to increase the speed of customs clearance of the Demon Realm, and must reach the 100th floor in the shortest possible time magic domain. At the meeting, Duncan mentioned Zhang Ze''s problem again and asked to solve it. But the envoy still did not agree, the reason being that Zhang Ze is now the first person to clear the customs in the world, and killing him will affect the progress of opening the door of God. Duncan was very helpless, he felt that the envoy underestimated Zhang Ze''s strength, he was definitely an extremely dangerous person. "How can we get rid of Zhang Ze without letting the envoy know?" Duncan was lost in thought. At this moment, a phone call came in. He picked it up and looked with surprise on his face. "Hello, Mr. Zheng Hao." On the other side of the phone, Zheng Hao said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Duncan, I have something to ask you." "I know what you want to ask." Duncan also smiled: "Sorry, I don''t know where Zhang Ze is now." "...You should know about the grievances between me and Zhang Ze." Of course Zheng Hao didn''t believe Duncan''s words, his eyes were cold, and he said: "So, please tell me his location, I will kill him!" "I really don''t know Zhang Ze''s position, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Duncan said lightly. In fact, he had already mastered Zhang Ze''s information, but he just didn''t want to tell Zheng Hao. Relying on the powerful satellite detection system of country M, Zhang Ze''s whereabouts have been kept in the hands of the top management of country M. As the strongest person in country M, Duncan can obtain any information he wants. But because of the order of the divine envoy, the Shuguang organization was forbidden to attack Zhang Ze Duncan did not dare to disobey the order. And Zheng Hao is a freak, he obeys the envoy on the surface, but in fact he doesn''t care at all. As long as Zhang Ze can be killed, he will not ignore the orders of the envoy. "Okay." Zheng Hao hummed and hung up the phone. Duncan snorted and said, "Under the guise of revenge, do you want to get the [God''s Gate Pass] from Zhang Ze? Zheng Hao, stop dreaming! The pass is mine!" "However, I can''t do it myself, which is really a headache." Rubbing his forehead, he suddenly remembered something, picked up the phone again and dialed a number. "Hello, Mr. Duncan, Hongmen is at your service." A cold voice sounded from the opposite side. "I have something for you to do." Duncan lit a cigar and said, "Go to a small island and kill someone!" Chapter 599： , superhero or supervillain? Hongmen, an assassination organization active in Southeast Asia, its history can be traced back a thousand years ago. Before the emergence of Demon Realm, its reputation was not great, and it could only make money by assassinating some small people. After entering the era of the Demon Realm, Hongmen received funding and began to cultivate his own Demon Realm experts, including some third-level or even fourth-level masters. As some important people were assassinated by Hongmen, its name became more and more famous, and Daxia Kingdom also began to pay attention to this criminal organization. Dongfang Dekang once asked Xiang Xiaoqin to investigate this organization, and one of the investigation results was that the sponsor behind Hongmen was M country. This result is not surprising to Dongfang Dekang, because this is what Country M is best at doing. Therefore, when Duncan called Ruan Jinhai, the leader of Hongmen, he immediately arranged for an elite team to go to the island designated by Duncan to carry out the assassination mission. On the boat heading for the island, Ba Song, the captain of the assassination team, looked at the photo in his hand with cold eyes. In his eyes, this Daxia man named Zhang Ze was already dead... There was a loud noise, as if the crowd were cheering. Zhang Ze gradually woke up, he felt his eyes were covered by something. "I lost consciousness as soon as I entered the stone gate. What is this place?" He turned his head, trying to move, but found that his hands and feet were firmly locked by chains! "Fuck, what kind of opening is this?" Hearing the metallic sound of the chains colliding, Zhang Ze was startled, and secretly said: "Blindfolded, hands and feet are also chained, what''s going on in the 41st floor of the Demon Realm?" At this time, he heard someone talking loudly. "Believers! You still remember that ten years ago, evil criminals ravaged our city. They murdered and set fire, robbed and raped, and did everything!" "The law enforcement officers in the police station can''t do anything about them. We live in dire straits every day!" "Later, the City of Heroes appeared above the city, and great heroes descended upon us. They are just and brave, punish evil and promote good, wipe out all those thugs, restore social order, and people live and work in peace and contentment. " "We can''t forget what the heroes have done for our city, and we can''t tolerate someone who slanders and desecrates the dignity and honor of heroes!" "These people locked in the cage are ungrateful, slandering the heroes, saying that they can do whatever they want with super powers, and even encourage other citizens who don''t know the truth to join them to oppose the heroes and drive them out of our city!" "What sinister intentions! When heroes are driven out, crime will return!" "These **** want to plunge our city back into the abyss and tear our lives apart!" "Although the heroes are selfless and generous, and won''t haggle over these clowns, we can''t let the heroes chill." "Tonight, it is up to us to execute these **** ourselves and sacrifice their lives to the heroes! To express our gratitude!" Zhang Ze was taken aback when he heard this: "What? Execution? Die at the beginning?" He wanted to use [Summoning] to summon followers to help him, but a line of prompts appeared in front of him: "The ability is not activated and cannot be used." "Huh? Not activated?" Zhang Ze expressed surprise: "What is a supernatural power? Could it be that in this level of demon realm, innate skills are called supernatural powers? And what does it mean that it is not activated? How to activate it?" At this time, everyone in the team channel panicked. [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn it! Was executed at the beginning? There is no mistake! [Little Princess of Money]: Where is everyone? My eyes were blindfolded, I couldn''t see anything, and my hands and feet were tied up, Dragon King, help me! [Little Niaoyiren]: I''m a little confused. Listening to what the man said just now, we are all bad people? [Escape]: It should be right, so they want to execute us. [Melancholy in the Sky]: I think something is wrong. We didn''t commit any serious crimes. We just opposed those superheroes, and we were arrested and executed. [Take a knife without emotion]: I seriously doubt that these people are believers in superheroes. They arrested us without going through the police, and then lynched us! [Rakshasa]: It should be like this, otherwise, under normal circumstances, we should stand in court and stand trial instead of being locked in a cage. [Liu Yueying]: What should we do now? I can''t move my body, and I can''t use my skills. Are you waiting to die? [Giant God]: Everyone, don''t panic, I think, no matter how special this layer of demon realm is, it is impossible to kill the adventurer at the beginning, so what is the meaning of existence of the latter demon realm? [One night to know the autumn]: The boss of the giant **** is right, everyone, don''t be impatient, just wait and see. Everyone quieted down and listened to the voices of the outside world. Then I heard the person before continue to say: "Believers, everyone, how should we deal with these bastards?" The crowd was noisy and angry. "Burn them!" "Yes, purify their dirty souls with fire!" "Burn them to ashes and record the video for everyone else to see. This is what happens when you oppose superheroes!" "Heroes in Hero City must be able to see their burning flames, they will be proud of us, light up!" "They''re going to burn us!" Zhang Ze moved his body to see if he could save himself. But he found that the cage was very small, and he just turned around and bumped into the iron cage next to him. Crash! Suddenly, someone poured liquid on him. He was familiar with the smell, it was gasoline! in the team channel. [Moonlight Bunny]: Ah! gasoline! [Yaoguang]: They want to burn us with gasoline! I don''t want to die! [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Damn it, if I can use skills, I don''t have to be afraid of fire. [Take a knife without emotion]: I just tried to explain to the people next to me that we are not against superheroes, but these people are crazy and don''t listen at all. [Irritable Dragon King]: These **** are determined to kill us. If I have an iron rod in my hand, I must blow these **** away! [Sky Melancholy]: Wait a minute, I really want to hear something... Zhang Ze also vaguely heard something, like the siren of a police car! People around also heard the sound of sirens, and then someone yelled to this side through a loudspeaker: "Everyone listen, you are surrounded by the police! Put down your weapons and release the hostages immediately!" The crowd panicked, and they knew what they were doing was illegal. The leader was still yelling: "Everyone, don''t worry about those useless law enforcement officers. They can''t deal with criminals, but they allow others to oppose crime-fighting superheroes. It''s putting the cart before the horse!" "Now, immediately light the fire and burn these people..." Boom! Before he could finish his sentence, he was shot to death! As soon as the organizer died, the group had no leader, and the crowd suddenly became a mess and began to run away screaming. Zhang Ze listened attentively, and the surrounding gradually became quiet, as if everyone had run away. "Strange, why did the police let these people run away? Shouldn''t they be arrested?" He was very surprised. Hula! Suddenly, someone opened the iron door, and then the blindfold was also ripped off. Zhang Ze couldn''t help squinting his eyes due to the glare of the light. He found that the person who opened the cage was a yellow-haired young man in his early twenties with a typical European face, asking with concern, "Are you okay? Can you walk?" Zhang Ze nodded, and the young man cut off the chains on Zhang Ze''s feet with the ax in his hand, and said, "Go if you can, those guys will be back soon." Walking out of the cage, Zhang Ze found that it was an open space surrounded by a large dense forest. He looked up and saw a European-style castle floating high in the sky. It''s hard to imagine how such a huge castle can float in the sky without falling. On the other side, Jushen, Liu Yueying and others were also rescued one by one. Everyone found that it was not the police law enforcement officers who rescued them, but five men and women in plain clothes. In other words, they are all ordinary people. "Tom! I said don''t shoot!" A middle-aged man with beards said angrily to a man with arm tattoos: "We are here to save people, not to kill people!" "Hey, Carl, if I hadn''t shot that **** just now, these unlucky **** would have turned into suckling pigs!" Thom snorted contemptuously, as if dissatisfied with Carl''s accusation. "Enough!" Another black man said with a sullen face: "Let''s go, those fanatical superhero fans find out that all this is fake, and they will definitely come back to us, and the gunshots will also attract people from the police station . "Rice is right, let''s go." The young woman named Karen nodded, and she said nervously: "It''s okay for the police station to say that if a superhero is attracted, we will be in big trouble! " Carl looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said, "Our car is on the road outside the forest. If you want to survive, follow us." After all, regardless of whether Zhang Ze and others agree or not, they turned and left. Zhang Ze, Giant God and others looked at each other, and immediately followed. Yiye Zhiqiu caught up with the black man named Rice and asked him about the situation. "Hello, Rice, who are you? Why did you come to rescue us? Who were those just now?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked many questions in one breath. Rice pouted, and said impatiently: "I can only say that we, like you, hate those superheroes to the core, and wish that all these sons of **** would die!" Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Rice to hate superheroes so much, it seemed that he had a mortal hatred. Karen said: "Superheroes are hypocrites. They have powerful superpowers, but they do nasty and despicable things..." She gritted her teeth and said, "Anyway, you just need to know that we are not your enemy." Zhang Ze, Giant God and others heard their words. Liu Yueying walked beside Zhang Ze, and asked in a low voice, "So, the people who were going to burn us to death just now are all fans of superheroes?" "It should be right." Zhang Ze pondered: "But I don''t understand, why do we oppose superheroes?" In his impression, superheroes are the embodiment of justice and are deeply loved by people. But why in this world, are people cursed and hated? "Could it be that these five people are all villains?" Zhang Feng guessed: "Superheroes prevented their evil plans, so they hate superheroes to the bone?" "Not right?" Moonlight Little Rabbit shook his head and said, "If they are really villains, why did they come to save us? This doesn''t match the villain''s personality, right?" Yao Guang analyzed: "Maybe they did this on purpose to trick us into joining the gang?" "We don''t know much information right now, let''s see the situation first." He waved his hands without emotion, telling everyone to stop discussing, so as not to be overheard by those five people. Walking out of the forest, there was an old yellow school bus parked by the side of the road. Carl opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Others got into it one after another, and the car drove to the end of the road. In the school bus, Zhang Ze saw Jack sitting across from him staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze. He thought for a while, stretched out his hand, and asked, "Your name is Jack? My name is Luo Sha. Thank you for saving us." Jack shook hands with Zhang Ze and said, "You''re welcome, anyone who opposes superheroes is our friend." "I don''t quite understand some things." Zhang Ze considered his words. He hoped to get some information about the world from Jack''s mouth, but he didn''t want to make the other party suspicious. "Go ahead." Jack has an approachable personality, much easier to get along with than the bad-tempered Rice before. "Why do you oppose superheroes?" Zhang Ze asked: "It stands to reason that ordinary people like them because they are the embodiment of justice..." "The embodiment of justice? Ha ha!" Jack sneered again and again, and he said angrily: "These **** are hypocrites! They don''t take ordinary people''s lives seriously!" He took out his mobile phone and called up a photo for Zhang Ze to see: "This girl is called Jenny, she is my fiance, and we are going to have a wedding in a month, but something happened to the plane she was flying on. Hundreds of people died!" Zhang Ze frowned and said, "I''m sorry..." He didn''t understand, what did the death of Jack''s fiance have to do with superheroes? Seeming to know what Zhang Ze was thinking, Jack played another video. The picture in the video should have been recorded in the cabin of the plane. The picture shakes very badly, and a womans weeping face appears in it. She cries and says, Almighty wants to kill a congressman who opposes superheroes. Unfortunately, this Congressman was on our plane, and we are all buried with him! Jack, I love you..." The video stops here, and you don''t need to guess what happened next. Jack gritted his teeth and said: "The search and rescue personnel found Jenny''s mobile phone from the crash site. Fortunately, the memory card of the mobile phone was not damaged, so I saw this video." "Almighty and the rest of the superheroes are selfish, cruel bastards... yes, they do fight criminals, but they commit more crimes too!" He pointed at Carl, and said: "Carl''s family members also died at the hands of superheroes, just because Xiong Nu lost the bet with Steel Armor, she turned into a giant bear in a rage, went mad, and rushed into Carl''s house." The family killed his wife and two children!" "There is also Rice, who was originally a police officer. Because he found evidence of the collusion between the invisible man and the drug dealer, he was beaten to pieces by the invisible man and almost died in the hospital." Turning his head, UU Reading Jack pointed at Tom again, and said: "Tom... well, he is a gangster, but he loves his brother who is in college. As a result, Lightning, in order to show off on TV shows, He rushed to Tom''s house with reporters, mistook Tom''s younger brother for him, and brutally killed him. Afterwards, Lightning knew that he had killed the wrong person, and he didn''t even say an apology, and the police ignored him. " "As for Karen, she..." Karen turned pale, shook her head and said, "Jack, that''s enough, stop talking!" No one in the car spoke, Zhang Ze, Ju Shen and the others were shocked and angry. They really didn''t expect that the superheroes in this world would be so careless about human lives! Where is this superhero? Totally super badass! Jack glanced at Zhang Ze and said, "So, we decided to join forces to deal with those superheroes and make them pay the price! Do you want to join us?" Chapter 600： , the ability has been activated... Zhang Ze''s first reaction was to refuse, because it was too dangerous. They can''t use innate skills now, and they are no different from ordinary people. And their opponents are superheroes with great strength. If they fight against these people, if they do not do it well, their lives will be accounted for. So Zhang Ze felt that it was better to be on the safe side. However, just when he was about to shake his head and refuse, a line of reminders flashed in front of his eyes. "Mission: Help Jack deal with superheroes." "Reward: customs clearance key." Zhang Ze: "..." Not only Zhang Ze, but others also received this reminder, and everyone''s faces were ugly. "Okay, we will join you!" Zhang Ze said with a dark sigh. There is no other way but to bite the bullet! "Great!" Jack looked happy. They had too few members and a small scale, and they were worried that their strength was not strong enough. Now that the dozen or so people in front of them join in, their organization will grow stronger and they will have more confidence in dealing with superheroes. up. Seeing that Zhang Ze and others were willing to join, Karen, Thom and others looked a lot kinder and spoke more politely. Rice said: "Since everyone has become partners, I will take you back to our secret base, and then we will discuss how to deal with those **** bastards!" The broken school bus was driving on the forest road, and after a few hours'' journey, they entered a bustling metropolis. "Sister, take a look." Xiaoniaoyiren looked at the city outside the window, and spoke on the team channel: "Does this look like the city of ny in country m?" "Well, it''s very similar." Liu Yueying nodded slightly. She and Tang Qiaowei are both daughters of a big family. They often travel abroad, and they have visited ny city several times. [Moving the knife without emotion]: The world background of this layer of demon realm is a modern city, and it is also the layer of magic realm closest to our lives. [Run away]: So, what was in our world is also available here? Like food and nice clothes? Miss Rabbit, let''s go shopping when we have time! [Moonlight Bunny]: Hmm! Must go shopping! [Yaoguang]: Take me one. [Little Princess Money]: You guys are really worthless! What''s the use of the food and clothes here, you should go directly to rob the bank, rob the gold shop! Then manifest into the real world and make a fortune! At that time, you can choose whatever you want to eat and wear! One Night Knowing Autumn: Breaking into a cold sweat.jpg Giant God: Dumbfounded.jpg Rakshasa: Fu forehead speechless.jpg Liu Yueying: Can''t laugh or cry.jpg [Irritable Dragon King]: Little princess, is there anything else on your mind besides money? [Little Princess of Money]: What do you mean? Is it wrong for me to try to make money? In the future, we will get married and have children without money? Is your family rich? Can it feed our family of three? Irritable Dragon King: All right, all right, pretend I didn''t say anything just now. Everyone was chatting in the team channel, the broken school bus had arrived at its destination, in the yard of an abandoned chemical factory. "The secret base is in the basement under the chemical plant, let''s go." Carl waved his hand and led everyone towards the chemical plant. "Um?" Zhang Ze suddenly felt something, he looked back, but there was nothing. "What''s wrong?" Liu Yueying asked strangely. "...It''s nothing." Zhang Ze shook his head, thinking to himself: "I clearly felt someone was following me just now, why couldn''t I see someone? Could it be an illusion?" He pinched the bridge of his nose and thought to himself: "Maybe it''s because I''ve stayed in the Demon Realm for a long time, and I need to go offline to take a break. I''ll find a chance to leave the Demon Realm later and have a good sleep." Tom turned on the power switch, and the huge dark basement was suddenly brightly lit. There is a large wooden table in the center of the floor, covered with photos and white papers with handwriting on it, the ashtray is full of cigarette butts, and there are several empty wine bottles lying on the table in a mess. "A lot of guns!" Moonlight Bunny found a weapon rack standing in the corner, with various guns on it, including a heavy machine gun that looked fierce, which made her fall in love with it. "Little girl likes guns?" Tom got a bottle of beer from somewhere, opened it and took a sip, and said generously, "Which one do you like? Take whatever you want!" "Really?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was overjoyed. She picked up the heavy machine gun and said with a smile, "This is the one I want." Carl walked over with a sullen face, snatched the gun away, and said, "What kind of guns are girls tinkering with? It''s dangerous!" After finishing speaking, he stared at Tom with dissatisfaction, and said, "A certain gangster lunatic killed his younger brother, do you want to kill more people?" "What the **** are you talking about?" Tom shattered the wine bottle, took out his throwing gun and aimed at Carl, roaring, "It''s a superhero who killed my brother, not me!" "If you don''t join the gang, will your brother die?" Carl, not to be outdone, took out his gun and pointed at Tom. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense, and it seemed that the gun would go off at any moment. "Hey guys, relax and put the guns down." Rice opened his hands, walked slowly to the middle of the two, and said in a deep voice, "We are not enemies to each other. It is superheroes who cause the tragedy. If we fight among ourselves, we will only make those **** laugh at us!" As a law enforcement officer, Rice''s tone was dignified and unquestionable. Carl and Tom were silent for a moment, and finally they both put down their guns together. "very good." Rice collected their guns and said, "Carl, you shouldn''t have mentioned Tom''s brother just now." Carl knew that he had gone too far just now, and he shouldn''t make trouble with the other party''s dead relatives anyway, so he went over to apologize to Tom. Thom pursed his lips and shook hands with Carl, and the two made peace. Zhang Ze whispered to Jack next to him: "I think Rice is very prestigious among you, is he the leader?" "That''s right." Jack nodded and said, "When I joined the organization, Rice was the head here. He is very capable and trustworthy." "Okay guys, time to get down to business." Rice clapped his hands, and everyone was gathered in front of the big wooden table, with several photos in front of their eyes. Zhang Ze noticed that there were six photos in total, five men and one woman. "Let me first talk about the information collected so far about superheroes." Rice first took out a photo, which showed a handsome and handsome man, wearing a blue tights with a straight face, a big yellow letter "a" printed on his chest, and a red cloak fluttering behind him. "Almighty King, the strongest of all superheroes." Rice''s face was serious, and he said: "This guy can go to the sky and go to the earth, and his strength is infinite! And he is not afraid of any attack, he is simply a superman!" "There is very little information about this guy, but he likes to be in the limelight. He often appears in front of the public to show people his strength. He is extremely popular. It feels more popular than a popular movie star." Carl interjected, "Hey, which superhero doesn''t like to be seen in public? They like to enjoy the feeling of being sought after... a bunch of scum!" Rice took out the second photo and continued: "This is lightning. He is very fast. It is said that he can reach the speed of light! But no one has tested it. In short, he may be the fastest person in the world." Zhang Ze and others looked at the photo. It was a strange man wearing a yellow hood, a yellow tights, and a lightning pattern printed on his chest. He was posing with scissors hands in the photo, grinning at everyone. "The next guy is the most mysterious of all superheroes." Rice showed the third photo, which was a young man wearing an iron helmet with a gloomy expression, with a look of disillusionment. "He is called Brainstorm. It is said that the ability is to control the target''s thoughts with the mind. It feels difficult." "However, this guy seems to be a bit malnourished. His thin body seems like a gust of wind can blow him down. It is estimated that his combat effectiveness is not strong." "Compared to Brainstorm, Bear Girl is an extremely dangerous guy!" Rice pushed the photo of the bear girl to everyone''s eyes, and everyone saw a fierce woman appearing on it, with a big waist and a round body, even stronger than ordinary men. "If she is provoked, she will turn into a five-meter-tall giant bear and attack her opponent crazily. She is simply a monster!" "However, this guy will lose his mind after turning into a giant bear, often causing casualties to innocent people, so she won''t change easily." "And this guy, Steel Armor." Rice took out a photo of a man in a suit and leather shoes, leaning on an expensive luxury sports car with a blonde beauty in his arms, looking super rich. "George is different from other superheroes. He doesn''t have any superpowers, but he is super rich!" Rice looked disgusted, and said: "This **** is very smart and has invented and created a lot of high-tech products, but they are all weapons for killing people!" "He colluded with those arms dealers, sold his weapons and technology to arms dealers, and made huge profits. As for who these weapons will eventually fall into the hands of, and who will die on them, he doesn''t care at all!" As he said that, Rice dug out another photo and threw it out, saying: "This is the mecha suit that Gangjia made for himself. After wearing it, he is almost as invincible as the Almighty King!" In the photo, a cool mech with a sci-fi feel is shining brightly in the sun. Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought: "I don''t know, who is smarter, the godfather or this steel armor?" "The last **** is called the Invisible Man. His ability is the same as his name. He can be invisible, but he can only be invisible with his own body, and the clothes and shoes he wears outside cannot be invisible." "In addition, this **** is the weakest. If he doesn''t have the ability to be invisible, he''s about the same as an ordinary person." Rice spat hard, and said: "This **** uses his ability to transport banned drugs and earn black-hearted money! I already had the evidence, but he sneaked in, took the evidence away, and was seriously injured... " Moonlight Bunny asked suspiciously: "Didn''t it mean that an invisible man can''t make other things invisible except his own body? Then how does he transport prohibited drugs?" "That''s right, things are floating in the air by themselves, isn''t that more conspicuous?" Zhang Feng was also very surprised. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "You guys know too little, do you know how to use the human body to transport contraband?" He pointed to his mouth and buttocks, and said, "From here, stuff the contraband into it, and wait until it reaches the destination." It will not be found easily." "The invisible man can hide his body, so if he uses this method, no one will really notice." Xiao Niao Yiren looked shocked: "My God, stuff it in from the back? How painful is that? Isn''t that invisible man a superhero? He is so short of money?" Karen explained: "Don''t look at superheroes with superpowers, but they are also inseparable from food, clothing, housing and transportation. Those with powerful superpowers, such as Almighty King, are backed by large consortiums and even state funding, so there is no shortage of money. " "But superheroes with little fighting power like the Invisible Man have to make money and live on their own." Carl went on to say: "The Invisible Man is very conceited. He doesn''t want to do the work of ordinary people. He feels that this is to lower his status as a superhero, and the money is too slow, so he does illegal things." "Anyway, he has superpowers and is not afraid of legal sanctions! The big deal is that he disappears invisibly." Rice said bitterly: "The Invisible Man is the dirtiest of all superheroes. If I meet him next time, I will kill him!" At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly felt a gust of hot wind blowing in his ears, he was taken aback for a moment, feeling something was wrong! How could there be wind blowing down from this basement? Is there... anyone else here? The melancholy of the sky turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and she also heard some unusual voices. But when she saw Zhang Ze''s eyes, she turned her head away again. "The meaning of Zhang Ze''s eyes just now is to tell me to keep quiet... Could it be that he already knows?" Zhang Ze took a deep breath. He just glanced behind him quietly, but he didn''t see anyone, but he could feel that person was still behind him. "This guy should be an invisible man!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "I don''t know how he followed in here, but he must not be allowed to leave here!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze suddenly turned around and hugged the man, shouting: "The invisible man is here!" Everyone was taken aback, Rice hurriedly shouted: "Grab him, don''t let him get away!" On the other side, the Giant God and the violent Dragon King had already rushed towards Zhang Ze, and several people wrestled with "air". Thom raised his gun and wanted to shoot, but he had to give up because he was afraid of hitting one of his own. "what!" Suddenly, the irritable Dragon King yelled and let go of his hand, cursing, "You bit me!" However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the invisible man broke away from Zhang Ze and Jushen with all his strength, and quickly ran towards the exit of the basement. "Hahaha! You can''t catch me!" The triumphant voice of the invisible man echoed in the air: "I''ll go back and tell Almighty King to kill you all!" Boom! Boom! Suddenly, several gunshots were fired, and several flowers of blood burst into the air. The invisible man let out a scream and fell to the ground with a thud. Everyone turned their heads and found that it was Moonlight Bunny who shot. "Sister Youyou told me the location of the invisible man, so I hit him." Moonlight Bunny put down the muzzle of his gun and said with a sigh of relief. Everyone gathered around, although the invisible man''s body could not be seen, but there was a pool of blood on the ground. He knelt down without moving the knife and touched the invisible man''s body. He felt it and said, "This guy has no pulse, he is dead." He accidentally got the invisible man''s blood on his hand, and suddenly, a reminder appeared. "The ability has been activated..." Chapter 601： , What do you want? "Huh? You can activate the ability if you get blood on it?" Dao Dao Fu Fu felt a little surprised, and he immediately told everyone about it in the team channel. [Giant God]: Everyone hurry up and touch the blood of the invisible man, we will have the ability to protect ourselves by activating the ability. Everyone acted immediately, squatting down to touch the invisible man''s blood. Although the girls Moonlight Bunny and Money Princess were uncomfortable, they could only bite the bullet and do it in order to activate their abilities. "The ability has been activated..." Zhang Ze saw a line of system prompts floating in front of him, he immediately checked his skill bar, and was delighted to find that [Summoning] and [Private Domain] could be used. "So, I''m a superhero now?" Zhang Ze felt amused. Everyone scrambled to touch the blood, and then showed joyful expressions, which made Rice, Jack and others look surprised. "Are these people really normal?" Karen was a little puzzled, and whispered: "Why do they all touch the dirty blood? And they still show a happy expression?" Tom looked nervous and said, "I said, they shouldn''t be vampires, right?" Rice sternly said, "Don''t talk nonsense, how can there be vampires in this world?" "There are superheroes, maybe there are vampires too!" Carl pouted. Although the invisible man is dead, his body remains invisible. Tom and Karl carry the "air" to the outside of the chemical plant. The giant and the violent dragon king have already dug a big pit, and they buried the invisible man. go in. "That''s a lot of trouble." Thom patted the dust on his hands, and joked with a smile: "No one will ever find his body, there is no proof of death." Rice spat at the place where the invisible man was buried, and said, "Bastard, go to **** and repent to those who were killed by the contraband you transported!" The episode of the invisible man is over, and everyone returns to the basement to study how to deal with superheroes. "I thought about it, the best way to deal with superheroes is to reveal their true colors to the public!" "Let everyone see what kind of messengers of justice they think of!" Rice punched the photo of Almighty King and others, gritted his teeth and said, "In this way, superheroes will become street rats. Everyone shouts and beats them. They can''t stay here any longer, so they can only go back to their hometown!" Jack asked: "You mean, we go to collect evidence of superheroes, and then make it public in the media?" "That''s right!" Rice flipped out the photo of the steel armor in the photo and threw it in front of everyone. "The Almighty King and Brainstorm usually stay in the city of heroes in the sky, and it is difficult to catch them." "However, the **** Steel Armor is often active on the ground, we can start with him." Karen said: "If we want to find evidence of the collusion between Steel Armor and the arms dealer, we must sneak into his villa... But I''m afraid it will be difficult to get in." "No matter how difficult it is, we have to try." Rice thought for a while, and said, "We can sneak in disguised as a plumber, but we have to wait until the steel armor is not at home." Thom said: "I have a brother on the road who works as a security guard in a bar. He once told me that Gang Jia often goes there to have fun. I can ask him to keep an eye on it for me. If Gang Jia goes to the bar, he will I will be notified as soon as possible. "Very good!" Rice nodded. He looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said, "You guys were frightened last night. Go and rest first. I will notify you when the action comes." Zhang Ze and others nodded, and followed Jack to the temporary residence to rest. Jack reminded: "We may have been targeted by superheroes now, and the appearance of the invisible man has explained everything, so you''d better not go out casually." After hearing this, Zhang Feng showed a bitter face: "Miss Tutu, the matter of our shopping has come to nothing..." Moonlight Bunny said with a smile: "It''s okay, we can go shopping in a fair manner after defeating the superhero." "Just take this opportunity, everyone go offline to take a break, recharge your spirits, and come back to continue." The giant god''s words reached everyone''s heart. From the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm to the present, everyone has not been offline, and they are very tired physically and mentally. They wish they could go back immediately and have a good sleep in their beloved beds. So, everyone bid farewell to each other and went offline to rest. Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng went offline together, and in a flash, they returned to the abandoned hotel on the island. Zhang Feng''s room was next to Zhang Ze''s, and the sound insulation effect of the wall was mediocre, so the two of them could "talk through the wall" if they had something to do, and they could hear clearly. "Phew, my body will stink if I haven''t showered for several days..." Zhang Ze is going to take a bath, and then sleep beautifully. Suddenly, he heard footsteps in the corridor, and several people were talking. He frowned suddenly, and thought to himself: "Someone came to this island? Who are they? Tourists?" He was guessing the origin of the other party, when he suddenly heard Zhang Feng''s scream from the next door: "Ah!" "younger sister!" Zhang Ze was startled, and immediately rushed out the door! At this time, he saw five or six masked men standing in the corridor, with machine guns in their hands, trying to break open the door of his sister''s room! Zhang Ze rushed out unexpectedly, startling these people too. "It''s Zhang Ze! Kill him!" One of them yelled in broken Chinese, and those people reacted very quickly, raising their guns and shooting immediately! Zhang Ze retreated to the room, the bullets roared past, and the wall was smashed into pieces! "They''re here to kill me, and they don''t sound like Daxia people." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, the reactions of those people just now had already explained something, they were all directed at him. "Who sent them? How many were there? How is my sister?" A series of questions rolled in Zhang Ze''s mind. He pursed the corners of his lips and immediately contacted the Iron Titan in his heart. "Master, the Iron Titan is at your service." The voice of the Iron Titan came from Zhang Ze''s mind, and Zhang Ze ordered: "Comprehensively scan the island, lock the positions of all enemies, release small mechanical spiders and drones, and kill any of them!" "Obey Master!" The steel titan floating at an altitude of 10,000 meters immediately executed the order. Its scanners searched the entire island in all directions. Soon, all the enemy''s positions appeared, no matter where the opponent was hiding. "The target has been searched, a total of sixty-four people, now start to clear!" hum! On the mechanical torso, steel plates were opened one by one, and hundreds of small drones flew out of it, flying towards the island at an extremely fast speed. At this time, Bassong, who was directing in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, heard the report from his subordinates. "Captain, there are many drones flying in the sky!" "What?" Bassong was startled, and he thought to himself: "Boss said, our operation is confidential, no one will know, how could there be a drone?" He immediately replied to his subordinates: "Can you determine which side the drone belongs to? Daxia? Fusang?" "Can''t be sure, but these drones are dropping something weird on the ground, it looks like... spiders!" Afterwards, intense gunshots and human screams came from the intercom. "No. 2! No. 2!" After calling for a long time, No. 2 didn''t respond again. Basong''s expression was solemn, and he immediately issued an order to everyone: "Attention all teams! I''m Captain Basong, enter the hotel immediately, and if you find a drone in the sky, shoot it down! " "Received on the 4th!" "Received on the 8th!" "Received on the 5th!" While listening to his subordinates'' reports, Basong calculated in his mind, and when all the reports from the teams were finished, he snorted and said, "Three teams have lost contact. He looked up at the ceiling and thought to himself: "There is still a group of people who have entered the hotel. I don''t know if Zhang Ze has been found..." At the same moment, Zhang Ze was leaning against the wall, unable to go out for a while. Those few people seemed to know that he was difficult to deal with, and the bullets poured crazily towards his hiding place as if they didn''t want money. Clinking, bullet casings fell to the floor of the corridor, which could be heard crisply. "Damn, the opponent''s firepower is too strong!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly. Although he is a strong man in the Demon Realm and can use the dragon''s breath method, it is also very dangerous to face such fierce firepower, so he did not rush out rashly. However, his sister''s situation is also critical, and he must find a way to get rid of these guys as soon as possible. "Why hasn''t the Iron Titan''s drone arrived here yet? Can''t wait any longer!" "Yes, you can go through the window!" Zhang Ze glanced at the large floor-to-ceiling windows in the room. He remembered that his sister''s room had such a window, and he could climb from the window to his sister''s room to save people. Thinking of this, Zhang Ze acted immediately. He ran to the floor-to-ceiling window quickly, opened the window, turned over and walked out of the window. Gululu. At this moment, a round black object was thrown in from the door, and rolled right under the window. "Grenade!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly. He looked at the window of his sister''s room, which was more than five meters away from him! At this time, it is too late to crawl over slowly, so I can only jump over. "Fight it! Hiss..." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, the dragon''s breath method was running rapidly, the activity of the cells in the legs increased rapidly, and the jumping ability was enhanced! Jump! Swipe, Zhang Ze suddenly jumped, and the man flew out. The next moment, there was a violent explosion in his room, and the tumbling air waves shattered all the glass in the windows. Zhang Ze landed steadily outside his sister''s window sill. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked inside the window. I saw Zhang Feng holding a chair firmly against the door, with a terrified expression on his face, shouting: "Brother! Help!" "Sister, I''m here!" Zhang Ze smashed the glass with a punch, turned over and entered the room, picked up a slender piece of glass, tore off a curtain to wrap it, and held it tightly in his hand as a "dagger". "Brother, you scared me to death!" Zhang Feng cried and shouted: "There are bad guys coming in outside!" Zhang Ze stroked her hair and said comfortingly, "I know, I''ll take care of these bastards. You hide in the bathroom first, and don''t come out until I tell you!" Zhang Feng wiped away his tears and reminded: "Brother, be careful, they all have guns!" "rest assured." Seeing Zhang Feng hiding in the bathroom, Zhang Ze turned his head to look in the direction of the door. Bang bang bang! The people outside were still banging on the door hard. Looking at the fragile door lock, if you insist on three or four times at most, it will be knocked open. Sure enough, on the third hit, the door was knocked down together with the door frame! Three men who were also masked rushed into the room. They cooperated with each other and moved quickly. It seemed that they had undergone special training. Every year, Hongmen sends a group of men to Country M to receive strict military training. It is no exaggeration to say that they are special forces. "Search the room, leaving no dead ends!" One of them waved his hand and shouted. The perspective moved to the top of the heads of these three people. Zhang Ze supported his body with his limbs, and his back was pressed against the wall above the door. With the glass knife in his mouth, he stared at the three people with cold eyes. This position is a blind spot for vision, and it is not easy to be found by others. In addition, the opponent''s nerves are tense, and it is easy to ignore. Zhang Ze fell to the ground silently, came behind the first masked man like a ghost, and suddenly covered the man''s mouth. The glass knife pierced the side of the neck fiercely, and blood spurted out immediately! The two people in front were very vigilant, they immediately noticed the abnormality and turned their heads to look. What awaited them was a burst of violent shooting! Holding the machine gun he snatched from the first person, Zhang Ze beat the two of them into sieves. When the gunfire stopped, Zhang Ze immediately changed the magazine and rushed out of the room. He didn''t forget that there were a few villains in his room. There was another fierce gunfight, and Zhang Ze took care of the opponent. He tore off the mask of a masked man and found that the opponent was of yellow race, who seemed to be from a small country in Southeast Asia. Turning over the bodies of these people again, Zhang Ze saw a tattoo of a fierce lion stepping on a skeleton on the chest of these people, looking very ferocious. Taking out a photo with his mobile phone, Zhang Ze sent it directly to Xiang Xiaoqin. He believed that Xiang Xiaoqin would be able to help him find out the identities of these guys. hum... A drone flew in through the cracked window, and after circling around the room, dropped a mechanical spider and walked away under Zhang Ze''s speechless gaze. "I''ve dealt with the enemies, so you came..." Zhang Ze curled his lips: "What use are you for?" On the first floor of the hotel, Basong carried an m-made rpg rocket launcher, aimed at a mechanical spider, and immediately blasted the mechanical spider into pieces. The subordinates around him also took up the weapons in their hands and fired fiercely, the firepower net formed by the intertwined lines of fire blocked the progress of the mechanical spider. But Basong''s face was still ugly, the order was issued for so long, only five teams came back. In other words, the members of the other five teams had already died in battle, and there were only more than 30 people left around him, and more than half of the casualties! Seeing more mechanical spiders approaching the hotel Ba Song gave his heart a sigh of relief, and ordered: "The target Zhang Ze is upstairs, even if we die here today, we still have to complete the orders given by Hongmen." Order! Brothers, come with me!" A group of people screamed wildly and rushed upstairs behind Basong. "Master, I have detected a large number of targets moving towards your location." At this time, the voice of Iron Titan echoed in Zhang Ze''s mind. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, "Approximately how many people are there?" "Thirty-four people. At present, all the targets outside the hotel have been eliminated." After receiving the reply from the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze snorted and said with a sneer, "It''s just in time, so I''ll go find them." Chapter 602： , Come and not reciprocate Basong led his men forward quickly on the stairs, Zhang Ze was only alone, even if the information said that this guy was very strong, Basong did not think that he was stronger than a bullet. Because he is a third-tier demon powerhouse, he can barely carry a few ordinary pistols, but he can only avoid the edge of a large number of heavy weapons, otherwise he will still be killed. A group of people were quick on their feet, and they reached the fifth floor in less than a minute. Ba Song urged his subordinates: "Shoot the target and kill it immediately! The client only needs a corpse!" "Yes!" Seeing that there was only the last floor left, suddenly a mechanical spider quickly crawled past everyone''s feet, and it was tied with a smoke bomb that was spewing smoke! In a blink of an eye, the choking smoke filled the entire corridor, and everyone couldn''t see anything in front of them. However, they are also well-trained, and immediately put on the anti-smoke hoods and prepare for the battle. "Be careful! This guy must be hiding somewhere!" Bassong reminded loudly in the communicator, and then they proceeded cautiously. Whoosh! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of Basong''s eyes, and he immediately realized that something was wrong, and looked back, but found nothing. "What''s going on? I clearly felt something passing by me..." Basong himself is a strong fourth-order Demon Realm, with extremely keen senses, he feels that it is impossible for him to have an illusion. At this moment, one of his subordinates suddenly yelled in horror: "Ah! Someone stuffed a grenade into my pants..." Before he could finish his words, there was a loud noise, which immediately blasted the man to pieces! Several people nearby were also affected, and all of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground. "It''s Zhang Ze! Everyone spread out!" Bassong shouted and raised his gun to aim at the same time, but in this smoky environment, where could he find Zhang Ze? Shooting indiscriminately will only hit your own people. boom! boom! There were several loud bangs in succession, Basong''s men suffered heavy casualties, and wailing and cursing could be heard endlessly. "Zhang Ze! Come out!" Zhang Ze''s sneak attack made Basong angry, he shouted: "Let''s have a fair duel!" boom! The flames flashed again, Zhang Ze ignored Basong''s challenge at all, and continued to harvest the lives of these scoundrels. "The grenades collected from the corpses are all used up." Zhang Ze stopped his movements. He had just used the dragon''s breath method to greatly increase his speed. At the same time, he also remodeled his eyes so that he could see everything clearly in the smoke. Now, corpses are strewn all over the corridor, most of the enemies have been killed, and three or five are wounded, struggling on the ground. "The guy who called me to duel just now should be the leader of this group, what about others?" Zhang Ze drew out his dagger, and while killing the injured villain, he searched for Basong. "The Iron Titan said that there were thirty-four people in total, and thirty-two died here, which means that there are still two fish that slipped through the net." Zhang Ze wiped off the blood on the knife and quietly came to the corridor. He guessed that the last two people should have turned into the fifth floor. There was no one in the silent corridor, but Zhang Ze could feel that there must be someone hiding here. There are rooms on both sides of the corridor. Zhang Ze couldn''t determine where the two were hiding. He thought for a while and asked in his mind: "Iron Titan, tell me the location of the last two guys." "Good host...rooms 542 and 553." "ok!" Zhang Ze smiled coldly. In front of the Iron Titan, no matter where the enemy is hiding, there is nowhere to hide. When he came to room 542, Zhang Ze rushed in. The people inside obviously didn''t expect Zhang Ze to find him so quickly, and panicked, they fired hastily. But Zhang Ze''s speed was faster than he could pull the trigger. As soon as he passed by, the man''s neck was cut open. Without even looking at it, Zhang Ze turned around and rushed out of the room, groping towards room 553. Da da da! Before Zhang Ze entered the room, Basong inside opened fire with full firepower, shooting crazily. Obviously, he also felt Zhang Ze''s breath was outside the door. Zhang Ze stopped at the door, waited until the other party''s bullets were exhausted, and when changing the clips, he dodged into the room and stabbed Basong''s chest directly with the dagger in his hand. when! Ba Song used the long spear in his hand as a weapon to knock down Zhang Ze''s dagger, but his long spear was also kicked away by Zhang Ze. Without a weapon, Ba Song used Muay Thai to attack Zhang Ze. Punches, elbows, knees, whips... His attacks are coherent and powerful, every time he makes a move, he breathes with wind, and his strength is quite astonishing. After all, he is a third-tier Demon Realm expert, and he is also a Muay Thai master. If he meets an ordinary Demon Realm expert, he will not be able to resist at all. However, what he met today was Zhang Ze. hiss When Zhang Ze dodged and blocked, he took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method to increase his speed and strength to the extreme! Softness technique, activate! Exploring the sea with both hands like a dragon, he quickly bypassed Basong''s fist, pulling and pulling, dispelling his attack invisible. Basong''s heart trembled, he didn''t expect Zhang Ze''s attacking moves to be so gentle, like a breeze blowing on his face, not coming into direct contact with his fierce attack made him feel powerful and useless. Basong knew that his attacking rhythm would be disrupted by Zhang Ze, so he immediately shouted, and changed punches to elbows. The length of the attack was shortened, but the strength was doubled, and he recruited a killer! He wanted to hit Zhang Ze''s vitals at close range and kill him on the spot! However, Zhang Ze''s movements were extremely smooth, and Basong''s attacks always brushed past his body, never touching anyone. When Basong reacted, Zhang Ze had already circled behind him at some point. Basong hurriedly turned around to respond, but still got Zhang Ze''s slap on the chest, he kicked back a few steps, and then stopped. "What kind of weird technique is this?" Cold sweat began to break out on his forehead. Ba Song has always looked down on the martial arts of the Great Xia Kingdom, thinking that it is all ostentatious and not lethal at all. Compared with Muay Thai, it is more practical and lethal. But when he saw Zhang Ze''s kung fu today, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have misunderstood Daxia''s martial arts. Zhang Ze on the opposite side curled his lips and said, "Your energy transfer is so fast, I didn''t even hit it." He wanted to hit Basong''s energy source just now, and let it be backlashed by his own energy, but unfortunately he failed. Zhang Ze flexed his fists and said with a smile, "I won''t miss again this time." Whoosh! Ba Song''s intuition flashed before his eyes, and Zhang Ze came in front of him! "What speed is this!" Basong turned pale with shock, he hastily made a move, elbow + knee, and the attack pressed on Zhang Ze like a storm. Zhang Ze turned into an afterimage, flexibly dodging Basong''s attack, his eyes were transformed by the dragon''s breath method, and he could clearly see Basong''s energy flowing from his heart to his limbs. That''s right, the heart is the energy source of Bassoon! "found it!" Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed immediately, his gaze was as sharp as a knife, he saw the right moment, and punched! Boom! This punch looked soft, but the power it contained was extremely astonishing. Through Basong''s strong flesh, it penetrates his bones and directly reaches the heart. hum! Bassong only felt a numbness in his heart, and a buzzing in his head, and then the things in front of him began to dim. Pooh! A mouthful of blood spurted out, Bassong staggered back, clutching his chest, feeling his heartbeat getting weaker and weaker, like a centenarian. "You...you are a first-level demon powerhouse?" Basong stared wide-eyed. He is a majestic third-level demon powerhouse. He is no problem against five first-level demons. How could he be defeated by Zhang Ze today? After Zhang Ze finished his work, he scratched his head and said casually: "I haven''t tested my current strength for a long time, but it should be higher than the first level, right? As for the level, I don''t care anymore." thump! Bassong fell on his back, and he felt that his life was passing quickly. "Who sent you here?" Zhang Ze squatted beside Ba Song and asked. Ba Song opened his mouth, but said nothing. "The soft strength technique is too powerful, and the energy source is basically dead after being hit." Zhang Ze shook his head, now he can only pin his hopes on Xiang Xiaoqin. There is another thing that has always made Zhang Ze strange. Few people knew about his coming to the island, and they were all close friends, so it was absolutely impossible to betray him. So, how did the other party know that he and his sister lived in seclusion on the island? "Could it be..." Zhang Ze suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and looked at the sky, narrowing his eyes: "M country''s technological strength ranks first in the world, especially its space strength. It is said that it can lock any target on the ground." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze ordered in his heart: "Steel Titan, check for me, is there a satellite monitoring here?" "Yes master...the results came out, there is indeed a satellite that has been monitoring this area." Iron Titan replied: "I have cracked the internal code of this satellite. It belongs to country m and is code-named ''Eye of All Seeing''..." Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and said, "That''s right...Iron Titan, destroy it for me!" The Iron Titan high in the sky received the order, and the three laser cannons turned around, aiming at a certain place in the sky, and three beams of destruction were fired instantly! boom! In space, a satellite bearing the national flag of country m was hit by a cannonball and instantly shattered into countless fragments. At the same moment, a staff member of the US Space Agency frowned, stood up and shouted to the person in charge behind: "Director Gauss, one of our satellites has lost contact!" Gauss hurriedly put down the coffee he had just taken a sip of, walked quickly to the staff member, and asked solemnly, "Which satellite?" "It''s the all-seeing eye!" "Try again and see if you can receive its signal!" "...still no signal!" Gauss frowned tightly. Losing contact can only explain one problem. This satellite worth 300 million has probably been destroyed. "Who did it?" He picked up the phone next to him and said in a deep voice, "Get me the director!" The line of sight returns to the hotel on the island. "Sister, come out." Zhang Ze walked back to Zhang Feng''s room and knocked on the door of the bathroom. Zhang Feng opened the door and heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Zhang Ze was safe and sound. "All the bad guys have been dealt with? Brother, you are awesome!" Zhang Feng smiled and gave a thumbs up. Zhang Ze sighed softly, and said, "The bad guys are all gone, but unfortunately our island vacation is coming to an end." If the other party can find this place, it means that Zhang Ze''s hiding place has been exposed. If the first assassination failed, there must be a second or third time... Zhang Ze didn''t want to find explosives around him when he came back from the Demon Realm. "Then where are we going?" Zhang Feng was quite reluctant to part with this island. He could play in the water and eat seafood, and the scenery was beautiful. How could other places be better than here? "The world is so big, isn''t there a place for us?" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "We can go to those places with vast land and few people, for example, the occupied areas occupied by monsters in the Devil''s Cave..." "Ah?" Zhang Feng opened his eyes wide in surprise, and said, "How dangerous that is!" "It''s dangerous for ordinary people, but it''s safe for me." After speaking, Zhang Ze ordered the Iron Titan to come to the island to pick them up. As for the next stop, he has not yet considered clearly. The huge steel spaceship slowly landed on the island, and the two brothers and sisters boarded the spaceship. "Jingle Bell" Zhang Ze took out his mobile phone and found that it was Xiang Xiaoqin calling. "Xiao Zeze, you won the lottery." Xiang Xiaoqin teased on the phone: "The group who assassinated you came from an ancient criminal organization called Hongmen, headquartered in Cochin." "The leader of the Hongmen is called Ruan Jinhai, forty-four years old. After our investigation, many assassinations at home and abroad are related to him. Behind him, it is the country M who is manipulating..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "So, this Hongmen is actually a dog raised by Country M?" "That''s right." Xiang Xiaoqin said coldly, "If it wasn''t for this organization being abroad, we would have taken it away long ago!" "Sister Xiang, I''ll take it away for you!" Zhang Ze raised the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s not rude to come here. Since they want to kill me, I''ll come to thank you personally!" Xiang Xiaoqin also smiled and said, "Xiao Zeze, if you can take down this criminal organization, you will contribute to the stability of the world." "Wait for tomorrow''s news headlines." Zhang Ze hung up the phone, and he issued a new order to the Iron Titan: "Go to Cochin Kingdom!" "Obey Master." The Iron Titan lifted off slowly, turned its direction, and flew away from the island quickly. Over the past few decades, due to the lack of powerful Demon Realm experts, more than half of the land area of ??Jiaozhi Kingdom has been occupied by monsters in the Demon Cave. A large number of citizens fled the occupied areas and merged into the few remaining cities, resulting in overcrowding. Coupled with the deterioration of the local public security situation, various criminal incidents emerge in endlessly, and this place has become a hotbed of crime. Hongmen has been operating in the local area for many years, with deep roots, a huge network of relationships, and tens of thousands of disciples! Under such circumstances the government of the country did not dare to do anything to Hongmen, and finally acquiesced in the existence of the organization. Ruan Jinhai was sitting in a black car, heading to Hongmen''s main hall in the outskirts to hold a meeting of all members. He has just received a large amount of funding from country m, the behind-the-scenes funder, and is planning to organize people to go to some countries that are not friendly to country m to sabotage and plunge them into turmoil. The car drove into the main hall, Ruan Jinhai got out of the car, standing in front of thousands of Hongmen backbones, wearing black suits, standing on both sides of the road, bowed respectfully to Ruan Jinhai, and shouted in unison: "Master!" Ruan Jinhai looked majestic. Under the gaze of everyone, he strode through the crowd and walked towards the golden grand master''s chair in the opposite lobby. However, before he could sit down, he heard someone shouting, "Who is Ruan Jinhai? Get out!" Chapter 603： , Hongmen collapse Ruan Jinhai has learned Chinese, so he heard it right away. However, many people present couldn''t understand, and looked back at the person who shouted in surprise. I saw a young man in casual clothes standing outside the square of the main hall. Facing the eyes of thousands of people in front of him, he looked leisurely and shouted again: "Ruan Jinhai, bastard, get out of here!" "Oh forgot, you don''t seem to understand Chinese." Zhang Ze scratched his head and ordered: "Steel Titan, translate my words into the languages ??of all countries so that they can hear clearly!" Afterwards, loud voices came from the sky, translating what Zhang Ze said in Cochin, Thai, Fusang, and M...in turn. Now, everyone present heard clearly that this kid was insulting their respected sect master! Ruan Jinhai''s face was ashen. In front of his subordinates, he was verbally abused in more than a dozen languages. This was like slapping him in the face! "Where did the **** come from, catch him!" Ruan Jinhai was furious and waved an order. Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, he will teach this kid a lesson with his own hands! Immediately, thousands of people surrounded Zhang Zeli on three floors and three floors outside. Not even a fly could fly out in that posture. Crashing, countless black guns aimed at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t care. He spread his hands and said with a faint smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t run away until you wipe out all of your malignant tumors." After finishing speaking, he strode towards Ruan Jinhai, who was staring at Zhang Ze coldly. There are many media reporters outside the main hall. They are not allowed to enter. They can only adjust the focal length of the lens to try to capture every word and deed of Zhang Ze and Ruan Jinhai. This is explosive news, and many reporters have already thought of the headline: The mysterious guy broke into the grand door alone, scolded the owner of the door in public and caused his death. Zhang Ze walked down the hall, and several people wanted to search his body, but Zhang Ze refused. "I just want to ask Ruan Jinhai a question, and I''ll leave after I finish." Zhang Ze looked up at Ruan Jinhai and said, "Who sent you to kill me?" Ruan Jinhai was taken aback for a moment, he felt that Zhang Ze looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. For him, Hongmen has to kill several small characters like Zhang Ze every day, how can he have the energy to remember them all? But he was a little surprised that someone survived Hongmen''s assassination and dared to come to the main hall to ask the teacher for his crime. I really don''t know if this kid is brave or stupid! Ruan Jinhai sneered contemptuously: "Idiot, do you think I will tell you?" "That''s true." Zhang Ze nodded, and said to himself, "People like you usually don''t cry when they see the coffin." "Okay, then I''ll kill all your disciples first, and then I''ll ask you again." Ruan Jinhai felt that this kid was really crazy, to say such arrogant words, there are thousands of people here, and he didn''t even have a weapon, how could he kill them all? "Enough, kill this kid, then cut off his head, hang it on the flagpole of the main hall, and sacrifice the flag!" Hearing Ruan Jinhai''s order, the surrounding men immediately raised their guns and shot at Zhang Ze! However, after some shooting, they were shocked to find that Zhang Ze was still standing there unharmed, with a harmless smile on his face. "What''s the situation? Why didn''t you kill him?" "Is there something wrong with the gun?" "Nonsense, we have hundreds of pistols here, are there problems?" "But why didn''t he die?" The disciples looked at each other in blank dismay. "Now it''s my turn." Zhang Ze snapped his fingers and ordered: "Steel Titan, blow up this place!" "Obey! Master!" High above the sky, more than a dozen laser cannons locked onto the main hall of Hongmen, and the next moment, a terrifying red beam shot out from the muzzle, hitting the target precisely. Boom boom boom! Immediately, the main hall of Hongmen was submerged by fierce artillery fire, and thousands of people in the square were smashed to pieces by the artillery before they even had time to scream! The air waves of the explosion rolled in all directions, and all the reporters outside the square were blown away. Although no one was killed, all of them were bruised and swollen. A reporter got up and looked at the main hall of Hongmen, his eyes widened in horror, and he saw that the magnificent building before had turned into ruins now! "My God, who did this? Such fierce firepower, could it be that the army is calling?" On the scorched earth that had been bombed, corpses were strewn all over the field, and black smoke billowed. Zhang Ze still stood there unscathed. A round of artillery killed thousands of people. He didn''t feel any guilt in his heart. Because no one here is innocent, and their hands are covered with the blood of the victims. There are no wronged souls under the artillery! Coming to the place where the lobby used to be, Zhang Ze found Ruan Jinhai. One of his legs was blown off, but he was still alive. "You, who are you?" Ruan Jinhai is now in a state of distress, with injuries all over his body and tattered clothes. The severe pain of his broken leg made him **** in the air-conditioning constantly, and he no longer has the prestige he had before. "You don''t know me? I''m the one you want to kill." Zhang Ze reported his own name: "Zhang Ze." Ruan Jinhai finally remembered this time, Zhang Ze was the target of Mr. Duncan from country M, and he sent the most elite team in his sect to deal with Zhang Ze, could it be... His heart suddenly sank, Zhang Zeneng''s appearance in front of his eyes already explained everything. No wonder Bassong lost contact with his team, the entire army was wiped out! Looking at his main hall again, it has been turned into a piece of scorched earth, thousands of backbone members of the sect have been killed and injured, and even himself has been seriously injured. This time, Hongmen was really taken over by someone! And the person who did such a shocking thing was standing calmly in front of Ruan Jinhai, as if what he destroyed was not one of the most powerful forces in the world, but a nest of small ants. "Hey, I want to ask you something!" Zhang Ze kicked Ruan Jinhai impatiently, and said, "I still have to settle accounts with the person who wants to kill me, so don''t waste my time!" "Hey hey..." Suddenly, Ruan Jinhai let out a strange laugh, and he said: "The reason why Hongmen can develop to this day is because we keep our promise and never betray our customers. Just kill me, I won''t tell you anything!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. He could feel that this villain named Ruan Jinhai was determined not to speak. "All right." Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste time either, he ordered the Iron Titan: "Turn off the hologram, and give this guy one last shot." brush! Zhang Ze disappeared on the spot, Ruan Jinhai''s eyes widened in astonishment, and then he heard a loud noise from above his head when the air was penetrated. "Zhang Ze! You ruined Hongmen, and you will have to pay the price sooner or later!" Ruan Jinhai screamed loudly, and the next moment, he was wiped out in the bursting flames. In the command cabin of the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "It''s a pity that we didn''t ask who was behind the scenes." Zhang Feng said: "Brother, didn''t Sister Xiang say that the country M is behind this grand gate? Maybe the person who wants to harm you is in country M." "You''re right, but country M is so big, it''s not easy to find this person." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He had too few clues, otherwise, relying on Iron Titan''s powerful AI system, he would definitely be able to track down that guy. "Let''s put this matter aside for now, I just thought of a good place." Zhang Ze smiled and said to Zhang Feng: "Didn''t you say you wanted to see the sea, the desert, and the prairie? Now that you''ve seen the sea, my brother will take you to see the prairie." "Really!" Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, and she wanted to go to that green ocean to take a look in her dreams. Ever since monsters from the Demon Realm began to wreak havoc, large areas of land have fallen, including the Hulun Prairie. However, because the prairie has a vast area, even if there are demon monsters, some herdsmen choose to take risks and stay on the prairie. Because there is their hometown, they have nowhere to go but the grassland. So, when Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng came to the sky above the Hulun Prairie on the Iron Titan, they were surprised to find that there were sheep here! "These sheep are raised in captivity, and there should be herders nearby." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Sister, brother will take you to visit the herdsmen. If we are lucky, we can also eat roast lamb." "Wow, I want to eat roast leg of lamb, roast lamb chops, roast whole lamb!" Zhang Feng''s mind was full of delicious roasted leg of lamb, and he kept swallowing his saliva. After Iron Titan''s search, they soon found a yurt nearby. After inspection, a family of three should live in it. The Iron Titan was so big that it almost covered the sky and the sun. Zhang Ze was worried about frightening the herdsmen, so he found an empty place. He and Zhang Feng landed on the ground and walked to the herdsmen''s yurt. From a distance, Zhang Ze saw a middle-aged woman sitting outside the yurt milking goats, and her youngest son was playing with the lambs. Zhang Ze waved and said hello: "Hello, we are passing travelers, can..." Before he could finish his words, the woman hurriedly picked up her son and got into the yurt, not even giving up the half bucket of goat milk that was squeezed outside. "Er...they seem to be afraid of us." Zhang Feng frowned, and asked Zhang Ze: "Brother, do we look like bad guys?" Zhang Ze also shook his head: "Perhaps, there are only three members of their family here, and they rarely see outsiders. Our sudden appearance may make them uncomfortable." Just as he was talking, he saw a strong man with a serious face rushing out of the yurt, holding a shotgun in his hand! "Don''t come here! Go away!" The brawny man yelled at Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng, and even put on an aiming posture: "I want you to catch the sheep yourself, and don''t disturb my wife and children!" Zhang Ze had black lines all over his head: "Brother, you misunderstood..." However, seeing the guarded and disgusted eyes of the strong man, Zhang Ze knew that the other party would not listen to what he said. In desperation, he had to take his sister away temporarily. "This prairie doesn''t seem to be as peaceful as we imagined." Back on the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze pinched his chin and pondered: "Could it be that there are other people besides the herdsmen?" He had heard from Xiang Xiaoqin before that although there were monsters roaming around in the occupied area, it was not a no-man''s land. On the contrary, there are many criminals who are willing to flee to the occupied areas, because the police cannot go there to arrest them. As a result, the occupied area has gradually become a paradise for these criminals. Over time, these criminals formed gangs of hundreds of people to harass border cities. These guys burned, killed, looted, and did more bad things than monsters in the Devil''s Den. The residents on the frontier called these guys "Monsters in the Devil''s Skin in Human Skin"! On the one hand, the local defenders had to defend the border and resist the attacks of monsters in the Demon Cave, and on the other hand, they also had to guard against the sneak attacks of these villains. Moreover, these villains are elusive and unpredictable, which makes the frontier defenders very troublesome. In desperation, they had to ask the country for help. Therefore, Xiang Xiaoqin''s department will regularly go to the enemy-occupied areas to help the frontier defenders wipe out these criminal gangs. A few years ago, Zhang Ze, Lu Kai, and Lao Ba went to the occupied area to search for antiques, and were surrounded by monsters in the magic cave. It happened that Xiang Xiaoqin and Xu Lu were chasing a group of criminals nearby, so they rescued them. "Could it be that there are criminal gangs on this prairie?" After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze ordered the Iron Titan: "Search the entire Hulun Grassland and see who is here." Soon the search results came out, and Zhang Ze was a little surprised when he saw it. On the electronic map of the prairie, there are densely packed blue dots, which represent human beings. "There are so many people..." Zhang Ze was a little surprised. He originally thought that there would not be too many people on the prairie, and it would be easy to distinguish those criminal gangs gathered together. As a result, there are at least a few thousand people on it! And most of them were gathered together, Zhang Ze couldn''t tell which ones were herdsmen living in groups and which ones were criminal gangs. "It would be too troublesome to confirm one by one." Zhang Ze dismissed this idea, he said to himself: "I brought my sister here not to suppress bandits, first find a place to settle down, if anyone who is not good-looking comes to trouble us, we will kill them." The previous family of three was hostile to Zhang Ze, so Zhang Ze had to look for another family. This time they met an old woman who lived alone, and she kindly let Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng live there. Naturally, Zhang Ze would not live in vain. He gave the old woman food and daily necessities that the old woman had never seen before, and the old woman was very happy. Just like that the two brothers and sisters stayed temporarily. At night, the two sat outside the yurt, roasting mutton around the campfire, and admiring the beautiful night scenery of the grassland. High in the sky, densely covered with stars, blinking non-stop, Zhang Feng lay on the grass to count the stars one by one, and finally counted himself and fell asleep. Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile. He carried his sister into the yurt and checked the time. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. Seeing that his sister was sleeping soundly, Zhang Ze couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he entered the Demon Realm alone. Unexpectedly, just after he entered the Demon Realm, Zhang Feng woke up with a start. She muttered, "Brother is really too, why didn''t you call me?" She followed into the Demon Realm. The fortieth floor of the Demon Realm. Before Zhang Ze opened his eyes, he heard Rice''s voice shouting, "Guys, get up, it''s time to work!" Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others got up one after another, and Rice said with a serious face: "Tom''s friend just called, and the steel armor appeared in the bar. We can go to his house as a guest." Chapter 604： , We are heroes Zhang Ze turned around and found that Zhang Feng was following him. He smiled and said, "Why are you awake? I wanted you to sleep a little longer." Zhang Feng shook his head and said, "Everyone is working hard to clear the level, how can I be lazy? Brother, you must remember to call me next time!" Thom threw some plumber uniforms on the table and said, "Men all put on their clothes, and women stay outside to keep out the wind." Zhang Ze, Jushen and others put on their clothes and came to the ground. Carl got a truck with the logo of the maintenance company on it, and everyone got on the truck one after another. In the carriage, Moonlight Bunny saw Tom playing with a pistol with a silencer on the opposite side. She asked in surprise, "Aren''t we going to sneak in secretly? Why do you want to bring a gun?" "Be prepared." Thom smiled and put the gun into his arms. The car drove all the way, and soon drove into the local wealthy area. According to Rice, Gang Jia earned wealth beyond the reach of ordinary people with arms. He used the money to buy a huge mansion, and often brought women back to play. "This steel armor is very similar to a guy in my world who is also a genius and a rich man. They are all playboys." Zhang Ze thought to himself. The car stopped at the big iron gate outside the mansion. Carl got out of the car and pressed the intercom on the iron gate. There was a voice of security asking inside. Carl reported his identity and said that the nearby sewer pipe was blocked and they came to repair it. . The other party had no doubts, and everyone entered the courtyard of the mansion smoothly. The truck came to the door of the mansion, and two security guards stood there, watching Zhang Ze, Jack and others who got out of the car vigilantly. One of them asked, "Just now you said that the nearby sewer pipes are blocked? But I called I asked the city management department, and the other party said that there is no such thing, who are you guys?" With that said, he put his hand on the holster. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the two security guards were so conscientious that they called to inquire. Rice stepped forward and explained: "Hey man, there may be some misunderstanding here, but we are really plumbers..." As soon as he said this, Tom shot behind him! The unexpected attack caused the two guards to die on the spot, and everyone was shocked. "Damn! Tom, we are here to steal criminal evidence, not to kill people!" Rice glared at Tom angrily, and said, "Can you guys change your habit of killing people?" Thom blew on the muzzle of the gun, and said indifferently: "I think they have already suspected us, and it is not good for us to procrastinate any longer. If we don''t do it, we don''t stop, and get rid of them!" Rice shook his head speechlessly, and Zhang Ze and others also felt that this gangster named Tom was too cruel. Jack persuaded: "Anyway, the man is dead, let''s act quickly, before the steel armor comes back." Rice nodded, and led the crowd into the steel armored mansion. This steel armor is really the existence of an incomparably rich country. The mansion is magnificently decorated, and countless antiques and famous paintings are displayed in the hall, which dazzles everyone who sees it. Yiye Zhiqiu joked, "It''s a good thing the little princess didn''t come in with us, otherwise, she would have to take some of them back and sell them." Zhang Ze asked Rice: "Where is the criminal evidence of Steel Armor?" "Let''s go to the study first." Rice said in a deep voice, "The transaction data is probably stored in the computer. This guy is very conceited. He doesn''t believe that anyone dares to think of him." There was no harvest on the first floor, so the group quickly walked up to the second floor, and finally found the study room and a computer on the table. "Jack!" Rice shouted behind him: "The computer is your specialty, unlock its password." Jack came over immediately, with his hands resting on the keyboard, typing non-stop, lines of green code scrolling on the computer screen. Zhang Ze frowned, he always felt that something was wrong. "If Steel Armor was a genius, would he really put such important data in such a conspicuous computer? This is too unreasonable." He looked around the study, and suddenly saw a surveillance camera in the corner, the angle was just facing the desk. "Something''s wrong!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he immediately shouted, "This is a trap!" As soon as he finished speaking, an alarm sounded suddenly, and all the exits of the entire mansion were blocked by thick steel plates, no matter whether it was doors, windows or chimney passages, without exception. Immediately, Rice and the others became turtles in the urn. At the same moment, Gang Jia, who was hugging a beautiful woman in the bar and having a drink, suddenly saw the red breathing light flashing on his watch. He froze for a moment, and tapped the bluetooth headset on his ear. "Levis, what happened at home?" The voice of the electronic butler came: "Mr. Steel Armor, someone has entered your study, triggered a trap, and is already trapped in the house." A blond beauty next to her poured mellow red wine into the steel armor''s wine glass, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter? Great hero?" Gang Jia snorted and said, "It''s nothing, there are mice in the house, but they have already been caught." He drank the wine in one gulp, stood up and said: "Sweetheart, I''ll go home and have a look, I''ll be right back." After speaking, he strode out of the private room. A security guard watched Gang Jia walk out of the bar, and he immediately took out his phone and dialed a number: "Hey, Tom, Gang Jia is leaving the bar, hurry up and leave." Steel Armor stood on the street, and he took out a fist-sized square metal body from his arms, pressed his finger on the fingerprint recognition, the metal body deformed and unfolded immediately, and a humanoid mech suit with shining silver light appeared in front of his eyes. The steel armor approached the mecha suit, and the suit automatically disassembled, completely enveloping the steel armor in a blink of an eye. "The state of the mecha suit is normal, Mr. Steel Armor." The voice of the electronic butler came from the ear, and the steel armor ordered: "Very well, Levi''s, let''s go home." Flames spewed out from the soles of the mecha suit, and it flew up into the sky with the steel armor, and then, amidst the amazement and envy of the people around, it turned into a stream of light in the night sky and flew towards the mansion. At this moment, Rice and the others were in a state of desperation in the steel-armored mansion. "Damn it! It turned out to be a trap!" Karl punched the desk hard. Jack''s face was ugly, and he said, "I cracked the computer password, but there''s nothing in it..." Rice said in a deep voice: "Don''t panic, everyone look around to see if there is a way to get out of here." Thom put down the phone and said, "Let''s move faster. My brother told me that Steel Armor has left the bar." Everyone searched for the mechanism button in the study, but found nothing. Seeing that the time dragged on for longer and longer, Jushen said in the team channel: "George is coming back soon, we can''t waste time, if not, let''s reveal our identity!" Previously, Zhang Ze, Jushen and others discussed in private, trying not to expose themselves as adventurers as much as possible. After all, they have natural skills, no different from superheroes. But for Rice and others, they are likely to have suspicions about Zhang Ze, Jushen and others, which will eventually lead to a breakdown in the relationship. If so, Zhang Ze and the others would not be able to complete their mission, and naturally they would not be able to get the key to clear the level. So the result of everyone''s discussion is that it is best to hide your identity until you clear this layer of demon realm. But now the situation is critical, if you don''t leave here, you will really be blocked at home by steel armor. According to the law here, breaking and entering a private house is a felony, and it is also legal for the owner of the house to kill the intruder. Everyone unanimously agreed with the giant god''s suggestion, and the irritable Dragon King was the first to take out his weapon [Hardcore Soldier]. "Everyone get out of the way, I''ll break this iron gate!" He swung the iron rod in his hand and slammed it hard against the thick steel plate, only to hear a loud metallic sound, the steel plate was smashed into a big hole like paper. "Come again!" The Dragon King continued to slam the steel plate, and Rice, Jack and others were dumbfounded. "Where did his iron rod come from? I clearly remember that when he first came in, he didn''t have anything in his hand." Carl''s eyes widened and he asked in surprise. Jack and Tom were also full of doubts, only Rice''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Bang bang bang! The irritable Dragon King finally smashed the steel plate, he jumped out, turned around and waved to everyone: "Everyone, let''s go!" A group of people ran downstairs after him, and Yiye Zhiqiu told Yao Guang, Liu Yueying and others who were guarding in the car on the team channel to help break the steel plate on the gate and let everyone out. brush! A blade flashed, and the steel plate at the gate of the mansion was cut in half like tofu. Outside, Liu Yueying, Moonlight Bunny and others were waiting for them. Karen covered her mouth with a look of surprise: "Where did your weapons come from?" Xiao Niao Yiren said: "We''ll talk about this matter later, Steel Armor is coming back." Everyone hurriedly boarded the truck, Carl slammed the steering wheel, the truck turned around, and drove towards the exit of the mansion. Whoosh! Boom! Suddenly, a silver figure suddenly landed at the big iron gate of the exit, it was steel armor. "Little mice, you can''t escape." The steel armor in the mecha suit showed a cruel smile, and he wanted to kill all these illegal intruders! "Bump!" Tom yelled. Carl held the steering wheel tightly, stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and the truck roared towards the steel armor. "No!" Zhang Ze was startled. The steel armor''s mecha suit was far stronger than expected. The truck couldn''t kill him at all. Maybe the people in the car would be hurt. Steel Armor sneered and raised his right hand, the palm of his hand shone with dazzling light, and a white energy beam shot out suddenly, hitting the front of the car! boom! Under the action of the pulsed beam, the front of the truck was dented and exploded, and the whole truck rolled forward violently, and finally fell heavily on the ground. "Levis, are all the people inside dead?" In the field of view of the steel armor, the severely damaged truck turned into a holographic transparent image. This is the computer butler scanning the body of the truck to find survivors. "Seventeen survivors were found, and there were no casualties." Hearing the computer housekeeper''s report, Gang Jia was a little surprised. With such a violent explosion and impact just now, most people would have died long ago, but these people are still alive? Boom! The irritable Dragon King knocked the distorted back door of the carriage away with an iron rod, and a group of people staggered out from inside. "Are we... still alive?" Karen looked at her body with a surprised expression. Jack also showed an unbelievable expression: "Not only is he alive, he is not even injured... My God, is this God protecting us?" Zhang Feng proudly said: "It''s not God, it''s my brother who asked Aladdin to protect us." At this time, Zhang Ze and Aladdin came out of the truck, and there was still an oil lamp giant floating beside them. At the critical moment just now, Zhang Ze summoned Aladdin and asked him to make a wish to the oil lamp giant, adding a state of invulnerability to everyone. Carl and Tom looked at Aladdin beside Zhang Ze dumbfounded. Isn''t this Aladdin a character in a fairy tale? How could it appear in their world? And Rice''s eyes became even colder. "You guys are still alive?" Gang Jia walked in front of everyone, and said in a slightly surprised tone: "In the situation just now, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. Who are you?" Zhang Ze took a step forward and said indifferently: "We are heroes'' nemesis!" Gang Jia looked around at the crowd, and the computer manager had passed the information of everyone present to Gang Jia''s field of vision. "Gangsters, ex-law enforcement officers, woodcutters, company workers... what brought you all together and sneaked into my house?" Steel Armor narrowed his eyes. He felt that Rice, Jack and others were not like ordinary thieves. Tom raised his pistol and fired, but the bullets couldn''t penetrate the hard armor suit. "You break into my residence, according to the law, I will not break the law if I kill you." Two rows of small missile launchers popped up from the shoulders of the mech suit, and the automatic targeting system locked the heads of all targets. "Oh, these oriental chicks are not bad looking." In the field of vision of the steel armor, there were close-ups of the faces of several girls, including Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he said, "Levis, keep the women and kill the men!" "Understood, Mr. Steel Armor." In the next moment, more than a dozen small missiles, which were as thick as a pen, shot out rapidly! "Be careful!" The irritable Dragon King danced the iron rod into a windmill, protecting Rice, Jack and others beside him. The giant **** also took out his shield to resist the missiles, and protected Yiye Zhiqiu, Dao Dao Fu Fu, Moonlight Bunny and others behind him. Zhang Ze stood still, when a petite figure suddenly appeared, with straight black hair and cold eyes, Alice opened a black umbrella to block the missiles fired at her master. Boom boom boom! More than a dozen small missiles were intercepted, and the Dragon King and Giant God were shocked by the power of the explosion for more than ten steps, and their blood volume also dropped by about 10%. "Huh?" Steel Armor made a sound of surprise, these people in front of them actually used cold weapons to block his high-tech missile? ! At this time, Liu Yueying rushed from the other side, her hands moved together, the light of the knife and the shadow of the sword converged, and fiercely slashed at the steel armor. The steel armor immediately raised its right arm, and the steel armor on top instantly combined into a huge dark golden shield tower, blocking Liu Yueying''s attack. -1474! (Liu Yueying) "Shield damage rate 6%..." Hearing the reminder from the computer housekeeperGang Jia snorted: "A rose with thorns? I like it!" After saying that, he spit out flames under his feet, rushed towards Liu Yueying, and punched hard. Liu Yueying crossed her sword and resisted the attack, but the strength of the armored fist was so strong that she was sent flying backwards with one punch! -8544! (steel armor) Liu Yueying was hit hard, and her body flew backwards uncontrollably. A black shadow flashed behind Liu Yueying and caught her firmly. "Miss Liu Yueying, are you okay?" The vampire count wearing a black windbreaker hugged Liu Yueying and said, "Master asked me to protect you." Liu Yueying nodded, she looked opposite, Zhang Ze was already standing in front of the steel armor. Chapter 605： , Hello, Mr. Steel Armor. Jack and Karen have been taken away from the scene by the melancholy of the sky to ensure their safety. Now only Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Dragon King and others are left here. "Jack and the others are looking for evidence of the steel armor''s crime, so they can''t kill this guy." Zhang Ze curled his lips. He originally planned to let the clown appear on the stage, and directly use the special attack to kill the steel armor in seconds. But if you kill Gang Jia, you won''t be able to get his arms trafficking evidence, and Jack''s plan will be ruined, so Gang Jia must be captured alive. "I will not kill women, especially beautiful women." Gang Jia tilted his head to look at Zhang Ze, and said coldly: "But man, I will not be soft." He raised his palm, and a glaring white light shone from his palm, and a pulsed beam suddenly shot at Zhang Ze! Almost at the same time, Xue Nu appeared out of thin air, and three thick ice walls flew around, protecting her and Zhang Ze in it. The steel armor''s pulse beam was blocked by the ice wall, and the scorching energy interacted with the ice, causing traces of heat to rise immediately. "interesting!" Gang Jia was a little surprised when he saw that his pulse beam could not penetrate the snow girl''s ice wall. "This ice and snow beauty, are you a mutant too?" Seeing the beauty of the snow girl, Gang Jia couldn''t help itching, and said teasingly, "Are you interested in joining our superhero ranks? I can be your referrer." Xue Nu''s face was cold, and she responded to the steel armor with dozens of ice picks. The ice cone was blocked by the shield tower of the steel armor. He smiled and raised his hands flat. Four semi-arc metal devices flew out behind him, floating on both sides of his body. The energy gathers in the center of the metal device, and the blue death arc jumps endlessly. This is one of the most proud weapons of the steel armor: floating cannon! "See if your ice wall can block my floating cannon!" Swipe! Four blue light beams shot at the snow girl''s ice wall, and in an instant, the ice wall burst! Xue Nu''s complexion changed, her eyes glowed white, and the cold air suddenly swept the audience! Ka Ka Ka! The armored suit was instantly covered with frost, and the whole person began to condense into an ice sculpture. "A sharp drop in external temperature is detected and the life support system is activated." Under the control of the computer housekeeper, the temperature of the mecha suit increased rapidly, and within a dozen seconds, the ice on the outside of the suit began to melt. "Mr. Steel Armor, are you alright?" The steel armor shook his head, the momentary freezing just now made him temporarily lose consciousness, but now he has regained consciousness. "The power of this white-haired beauty is cold, I have to keep a distance from her." Steel Armor''s expression became serious. He was absolutely sure of dealing with ordinary people, but he had to be cautious when dealing with mutants. Seeing the steel armor flying up from the spot, Xiao Niaoyiren thought he was going to run away, immediately stretched out his arms, and shouted: "Don''t run, get down!" hum! An invisible heavy pressure instantly pressed on the mech suit. "Warning, increased external pressure..." An alarm from the computer housekeeper came to his ears, and Gang Jia felt that he was being pressed to the ground little by little by an invisible force. However, the mecha battlesuit was full of power, and it continued to rise slowly under tremendous pressure. Zhang Ze snapped his fingers and ordered Aladdin: "Make a wish to the oil lamp giant, and cut off the energy source of the mecha suit on the steel armor." "Obey." Aladdin immediately followed suit. After receiving the wish, the oil lamp giant blew a blue whirlwind towards the steel armor. In an instant, a state appeared on Steel Armor. [losing power] Grade 1 Effect: The energy system is interrupted for 5 minutes. Zizizi! There were sparks flickering on the body of the mecha suit, and the steel armor was surprised to see that its energy index dropped from 96% to 21% rapidly, and it was still falling! "Levis! What''s going on?" Once the power is lost, the mecha suit is a pile of scrap iron. Without the mecha suit, the steel armor is no different from ordinary people, so he panicked a little. "The energy system is malfunctioning for unknown reasons, and I''m trying to fix it..." The computer manager finished speaking halfway, and there was no movement, and the eyes of the steel armor suddenly went dark. He knew in his heart that this was because the energy system was completely interrupted. "Damn it!" He cursed secretly, but Steel Armor still had an emergency plan. Outside, Zhang Ze saw that the mecha suit was half kneeling on the ground, with his head drooping, motionless. He smiled slightly and said, "It seems that my wish has come true." Everyone gathered around slowly, Moonlight Bunny looked at the steel plate of the mecha suit, and asked in embarrassment: "How do we get people out of the mecha suit?" "Of course it''s to disassemble the battle suit." Little Princess Qian said, "However, how do you disassemble this thing?" Zhang Zedao: "Our speed should be faster. After 5 minutes, the armored suit will be able to recover its energy." "Five minutes is enough." The irritable Dragon King rolled the iron rod and said, "Look at me smashing the battle suit!" The giant **** reminded: "Don''t mess around, if people are killed, Jack''s plan will fail..." At this moment, the steel armor who had been lowering his head suddenly raised his head, and the eyes of the steel helmet instantly lit up with two red lights! "Hmph, if the main energy is interrupted for more than 10 seconds, the backup energy will automatically start!" Gang Jia snorted and said with a smile: "I''m a genius, such trivial things can''t trouble me!" Saying that, two rows of small missile launchers popped up from the shoulders of the battle suit, aiming at everyone present! Everyone was taken aback, and the giant **** shouted: "Dangerous! Go back!" However, everyone is too close to the steel armor, and it is difficult to avoid retreating now. The next moment, more than a dozen missiles shot out flames from their tails and shot at everyone! Zhang Ze shouted to Aladdin: "Make another wish, let the armored missiles shoot at himself!" hum! A wave of magic power spread out from the oil lamp giant god, instantly causing the missile to change direction and shoot at the steel armor itself. "Is there something wrong with the programming of these missiles?" Steel Armor was also taken aback, he quickly retreated, stretched out his palms, and the pulse beam swept across the missile. He heard a dozen loud noises, and all the missiles were destroyed by him. "Mr. Steel Armor, there are two targets approaching you." Two video images appeared in the steel armor''s field of vision, and I saw the violent Dragon King and Liu Yueying attacking him, and the iron rod and sword hit his battle clothes heavily. -6304! (Irritable Dragon King) -5011! (Liu Yueying) Under Xiaoniaoyiren''s [gravity suppression], the steel armor could not deploy its own shield tower, and could only be beaten passively. "Levi''s, full power!" Seeing that his battle clothes were damaged, the steel armor hurriedly roared. In an instant, all the nozzles of the battle suit were opened, and more than a dozen flames shot out from inside. The powerful thrust helped the steel armor break through the shackles of heavy pressure and soared into the sky. "Damn it, let him run away!" Xiao Niaoyi stomped her feet angrily. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "He didn''t run away, but with Zhang Ze around, he couldn''t run away either." On the other side, Zhang Ze had already changed into [Dark Lord], spread out a pair of black bat wings, and chased after the steel armor. "Hmph, sure enough, I''m chasing you." A video screen appeared in Gangjia''s field of vision, which was a close-up of Zhang Ze''s face. "Without the ice wall of the ice and snow beauty, you are nothing!" Steel Armor braked suddenly in mid-air, turned around and rushed towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. He saw that the two mechanical arms of the steel armor had turned into two sharp swords about one meter long. He had no doubts that these swords would definitely cut iron like mud. when! The two collided suddenly, Zhang Ze held the [Blood Moon], and fought with all his strength with the armored saber. Everyone looked up at the sky, and saw two figures chasing each other, sometimes colliding, sometimes entangled, the battle was extremely fierce. Steel armor not only has two sabers as weapons, but also missiles, pulse beams and other weapons as auxiliary attacks. Moreover, this guy''s combat skills are also superb, with various attack methods emerging in an endless stream, and he is also very good at using various high-tech suits to deal with Zhang Ze, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Zhang Ze was in the sky, using the dragon''s breath method to increase his speed, and dealt with the steel armor. Although he was evenly matched, it was very difficult to defeat the steel armor. "Six ears, Bajie, come out!" Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste too much time. He was worried that the steel armor would call other superheroes, so he decided to make a quick decision. "Master, my old pig is here." "What do you want me to do?" A pig and a monkey appeared next to Zhang Ze, and their strange shapes immediately surprised Gang Jia. "Levis, what monsters are those two? Did they come out of hell?" The computer steward replied: "After my scan, these two monsters are characters in oriental mythology. As for why they appear here, I have not found the answer." "Hmph, no matter what they are, they are **** in the face of high technology!" Steel armor turned on the floating cannon again, and the huge semi-curved metal plates on all sides quickly gathered energy, and the center of attack was Zhang Ze standing between the six-eared macaque and Zhu Bajie. "Want to hurt the master? Have you asked about the nine-tooth rake in my old pig''s hand?" Zhu Bajie stood in front of Zhang Ze, his chubby face suddenly turned ferocious, and it split open the pig''s mouth, revealing the sharp fangs inside. The six-eared macaque on the side was not to be outdone, closed his palms and then separated them, and slowly pulled out the iron soldier from his palms. It let out a howl, and swung its stick at the steel armor. The steel armor immediately changed its attack target, and the four floating cannons fired violently. The blue beam hit the six-eared macaque and immediately penetrated it! But before Gang Jia could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard a warning from the computer manager: "Mr. Gang Jia, we are surrounded." Gang Jia was taken aback for a moment, he looked around and found fifteen identical six-eared macaques floating in the air around him! "Didn''t I kill a monkey monster just now? Why did fifteen more appear?" Everyone was watching the battle on the ground, Zhang Feng smiled and said: "Gangjia must be dumbfounded, he didn''t know that the six-eared macaque would transform into a clone." "Hmph, is this oriental magic?" Steel Armor snorted, and bounced the missile launcher from his shoulder again. This is the last ammunition, and he will shoot it all in one go! Swipe! Seeing the missile flying towards him with its tail flame, the six-eared macaque didn''t know how powerful it was, so it swung it and hit it! Then they heard a series of explosions, which made everyone''s eardrums hurt. And look at the dozen or so six-eared macaques, all of them were blown up so that their yellow hair stood up, their faces were pitch black, and smoke was coming out of their ears and mouths. Seeing the miserable appearance of the monkeys, everyone couldn''t laugh or cry. "Damn iron lump, eat me!" The doppelg?nger disappeared, and the six-eared macaque showed its real body, and hit the steel armor head-on with a club. The steel armor activated the shield tower to block, and with a bang, the hard alloy shield tower was smashed out of a deep hole! "What a hard stick!" Steel Armor was taken aback, and the computer manager analyzed: "The weapon it uses is composed of 17 kinds of metal substances. Except for 2% iron and 4% copper, the others are all unknown metals, which are of great research value..." "Levis, now is not the time to study it!" Holding the shield tower, the steel armor resisted the stormy attack of the six-eared macaque, and shouted: "Hurry up and find a way to kill this monkey monster!" "I read all the oriental myths and came to a conclusion: To deal with this monkey, I can only rely on a monk named Tang Seng to recite a spell called ''Tightening Curse''..." Gang Jia shook his head speechlessly: "There are no monks here, and I have nowhere to find Tang Seng!" Boom! The thick shield tower had been pierced by the six-eared macaque, so the steel armor had to give up defense. He raised his palm and fired pulse beams continuously, but the six-eared macaque dodged them all. Seeing the monkey monster swinging the iron rod at him again, the steel armor had to fly high into the sky to avoid the attack. At this moment, a huge rake swept towards him! The rapid and sharp alarm sounded, and the steel armor stared wide-eyed in astonishment. He realized, wasn''t this the weapon used by the pig-headed monster just now? "How did it become so big?" Gang Jia was terrified in his heart, but his reaction was still quick, and he immediately speeded up to dodge from the attack of the rake. As everyone knows, Zhang Ze is guarding his dodge route! With a bang, Zhang Ze stepped on the back of the steel armor from behind. This was his kick to use the dragon''s breath method to increase his strength to the extreme! Creak! There was a sound of toothache, and the protective steel plate on the back of the steel armor was instantly twisted and deformed. The huge force penetrated the thick mecha suit and acted on the flesh of the steel armor, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood! "Damn it!" The steel armor turned to fight back against Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze had already dodged behind him, aimed at the joint at the back of his neck, and stabbed him hard! In an instant, sparks flew! "Mr. Steel Armor, the central nervous system of the mech suit is severely damaged, and you have lost control of your torso and limbs..." The voice of the computer manager suddenly made Gang Jia''s heart sink. He tried to control his body movement, but there was no response. The current steel armor is like a paralyzed patient, unable to protect himself. Zhang Ze pulled out the [Blood Moon], but did not continue to stab, because he had already seen the steel armor''s neck under the damaged armor. One more knife and the guy is dead. "Hello, Mr. Steel Armor!" Zhang Ze lifted the helmet mask of the mecha suit, and smiled at the ashes of the steel armor inside: "Let''s go down and have a good talk." After speaking, he grabbed the battle suit and fell to the ground with the steel armor. "I''m too conceited..." Gang Jia regretted endlessly in his heart. He should have asked the Almighty King for help, but he always thought that he could solve these thieves, but he was the one who was solved instead. Suddenly, he remembered something, and he was startled: "The disappearance of the invisible man must have something to do with this group of people, right?" The more he thought about it, the more he felt right, so he quietly issued an order to the computer manager: "Levis, immediately notify Almighty King, let him come to save me!" Chapter 606： , Not suitable for children, dont watch! Three thousand meters high, Hero City. "Hehehe, Lightning, look quickly, this man sent me a love letter!" Bear girl waved the letter in her hand, laughed and shouted to Lightning. Lightning rolled his eyes, and said to himself: "This savage woman, who doesn''t even know how to use a mobile phone or computer, asks me to go to the ground every day to pick up letters written to her by fans, and treats me like a postman, **** it!" But he didn''t dare to express dissatisfaction with Xiongnu, he could only squeeze out a smile and said: "You are so cute, of course there are men who will like you." Xiongnu was very pleased with Lightning''s compliment, she stood up, turned around in front of the mirror, and a woman with a big waist and round waist appeared inside, and she said with a narcissistic look: "Lightning, you are right, I am indeed very cute ,whee!" "I said, where did the Invisible Man go?" Xiong Nu posed a few poses in the mirror that she thought were provocative, and asked, "He didn''t even respond to the Almighty King''s call. Do you want to quit?" "Exit?" Lightning''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "Unless he wants to be beaten to death by Almighty King!" Their team of superheroes seems harmonious and equal, but they are actually the words of the Almighty King. All the requirements of the Almighty King, everyone must obey, otherwise they will pay the price! Xiongnu and Gangjia once disobeyed and opposed the Almighty King, but they were severely repaired. After that, no one dared to disobey the Almighty King''s order. As for quitting, that is even more unthinkable. This is a thief boat, you can only get on, not get off. Xiongnu looked around and saw that there was no one else, so she quietly approached Lightning and said, "Almighty King is very powerful, but he also has weaknesses..." Lightning froze for a moment, then frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? The Almighty King is invulnerable and has no weaknesses at all." "No, he has!" Xiong Nu said with a clear face, "The Invisible Man lost a bet with me last time, and he told me a secret. In fact, the Almighty King is not invincible!" "What?!" Lightning was taken aback. In his impression, nothing could hurt the Almighty King, not even a nuclear bomb. How could such a terrifying guy have a weakness? "I believe invisible people won''t lie to me." Xiong Nu lowered her voice and continued: "He said that he was in an invisible state and overheard the conversation between Almighty King and Brainstorm. It was Almighty King himself who said that he had a weakness. . "Bear girl, tell me quickly, what is the weakness of Almighty King?" Lightning suddenly became excited. He had long been displeased with that mighty Almighty King. If what Xiong Nu said was true, then he could use this weakness to deal with Almighty King. "That is..." As soon as Xiong Nu said this, the golden door of the hall was pushed open, and Almighty King and Brainstorm entered side by side. "What are you talking about?" Almighty King looked at Bear Girl and Lightning with a friendly smile. The hearts of the two of them suddenly tightened. They knew Almighty King too well. Don''t look at the friendly smile now, turning faces faster than flipping books. They are definitely smiling tigers! Lightning hurriedly said: "It''s nothing, I''m just discussing where the invisible man is..." "There''s no need to discuss it." Brainstorm said with a gloomy face, "The invisible man is dead! Because I can''t monitor his brainwaves." "Ah?" Lightning and Xiongnu were taken aback. "Who killed him?" Xiong Nu''s complexion also darkened, with bulging veins on her forehead! Lightning frowned and said, "Although the invisible man has no powerful powers other than invisibility, he is a superhero after all. Who would kill him?" The Almighty King walked to the large French window, looked at the vast sea of ??clouds outside, and said slowly: "Not all human beings like us, just like the last time I killed that congressman, they opposed us living in their city and tried every means to drive us away." "There is only one reason, we are different from them, we are better than them!" The Almighty King turned around, still with a gentle smile on his face, but his tone became extremely cold. "So, you can''t be lenient when dealing with this kind of person!" Brainstorm took the Almighty King''s words and said: "Just now, Steel Armor sent us a distress signal, and a group of people attacked him and kidnapped him." "We guess that it should be the same group who killed the invisible man and kidnapped the steel armor." Lightning was very surprised: "The invisible man has no fighting power, but after putting on the steel armor, he can destroy even an army, and he will be kidnapped? What is the origin of this group of guys?" "Gang Jia asked his computer manager to send a photo, you two have a look." Brainstorm put more than a dozen photos on the table, Xiongnu and Lightning gathered around and looked through them one by one. "This guy..." Lightning narrowed his eyes when he saw Tom''s photo, and said, "I remember him, a gangster! Last time I took the media to his house to block people, but I got the wrong person, and his younger brother I was killed, and I was ashamed in the live broadcast." Xiong Nu also picked up Carl''s photo, scratched her head, and said, "I also have a little impression of this man. Last time I lost a bet with Gang Jia, I lost my mind in a fit of anger, and turned into a giant bear to attack his home... It''s like tearing his wife in half, and I swallowed the child." She sighed slightly, and said helplessly, "I''ve already apologized, why hasn''t he forgiven me?" Brainstorm nodded and said: "This time I figured it out, this group of people should come to seek revenge from us. They killed the invisible man and kidnapped the steel armor. They will deal with us next." "Just by them? "The Almighty King snorted and said contemptuously: "If I move my finger, they will disappear from this world!" " Although the powerful steel armor was defeated by this group of people, the Almighty King didn''t think he would lose, because he was completely different from the steel armor that relied heavily on machines. He relies on himself! "When are we going to leave?" Xiong Nu stretched her muscles and bones, and there was a burst of popping beans all over her body. Brainstorm touched the iron helmet on his head, half-closed his eyes and said: "It will take some time for me to track the brainwaves of the steel armor. You can go to his home to check the situation first, and maybe you can find some clues." The Almighty King said to Xiong Nu and Lightning: "I will fly down first, you two will go down on the Hero, and we will meet at the steel armored mansion." After speaking, he teleported out of the room. Lightning and Xiongnu exchanged glances, and the two quickly walked out of the golden hall, leaving Brainstorm alone. Brainstorm also returned to his laboratory. In this large room, stood an iron tower with a height of more than ten meters, similar to a TV signal tower. The tip of the tower protruded from the roof, pointing to the blue sky. Under the iron tower, there is a metal seat, and a semicircular metal hood is installed on the seat. Countless wires connect it to the iron tower, like the roots of a big tree. Brainstorm walked over, he took off his helmet and sat in the metal chair, the metal hood above it slowly fell, covering half of his head. "Steel Armor... Where are you?" Brainstorm''s eyes widened slowly, and his eyeballs began to move rapidly. His thoughts spread in all directions through the iron tower above his head, like invisible radio waves, slowly covering the entire city. In the secret base of Rice, Jack and others, the steel armor was firmly trapped on a chair, and Karl was swinging his fist and hitting him hard in the face. This talented rich man has been beaten into a pig''s head, but he kept a sneer the whole time, expressing his inner contempt to Carl. "Damn it, this guy won''t say anything!" Carl wiped the sweat from his brow and scolded, "Look at his expression that deserves a beating, I''m going to beat him until his mother doesn''t even know him! " Zhang Ze was a little surprised by the performance of the steel armor. He thought that this **** would cry and beg for mercy if he couldn''t stand it a few times, but he didn''t expect that he was so stubborn. "Let''s fight, fight whatever you want!" Steel Armor spit out a mouthful of **** phlegm, and said with a sneer: "My companions will find me soon, and by then, your doomsday will come... um!" Karl kicked him in the stomach, and the armor suddenly fell on his back, vomiting out everything he ate yesterday. "Carl, let me do it." Thom came over shaking the dagger in his hand, and he said with a smile: "When I was in the gang, I liked doing things the most. My job is to get those who don''t tell the truth to speak. " He lifted the steel armor up, and dangled the tip of the knife in front of the steel armor. Steel Armor was a little nervous, but he still insisted: "Want to use a knife? Yes! Come and try!" Who knows, Thom moved the point of the knife all the way down his face, and finally stopped between his legs. "I heard that you are a **** and brag to the outside world. Are you very good at that?" With a half-smile on Tom''s face, he began to untie the belt of the steel armor with both hands. "You, what are you going to do?" Steel Armor really panicked this time, and he began to struggle. Carl and Rice came over and held him tightly. Thom sneered: "Of course it''s to cut off your favorite thing!" Jack held his forehead and turned to the side. Karen had already called Moonlight Bunny and the other girls out: "Girls, let''s go. What happens next will give you nightmares." "Tom won''t really **** the steel armor, right?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, her face full of curiosity. Liu Yueying pulled her away: "Not suitable for children, don''t look!" The little princess Qian also looked disgusted: "What''s so good about that man? Let''s go!" Zhang Ze turned his head to the side. He didn''t want to watch such a **** scene, and it hurt to think about it. Gang Jia watched Tom''s knife cut down on his little brother little by little, and finally he couldn''t stand it anymore! "I say! I say!" He is not afraid of being beaten, even death is acceptable to him. But as a man who couldn''t live without a woman, he couldn''t accept the reality that he became a eunuch. "Ah?" Thom stopped and said with regret on his face: "Mr. Steel Armor, you have disappointed me so much. I really want to experience the feeling of castrating a man." Rice yells at Jack: "Jack, video him!" Jack immediately moved the camera, pointed the lens at the steel armor, and then made an "OK" gesture. Rice said to the steel armor with a cold face: "Now, tell all your dirty deeds one by one, don''t hide it, or...you understand!" Steel Armor looked aside, Tom stuck out his tongue and licked the dagger with a weird smile. He shivered, turned to the camera and began to speak: "I am Steel Armor. On the surface, I am a superhero. In fact, I secretly sell murder weapons to arms dealers... On September 14, 2021, I reached a two-payment agreement with Sith Corporation." A billion-dollar deal, sold them a vacuum weapon technology, which was later used by the Sith Corporation on the battlefield of Black Continent, causing hundreds of thousands of deaths... On May 10, 2022, I put a new technology called The hopeless virus was sold to Dongichi Corporation..." Listening to Gang Jia pouring out all the things about selling weapons by himself one by one, everyone present was shocked. I breathed a sigh of relief. Now that their plan has been half-successful, in the next step, as long as this video is spread through the TV media, the glorious image of superheroes in people''s minds will be completely destroyed. Jack checked the video, nodded and said: "It''s all recorded, I will give this video to a friend who works in the radio station, and let him play the video on the whole network!" Carl grabbed his jacket and said, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go now! I can''t wait to see these scumbags driven out of our city." "Wait a second!" Rice waved his hand, he turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and the irritable Dragon King and the others, and said in a deep voice, "I have something to ask you." Zhang Ze, Giant God and others looked at each other, and everyone knew what Rice was going to ask. "You want to ask, are we also mutants like Almighty King?" Zhang Ze said the question that Rice wanted to ask, and Rice stared at Zhang Ze closely, his eyes full of guard. "It''s true that we have supernatural powers, but we are not on the same side as the Almighty King." Zhang Ze spread his hands and said frankly: "Before, we awakened our supernatural powers because we touched the blood of an invisible man. As for why? , we don''t know." "But you can rest assured that our purpose is the same as yours, and we want superheroes to be kicked out." Zhang Ze pointed at the steel armor and said, "Otherwise, we wouldn''t help you kill the invisible man and grab the steel armor." Rice bowed his head and pondered, he was considering whether Zhang Ze was telling the truth. Thom, Karl and others nodded one after another. They felt that Zhang Ze and others were not enemies. "Okay." Rice pursed her lips and said, "I will believe what you said, but if I find out that you are lying, I will not let you go." Zhang Ze faced Rice''s gaze calmly and said, "I promise, I''m not lying." Jack came over to smooth things over and said: "I think Luo Sha is telling the truth. Without them, we wouldn''t be able to catch the steel armor at all." "Okay, let''s go." Rice turned to Tom and said, "You stay and watch the steel armor." Thom shook the dagger in his hand and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, the steel armor won''t be able to escape." Everyone left the basement immediately, got on the old school bus again, and drove towards the radio station where Jack''s friend worked. At the same time, the Almighty King floated down in front of the steel-armored mansion. He looked at the overturned truck and the mess left by the battle, without any expression on his face. At this time, the two law enforcement officers who were in charge of investigating here found Almighty King. They immediately surrounded him and greeted Almighty King with admiration: "Hello, Mr. Almighty King, it is our honor to meet you!" The Almighty King turned to look at them, and said with a smile, "Hello, gentlemen, I want to know the details of the case, can you talk to me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： , Weakness of Almighty King The Hero is a high-tech aircraft made by Steel Armor for superheroes who cannot fly. The operation is very simple, and even people like Lightning who have not been trained to fly can use it. "Bear girl, you haven''t finished talking just now." While controlling the Hero, Lightning asked the bear **** the co-pilot: "What is the weakness of the Almighty King?" "Have you noticed that the Almighty is very fond of people worshiping him?" Xiongnu put her arms around her shoulders and said, "Every time he shows off his strength in front of people and enjoys their cheers, why does he like to do this?" "What''s the point? I like it too!" Lightning frowned, and said, "We became superheroes, isn''t it just to make people worship us?" "He''s different from us." Xiong Nu snorted and said, "The source of the Almighty King''s power is people''s admiration for him!" "The more people worship him and like him, the more powerful he will be!" Lightning suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he felt a little unbelievable. "Worship can be transformed into energy? Are you sure?" Xiong Nu curled her lips and said, "I haven''t verified it, but the invisible man said it was said by Almighty King himself, so I don''t think it''s wrong." "So, if you want to bring down the Almighty King, you have to make him bad?" Lightning thought for a while, then shook his head secretly: "But, the Almighty King and we are a group, and his reputation has been ruined, and we can''t get better. Its a matter of prosperity for all, and loss for all. Lightning looked at Xiong Nu who was watching a cartoon next to him, curled his lips, and thought to himself: "Brainstorm and Almighty King are together, Xiong Nu is an idiot, and the invisible man disappeared again. I''ll find out about this matter." Steel armor to discuss." With thoughts on his mind, Lightning drove the Hero and landed in the steel armored mansion, where Almighty King was already waiting. "I''ve spoken to the police and they don''t have much of a clue yet." The Almighty King said indifferently: "However, the police let me watch the surveillance video taken from the steel armored mansion... Well, it''s no wonder that the steel armor will lose. The opponent has super powers just like us." "What?" Lightning and Xiongnu were taken aback, they looked at each other, their brows furrowed. Xiongnu asked: "Could it be that there are other mutants in this world besides us?" Lightning''s expression was solemn: "This matter is getting more and more complicated, Almighty King, what superpower do you see the other party has?" "The video picture is not clear. I only know that there is a person who seems to be able to summon creatures from another world, and the steel armor was defeated by him." The Almighty King snorted, with a flash of enthusiasm in his eyes, and said: "Now I really want to meet this man named Luosha!" "I don''t know if Brainstorm has found the steel armor." Xiong Nu looked at the mess on the ground and said worriedly: "This group won''t even kill him, right?" "Probably not." The Almighty King shook his head and said, "If they wanted to kill Steel Armor, they would have killed him long ago, and they wouldn''t kidnap him." He narrowed his eyes slightly: "I guess, that group of people seem to want to know something from the mouth of the steel armor..." "Everyone...the steel armor has been found!" At this moment, a weary voice from brainstorming came from the earphones of the three: "He is now in the basement of an abandoned chemical factory. I will send the exact location to the Hero. Go and rescue him." The Almighty replied, "Well done, Storm, and rest well." Brainstorm feels tired every time he uses his brain, and this phenomenon gets worse the more he uses his brain. This time, in order to find the steel armor, he conducted a blanket search of the entire city, and his brain was a bit excessive, so he needed to take a good rest. "The coordinates have been sent!" Lightning received the Brainstorm message on the Hero, and shouted to Almighty King and Bear Girl: "Let''s set off quickly." Almighty King was still the first to fly away after getting the address. In fact, the speed of Lightning is almost the same as that of Almighty King, but in order to take care of the "idiot" Bear, he can only stay and fly the plane. Whoosh! In just a few tens of seconds, the Almighty King arrived at Rice''s secret base. He looked at the underground of the chemical plant, his eyes instantly penetrated the soil layer, and he saw everything in the basement clearly. "This person seems to be called Tom..." The corners of Almighty King''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cruel smile. The next moment, he rushed into the basement like a whirlwind, and the heavy iron door was knocked away by him! Tom, who was drinking his beer, was taken aback. When he saw that the person who came in was Almighty King, his heart skipped a beat, and a word flashed through his mind: "FK!" "Hello, Tom." The Almighty King turned his head and looked over, showing eight teeth in a smile, but this smile was cold in Tom''s eyes! "Ah!" Thom yelled, picked up the machine gun next to him, and fired wildly at the Almighty King! Da da da! Lines of fire hit the Almighty King''s chest, but none of the bullets could penetrate his body. The Almighty King walked towards Tom step by step. Facing the crazy shooting, he did not dodge or dodge, as if what was hitting him was a child''s water gun. Click click click! Thom fired all the bullets in the magazine, but he was still pulling the trigger. At this time, the Almighty was standing in front of him. Close to two meters, the tall and muscular body enveloped Tom like a hill. "Tom, I have a few questions for you." The Almighty King snatched the machine gun from his hand, twisted his hands casually, and twisted the gun into twists. The old school bus stopped in front of a high-rise building with a huge NBC sign. Jack took the video and said to Rice, Zhang Ze and others: "I''m going to find my friend, you wait for me here." With that said, he got out of the car and ran all the way into the building. "I said, does this trick really work?" Carl pursed his lips and looked at Rice. Rice said in a deep voice: "This is the only way I can think of to drive away superheroes." "Why not kill them all?" Carl clenched his fists: "I suddenly felt that just driving them away would be too cheap for them!" Before, they were not capable of dealing with superheroes, so Rice''s method was the most effective. But it''s different now, because Zhang Ze and Jushen joined the organization, which made Carl feel hopeful. To deal with the superhero who brutally murdered his wife and children, just getting rid of him doesn''t make him feel comfortable. He even hopes that this group of scumbags will all die! Rice knew what Carl meant. He shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "If it is not necessary, the Almighty King and the others cannot be killed." "Why?" Carl looked surprised. Rice looked back at Zhang Ze and the others in the carriage, and said in a low voice, "The strength of Luo Sha is not weaker than the Almighty King and Xiong Nu. If the Almighty King is eliminated, you can guarantee that Luo Sha will not become the next generation." An Almighty King?" Carl was stunned for a moment, he had already understood that Rice was worried about solving an Almighty King, and another Rakshasa appeared, and their city was still hard to escape the control of superheroes. "Although I don''t think Rakshasa and the others will be like Almighty Kings, I agree with you..." Karl nodded and stopped talking. Karen sat beside Liu Yueying and Xiaoniaoyiren and a group of girls, listening to their chattering. The melancholy of the sky asked her: "Karen, after all the superheroes are driven away, what are your plans?" "Me?" Karen froze for a moment, her eyes turned to the night outside the window, and she murmured, "I want to be with my son..." "Your son?" Sky''s melancholy asked curiously, "Is your son not by your side?" "...he was taken away by his father." Karen bit the corner of her lip, turned her head to one side, and seemed unwilling to talk more. The melancholy of the sky realized that the other party had something hard to say, so he ended the topic: "Then I wish you and your son will never be separated." "Thank you." Karen smiled bitterly. "Rice, the video has started to scroll to the outside world. Check your mobile phones, can you receive it?" Jacks voice came through the intercom, and Rice immediately took out his mobile phone and called up the live broadcast of NBC radio station. Sure enough, the scarred face of Steel Armor appeared in it: I am Steel Armor. On the surface, I am a superhero. sell murder weapons to arms dealers..." "Successful!" The people in the car suddenly showed joy, and Rice and others were even more excited. They waited for this day, waited too long! At the same time, in the basement. "Tom, I admire you for not betraying your friends." The Almighty threw Tom''s head beside his headless corpse, and said, "Believe that God will forgive your sins, and I will forgive you." Behind, Lightning and Xiongnu had already rescued Gang Jia from the chair and were applying ointment to his face. "Damn, my face! These damned guys, I''m going to kill them all!" Gang Jia scolded endlessly, what he cared about most was this face, no amount of money could buy it, and now he was beaten to pieces. Suddenly he remembered something, and hurriedly said: "Almighty King, we must stop those people as soon as possible. They forced me to tell the story of the arms sale, and we must announce it to the public!" Lightning and Xiongnu were taken aback immediately, they knew very well that once this kind of scandal was exposed, the image of superheroes in people''s minds would plummet. The Almighty King also frowned slightly, and asked, "Where did they go?" "One of them, Jack, said he was going to send the video to the radio station where his friend works, and broadcast it to the whole city... Almighty, you better go now before it''s too late." Gang Jia''s face turned pale. Although he was a bohemian playboy, it didn''t mean he was willing to become a notorious bastard, because it would affect his ability to pick up girls. "You don''t need to teach me how to do things!" The Almighty King''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "I told you a long time ago, don''t sell your murder weapons for a few bad money! Now you feel scared? Hmph!" Gang Jia didn''t dare to make a sound, so he could only bow his head and be scolded. However, the Almighty King will naturally not ignore the collective honor of the superheroes. He left a sentence: "I will settle the score with you when I come back!" In the blink of an eye, people left the basement. Seeing Almighty King leave, the three people in the basement breathed a sigh of relief. Almighty King''s aura is too strong, especially when he is angry, it is almost breathless. Lightning said to Gang Jia in a low voice: "Gang Jia, do you want to get rid of Almighty King''s control and become the new owner of Hero City?" Steel Armor looked at Lightning in astonishment. He was smart and immediately understood the other party''s intention: "You want...to kill Almighty King? It''s impossible!" "The bear girl told me that the Almighty King has a weakness..." Lightning told Gang Jia everything, then stared at him with scorching eyes, and said, "As long as we collect evidence of the Almighty King''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, we can make him a bad name." , when the time comes, he will lose people''s love and the source of his strength will be cut off!" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you want to continue to be trampled under his feet? Or do you want to stand up and regain your freedom?" Lightning was inspired by the fact that Rice and others collected steel armor evidence and then exposed it, and he wanted to follow suit. Hearing Lightning''s words, Steel Armor fell into deep thought. He was weighing the pros and cons of this matter for him. You know, the Almighty King is too strong, if you are not careful, you will be doomed! After careful consideration, Gangjia decided to give it a go! "He didn''t treat us as companions at all, or even as human beings!" Gang Jia gritted his teeth and said, "It''s time to let them know that we are not easy to mess with!" "As for his homicide evidence, I have actually been collecting them secretly. My computer manager has recorded a lot of videos, enough for people to see his ugly face clearly!" Gang Jia chuckled and said: "However, I can''t tear myself apart with him for the time being. My reputation still needs him to save." "Oh my god! Isn''t the person on TV in steel armor?" "What happened to his face? Was he beaten?" "You should listen carefully to what he said. This guy actually sold arms to those arms dealers, causing hundreds of thousands of deaths!" "God! Is this real? I can''t believe it!" "How could this be? He is the superhero I admire the most, and he did such a disgusting thing!" "I''ve turned from fan to black! Damn steel armor, get out of our city!" "Maybe, other superheroes are not good things, maybe there are more black materials than steel armor!" "Yes, let''s see how the superheroes explain this matter." "What else is there to explain? This matter can''t be cleared up at all!" The Almighty King in flight heard that on the street below, UU Reading more than a dozen passers-by were discussing around the TV in the window. He quietly landed on the ground and saw the picture on the TV through the crowd. "It turned out to be NBC Radio." His eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment, he turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the NBC TV station building. Passers-by only felt a gust of wind blowing past them, making them stagger around, but when they reacted, they saw nothing. At this moment, Zhang Ze, who was sitting in the school bus, frowned suddenly. He felt a powerful force approaching rapidly. "Could it be... Almighty King?" His heart sank suddenly, this force was too powerful, stronger than any opponent he had met before! So he immediately looked out the window, only to see an afterimage rushing into the building. "Oops! Jack is in danger!" Chapter 608： , Are you sick in your head! "what?" When Rice and Carl heard Zhang Ze''s shout, they were stunned for a moment, their eyes couldn''t see Almighty King at all. Zhang Ze didn''t have time to explain to them, so he rushed out of the car and looked up at the tall building. Suddenly, two red beams shot out from a certain floor of the tall building, followed by a violent explosion! A large number of shards of glass and seats and other sundries fell from the sky, scaring the passers-by around screaming and running away. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he saw several figures falling from the floor of the explosion, one of them was Jack! brush! Zhang Ze immediately changed into [Emperor Guangming], spread his wings and charged directly, catching Jack in mid-air. At this time, Jack was already unconscious. Zhang Ze took a look and saw that he had only suffered some minor injuries from the impact of the explosion, so he felt relieved a little. Jack is a task character. If he dies, Zhang Ze is worried that it will affect their clearance. "Are you Rakshasa?" At this time, a faint voice came from the opposite side. Zhang Ze looked up, and saw a handsome man wearing a blue tights, a big yellow letter "a" printed on his chest, and a red cape floating in front of him. Almighty King! Zhang Ze took a deep breath. He can now be sure that the powerful and terrifying power he felt before was emanating from the Almighty King. "This kind of strength... is at least sss level!" Almighty King looked down at the ground. Rice, Carl and others had just got off the school bus, and their eyes met in the air. "Hehe, it''s great that everyone is here." The Almighty King smiled slightly, but when he saw Karen in the crowd, his smile gradually faded. And Karen on the ground also showed a complicated expression. "I have to send Jack back to the ground first, otherwise I won''t be able to fight the Almighty King with him." The Almighty King has brought unprecedented pressure to Zhang Ze, and he must go all out. brush! While Almighty King was looking at the ground, Zhang Ze immediately flew down. He wanted to hand Jack over to Rice and the others, and then told everyone to leave quickly. "Huh? Want to leave without saying hello?" Almighty King glanced at Zhang Ze''s back and snorted contemptuously. In an instant, he had already flashed to Zhang Ze''s side! "The speed is so fast!" Zhang Ze was startled, the flying speed of [Emperor Guangming] was not slow, but in the eyes of Almighty King, it was as slow as a snail. call! Almighty King punched Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze couldn''t resist holding Jack and had to dodge. However, Almighty King''s punches were so fast that Zhang Ze felt that his fists were all in front of him! bang bang! -27110! (Almighty King) -30477! (Almighty King) Accidentally, Zhang Ze received two punches. The blood volume dropped by 30% immediately! Zhang Ze was horrified. He was wearing [Emperor Guangming] and his physique was close to a thousand, yet he suffered such heavy damage! "hiss" Zhang Ze immediately took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method. He had to increase his speed to avoid the Almighty King''s attack. Whoosh! This time, Zhang Ze increased his speed to the extreme, and finally got rid of Almighty King and returned to the ground. "Almighty King is very powerful, everyone go!" Handing Jack to Rice, Zhang Ze shouted to everyone with a solemn face. Giant God and Liu Yueying were surprised, it was the first time they saw Zhang Ze showing such a serious expression. "Could it be that this Almighty King can''t even deal with Zhang Ze?" Liu Yueying''s heart suddenly rose, and she told Zhang Ze: "If you can''t beat it, don''t be brave!" "En." Zhang Ze nodded. He turned his head to look at Almighty King, and saw him slowly fall to the ground, with a relaxed and relaxed expression on his face. It seemed that Zhang Ze was like a child in kindergarten in his eyes. "Let''s go!" Rice jumped on the school bus and waved to everyone. Carl also started the car and everyone was ready to get on the bus. However, a huge black shadow suddenly enveloped them. "It''s... Hero!" Karen looked up, a nervous look on her face. "Hero?" The irritable Dragon King asked suspiciously, "What is it?" "It''s the aircraft piloted by superheroes." Rice said with a sullen face, "In other words, other superheroes have also come. It seems that we won''t be able to leave this time." Sure enough, the Hero descended slowly, and two people jumped from above. It was Lightning and Bear Girl. Steel armor wrapped in bandages, sitting in the cockpit and shouting through a loudspeaker: "It''s these bastards! Don''t let them go!" Carl''s face was ugly: "The steel armor was rescued by them, which means Tom..." He didn''t say what he said later, but everyone understood it in their hearts. "Tom won''t die in vain!" Rice''s eyes were red, and he clenched the gun in his hand. Lightning slowly walked towards the crowd, spread his hands and said, "Everyone, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, can you please come to Hero City, let us sit down and have a good talk?" At this time, what happened in the nbc building has attracted a large number of passers-by and media reporters. In order not to let the situation continue to expand, Lightning put on a gentle gesture and pretended to invite Rice and others to talk to Hero City. As for what will happen after going there, no one will know. "Hey, do you think we are fools?" Karl spat out contemptuously, and shouted, "I have nothing to talk to you scumbags! Especially Bear Girl! You killed my wife and child, and I want your blood to pay for it!" The bear girl curled her lips. She has no family, so she can''t understand why Karl can''t let go of his hatred. Isn''t it just women and children? If you marry another wife, don''t you just have a son? The giant god, the irritable Dragon King and others have already shown their weapons and put on a fighting posture. They know that today''s tough battle cannot be avoided. The Almighty King shifted his gaze to Zhang Ze, and he said with a faint smile, "I watched the video of you fighting the steel armor. Your ability is very strange. You can summon creatures from other worlds, which is very interesting." Zhang Ze remained silent, thinking in his heart how to deal with the powerful enemy in front of him. "Directly let the clown use his nirvana, pre-emptive strike!" The Almighty King slowly stepped forward and said, "I know that you killed the invisible man and kidnapped the steel armor. But I won''t blame you, because it''s their own fault." "My friend, this world needs heroes." Then, Almighty King stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze, and extended a warm invitation: "Our Hero City also needs people like you, come and join us, and protect the people here and the world together. " Passers-by around saw Almighty King being so courteous and virtuous, they all applauded, and some people booed: "Promise him!" Zhang Ze looked down at Almighty King''s palm, snorted, and said, "If I hadn''t seen the video of your murder, I might have believed your nonsense." The Almighty King''s hand stopped in the air, he sighed slightly, withdrew his hand, and said, "So, you plan to be my enemy, right?" While speaking, a powerful coercion hit Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand on end, and this oppressive feeling made it difficult for him to breathe. Suddenly, several reporters ran over here. &nbbc radio station reporter, may I ask, how do you explain the video of Gang Jia confessing his crimes that was broadcast on TV earlier? " A well-dressed blond beauty reporter handed the microphone in front of Almighty King, speaking sharply: "As a superhero, Steel Armor did such a thing, as the leader of Hero City, should you give an explanation to the people? " Although Almighty King and Steel Armor are both superheroes, they are deeply loved by the public, but for media reporters, if they can dig out explosive news from these public figures, their careers will take a big step forward. Therefore, they don''t care whether the other party is a superhero or not. Almighty King''s brows were slightly wrinkled. He rushed into the studio just now, and his eyes released lasers to destroy everything there. However, the video has already been played, and many citizens have seen the contents. "Damn steel armor!" The Almighty King scolded in his heart, but on the surface, he put on an apologetic smile and said, "It is undeniable that Steel Armor did something wrong. As the leader, I also have an unshirkable responsibility." "Please rest assured, I will make him apologize publicly, stop the arms trade permanently, and donate all the stolen money to charitable foundations to compensate for the crimes he committed..." Almighty King can only temporarily put aside the matter of Zhang Ze, because he knows how difficult it is for media reporters. If left alone, the other party will surely write a lot of headlines such as "arrogant superhero is arrogant" and "Almighty doesn''t care about the crimes of steel armor" to attract people''s attention. Unexpectedly, the blonde beauty didn''t buy this answer. She emphasized again: "Apology alone is not enough. What the public wants to see is punishment measures, such as the removal of Steel Armor from the superhero team, and then permanent expulsion." Our city!" This time, Almighty King frowned. He was not a good-tempered person at all, but he was good at disguising himself as an approachable image in front of the public, but behind his back he often got angry and even fought against other superheroes. The Almighty King suppressed the anger in his heart, squeezed out a smile again, and said: "This lady is right, Gang Jia must be punished for his wrongdoing. However, I personally don''t think it is necessary to expel him from the city. " "After all, he has also made a lot of contributions to this city and its people. Maybe we can let him make up for his mistakes. I hope everyone can give him a chance to reform himself." The beautiful reporter snorted coldly and said, "A chance to reform? I think he should ask those who died under his weapons if they would agree!" At this time, Almighty King''s face had completely turned cold. He hated this female reporter so much! "Oh! My God! Steve, what''s wrong with you?" Suddenly, a middle-aged woman rushed over. She knelt in front of a dead man and cried helplessly, "Who can tell me what happened to my husband?" Zhang Ze turned his head and saw that the deceased named Steve fell from the upstairs together with Jack, that is to say, this person was a staff member of NBC Radio. The Almighty King was indifferent to the woman''s crying, as if he wasn''t the one who destroyed the whole floor just now. "Ma''am, your husband was killed by Almighty King!" Zhang Ze said, "I saw with my own eyes that Almighty King destroyed the entire floor with a laser, and your husband fell to his death from above." The beautiful reporter immediately asked the cameraman to point the camera at Zhang Ze, and she walked over quickly and asked, "Sir, you just said that the Almighty King killed this man? Are you sure?" "It''s absolutely true!" Zhang Ze nodded seriously, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my friend." At this time, Jack had come to his senses, looking at the corpses all over the floor, he was speechless in shock. Just ten minutes ago, he was in the studio with these people, discussing the steel armor video together, but in the blink of an eye, they all turned into cold corpses. "Go! Let''s go and interview him!" The beautiful reporter is excited, this is explosive news, it can definitely cause a sensation in the whole city! And she, on the verge of becoming famous, might even get a Pulitzer Prize for Journalism. brush! A figure stopped in front of the beautiful reporter. The tall Almighty King looked down at her with a smile and said, "Miss, I don''t think you should believe these people. They are not good people." The beautiful reporter didn''t want to pay attention to Almighty King at all, she was only thinking about her explosive news now. The Almighty King, beloved by all, turned out to be a cold-blooded murderer! This title is absolutely shocking! Seeing that the beautiful reporter ignored him and continued to interview Jack, Almighty King was really angry. He could no longer control his anger, grabbed the camera from the cameraman''s shoulder, and crushed it! "I told you, they''re all bad guys!" The Almighty King showed a ferocious expression, and yelled at the beautiful reporter: "You don''t believe in superheroes but believe in a bunch of villains? Are you out of your mind!" Although the beautiful reporter was terrified, she still bravely took out her mobile phone and wanted to record Almighty King''s current appearance. I have to admit that she is really a brave and dedicated reporter. "Ha ha." The Almighty King suddenly laughed, and then his eyes suddenly shone brightly. brush! Two lasers directly penetrated the beautiful reporter''s mobile phone, and even penetrated her head! There was a dead silence in the audience, and everyone showed shocked expressions. This is the affable, approachable Almighty King? The next moment, terrified screams sounded, and people were terrified. There are also many people who have also pulled out their mobile phones and aimed at Almighty King. They have not realized how serious the consequences of doing so are. Another laser, sweeping across the crowd from left to right! In an instant, dozens of people were cut in half on the spot! Blood, severed limbs, internal organs... the scene was bloody! Lightning held his forehead and was speechless for a while, he knew that the Almighty King had lost his mind and the consequences would be disastrous. However, Rice and others were happy. They have been looking for the Almighty King but it is very difficult, because the Almighty King does everything without leaking. Even in the video left by Jack''s fiance before his death, there is no sign of Almighty King, so it cannot be used as evidence to accuse him. Now, Almighty King himself revealed his murderous side. "Hey, the Almighty King has completely killed himself this time!" Carl laughed loudly: "Rice, we are about to succeed!" As if hearing Carl''s laughter, the Almighty King turned his head to look this way, and said coldly: "Lightning, Bear Girl, get rid of these guys!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, the cloak behind him was fluttering because of the murderous aura he released. "And you, Rakshasa! I want you to know that fighting against me will not end well!" Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and said, "The one who didn''t end well is you!" The next moment, a strange man with green hair and strange makeup appeared beside him, and said with a smile: "Boss, the clown is at your service!" Chapter 609： , Both sides melee "Is this the creature you summoned?" The Almighty King looked at the clown with interest, and smiled lightly: "It seems that he is a little mentally abnormal, but... is he a human being? Are you sure he can defeat me?" Zhang Ze ignored the Almighty King, and he gave the clown an attack command: "Use [Death Quiz] first, and kill half of them!" He didn''t forget that there were Bear Girl and Lightning on the other side, since he wanted to fight, he should bring them all! "Understood, boss!" The clown grinned and showed his fangs, and snapped his fingers with one hand, [Death Question and Answer], activate! "Why can''t I move my body!" Just as Lightning was about to start running, he suddenly found his body frozen in place and unable to move. "Me too!" Xiongnu has bulging veins on her forehead and red eyes. She is struggling with the mysterious force that controls her body. But obviously, she can''t change the status quo. The Almighty King was also a little surprised, but he didn''t panic. He just snorted and said, "You can actually control my body... Well, the weird man you summoned is quite capable." Suddenly, Almighty King found a problem in front of him, he raised his eyebrows: "What is this?" [Question]: In the Marvel universe, which of these two weapons is stronger? [a]: Captain America''s shield [b]: Thanos'' knife [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... After Zhang Ze saw the clown''s question, he smiled and shook his head. "Good guy, last time it was Journey to the West, this time it''s Marvel Universe...Joker, you''ve seen quite a few movies." On the opposite side, Lightning and Xiongnu were dumbfounded when they saw the question in front of them. They couldn''t understand the content of the question at all. "What is the Marvel Universe?" Bear Girl frowned and asked, "Who are Captain America and Thanos?" The flash computer is faster, and he knew that someone was very smart, so he immediately asked for help through the headset. "Gangjia, help us answer the questions!" Steel Armor was driving the Hero and was floating in the air, not within the range of the clown''s attack. When he heard Lightning''s call for help, he immediately asked, "What question? Aren''t you going to solve those bastards? Why did you suddenly answer the question? " "Don''t worry so much! Help us choose the correct answer, there are only 5 seconds left!" Lightning hurriedly relayed the question to Steel Armor. Although he didn''t know if he would die if he answered this question incorrectly, he felt that it was better not to take any risks. "Wait a minute! I''ll ask Levi to check!" Steel Armor immediately asked the computer housekeeper to find the answer, but Levi''s couldn''t answer it either. "Sorry, Mr. Steel Armor." Levi''s tone was helpless: "The question contains too much unknown information. I can''t find any matching content in the database, so I can''t answer it." Gang Jia was a little surprised. His computer housekeeper is the strongest and fastest AI system in the world. Even it can''t find an answer, which only means that there is no answer to this question! Steel Armor told Lightning the news, and Lightning couldn''t believe his ears: "There is no answer, how is it possible?" The bear **** the side said impatiently: "What nonsense multiple-choice questions! If you answer wrong, you will die? I don''t believe it! Let him kill me!" Seeing that there were 2 seconds left in the time, Lightning had no choice but to turn to Almighty King for help: "Almighty King, which answer did you choose for this question?" "b." Almighty King said lightly. Lightning was overjoyed immediately, and he hurriedly said to Xiongnu: "Quickly choose b, Almighty King must have made the right choice!" The reason why Lightning trusts the Almighty King is because in his eyes, the Almighty King is the son of luck! No matter how many times he encounters danger, the Almighty King can rely on his own Qi to manage the crisis, so Lightning believes that this time will be no exception. [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! All eyes were on the clown. The clown raised his two hands, the left hand is holding the bag doll symbolizing the US team, and the right hand is holding the bag doll of Thanos, and the two dolls hold their own weapons in their hands. "Hey! Ya!" The clown puffed up his cheeks, simulating the sound of fighting, and "Captain America" ??and "Thanos" fought together. Click! Thanos'' double-edged machete cut Captain America''s shield in half with one blow, and the answer came out. [The correct answer is: b! [Congratulations to the children who chose the right one, you can continue to live. [As for the children who made the wrong choice and abstained, the gates of **** are open for you! "Huh? You got all the answers right?" The clown threw away "Captain America" ??and "Thanos", his eyes widened with disbelief. Zhang Ze was also very surprised. The Marvel universe is not something in this world at all. How could people like Almighty King and Lightning know the correct answer? Could it be that they have also seen the movie? Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others were also surprised. Clown''s [Death Question and Answer] is a very powerful skill, and countless powerful enemies have died on this question. Why didn''t it work today? "Haha!" Lightning laughed excitedly, and said, "I knew it! Almighty King will definitely choose the right answer!" But he was very curious, what was the basis for Almighty King to choose this question? "Almighty King, why did you choose b?" Curious, Lightning turned to ask Almighty King. The Almighty King moved his hands and feet, shrugged, and said casually: "I think the name Thanos is very handsome, so I chose b." Hearing Almighty King''s explanation, everyone was speechless. "This guy''s luck is too good!" Zhang Ze bit the corner of his lip. He originally hoped that the clown''s [Death Questions and Answers] would kill half of the enemies, but his hope was shattered. "Now we can only use the [Death Card] to deal with the Almighty King, but there are still Lightning and Bear Girl here. There are too many targets. I have to lure the Almighty King to a place where there is no one." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze spread the wings behind him and ordered the clown next to him, "Follow me!" After speaking, he shook his wings and flew towards the sky, while the clown quickly followed on the ground. "That''s the end?" Almighty King smiled contemptuously, and said, "I thought you still had some powerful cards." After finishing speaking, he also turned into an afterimage and chased after Zhang Ze. On the ground, Lightning and Xiongnu approached Rice, Giant God and the others step by step, with hideous expressions on their faces. "Now, it''s our turn!" "Take Rice and Jack to a safe place!" The giant took the lead, and he took out the shield tower and weapons to keep everyone behind. Melancholy in the sky, Zhang Feng immediately took Rice, Jack and Karen to evacuate to a safe place. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King took out their weapons and prepared to fight. Behind them, Yiye Zhiqiu, Yao Guang, and Dong Dao Fu Fu also took an attacking stance. "The strongest in the world, only fast!" Lightning made a starting posture, and the next moment, his supernatural ability took effect, and everything in the world seemed to be slow-moving, and he was the only one walking in the courtyard. Because his speed is too fast, other things remain almost static in a relative time, and only he can move freely. In the eyes of the giant **** and others, they only felt that the lightning suddenly disappeared in place. Their eyes could not keep up with the speed of the lightning, so they couldn''t see the trajectory of the lightning clearly. Everyone''s heart suddenly sank. They knew that this situation was very dangerous! Because you don''t know where the lightning will appear, let alone when he will attack you. "We still get together and form a circle, just like when we were dealing with a ray of dawn!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted. Although this method is not the best, at least it can ensure that everyone will not be attacked by lightning. However, just as everyone got together, Xiongnu came again! "Roar!" Xiong Nu put her head in her hands and let out a roar that shook the sky. The bones around her body rattled as if they were being pulled, and at the same time, rapid changes occurred at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally strong muscles became even more swollen, the coat was bursting, and the hair on the whole body grew crazily, completely covering the body in a moment. Her eyes were bloodshot, and sharp fangs protruded from her mouth. At this time, the bear girl has completely changed from a human to a giant bear with a body length of nearly eight meters. When she opened her eyes again, there was a pair of wild and cruel beast pupils inside. Boom boom boom! The bear girl spotted the giant **** and the others, threw off her limbs, and rushed towards them like a heavy truck! Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, trying to freeze Xiongnu with [Ice Wind and Wind], but the condensed frost was like a thin piece of glass to Xiongnu, easily shattered. Liu Yueying and the violent Dragon King also swung their weapons and released their respective attacks, but it only caused Xiongnu to stagger a few times and dropped thousands of HP, failing to stop her charge. Seeing that the bear girl was getting closer and closer, the giant **** clenched the shield in his hand and shouted: "She is going to break through our formation! Everyone put their bodies on top of me!" Yes, the giant is going to resist Xiongnu''s savage collision! Hearing this, everyone leaned **** the giant god, and the girls from Moonlight Bunny closed their eyes in fear. The next moment, I heard a muffled bang! The giant god, together with everyone behind him, was knocked into the air by the bear girl! The force of the impact was so great that everyone almost rolled in the sky several times before falling to the ground, gasping for air in pain. "What a terrible impact!" He moved the knife without emotion and was secretly surprised when he saw that his blood volume had dropped to 70%. The giant got up, and he saw a deep depression in his shield tower, and horror flashed in his eyes. "My [Shield of Absurdity] is of S-grade quality, and it turned out to be like this by a bear girl!" On the other side, the irritable Dragon King jumped up from the ground, and his blood volume had just been restored to about 90% by the little princess of money. "Bitch bear, I''ll meet you!" He yelled at Xiongnu, and following his will, the [Iron Rod Soldier] in his hand instantly turned into a huge iron rod with a thickness of 1 meter and a length of 10 meters, and stabbed fiercely in Xiongnu''s chest. Xiongnu was running wildly when she was suddenly poked by this iron rod, and she was stunned on the spot, but she was not seriously injured. She roared wildly, and the two bear paws grabbed the iron rod and danced wildly, even the Dragon King behind was also sent flying. "Dragon King!" When the little princess saw the Dragon King being taken from the ground to the sky by the Xiongnu, she was so frightened that her heart jumped out. However, the Dragon King was very calm. He changed the shape of the [Xinxin Iron Soldier] again, instantly turning it into a small iron rod with the thickness of a pen and a length of more than ten centimeters, successfully getting rid of Xiong Nu''s clutches. Seeing that the Dragon King escaped from her hand, Xiong Nu fell into a state of rage and rushed towards the crowd again. Suddenly, there was a bang, and Xiong Nu''s right eye burst into a cloud of blood! Moonlight Bunny held a sniper rifle, aimed at Xiongnu''s other eye, and cursed: "Kill you, you man-eating monster!" She had already learned from Karen before that how Carl''s family died tragically, and she hated the bear girl terribly in her heart. Bear girl tilted her head, avoiding the second bullet from Moonlight Bunny. Just when Moonlight Bunny was about to continue shooting, someone suddenly tilted the gun in her hand, causing the bullet to deviate from the direction. "who is it?" Moonlight Bunny was taken aback, when she saw the figure of lightning flashing past her eyes. The next moment, Moonlight Bunny felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and couldn''t help but spit out blood. -14771! (lightning) "Little rabbit!" Xiao Niaoyiren was startled immediately, she wanted to find the figure of Lightning, and used [Gravity Suppression] to suppress the speed of Lightning, but she couldn''t see Lightning at all. "Hey, girl, I''m here!" Lightning''s smug laughter came from beside his ears, and the Moonlight Bunny was hit **** the back again! At this time, her blood volume has dropped to about 50%, and the situation is very critical! The giant **** rushed over immediately, put up a shield to protect the little moonlight rabbit behind him, and roared at the surroundings: "Bastard! Something is coming at me!" "Hahaha!" The only response to him was lightning''s ghostly sneer. I don''t know if it was because of the giant god''s protection that Lightning couldn''t attack. He really didn''t continue to attack Moonlight Bunny. But everyone knew that this guy wasn''t going to stop there. Moved the knife and narrowed his eyes emotionally, and entered the invisible state. He knew that lightning must be lurking around and waiting for an opportunity. "Your speed is really fast, but you always have a shot!" There was a cold light in his eyes without moving the knife, and he clenched the poisonous dagger in his hand. On the other side, Liu Yueying joined the ranks of the Dragon King, and the two fought against Xiong Nu together. "Dragon King, Xiongnu has thick skin and strong attack power, we can''t go head-to-head with her!" Liu Yueying escaped from Xiongnu''s **** mouth, and said to the Dragon King in a deep voice: "Protect yourself and find her flaws!" "Understood!" The irritable Dragon King nodded The two circled around the bear girl, avoiding her fierce claws as much as possible, and counterattacked at the same time. But their attack damage is difficult to cause heavy damage to the bear girl, and what makes them even more troublesome is that the bear girl also has a super recovery ability. Just now, everyone worked hard to knock out 20% of her blood volume, but it has almost recovered in just a few minutes. Yiye Zhiqiu and Yao Guang were in the rear, using their respective magic attacks to assist Liu Yueying and the Dragon King from a distance. The combined attack of the four finally had some effect, forcing the bear girl to jump left and right to prevent her body from freezing or burning . "Is there any way to solve this monster!" Gritting her teeth, Liu Yueying thought to herself, their attacks could not destroy Xiongnu, they could only suppress her, but this was not a long-term solution. She looked towards Zhang Zeyuan''s direction, and thought to herself, "It would be easier if Zhang Ze was here..." At this moment, Zhang Ze and Almighty King had already left the city, and they stood in a wasteland, staring at each other coldly. Chapter 610： , I want to kill all your followers! "Fufufu...I''m exhausted!" The sweaty clown sat paralyzed at Zhang Ze''s feet. He tore off his collar, stuck out his bright red tongue like a dog, and gasped wildly. Zhang Ze didn''t respond to the clown''s tricks, and now he focused all his attention on his opponent. The Almighty King looked around and said, "Did you bring me here because you were worried that our battle would destroy the city?" He chuckled and said, "It seems that you have a kind heart and are very suitable to be a superhero. How about it? My previous invitation is still valid, do you want to reconsider?" "I''m very busy, so I don''t have time to be a superhero." Zhang Ze snorted coldly, "When I get rid of you, I have more important things to do." Almighty King seemed to have expected that Zhang Ze would refuse, he sighed slightly, and said in a regretful tone: "Then you have to die." As soon as he finished speaking, red beams of light suddenly shot out from his eyes, Zhang Ze dodged in an instant, and a deep pit suddenly appeared where he was standing! "Clown, you must kill!" Hearing the master''s order, the clown jumped up from the ground, his exhausted look turned into a cold and laughing expression in an instant. "It''s my turn again? Hahahaha! I won''t let you down, boss!" He looked at the Almighty King, stretched his hand into his arms, and raised his hand, countless cards were flying all over the sky. The Almighty King did not stop the clown, although this neurotic weirdo possessed many strange abilities, but in front of his powerful strength, it was nothing more than strange skills and ingenuity! He wants to see what tricks the clown will play this time. Crash, the cards fell, and there was only one left. The clown grabbed it, looked at the Almighty King with a smile, and said, "Ah, the lucky one today is the Almighty King!" "Congratulations! You can die!" Accompanied by the clown''s nervous laugh, the Almighty King found that a large number of dark clouds began to gather above his head. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes instantly became perspective. He saw that inside the dark clouds was a huge space-time vortex! Instead, a furry black giant claw slowly protruded from the time-space vortex, and slapped down on the top of his head fiercely! boom! The ground cracked, and the earth and rocks stirred up! The Almighty King was slapped down firmly by the giant claws, and Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "It''s done!" He immediately checked his summoning space, and his face suddenly changed. "No! There is no Almighty King in the summoning space..." Zhang Ze looked up in astonishment, only then did he realize that something was wrong with the giant claw, because it was trembling! It seems that something is about to drill out from under it! Could it be... Almighty King? Boom! bang bang! Three muffled sounds, three blood holes were pierced through the hard giant claws, and painful howls came from the dark clouds! The next moment, a figure suddenly flew out from the blood hole, it was the Almighty King! At this moment, he was covered in blood, and his originally handsome face became extremely hideous. I saw him flying directly into the dark clouds, and then under Zhang Ze''s shocked gaze, he came out through the dark clouds and threw something in his hand in front of Zhang Ze. It was a huge head with lantern eyes, sheep horns, and a mouth full of fangs... This is the head of a demon! The clown immediately sat down on the ground, his face became extremely ugly: "My dear, he even killed the devil?" Zhang Ze also gasped, the clown''s nirvana was invincible in his mind, but unexpectedly, it was defeated by Almighty King! "Could it be that because the layers of Demon Realm are getting higher and higher, the clown''s nirvana can no longer kill higher level bosses?" Although this is Zhang Ze''s guess, the possibility is very high. After all, the clown is a low-difficulty dead zone boss, and he cannot remain invincible forever. The further back, the more powerful opponents there are, the role of the clown will naturally become smaller and smaller. This also forced Zhang Ze to collect more powerful followers, such as the Almighty King in front of him. Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Ze to abandon the clown. Maybe, when the clown reaches level 3, he will have even more powerful skills. "Ah, devil''s blood really stinks!" Almighty King looked at his body with disgust, he smiled at Zhang Ze, and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go wash up, and I''ll be right back." After speaking, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. "Great strength, fast speed, and a super strong body..." Zhang Ze''s forehead dripped with cold sweat, "This opponent is too strong!" However, escaping will definitely not be escaping, Zhang Ze decided to fight the Almighty King to the end! "Followers, come out!" With a thought in his mind, more than a dozen figures, large and small, appeared beside him. Godzilla, Count Vampire, Zhu Bajie, Snow Maiden, Six Eared Macaque, Aisha, Alice, Aladdin, Piper Piper, Lord of Darkness... Except for the godfather and curator who have no fighting ability, Zhang Ze summoned them all at once to help him deal with the Almighty King. "Owner!" All the attendants bowed in unison to salute. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Next, we have a tough battle to fight..." Having said that, his eyes swept over all the followers, and said in a deep voice: "I hope everyone can survive!" The Almighty King''s strength was beyond Zhang Ze''s imagination, and even the clown''s nirvana couldn''t kill him, so he really didn''t know whether the followers in front of him could survive the battle? Although they have a master-servant relationship with Zhang Ze, it would be nonsense to say that they have no relationship at all. All the entourages noticed that Zhang Ze was in a heavy heart. Some of them with higher IQs, like Aisha and Aladdin, had serious expressions on their faces. They knew that this battle was going to be desperate! Whoosh! The figure of Almighty King reappeared in front of Zhang Ze. He had washed off the blood stains on his body and even changed into new clothes. He said with a bright smile, "I kept you waiting, let''s continue." Zhang Ze floated in mid-air, shaking the white wings behind him, he shouted: "Let''s go!" "kill!" All the attendants responded in unison, and followed Zhang Ze to charge against the Almighty King! Boom boom boom! Godzilla has the largest figure and the largest strides. He arrived in front of Almighty King in two or three steps. The Almighty King stood on the spot, held Godzilla''s big foot with one hand, and then pushed hard, overthrowing Godzilla on the spot! Boom! The hill-like body fell heavily to the ground, and everyone felt as if an earthquake had occurred under their feet, and then a burst of smoke and dust swept in, engulfing everyone. Zhang Ze and Aladdin looked down at the sky, looking for the Almighty King. At this time, there was a fierce fighting sound from a place of smoke and dust, Zhang Ze heard the sound, it was Zhu Bajie! "I''ll shoot you to death!" A huge nine-toothed rake swept over, blowing away the surrounding smoke and dust, revealing the situation inside. I saw the Almighty King stepping on Alice, grabbing the six-eared macaque''s iron rod with his left hand, blocking Aisha''s long sword with his right hand, and shooting laser light from his eyes, forcing Zhu Bajie back. Seeing Almighty King''s leisurely and relaxed appearance, Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and said to Aladdin next to him: "Make two wishes to the oil lamp giant, one: weaken the strength of Almighty King, and two: increase the strength of our personnel." Zhang Ze didn''t know that two wishes could help everyone defeat Almighty King, so he could only try. "Yes!" Aladdin immediately rubbed the oil lamp to summon the oil lamp giant, and then two powerful waves of magic power spread to the audience, and everyone had an extra state above their heads. The state of Almighty King is: weakened strength Grade 1 Effect: Strength weakened by 20%, lasting for 1 minute. And the status obtained by Zhang Ze and his entourage is: Strength Improvement Grade 1 Effect: Strength increased by 20%, lasting for 10 minutes. "Is it because the Almighty King is too strong, so even the duration of the status effect is shortened to 1 minute?" Zhang Ze frowned. Now he suddenly felt that it seemed a bit rash for him to position Almighty King as sss-level strength. Judging from this guy''s various performances, I''m afraid it''s SSSS level! "Hmph, no matter what level he is, today he will die or I will live!" Zhang Ze put his heart on the line, taking advantage of the current state with 10 minutes left, he will give it his all! Almighty King grabbed the six-eared macaque''s iron rod and Aisha''s long sword with both hands at the same time, and with a flick of his arms, they slammed into each other hard! Boom! The six-eared macaque was knocked dizzy immediately, and Aisha also backed away, clutching her forehead. The Almighty King kicked Alice away from under his feet, and in a flash, he came to Zhu Bajie and punched it. His movement was too fast, Zhu Bajie had no time to react, this punch was firmly hit on the face. Immediately, Zhu Bajie''s pig''s nose was forcibly distorted, and his obese body flew backwards like a cannonball. Swipe! Countless ice picks were shot from behind, nailed to the Almighty King''s back, but the hard ice picks couldn''t break through the Almighty King''s defense at all, and shattered on the spot. "Yeti, kill him!" In the distance, the Snow Maiden stood within three flying ice walls, giving orders to the giant Snowman behind her. The snowman roared immediately, and rushed towards Almighty King with big strides. But the next moment, a big hole was opened in its body by the Almighty King! Xuenv only felt a figure flash in front of her eyes, and Almighty King had already come in front of her, and said with a slight smile: "I have never seen Xue before, thank you for fulfilling my wish, now, you can go to die." After speaking, punch it! Xue Nu''s eyes widened instantly, and a feeling of extreme danger rushed into his heart. She hurriedly pushed three ice walls together to resist the seemingly random punch of the Almighty King. boom! In an instant, the three indestructible ice walls were shattered by the Almighty King at the same time! brush! Three bursts of cold air swept across the entire area in an instant, but to the Almighty King, these cold airs were no different from ordinary air-conditioning. Even though his body had condensed into ice, with a random shake, it all fell off his body. Among the shattered pieces of ice flying around, Xue Nu widened her beautiful eyes, and she saw the death-like smile on the corner of Almighty King''s mouth. "Brother Aniu!" Just as Xue Nu was waiting to die, she suddenly felt someone hug her, and then flew into the sky. "Owner!" Xuenv realized that it was Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze''s expression was serious. He looked back and saw Almighty King following closely behind, and his speed was getting faster and faster, and he was about to catch up with him. "Raksha, I want to kill all your followers! Haha!" The Almighty King let out a maniacal laugh, his speed suddenly increased, and in an instant he was walking head-to-head with Zhang Ze. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze didn''t change his expression, he just made an international gesture to him. The next moment, a thick blue beam suddenly shot from the side, hitting the Almighty King! In an instant, Almighty King was directly sent flying. In the distance, Godzilla opened his mouth wide and continued to spray [Atomic Breath] at the place where the Almighty King fell. It would burn this guy to ashes. "The Almighty King is not dead yet." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he could feel it. After falling to the ground, Zhang Ze put Xue Nu down and said, "You and Zhu Bajie go help Yiye Zhiqiu and the others." The reason why Zhang Ze didn''t take Xuenv back to the summoning space at the critical moment just now was because he suddenly thought that Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu were also fighting two superheroes, and they might not be able to do it alone. So, he rescued Xue Nu from the attack of Almighty King and asked her to help Yiye Zhiqiu. "Yes, master." Snow Maiden nodded. At this moment, Zhu Bajie also rushed in front of Zhang Ze. Its pig nose was still crooked, and blood was gurgling from its two pig nostrils. However, it will return to normal as soon as it returns to the summoning space. Zhu Bajie turned into a giant, let Xue Nu sit on his shoulders, and ran quickly towards the city. Watching Zhu Bajie and Xuenv leave, Zhang Ze turned his head and saw that the Almighty King had already flown into the sky. Godzilla''s [atomic breath] had been chasing the Almighty King, but its speed was far behind the Almighty King. "Hahaha, how interesting!" The Almighty King laughed endlessly in the sky, and the next moment he turned into a bolt of lightning, which slammed into Godzilla''s chest, interrupting Godzilla''s [atomic breath]. Boom! Bang bang bang! The Almighty King turned into an afterimage, flying up and down around Godzilla, his fist hit Godzilla on the head like a heavy hammer. -21471! (Almighty King) -22266! (Almighty King) -25018! (Almighty King) But in the blink of an eye, Godzilla received dozens of punches from the Almighty King. It was beaten so dizzy that it was powerless to fight back. Zhang Ze frowned. In his field of vision, Godzilla''s blood volume plummeted, and now it has dropped to 63%! In consideration of the safety of other followers, Zhang Ze did not allow Godzilla to use the more powerful and wider-ranging [Red Lotus Fire]. But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it won''t help if it is used. "I don''t know which one is stronger, Almighty King or Saitama-sensei?" Zhang Ze curled his lips, took Godzilla back into the summoning space, and continued to fight, fearing that he would be beaten to death by Almighty King. The Almighty King suddenly lost his target. He was stunned in the sky for a moment, then looked at Zhang Ze, and said with some dissatisfaction: "I am fighting hard, why should I let it disappear?" "Not playing enough? I''ll accompany you!" Zhang Zeliang played Blood Moon to kill Almighty King. However, the six-eared macaque was one step faster than him. "Eat me a stick!" [Follow the Iron Soldier] With a strong wind, he suddenly pulled towards the back of the Almighty King''s head. The Almighty King didn''t even look at it, but grabbed the iron rod with his backhand, and said with a sneer, "Monkey monster, haven''t I taught you enough... huh?" He was stunned to see that there were two identical iron rods hitting from the left and right sides at the same time! bang bang! -5991! (six-eared macaque) -6047! (six-eared macaque) Although the Almighty King took two solid hits, the damage was not serious. "Can you still change your appearance?" Almighty King looked at it quite unexpectedly, and he had turned into a six-eared macaque with three heads and six arms. He sneered and said, "Even if you become a thousand heads and ten thousand hands, you can''t beat me." Chapter 611： , and the equal sign of God The six-eared macaque was completely enraged by the arrogance of the Almighty King. He let out a wild roar, and smashed down three iron bars at the same time, but he hit nothing. The Almighty King flashed behind him at a very fast speed, one arm tightly strangled his neck, the other hand stepped forward to grab his head, and twisted it left and right! Click it! There was the sound of bones breaking. The six-eared macaque''s eyes widened suddenly, and its head had been turned 360 degrees, facing the Almighty King at a strange angle. However, the Almighty King frowned. "It turned out to be a dummy." Sure enough, the six-eared macaque whose neck was broken by him suddenly turned into a golden hair and drifted away with the wind. The Almighty King turned his head to look in one direction, and the six-eared macaque was clutching its neck, staring at him fearfully. "What is the origin of this guy, he is so powerful!" The six-eared macaque thought to himself: "Could it be that he came from heaven?" At this moment, Zhang Ze''s order came from his mind: "Liu Er, let''s cooperate in a wave!" At this time, Zhang Ze had already flown behind Almighty King, and Almighty King had already noticed his arrival. "You finally came." The Almighty King smiled faintly and said, "I thought you would always be hiding behind the scenes." Zhang Ze was not in the mood to argue with Almighty King, he winked at the six-eared macaque in the distance, and took a deep breath at the same time. The method of dragon''s breath works, and the speed increases! Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into a phantom, and the [Blood Moon] pointed forward, stabbing the Almighty King''s eyes. As a result, the Almighty King was faster than him, and with a slight tilt of his head, he avoided the tip of the knife. "How could it hit me at such a slow speed?" The Almighty King smiled contemptuously, and stretched out his hand to grab Zhang Ze''s wrist. As long as he grabbed Zhang Ze, he could beat Zhang Ze to death in one go. Hula la! There was a sound of chains, and the Almighty King''s arm suddenly stopped in mid-air. He was surprised to find that his body was tightly bound by a silver iron rope. And it was the six-eared macaque who released the iron chain. He turned his [Hard Iron Soldiers] into iron chains and bound the Almighty King. "I''ve caught you!" The six-eared macaque laughed, but his laughter didn''t last long, and there was no movement. Because the Almighty King was circling wildly on the spot, although the iron chain was wrapped around his body, it also pulled the six-eared macaque in front of him. The Almighty King hit the six-eared macaque on the head with a hammer, which immediately made the six-eared macaque stare at the eyes, fainted directly, and the person fell from the sky to the ground. Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. He was just about to launch an attack when the Almighty King was bound by the iron chain, but he didn''t expect that this guy could fight back when he was trapped. The only good news now is that although Liu Er is unconscious, his iron chain is still tied to the Almighty King, preventing him from moving. Aladdin caught the six-eared macaque. Zhang Ze saw Aladdin and had a plan, and immediately told him to make one last wish to the oil lamp giant: "Forbid the Almighty King to fly!" Zhang Ze has many followers who cannot fly, such as Aisha, Alice, Count Vampire, etc., so he wants to get the Almighty King to the ground, so that other followers can also play a role. "Yes, master!" Aladdin immediately did so, and the magic power of the oil lamp giant invaded the Almighty King''s body in an instant. In an instant, he lost the ability to fly and fell directly to the ground from a high altitude. Hearing a loud bang, the Almighty King''s body smashed a big hole in the ground. "You managed to **** me off!" The Almighty King crawled out of the deep pit with a disheveled face. He looked at Zhang Ze who was slowly falling to the ground with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: "The game time is over!" "Drink!" The Almighty King exerted strength all over his body, and suddenly, the iron chains that tightly bound him made a teeth-piercing creaking sound! Zhang Ze was shocked to find that the iron cable had begun to deform under the external force, and then he heard the sound of metal breaking. The iron chain was broken abruptly by the Almighty King! You know, the six-eared macaque''s [Xinxin Iron Soldier] is a weapon comparable to Monkey King''s [Ruyi Golden Cudgel], but in the end, it was broken by the Almighty King! The strength of this guy is terrifying! The Almighty King broke the chain, and suddenly he found himself surrounded. The Vampire Earl who has entered [Bloodthirsty Madness], Aisha with a horizontal sword in hand, Alice with a small steel cannon, and the Piper Piper who controls an army of countless mice... "Hmph, a bunch of rabble." The Almighty King shook the dust off his body, and said disdainfully, "It will be effortless to crush you!" He took a deep breath and blew it out suddenly. Suddenly, a hurricane hit everyone. The wind was too strong, and everyone was trying to keep their bodies and not let themselves be blown away by the wind. "Squeak!" The Pied Piper''s army of mice is small in size and light in weight, and is blown out of sight in a blink of an eye. The Piper Piper himself was also blown into the sky. Fortunately, Zhang Ze grabbed his collar, so he might be blown somewhere else. Without the rat army, Piper basically lost his ability to fight, so Zhang Ze took him back to prevent his death. Alice gritted her teeth, aimed at the Almighty King and fired a cannonball. As a result, the cannonball only flew halfway and was blown away by the strong wind. The Vampire Count moved forward with great difficulty against the strong wind, but his leaning forward body formed an almost thirty-degree angle with the ground, but he was still blown back again and again. Aisha inserted the long sword deeply into the ground, holding the hilt tightly with both hands, and her whole body was blown up by the wind! Zhang Ze frowned. Seeing that the six-eared macaque had woken up, he immediately shouted, "Six-eared macaque, can you stop this strong wind?" "Isn''t it just a hair dryer? Look at me!" The six-eared macaque was suffocating for a breath, and he saw Almighty King, puffed up his cheeks, and blew out suddenly. All of a sudden, there were flying sand and rocks, and strong winds. The two strong winds collided and offset each other, and finally gradually dissipated. The Almighty King frowned and looked at the sky, and snorted coldly: "Damn monkey, you are looking for death again!" Although I hate it in my heart, the six-eared macaque is in the sky, and the Almighty King has nothing to do with him for a while. Suddenly, a red figure quickly approached the Almighty King, and the vampire earl opened two sharp claws, and grabbed the Almighty King''s back hard. The Almighty King didn''t dodge or dodge, allowing the vampire count to grab him, only to drop a few hundred points of blood in the end. But the vampire count was caught by the Almighty King backhand, and he fell over his shoulder and hit the ground hard. Next, the Almighty King''s fist is like a shadow, and he hits the vampire count fiercely! Bang bang bang! -24712! (Almighty King) -25506! (Almighty King) -23395! (Almighty King) "Count Vampire, come back!" In just ten seconds, Zhang Ze watched the blood volume of the vampire count drop from 100% to 14%, and he hurriedly took it back. "Level 2 Vampire Earl, still an elite, was rubbed on the ground by the Almighty King..." Zhang Ze shook his head secretly. The clown and the vampire count did not perform well in the battle today. He knew in his heart that if these old followers did not change qualitatively, they would be eliminated sooner or later. After losing the trace of the vampire count, the Almighty King rushed to the scene of two women, Alice and Aisha. Suddenly, a piece of darkness enveloped the Almighty King, and the Lord of Darkness opened his hands to release the power of darkness, engulfing everything around him. "Darkness has no effect on me." The Almighty King''s voice came faintly from the darkness, and the next moment, two crimson beams shot out suddenly, hitting the dark lord''s eyebrows, piercing him instantly! "Your follower, the Dark Lord, has died." A line of system prompts flashed in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. The attack happened too suddenly, and the dark lord died instantly. He had no time to take it back. Aladdin''s golden knife was unsheathed, and the huge golden half-moon blade sliced ??into the darkness. On the ground, Aisha also raised her long sword, and the [Royal Sword Art] effect was activated, and a destructive sword light rushed into the darkness. Boom! There were two loud bangs in a row, and there was a dead silence in the darkness. "Is it dead?" Alice''s pupils shrank slightly, but Aisha shook her head slightly: "No." brush! A phantom flashed in front of the two of them, the corner of Almighty King''s mouth was smiling, but killing intent flashed in his eyes. "You two ladies, which one of you will die first?" The Almighty King was so fast that Alice didn''t react at all. Aisha on the side had already clenched her long sword and stabbed at the Almighty King. The Almighty King greeted Aisha''s sharp long sword with his chest. He was full of confidence that this ordinary weapon could not hurt him at all. As a result, when the long sword pierced his chest, the Almighty King''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know that Aisha''s sword contained several effects of [Royal Swordsmanship], attack increased by 50% + attack speed increased by 20% + critical strike probability increased by 5% + 100% caused bleeding effect + 50% to break the opponent''s defense, Simultaneously make the opponent freeze for 3 seconds... Hearing a puff, the tip of the sword sank 10 centimeters into his chest! -27761! (Aisha) -55730! (bleed) Aisha seized the opportunity of the Almighty King''s stiffness, swung her sword continuously, and stabbed the Almighty King frantically. However, her long sword could only penetrate 10 centimeters each time, and she couldn''t go any further. Even so, it still surprised and angered the Almighty King. He has been a superhero for so long and has faced countless enemies, but he has never been injured and bled. Today, I was injured by a woman! This is a great shame! "Damn woman!" The Almighty King suddenly let out a low growl, and the surrounding space was twisted strangely. He suddenly grabbed Aisha''s wrist, and his eyes glowed red! "How is it possible!" Aisha was taken aback, the stiffening effect hadn''t ended yet, how could the Almighty King''s body move? brush! Two lasers are shot at Aisha, Almighty King will destroy her beautiful face and her head together! Aisha quickly moved away, and the laser shot close to her pretty face. A few strands of golden hair were cut off by the laser and scattered in the sky. However, the Almighty King held her hand tightly, and she still couldn''t escape. Almighty King sneered, turned his head slowly, and the lasers in his eyes approached Aisha little by little! He wants to cut Aisha''s head off alive with a laser! Seeing this, the other followers rushed forward together, trying to help Aisha get out of trouble. However, their weapons and attacks can only cause double or triple-digit damage to the Almighty King, and they cannot stop the Almighty King''s actions at all. Seeing that the laser light was only a few centimeters away from Aisha''s neck, the Almighty King suddenly found that his body could not move. No, it''s not that he can''t move, but that he has entered an extremely slow state. "who is it?" The Almighty King was startled, he interrupted the laser shooting, turned his eyes, and found two figures standing behind him. Zhang Ze and Clay Zhang Ze cast [Private Domain] at the same time, reducing the speed of Almighty King by 100%. "Aisha, go!" Zhang Ze sent a voice transmission to Aisha, and he accurately calculated the scope of [Private Domain], which only covered Almighty King, and Aisha''s actions would not be affected. Aisha looked at Zhang Ze, shook her head and said, "Master, this opportunity is rare, I want to defeat Almighty King!" As she spoke, she held the sword in one hand and stabbed the Almighty King fiercely again. -28172! (Aisha) -55730! (bleed) Alice, the six-eared macaque, and Aladdin also launched an attack with Aisha. The shadow of the knife and the roar of the shells all fell on the Almighty King. Immediately, one after another, the red damage value floated up one after another. -8440! (aladdin) -10722! (six-eared macaque) -3409! (Alice) The Almighty King couldn''t move, so he could only be beaten passively. His heart was burning with anger, and he roared: "You bastards! I won''t let you go!" Zhang Ze frowned. Under the attacks of Aisha, Aladdin and others, Almighty King''s blood volume increased instead of decreasing, from 78% to 81%! "This guy''s recovery ability is too strong! If this continues, he will never be killed!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, and with a thought, he summoned the curator and gave him an order: "Take Almighty King!" The curator immediately carried out the order, ready to reach out and touch the Almighty King. Suddenly, he was shocked to find that the Almighty King, who was looking to the other side, was staring at him coldly at this moment. "Owner" As soon as the curator opened his mouth to speak, two red lasers pierced his chest! -157118! (Almighty King) "The curator of your entourage has died." Zhang Ze couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it!" Although the curator is not strong in combat, he is very practical. How many times, Zhang Ze has used his special ability to subdue powerful enemies, even the Demon Merchant was not spared. Unexpectedly, today he died in the hands of Almighty King. "I was careless!" Zhang Ze blamed himself a little. He ignored the Almighty King''s speed. Even if it dropped 100% in [Private Domain], it still didn''t affect his eyes firing death lasers. After Almighty King killed the curator his expression became ferocious. "I am the omnipotent existence in this world, I am the Almighty King!" hum! An invisible wave of energy erupted from the Almighty King''s body, and the surrounding space was distorted strangely. A black spot grew from small to large, and finally turned into a black hole! And the Almighty King is the center of the black hole, and here, all rules cannot affect him. "Explode your own energy, create a black hole, and then get rid of the control of [Private Domain]..." Zhang Ze was completely stunned, this Almighty King could almost be equated with Shenhua! Seeing that the scope of the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, Zhang Ze has to end the [Private Domain], and evacuate far away from the clay Zhang Ze. "Raksha, you are an opponent worthy of my respect." The Almighty King slowly withdrew his energy, and the black hole also disappeared. He looked at Zhang Ze with a light smile, and said, "However, you are still too far away to defeat me." Chapter 612： , rout After mobilizing almost all his entourage and trying almost all methods, Zhang Ze still couldn''t defeat the Almighty King. But he didn''t admit defeat, these two words didn''t exist in his dictionary! "Everyone, prepare for the second attack!" Zhang Ze secretly touched the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger, he can also summon the Lord of Chaos. However, whether the Lord of Chaos can defeat the Almighty King is still unknown. Zhang Ze didn''t put all his odds on it. "My last trump card is the method of dragon''s breath..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. The power of the Almighty King is indeed very powerful, but in turn, as long as Zhang Ze hits his energy source, the backlash effect will be even stronger. Zhang Ze decided to use a two-pronged approach, relying on the master of chaos while using the method of dragon''s breath. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat this copycat version of Superman. Suddenly, the Almighty King frowned slightly. He looked in the direction of the city, and countless voices came from his ears. "Almighty King killed! He just killed a lot of people in front of the NBC!" "It''s horrible. The dead were cut in half by Almighty King''s laser. The scene was horrible!" "Is the Almighty King crazy? Isn''t he the embodiment of justice? Why kill people?" "There have been rumors before that the Almighty King killed many people who opposed him. I still don''t believe it... Now it seems that these are true!" "God, what''s wrong with this world? Almighty King kills innocent people indiscriminately, it''s terrible!" "If you think you have superpowers, you can do whatever you want. The Almighty King is worse than those criminals!" "Steel Armor sells arms, Almighty King kills innocent people indiscriminately... Superheroes are not good things!" "Stop calling them superheroes, they''re all supervillains!" "The police should arrest them all and seek justice for those poor people who died!" "Superhero, get out of our city!" "Against the superheroes! Get them all out!" The citizens'' scolding and condemnation clearly reached the Almighty King''s ears, and he suddenly felt that the powerful force in his body began to disappear, and his strong body became weak. "My strength is weakening!" The Almighty King was flustered. The people''s power of faith was his source of energy. Once he lost it, his strength would fall off a cliff. Zhang Ze also keenly sensed the abnormality of the Almighty King. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath secretly. "hiss" The method of dragon''s breath works, and the power increases! brush! With a dodge, Zhang Ze rushed in front of the Almighty King, and [Blood Moon] pierced the Almighty King''s neck fiercely with a red trajectory! The Almighty King woke up suddenly, and he hurriedly used his arms to block. Pooh! -14710! (Rakshasa) Almost all of the blade pierced into Almighty King''s arm, and blood flowed instantly! "what!" The Almighty King let out a cry of pain. This may be the most serious injury he has suffered since his birth. Zhang Ze was also very surprised. He originally thought that [Blood Moon] could not break through the defense of the Almighty King. After all, the Almighty King was too strong before. Unexpectedly, it pierced into the flesh and blood of the Almighty King with ease! "This Almighty King seems to have become as weak as ordinary people!" While Zhang Ze was surprised, he was suddenly ecstatic. Although I don''t know why the Almighty King suddenly became weak, this is a good opportunity to solve the Almighty King, and he must not miss it! Zhang Ze pulled out [Blood Moon] from the Almighty King''s arm, and stabbed it out again, but the Almighty King didn''t dare to take it hard, and immediately dodged to avoid it. As a result, he forgot that there were Alice and Aisha, and two more heavy blows hit him, causing him a lot of damage. The Almighty King wanted to fight back with his fists, but he found that his fists were limp and he had no strength at all. He was terrified in his heart, and he no longer dared to fight with Zhang Ze and others, so he immediately flew into the sky and fled to Hero City. How could Zhang Ze let go of this opportunity, and immediately went after Aladdin and the six-eared macaque. They were flying rapidly in the sky, and they were about to catch up with the Almighty King. Unexpectedly, there was an invisible barrier outside the Hero City. Zhang Ze and others were blocked from the outside, and they could only watch the Almighty King escape into the castle. inside. "hateful!" Zhang Ze punched the barrier hard, and a ripple spread in the air. At this moment, in the private channel, Liu Yueying sent a message. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, has the Almighty King weakened? Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he immediately realized that Liu Yueying and the others must know the reason why the Almighty King became weak, and he immediately responded to the message. [Raksha]: That''s right, do you know what happened to him? [Liu Yueying]: I know, Steel Armor has already said it... Time went back to twenty minutes ago. Liu Yueying, Giant God and the others were still fighting hard with Lightning and Xiongnu, and the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable for them, several of them had only half of their HP left. Here, the biggest threat to everyone is lightning. Because this guy is too fast, his whereabouts are erratic, and he often sneaks up secretly, making it hard for everyone to guard against. Although Xiong Nu is extremely powerful, at least she can still see, and the lightning can''t be seen at all. Yiye Zhiqiu also wanted to pull everyone into a circle to resist the sneak attack of lightning, but the bear girl was so fierce that the giant **** couldn''t stop it at all, and all of them were knocked into the air with a single charge. At this moment, Gang Jia was sitting in the Hero, drinking hot coffee while watching the battle. "Bastard, go to hell!" He cursed viciously, and suddenly he saw a huge figure approaching in the distance, he was startled, and immediately asked: "Levis, what is that?" "Mr. Steel Armor, it''s the pig-headed monster we''ve seen before, but it''s grown in size. After measurement, it''s 14.58 meters..." The computer manager responded immediately. "It must be Rakshasa who asked them to come back to help!" Gang Jia sat up straight, picked up the communicator and shouted: "Lightning, Xiongnu, there are enemies approaching here!" Xiong Nu basically lost her mind after transforming, her mind was full of killing, so she turned a deaf ear to Steel Armor''s warning. Lightning heard it, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. His speed is the best in the world... if Almighty King can''t compare with him. Therefore, no matter how powerful the opponent is, it is useless not to catch up with him. The huge Zhu Bajie carried Snow Girl through the city step by step. Its thick thighs knocked down many buildings, and its pair of big feet crushed countless cars. The crowd screamed and ran away. Xuenv saw the Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu from a distance, and she lifted Zhu Bajie''s big ears like cattail fans, and shouted into it, "Zhu Bajie, go west, the master''s friend is to the west." "understood!" Zhu Bajie nodded, changed direction, and strode towards the giant god. "It''s Zhu Bajie and Snow Girl!" Seeing them, Xiao Niaoyiren cried out in surprise. The others were also overjoyed when they saw this. They knew that Zhang Ze had sent them to support them. "Xue Nu, my old pig will deal with that bear girl, and I will hand over the other thief who ran away to you soon." After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the bear girl. Regarding Zhu Bajie''s proposal, Xue Nu did not object, after all her strength is not strength. She pinpointed the position of Yiye Zhiqiu, and floated beside him, the two looked at each other and smiled. "Xue Nu, how do you deal with Lightning?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked. Xue Nu pondered for a moment, and said: "Since he is very fast, then I will let him slow down!" After all, she opened her arms, and the cold air was released from her body instantly. Ka Ka Ka! I saw the snow girl as the center, the ground began to freeze rapidly, and after a while, within ten meters became a world of ice and snow. "Ah, the ground is so slippery!" Moonlight Bunny couldn''t stand upright and almost fell down. Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "Now the Xiongnu will not threaten our safety, everyone gather together." Everyone immediately gathered together and surrounded Xue Nu in the center. At this time, a phantom flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, it was lightning! "Damn it!" Lightning''s foot suddenly slipped, and he fell more than ten meters away. His high-speed movement is all due to his legs running fast, but his feet are so slippery that he slips as soon as he runs, and he can''t run at all. "Gangjia, the ground is frozen, help me find a way!" Steel Armor was watching the battle between Xiongnu and Zhu Bajie, and when he heard Lightning calling for help, he immediately picked up the intercom: "Wait a minute, I will spray hot air on the ground now..." Lightning yelled angrily: "Spray hot gas? Just blast them to death with the artillery on the Hero!" Gang Jia was also angry: "Are you crazy, do you want to destroy the whole city?" "Almighty King has killed so many people, do you think we can stay in this city?" Lightning said angrily, "The citizens will unite and drive us away!" "Lightning, calm down!" Gang Jia pursed his lips and said, "Don''t forget that we still have brainstorming!" "The last time Xiongnu and I fought with Almighty King at sea, we directly destroyed a cruise ship and killed thousands of people. If the brainstorming hadn''t erased people''s memories, we would have been driven away at that time." After being reminded by Steel Armor, Lightning finally remembered this matter, he hummed and said, "Okay!" rumbling... Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others suddenly heard a roar coming from above their heads. They looked up and saw a huge aircraft hovering above their heads, and then a powerful hot wind gushed out from the hatch at the bottom of the aircraft. In an instant, a heat wave swept across the ground, and the ice and snow began to merge. "Oops!" Yiye Zhiqiu was worried, and he tried to launch a magic attack on the Hero, but the Hero was beyond his attack range and could not be hit. "My snowman was killed in the battle with the Almighty King before, so I can''t summon it temporarily." Snow Maiden also felt powerless. Just when everyone was at a loss, a black shadow suddenly flew up into the sky and hit the Hero, and there was a bang, and a ball of sparks exploded on the Hero. Everyone was astonished. The next moment, they heard the sound of footsteps. Zhu Bajie ran all the way, and then made a big jump. His fat body leaped tens of meters into the air, and the nine-toothed rake in his hand hit the ground hard. Aboard the Hero! "Come down to my old pig!" boom! The Hero was like a toy, it was knocked to the ground by Zhu Bajie! And the black shadow just now was actually the bear girl who was sent flying by Zhu Bajie. "Mr. Steel Armor, the Hero is seriously damaged, it is recommended to evacuate immediately..." Ear-piercing alarms and reminders from the computer housekeeper sounded, Gang Jia struggled to get up from the ground, his head hit the machine, bleeding profusely, the cockpit was full of sparks and choking smoke, Nothing else can be seen. "Damn pig-head monster! Cough cough cough..." The steel armor staggered towards the hatch, but he found that the hatch had been deformed by the impact and could not be opened at all. Seeing that the smoke in the cockpit was getting bigger and bigger, Gang Jia felt that he had difficulty breathing, and he knew that if he didn''t go out, he might be choked to death by the smoke. At this moment, the cabin door was broken open from the outside, and light came in from the outside. Steel Armor was overjoyed, and he rushed out, only to find out that it was the giant **** and the violent Dragon King. Just as he was about to speak, the Dragon King pulled him out of the inside, making the face he cared about the most touch the ground intimately. "Hey, what about this guy?" Overhead, Zhu Bajie''s voice buzzed, and then a person was thrown beside Gang Jia. Gang Jia turned his head to look, and saw that it was Xiong Nu, she had been beaten back to her original shape by Zhu Bajie, her arms and legs were broken, and she was lying there dying. Yao Guang turned his head to look around, and said in a deep voice, "Catch two, and the one called Lightning is left." At this time, Lightning was hiding in a far corner, and he saw that Gang Jia and Xiong Nu were arrested. "Damn! Damn!" Lightning almost gnawed his teeth into pieces. He never expected that the Zhu Bajie sent by Zhang Ze was so powerful that he could knock down the Hero number! "No, I can''t deal with them alone." Taking a deep breath, Lightning shook his head, retreated step by step, and finally completely disappeared in the darkness... "The one called Lightning seems to have left." Xuenv narrowed her eyes and whispered to Yiye Zhiqiu. "This coward, did you run away as soon as the situation was bad?" Xiao Niao Yiren said with contempt. After the battle was over, Rice, Karl and others came over, and they saw the steel armor and the bear **** the ground. Liu Yueying asked Rice: "What are you going to do with these two people?" Before Rice could speak, Karl had already walked in front of the bear girl, stepped on her body, and the dagger in his hand flashed coldly. Pooh! The blade sank into Xiong Nu''s chest! Everyone was startled, and saw that Karl dug out the bear girl''s heart alive, and he held it in his hand, half crying and half smiling: "Donna, John...I avenged you! Hahaha... woo Woo..." Karen sighed and explained: "Donna is Karl''s wife and John is his son..." Everyone fell into silence. Although Karl brutally killed the bear girl, everyone could understand what he did. "What about this guy?" The Dragon King kicked the steel armor on the ground and said, "Have you killed him too?" Rice curled his lips and said, "This guy''s criminal evidence has been exposed. It''s a disaster to keep him. Send him to hell. It''s revenge for Tom." "Wait, wait!" Steel Armor struggled to get up, his face full of horror, he repeatedly waved his hands and said, "Don''t kill me! I''m still useful to you... I, I know the weakness of Almighty King!" Everyone was stunned, Rice snorted and said, "Don''t lie, Almighty King is invincible, he has no weaknesses..." "Yes! He has weaknesses!" Gang Jia shouted: "As long as you spare my life, I will tell you all!" At this time, Liu Yueying had already learned from Zhu Bajie and Xuenv that Zhang Ze and the Almighty King were in a hard fight, she immediately stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "Speak quickly! How will we deal with the Almighty King?" Chapter 613： , take advantage of his illness to kill him The tragic death of Xiong Nu made Gang Jia terrified, he didn''t dare to play tricks, and revealed all the weaknesses of the Almighty King. "Worship of the people, power of faith?" Moved the knife and pinched his chin emotionally and said: "This city has a population of one million at least. So many people worship the Almighty King, no wonder he is so strong!" "Soon no one will worship this murderous demon king!" Rice snorted and said, "As long as people know Almighty kills innocent people indiscriminately, who will worship him? Jack!" Jack on the side nodded and said, "I''ve recorded everything that happened just now with my mobile phone, and I''ll post it on social media! It won''t take more than ten minutes, and everyone in the city can see it." As Jack said, in the era of advanced Internet, the spread speed of explosive content such as Almighty King''s murder is quite astonishing. After one has seen it, share it, and others will share it after seeing it. In this way, it was passed on from ten to ten, and after countless times of fission, many people saw this horrifying murder video, and the whole Internet was shocked! So, there was the voice that the Almighty King heard people talking about before. What followed was that his energy declined sharply, and he finally became vulnerable, and was forced to flee back to Hero City. "It turns out that the Almighty King''s weakness is the worship of the people." Zhang Ze was thoughtful, thinking to himself: "No wonder he likes to show his face in public. The purpose is to win the favor of the people, to show off his strength everywhere, and to make the people worship him as a personality." in the team channel. [Yiye Zhiqiu]: I think this is a good opportunity to defeat the Almighty King. Let''s chase him to Hero City now and kill him! [Little Princess Money]: That''s right, take advantage of his illness to kill him! [Raksha]: When the Almighty King escaped, I went to chase him down, but there was an invisible shield outside the city of heroes, and I couldn''t get in. [Liu Yueying]: Don''t worry, the steel armor is in our hands, let me ask him! The steel armor was lifted from the ground by the giant god, and the wound was pulled. He grinned in pain, but he still replied obediently: "I designed the protective shield device in Hero City. I can take you in, but..." He pointed to the hero number that had turned into a pile of wreckage next to it and said, "Without the aircraft, we can''t get in." "You don''t need to worry about this matter, we will figure out a solution ourselves." Zhang Feng said: "My brother has a godfather, he can definitely build a new aircraft!" A few minutes later, Zhang Ze flew back from the suburbs alone, and the other followers had been taken back to the summoning space by him to recuperate. At this time, the entire city was under martial law, and a large number of military police were on the streets, looking for the whereabouts of the superhero. The police also issued a wanted warrant for Steel Armor and Almighty King. In order to avoid trouble, everyone continued to take the school bus and returned to the previous secret base with steel armor. Thom''s body was still lying there, and everyone buried him with grief. Karl swore that he would avenge Thom. Zhang Ze has summoned the godfather to let him and Gang Jia study how to build a new aircraft. At first, Gang Jia looked down on the sick godfather at all, until the godfather corrected several design flaws, he didn''t look at the godfather squarely. "Master, it is not difficult to design a new type of aircraft, but we need materials and equipment, these things are only available in the steel-armored laboratory." After listening to the godfather''s report, Zhang Ze agreed to go to the steel armor''s mansion, but it is easy to be exposed during the day, so everyone can only wait until night. Xiao Niao Yiren poked Zhang Ze quietly, and said, "Gang Jia is also a scientist, or you can kill him and make him your follower." Zhang Ze also pinched his chin and looked up and down the steel armor, showing the expression of a butcher looking at a fat pig. The steel armor looked horrified, he lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound, cold sweat poured down his forehead like a waterfall. "Steel Armor is indeed a very good follower, but I can''t kill him in front of Rice and Jack." Zhang Ze said to Xiao Niao Yiren in a low voice: "I will do it when there is no one around." Zhang Ze''s heart was moved by the steel armor''s mecha suit. Whether it''s size, maneuverability, combat effectiveness...all aspects are much better than the mecha fighters produced by the Ministry of War of the Great Xia Kingdom. Therefore, Zhang Ze intends to turn the steel armor into a card, and then manifest it in the real world, which may come in handy in the future. "On Fifth Avenue, tens of thousands of citizens took to the streets demanding the deportation of superheroes..." Jack turned on the live TV on the computer, which was broadcasting news reports. Seeing the angry scene in the picture, Rice sneered: "Almighty King can''t stand up again this time!" Carl picked up a heavy travel bag from nowhere, and unzipped it, revealing a large pile of weapons. "These weapons used to be useless against the Almighty King, but now that he has weakened, we can use this to kill him!" Carl took out a sniper rifle and threw it to Moonlight Bunny, saying, "Don''t you like guns? This one is more powerful than yours!" "Wow! S-class sniper/gun!" Moonlight Bunny took a look, and was immediately pleasantly surprised. The power of this gun is indeed much stronger than her original one. Karen pursed her lips tightly and said to Rice: "Didn''t we agree before? You can deal with the others as you like, but you can''t kill the Almighty King..." Rice, Jack and Karl looked at each other, and he curled his lips and said, "That''s what I said before, but Tom is dead, killed by the Almighty King, so the Almighty King must die!" Karen opened her mouth, but finally said nothing. Time soon came to night, and everyone took the broken school bus to the steel armored mansion. Rice switched the intercom to the police channel, listened to the police dispatch inside, and directed Carl to avoid all the checkpoints on the road. Half an hour later, the school bus stopped outside the armored mansion. The place has been sealed off by the police, and it is impossible to enter through the gate. "I have a secret passage to get in." Gang Jia took the initiative to confess, he knew that it would not be good for him to hide it. The godfather smiled and said: "It seems that we are really like-minded people, and we have built secret passages in our residences." Under the guidance of the steel armor, everyone entered the mansion through the tunnel. "Wow! So many cars!" Zhang Feng was surprised to find that there were dozens of beautiful sports cars parked in the underground parking lot. She counted them: "There are twenty-five cars in total. How much does it cost?" The little princess of money on the side was more knowledgeable, and sighed: "These are all famous luxury cars, at least they cost more than a billion!" Rice snorted coldly, and said, "These luxury cars must have been bought by Gang Jia with money from arms sales. With these dirty money to enjoy a luxurious life, this **** is not afraid of nightmares!" Hearing everyone''s discussion, Gang Jia dared not say a word. A group of people continued to move forward and entered the research room of Steel Armor, which looked like a mechanical processing factory, with more than a dozen mechanical arms hanging from the roof, and there were many high-tech processing equipment below. The godfather nodded in satisfaction: "Although the conditions here are not as good as those in my laboratory, they are not bad." Zhang Ze looked at the time and asked, "How long does it take to build an aircraft?" Gang Jia quickly replied: "I have a semi-finished aircraft, and it doesn''t take much time to assemble it." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction, telling him to act quickly. "We don''t need to worry too much. After all, Almighty King has become a street rat, and no one in this city will worship him anymore." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "He has lost his source of energy, and he will no longer be able to fight us. Sooner or later, he will be wiped out by us." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said, "Having said that, I still hope to get rid of Almighty King and the remaining superheroes as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams." I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Zhang Ze always feels that Almighty King will make a comeback. While asking the computer housekeeper to assemble the aircraft, Gang Jia eavesdropped on the conversations of Zhang Ze and the others. He thought to himself, "Although I hate Almighty King and hope he is finished quickly, it is better for him to be alive right now." In the city of heroes. Almighty King stumbled towards the brainstorming room as if drunk. Losing the power of human belief, he felt weak all over, unable to use any strength. Not only that, but he also felt severe dizziness and nausea, which had never happened before, which made him feel very scared. "Will I die?" He asked over and over again in his heart, despite his previous attitude of looking down on the world, but facing death, he still instinctively felt fear. "Storm! Help me!" The Almighty King exhausted all his strength and finally walked out of the brainstorming room. He slammed on the door and asked for help, "I''ve lost my strength, please help me!" After a while, Brainstorm opened the door. His eyes were sunken and his face was haggard. It was obvious that he had not fully recovered his strength. When he saw Almighty King''s appearance, he couldn''t help being shocked, he hurriedly helped him up, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you become like this?" "I... I made a serious mistake!" The Almighty King shook his head remorsefully, and told Brainstorm about his killing in public before. "Ugh!" Brainstorm was speechless and sighed. Almighty King''s character was too extreme. Sometimes he acted recklessly relying on his own strength. He had persuaded him many times, but Almighty King still refused to change after repeated admonitions. However, they are partners after all, one prospers and the other loses, so he can''t just sit idly by. "You help me erase everyone''s memory, and my power will come back!" The Almighty King looked at Brainstorm expectantly, the feeling of losing his power was too painful for him. "Eliminating memory is useless, because when you kill someone, you have left too much evidence... videos, corpses..." Brainstorm shook his head slightly, and said: "Even if people lose this memory, they will still see these things, and you still cannot restore your position in people''s hearts." "Then, what should we do?" Almighty King was completely panicked this time. If he couldn''t even brainstorm, he would become a useless person in the future. The Almighty King couldn''t accept the transformation from a superman admired by all to a useless person who was reviled by others. Brainstorm patted Almighty King on the shoulder and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I still have one last solution, which is to use my mind to control all people, make them worship you crazily, and give you infinite power to destroy the enemy. " "However, doing so will make me overdraw my mind, and I will fall into a deep sleep, and I don''t know when I will wake up." "After you eliminate that group of people, you can solve the rest by yourself." The Almighty King also knew that he had gone too far this time and brought huge trouble and burden to the brainstorming, so he nodded gratefully. The two came to the signal tower room, Brainstorm sat in the chair again, the metal hood slowly covered his head, his eyes widened instantly, and the eyeballs swayed rapidly in the eye sockets! "Everyone, I''m Brainstorm, and I have a message for you." "The Almighty King is the hero in your hearts, and he can save you. Worship him like a god!" Brainstorm recited this sentence over and over again in his mind, like a mantra, transmitted to everyone''s heart through the iron tower in mind. In the city below, all the human beings stopped what they were doing at the same time. They stared straight at the city of heroes in the sky, as if their souls had been taken away, and they repeated in their mouths: "The Almighty King is Our god! We worship him!" This situation, like a plague, quickly spread throughout the city, and even the steel armor, Rice, and Carl in the mansion were not spared. "Almighty King is our god! We worship him!" Jack looked up at the sky, his eyes glazed over, and he didn''t respond to Zhang Ze and others'' calls. "What''s wrong with them?" The irritable Dragon King waved his hands in front of Rice''s eyes, but Rice didn''t seem to see it. He moved the knife and said in a deep voice without emotion: "Look carefully, a state appears on their heads: [hypnosis]...I think there is only one person who can do this." "Brainstorming!" Everyone spoke in unison. "But why haven''t we been affected?" Yao Guang was puzzled. Sky melancholy guessed: "Maybe it''s because we are adventurers?" "I think it is more likely that we have awakened our abilities." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Brainstorm''s hypnosis this time should only be aimed at ordinary people, so those of us who have awakened abilities will not be affected. . Liu Yueying looked at Karen who was stunned beside her, and frowned, "We have to find a way to restore Rice and the others to normal, especially the steel armor, otherwise we won''t be able to go to Hero City," Steel Armor''s aircraft is only 90% complete, and everyone still needs him to lead the way, so he must be restored to normal. "I can make them return to normal Little Princess Money stepped forward and said, "I can use [Purification], but it can only affect one person at a time. " "I have [Status Reset], which allows you to use it twice." Xiao Niaoyiren said. The giant **** nodded and said: "Okay, little princess, let''s start with the steel armor." "Um!" The little princess immediately used [Purification] on the steel armor, and in an instant, the steel armor returned to normal. He woke up like a dream, and asked in surprise: "What''s wrong with me?" Then he discovered the hypnotized appearance of Rice and others, and he suddenly realized that it was done by brainstorming. After Xiaoniaoyiren reset the status of the little princess of money, the little princess restored Karen to normal again. Unexpectedly, she made a strange request to everyone. "There is something I want to beg of you!" Karen bit the corner of her lips and said, "Don''t bring Rice and Karl back to normal!" Chapter 614： , Mess with you, no future! Karen''s request surprised everyone. "Why? Aren''t you companions?" Moonlight Bunny was puzzled. Karen did not answer directly, but continued to beg: "Please!" Moonlight Bunny still wanted to ask more questions, but Zhang Ze held her and shook her head. Obviously, Karen has something to hide and is unwilling to tell others the truth. Zhang Ze didn''t want to force others to make things difficult. Anyway, Rice and Carl couldn''t help them in the next action, and it didn''t matter if they were there or not. "The aircraft is assembled!" At this time, Steel Armor suddenly said, "The flying method of the aircraft is very simple. You just need to follow the voice prompts to operate it." Zhang Ze looked at Gang Jia, with a half-smile and said, "So, you won''t go with us?" "Well, I have injuries all over my body, and I can''t help you deal with the Almighty King even if I go there." Gang Jia laughed dryly and said, "I''ll stay on the ground, preparing to celebrate the party, and wait for your triumphant return!" Gang Jia had already made a plan. As soon as Zhang Ze and the others left, he immediately oiled the soles of his feet and fled the city. "I am different from Almighty King, no one worships me, and I will not become a waste!" He sneered in his heart, and secretly said: "This country can''t stay, I can go to other countries, I have a smart mind, and I can still live happily!" "All right." Zhang Ze walked over, put his arm around Gang Jia''s shoulders, and said like a good brother: "Before I leave, I want to express my thanks to you alone." With that said, he pulled the steel armor out of the research room. After a while, the two walked back again. Zhang Ze ordered: "Gang Jia, go to fly the aircraft, we will set off immediately." "Yes, master!" Steel Armor nodded obediently, then turned and walked towards the aircraft. Zhang Feng widened his eyes and said, "Brother, you give the steel armor to...?" "Yeah." Zhang Ze didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "This guy is full of bad things, I can''t keep him doing bad things." Sky smiled melancholy: "Although Gang Jia is a bad guy, he is indeed a very powerful scientist. Zhang Ze accepted him as his follower, which is considered a benefit to mankind." "Benefiting mankind is not counted, I just hope to have a strong subordinate." Zhang Ze smiled and waved his hand. In fact, in terms of technological level, steel armor is slightly inferior to the godfather. But the godfather is too weak. Seeing his terminally ill appearance, Zhang Zezhen worried that he would manifest into the real world, and he would die of illness within half a year. So, he needs a physically fit scientist. And Steel Armor just fits his requirements. In addition, Steel Armor''s combat effectiveness is strong enough, so Zhang Ze doesn''t need to protect him, which saves a lot of worry. hum! The aircraft was ready, Zhang Ze, Jushen and others boarded the plane one after another, and the aircraft flew high into the sky in the night. In the cockpit, steel armor controls the aircraft. Through the glass window of the cockpit, Zhang Ze saw Hero City floating in front of a full moon, like a ghost castle in a fairy tale. "Gangjia, the brainstorm has hypnotized everyone, how long will this situation last?" Zhang Ze asked. "This situation can''t last for a long time." Steel Armor replied: "Every time Brainstorm uses his abilities, it will put a lot of load on his brain, causing him to have to sleep for a long time to restore the vitality of his brain. . "This time, Brainstorm hypnotizes the whole city, and his brain will be seriously overloaded. According to my estimation, he can only last for three hours at most." Zhang Ze frowned: "Three hours...too long!" The hypnotic effect of brainstorming is to make everyone worship Almighty King as a god. How terrifying the power of human belief is. Zhang Ze is very clear in his heart. In history, several large-scale wars of human beings have been more or less related to religious belief. And under the infinite worship of people, the power of the Almighty King will become more terrifying than before, and he must prevent all this from happening. Zhang Ze and Gang Jia learned more about the brainstorming situation, knowing that he used a signal tower in Hero City to spread his spiritual power, so as to achieve the effect of controlling the citizens of the city. "So, as long as we destroy that iron tower, we can stop the brainstorm and bring the whole city back to normal?" Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Gang Jia, are you equipped with weapons on your aircraft?" ?Such as artillery or missiles?" "Sorry master, this is a spare machine, without weapons." Gang Jia shook his head. "It seems that we can only enter the Hero City and destroy it from the inside!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath. He knew that the Almighty King must be waiting for them in the Hero City. The aircraft passed through the protective cover outside the Heroes City smoothly, and stopped on the tarmac. A group of people quickly stepped off the aircraft. In front of them was a straight iron bridge with a length of 100 meters. Opposite the iron bridge was the gate of the Heroes City. "Sure enough, you are here." A figure flew from Hero City, he blocked everyone''s way, it was Almighty King! He snorted and sneered, and said, "My power has returned to my body, Rakshasa, this time I will definitely kill you!" Zhang Ze frowned. In the previous battle, all his followers were dispatched, and the cooldown time has not yet expired. This meant that he could only rely on the steel armor he had just subdued and the Chaos Lord in the [Ring of Chaos], as well as himself. "I''m here to stop the Almighty King, you enter the Hero City, find Brainstorm as soon as possible, and destroy the iron tower!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice to Giant God, Liu Yueying and others. "Understood, Brother Luosha, take care of yourself!" The giant nodded solemnly, and immediately rushed towards the gate of Hero City with the irritable Dragon King, Yiye Zhiqiu and others. "I''ll stay with you." Liu Yueying stood there without moving. Although she knew that this was a "fairy fight" and she couldn''t play much role, she still decided to stay with Zhang Ze. "Then be careful yourself!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly. At this moment, he found that Karen was also standing still, staring blankly at the Almighty King in the sky. "What is the relationship between this Karen and the Almighty King?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, and he turned his attention back to the Almighty King, ready to fight. Steel Armor has already put on another set of mecha suits, and the computer steward reports the situation to him in his ear: "Battle Evaluation: Mr. Steel Armor, the probability of you defeating Almighty King is 0.04%, I suggest you retreat immediately." Gang Jia shook his head: "Although I don''t want to be an enemy of the Almighty King, I can''t help it. I am now Luo Sha''s follower. Without his order, I can''t retreat." He took a deep breath and said, "Get ready to fight, Levi''s!" On the opposite side, the Almighty King looked down at the Giant God and the others running on the iron bridge, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his eyes suddenly burst into red light, and he wanted to use laser beams to cut off the iron bridge, causing these people to fall from high altitude and die! How could Zhang Ze let him get what he wanted? He immediately used [Ring of Chaos], activating the first effect: releasing the Chaos Domain. In an instant, a super-large space-time vortex appeared above the iron bridge, completely covering the entire iron bridge, protecting the companions who were running on the bridge. The Almighty King''s laser beam shot into the time-space vortex, and immediately disappeared without a trace like a mud cow entering the sea. "What is this?" Almighty King interrupted the laser shooting, with a look of surprise on his face, he looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "You have a lot of special abilities, what else, use them all!" "Don''t worry, I will make you satisfied!" Zhang Ze activated the third effect of [Ring of Chaos] again: summoning the Lord of Chaos. "What are you calling me for?" the Chaos Lord''s voice sounded without emotion. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath began to work. He said in a deep voice: "Listen to my password, and open the space-time tunnel for me!" "Yes, but I want to remind you that my energy can only open the space-time tunnel five times." Hearing the words of the Lord of Chaos, Zhang Ze thought in his heart: "So, I only have five chances..." The Almighty King knew very well the purpose of the Giant God and others, and of course he would not allow these people to disturb Brainstorm, so he turned around and flew towards Hero City, ready to intercept. "Hey, Almighty King!" Suddenly, Zhang Ze''s voice sounded behind the Almighty King, and he was startled, he didn''t even notice that Luo Sha was approaching him! Recalling the previous battle scene, Almighty King knew that Zhang Ze could increase his movement speed in an instant, but no matter how fast Zhang Ze was, Almighty King could feel his every move keenly. But this time, he didn''t notice it! The Almighty King immediately turned around and punched backwards. Zhang Ze avoided it sideways and wrapped his arms around the Almighty King''s arm. But Almighty King quickly adjusted his posture in the air, stabilized his figure, returned to Zhang Ze in the next second, and punched again. The Almighty King''s fist can knock Godzilla unconscious, Zhang Ze doesn''t want to be punched. His purpose is to entangle the Almighty King, buy time for the giant gods, and avoid direct confrontation with the Almighty King as much as possible. So he avoided Almighty King''s attack again, and then spread the wings of [Emperor Guangming] and flew away quickly. But Almighty King didn''t go after Zhang Ze, he was not stupid, he knew it was a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, so he turned his head and flew in the direction of Hero City again. Suddenly, more than a dozen miniature missiles shot from behind and hit the Almighty King''s back accurately. After a series of intensive explosions, the Almighty King slowly turned around and looked coldly at the steel armor in the distance. "Gangjia, how dare you betray me?!" Almighty King''s voice was cold: "You should know how serious the consequences are!" The voice of the steel armor came from the mecha suit: "Almighty King, I have turned away from the dark to the bright! I have no future with you!" After all, the four half-moon-shaped metal panels unfolded one by one behind him, and four blue energy beams suddenly shot at the Almighty King. "Hmph, you used the floating cannon to deal with me last time, did it work?" Almighty King snorted, and he let the energy beams shoot at himself, and flew straight towards the steel armor. "Mr. Steel Armor, Almighty King will fly to your side in 5 seconds. I suggest you evacuate immediately." Levi kept reminding Steel Armor: "The distance is now 59 meters... 43 meters... 28 meters..." Steel Armor bit his back teeth and roared, "Maximize the power of the floating cannon! I''m going to blast this guy to death!" The blue energy beam suddenly became thicker. According to Levi''s calculations, the floating cannon at this time can easily destroy an aircraft carrier! But for the Almighty King, apart from making him feel a little hot, there is no harm. This is the strength of the steel body! Finally, Almighty King flew up to Steel Armor, and he easily destroyed all the floating cannons, and then looked at Steel Armor with a sneer: "I''m going to pull you out of that iron shell, and then turn your head off!" !" "Actually, I''ve always wanted to do one thing..." Steel Armor''s feet spurted flames, he punched Almighty King, and shouted: "Smash your stinky face!" Boom! The fist of the steel armor was grabbed by the Almighty King, and the Almighty King chuckled and said, "Because I am more handsome than you, so are you jealous?" Crunch! Gang Jia watched as his fist was squeezed into a ball by Almighty King! "what!" He screamed in pain, but he couldn''t break free from the Almighty King''s iron grip. "I said, Steel Armor, I''m going to twist your head off!" Almighty King suddenly grabbed Steel Armor''s neck, and the strength in his hands increased, and the solid armor of the mech battle suit immediately began to twist and deform. "Mr. Steel Armor, the external pressure exceeds the tolerance range of the mecha suit, please give up the suit and escape immediately." "No!" Steel Armor felt his neck getting tighter and tighter, and it became difficult to breathe: "Without the master''s order... I can''t escape..." Seeing that the steel armor was about to be strangled to death by the Almighty King, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared behind the Almighty King, and a person wearing shining armor and white wings rushed out. It was Zhang Ze! "This is the case again!" Almighty King felt Zhang Ze''s [Blood Moon] stabbing his back, and he thought to himself: "Why can''t I notice his appearance?" Although Zhang Ze''s attack was beyond Almighty King''s expectation, he still avoided it calmly, and threw the steel armor towards Zhang Ze with a flick of his hand. Zhang Ze avoided the steel armor, and sent a voice transmission in his head: "You are not the opponent of Almighty King, cooperate with me to entangle him, and don''t let him return to Hero City." "Ahem... yes, master." Steel Armor barely stabilized his figure in the air, he touched his neck, coughing and panting. Zhang Ze stared at the Almighty King on the opposite side, and secretly said: "I have already let the Lord of Chaos open the space-time tunnel twice, and there are still three opportunities left." Previously, Zhang Ze had been looking for an opportunity to attack the Almighty King''s energy source, but the Almighty King''s reaction was too fast, and they all failed in the end. He looked down at the chaotic realm below and thought to himself: "Both Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque are planted in it, I don''t know, if we put the Almighty King in, can we kill him?" The Almighty King can even create black holes. Zhang Ze feels that this level of space-time vortex may not be effective for him. On the opposite side, the Almighty King looked through his eyes, and he found that the giant **** and others had rushed into the Hero City and were running towards the hall. "A group of ants!" The Almighty King snorted, accelerated suddenly, and flew towards Hero City. He must not allow anyone to interrupt Brainstorm! "Stop him, Steel Armor!" With a roar, Zhang Ze spread his wings to meet the Almighty King. Behind him, Steel Armor fires a pulsing beam, but it has no effect on the Almighty. The Almighty King ignored Zhang Ze and Gang Jia, and rushed to the gate of Hero City at a very fast speed. He was about to go in when his eyes suddenly went dark... Chapter 615： , blond boy The next moment, the Almighty King was shocked to find that he had appeared on an ice field, and there were a few fat emperor penguins beside him, looking at him curiously. "This seems to be the South Pole, right? Why do I appear here?" The Almighty King looked bewildered. The gate of the Hero City was right in front of his eyes just now. Why did he suddenly come to the distant South Pole? What have you experienced? He turned his head and found that where he had just appeared, a space-time vortex was rapidly disappearing, and he instantly understood. "Raksha!" "You asked me to open a space-time tunnel in Antarctica, and I''ve already done it." The voice of the Lord of Chaos came from his head, Zhang Ze nodded, and ordered: "Keep an eye on the Almighty King, as long as he wants to enter the Hero City, send him to the South Pole for a tour." "Understood." The Chaos Lord replied. Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, "I hope I can delay a little longer." On the other side, Giant God and others have found the room where Brainstorm is located, but they are blocked by a thick iron door and are trying to break through the door. Bang bang bang! The irritable Dragon King swung the iron rod and smashed it **** the iron door, pits appeared on it, but the iron door was not damaged, and it still stood there stubbornly. "What material is this gate made of? It can''t even break my [Hard Iron Soldiers]?" Dragon King said depressedly, wiping off his sweat. The giant held the shield tower tightly and said, "I''ll help you too." After finishing speaking, he slammed against the gate with the shield tower on his head. Others also came up to help, but the iron gate was still unbreakable, and it seemed that it could not be opened at all within an hour or two. Moonlight Little Rabbit anxiously said: "We have to hurry up, Almighty King is too powerful, Brother Luosha will be in danger!" He moved the knife and suddenly stopped attacking. He walked to the side, touched the wall, sighed and shook his head and said, "Everyone, don''t hit that iron gate." Everyone looked at him in surprise, and said without emotion, "We have fallen into a misunderstanding. Look at these walls, they are all made of stone. Why don''t we break through the walls and enter, and have to compete with this solid gate?" "Huh? This..." Everyone was stunned, that''s right, as long as you can enter the room, why do you have to enter through the iron gate? The Dragon King hit the wall suddenly, and immediately, the wall collapsed, and a big hole appeared in front of everyone. "Don''t be emotional, you should have said it earlier!" Dragon King complained, and ignored him without emotion, and was the first to rush into the room. The crowd also filed in, and they saw that under a tall signal tower, Brainstorm was sitting on a chair with a metal hood, like a statue, motionless. "Is he Brainstorm?" Everyone approached slowly, only to see Brainstorm''s eyes widened, and the two eyeballs were turning rapidly in the eye sockets, so fast that it was almost impossible to see clearly. "I''ll go up and pull him down!" The giant strode forward, and just as he touched Brainstorm''s body, he suddenly froze. Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly felt bad, he shouted from behind: "Giant God, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the giant **** turn around slowly, his face was extremely gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "You are the ones who are against us, right?" Anyone can see that something is wrong with the Colossus and other things, and said with a dignified expression without moving the knife: "The Colossus seems to be controlled by someone, it should be a brainstorm." Everyone was taken aback. They didn''t expect that Brainstorm, while hypnotizing millions of people in the city, also had the ability to protect themselves. Moonlight Bunny was in a hurry: "Brother Giant God, wake up!" After all, she raised her gun and aimed at Brainstorm, but the bullet was blocked by the shield tower of the giant god. "Hey, if you want to stop me, kill your companions first!" Colossus... No, brainstorming hey hey smirk. Whoosh! High in the sky, a figure was flying at an extremely fast speed. The Almighty King was full of anger. He was using his fastest speed to rush to the Hero City. Because just now, Brainstorm sent him a call for help, and those guys broke into the research room, posing a serious threat to his safety. "Damn Rakshasa! Besides these disgusting tricks, what else do you have?" Almighty King scolded Zhang Ze angrily in his heart. He saw Hero City from a distance, and immediately flew towards the gate of the city, happy in his heart: "Finally came back from Antarctica!" Who knows, before he was happy for a long time, his eyes were dark again. The icy and naive emperor penguin appeared again, and the Almighty King collapsed: "Raksha!" At this moment, Zhang Ze was rushing to Brainstorm''s research room, and he had already learned that the Giant God was accidentally controlled by Brainstorm. "The space-time tunnel is the last one left, and there should be enough time." Zhang Ze took a deep breath. Just now, the master of chaos reported to him that Almighty King was once again sent to the Antarctic to be with penguins. Although Almighty King was sent away again, Zhang Ze was amazed at his speed. Antarctica is thousands of miles away from here, and Almighty King flew back in just a few minutes. What kind of speed is this? Moreover, Zhang Ze was still a little worried. After all, Almighty King is not a fool. If he suffered losses twice in a row, he would definitely find a way to avoid getting caught again. "We must hurry up and get rid of the brain storm before Almighty King returns!" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Running wildly all the way, Zhang Ze finally rushed into Brainstorm''s research room. On the opposite side, the giant **** held up the shield tower, protecting Brainstorm behind him tightly, let alone hitting him, he couldn''t even see it. "Brother, quickly think of a way to restore Brother Giant God to normal." Zhang Feng ran over with an anxious expression on his face. Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and he said to Yiye Zhiqiu in the private channel: "Zhiqiu, can your [Ice Wind and Rain] freeze the giant god?" As long as the giant **** is frozen, Brainstorm will have no way to continue to control the giant god, and Zhang Ze will have a chance to make a move. "No." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly: "The Giant God''s physical attributes are too high, and he also has the defense bonus of the shield tower. Even if he can be frozen, it will last for a second or two at most..." "Enough!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes: "Just give me a second, and I can solve the brainstorm." "That''s good, I''ll release [Frozen Wind and Wind] right now." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded, the two agreed on the timing of the action, and Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly launched an attack on the giant god. A large icy rain fell from the top of the giant god, and Brainstorm immediately controlled the giant **** to raise his shield to block. Kakaka. Frost appeared on the giant god''s body, and he was frozen in place in a blink of an eye. "Oops!" Brainstorm was taken aback. Through the giant god''s vision, he caught a glimpse of a figure approaching him in an instant. Zhang Ze waved [Blood Moon], and a **** light flashed in front of Brainstorm. -20411! (Rakshasa) Brainstorm''s blood volume dropped to 45% in an instant, and Zhang Ze continued to stab him with a backhand. He decided to accept this follower who relied on brainstorming. However, his wrist holding the knife was suddenly grabbed tightly by someone! Zhang Ze was startled, he looked at the person who came, he was actually Almighty King! "I came back from Antarctica to settle accounts with you, Rakshasa!" Almighty King punched Zhang Ze fiercely with a grim expression on his face! Zhang Ze wanted to hide, but the Almighty King grabbed his wrist tightly, and the distance was too close, so he couldn''t dodge at all. Seeing that this punch was about to hit the face, the giant **** suddenly flashed over, raised his shield tower to block Zhang Ze, and heard a loud bang. The S-level shield tower [Shield of Absurdity] in the hands of the giant **** was punched into pieces by the Almighty King! Zhang Ze and Jushen were also directly sent flying, and the two of them hit the wall more than ten meters away, their blood volume was greatly reduced. "Boss Giant God, are you okay?" Zhang Ze got up and asked the Giant God next to him with concern. He knew that the attack just now must have caused Brainstorm to lose control of the giant god. After the giant **** woke up, he immediately helped himself resist the Almighty King''s fist. The pain made the corner of Giant God''s mouth twitch, he shook his head and said, "I''m fine, Almighty King is back, and the brain storm hasn''t been resolved yet, what should I do?" "Almighty King is too powerful, it''s useless for us to fight him recklessly." Zhang Ze pursed his lips tightly and said, "The Lord of Chaos still has a chance to open the space-time tunnel. I want to take the Almighty King to the Antarctic. You take this opportunity to solve the brainstorm." He looked at the giant **** with trust in his eyes: "As long as you solve the brainstorming, I can come back alive." "Do not worry!" The Giant God nodded vigorously, and said in a deep voice, "Even if we risk our lives, we must kill Brainstorm!" After the discussion between the two, Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and the method of dragon''s breath was running, and the speed increased! Whoosh! He threw himself upon Almighty King again. The corner of Almighty King''s mouth twitched into a sneer, and said: "It''s just in time, this time I must twist your head off with my own hands!" Everyone felt a blur before their eyes, and the two figures wrestled together. The Almighty King grabbed Zhang Ze''s shoulder and punched him out! Zhang Ze used the soft strength technique to draw his attack aside, but the strong reaction force still broke his arm in an instant! "Master of Chaos, teleport us away!" Zhang Ze roared, and in an instant, he and Almighty King disappeared in place. The giant **** yelled: "Everyone, take advantage of the present and solve the brainstorming!" Everyone agreed abruptly, and launched an attack on Brainstorm together. brush! Zhang Ze and Almighty King appeared in the sky over Antarctica. Almighty King realized that he had been fooled, and hit Zhang Ze in the chest with a roar! -189427! (Almighty King) Zhang Ze flew backward like a cannonball in an instant, and slammed into an iceberg several kilometers away. Boom! The huge iceberg could not withstand the huge impact and collapsed directly. The Almighty King still couldn''t let go of his hatred, his eyes glowed red, and two death beams shot at Zhang Ze. At this time, there was blood on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth, and his whole body was embedded in the iceberg. His vision was red, and his blood volume had dropped to 12%. If he was hit again, he would definitely die! "Want my life? Dream!" Zhang Zeqiang breathed a sigh of relief and flew high into the sky, avoiding Almighty King''s laser beam. Zizizi! Behind him, the red laser beam drew a trajectory in the sky, chasing Zhang Ze closely. Zhang Ze tried his best to dodge around, there are too many things waiting for him to do, he must not die here! "Die! Die! Die!" Almighty King fired lasers from his eyes and let out a sky-shattering roar from his mouth. Now he can''t wait to tear Zhang Ze into pieces! Suddenly, he felt his body start to become weak again. This feeling is very familiar to Almighty King, it is the feeling of losing the power of faith! "Could it be..." Almighty King''s heart sank suddenly, he hurriedly contacted Brainstorm, but did not receive any reply. He immediately interrupted the laser shooting, turned around and flew towards the direction of Hero City, he knew that something must have happened to Brainstorm. "Huh... It seems that the giant gods have succeeded..." Looking at Almighty Wang Feiyuan, Zhang Ze immediately took out a bottle of [Powerful Recovery Potion] and poured it down. Seeing that his blood volume recovered little by little, he heaved a long sigh of relief. "I almost died just now..." He looked at the endless ice field in front of him, with a wry smile on his face. "Is one day enough to fly back to the city from Antarctica?" thump. Brainstorm''s corpse fell from the chair, his head was deformed by a heavy blow, his eyes were wide open, and he was dying. The person who attacked was the irritable Dragon King. He looked up at the crowd and asked, "This guy is dead, should Raksha be all right?" Moved the knife and looked at the friend list emotionally, and said: "His name is still there, he should be alive." "Brother Luosha, don''t let anything happen to you!" Moonlight Little Rabbit clasped his hands together and prayed repeatedly. At this time, Liu Yueying, Karen, and Gangjia walked in from the outside, and they saw Brainstorm''s corpse. "Where''s Zhang Ze?" Liu Yueying looked around and asked nervously. Zhang Feng immediately comforted: "Sister-in-law, my brother disappeared with Almighty King, but don''t worry, he should be fine." Gang Jia limped to Brainstorm''s corpse, and sighed slightly. Now he suddenly felt that becoming Zhang Ze''s entourage was also a good destination. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in, it was the Almighty King! However, his current state is not as good as before, his face is weak and pale, and the long flight has exhausted the last of his strength. In addition, after Brainstorm died, the people in the city regained their sanity, and the denunciation and hatred of the Almighty King came back again, making him weak all over, and his legs were so weak that it was even difficult for him to walk. "You... Damn it!" Seeing Brainstorm''s corpse on the ground, the Almighty King was furious, but he was too weak to attack everyone. "Almighty King! Your end is here!" The giant **** said in a deep voice: "Go back to the ground and accept the punishment!" The Almighty King is a useless person now, and the giant **** thinks it is more appropriate to hand him over to Jack and Rice, and they will deal with the Almighty King. In this way, the task of this level of Demon Realm is completed, and they can also get the pass key to go to the next level of Demon Realm. Almighty King can''t wait to grind his own teeth, but he still underestimated this group of guys. If he had known this, he should have killed everyone in the first place! The irritable Dragon King walked towards the Almighty King step by step with the iron rod upside down, and said: "We will take this guy down now, Yaoyao, tell your brother that we are going to find Jack, and let him go too..." At this moment, a blond boy of four or five years old suddenly ran in from the door, shouting, "Dad! Daddy!" Everyone was stunned, where did this kid come from? "Clark!" Two voices sounded in the room at the same time, one was Almighty King and the other was Karen. Small Theater 1: "Day! The Bamboo House is changing again!" The irritable Dragon King slammed the iron rod on the ground and said angrily, "The readers are not happy with it, so they won''t come here anymore!" "That''s right, without the support of the readers, let''s drink the Northwest Wind from now on in the bamboo building!" The little princess Qian also looked angry. "It doesn''t matter if he drinks northwest wind, what should we do?" Zhang Feng looked sad, "Without readers reading, we will lose our jobs!" The giant **** looked serious, nodded and said: "Yaoyao is right, we have to find a way!" The Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "I just don''t know where Zhulou lives, or else I have to call the door!" "Don''t look for his house..." A lazy voice sounded behind everyone The clown smiled and said: "I heard some news, this guy from Zhulou has opened a public z account, the name is Zhulou Ting Xiaoyu." "It is said that there are materials about the Demon Realm, extra episodes and small theaters, and the bamboo house sometimes haunts. You can go there to find him." The Dragon King was overjoyed: "You are awesome, clown, I will go to him to remind you!" "I''m going too!" Little Princess Qian yelled, "No donkey in the production team dares to rest like this!" The giant **** also nodded: "Count me in." Watching the three leave, the clown smiled and waved from behind: "Come on!" Zhang Feng walked up to the clown, and asked worriedly: "Clown, Zhulou is the author. You exposed his secret, aren''t you afraid that he will write you to death?" The clown''s smile froze suddenly, and cold sweat flowed down like a waterfall. "Dragon King, little princess, giant god, come back quickly!" Chapter 616： , You are the real superheroes! "Could this boy be..." Xiao Niaoyiren looked at Karen, then at the Almighty King, with a face full of astonishment: "The child of the two of them?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked the steel armor next to him: "Do you know about this?" It took Gang Jia a long time to react, and he shook his head again and again: "I don''t know! I''ve never seen this child... God, Almighty King has a son!" The little boy ran to Almighty King, hugged his neck and shouted, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you?" The Almighty King wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength in his body, so he could only say: "Dad was injured by the bad guys!" He looked up at Giant God and the others, his eyes full of viciousness: "It''s them!" The little boy turned his head to look over, his immature face was full of anger and hatred, and shouted: "Why did you hurt my father!" "My child, listen to us..." Little Moonlight Rabbit wanted to step forward to explain, but suddenly she saw the little boy''s eyes light up red! "Danger!" He moved the knife and pushed the Moonlight Bunny away without emotion. The next moment, two red lasers shot over, piercing two small holes in the wall behind. The little boy is young, but the laser power he shoots is not small at all. If the Moonlight Bunny is shot, he will definitely be seriously injured. "This child is indeed the seed of the Almighty King, even with the same ability!" Little Princess Qian looked apprehensive. Zhang Feng frowned and asked Jushen: "Brother Jushen, what should we do?" Although the little boy is the son of the Almighty King, he is innocent and cannot be harmed. The irritable Dragon King said in a low voice: "Otherwise I will go over quietly and knock the child unconscious..." "No way!" Liu Yueying immediately objected: "Your attack is not serious, the child will be injured at such a young age!" "Then what should we do?" Yao Guang said depressedly: "Almighty King is right in front of us, but we can''t catch him. How can we complete the task?" When everyone was struggling, Karen suddenly stepped forward. With tears in her eyes, she said in a trembling voice, "Clark, I am mother. Do you remember me?" Thinking of her bad relationship with the Almighty King, Karen felt as if she had knocked over a five-flavored bottle. At that time, she was also a crazy fan of Almighty King, chasing after Almighty King''s footsteps all over the city, and every day on social software, she crazily liked and commented on Almighty King''s account... As long as it is related to the Almighty King, she is interested. One day when she came home from get off work, she was suddenly stopped by two robbers who wanted to steal not only money but also sex. When Karen saw the dagger in the robber''s hand, she was frightened on the spot, thinking that she was going to die. Suddenly, Almighty King descended from the sky, took care of the two robbers in the blink of an eye, and sent Karen back home thoughtfully. Karen was very excited, and she pestered Almighty King to visit her house, so something that shouldn''t have happened that night... Afterwards, Almighty King told Karen that this was a "little secret" between the two of them, don''t spread this matter, and Karen naturally obeyed. At that time, she naively imagined that she could live happily with Almighty King in the future, just like the princess and prince in fairy tales. As a result, after the one-night affair, the Almighty King seemed to have forgotten about Karen, and never contacted her again. Karen was a little panicked. She frantically sent messages and calls to Almighty King, and even ran to see Almighty King when Almighty King was speaking to the public. The Almighty King was troubled by Karen, if it wasn''t for brainstorming to persuade him not to kill casually, Karen would have died in his hands long ago. In the end, Almighty King warned Karen not to harass him anymore, or call the police! Karen was scared, but also chilled, she knew that she was tricked by Almighty King. Since then, she has changed from a fan to a passerby, and she is no longer interested in everything about Almighty King, and even feels disgust and resistance from the bottom of her heart. She felt that Almighty King was a liar! Scum! Three months later, Karen found out that she was pregnant. She was so shocked that she could not speak. A best friend advised her to abort the child. After all, the child had no father. But Karen finally chose to give birth to the child. She believes that the child is innocent. In this way, she became pregnant in October, and Karen gave birth to a healthy baby boy, whom she named Clark. She hopes that her son will become a strong and confident person in the future. As a single mother, Karen is very hard. She has to work to earn money and take care of her children at the same time. However, she does not feel pain, but is very happy. Especially when she came home and saw little Clark reaching out to her for a hug with a smiling face, she felt her heart was about to melt. Originally, I thought that life would always be peaceful like this, but it was still broken by someone. Two years later, when Karen came back from get off work, she found an unexpected visitor at home. The Almighty King was hugging Little Clark and was playing with him happily. When Karen came back, the Almighty King smiled lightly and said, "Karen, you have our child, why didn''t you tell me? I am the biological father of the child. Right to know the truth." For the Almighty King''s uninvited visit, Karen was very surprised. She didn''t know how the Almighty King knew that she had given birth to two children. However, she immediately turned her face down and asked Almighty King to put down the child and leave her house! The Almighty King shook his head slightly, and said, "Karen, I admit that I didn''t take good care of you before, but it''s unfair to me that you gave birth to a child without telling me." "In addition, this child has supernatural powers. He will become a superhero in the future and cannot live with ordinary people." The Almighty King stood up and said, "So, I will take him to Hero City and raise him myself." "No!" Karen turned pale with shock, Clark was her sweetheart, how could the Almighty King take it away? But how could she, an ordinary person, stop the Almighty King? Almighty King pushed her lightly, and she fell to the ground, watching helplessly as her son was carried away by Almighty King. In order to get her son back, Karen started running around, calling the police, seeking help from the media, distributing flyers...everything she could think of, she tried. But Almighty King is too popular with people, and there are some forces behind him to support Karen, all efforts were in vain, and she still couldn''t get back her son. When the court ruled that the Almighty King had custody of little Clark, Karen was completely desperate. Just when she was about to commit suicide, she met Jack and Rice from the Internet, so she changed her mind and decided to use her own method to get her son back! Although Karen hated Almighty King, she still had a place for this man in her heart. So when Rice and Carl negotiated to kill all the superheroes, she made a plea to let the Almighty live. That''s why she begged Little Princess Money not to let Rice and the others return to normal. "Clark, come to Mommy..." Karen called softly with tears in her eyes. She hadn''t seen her son for three years and wondered if he still remembered her. Clark looked at Karen in a daze, and said, "Mom? I remember you, Mom!" After speaking, he opened his little hands and wanted to run into his mother''s arms. "Clark, come back!" Suddenly, the Almighty King gave a low shout, Clark stopped in his tracks, and he turned to look at his father. "Don''t go there, they are all bad guys! They hurt Dad! You have to avenge Dad!" The Almighty King gritted his teeth and said, "Listen to Dad and kill them all!" Clark shook his head with resistance on his face, "Dad, I don''t want to kill people..." "Aren''t you listening to me? Clark!" Almighty King sank his face. "But..." Clark looked confused, he didn''t know whether he should listen to his father. "Hey, son, don''t you admire Dad the most?" Almighty King changed his tone and said slowly, "Don''t you worship me now?" "Worship!" Clark blinked his innocent eyes, and said, "I adore Dad the most!" The corner of Almighty King''s mouth curled into a sinister smile, and he said, "Then you just listen to your father and use your supernatural powers to kill them all!" The giant **** and others couldn''t bear it, and accused the Almighty King one after another. "You actually forced your own son to kill, and you are considered a father?" Moonlight Little Rabbit scolded loudly. The giant **** also said angrily: "I used to respect you as a man, but now I see that you are indeed a scum!" "Jack and Rice are right, all superheroes are super scumbags!" The little princess Qian also took a sip. The Dragon King said with a dark face: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, I''ll just beat him to death with a stick!" Moved the knife and hummed without emotion: "Dragon King, go, I won''t stop you this time." "Don''t hurt my dad!" Clark stood in front of everyone again. Children don''t know right and wrong, they only know how to protect their relatives. The Dragon King stopped again, with a helpless expression on his face. At this time, he found that Karen was walking towards Clark and Almighty King step by step. Clark would not hurt his mother, and Almighty King is very weak now, so everyone is not worried about her safety. Karen finally walked in front of Clark, and she knelt down, trying to hug her son. Suddenly, the Almighty King pulled Clark into his arms, and he sneered, "The son is mine, don''t even try to take him away!" After speaking, he hugged Clark and fled towards the gate! "Why did the Almighty King suddenly have the strength to run away?" Yao Guang was astonished. The sky speculated melancholy: "Maybe...he used his son''s admiration to gain a little power?" She guessed right, the Almighty King gained a little power from Clark''s worship, and his body could finally move, but it was limited to that. "Damn it, don''t run!" shouted the irritable Dragon King. Moonlight Bunny picked up her gun and was ready to aim, but because she was afraid of hurting Clark, she was entangled in her heart and dared not shoot. Boom! Suddenly, a gunshot! Everyone was stunned, especially Moonlight Bunny. She looked at the gun in her hand in surprise and said to herself, "It''s strange, I didn''t shoot?" "It''s Karen!" Zhang Feng pointed at Karen and said in surprise, "She fired the shot..." I saw Karen holding a pistol, the muzzle was still smoking. In the distance, the Almighty King had fallen to the ground, with a blood hole pierced through the back of his head by a bullet. The Almighty King who has lost his strength is no different from ordinary people, unable to withstand even a single bullet. "Daddy! Daddy!" Clark suddenly cried out, "Dad is dead!" Karen hurriedly dropped her gun and ran over, holding Clark in her arms and comforting him non-stop. She looked at the Almighty King''s body next to her, tears streaming down her face again. Everyone stepped forward, looking at the human tragedy in front of them, and sighed endlessly. However, this is also the result of Almighty King''s own fault. "Now that all the superheroes are dead, is our mission complete?" Princess Qian asked everyone. The Dragon King shook his head and said, "There is another caught fish, Lightning. I don''t know where that guy went." "I think our mission can be completed even if one lightning bolt is missing. After all, even the Almighty King is dead, and the team of superheroes exists in name only." Said without emotion. "Why hasn''t my brother come back yet?" Zhang Feng looked at the sky outside, wondering, "Where did he go?" At this time, Zhang Ze was flying back from Antarctica desperately, and he estimated that he would arrive in Ny City in ten hours. In the private channel, Liu Yueying sent a message to Zhang Ze. [Liu Yueying]: Don''t worry, Almighty King is dead. Raksha: Huh? died? How did you die? Who killed it? Zhang Ze was very surprised. He knew that the Almighty King was very weak after losing his strength, but he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself? [Liu Yueying]: It was Karen who killed the Almighty King, and she had a relationship with the Almighty King, and gave birth to a child... Liu Yueying told Zhang Ze the whole story, Zhang Ze curled his lips and said inwardly, "Abandon him first, then **** the child away, and finally encourage the child to kill... This Almighty King deserves to die!" [Rakshasa]: Then where are you now? I''ll go straight to you guys. [Liu Yueying]: I was just about to tell you, come to the secret base, we are all here. After interrupting the chat, Zhang Ze saw the right direction and hurried forward. After several hours, he finally returned to the secret base and entered the basement, where everyone was waiting for him. "Raksha, thank you!" Rice, Jack and others took the initiative to greet Zhang Ze and shook hands with Zhang Ze cordially. "Without you and your friends, we can''t defeat superheroes." Rice sincerely apologized: "I was suspicious of you before, but now I know I was wrong, you are the real superheroes!" Looking at the photo of his fiance, Jack said with relief on his face, "I think Jenny can finally rest in peace." "And Tom..." Karl sighed slightly, and said, "Although the lightning that killed his brother is not dead, but the Almighty King is dead, that lightning can''t gain a foothold in this city, and will escape sooner or later." Zhang Ze nodded. He looked at Karen. This woman was looking at the boy sleeping on the bed lovingly. She was finally reunited with her son. "Ding! Congratulations, you have completed the task and obtained a customs clearance key." Zhang Ze heard the system prompt sound in his ear, and he immediately opened the system backpack, and found an extra simple key inside. "Phew, the mission is finally completed..." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. This level of Demon Realm was very difficult. He lost two followers, especially the curator, which made him heartbroken. Fortunately, subduing a steel armor can be regarded as making up for his wounded heart a little bit. After bidding farewell to Rice and others, Zhang Ze and Jushen walked out of the basement, stood in the open space of the chemical plant, and looked up at the night sky. "I got the key, where is Shimen?" Yao Guang looked around. "Look, it''s there." Zhang Ze noticed that there was a strange distortion in the space not far away, and a stone gate gradually appeared in front of everyone. Little Princess Qian looked at Shimen with some fear, and said, "I don''t know what kind of weird world the next floor will be. I''m a little scared." Not only her, but also the girls Yaoguang and Moonlight Bunny. The layers of the Demon Realm are getting higher and higher, and the world is becoming more and more weird The difficulty is getting bigger and bigger. If Zhang Ze hadn''t been there, they might have quit long ago. "It''s useless to be afraid." Liu Yueying said with a serious expression, "Don''t forget, there is still a powerful kingdom of gods waiting for us in the future, why not seize the time to become stronger now, when the time comes, we will be slaughtered on the chopping block fish." "I don''t want to become a fish, so I want to become stronger!" Her eyes shone with determination. Zhang Ze cast an approving look at Liu Yueying, this girl would never let him down. "Let''s go!" Dragon King put the iron rod on his shoulders, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter whether it is heaven or hell, we have to go!" "Yes! Let''s go!" Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded with a smile. Afterwards, everyone strode towards the stone gate... At the same moment, in Hero City. A figure stood in front of the corpses of Almighty King and Brainstorm, and the moonlight illuminated his face, which turned out to be lightning. Chapter 617： , go left or go right "Hehehe...hahaha!" Lightning looked up and laughed, tears streaming down his face. "Once Almighty King dies, I will be the master of Hero City!" Lightning stopped laughing. He looked excited and said, "I thought this day would never come, but I didn''t expect...it will come so soon!" He pinched his chin and stared at the corpses of Almighty King and Brainstorm, curled his lips, and said, "However, I can''t be the only superhero in Hero City, I need more subordinates." Turning around, Lightning left the room and came to the end of the corridor. There was a huge oil painting hanging here, on which were all superheroes, each posing in cool and handsome poses, with the light of justice behind them. "I remember it should be here..." Lightning stretched out his hand, and pressed on the "a" on the chest of the Almighty King in the oil painting, only to see that "a" was pressed down by him, and then there was a sound of a machine rattling. The huge oil painting slowly rises, revealing a dark secret passage behind. Lightning walked into the passage and stopped in front of a big iron gate at the end. Suddenly, a phantom of an old man in a white coat appeared in front of him. "Why you? What about Almighty and Brainstorm?" The old man in white frowned and stared at Lightning, asking in doubt. Lightning snorted coldly: "They are all dead, and I am the only one who survived." "Professor Stan, if you don''t want to watch the superhero you created disappear, give me the control of Hero City!" Professor Stan was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I understand...Lightning, from now on, you are the new owner of Hero City." After all, he disappeared in place. At the same time, the heavy iron door opened slowly, revealing a huge space inside. As far as the eye can see, there are huge glass covers neatly arranged in the room. A human body is soaked in an unknown green liquid in each glass cover. Upon closer inspection, these human bodies look exactly the same. Almighty King, Brainstorm, Steel Armor, Bear Girl... Even Lightning himself is in these glass domes. That''s right, these are clones, and the person who created them was the mysterious scientist named Professor Stan. Lightning walked to a glass cover, and he pressed the red button on the operation panel. Gululu! The liquid in the glass cover was gradually emptied, and the Almighty King inside suddenly opened his eyes! "Almighty King, I''m Dad, from now on you have to be obedient... Hehe!" Lightning grinned with a sinister look on his face. The forty-second floor of the Demon Realm, the altar. "What kind of place is this..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Feng opened his mouth in surprise. The others were also amazed. There was a straight road in front of them, but at the end of the road, there were two forks on the left and right. Zhang Ze first looked at the forked road on the right. It led to a palace with ancient oriental characteristics. The purple air above the palace was like a fairy palace. On the left, it leads to a building similar to an ancient Roman temple. Behind the temple, the golden light shines like a paradise. "What is the meaning of this layer of demon realm?" The irritable Dragon King was confused and asked, "Is it for us to make a choice?" "Obviously, yes." Moving the knife, he looked around without emotion, and said, "If I guessed correctly, the palace on the right should represent the east, while the left represents the west." Zhang Ze also nodded and said, "That''s right, but how do we clear this layer of Demon Realm? It''s impossible to just make a choice, so let us pass the level?" The giant **** said: "We can''t discuss any results standing here, why don''t we go over and have a look." Everyone agreed, and the group walked along the road to the end. When they came to the fork in the road, they found a big golden sign with a few lines written on it. "In order to fight for the control of the ocean, a war broke out between the Dragon King of the East and the Sea King of the West. As a mortal, you cannot be alone." "Next, you have to make a choice: go left or go right." "On the left is the Dragon King camp from the east. On the right is the Sea King camp from the west." "And your choice will determine which side you will join." "After you make a choice, you must help the gods of your own camp to defeat the gods of the opposing camp." "The winner will receive rewards from their own gods and the key to pass the level, while the loser will lose their life." "The gods will never die, and the spirit will last forever!" "Mortal, make your choice!" Everyone was speechless: "..." "This is a fight between gods and gods!" The irritable Dragon King said with a black line, "Why must we mortals be involved?" "I think it''s normal." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a wry smile: "Whether it''s the East or the West, the gods generally don''t directly confront each other, and they rely on mortal wars to decide the outcome." "For example, in the Romance of the Gods, the battle between cutting off teaching and explaining teaching, and the battle of Troy involving the participation of the gods of Olympus, etc., mortals are their pawns, and war is their game." Liu Yueying frowned and said, "So, in this demon realm, we have become the pawns of the gods?" "I''m afraid that''s the case." Zhang Ze shrugged: "But now we can choose the camp we like. Under normal circumstances, everyone will choose the Dragon King camp in the East, right? After all, we are all descendants of Great Xia." Everyone agrees on this point. They love their own country and culture, so naturally they will not choose the Western camp, let alone help Western gods to deal with their own gods. In addition, they are generally familiar with the gods in their own culture, and it is easier to deal with them. Moonlight Bunny looked at the temple on the left, and said, "I think, if foreign adventurers come to this level of demon realm, they will also choose the camp of western gods." "That''s for sure." Xiao Niao Yiren nodded: "They are just like us, they like their own country and culture, and no one will look far away." Everyone reached an agreement and walked to the fork on the left together to join the Dragon King of the East. "Ah, benefactor!" Just as everyone walked to the gate of the palace, a petite figure ran out of it and threw itself into Zhang Ze''s arms. "Are you... Dragon Lady?" Zhang Ze looked down at the person who came, and was surprised to find that she was the little dragon girl who was kidnapped by Jinghe Dragon King in the 27th floor of the Demon Realm. "Yeah, my benefactor still remembers me, so happy!" Long Nu''s pretty face flushed for a while. Zhang Ze also smiled and said, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Dragon Girl explained: "Father and the three uncles are studying how to deal with the Sea King of the West. We who are children should naturally come to help." She hugged Zhang Ze''s waist affectionately, and said with a smile: "Hee hee, I knew that the benefactor would definitely stand by our side." "Cough, cough, cough!" Liu Yueying coughed deliberately with a cold face, Zhang Ze immediately pushed the dragon girl out of his arms, and said awkwardly, "Well, you can lead us the way." "OK." The dragon girl nodded, and led Zhang Ze, Giant God and others into the palace. At this time, the main hall was full of people... No, it was all kinds of marine life. They surrounded four men in battle robes with dragon heads and human bodies, obeying orders respectfully. "Father, my benefactor has come to wish us a helping hand!" The dragon girl shouted from a distance, and everyone in the hall turned their heads to look over. "A mortal?" "Hmph, how can mere mortals defeat gods?" "And the quantity is so small, it''s useless!" Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Yu Du Gui Shuai were full of contempt, and they looked down on Zhang Ze and others at all. "Don''t be rude to guests!" A dragon king wearing golden armor and a golden knife walked towards Zhang Ze from the crowd, and said, "Daughter, who is your benefactor? I want to thank you face to face!" After Longnu''s introduction, he turned his attention to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze is also looking at him: "The Dragon King of the East China Sea... Well, I am much stronger than the image in the TV series." "Sure enough, he is a hero!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded, cupped his hands to Zhang Ze and said, "Thanks to this hero for saving the little girl. If you have any requests, just ask! My Dragon Palace has countless treasures, and I will definitely meet your requests." Before Zhang Ze could speak, the Dragon King behind him asked, "Dinghaishenzhen, do you have it?" "Ah?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "The magic needle has been snatched by the Great Sage...I borrowed it, and I don''t have a second one here." The giant **** pulled the Dragon King aside, Zhang Ze said with a smile: "My friend is just joking, the Dragon King doesn''t have to take it seriously." The dragon girl whispered in the ear of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King pondered for a moment, and said: "The little girl said that you want to help the Eastern Sea Clan defeat the Western Sea Clan. This king is very grateful, but the Western Sea Clan is powerful, and this king is worried about your safety. " Zhang Ze could see that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was really thinking about them, and nodded secretly: "It seems that our choice is not wrong, and the Eastern Gods still have a bit of conscience." However, if you want to pass the customs, you must help the Dragon King of the East China Sea to defeat the opponent, so Zhang Ze patted his chest and said obligatoryly: "Dragon King, don''t worry, although we are mortals, we still have some abilities and can protect ourselves." "this" The Dragon King of the East China Sea still hesitated. After all, Zhang Ze was his daughter''s savior, and he didn''t want Zhang Ze to die at the hands of the Western Sea Clan. At this time, the other three dragon kings also came forward, and the East China Sea Dragon King discussed with the three brothers in a low voice. After a while, the four dragon kings finished their discussions, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "Since the hero is willing to help us the Eastern Sea Clan, this king will not refuse. Now, my second brother, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, will explain to you the Western Sea Clan and the Eastern Sea Clan. The next battle plan." Behind him, the Dragon King of the South China Sea in fiery red armor made a "please" gesture to Zhang Ze and others, saying, "Everyone, please come to the sand table." Zhang Ze and others followed the Dragon King of the South China Sea to the sand table. They saw seven stone pagodas and a model of a temple standing on it. They didn''t know what they represented. "The Western Sea Clan controls seven oceans, and the sea area is very vast. A tall tower was built under each ocean to guard it, which is similar to the function of Dinghaishenzhen." The Dragon King of the South China Sea pointed to the seven stone towers, and introduced them in turn: "These seven towers guard the North Pacific Ocean, the South Pacific Ocean, the North Atlantic Ocean, the South Atlantic Ocean, the Indian Ocean, the Arctic Ocean, and the Antarctic Ocean. In the guardianship, the strength is very strong, and it is extremely difficult to deal with." "The last temple is where the Sea Emperor Poseidon is located. He is one of the main gods of the West, and he is super powerful. The four of us once joined forces to fight against him, and we only got a tie in the end." The Dragon King of the South China Sea shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "The divine power of the western gods is far beyond our imagination, so don''t take it lightly." Zhang Ze nodded and asked, "So, four dragon kings, what do you need us to do?" The Dragon King of Beihai said: "The four of us will lead the army to attack the seven towers one by one. You just need to assist us." The little princess Qian was puzzled, and asked, "Don''t you understand the principle of capturing the thief first? Why don''t you just attack the temple where Poseidon is? If you finish him off, won''t you win the war?" "This girl is too naive." The Dragon King of the West Sea shook his head helplessly, and said, "Poseidon has set up a protective barrier outside his temple. Only by destroying all the seven towers can we attack." Only then did everyone suddenly realize. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s do it!" The irritable Dragon King was gearing up. The Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hand and said, "Heroes, don''t worry. Before we go to battle, the four of us will give each of you a piece of divine power to protect your safety." After finishing speaking, the four dragon kings stood in a row, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea said: "Because you are mortals, you can only get a share of divine power from us. If you want the divine power, you can go to whomever you want." Everyone froze for a moment, and soon discovered that a line of reminders appeared above the heads of the four dragon kings in their field of vision. Dragon King of the East China Sea Passive: Attack with water attribute, damage +100%, poison resistance +100% Active: Summon a water dragon to assist in combat, with 1 million HP. Dragon King of the South China Sea Passive: Attack with fire attribute, damage +100%, fire resistance +100%. Active: Summon a fire dragon to assist in combat, with 1 million HP. Dragon King of the West Sea Passive: Attack with wind attribute, damage +100%, speed +100%. Active: Summon a wind dragon to assist in combat, with 1 million HP. Dragon King of the North Sea Passive: Attack with ice attribute, damage +100%, freezing effect +100%. Active: Summon an ice dragon to assist in combat, with 1 million HP. "Looking at it this way, the four dragon kings in the southeast, north, and west correspond to the four attributes of water, fire, wind, and ice..." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought, "Then which one should we choose?" Others are also thinking about this question, but Yiye Zhiqiu doesn''t need to think too much He went directly to the North Sea Dragon King, cupped his hands and said, "Beihai Dragon King, please grant me divine power." "Okay!" The Dragon King of Beihai stroked the dragon''s beard and said with a smile, "This king has long seen that there is coldness in your body. You and I are in the same path, hahaha!" After laughing, he raised his hand to touch Yiye Zhiqiu''s forehead, and immediately a snowflake mark appeared on Yiye Zhiqiu''s forehead. At the same time, Yiye Zhiqiu also found himself in an extra state. North Sea Divine Power Grade 1 Effect 1: Attack with ice attribute, damage +100%, freezing effect +100%. Effect 2: Summon an ice dragon to assist in combat, with 100,000 HP. "My own ice attribute is very high. If I add the supernatural power of Xuenv and Beihai Dragon King, my [Ice Wind and Rain] will definitely become very powerful!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked forward to it. At this time, Zhang Ze also made a choice, and he strode towards the Four Dragon Kings... Chapter 618： , White Wolf Bandits "Dragon King of the West Sea, I need your divine power." Facing the West Sea Dragon King in green armor, Zhang Ze said neither humble nor overbearing. UI! How many times, Zhang Ze has defeated the enemy by relying on speed, so this time he decided to choose the supernatural power of the Dragon King of the West Sea to take his speed to a higher level. "Of course!" The Dragon King of the West Sea smiled slightly and said, "With my supernatural power, your speed will be as fast as lightning!" After speaking, he stroked the top of Zhang Ze''s head, and in an instant, a whirlwind mark appeared on Zhang Ze''s forehead. West Sea Divine Power Grade 1 Effect 1: Attack with wind attribute, damage +100%, speed +100%. Effect 2: Summon a wind dragon to assist in combat, with 1 million HP. "I don''t know what effect this wind dragon can have?" Zhang Ze was curious. The Dragon King of Xihai seemed to know what Zhang Ze was thinking, and explained: "This wind dragon is actually the incarnation of this king, and it has all the abilities of this king." "You can use all wind spells, and its strength is still very strong, but it is a clone after all, and its life is relatively fragile. How to use it better, please think about it yourself." Zhang Ze nodded: "Thank you, Dragon King of the West Sea, for clarifying my doubts." At this time, other people also chose their favorite Dragon King. Giant God, Zhang Feng and Little Princess Qian chose the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Liu Yueying, like Zhang Ze, chose the Dragon King of the West Sea, Moonlight Bunny, the irritable Dragon King and Yao Guang searched for the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the melancholy of the sky, the unfeeling and the small Niaoyiren followed Yiyezhiqiu and chose the Dragon King of Beihai. "There are twelve of us in total, and each of us has one dragon. That''s twelve dragons. Wouldn''t it be easy to deal with those sea generals guarding the tower?" Little Princess Qian said with a relaxed expression, "Let''s push all the way over, it''s very easy." You will be able to reach the Palace of the Sea Emperor in no time, and then deal with the Sea Emperor Poseidon in one go, and you will pass the level of the Demon Realm, it''s really easy!" "Little princess, I think your thinking is too simple." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "If it was so easy, would the faces of the four dragon kings still be so dignified? They would have set out to attack the Western Sea Clan long ago." "I estimate that the strength of those seven sea generals must be very terrifying. Let alone one dragon each of us, even if we have ten dragons, it will be difficult to defeat each other." The irritable Dragon King frowned and said, "Guide Zhiqiu, you''re spreading anxiety again. We haven''t even seen our opponents yet, but you''re blowing them up to the sky. This is disturbing the morale of the army, and they were wiped out in ancient times!" He moved the knife without emotion but agreed with Yiye Zhiqiu''s point of view, saying: "Don''t forget, this is the 42nd floor of the Demon Realm, it is impossible for you to pass the level so easily, so I think what Zhiqiu said makes sense. Thats all there is to it, dont take it too seriously, we still have to rely on ourselves. "No matter what, if we want to clear the customs, we must defeat these seven sea generals. Let''s work hard together!" Jushen patted Dragon King and Zhiqiu on the shoulders, encouraging everyone. Zhang Ze asked the dragon girl next to him, "When will we send troops to attack the Western Sea Clan?" Dragon Girl said: "Father said that you have come from a long way, rest for one night, and send troops to attack early tomorrow morning!" After hearing Longnu''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Dealing with those difficult superheroes in the upper level of Demon Realm made everyone feel very tired, so they all looked forward to going offline to rest. It just so happens that if there are no troops tonight, everyone can get their wish. "Benefactor, I''ll take you to the guest room to rest." The Dragon Lady courteously led Zhang Ze and others out of the main hall and went to stay in the harem. According to her, this is actually a temporary palace built by the Four Dragon Kings imitating the Undersea Dragon Palace, so there are tens of thousands of rooms here, and you can choose which one you want to live in. Everyone chose their favorite room to live in, and then agreed to go online on time the next day to continue their adventure. Zhang Ze walked into his room. Everything here was antique, which gave him the illusion that he had returned to ancient times. The dragon girl walked in and said with a smile: "Benefactor, I ordered someone to bring you a delicious meal. You can take a bite before resting." Zhang Ze wanted to refuse, but Xiao Longnv had already hopped out to make arrangements. After a while, I saw a big octopus crawling in, each tentacle was holding a plate of delicious food, two conch girls were standing aside with good wine, accompanied by a dragon girl, let Zhang Ze enjoy it Treated like a king. Satisfied with wine and food, Zhang Ze bid farewell to Dragon Girl and went offline to rest. "Brother, why did you come out?" Zhang Feng had been waiting in the yurt for more than half an hour. Seeing Zhang Ze appearing, he felt very strange. "It''s nothing, that dragon girl invited me to a meal." Zhang Ze explained casually, "Well, don''t mention this to your sister-in-law." Zhang Feng was full of envy: "There are good wine and good food? Why don''t we have this kind of treatment?" It was already afternoon, and the old lady was going out to herd the sheep, so Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng helped out together. Seeing dozens of sheep grazing peacefully everywhere, Zhang Feng said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, look at the blue sky, white clouds, green grass, everything is so beautiful, as if those monsters never appeared." She sighed slightly and said with emotion: "I really hope that the disaster will pass quickly and let us live a peaceful and peaceful life again." Zhang Ze touched his younger sister''s head, and said softly, "This kind of day won''t be too far away!" Suddenly, a big red horse came running in the distance, and a middle-aged man in a yellow leather jacket and an iron tire bow was riding on it. He shouted to the old woman and Zhang Ze: "Don''t herd sheep here, it''s already here. It''s in the territory of the bandit group, go back quickly!" When the man saw Zhang Feng, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately galloped forward. Zhang Ze frowned, and shielded his sister behind him, concentrating on guard. Unexpectedly, the man drove his horse and ran to the front, turned over and asked excitedly: "Is it the girl who ran away? I shot through the heart with an arrow!" "what?!" Zhang Feng and Zhang Ze were taken aback at the same time, and they looked at each other. Zhang Ze looked the man up and down, and asked doubtfully, "Are you really a shot through the heart?" He remembered that he mentioned that he lived in the city before the arrow pierced his heart, so why did he come to the prairie? Yijianzhuanxin also saw Zhang Ze, and immediately guessed his identity. "I have met the chairman!" With an arrow piercing his heart, he straightened his back and bowed respectfully to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze is still not sure about Yijianpixin''s identity. After all, in the Demon Realm, Yijianpixin is a big man with thick cheeks, but the man in front of him has a clean chin and no beard. Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t believe it, he said hastily, "President! I''m really going through the heart with an arrow!" In order to prove his identity, he briefly said a few things that only Zhang Ze knew. Zhang Ze nodded: "I see, you are indeed piercing your heart with an arrow, but why are you here?" "Hey, it''s a long story!" Yi Jianxin looked back and said nervously: "President, let''s get out of here first, and I''ll talk to you later." "Are you worried about the robbers?" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said with a smile, "I just wanted to find them. If they dare to come and die, it would be great!" An arrow pierced the heart and immediately became anxious: "President, this is not a demon realm, and you haven''t summoned followers, you can''t beat those bandits!" "They have a large number of people, and they can also control the monsters in the Devil''s Nest to fight for them. They are very difficult to deal with!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "Can you still control the monsters in the magic cave? This is interesting, I want to see it!" "But..." An arrow pierced the heart and wanted to persuade Zhang Ze, but suddenly felt that the sky turned dark, as if a large black cloud blocked the sun. In fact, this kind of situation is very common on the grasslands of Yimapingchuan, and he didn''t pay much attention to the arrow piercing the heart, but he also heard the roar of the machine, like thunder. "This is... the Iron Titan?!" Puzzled, he looked up at the sky and was shocked. Zhang Ze said to Zhang Feng: "You help mother-in-law drive the sheep back first, and I will go to kill those robbers with Yijianpixin." "Yeah. I see bro!" Zhang Feng nodded, and ran over to help the old woman drive the sheep home. "Let''s go." Zhang Ze patted Yijian Piercing Heart on the shoulder, making him recover from the shock, and said, "We''re going into the Iron Titan, and you tell me about the matter in detail." An arrow pierced the heart and followed Zhang Ze into the interior of the Iron Titan. He felt as if he was dreaming. This is the Demon Realm boss! Now it appears in the real world! And he also walked into the interior of this steel monster! "President, how did you do it?" Yijian Piercing pointed his fingers and said, "It... how did the Iron Titan come to our world?" Zhang Ze explained with a smile: "I have mastered a new skill [Card Making], which can make my followers into cards, and then use the cards to bring them to the real world." It was only after an arrow pierced his heart that he understood, and he said excitedly: "My God! President, if you bring all your followers to this world, you will be invincible!" "What devil''s cave monsters, the evil dawn and those robbers, all of them will be wiped out!" "I can''t do this for the time being." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, and said, "[Card Making] has a level limit, and I''m only level 1 at the moment, so I can only make cards for A-level followers." "If I want to make my powerful followers into cards, I''m afraid I have to upgrade to level 2 or above." "That''s it..." Yijian Chuanxin was slightly disappointed, he really hoped that Zhang Ze would sweep away all the evil with his entourage, and return the world to a bright future. "However, Iron Titans are enough!" Zhang Ze looked at the electronic screen and said, "Now, tell me about those bandits, and why did you come here?" "Okay president..." An arrow pierced the heart and opened the chatterbox. It turned out that the last time an arrow pierced the heart and accidentally died in the hands of the elite orc swordsman, there were several other guild members who died together. But because Zhang Feng can only resurrect one person at a time, the vice president of the Archers Guild was revived with an arrow through his heart. In order to settle the funeral of the deceased brother, Yijian Chuanxin took the initiative to take the responsibility of taking care of their family members. Most of the members live in the city, and it is more convenient to take care of them, but there is one member whose home is in the grassland and has no fixed place to live. It took a lot of effort to find the member''s home. This time he came to the grassland to visit the member''s wife and children and provide help within his ability. Unexpectedly, when he first arrived, he was robbed by a bandit group. He drove the enemy away with the iron tire bow in his hand and protected the member''s wife and child. Originally, Yijianzhuanxin wanted to take the member''s wife and children away from the prairie and return to the city, but he didn''t know that the other party was unwilling to leave the prairie where he was born and raised, and live in an unfamiliar city. In desperation, Yijianpixin had no choice but to stay temporarily to protect their safety. "So that''s the case." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said, "As the president of Archers, I also have the responsibility to take care of the family members of the dead members, and I can''t let you alone." "Just right, I have another reason to eradicate the prairie bandits." He snorted coldly, and said, "This world is full of disasters, and these **** still bully their own kind, **** it!" "That''s not it!" Yijian pierced his heart and clenched his fists angrily, and said: "After my investigation these days, there are seven or eight bandits on this grassland, but only one is the strongest and most ferocious. It''s the White Wolf Bandit Group!" "White Wolf Bandits?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "Go ahead." Piercing the Heart with an Arrow, he continued: "I said that the people who can control the monsters in the Devil''s Lair are the White Wolf Bandits! Somehow they used some method to make many Monsters in the Devil''s Lair obey their command and run rampant on the grassland." "The other small bandit groups did not dare to confront them, and expressed their surrender one after another. As a result, the White Wolf Bandit Group became stronger and stronger." "Because this grassland has been occupied by monsters from the Devil''s Cave, it is difficult for the surrounding countries to protect themselves. They have no time to take care of this place, so they can only let the White Wolf Bandit Group do evil." "As a result, the arrogance of the White Wolf Bandit Group is getting higher and higher. They claim to establish a country of their own on this grassland. All people living here must obey them, or they will be executed! " An arrow pierced his heart and said angrily: "This group of robbers, instead of dealing with monsters in the devil''s den, instead bully their own kind, get out of here!" "You say they are robbers, how could they be happy to help others?" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly: "This group of people, we can''t keep any of them!" "However, there is one thing that I am very interested in. How did they control the monsters in the Devil''s Nest? Could it be..." Zhang Ze remembered one thing, that is, on the island, he subdued a monster with a human face, and then used it to control other monsters. "Maybe, the White Wolf Bandit Group also discovered this secret." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze asked Yijian Chuanxin about the location of the bandit group, and then ordered the Iron Titan to go immediately, and he was going to find out. The resident of the White Wolf Bandit Group. "Boss, there is news from the White Bear Country in the north A sharp-faced man walked quickly into the tent of the bandit leader Peng Yu, and said respectfully: "They said they would not stop us from establishing a country, but every year Ten thousand fat sheep must be handed over! " Peng Yu smashed the wine bottle in his hand, and cursed: "Maozi is really greedy! Ten thousand fat sheep? Did he think this was before the end of the world? The whole grassland is only tens of thousands, give them all, What shall we eat?" "Boss, what should we do?" A few confidantes nearby asked in a deep voice, "How about fighting with Maozi!" "Yes! Now that we can control the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, why are we afraid of them?" As soon as Peng Yu waved his hand, the tent suddenly fell silent, and he heard him say: "Maozi''s military strength is very strong, and there are many powerful people in the Demon Realm. We don''t need to turn against them... Lao Jiu, go to the White Bear Country again and ask them Can you exchange fat sheep for slaves?" "Slaves?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment: "There are not many people on the grassland now, where are we going to catch so many slaves?" Peng Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Go to the Great Xia Kingdom. There are hundreds of thousands of people in their cities. If you break through any one, you will have slaves, right?" Chapter 619： , businesswoman One of his subordinates said hesitantly: "Boss, the strength of the Great Xia Kingdom is not weaker than that of the White Bear Kingdom. Can we succeed?" What he said is correct. Although he was also severely injured by monsters in the Demon Cave, after years of steady development, the strength of the Great Xia Kingdom has ranked among the top three in the world. Apart from its relatively strong military strength, the White Bear Kingdom has been defeated in other aspects. Far behind. Especially the population is pitifully small. Large areas of land are barren due to uninhabited, and the small number of people leads to reduced consumption and economic downturn. Therefore, the White Bear Country has been trying every means to increase the population, and even secretly contacted some illegal human trafficking organizations in order to obtain more human resources. After all, in troubled times, other countries are already overwhelmed with dealing with monsters in the Demon Cave, so how can they have the energy to fight against such criminal activities. Peng Yu curled his lips and said, "Of course I know that Daxia is not a soft-legged shrimp, but who made them the most populous!" "Before the end of the world, it was the most populous country in the world. Even if it was slaughtered by monsters in the Devil''s Nest, the population would still be quite impressive. Tell me, if we don''t go to Great Xia to rob people, where should we go?" "Besides, we still have monsters in the Devil''s Nest. Hey, the beast horde last time almost wiped out the mobile team of the Great Xia Kingdom. Now we have nothing to worry about!" Everyone felt that what the leader said was reasonable and nodded their heads. "That''s it!" Peng Yu reopened a bottle of spirits and said, "Tomorrow we will set off, attack the nearest city of Hote first, capture tens of thousands of them and return them to Maozi, and we can build a country and a career!" All the subordinates raised their glasses and shouted: "Long live the leader!" At this time, a subordinate suddenly ran in and reported to Peng Yu: "Boss, a businesswoman came outside and said she wanted to discuss business with you." "Business woman?" Putting down his glass, Peng Yu said doubtfully, "I don''t remember being in touch with the businessman... search her body, and let her come in for a look." "Yes!" The men withdrew, and after a while, a tall woman with a black hat walked in. The brim of the woman''s hat was pulled down so low that Peng Yu couldn''t see her clearly, so he asked, "Who are you? What business do you want to talk to me about?" The woman chuckled and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. I heard that you want to build a country here. I want to ask, have you ever asked about the Great Xia Kingdom?" Hearing this, Peng Yu''s expression darkened immediately, and the subordinates around him touched the weapons around their waists one by one. The atmosphere in the tent suddenly became tense. "Heroes come out of troubled times! This piece of Outer Mongolia grassland is already a land without owner, I don''t think we need Daxia''s consent to build a country!" Peng Yu sneered arrogantly, "If Daxia objects, then just send troops to destroy me! But I suspect, does Daxia have any spare troops to attack me? Hahaha!" The woman smiled contemptuously, and said: "I, Xiang Xiaoqin, will be enough to deal with you mob!" After finishing speaking, she shook her hand suddenly, and the black hat on her head flew towards Peng Yu in an instant. Peng Yu himself is also a strong man in the Demon Realm. Although he is only at the second level, his reaction ability is not slow. He immediately dodges, avoids the black hat, and shoots at Xiang Xiaoqin. At the same time, other subordinates around also showed their weapons and shot at Xiang Xiaoqin. Xiang Xiaoqin''s movements were as fast as lightning, she dodged the bullets shooting at her, and stretched out her hand to grab it out of thin air, [Dragon Spear] appeared instantly. Swipe! The spear stabbed out, stabbing four or five people to death on the spot. Seeing that Xiang Xiaoqin was so powerful, the others fled in all directions, and Peng Yu also took advantage of the chaos to rush out of the camp. Outside, a large number of robbers came after hearing the news and surrounded the camp. At Peng Yu''s order, hundreds of guns fired at once, tearing up the tents. After waiting for a while, seeing that there was no movement in the camp, Peng Yu motioned to a subordinate next to him: "Go in and have a look!" The subordinate tremblingly walked into the tent, and after a while he came out shaking his head and said, "Chief, there is no one inside." "No one?" Peng Yu was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself, "Could it be that he used [Random Teleportation Scroll] and escaped?" He waved his hand and shouted: "Search around immediately, don''t let go of any corner!" Immediately, hundreds of robbers dispersed and searched for Xiang Xiaoqin''s whereabouts. Peng Yu thought for a while, took a few people into the jeep, and galloped away in one direction. On a hillside hundreds of meters away, Xu Lu stared at Peng Yu''s jeep with a telescope. He picked up the intercom and said, "Section Chief, Peng Yu and the others are heading west." "Understood, you don''t act yet, pay attention to concealment, and wait for my order." Xiang Xiaoqin poked her head out from a camp tent and observed the surrounding situation. Seeing that there was no one around, she rushed out quickly, got on a black horse, and chased in the direction Peng Yu started from. "This Peng Yu must be looking for monsters in the Devil''s Lair." Xiang Xiaoqin galloped all the way on the horse, thinking to himself: "Information says, this guy can control the monsters in the Devil''s Lave to fight for him, and he wants to build a country. Xia is definitely a threat and must be eradicated!" In fact, the intelligence department of the Great Xia Kingdom has been watching Peng Yu''s every move for a long time, but they have never freed up their hands to deal with him. But this time is different, Peng Yu actually mastered the method of controlling the monsters in the Demon Cave, and even tried to build a country in vain, Daxia can''t just sit idly by. The White Bear Country didn''t care because the grassland was far away from their hinterland and did not pose any threat. But Daxia is different, several large cities bordering the grassland will be directly threatened. Therefore, Xiang Xiaoqin was sent to deal with this difficult matter. Xu Lu complained about this, why didn''t Su Yuewen send Chen Feng, but appointed Xiang Xiaoqin to deal with it? Moreover, only a special force team of more than 30 people was dispatched, facing hundreds of armed robbers, what is this enough? To put it bluntly, send Xiang Xiaoqin over to die! However, Xiang Xiaoqin did not refuse, she believed that this action was beneficial to the country and the people, so it was her duty to do so. After chasing for about half an hour, Xiang Xiaoqin found the jeep driven by Peng Yu. She immediately slowed down and approached quietly. "There''s no one in the car..." She glanced at the empty carriage, then turned her head to observe the terrain around her. "There are footprints here..." Following the footprints, Xiang Xiaoqin turned over a hill ahead, and then she was stunned! I saw a large lake under the hillside, and under the clear lake, there were densely packed demon monsters! Look at the quantity, let alone tens of thousands! Xiang Xiaoqin gasped, she didn''t know how Peng Yu collected so many demon cave monsters, but she knew that once Peng Yu controlled these monsters to attack Daxia''s city, the consequences would be disastrous! At this time, Peng Yu and several of his men were standing by the lake, and he was shouting into the lake with a loudspeaker: "Monster, I am the master, come out and meet me!" hula la... There were waves on the calm lake, and a monster with a human face slowly crawled out of the water, and it stopped in front of Peng Yu with a respectful expression. "Hey, how cute!" Peng Yu patted the monster''s face and laughed triumphantly. Xiang Xiaoqin, who was watching secretly from a distance, was very strange. She had already guessed that Peng Yu, like Zhang Ze, had discovered the secret of the monster with a human face. But she couldn''t understand what method this guy used to make this monster with a human face obedient. "Huh? So it''s like this..." After observation, Xiang Xiaoqin found that there was a slender and artificially stitched scar on the body of the monster with a human face, and Peng Yu was holding a device similar to a detonator in his hand. The truth is finally revealed! "This guy actually installed explosives in the monster''s body to force the monster to be obedient... Huh, it''s really you!" Xiang Xiaoqin snorted, and had to admit that Peng Yu''s mind was quite flexible. Now things are easy to handle, as long as Peng Yu and this human-faced monster are killed, the monsters in the devil''s cave in the lake will have no leader, and will never cause harm to the Great Xia Kingdom again. Thinking of this, Xiang Xiaoqin decided to act immediately! She suddenly jumped up from the hillside where she was hiding, and rushed towards Peng Yu at an extremely fast speed. The tip of the [Dragon Spear] in her hand shone coldly in the sun! "Oops!" When Peng Yu noticed Xiang Xiaoqin, his face changed suddenly, and he immediately ordered his men to shoot. At the same time, he gave orders to the monster with a human face: "Kill this woman!" The monster with a human face has extremely high intelligence, but it is also greedy for life and afraid of death, so it dared not disobey Peng Yu''s order, and immediately ordered the monster in the magic cave in the lake to attack Xiang Xiaoqin. Immediately, the lake was violently tumbling like boiled water, and countless black shadows rushed out from it, rushing towards Xiang Xiaoqin with their teeth and claws open. Xiang Xiaoqin''s face was calm. She avoided the bullets fired at her by several robbers, and then stabbed him to death with a few random shots. Turning her head, she concentrated her energy and began to deal with the more dangerous monsters in front of her. Pick a line with the gun and sweep it back! Relying on her powerful fighting power, Xiang Xiaoqin fought hard in the siege of countless demon monsters. Her goal was to kill the monster with a human face and Peng Yu, but there were too many monsters around, and she was surrounded by three layers inside and outside. She wanted to get closer to the target too difficult. "Hahaha! Bastard, I admit that you are very powerful! But can you deal with so many demon cave monsters alone?" Peng Yu laughed wildly outside, and said, "Today, I will let you die here!" A cold light flashed in Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes. She looked at Peng Yu''s position, took a deep breath, held the spear in her hand, and made a throwing posture. "go!" call! [Dragon Spear] Like a meteor, it instantly penetrated the bodies of seven or eight monsters in the magic cave and flew straight towards Peng Yu! Seeing the tip of the gun zooming in front of his eyes, Peng Yu was frightened out of his wits. He never expected that Xiang Xiaoqin''s gun was so powerful. Pooh! The spear pierced Peng Yu''s shoulder and took him seven or eight meters away. Although his shoulder was in severe pain, he grinned loudly: "I''m not dead! Haha! If you survive a catastrophe, there will be future blessings!" Standing up, he held the spear on his shoulder, looked viciously at Xiang Xiaoqin who was rushing to kill among the monsters, and cursed: "Bitch! Become a meal for monsters in the devil''s lair!" Suddenly, the sky darkened all of a sudden. Peng Yu looked up in astonishment, and he saw the most shocking scene in his life. I saw that the sky above was completely covered by a giant aircraft, and now all Peng Yu could see was mechanical steel. The scene was like in a doomsday movie, where the steel sky of alien civilization invaded the planet! "What is this?" He backed away in horror, feeling an extremely bad feeling in his heart. Xiang Xiaoqin, who was besieged by monsters, smiled: "It turned out to be you, Ozawa!" The next moment, the steel behemoth above his head moved. Hundreds of laser cannons aimed at the monsters on the ground, and a red glow suddenly appeared in the pitch-black muzzle. In an instant, beams of destruction shot out, and the ground suddenly exploded violently. However, Xiang Xiaoqin''s location was not affected by any artillery fire. Obviously, Zhang Ze deliberately avoided this area in order to protect her. In the command cabin of the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze looked at the screen with a faint smile. Xiang Xiaoqin, who was waving to him, ordered the Iron Titan: "Destroy the monsters sleeping in the lake as well!" "Obey master." The Iron Titan faithfully carried out Zhang Ze''s order, and after destroying most of the monsters on the land, it changed its attack area and began to bombard the lake indiscriminately. After about 20 minutes, the lake was completely bombarded. A large number of corpses of monsters in the Demon Cave were floating on the water. Standing by the lake, they could not see the end at a glance. The scene was quite spectacular. Zhang Zehe came out of the Iron Titan with an arrow through his heart and met Xiang Xiaoqin. Xiang Xiaoqin had just killed the last demon monster, and said to Zhang Ze with a smile: "Xiao Zeze, why are you here?" "Because the location of the island was exposed, my sister and I moved to the grassland for vacation." Zhang Ze explained casually. He looked at Peng Yu who was running away in the distance, and asked, "Sister Xiang, what are you going to do with this guy?" "It''s best to get the job done." Xiang Xiaoqin curled her lips and said, "I''m going to take him back to the Great Xia Kingdom for a job." "Okay." Zhang Ze nodded, and a thought was transmitted to the Iron Titan. After a while, three drones dropped three mechanical spiders and knocked Peng Yu to the ground. Several people escorted Peng Yu to the Iron Titan and flew in the direction of the White Wolf Bandit Group. In the end, under the powerful oppression of the Iron Titan and Peng Yu''s persuasion, members of the White Wolf Bandit Group surrendered one after another, and the largest bandit gang on the grassland was destroyed. Xu Lu led more than 30 special forces members without a single soldier, and captured dozens of times the enemy, laughing so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Sister Xiang, Xu Lu, I will use the steel titan to send you back to the nearest city." Naturally, Xiang Xiaoqin would not refuse Zhang Ze''s proposal, but Xiang Xiaoqin fell into deep thought as he looked at the endless prairie in front of him. "What''s the matter, Miss Xiang?" Zhang Ze wondered. "Since the monsters in the Devil''s Cave have ravaged the world, many countries have been destroyed..." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed slightly, and said: "Just like this prairie, it has now become a no-management zone, where many criminal organizations have bred." "We wiped out a bandit group of white wolves this time, maybe there will be black wolves and red wolves next time..." She shook her head and sighed: "It is impossible for us to send troops to garrison the grassland, the people here will still suffer . Several people fell silent, and suddenly said with an arrow piercing their hearts: "Master Chairman, Section Chief Xiang, I have an idea, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Zhang Ze nodded in agreement, and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." Chapter 620： , Maybe we will thank him in the future "Then I said, my idea is to form a civilian armed force to protect this prairie and the people here." With a firm gaze, he said, "I know that I may be overestimated, but I really want to do this!" "This..." Zhang Ze looked at Xiang Xiaoqin. Xiang Xiaoqin pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Your idea is not bad, this grassland really needs people to guard." "As long as the interests of the White Bear Country are not involved, even if the other party is full of crimes, it will not take care of it. That''s why the bandit group will take root in this grassland." "In addition, the prairie is very close to the White Bear Country. Although the White Bear Country has nothing to do now, I think that once the threat from the monsters in the Demon Cave decreases, they will definitely send troops to occupy this grassland and expand their territory. It''s also a potential threat." "So it is necessary to build an armed force, which can not only protect the grassland and the people, but also prevent the White Bear Kingdom from encroaching on the grassland." Xiang Xiaoqin''s eyes gradually brightened: "Besides, when the time is right in the future, our Great Xia will be able to include this grassland into our own territory. After all, hundreds of years ago, this was also the territory of our Great Xia Kingdom!" She turned her head to look at Yijian Piercing Heart, and said: "I agree with your idea, but I''m just a small person in the Daxia Kingdom department, and I can''t give you too many privileges and help, that is to say, you can only rely on you Own." Seeing that Xiang Xiaoqin agreed, he breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "As long as you and the chairman agree to my request, I will figure out the rest." Zhang Ze already knew the idea of ??piercing the heart with an arrow, and said with a smile, "Are you planning to bring people from the Archers Guild here?" "Yes!" Yijian Chuanxin nodded and admitted, "The brothers in the guild have been clamoring to make contributions and don''t want to stay in the Demon Realm to fight monsters. This time is just an opportunity!" "Not only can they serve the country and the people, but also realize their own ideals, I think they will definitely be willing to come here." After these years of contact, Yijianpiheart knew the thousands of brothers under him very well, and he believed that these people would come to him. Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze learned about the situation of the Archers Guild, nodded and said: "Well, although 3,000 people are a bit small, if they come from the Demon Realm, their strength should not be bad." Zhang Ze also said: "Yes, although these people have not passed the assessment of the demon powerhouses, I think their strength can definitely reach the first level, and some of them can even reach the second level or even the third level." Zhang Ze is right about this point, the current strength of One Arrow Piercing the Heart has reached the third level, the only problem is that they don''t have any weapons at hand. Things like guns and explosives are fine against the human army, but you have to rely on the weapons in the Demon Realm to deal with the monsters in the Demon Cave. Especially archer professional adventurers, their dependence on weapons is even more serious. The iron tire bow behind Yijianxin was built by himself with a lot of money, just to improve his attack power, but it is still far from comparable to the bows and arrows in the Demon Realm. This is also what makes Yijianxin distressed . "So, I want to bring the weapons in the Demon Realm to this world for my archer brothers." Zhang Ze looked at Xiang Xiaoqin and asked, "Sister Xiang, can you help me with this matter?" Xiang Xiaoqin was startled, waved his hands again and again and said: "Xiao Zeze, are you kidding me? There are 3,000 people in the Archers Guild, and you want me to get you 3,000 cash cards? Do you think the cash cards Is it Chinese cabbage? Even if you sell me, you cant make up that much! Zhang Ze blinked and asked, "Sister Xiang, you have worked in the National Security Department for so long, and you don''t have any stock?" He intentionally bit the three words "a little bit" very hard, Xiang Xiaoqin curled her lips, struggled for a long time, and said: "That''s not true, but I really don''t have so many cash cards..." "Sister Xiang, I understand that you want to save money for the department, but think about it, now that Su Yuewen and Chen Feng control the entire department, what else do you save for them?" Zhang Ze persuaded, "Why don''t you take out all the good things?" Use it for us, and you must not take advantage of those two bastards!" Xiang Xiaoqin thought about it seriously this time, nodded and said: "What you said makes sense, but... I can only take out a thousand cards at most, and this is already my limit." She emphasized: "Besides, the highest level of these cash cards is only A-level, and the number is not large. Can you accept it?" "One thousand? The highest level A..." Zhang Ze frowned, the quantity and quality were far from what he expected. However, it is better than nothing, so he nodded: "Okay, one thousand is one thousand, and I will figure out the rest." Looking at Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin gratefully, he bowed deeply and said, "Thank you, Chairman, Section Chief Xiang!" Zhang Ze held up an arrow piercing the heart, and said: "Brother Chuanxin, you are older than me, so there is no need to be more polite in the future." With an arrow piercing the heart, he smiled innocently and said, "Master President, you can call me by my real name from now on, Ma Ji." "Okay, Brother Ma!" Zhang Ze chuckled, and bumped fists with Ma Ji. After that, Zhang Ze used the Iron Titan to take Xiang Xiaoqin, Xu Lu, Peng Yu and other robbers out of the grassland and headed for Haote City. After making all the arrangements, Xiang Xiaoqin insisted that Zhang Ze''s siblings stay, saying that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and that they would have a light meal together. During the banquet, Xiang Xiaoqin talked about Zhang Ze''s annihilation of Hongmen before, and said with a smile: "I received the news the same day. You don''t even blink your eyes, it''s ruthless!" "Those are not human beings." Zhang Ze put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, and said flatly, "They are just a bunch of beasts in human skin, death is not a pity!" Xiang Xiaoqin drank the wine in the wine glass, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and agreed: "That''s right, beasts in human skin, hehe, there are two in our department!" Knowing that she was referring to Su Yuewen and Chen Feng, Zhang Ze asked in a low voice, "Sister Xiang, when is Old Man Dongfang planning to act?" After Dongfang Dekang resigned from his post, Zhang Ze called him old man instead. "This matter can''t be rushed." Xiang Xiaoqin shook his head slightly, and said: "The Su family and the Zhao family almost occupy half of Daxia, so we must be cautious." She sighed, and said slowly: "You, just break into your demon realm, you don''t have to worry about national affairs for the time being, if you really need your help, I will come to you." Zhang Ze nodded. His current breakthrough speed is already the world''s first, but it''s useless for them to be fast alone. They must help other Daxia teams to improve together. For example, Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, Yijian Piercing Heart, and Lin Junyang. "Ah, there is something I want to tell you." Xiang Xiaoqin suddenly put down his wine glass, and said to Zhang Ze seriously: "Duncan from Country M has led his team to the forty-second floor, which is where you are now." Layer Demon Realm." "What?" Zhang Ze was taken aback suddenly, he couldn''t understand, he relied on his mind and powerful [Summoning] to kill all the way to the forty-second floor. Although Duncan is also a master, he still feels that there is still a gap between him and himself. Then why did this guy catch up with him so quickly? "Sister Xiang, is your news reliable?" Zhang Ze frowned: "The six-eared macaque before, the horror orphanage behind, and the superhero floors, how did they pass the level?" Xiang Xiaoqin shook her head and said, "To be honest, I don''t know too well, but the news is absolutely reliable, because Xiao Zheng told me, so you don''t have to doubt it." As soon as he heard Xiao Zheng''s name, Zhang Ze''s doubts were dispelled. Xiao Zheng really would not lie about the military situation. "It seems that I have to speed up." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "At the same time, I also have to give our Daxia adventurers a hand." In fact, he had privately asked Yaoguang to take all the videos of the team''s customs clearance before, and was going to hand them over to Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and other friendly adventurer teams, so that they could catch up with the progress as soon as possible. However, because they were worried that these customs clearance videos would be leaked and be obtained by foreign adventurers, they did not hand them over for a long time. Now that the progress of foreign adventurers has caught up with him, Zhang Ze no longer needs to hide it. He decided to let Yaoguang release the customs clearance video online tonight. Satiated with wine and food, everyone bid farewell to each other, Zhang Ze brothers and sisters returned to the prairie on the Iron Titan. Watching the Iron Titan fly away, Xu Lu said to Xiang Xiaoqin: "Section Chief, let Zhang Ze set up a private armed force, and really don''t need to report to Dongfang Director/Director? This is not a trivial matter..." "You are really brainless!" Xiang Xiaoqin gave Xu Lu a blank look, and said, "Director Dongfang will definitely not agree, but considering the current situation, I think it is still necessary to form a surprise army." "This is also a backhand I prepared for Daxia Kingdom, just in case..." She bit the corner of her lip, shook her head and said: "In short, I absolutely believe in Zhang Ze, he and his team are against Daxia Kingdom. There is no harm, maybe we will thank him in the future!" The news of the demise of the White Wolf Bandit Group had spread throughout the grasslands, and many herdsmen came to thank Ma Ji after hearing the news. "Don''t thank me, everyone, it was my chairman who wiped out this group of robbers." Seeing Zhang Ze''s brother and sister coming back, Ma Ji waved repeatedly in the crowd. Looking at the grateful expressions of the herdsmen, as well as the fat sheep and many gifts they brought behind them, Zhang Ze smiled and told them that they did not need to give him gifts, but the simple herdsmen insisted on keeping things. Under the unfavorable hospitality, Zhang Ze had no choice but to simply accept a little something, which was considered to have won everyone''s hearts. "Master President, I have already contacted the brothers in the guild, and everyone is willing to come here." Ma Ji said to Zhang Ze excitedly: "However, they have to settle down at home first, so it will take a few days later, but they will arrive within a week at the latest." Zhang Ze nodded: "Brother Ma, I don''t have time and energy to manage the guild, so I have to trouble you here. Don''t worry about the weapons and equipment of the big guys. Sister Xiang said that she will send the cash card over as soon as possible. As for For the parts that are not enough, I will go to the forum to see if I can buy a batch at a high price." "Then I''m going to trouble the chairman!" Ma Ji bowed slightly to Zhang Ze. Although Zhang Ze said that there is no need to be polite, he believed that there should be rules. The residence of the White Wolf Bandit Group was empty. Zhang Ze discussed with Ma Ji and just let the brothers from the guild live in. Ma Ji suggested that Zhang Ze give the Archers Guild a famous name in the real world to announce to the outside world. Zhang Ze is a bad namer. He searched his brains to think of a few names, either because they were ugly or not aggressive enough, but they were rejected by Zhang Feng and Ma Ji. "Oh, let''s put the naming thing aside for now." Zhang Ze rubbed his temples and said in distress, "This is worse than my dealing with the Almighty King. My brain hurts thinking about it." Ma Ji arranged for Zhang Ze to live in Peng Yu''s original camp, while Zhang Feng packed his things beside him, while Zhang Ze turned on his mobile phone to log in to the Moyu Forum to check the cash card information. "Professional sales of cash cards, available in various grades, you can contact us if you want." "Sell A-level cash cards, 5 million pieces, the quantity is limited, so hurry up!" "Sincerely sell two s-level cash cards, 30 million a piece without bargaining." "Lord tyrants, look here, there is only one SS-level cash card in the entire forum, 150 million, come and buy it!" Zhang Ze was taken aback when he saw the sale information. "Damn it, it''s so expensive!" "However, I''m not short of money." These days, Zhang Ze and Jushen cleared the Demon Realm and obtained a lot of equipment and items. I kept what I could use, and entrusted Little Princess Money to sell the rest, and the money I earned was temporarily deposited with her. The little princess loves money, but she will not embezzle other people''s property, don''t worry about it. Moreover, the last time Zhang Ze made a fuss in the imperial capital, he was wanted all over the country, and his bank account had been frozen long ago. If you put the money on yourself, you can''t get it out now. After dialing the phone number of the little princess, the voice of the Dragon King came. The irritable Dragon King: "Raksha? What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ze: "???" "That..." Scratching his head, Zhang Ze said, "I want the little princess to help me buy a batch of cash cards... By the way, why is her phone in your hand?" "OhXiao Die is washing her hair, let me answer the phone for her." Dragon King said it as a matter of course, and didn''t seem to think there was any problem. Zhang Ze raised his forehead: "Okay...then you tell the little princess what I said. I want two thousand cash cards. It''s best to buy all the high-level ones. I don''t care how much it costs." "Fuck! Two thousand?" The Dragon King was surprised, and said, "Why do you need so many cash cards? Do you want to move everything in the system backpack to the real world?" Zhang Ze explained the ins and outs of the matter to the Dragon King, and the Dragon King suddenly regained his spirits: "Build a private armed force? Fight against robbers and defend the grassland? This is not bad! I want to go too!" "Raksha, please tell me the contact information of Yijianpixin, and where you are now, and I will pack up and go there later, haha!" As soon as the Dragon King finished speaking, the little princess'' angry voice came from the phone: "Dragon King, where are you going? You can''t go anywhere without my consent!" "You heard me wrong, I''m not going anywhere! Luo Sha, don''t forget about this!" After speaking, the Dragon King hastily hung up the phone. Zhang Ze smiled wryly: "This pair of live treasures..." Chapter 621： , North Pacific General Satus At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng entered the Demon Realm on time. When Zhang Ze walked out of the room, he saw Liu Yueying standing outside the door. It turned out that she had been waiting for him. The two looked at each other and smiled, held hands intimately, and came to the hall together, and the giant **** and others also rushed to the hall. Seeing Zhang Ze, the little princess of money said, "I''ve already bought all the cash cards you want for you. There are 2,000 cards in total. Come and get them from me when you have time." "Okay." Zhang Ze asked curiously, "Do you have no money from me now?" "There are still some, but not much." The little princess counted with her fingers: "This time, a total of 270 million yuan was spent, and you still have less than 50 million yuan left. I will give you the details later." Zhang Ze was taken aback. Calculated, he turned out to have more than 300 million? This is not a small amount, and it can already be among the ranks of the rich. "There''s no need for details, I trust you." Zhang Ze waved his hand with a smile, and said, "You can''t let your work go to waste, you can deduct some from my money as a service fee." Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up, she immediately turned into a fox face, and said with a smile, "Really? Then I won''t be polite..." "It''s all my own people asking for labor fees!" Who knows, the dragon king got so irritable that he pulled the little princess back from behind and shouted, "Isn''t it just to help you buy something? I''m not tired, so I don''t need to give money!" "Why! I was busy for several hours yesterday..." The little princess of money pursed her lips depressedly, but she didn''t ask for Zhang Ze''s money in the end. "Benefactor, you are here." Xiao Longnu came forward enthusiastically, Zhang Ze was surprised to see her also put on the battle armor, "Why? Even you want to fight?" "Yes, but my strength is very weak, so I can only work in the logistics." Xiaolongnv said with some regret: "I really want to go to the front line with my brother and brother, and fight off those ghosts and snakes from the West!" "We will help you fulfill your wish." Zhang Ze laughed. At this time, the four dragon kings had already begun to dispatch troops, and the army of the Eastern Sea Clan was about to move out. "The battlefield is far away from here. Heroes, please board the chariot with us." The Dragon King of the East China Sea invited Zhang Ze and others, and everyone followed him out of the hall, only to see dozens of luxurious and handsome carriages parked outside. That''s right, it''s the Sea Mara''s car. "Is the battlefield at the bottom of the sea?" Yao Guang was a little nervous and asked, "We are not sea people, how can we breathe on the bottom of the sea? We won''t be suffocated to death due to lack of oxygen, right?" Xiao Longnu explained: "You don''t have to worry about this, I have water-proof beads that can help you breathe normally on the bottom of the sea, and it''s like walking on flat ground." As he spoke, he distributed the blue beads the size of pigeon eggs to everyone. Zhang Ze has [Dragon Girl''s Kiss] on him, so he doesn''t need this kind of thing. Then everyone boarded the car one by one, and four giant seahorses as tall as two people set off immediately, rushing towards the battlefield. Looking out the window, Zhang Feng saw that the scenery outside was gradually blurring, as if he had traveled through time and space, and felt very magical. After traveling for about an hour, the convoy gradually stopped, and someone shouted: "Report! Your Majesty, the convoy has arrived in the North Pacific Ocean!" Everyone got out of the car one after another and found themselves in a magnificent and strange underwater world. Above the head, jellyfish flying up and down with their "parachutes" open, beautiful and wonderful small fish wandered around the crowd, and under their feet were strangely shaped coral clusters and emerald green reefs. The sunlight penetrates the sea water, refracts to form colorful light strips, and falls on the bottom of the sea. This scene is really beautiful. "so beautiful!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s beautiful eyes widened and she sighed again and again. This kind of scene can only be appreciated by diving into the deep sea. Where can you usually see it? Zhang Ze looked around, and he found a tall square stone tower standing there in the distance. The stone tower should be very old, and the surface is almost covered by various shellfish and marine plants. It is impossible to see it unless you look carefully. After discussing with the other three brothers, the Dragon King of the East China Sea prepared to concentrate his forces to attack the North Pacific Stone Tower. He waved a small golden flag, and immediately, countless sea warriors appeared from all directions, waving their weapons and rushing towards the stone tower. Seeing the sea army set off, the giant **** also said to everyone: "Let''s go together too." "Benefactor, be careful!" Xiao Longnv waved her hand from behind, Zhang Ze nodded to her, and set foot on the battlefield with the team. Along the way, there were figures of fighting everywhere. Zhang Ze noticed that most of the fighters of the Eastern Sea Clan have the body of a shrimp head or fish head, while the Western Sea Clan are basically in their original form, but they are all very big, equivalent to two or three adults. There are even some large marine creatures, such as whales, sharks, overlord squid, etc., shuttle back and forth on the battlefield, and bite the enemy when they see them, which is very ferocious. However, according to the introduction of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, this kind of sea tribe is only the lowest-level creature. The elite of the Sea Emperor are some humanoid creatures wearing battle armor. Their fighting power is very strong, comparable to the generals of the Eastern Sea Clan. In short, both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they fought hard. Because the Eastern Sea Clan is on the offensive side, it is inevitable that it will be difficult to fight away in the Western Seas, and the enemy''s reinforcements will continue to flow, making the battle situation very difficult. Zhang Ze''s team also participated in the battle on the battlefield. The giant **** held a shield tower he had just bought in his hand, facing the two soldiers of the Western Sea Clan in front of him, attracting their hatred, and protecting Yiye Zhiqiu and Xiaoniaoyi behind him. People wait for people. Zhang Ze and the sword were not emotional, while Liu Yueying and Dragon King fought the enemies outside. The four of them cooperated tacitly, and waves of enemies were repelled by them. "Be careful!" The little princess of money shouted, and saw a huge monster that looked like a hermit crab on the opposite side, raised a huge stone, and suddenly threw it at the giant god! The giant **** glanced at the girls such as Youyou and Yaoguang in the sky behind him. The incident happened so suddenly that they had no time to dodge. If he dodged now, the boulder would definitely fall on their heads. Therefore, the giant **** gritted his teeth and decided to resist the huge boulder the size of a truck. Seeing that the boulder was about to fall overhead, a huge figure suddenly knocked the boulder away! "My old pig is here, don''t be afraid!" Transformed into a giant, Zhu Bajie stood in front of the crowd with a nine-toothed rake in his hand, and yelled majestically: "A group of rotten fish and shrimps dare to run wild here. Watch me, Marshal Canopy, beat you to death!" "It must be Brother Rakshasa." The giant **** let out a long breath and nodded to Zhang Ze. On the other side, Zhang Ze also summoned the six-eared macaque and steel armor, and asked him to clean up the surrounding Western Sea Clan and cover the team to move towards the stone tower. At this time, a fish-headed soldier quickly swam over and reported to Zhang Ze: "Luo Yingxiong, the Dragon King of the East China Sea ordered me to send you a message." "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ze asked, and then he heard the fish-headed soldier say: "The spies in front reported that reinforcements from the Western Sea Clan are coming soon, and the four dragon kings decided to stop the reinforcements with all their strength. you guys." Zhang Ze has long been mentally prepared, and he has to pay a price if he wants to pass the customs. "Understood! You go back and tell the four dragon kings, we will definitely complete the task." Zhang Ze watched the Yutou soldiers leave, and everyone turned their eyes to the stone tower thousands of meters away. Although there were still a lot of monsters blocking the way, there was no problem with Zhu Bajie opening the way. "The most difficult thing is the sea generals guarding the stone tower." Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "We don''t know anything about these seven sea generals, but their strength is absolutely beyond doubt. We must go all out!" The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod tightly and snorted, "No matter how powerful he is, he will eventually fall at our feet!" "Let''s go!" Zhang Ze strode forward, followed by everyone. On top of their heads, Zhu Bajie strode forward, trampling to death seven or eight Western Sea Clans blocking the way, the iron rake swept across, and more than a dozen monsters were beaten into the air, and the other Sea Clans dared not stop them any more. Just like that, Zhang Ze and his team went all the way to the foot of the stone pagoda, only to see a five-meter-tall figure standing with his back facing them. On the neck of the person was a dog''s head with a ferocious face! "This... is General Hai?" Moonlight Bunny was astonished. She looked at the name on the top of the monster''s head and said, "Sertus?" Satus turned his body around. Its limbs were thick octopus tentacles. He moved quickly on the ground with the help of the tentacles, which looked very strange. "Are you the oriental garbage that invaded our western waters?" Satus grinned his dog''s mouth, showing his sharp fangs, and roared viciously: "Things that are overconfident, dare to oppose our Lord Sea King, I You will regret it!" Following his roar, a large number of Western Sea Clan fighters who were ambushing around came out and rushed towards Zhang Ze and others. Swipe! Satus flicked suddenly, and a dozen tentacles frantically flailed at the crowd. Everyone scolded him for sneak attacking and despicable, and all dodged. The tentacle was so powerful that when it hit the ground, the earth and rocks instantly burst! The giant **** with his shield and man was pulled back again and again, and his feet actually plowed a furrow on the ground. Liu Yueying''s eyes flashed indifferently, the golden knife was unsheathed, and the two tentacles were cut off instantly. However, the severed tentacles quickly grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they were intact again, which surprised Liu Yueying: "What a strong recovery ability!" "It''s useless to hit these tentacles, we have to attack the body!" Zhang Ze killed a Sea Clan with a single blow, let out a low shout, switched weapons in his hand, bent his bow and set up an arrow, aiming at Satus and firing arrows continuously. Satus didn''t even hide from the arrow, as if he didn''t care at all. Clap clap! All three arrows hit, and the red damage value floated up one by one. -immunity! (Rakshasa) -immunity! (Rakshasa) -immunity! (Rakshasa) "Huh?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly. He was immune to the attack? No wonder this guy didn''t even hide, it turned out there was no need. "This monster is immune to attack, how should I fight?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. In this case, even if he called the clown out, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to get rid of Satus. In addition, there are six sea generals to deal with, Zhang Ze didn''t want to let the clown appear so early. After all, good steel should be used on the blade. "Dragon King!" Suddenly, Little Princess Qian exclaimed, attracting Zhang Ze''s attention. I saw that the Dragon King was caught by one of Satus'' tentacles and was pulling towards Satus. The Dragon King looked excited, and he shouted: "Great, come closer, I will beat your head flat!" Everyone wanted to rescue them, but they couldn''t get close because they were blocked by tentacles. Finally, the Dragon King was pulled in front of Satus, the monster suddenly opened its mouth and bit the Dragon King''s waist fiercely! -65571! (Certus) -3044! (bleed) The severe pain made the Dragon King''s face turn pale, but it only made him wilder! With just one thought, the Follow Your Heart Soldierin the Dragon King''s hand instantly became thicker and bigger, and smashed down **** Satus'' head! Boom! This stick hit firmly, but the Dragon King was dumbfounded. -immunity! (crazy dragon king) "Why is it immune?" The Dragon King looked confused, "Is this guy immortal?" The little princess kept returning blood to the Dragon King, and she anxiously shouted: "Everyone, save the Dragon King!" Moving the knife, he suddenly appeared behind Satus without emotion, and the dagger with a green luster suddenly pierced into his back, but in the end, he was still immune. "Something''s wrong!" Moving the knife, he frowned emotionally. Just as he was about to retreat, his body was tightly bound by several tentacles and he couldn''t move. crunch... The tentacles were contracting forcefully, and when the knife was moved without emotion, it felt like the bones were about to be strangled, and the blood volume began to drop continuously. -10422! (Certus) -10117! (Certus) -11030! (Certus) Boom! There was a gunshot in the distance, and the Moonlight Bunny was holding a sniper gun, with blue smoke coming out of the muzzle. She just shot a bullet, aiming at the center of Satus''s eyebrows, she wanted to hit Satus'' vitals, save the Dragon King and move the knife without emotion. But the bullet was dodged by Satus and missed. While dodging the attack of a big crab, Zhang Feng shouted to the side: "Sister Tu, it''s useless, this guy is invincible, even my brother''s attack is immune." "But, I can''t just watch Dragon King and the others suffer!" Moonlight Bunny aimed at Satus again and fired a second bullet. The result still did not hit Satus. "Damn guy!" In the distance, Satus looked at the Moonlight Bunny angrily. It suddenly inserted several tentacles into the ground, and then saw the ground under the Moonlight Bunny''s feet bulge, and then several tentacles suddenly drilled out, wrapping the Moonlight Bunny tightly. . "Help!" Moonlight Bunny felt the sticky tentacles clinging to her body, feeling sick and frightened, calling for help repeatedly. "Miss Rabbit, don''t worry I''ll save you!" The steel armor flew over quickly, and a sharp laser knife popped out from the arm of the mecha, cutting off those tentacles with a burst of slashing, Moonlight Bunny was saved. On the other side, Zhu Bajie and Six Eared Macaque were assigned by Zhang Ze to save the Dragon King and Fuqing. "Zhutou, you go to save the Dragon King, I''ll go to save you." The six-eared macaque stood on Zhu Bajie''s shoulders, raised his big ears and shouted. "Damn monkey, don''t call me a pig!" Zhu Bajie was dissatisfied, he kept fighting with the six-eared macaque, and muttered: "When the master accepts my elder brother, you will be laid off as a fake!" When Satus saw Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque coming towards him, his face was indifferent, and he bit the Dragon King again! "You monster, stop biting my master''s friend!" Seeing that Satus looked down on him, Zhu Bajie was furious, and slapped him hard with an iron rake! Boom! Nine sharp rakes pierced Satus''s body, disappointingly, he was still immune to the attack. Behind him, the six-eared macaque also slammed an iron rod on the back of Satus''s head. Although Satus staggered from the blow, he was also immune to the attack. "How can this be done?" Seeing that the tentacles on the body of moving the knife but not feeling more and more tightly entangled, the six-eared macaque scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, suddenly he thought of something, and said to his [Iron Soldier]: "Change!" Chapter 622： , an unfulfilled wish [Hardcore Soldier with Heart] instantly turned into a sharp machete, and the six-eared macaque grabbed it and slashed at the tentacles. Click! The tentacles were cut off, and the knife was rescued without emotion. On the other side, Zhu Bajie also knew that his attack was ineffective against Satus, so he turned to hit the tentacles that were entangled with the Dragon King. Soon, the Dragon King was also rescued, and Zhu Bajie told him to retreat immediately. "Want to escape, dream!" Suddenly, Satus'' body began to grow bigger and bigger, and he became as tall as Zhu Bajie in an instant! "You monster want to compare with me?" Zhu Bajie was taken aback, and swept the nine-tooth rake in his hand, but was entangled by Satus'' tentacles, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free. Satus shook his body, and more tentacles came out of his body, immediately entangled Zhu Bajie tightly. "Aww! You are so despicable, you even sucked my blood!" Zhu Bajie hurried to those tentacle suckers that seemed to have fangs, biting through his pig''s skin and sucking the flesh inside, causing him to scream in pain. -9100! (Certus) -9612! (Certus) -9885! (Certus) Zhu Bajie couldn''t take it anymore, he shrank his body, trying to escape from the blood-sucking tentacles. Unexpectedly, as he shrunk, the tentacles also tightened, until Zhu Bajie''s body shrank to the limit, and he did not escape from the tentacles. On this side, Zhang Ze found that Zhu Bajie''s blood volume dropped extremely fast, until Zhu Bajie ran into trouble. But his [Emperor Guangming] couldn''t fly in the sea, and couldn''t rush to save Zhu Bajie, so he had to let the six-eared macaque to save people. "Pig head, hold on!" The six-eared macaque swung the machete again, and slashed at Satus''s tentacles, but this time it didn''t cut off! "This tentacle has become stronger than before!" brush! The two tentacles attacked suddenly, and the six-eared macaque was entangled even if it couldn''t dodge. Now, both he and Zhu Bajie fell into the hands of Satus. "You pigs and monkeys, you all die!" Satus laughed wildly. The six-eared macaque performed [Seventy-two Changes] and turned into a finger-sized fish to escape from the tentacles. He also wanted to save Zhu Bajie, but Zhu Bajie stopped him. "Liu Er, you can''t save me, don''t try too hard!" Zhu Bajie''s blood volume had dropped to 30%, he panted heavily, telling Liu Er Macaque to go quickly. "This is impossible!" The six-eared macaque shook its head again and again, how dare he disobey Zhang Ze''s order? The irritable Dragon King suddenly turned back. Zhu Bajie was caught by Satus to save him. How could he escape alone? How disrespectful! "Damn it, I can''t beat you, so I''ll summon the dragon!" The flame imprint on the Dragon King''s forehead suddenly emitted a dazzling red light, and then a red oriental dragon came out of it! The red dragon became bigger and bigger, and finally became the same size as Satus. It opened its huge mouth, and suddenly spewed a mouthful of scorching hot magma at Satus. Satus still ignored it, and let the magma spray on him, and suddenly a large piece of "immunity" floated from him. "Is this also immune?" The Dragon King was immediately discouraged. He really didn''t know **** this general. At this time, a figure suddenly rushed over, she waved both hands at the same time, the swords were all unsheathed, and suddenly a huge half-moon-shaped light blade cut towards the tentacles! -24000! (Liu Yueying) The tentacles on Zhu Bajie''s body were cut off immediately, and he fled back scrambling and crawling, thanking Liu Yueying: "Miss Yueying, thank you for your rescue, my old pig has nothing in return, I can only promise with my body!" Before Liu Yueying could speak, a man came up behind him and kicked Zhu Bajie''s fat face. Zhang Ze had a grim face: "Say it again?" "Master misunderstood! Misunderstood!" Zhu Bajie covered the shoe prints on his face and waved his hands repeatedly. Zhang Ze asked Zhu Bajie and Six-Eared Macaque to deal with the surrounding Western Sea Clan. Anyway, they couldn''t beat Satus here, so they might as well help others. Liu Yueying raised her head and looked at Satus, who had grown to a height of more than ten meters, and said solemnly, "Zhang Ze, this monster is invincible, and even Shenlong can''t do anything to him, what should we do?" "I asked Aladdin to make a wish on the lamp giant to see if he could cancel his invincibility." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze had a thought, and Aladdin appeared in front of him. "Master." Aladdin bowed and saluted. Zhang Ze pointed at Satus and said, "Let the oil lamp giant abolish his invincibility." Aladdin immediately did so, and the giant blue oil lamp appeared in front of everyone. After hearing the wish, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t fulfill your wish." "what?" The three of them were stunned. This wish was not complicated, and it was completely within the ability of the oil lamp giant. Why did he say that he could not realize it? "Why?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. The oil lamp giant explained: "Because Setus is not invincible, so I can''t fulfill your wishes." "No invincibility?" Zhang Ze was puzzled, why were they immune to the previous attack? At this moment, Satus was moving his huge body, rushing towards Zhang Ze and the others, the three of them had no choice but to put this matter aside first, and put on a stance to fight. After Satus mutated, the tentacles became harder and had a blood-sucking effect. Zhang Ze couldn''t fight it head-on, and could only use his flexible body to deal with it. Aladdin and Liu Yueying swung their weapons non-stop. Both of them attacked in the medium and long range. The sharp sword light and sword energy slashed at Satus with an astonishing momentum. Zhang Ze suddenly discovered a phenomenon, Aladdin''s attack Satus didn''t care, but in the face of Liu Yueying''s attack, it dodged again and again and never touched it. "How is this going?" Zhang Ze frowned, he thought there was an article in it. Recalling the scene where the Moonlight Bunny shot at Satus before, it was the same as now, all the bullets were dodged by Satus instead of directly resisting with his body. "Could it be..." A flash of light flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, but he was not sure if it was correct. He needed more evidence. "Alice, Snow Girl, Aisha, come out!" Three pretty figures appeared in front of Zhang Ze, Alice with a gloomy expression, Snow Maiden with a icy cold air, and the heroic Elf Queen Aisha, all saluted him: "Master." "Target, Satus, kill!" Zhang Ze''s sentence was concise and clear, and finally he added: "Be careful, girls!" Alice took the lead. She switched the small steel cannon and aimed at Satus''s huge body. Due to the influence of water flow resistance, the cannonballs did not move fast, and Satus easily avoided it. The cold air in Xuenv''s body overflowed wildly, and the surrounding sea water froze instantly. She stretched out her hand and pushed forward, and countless ice cones shot at Satus. Satus flicked his tentacles and danced like a windmill in front of him, crushing all the ice cones. At this moment, he suddenly felt a piercing murderous aura approaching him, he looked down in shock, and saw a golden figure rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed. A gleam flashed in Aisha''s eyes, and she lifted the long sword in her hand, and [Royal Sword Art] effect 5 was activated! In an instant, a white line cut the space in half! As soon as Satus'' hard tentacles touched the white line, it was instantly cut open like tofu! "Oops!" Satus turned pale with shock, the power contained in this white line was too terrifying, which made him feel afraid. Fortunately, Bai Xian''s movement speed is not fast, he still has time to dodge. But he suddenly found that his movements had slowed down, and very slowly, as if in slow motion. In astonishment, he found a huge red magic circle appeared under his feet, and a small khaki human was standing in the center of the magic circle, which looked exactly like the human named Rakshasa. "Clay Zhang Ze, well done!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. As early as when Alice and Yuki were attacking, he quietly summoned the clay Zhang Ze, let him slip under Satus''s feet, and cast [Private Domain] to reduce the speed of this big guy by 50%. "I guessed that you would dodge the attack, now I''ll see how you dodge!" Zhang Ze sneered. Seeing that he could no longer avoid it, Satus let out a loud roar: "I hate women!" brush! The white light cut into his body, and the next moment, a shallow scar appeared on his body. -80422! (Aisha) chi chi! Blood gushed out from the wound like a burst water pipe, but what spewed out was not water, but blood. Satus howled in pain, but he couldn''t move, he could only let the white line cut half of his body open little by little! "Haha, it''s exactly what I thought!" Zhang Ze smiled. This Satus is indeed as the oil lamp giant said, there is no invincible state. But this guy has another special ability, which is immunity to all male attacks. That''s right, whether it''s Zhang Ze, Jushen, Zhu Bajie, or Aladdin, as long as they are men, they can''t cause any harm to him. Only women are allowed, so this guy rants and hates women. In other words, Satus'' weakness is women. After the irritable Dragon King heard the news, his face was astonished: "What the hell? This monster is not afraid of men but women?" Yiye Zhiqiu was also very surprised, and said in surprise: "I really didn''t expect that there is such a weird weakness, it''s really an eye-opener." "No wonder he dodges every time I shoot." Moonlight Little Rabbit laughed and said, "So that''s the reason." Xiao Niaoyiren snorted and said, "So, this battle depends on us women! Sisters, let the men take a good look at how we deal with this monster!" The giant **** warned: "Little rabbit, you must be careful. Although Satus is afraid of you, it doesn''t mean he can''t beat you!" The melancholy of the sky, Yao Guang and the little princess waved their staffs again and again, launching long-range attacks on Satus. Coupled with Liu Yueying, Alice, and Aisha''s close-up attacks, Satus'' blood volume finally began to drop sharply, and after 20 minutes, it dropped to about 40%. Zhang Ze replaced Clay Zhang Ze before the end of Clay Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] effect, and again reduced Satus''s speed by 50%. He won''t give this guy a chance to escape, so he must kill Satus in one go! Alice, Aisha and others also knew that Zhang Ze was trying to buy time for them, so they attacked wildly and continued to output. I saw colorful magic special effects bursting out of Satus, as well as bullets, blades, sword lights, ice picks... In short, all kinds of attacks greeted him, making him howl miserably. Seeing the girls playing happily, Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "It seems that without us, the little princesses can take care of themselves." "I said a long time ago, don''t underestimate other girls." The giant **** also smiled and said: "See, at the critical moment, it is absolutely awesome!" The six-eared macaque scratched its head and said, "As long as it''s a woman? Then I''ll become a woman too!" After all, he used [Seventy-two Changes] to transform himself into a woman, and joined the battle group with an iron rod. Not to mention, the attack of the female six ears really had an effect on Satus, and the damage was not low. "Interesting! I''ll try it too!" Yiye Zhiqiu also became interested. He spotted Aisha, used [disguise], and immediately changed into Aisha''s appearance. However, he does not have Aisha''s strong combat power, so he can only continue to use his [Ice and Wind]. Even so, it can cause damage to Satus. The irritable Dragon King suddenly became interested, eager to try: "That Liu Er, you can turn me into a woman too!" Zhang Ze and Jushen were speechless, this Dragon King... Finally, under the combined siege of the girls, Satus'' blood volume was emptied, and with a look of resignation in his eyes, he slowly turned into stone. "Oh? There are unexpected surprises!" Zhang Ze found that there was a figure of Satus in his summoning space. He chuckled and said, "This must be the girls like Alice and Aisha who gave Satus the last blow, so he can be My follower is very good!" "Brother Giant God, did we play well this time?" Zhang Feng asked with a smile. Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Yiye Zhiqiu all gave thumbs up in unison. Once Satus died, the surrounding Western Sea Clan also retreated one after another. Without a leader, they are naturally no match for Zhang Ze and others, and they will die if they stay. "Next, we will destroy this stone tower." Zhang Ze looked at the stone pagoda in front of him. This square stone pagoda is very huge, covering an area of ??about 100 square meters, and all the members of the team could not hold it hand in hand. Moved the knife and walked forward without emotion, and pried off a few shells with a dagger Check the stone tower inside. "It''s granite." Moving the knife, he said to everyone without emotion: "Just like the stones used to build the pyramids, granite is very hard, second only to diamonds." "We don''t have explosives, how can we destroy it?" Little Moonlight Rabbit looked up and saw that the stone pagoda was so high that it couldn''t reach the top, at least hundreds of meters! Zhang Ze ordered Zhu Bajie behind him: "Zhu Bajie, you become a giant and see if you can bring down this stone tower." "Good master!" Zhu Bajie transformed into a giant tens of meters high. He strode forward, hugged the stone tower with both hands, and roared with all his strength, but the stone tower remained motionless! Zhu Bajie didn''t believe in evil. He put his head on the stone pagoda this time, and put his whole body weight on the stone pagoda. He wanted to push the stone pagoda down. In the end, it was still useless, Zhu Bajie was so tired that he farted, and the stone tower didn''t even shake. "My old pig won''t believe it!" Zhu Bajie took a step back, swung the nine-tooth rake in his hand, and hit the stone tower hard. Suddenly there was a loud noise, which made everyone''s eardrums hurt. Looking at the stone tower again, they saw that the shells and seaweed on the stone tower were shattered and fell off, but there was not even a crack or gap on the stone tower! "What a solid stone tower!" the melancholy of the sky exclaimed. Zhang Ze frowned, he felt something was wrong with the stone tower. Chapter 623： Leviathan No matter how strong this stone pagoda is, facing Zhu Bajie''s full blow, it must be somewhat damaged, why is it still intact? "Could it be that the stone tower also has a protective barrier?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze had a thought, and Satus appeared in front of him. "Master, you call me." Satus respectfully. "En." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "How to destroy this stone pagoda?" Satus respectfully said: "The stone tower was built by Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. In order to protect the stone tower from external damage, he put an enchantment on the stone tower. Therefore, except for the gods, no one else can destroy the stone tower." Zhang Ze frowned. According to Satus, all the people present were ordinary people, and the stone pagoda could not be destroyed unless the Four Dragon Kings were invited. However, as an oriental god, it is hard to say whether the Dragon King meets the conditions. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked, "Is there no other way?" "There is another way to break the barrier set by the Neptune." Satus explained: "The energy that keeps the barrier running comes from the Neptune alone. When a stone tower is attacked, the barrier is obtained from the Neptune. The energy is the most abundant, so it is also the strongest." "However, if the seven stone towers are attacked at the same time, the energy of the Sea Emperor can only be divided into seven parts to maintain the operation of the barrier. Invisibly, the defense of the barrier will decrease and it will be easier to break." "You mean..." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "We have to attack the seven stone pagodas at the same time, so that it is possible to break through the barriers of the stone pagodas, right?" "Master is smart." Satus complimented. Zhang Ze looked at everyone and said, "Now that we have figured it out, we must attack the seven stone pagodas at the same time, so that we can destroy them." The giant **** suggested: "If this is the case, I suggest that each stone tower leave a few people, and after the other sea generals guarding the stone towers are defeated, we will give an order in the team channel, and everyone will act together to break the barrier. " "I think it''s feasible." Dao Daobu agreed with the giant god''s suggestion emotionally, and said, "However, we need to think carefully about who to keep." "Yes, the people left behind must not be too weak, otherwise the attack power will not be enough to break the barrier of the stone tower." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "However, we can''t leave all the strong people behind, there are still six sea generals behind To deal with it, we must ensure the combat effectiveness of the team." Little Princess Qian was the first to raise her hand: "The Dragon King and I stay here. The Dragon King''s fighting power is high enough, and it won''t matter if the team loses him." The irritable Dragon King immediately refused: "No, I want to go with the Giant God and Rakshasa, and I have to fight other sea generals!" "Fighting! Stay with me!" The little princess puffed up her cheeks angrily. She was worried about the safety of the Dragon King, so she didn''t let the Dragon King take risks. Who knew that this guy''s nature was hard to change, and he wanted to fight again. The giant said with a smile: "Dragon King, just listen to the little princess and stay here with her, and leave the rest of the battle to us." The Dragon King looked gloomy, glared hard at the smiling little princess, and muttered: "I understand Satus''s mood, women are really troublesome!" "However, our people are still not enough." Yao Guang counted with his fingers: "There are seven stone pagodas in total. Even if we keep two people in each stone pagoda, it will still need fourteen people." "But there are only twelve of us now." She looked at the crowd and said, "And some of them are not strong enough, even if there are two left, they still won''t be able to break the barrier of the stone tower, right?" Zhang Ze raised his hand and said, "This problem is easy to solve. I have more than a dozen followers, and I can keep them here to help." This is a very good way. Among Zhang Ze''s followers, except for a few who are relatively weak, they are all very strong. It will be much easier to have their help. "Dragon King, little princess, let''s go!" Everyone bid farewell to the two before leaving. The little princess looked happy, but the Dragon King was sad. It was a long journey from the North Pacific to the South Pacific. Fortunately, the Dragon King of the East China Sea thought carefully and sent a carriage for Zhang Ze and the others, so they traveled very fast and arrived at their destination in less than half an hour. "Is it my illusion?" The giant stepped out of the carriage and said, "It feels like the number of the Western Sea Clan has decreased a lot." "It should be the four dragon kings who led the Eastern Sea Clan and attracted all the troops of the Western Sea Clan, so we didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way." Yiye Zhiqiu looked around, except for some fish and shrimp, there were no Sea Clan soldiers. "Look, it''s a stone tower in the South Pacific!" Everyone looked along the fingers of the Moonlight Bunny, and saw a fiery red square tower standing not far away. Unlike the North Pacific Stone Tower, this red stone tower is very clean in appearance, without any shellfish and seaweed covering. "I don''t know what kind of monster the sea general guarding this stone tower is." Zhang Feng was a little nervous. The former Satus was very strong, and he couldn''t beat a large group of people, which left a psychological shadow on her. "Sertus, let me introduce you to the sea general who guards the stone tower in the South Pacific." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Satus said: "The sea general who guards the stone tower in the South Pacific is called Leviathan. It is a kind of sea monster in mythology. It is different from me. It is not afraid of women, and it can breathe out flames. Melt everything down..." "Does Leviathan have any weaknesses?" Zhang Ze directly asked the key point. Satus shook his head and said, "This kind of life-related matter is kept secret, and I don''t know." Zhang Ze nodded: "Then can you defeat him?" "No, our seven sea generals are equal in strength, so there is a high probability that it will be a tie." Satus said truthfully, he could not and did not dare to hide anything in front of his master. The Giant God said: "Then we can only detect Leviathan''s weaknesses during the battle." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said: "Since Leviathan can breathe out flames, it is most likely to be of the fire attribute..." He looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and said, "Zhiqiu, cooperate with Xue Nu to see if you can solve it." "Understood." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded, looking at Xuenv, who was also looking at him. After everyone''s discussion, they walked quickly towards the stone pagoda. There were still several stone pagodas waiting for them, so they had to hurry up. Moreover, the pressure on the side of the four dragon kings must not be small, after all, this is the territory of the Western Sea Clan. After bypassing several trenches, a clearing appeared in front of their eyes, and a red square tower stood in the center of the clearing. And in front of the square tower, a huge monster stood in front of it. It had a crocodile head, a hard armor on its body, thick and sharp claws, and a pair of animal pupils looked at Zhang Ze and others coldly. The gaze is chilling. "Sertus, you actually left the stone tower and stayed with these intruders?" Leviathan ignored Zhang Ze and the others, stared at Satus coldly, and asked, "Could it be that you betrayed Lord Neptune?" Satus said calmly: "I have surrendered to my master now, and I am no longer a subordinate of the Sea Emperor." "Damn it, in this case you are my enemy!" Leviathan roared angrily and rushed towards Satus. It hated traitors the most. "Sertus, you go to pester Leviathan!" Zhang Ze ordered in a deep voice. The characteristics of Satus determined that Leviathan could not kill him. After all, Leviathan was male. "Obey, Master!" Setus stretched out his tentacles towards Leviathan, and instantly entangled him. But Leviathan is obviously more powerful than Bitus, and it also has sharp claws, with a light swipe, the tentacles are cut off directly. Before Setus'' tentacles recovered, Leviathan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of flames towards his face! boom! The fire burst, and Satus'' head was completely wrapped in flames, turning into a "fireball". But Satus didn''t suffer any damage, and one by one "immunity" floated into the air. Leviathan scolded angrily: "Sertus, you ungrateful guy, if it wasn''t for the gift of the Sea Emperor, would you have such great power?" Satus, who was deep in the flames, said calmly: "I have already died for the Sea Emperor once, and repaid his kindness." The flames subsided, and Satus'' head and face remained unscathed. He said, "Now, the master brought me back to life. I will always be loyal to the master." "asshole!" boom! Leviathan slammed into Satus''s chest, and the two monsters rolled and wrestled on the ground, smashing the ground and the reef into pieces. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others retreated one after another to avoid being involved in the fight. Seeing that Leviathan had the upper hand, Yiye Zhiqiu said to Xue Nu: "Let''s make a move too!" Xuenv nodded, Qianqian pulled her hands together with Yiye Zhiqiu. Suddenly, Yiye Zhiqiu felt a cold chill flow into his body through the palm of his hand, and he knew that Xue Nu was sending his own strength into his body. "With the power of Snow Maiden and the divine power given to me by the Dragon King of the North Sea, my ice attribute attack will be multiplied several times. This time, I will destroy Leviathan in one fell swoop!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s eyes widened in an instant, he aimed at Leviathan''s direction and swung his staff, [Ice and Wind] smashed it head-on! Leviathan was riding on Satus, attacking Satus frantically with two sharp claws. Although it also knew that its attack was ineffective against Satus, it still didn''t stop, it wanted to vent all its anger. Suddenly, an ice pick pierced its back, causing it to feel a sharp pain. Then, more ice cones pierced its body, turning it into an "ice hedgehog", and at the same time brought a large red damage value. -57600! (One night knows autumn) -56780! (One night knows autumn) -53379! (One night knows autumn) The damage is high, and Leviathan''s body starts to freeze. "Who is sneaking up on me!" Leviathan turned his head angrily, and saw Yiye Zhiqiu who was still waving his staff in the distance. It had been focusing on Satus before, because in its view, humans like Zhang Ze were too weak to care about. Unexpectedly, the opponent actually has an ice mage, and the ice system is its nemesis. "Damn human, I will kill you!" Leviathan roared to the sky, this guy was born with a violent temper, and after being injured, he became even more violent. Zhang Ze, Jushen, Liu Yueying and the others saw that Leviathan''s blood volume dropped rapidly, and knew that Yiye Zhiqiu''s attack had worked. The monster''s weakness was ice attack. "Zhiqiu, come on!" "Kill this monster in one go!" "Brother Zhiqiu, freeze it into a popsicle!" Everyone cheered for Yiye Zhiqiu. The situation is very good for them now. Leviathan has been frozen in place, and the blood volume has dropped to about 60%. As long as Yiye Zhiqiu continues to output steadily, Leviathan will die sooner or later. "Damn it, don''t underestimate me, human!" Leviathan''s body suddenly burst into red light, and the ice covering its body began to melt rapidly. Zhang Ze''s heart sank, the power of fire contained in this Leviathan''s body was too strong, and the ice that had been known overnight might not be able to freeze it. "Setus, hold Leviathan and don''t let it move!" Zhang Ze immediately ordered that Satus'' tentacles had fully recovered at this time, and he immediately threw out all the tentacles, entangled Leviathan''s body tightly. Zizi! Under the high temperature, Satus'' tentacles were like squid placed on an iron plate, making a sizzling sound, accompanied by blue smoke rising. Everyone seemed to smell the smell of grilled squid. "Ahhh!" Satus let out a howl of pain, and although he was immune to the attack, he was not immune to painful sensations. Seeing that Satus'' tentacles were scorched, Zhang Ze knew that he would not last long, so he turned his head and shouted at Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv: "Quick! Continue to attack Leviathan!" "Xue Nu, my attack is still too weak, you should do it!" Yiye Zhiqiu gritted his teeth and said, "You absorb energy from me and finish Leviathan in one go!" Xue Nu pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, her eyes burst into blue light, and Yi Ye Zhi Qiu suddenly felt that something was crazily leaking out of her body. After several times of cooperation, a subtle connection has been formed between Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv, and they can transfer each other''s power to each other. When Xuenv transferred her power to Yiye Zhiqiu, she could no longer use any spells. Conversely, Ye Zhiqiu is the same, but when one side gains the strength of the other side, the attack power will be doubled. Gradually, a super-sized ice cone condensed on the top of Xuenv''s head, following her thoughts, it suddenly stabbed at Leviathan! At this time, Leviathan was still competing with Satus'' tentacles Its body temperature had reached tens of thousands of degrees, and under normal circumstances, everything would be scorched and burned. But Satus is not an ordinary warrior, he is also one of the seven generals of the sea, his body is extremely strong, and the tentacles are part of his body, they are even more hard and durable, and have a strong recovery ability. Even if it has been roasted and scorched, it can recover in the fastest time, so Leviathan can''t break free for a while. Seeing that oversized ice pick flying towards him, it could only let out an impotent roar. Pooh! -770553! (Snow Girl) The ice pick directly penetrated Leviathan''s body, nailing it to the ground. Leviathan''s blood volume instantly cleared, and Zhang Ze subdued another powerful follower. The general Hai who guarded the stone tower was defeated. Now, everyone discusses who will stay and destroy the stone tower. "Let''s stay." Xue Nu helped Yiye Zhiqiu to walk in front of the crowd, Yiye Zhiqiu''s face turned pale. During the battle just now, Xue Nu absorbed too much power from his body, which made his body very weak. Zhang Ze and Jushen looked at each other and nodded together: "Yes." Before leaving, Zhang Ze said to Xuenv, "Take good care of Zhiqiu." "Hmm." Xue Nu lowered her eyes and responded softly. Chapter 624： , deadly song Everyone''s progress was very smooth. In just over five hours, they conquered two stone towers. When Zhang Ze asked Yutou Bing to tell the Dragon King of the East China Sea the news, he showed satisfaction and praised the three brothers next to him: "This human hero has the demeanor of Dayu back then!" The Dragon King of Xihai laughed and said, "Brother, haven''t you always wanted to find a son-in-law for your niece? I think this Rakshasa is very suitable!" The rest of the dragon kings also nodded in agreement. "Um" The Dragon King of the East China Sea stroked the dragon''s beard and thought about it carefully. He also felt that Zhang Ze was very suitable, but this matter depended on his daughter''s wishes. If Xiao Longnu was willing, he planned to have a frank and honest talk with Zhang Ze. After all, it''s hard to find a good and powerful man like Zhang Ze. The carriage was galloping in the sea, and the big seahorse moved extremely fast, and everyone felt as if they were flying an airplane. Zhang Ze looked at the entourage in his summoning space, thinking in his mind: "When I dealt with Satus before, I summoned too many people everywhere, and it is still cooling down. Now except for Pied Piper and Godzilla who have not appeared , and a newly conquered Leviathan..." Looking out of the car window, he saw a stone tower standing in the deep sea in the distance, and thought to himself: "I don''t know what kind of monster the guardian of the North Atlantic Stone Tower is, and what special abilities it has. Can my three followers deal with it?" it." In order to ensure the safety of the carriage, everyone got off the carriage hundreds of meters away from the stone tower and proceeded on foot. When they finally came to the periphery of the stone pagoda, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them! I saw that there were human bones all over the place, piled on top of each other, almost submerging the bottom of the stone pagoda! "Ah! So many skeletons!" Zhang Feng''s face turned pale with fright, and he hid behind Zhang Ze and shivered slightly. Giant God and the others also had serious expressions on their faces. The appearance of so many human bones here can only explain one problem. The sea general who guards this stone tower kills like hemp! The professional habit of using a knife without emotion made him squat down to pick up a bone and observe it carefully. After a while, he said: "These human bones have not existed for more than a year, and they should have been eaten recently!" "Moreover, it wasn''t the same monster that ate them..." He narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s a group of monsters!" "What do you mean?" Xiao Niao Yiren frowned and asked, "You mean, there is more than one sea general guarding this stone pagoda?" This question cannot be answered without a knife or emotion. Zhang Ze called Leviathan out and asked it. "Returning to the master, the sea general guarding this stone tower is the Siren, but the Siren is not the name of a person, but the name of a group of people. They are also sea monsters like me, and they are good at confusing the opponent''s soul with singing. Make the opponent willing to be killed and eaten by himself." "These bones on the ground are the humans seduced by the siren from the ship, and they were finally eaten by her and her people." The giant **** frowned: "It seems that this siren has mental attack skills, so we don''t have to be afraid of her if we plug our ears?" "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Moving the knife, he pinched his chin emotionally and said, "Some sounds, even if the ears are blocked, are useless, such as ultrasonic waves and infrasound waves." The melancholy of the sky also showed worry: "If the sound made by this siren is this kind of sound wave, then we can''t prevent it at all." Everyone felt that this time the opponent was more difficult to deal with, and the Siren didn''t need to make a move, as long as they hid and sang, they would lose. "If we can stop the siren from singing, we can win." Moonlight Bunny said distressedly: "But how do we do it?" He shook his head and sighed, "The mouth is on the body of the siren, what can we do?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin in thought, and said, "Since this siren relies on sound to fight, we can also use sound to deal with her..." Everyone looked at Zhang Ze suspiciously, and then heard him continue: "I also have a follower who relies on voice to fight." "Brother, do you mean the magic piper?" Zhang Feng blinked and said, "But, I remember that his flute sound can only be used to control mice, but can it also affect other people?" "Of course it can''t affect other people, but we can let his flute interfere with the siren''s singing, so we can deal with her." Zhang Ze felt that since the siren''s singing could affect the human brain, the magic piper''s flute sound should be of the same type. After all, he was also able to influence the brains of mice. What would be the effect if both sounded at the same time? The most likely scenario is that they cancel each other out and have no effect. Zhang Ze just wanted to gamble on this possibility. "Although it''s a bit risky, it''s worth a try." Moved the knife and nodded emotionally: "The body structure of a mouse is similar to that of a human, otherwise it would not be used for medical experiments, so the sound of the magic piper''s flute should be heard some effect." The giant **** tore a few seaweeds from the ground, and said to everyone: "To be on the safe side, everyone should plug their ears, just in case it will be useful." Everyone followed the giant god''s suggestion. The seaweed was stuffed into the ears, and the language communication was replaced by speaking in the team channel. [Rakshasa]: I summoned the Piper Piper to come out, everyone, don''t come here yet, if the situation is not good, you all have nothing to retreat! [Liu Yueying]: I will go with you. [Giant God]: Yueying, you don''t want to go with Brother Rakshasa this time. If everything goes well, it''s fine, but if something goes wrong, he''s still waiting for you to rescue him. [Raksha]: The boss of the giant **** is right, Yueying, you can stay. [Little Niaoyiren]: Sister, Zhang Ze has followers to protect him, and he is also very strong, so don''t worry. Liu Yueying pursed the corners of her lips, and finally nodded. Zhang Ze gently touched her face, turned around and summoned the Piper, and then led him and Leviathan towards the stone tower. [Run away]: Brother, you have to be careful! [Moonlight Bunny]: Brother Luosha, come on! Zhang Feng and Zhang Feng waved back and forth, watching Zhang Ze leave. Click click click! Every time Zhang Ze took a step, there would be the sound of bones breaking under his feet. Although he couldn''t hear it, the feeling from his feet still made him feel very uncomfortable. "Look at the number of bones here, at least tens of thousands! And some of the bones look like children. This siren is really a heinous crime!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold and cold. What he hated most were monsters that killed humans, especially the ones that even let children go. Suddenly, several black shadows sprang out from behind the stone tower at an extremely fast speed. But they still couldn''t escape Zhang Ze''s eyes. These were monsters with human bodies and fish tails. Judging from their long hair and physical characteristics, they were all women. "Hey, someone actually delivered it to our door for us to eat!" "Recently, there are fewer and fewer ships passing by here. I haven''t eaten people for several days. I''m so hungry!" "Sister, you are not allowed to rob me this time, I was not full last time." "Aren''t you full yet? Hmph, you ate all those fifteen children by yourself!" "Everyone, stop arguing. This man is going to be given to the patriarch. She is so hungry that she sleeps every day." "The patriarch is really pitiful... Then we can eat the other two?" "Wait a minute, isn''t that General Leviathan who guards the stone tower in the South Pacific? How did it come here? It''s still with humans?" "I don''t know, let''s catch those two humans first, and then ask it." A few seductive sirens circled around Zhang Ze and the three of them. They thought they were so fast that Zhang Ze couldn''t see clearly. "...There are seven in total. Hmph, let''s get rid of a few of you while you are not singing!" Zhang Ze secretly gave Leviathan and Piper the order to attack, and switched weapons himself, and the longbow was in his hands out of thin air. "attack!" With an order, he turned around, bent his bow and set an arrow, swish, swish, and shot three arrows with 100% charge in one breath. Those sirens were caught off guard, and three of them were shot in the chest by arrows in an instant, their blood volume dropped by more than half in an instant, and they ran away screaming. The other four were also taken aback. They usually deal with humans easily, especially in the sea, where humans are not their opponents. But the man in front of them struck so hard, it was beyond their expectation. "Ahh! I want to eat you!" A siren with a ferocious face roared and rushed towards Zhang Ze, only to be blown away by the Piper Piper with his flute. In the sea, he can''t summon mice, so he can only use the flute as a weapon to fight, not to mention, his strength is quite strong. On the other side, Leviathan had already rushed in front of several other sirens. It roared wildly, and its two sharp claws made several black trails, tearing one of them to pieces in an instant! Seeing his sister being killed, a siren next to him yelled in horror, and was also interrupted by Leviathan''s paw! The remaining one was so frightened that it ran for its life. While running, she asked, "General Leviathan, why did you attack us?" But what answered her was a scorching flame from Leviathan, and in an instant, she was burned into coke. Seeing Leviathan''s fierceness, the other sirens were frightened out of their wits and dared not stop and sing. Zhang Ze shot another arrow and killed a fleeing siren. At this time, only three of the seven sirens remained. "That''s right, when all these sirens are dealt with, I''ll have a siren singing group." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and secretly said: "Use the siren to deal with the siren, and add the magic piper, the chances of winning should be great." These sirens are indeed too stupid. If they use singing to deal with Zhang Ze, they won''t end up like this. It''s just that they underestimate the enemy. "Master Patriarch!" The siren, who was shot by Zhang Ze before, covered her wounds to avoid Leviathan''s pursuit. She cried out for help: "Master Patriarch, Leviathan colluded with human beings and brutally killed our sisters. Come out and save us!" Save us!" As soon as she finished yelling, Leviathan caught up and bit her head off. Another siren entered the account, but Zhang Ze did not continue to pay attention to the two fleeing sirens, but shifted his attention to his feet. Because he felt that his feet were trembling, as if something was buried in the pile of bones! "Magic Piper, let''s back off!" Zhang Ze immediately ran outside with the Piper. The next moment, a giant siren emerged from the bones. Her eyes were red, and she scanned the surroundings, and soon found Leviathan who was chasing and killing her people. "Leviathan, why did you kill my people!" The giant siren let out a piercing scream, which made Zhang Ze dizzy. He felt that the decibel of the sound just now might exceed the limit that human beings can bear! If it weren''t for his extraordinary physique, he might have been deafened by the sound just now. Leviathan didn''t care about the giant siren at all, it continued to hunt down the remaining two sirens, only to see it sweeping across with flames, burning the two sirens into charred corpses. "what!" The giant siren screamed loudly. The siren family was sparsely populated, and they were the last siren. As a result, Zhang Ze and Leviathan killed seven of them at once, leaving her alone. "I want you all to die here!" The giant siren was filled with grief and anger, but she calmed down immediately, and disappeared into the pile of bones. Seeing this, Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he said to himself, "Oops, she must be hiding and singing!" He immediately ordered: "Leviathan, incinerate all the bones here! Force her out!" Leviathan immediately followed suit and sprayed flames towards the pile of bones. In an instant, the place was engulfed in a sea of ??flames. But Zhang Ze was still worried. He ordered the magic piper next to him, "Get ready to play the flute...um..." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a faint singing in his ears. The song was melodious, like a lark singing, or like a whale singing in the deep sea, making the soul resonate with it. "Sure enough, it''s useless to block the ears." Zhang Ze felt the sound pass through his eardrums and penetrate directly into his brain, making him dizzy, and various unimaginable illusions began to appear in front of his eyes. Leviathan, who was closest to the singing, had already fallen into a hallucination, and stood there motionless. "The Piper... Hurry up and play the flute!" Zhang Ze desperately controlled himself not to lose consciousness. The Piper was obviously also affected, but he was also trying to maintain his sanity. The melodious sound of the flute finally sounded, instantly colliding with the siren''s soul-stirring singing As one ebbs and another, the influence of the singing on Zhang Ze gradually weakens. "Great, the sound of the flute has an effect!" Zhang Ze wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. If it had been a little later, he would have fallen into a hallucination and could no longer extricate himself. Zhang Ze tried to call Leviathan back, but the guy didn''t respond at all. "It seems that the range of influence of the Piper''s flute is limited, and Leviathan is too far away from the Piper, so he can''t recover his sanity." Zhang Ze frowned, and said to himself, "I can''t leave the Pied Piper. How do you deal with Sirens?" As if knowing that her singing could not have an effect on Zhang Ze, the giant siren stopped singing. The next moment, she suddenly emerged from the pile of bones and bit Leviathan''s neck hard! She wants to avenge her people! -35711! (Sirens) Seeing blood gushing from Leviathan''s neck, Zhang Ze had no choice but to take it back, otherwise he would be bitten to death by the siren. Seeing Leviathan disappearing from his eyes, the sirens were surprised, but quickly turned their attention to Zhang Ze. She opened her mouth slightly and began to sing again. "Again?" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and with a thought in his mind, suddenly, seven figures appeared behind him. It was the "Siren Singing Troupe" he had just subdued. Chapter 625： , suona with 0 bird, absolutely! "Get ready, sing!" Facing the seven sirens, Zhang Ze waved his hands like a conductor. Accompanied by the magic piper, the seven sirens opened their mouths and began to sing. Their singing voices merged with the sound of the magic piper''s flute, instantly suppressing the singing of the giant sirens. "My sisters, my people!" The giant siren was taken aback when she saw this, but she knew very well that her seven sisters were no longer her people, but the servants named Rakshasa. Just when she stopped singing, the siren choir and the piper''s flute suddenly invaded her mind, making her feel dizzy. "Damn it, you actually used my dead sister to deal with me!" The giant siren hated Zhang Ze to the bone, wishing he could tear him to pieces. Right now, though, she had to find a way to fight the singing and flute that invaded her mind. "Lord Neptune, I''m sorry, I''m going to use the instrument you gave me!" The giant siren suddenly took out a golden harp, hugged it in its arms and played it. The strings were plucked, and invisible sound waves spread out like ripples in the sea water, immediately suppressing the sound of the siren choir and the magic piper! "what is this?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the giant siren could even take out musical instruments. Look at the golden harp that seems to have streaks of golden light flowing, Zhang Ze knows that this is not an ordinary product. Reminiscent of what the Siren said before, he can conclude that this harp must be a divine weapon! "Sing louder, overpowering her piano!" Zhang Ze shouted orders to the siren singing group, and the seven sirens immediately raised their volumes, fighting against the sound of the giant siren with their voices. However, their strength cannot compete with the golden harp, after all, it is an artifact created by the Sea Emperor. The giant siren wept while playing the harp, and murmured: "Sisters, go back to Hades and rest in peace." After finishing speaking, she plucked the strings fiercely and set off a high note! hum! The singing of the seven sirens stopped immediately, and their expressions were dull, as if their souls had been taken away. In Zhang Ze''s eyes, seven system prompts rolled past in a row. "Your entourage, the Siren, has been killed." "Your entourage, the Siren, has been killed." "Your entourage, the Siren, has been killed." Zhang Ze was taken aback. With just one high note, he solved seven of his followers. This is too exaggerated! Although these sirens are only A-level strength, they were instantly killed at the same time, which is enough to show how terrifying the power of this harp is. The giant siren glared at Zhang Ze viciously, and roared angrily, "Now it''s your turn, you hateful human!" Zhang Ze said inwardly that he was not good, and immediately ordered the Piper to retreat, he wanted to run out of the attack range of the harp. Where would the giant siren let him go? Immediately swung the giant tail behind him, chasing after him frantically. Zhang Ze has [Xihai Divine Power] on his body, and his movement speed is faster than the Siren, but the Piper has no divine power, and he is about to be caught up. "Damn, if I take Pied Piper back again, I won''t have any followers left!" Zhang Ze frowned, he turned around and drew his bow and arrows to the Siren, trying to slow her down. But the siren has a harp to protect her body, and the arrows can''t hurt her at all. Seeing that Zhang Ze and the Piper were about to be caught up, a half-moon-shaped light blade suddenly slashed at the giant siren, who immediately raised a golden harp to block. boom! The light blade collided with the harp, and instantly turned into dots of white light, but the harp was intact. "Zhang Ze, let''s go!" Not far away, Liu Yueying had just sheathed her knife and was waving anxiously at Zhang Ze. Before, she, the giant **** and others had been watching the battle from a distance. Although they were far away from the siren, the singing of the siren still made them feel dizzy and uncomfortable. Later, when everyone saw Zhang Ze''s seven siren attendants being instantly killed with one blow, they immediately felt bad. Liu Yueying couldn''t hold back any longer, and was the first to rush forward to respond. "Go!" Zhang Ze waved his hands again and again, as long as the harp was there, Liu Yueying''s [Blade Attack] would not be able to kill the siren. The wisest choice now is to retreat first, and then think of other ways. Everyone hurriedly boarded the carriage, and left quickly before the sirens chased after them. No one gave instructions to the carriage, so Dahaima led Zhang Ze and others to run wildly all the way. In the car, everyone was silent, and everyone was worried about how to deal with the siren holding the artifact. "I didn''t expect this guy to have an artifact." Moonlight Little Rabbit said depressedly, "Brother Luosha, what shall we do with this artifact?" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, he has no clue now. Moved the knife and asked emotionally: "Luo Sha, before, you used the magic piper''s flute to counter the siren''s singing very effectively, why don''t you continue to let the magic piper use the flute to fight her harp?" "The harp is an artifact, and the flute of the magic piper is just an ordinary instrument, where is her opponent..." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "Unless, we also have an artifact like a harp." Shaking his head and sighing, he said, "Where can we find the artifact?" Everyone fell silent again, and things reached a deadlock. After a while, the carriage suddenly stopped slowly, and everyone was stunned for a moment, then remembered that no one was in charge of the carriage, and they didn''t know where the big horse had pulled them. Zhang Feng popped his head out of the window and exclaimed: "Ah, we actually ran to the military camp of the Dongfang Sea Clan." Everyone got out of the carriage and found that it was indeed a military camp, and teams of fully armed shrimp soldiers and crab generals were lining up to the front line. "Benefactor, why are you here?" At this moment, Xiao Longnv came out of a tent and was taken aback when she saw Zhang Ze and the others. Zhang Ze smiled wryly: "Just now we fought the sea general Siren who guards the North Atlantic Stone Tower, but we were not her opponent, so we retreated in a carriage. Unexpectedly, the sea horse directly pulled us back to the barracks." Xiao Longnv glanced at the big seahorse, and said with a smile: "This carriage originally belonged to my father, and the sea horse is also very close to my father, so it ran back." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked, "Little Dragon Girl, I have something to ask for your help." "What''s the matter? Tell me." Xiao Longnu asked curiously, blinking her beautiful eyes. "Is there any artifact in your dragon clan''s treasure house? It''s better to be a musical instrument, the artifact I want to use to deal with the sirens, the golden harp." Zhang Ze suddenly remembered that Sun Wukong went to the Dragon Palace to "borrow" treasures. The Dragon King took out many rare treasures in order to send him away. So he was thinking, can he find a suitable artifact from the dragon''s treasure house? "Yes." Xiaolongnv responded to Zhang Ze''s requests, and immediately said: "I will take you to my father, and he will take you to the treasure house of the Dragon Clan. You can take whatever you like." Zhang Ze greeted everyone, and under Liu Yueying''s sour gaze, he was dragged away by Xiao Longnu. At this moment, the four dragon kings were studying the next strategic deployment in the central army tent, and the little dragon girl directly dragged Zhang Ze in. "Father, my benefactor wants to find a treasure in our Dragon Clan''s treasury. Take him quickly." The little dragon girl said coquettishly, pulling the sleeve of the Dragon King of the East Sea. The Dragon King of Donghai doted on his little daughter very much, so he chuckled and said, "Okay, don''t press me any more, I''ll take him there right away." Zhang Ze was afraid that the Dragon King of the East China Sea would misunderstand him, thinking that he asked to go to the treasure house for his own fortune, so he hurried forward to explain to the Dragon King. "Oh? The other party actually has an artifact in his hand?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea snorted, and said, "Since this is the case, I will find you an even more powerful artifact than them." "Yes, we must not let those Western gods look down upon us!" "Brother, you must pick the most powerful artifact and give it to Luo Yingxiong. He represents our eastern gods and must not lose to those monsters in the west!" "Yes! I also support the fourth brother." The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take Luo Yingxiong back to the Dragon Palace." As he said that, he patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said, "Luo Yingxiong, follow me back to Dragon Palace to get that treasure." The next moment, Zhang Ze''s eyes suddenly went dark, and his body felt flickering, as if he had turned into a cloud in the sky. This feeling was only for a moment, and it immediately returned to normal. At this time, Zhang Ze found a huge bronze door in front of him. He looked up and saw a huge gold plaque on the bronze door, which read: "Jubaoku" in three gilt characters. The Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his sleeves, and the huge copper door opened automatically. He said to Zhang Ze: "Luo Yingxiong, please!" Zhang Ze walked into the treasure house with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. It was originally pitch black, but when the two walked in, the surroundings instantly lit up, illuminating the whole treasure house as if it were daytime. Zhang Ze noticed that the bright lights were fist-sized luminous pearls. Some of them were inlaid on the walls, and some were hung on the roof. There were hundreds of them! But what surprised Zhang Ze even more was the treasure in this treasure house. Not to mention gold, silver, jewelry, bronze ceramics, and painting and calligraphy, Zhang Ze was amazed by the various magical equipment alone. He even saw the ax used by Pangu and the bronze sword used by the Yellow Emperor... However, these are not what Zhang Ze wants. What he needs is a musical instrument, an oriental musical instrument that can compete with the golden harp. "Do you want an instrument? Yes, yes." The Dragon King of the East China Sea pulled Zhang Ze to a corner, pointed to an oriental guqin and said, "This is the Fuxi Qin, which was used by the ancient **** Fuxi. This Qin can not only purify the soul, but also control the mind. It is powerful. Take it and use it." Bar." Zhang Ze showed a look of embarrassment, and secretly said: "Although this piano is powerful, but I can''t play it, and the magic piper probably can''t either, it''s useless to take it." He thought that the flute player was using a flute, so he asked, "Your Majesty the Dragon King, do you have a flute-like artifact here?" "Playing?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea tilted his head and thought for a while, clapping his hands and said: "Yes! However, it is not as old as the Fuxi Qin, but its power is not inferior. You can try it." After finishing speaking, the Dragon King of the East China Sea picked out one of the many treasures and handed it to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately. "This is... suona?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea chuckled, nodded and said, "That''s right, this treasure is called [Shocking Sound]. Don''t underestimate it. In terms of power, even the Fuxiqin is inferior." Zhang Ze waved his hands again and again, his expression full of awe: "How dare I look down on you? Once the suona comes out, who will fight for the front!" Picking up Shaking Sky, Zhang Ze felt inexplicably at ease. He felt that with this treasure, he would definitely be able to defeat the Siren''s golden harp. "In addition, this king will give you another sheet music, you can play it according to it, the effect will be better!" As he spoke, the Dragon King of the East China Sea handed Zhang Ze a book, and Zhang Ze saw it was "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix"! "Haha, suona with a hundred birds, perfect!" After getting what he wanted, Zhang Ze was about to leave the treasure house, but the Dragon King of the East China Sea held him back and said with a sincere expression: "Luo Yingxiong, I haven''t repaid your kindness for saving the little girl, so let''s see which baby here likes it." , just take it away." "This, isn''t it good?" Zhang Ze glanced at the treasures, and said inappropriately: "The treasures here are priceless, and I deserve it." "It doesn''t matter, if this king tells you to take it, you can take it!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea smiled generously. However, when he saw Zhang Ze holding seven or eight treasures in his arms, he couldn''t smile anymore. "That, Luo Yingxiong, please wait a moment!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea hurriedly pulled Zhang Ze back, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with an apologetic smile, "It''s too heavy for you to carry all these things by yourself, why don''t you put them here first, and pick them up next time when you come with your friends ,how?" "It''s okay, I can put it in the system backpack... Ah, it''s what you call the Qiankun bag." Seeing the things in Zhang Ze''s hand disappear one by one, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was really anxious. He was generous just now, thinking that Zhang Ze could take one or two things away at most, so he wouldn''t be too distressed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze was too "real" to take so much in one go, which made the Dragon King of the East China Sea a little overwhelmed. "Stop, stop!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand and showed his cards: "Luo Yingying, if you really want to take these things away, you can, but I still have a treasure. You have to take it too!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, amused in his heart: "This old Dragon King wants to buy one and get one free?" "What baby?" He was full of curiosity: "Can you let me see it first?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea smiled and said: "This king''s beloved treasure, Luo Yingxiong should have seen it a long time ago...that is my king''s little daughter." Zhang Ze''s smile froze immediately: "You mean...Little Dragon Girl?" "That''s right." The Dragon King of the Eastern Sea put his arms around Zhang Ze''s shoulders and said, "As long as you become my king''s son-in-law Chenglong Kuai, you can ask for anything in this treasure house!" "But there is one condition You have to treat this king''s daughter well and don''t bully her!" The Dragon King''s old face sank, and he warned: "You can''t even have an affair with other women, otherwise, this king will definitely marry you!" No forgiveness!" Zhang Ze sighed, and took out all the things that had been stored in the system backpack before, except for [Shaking the Sky], and handed them back to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "You are..." The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked confused. Zhang Ze confessed frankly: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, I already have a sweetheart, and I have decided to grow old with her, so I cannot accept your kindness...Sorry!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea became anxious immediately, and said: "Hero Luo, if you think about it carefully, my daughter is very good, and the two of you are a match made in heaven. It would be a pity to give up this opportunity!" "I''ve made up my mind, don''t mention this matter again." Zhang Ze was firm. Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze have been born and died for so long, and the two have a very deep relationship. Zhang Ze''s heart has been completely occupied by her, and there is no room for another person. The Dragon King of the Eastern Sea observed Zhang Ze''s heart as hard as iron, and knew that this marriage was impossible, so he could only sigh heavily, and regretfully said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t force it." After returning from the Dragon Palace, Giant God and Liu Yueying were waiting. Seeing Zhang Ze''s return, everyone surrounded him. "Brother, what treasure did you bring back? Let''s see and see!" Zhang Feng''s eyes were full of curiosity. Chapter 626： , Neurotoxin Seeing Zhang Zeliang''s [Shocking Sound], everyone around was stunned. "Isn''t this the suona?" Xiao Niao Yiren said with a weird expression, "I still remember when I was young, I went to the funeral of the third uncle''s brother''s son''s grandfather, and someone played it outside, and the sound was very harsh. Are you sure? Is this thing really an artifact?" Zhang Ze laughed, and said: "Of course it is. Suona is a hooligan among musical instruments. No one can match it! If you don''t believe me, just wait and see." Afterwards, he handed Shocking Soundto the magic piper and said, "You know how to play the flute, so this thing should be fine, let''s try it." The magic flute player took the suona, looked left and right curiously, then put it to his mouth and tried to blow it a few times. Because they were still unskilled and did not master the strength of blowing, a piercing high-pitched sound made everyone frown and cover their ears. However, the Piper Piper quickly figured out how to use it, and gradually he could play some simple tunes. Zhang Ze believes that as long as he is given enough time to practice, he will be fine. "However, we don''t have enough time, and we don''t have time for the magic flute player to practice the suona." Moving the knife, he shook his head emotionlessly. Everyone looked to the side, and saw groups of wounded Dongfang Hai clan retreating from the front line. From their disastrous conditions, they could tell that the battle on the front line was very tragic. "Don''t worry, I can provide enough time for the magic piper to practice suona!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Don''t forget, we still have simulators!" "That''s right!" Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile, "One hour is equivalent to more than a year. The magic flute player must be very proficient in practicing suona." Without further ado, Zhang Ze immediately took out the simulator and entered it with Pied Piper. In the Elf Village, the Elf King was slightly surprised when he saw Zhang Ze and the Piper come in, not knowing what Zhang Ze could do. "Mr. Luosha, are you...?" The Elf King had never seen the Pied Piper before, and looked him up and down curiously. "Oh, the Piper Piper is my entourage. I''ll ask him to practice his instrument with you. I hope he won''t disturb you." Zhang Ze said with a smile. The Elf King also smiled and said: "You are too polite, this is the space you created, of course you can use it as you like." After thinking about it, he asked, "Excuse me, how is Aisha doing now? Does it help you?" "Yes, it is very helpful!" Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction, and said, "She is very strong, and she can definitely be among the top three among my followers!" "That''s good." The Elf King looked relieved. Zhang Ze took out [Bainiao Chaofeng] and handed it to the magic piper, saying: "Practice hard, after you practice this piece well, we will deal with the siren and the golden harp in her hand." "Master, don''t worry!" The magic piper bowed slightly and assured Zhang Ze: "This subordinate will never disappoint your expectations!" "Very good, I will come to you in a year." Zhang Ze waved goodbye to the two, and then exited the simulator. Back in front of everyone, Zhang Ze suggested: "One hour can''t be wasted, why don''t we go to the South Atlantic Ocean first and deal with the General Hai who guards the stone tower, how about it?" There was no objection, and everyone immediately boarded the carriage and headed for the South Atlantic Ocean. On the carriage, Zhang Ze rubbed his forehead and said, "I''ve been negligent, I should let Satus or Leviathan introduce the situation of guarding General Shitahai, now their cooling time is not over, I can''t summon them. " He shook his head helplessly and said, "This time, we can only rely on ourselves." At present, Godzilla is the only follower that Zhang Ze can use, but Zhang Ze intends to save it for the last to deal with Poseidon, so this battle does not want him to appear. Giant God said: "We can check the opponent''s reality first. If the strength is mediocre, we will eliminate the enemy. If the strength is strong, we can retreat first and attack after Brother Raksha can summon followers." The giant god''s method is relatively safe, and this matter is settled. The speed of the carriage was very fast, and in about half an hour, the South Atlantic Stone Tower was just around the corner. After getting out of the carriage, everyone quietly walked towards the stone tower. For some reason, they felt that the surrounding sea area was a little weird. "It''s too quiet here..." Zhang Feng looked around and said, "There is no movement at all." The "movement" she said was not sound, but that there was no marine life activity, and she felt like it was a dead sea. Liu Yueying also nodded: "Well, I also feel lifeless here... You see, the surrounding ground and reefs are bare, without any shellfish and marine plants, isn''t that strange?" This matter is indeed very strange. If there are no fish and shrimp, everyone can understand, but there are no shells and plants, which is too weird. The melancholy in the sky suddenly felt a little itchy on the skin, she couldn''t help scratching it, but the scratching became more and more itchy, and finally a large piece of skin was scratched off her arm! The flesh and blood that lost the skin was exposed to the sea water, but it didn''t feel pain, but itched even more unbearably, making people want to continue scratching. -1044! (poison damage) -1159! (poison damage) -1072! (poison damage) "The sea water here is poisonous!" The melancholy in the sky realized that her blood volume was dropping rapidly, she immediately reacted, and she loudly warned her companions. But it was too late, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Moonlight Bunny...all felt itchy skin, stretched out their hands and scratched, and their skin was ripped apart! Among the group, only Zhang Feng and Jushen didn''t feel it, and Jushen immediately shouted: "Everyone, go back!" After hastily withdrawing from this sea area, everyone felt better and didn''t feel itchy anymore. "It turns out that this sea area is full of venom, so there are no sea creatures." Moonlight Bunny looked at the sea water in front of him, and at the skin that was slowly healing, and said with lingering fear: "If we didn''t have time to evacuate just now, we should Wouldn''t you grab your own flesh and blood?" Nodding without moving the knife, he said, "Very likely, according to my observation, this kind of poison doesn''t seem to be directly fatal, but it will stimulate our nerves..." "You mean, the itching we felt just now was not because of the real itching, but because the nerves were stimulated?" Xiao Niao Yiren said with a look of surprise, "So, this is a neurotoxin?" "It should be right." The knife said without emotion: "Otherwise, even if we exit this sea area, the toxins should still remain on our skin, and we will still feel extremely itchy, but do you still feel itchy now? " Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, it was true what they said without moving the knife, their skin really didn''t feel anything now. "I don''t understand." The giant raised his hand and said, "Why don''t I feel anything?" "I also didn''t feel itchy." Zhang Feng interrupted and asked, "Is there any difference between me and Big Brother Giant God?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, "Sister, did you and the giant **** boss choose to accept the divine power of the Dragon King of the East China Sea?" "Yes." Zhang Feng nodded. The giant **** has already reacted, and said: "I understand, the divine power of the Dragon King of the East China Sea can increase the poison resistance by 100%!" Moved the knife and clapped his hands emotionally, saying: "This is all solved, because you have poison resistance, so you are not affected, but we can''t." Now the sea of ??poison is in front of everyone, unable to move forward, and can only look at the tower and sigh. "We didn''t even see the guardian general of the South Atlantic Stone Tower, and we were blocked by the toxin, so sad!" Yao Guang shook his head helplessly. The Giant God said: "Otherwise, I will go in and find out the situation by myself, and you will wait for me outside." "no!" Everyone spoke in unison. The strength of the three sea generals before is obvious to all. None of them are idlers. It is too dangerous for the giant **** to go alone. "Then is there a way to eliminate these toxins?" Sky''s melancholy frowned: "Or, increase poison resistance for everyone?" "There is no way at the moment." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Unless I can summon followers, but their cooldown time has not yet expired, so I can only wait." Zhang Ze checked the cooling time of several followers just now, and it will take about two hours. It is estimated that he will be able to summon followers after the siren is solved. Unable to break through the "poisonous sea" in front of them, everyone can only return without success. The carriage carried everyone back to the North Atlantic Ocean, and just after an hour passed, Zhang Ze entered the simulator to pick up Piper Piper. As soon as he entered the Elf Village, Zhang Ze heard Suona''s unique voice, rough and heroic, and the tune he played was exactly the "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" that he gave to the magic piper. Following the sound, Zhang Ze came to the square of the elf village, and saw the magic flute player playing the suona while the elf king stood there with his hands behind his back, as if he was listening. When the magic flute player stopped, Zhang Ze puffed up his palms and said with a smile, "Well played!" "Master, you are here." The magic piper turned his head and saluted Zhang Ze immediately. "You really have a talent for music. You can play the suona well. It can send the dead away." Zhang Ze chuckled. The magic flute player didn''t understand what Zhang Ze meant, but he stroked the suona in his hand, with a look of love on his face, and said: "This instrument is completely different from the flute. It makes me feel like I have opened the door to a new world." The door has greatly improved my understanding of music." "Oh?" Zhang Ze looked at the Piper in surprise. For some reason, he felt that the temperament of the Piper seemed to have changed. To describe it, the previous Pied Piper was a juggler who used sound to control mice. Although the flute he played was very beautiful, there was no emotion in it, it was purely a mechanical behavior. But the "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" he played just now was crisp and melodious, lively and very pleasant to the ear. A foreigner is playing a tune with the style of Daxia and Northwest China. Although the scene is a bit inconsistent, Zhang Ze can hear the presence of emotion in the tune, which shows that the magic piper is really performing with his heart. The Elf King also came over and said sincerely, "The music played by Mr. Piper Piper is very nice. If possible, I really hope to hear it every day." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth twitched, and he said secretly: "If you knew what occasion this suona is used for, you probably wouldn''t say that." After bidding farewell to the Elf King, Zhang Ze left the simulator with Pied Piper. Standing outside the North Atlantic Stone Tower, Zhang Ze patted the Piper on the shoulder and said, "The next step is up to you!" The Pied Piper nodded heavily, clenched Shockingin his hand, and walked towards the stone tower step by step. Zhang Ze, Giant God and others all stopped outside. After all, they were powerless to resist the siren''s piano sound. Now all they have to do is to wait patiently, as long as the Pied Piper can suppress the siren, they can rush in and finish the siren. The Piper strode into the open space in front of the stone pagoda, and the siren, who was sitting cross-legged on the sea of ??corpses, raised his head, stared at him coldly, and snorted coldly: "You dare to come back, you are not small!" She looked around and asked angrily, "Where''s that human named Rakshasa? Why didn''t he come? I''m going to eat him to avenge my sister!" "If you want to see my master, you must defeat me first!" The magic piper put the Sound of the Skyto his mouth, ready to play. "Haha, is that also called a musical instrument? I think it''s rubbish!" Siren looked disdainful. In her eyes, the golden harp in her hand is like a king! Because it was made by Neptune, it is an artifact! "Is it rubbish? Just listen to me playing a piece of music." The magic piper didn''t care about the siren''s ridicule. He closed his eyes and began to play "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix". The melody was very gentle at the beginning, and the siren was not affected in any way, and she didn''t even bother to play the harp to deal with the magic piper. However, as the song entered a good stage, the siren suddenly found that there were many colorful "birds" in front of them, and these "birds" flew around the Pied Piper, as if this was their leader. "What''s going on? Why are there birds in the sea?" The siren felt that something was wrong, so she quickly plucked the strings and played her own tune to fight against the magic piper. At this time, the magic piper suddenly blew a high note, and the surrounding "birds" turned around and rushed towards the siren! "Huh!" The Siren hummed, and also plucked a string. In an instant, a wave of light rippled away from the string, smashing those "flying birds" into pieces! Pied Piper immediately urged more "birds" to attack the sirens frantically, while the sirens kept releasing light waves for defense. The two of you come and go, and the battle is quite fierce. However, in the eyes of Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others who were watching the battle from a distance, they could not see any "flying birds" and "light waves" at all, and could only vaguely hear the high-pitched tones of the suona and the low-pitched tune of the harp. Because the birds and light waves are formed by soundOnly the Pied Piper and the Sirens in it can see it. "Can Piper win?" Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze worriedly. "Yes!" Zhang Ze was sure. A thousand-year-old pipa, a ten-thousand-year zither, an erhu for a lifetime, and the sound of the suona ends the whole play! Suona is the king of musical instruments, that''s not for nothing. It doesn''t matter what magic weapon you have, as long as you belong to the category of musical instruments, you are no match for suona! "hateful!" Faced with the Pied Piper''s attack, the Siren was tired of defending, not because she didn''t want to fight back, but because she couldn''t play a higher pitch than the suona. The battle between the two of them is carried out entirely in the form of music, and the way of fighting is that whoever has a higher pitch can attack the other party. Suona is naturally high-profile, and its name [Zhentianxiang] is even more worthy of the name. And the sound of the golden harp is deep and melodious, even if it has a high pitch, it can''t compare with the suona, so the siren is at a disadvantage. But the golden harp is an artifact after all, and the siren didn''t believe that he would lose to the Pied Piper. "Let you experience the power of the artifact!" She roared angrily, and suddenly dialed out the highest note. In an instant, a tall mermaid man appeared behind her, waving a golden trident in his hand, and aggressively charged at the Pied Piper! Chapter 627： , this person is very important to us The magic flute player raised his head, the suona soared to the sky, and suddenly blew a very high note! Immediately, a colorful phoenix appeared out of thin air behind him, spread its wings, and let out a loud and clear phoenix cry. Afterwards, it spotted the mermaid man rushing towards him, flapped its wings, and rushed towards him. The two fought together, and the two creatures representing the gods of the East and the West collided and entangled in the air, and the fight was dizzy. It''s just that Zhang Ze and the others couldn''t see this rare scene. "Hey!" Suddenly, the trident in the mermaid man''s hand stabbed out, pierced into the Phoenix''s body, and pinned it firmly to the ground. "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, the siren laughed triumphantly, and said, "How could a broken bird from the east defeat our gods from the west...huh?" Her laughter hadn''t stopped yet, but her expression froze on her face. Suddenly, violent flames ignited all over the stabbed phoenix, engulfing it completely in an instant, as if it was about to be incinerated by the flames. But at the next moment, a shadow suddenly flew up from the flames, hovering in the sky, it was the phoenix! It is in the fire, Nirvana is reborn! "How could this be?" The Siren turned pale with shock, and said, "Could it be, it''s a phoenix?" "No, it''s not a phoenix." Piper said flatly, "It''s still a phoenix from the east. I just endowed it with the characteristics of a phoenix." The Piper Piper can create creatures through music, so he combined the eastern phoenix and the western phoenix to create a new creature, that isthe undead phoenix! He is not only the king of birds, but also the undead firebird, he can be called the strongest in the world! The undead phoenix circled in the sky, it spotted the mermaid man, and swooped down suddenly, the mermaid man was pierced through his body before he could resist. The flame spread across the mermaid man''s body in an instant, and he turned into a "burning man" in a blink of an eye, and was finally burned to nothingness. At the same time, all the strings of the golden harp in Siren''s hand were broken, and her artifact was destroyed by the magic piper''s suona! "Ah! The artifact that Lord Neptune gave me!" The siren collapsed on the spot, crying to the sky, more sad than when her sisters from the same clan died. At this time, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others had already rushed in front of them. They saw that the Siren''s golden harp was destroyed, and they knew that the time was right to deal with this evil banshee. Liu Yueying danced with her sword and sword, and the huge half-moon light blade slammed on Siren''s body, knocking down 20% of her HP in an instant. The Siren tried to fight back, but was blocked by the Titan''s shield, and Zhang Ze shot three arrows from the other side, reducing her blood volume to 60%. Later, the magic piper blew [Shocking Sound] again, and countless birds interfered with the siren, making her unable to concentrate on singing. The Moonlight Bunny pulled the trigger, and the bullets hit Siren''s body precisely, causing her to dodge around. There is also the melancholy trio of Yao Guang, Zhang Feng, and Sky. Fireballs + mind bombs + magic **** hit the siren like a cannonball. Although the damage is not high, it has a serious impact on the siren''s actions. Seeing that there are many opponents, and she lost her golden harp, she couldn''t resist, so the siren turned and ran away. She wanted to escape to the Palace of the Sea Emperor for help. "Want to run? Get down on the ground!" Xiao Niao Yiren was behind, and opened her small hand to the fleeing siren. [Gravity Suppression] was activated instantly, directly crushing the siren to the ground, unable to get up. She moved the knife and appeared behind her like a ghost. The dagger soaked in poison in her hand stabbed the siren''s body fiercely. Under the combined effect of the damage and the toxin, the siren''s blood volume gradually dropped to about 10%. "I leave it to you, Rakshasa!" Moving the knife without emotion, he saw the blood volume of the siren and stopped in time, and the others also stopped, leaving the **** and dying siren to Zhang Ze. Of course Zhang Ze understood everyone''s kindness, and he was not hypocritical. He stepped forward step by step, and shot an arrow at every step. When he walked in front of the siren, he just shot him to death. So far, the Siren, the guardian of the North Atlantic Stone Tower, was killed, becoming the third sea general Zhang Ze subdued. When the siren died, a lot of rewards exploded immediately, but it was a pity that the golden harp did not explode. "If this siren doesn''t have the artifact harp, it''s actually pretty weak." While cleaning the battlefield, Zhang Feng said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, quickly call out the siren, and ask how to deal with the poisonous sea over the stone tower in the South Atlantic Ocean?" Without her reminding, Zhang Ze had planned to do this a long time ago. After a thought passed, the siren appeared in front of everyone. "Siren, introduce the other sea generals who guard the stone tower." Zhang Ze gave instructions to Siren. "Yes, master." The siren cleared his throat and said, "The sea general who guards the stone tower in the South Atlantic Ocean is named Celtic. His body is a sea snake, which can release various toxins." "In order to protect the stone tower, he releases toxins within several thousand meters around the stone tower, and no living things can survive, so it is also called the sea of ??death." "The guardian general of the stone tower in the Indian Ocean is Ba''an. He has an extremely strong tortoise shell that can resist any attack. It is said that only the Trident of the Sea Emperor can break it." "Keto is the guardian of the stone tower in the Arctic Ocean. She is very good at archery, and she can also use the power of ice cold. When she fought against Athena''s army, she shot and killed hundreds of soldiers in a row, scaring off the human army." "The last sea general is Meida. She was not a member of the sea clan, but a human being. Later, she was sacrificed to the sea emperor by her father and brother. The sea emperor saw that she was pitiful and ordered her to guard the Antarctic ocean stone tower. " "I don''t like humans, and she doesn''t like me, so there is no intersection between us, and I don''t know what special ability she has." When mentioning this woman named Meda, the Sirens looked disdainful. Although she has become Zhang Ze''s entourage, she looks down on humans in her bones. In her eyes, humans are nothing more than food. "Okay, I see." Zhang Ze nodded. He looked at the summoning space, and he could summon his followers in a few minutes. Now he arrived at the South Atlantic Stone Tower in a carriage, and it was estimated that the time would be up. "Hurry up, everyone. As long as we destroy the seven stone pagodas quickly, the four dragon kings will be able to lead an army to attack the Sea Emperor''s Temple, and we will not be far from customs clearance." The giant **** encouraged everyone. A group of people boarded the carriage and headed towards the South Atlantic Stone Tower. M Country Demon Realm, forty-second floor, altar. A dozen figures appeared on the altar, one of them was tall and burly, with two huge battle axes on his back, it was Duncan Austin. "This is the forty-second floor of the Demon Realm?" He looked around and found the Eastern Palace and the Western Temple in the distance. Several subordinates are discussing. "What''s the situation in this layer of Demon Realm? Shouldn''t it be the same as the previous layer?" "Fk, the upper demon realm almost scared me to death, that Aunt Anne is really scary!" "I heard that the adventurer named Raksha from the Great Xia Kingdom has reached this level of demon realm. I really hope we can surpass him and be the first to enter the forty-third level of demon realm." "Don''t worry, with Boss Duncan here, we will definitely surpass him." Duncan took out a round object from the system backpack, and threw it on the ground. The object hovered only a few centimeters from the ground, and then emitted a blue light wave. The light waves are like ripples on the surface of a lake, spreading out rapidly in circles and layers, until they reach the end that is invisible to the field of vision. Several subordinates whispered: "Since the 40th floor of the Demon Realm, every floor, the boss will take out this thing and use it, and I don''t know what it is for." "Why do you care so much? Old Duncan has his reasons." Suddenly, the whole world shook violently, and everyone was unable to stand still and almost fell down. "What''s wrong? There are also earthquakes in the Demon Realm?" A group of people were in doubt. Duncan also frowned, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. "Could it be that there is something wrong with the [Demon Scanner] that God Envoy gave us?" Picking up the ball on the ground, Duncan''s thoughts went back to a night half a month ago... A black cat stood silently beside Duncan''s bed, and the cat spoke a human voice: "Duncan, wake up, I am an angel." Duncan suddenly woke up from his sleep. He immediately turned on the light and looked at the black cat in surprise, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead. "With my current strength, as long as there is something within three meters of me, I will feel it, even if it is a mosquito!" "But, I didn''t even feel this black cat..." He immediately got off the bed and knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: "I have seen Mr. Angel Envoy." "There''s no need to be too polite." The black cat tilted its head and stared at Duncan, and asked, "Did you secretly order someone to assassinate Zhang Ze?" Duncan was startled, he didn''t know how the envoy knew about this, but he didn''t dare to hide it, and hurriedly lowered his head: "This subordinate should die!" The black cat raised its paw and plucked its ears, and said, "I know, you think Zhang Ze is a threat to Shuguang, so you want to kill him by any means." "However, he is indispensable for the kingdom of gods, because he can speed up the speed at which you humans pass through the Demon Realm." "I say that, you may not understand..." A light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the black cat, and an object the size of a baseball appeared in front of Duncan. Duncan picked it up and looked at it suspiciously, and the words of the black cat came from his ears. "This is [Demon Scanner] from the Kingdom of God. It can scan the data of the entire layer of Demon Realm and pass it on to the Kingdom of God." "Then there will be a special person to sort out and restore the data, and simulate the customs clearance. After thousands or even tens of thousands of simulations, we will get the simplest and fastest customs clearance method." "The kingdom of gods uses this method, and finally got through the hundred-level demon realm. It''s a pity...the efficiency is relatively low, especially when it comes to higher-level demon realms. It takes months or even a year to successfully simulate customs clearance once!" The black cat shook his head and said, "So, I have never used this method." "But later, I tried to pass Zhang Ze''s data to the Kingdom of Gods, and please perform a mock customs clearance there, and a miracle happened!" Excitement flashed in the black cat''s eyes, and he said, "In just a few hours, I simulated Zhang Ze and cleared the 40th floor of the Demon Realm. You must know that I simulated it for three full months before, but I still failed in the end!" "So, we need Zhang Ze, he is too important to the Kingdom of God!" "As long as we use his data to keep simulating, it is possible to find all the customs clearance methods of Demon Realm, and then announce this method to the public so that everyone can know." "In this way, the progress of you humans in clearing the Demon Realm will be greatly accelerated, and the day when the Kingdom of God will come will not be far away." A human smile appeared on the face of the black cat, and said: "Our ideal will also come true." Duncan basically understood, but he was still a little puzzled and asked, "How did we get Zhang Ze''s data? It''s impossible for him to cooperate with us." "Zhang Ze is our mortal enemy, of course he won''t cooperate." The black cat flicked its tail and said, "However, we can use his blood to make it cooperate." Hearing this, Duncan remembered that Zheng Hao had given a piece of cloth with Zhang Ze''s blood to the envoy before, asking him to help locate Zhang Ze. But there was no further information about this matter. Every time Zheng Hao asked the envoy, he was perfunctory. "It turns out that Zhang Ze''s blood was used to simulate customs clearance." Duncan marveled in his heart: "The power of the Kingdom of God is really too strong. It can simulate everything related to Zhang Ze through a little blood." The black cat said slowly: "I have to say that Zhang Ze is indeed a very powerful human being. The [Summoning Technique] he possesses is unique. Even in the Kingdom of God, no one has such a talent." "It''s a pity that this person is our enemy, and he can''t be subdued..." The black cat shook his head and said regretfully, "If it wasn''t for the fact that his blood is of great help to us, I would have killed him by myself." Duncan was still a little puzzled, and asked: "Since we already have Zhang Ze''s bloodWhy do we still keep him?" "Why did you become stupid all of a sudden?" The black cat gave Duncan a blank look, and said, "Your demon domain still has sixty layers, and that little blood can only simulate a few layers of demon domain at most, what about the rest? Do you think that Zhang Ze will Can you share the customs clearance method with you?" "This... this subordinate really didn''t think that much." Duncan lowered his head. The black cat jumped onto Duncan''s shoulder, patted his head with its furry black paws, and said, "I think you should have understood that Zhang Ze is very important to us, and he must be alive right now." "[Demon Scanner] can be brought into the Demon Realm. Remember, you scan once every floor, and the data will be automatically transmitted to me. You dont need to worry about the rest, just wait for the simulation results to come out. . "Yes!" Duncan raised his head, and suddenly found that the black cat had disappeared. He sensed his surroundings and made sure that the envoy had left. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and slowly stood up from the ground. "I didn''t expect that Zhang Ze himself is so powerful, even his simulated body is so powerful..." Duncan clenched the ball tightly in his hand, with a strong killing intent in his eyes: "Wait for Master God Envoy to clear all the methods of clearing the Demon Realm. Found, this person must not be allowed to live!" Zhulou: The small theater has been updated for three episodes, and there are still a lot of pictures and information about the characters, please go and see. How to watch: Search the account of the public, listen to the rain in the bamboo building. Chapter 628： , What do you want to do to my woman? With the help of the Demon Realm simulation of the Kingdom of Gods, Duncan obtained the customs clearance method of each level of Demon Realm, so he caught up with Zhang Ze''s progress in a very short time. Although he was a little unconvinced, Duncan had to admire and imitate Zhang Ze''s strength. Withdrawing his thoughts, Duncan took the [Demon Scanner] back into the system backpack, strode to the fork in the road, stood in front of the golden sign and looked at it for a while, and then walked to the Western Temple on the right without hesitation. More than a dozen subordinates followed closely behind. At the entrance of the temple, three beautiful mermaids warmly greeted Duncan, swam around Duncan, and said with a smile, "Heroes of the human race, do you want to join Lord Poseidon''s camp to deal with those hateful eastern gods?" "Yes, please take me to see Lord Neptune." Duncan nodded and replied. "Ah, wise choice!" One of the purple-haired mermaids wrapped his hands around Duncan''s neck, exhaled like blue, and said quietly: "Join us, you won''t regret it." Duncan looked as usual, but the men behind him had already been distracted by the mermaid, and their minds were full of thoughts that were not suitable for children. "Guys, Lord Neptune is inside, this way please." The mermaid swam to the entrance of the temple and waved to Duncan and the others. Under the guidance of the mermaid, Duncan led his men into the temple. This temple is very similar to the Greek monuments he has seen, but it is more magnificent. On both sides of the temple hall, there are mighty sea warriors, and their master, Poseidon, is sitting On the high stone chair at the end. Duncan looked at the master of the ocean from a distance. It was a burly mermaid man about fifty years old. He wore a golden crown on his head, and he had thick beard and curly hair. At this moment, Poseidon was sizing Duncan and his party with scrutiny. Under his sharp gaze, Duncan calmly walked in front of him, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: "My great Lord Sea Emperor, I am willing to do this for you." Your allegiance!" "very good!" Poseidon flicked his huge fish tail, took the wine from the mermaid at the side, smiled contemptuously, and said: "The little Eastern Sea Clan is unwilling to submit to me, openly confronting my army of Sea Clan Trying to defeat me in vain, hehehe, you are really overwhelmed!" He looked at Duncan and said, "I order you to assist General Qihai and guard the stone tower. When my divine power fully recovers, I will crush the four oriental bugs to death one by one!" "General Qihai? Guard the stone tower?" Duncan didn''t know what was going on, when a mermaid swam up and whispered in his ear. After hearing this, Duncan realized that it turned out that the four leaders of the Eastern Sea Clan led the army to attack the Sea Emperor, and if they wanted to enter the Sea Emperor''s palace, they had to destroy the Seven Seas Stone Tower. "Violent Godzilla, I will let you see the situation of the stone tower first, and then you can make a decision." Poseidon waved his hand, and a holographic sand table appeared in front of Duncan and others, with seven stone towers distributed on it. Duncan took a look and found that three stone towers had turned gray, while the other four were still in normal color. He didn''t understand what it meant. "Hmph! Damn Dongfang Sea Clan!" Poseidon also noticed this situation, he slapped the armrest of the stone chair angrily, and the whole temple seemed to tremble! "Three sea generals were defeated by them. It seems that I underestimated their strength." He squeezed his chin, looked at Duncan, and said, "But you don''t have to worry, I will give you my divine power to help you fight the enemy." After speaking, he slowly got up and came to Duncan and the others. Before, Poseidon was sitting on a stone chair, and the distance was a little far away, and he didn''t seem to feel much, but when he came to Duncan, his strong body as high as six or seven meters, and the powerful pressure of the superior, Immediately, everyone felt instinctive fear in their hearts. The gods are too powerful, and humans are like ants in front of them. Poseidon looked down at the humans in front of him, and said majesticly: "I can give you the power of seven sea generals, and you can choose one of them." After speaking, he waved his hand, and seven symbols of different colors floated in front of Duncan. "The white symbol represents the general of the North Pacific, Satus. He is not afraid of any attack by the same sex, but he is powerless against the opposite sex." "Red is Leviathan, the general of the South Pacific. It is accompanied by fire. It can shoot flames and burn everything." "Yellow is the color of the Sirens, the guardians of the North Atlantic Ocean. If you choose this, you will have a beautiful singing voice, and the enemy will lose their sanity when they hear it, and become your puppet, at your mercy." "Green is Celtic, the general of the South Atlantic. He is a master of poison. He can use all kinds of toxins. It is hard to guard against." "The color of Ba''an, the general of the Indian Ocean, is blue. After you acquire his ability, you will get a pair of absolutely solid defensive armor, which can resist powerful attacks and make the enemy helpless." "The blue is Keto, the guardian general of the Arctic Ocean. You will learn precise archery and the power of ice." "The last one is Meda, the guardian general of the Antarctic Ocean. Her hair color is purple. If you choose If you acquire this, then you will have a powerful weapon, a chain that combines offense and defense." Poseidon looked at Duncan and asked, "So, which violent Godzilla would you choose?" "Hmm..." Duncan frowned, he didn''t know which ability was more suitable. After thinking for a while, he said to Poseidon: "I haven''t made up my mind yet, can you please give me some time?" "Can." Poseidon turned back to his stone chair and said, "However, time is limited. The enemy is attacking my stone tower, and I cannot just sit idly by." "Well, I''ll give you twelve hours, I hope you can make a choice as soon as possible." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes with his arms on his pillow, and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that the Neptune was asleep, the three mermaids hurriedly made a gesture of silence to Duncan and the others. "Lord Neptune has often felt fatigued since the last jihad. This is because his divine power has not fully recovered and he needs more rest." A mermaid explained in a low voice to Duncan and the others: "So please leave the temple first, and don''t disturb Lord Neptune''s rest." Duncan nodded, and led everyone away from the temple. Standing outside, Duncan looked at the sky and thought to himself: "The data of this demon realm should have been passed on to the envoy, I don''t know when the results will come out..." At this moment, the carriage in which Zhang Ze and others were riding had arrived at the outer periphery of the South Atlantic Stone Tower. After getting off the carriage, everyone stopped outside the "Poison Sea", the unbearable itching feeling was still fresh in their memory, and they dared not move on. Everyone agreed on the road before that the Piper and Dao Dao would stay in the North Atlantic Stone Tower without emotion. Therefore, after solving the sea general Celtic who guarded the South Atlantic Stone Tower, they will leave for the North Atlantic Ocean. Seeing that the attendants in the summoning space can finally be summoned, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "The time is just right, and the attendants can be summoned." "So in the face of the situation at hand, which follower should I choose is more suitable?" He squeezed his chin to think, and after a while, he thought: "Aladdin, come out!" Aladdin appeared in front of him instantly, bowed and said, "Master." "Ask the oil lamp giant, can we all be immune to all toxins?" Zhang Ze asked. He remembered that the Siren mentioned that this sea general named Celtic could release many kinds of toxins, so he wanted to do it once and for all. Aladdin immediately rubbed the oil lamp and called out the oil lamp giant. "It can be done, but..." The oil lamp giant paused, and said: "The range of immunity to all toxins is too large, and it needs to consume too much magic power, so the effect can only be guaranteed for a short period of time, no more than 1 minute." "1 minute?" Zhang Ze frowned: "This is too short, we were poisoned before we got to the bottom of the stone tower." "If you think the time is too short, you can specify immunity to a certain toxin, so that the effect can be maintained for 10 minutes." After listening to the explanation of the oil lamp giant, Zhang Ze knew that they had no better choice. "We can make three wishes to the Oil Lamp God, plus Xiaoniao Yiren''s [Status Reset], and we can make three more, adding up to six wishes, each wish takes 10 minutes..." The Giant God counted and said, "We can resist the toxin attack for 60 minutes, I think that''s enough time." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Okay then, let''s go through the sea of ??poison in front of us first." He turned to Aladdin and said, "Let''s make the first wish to the oil lamp giant first, and let us be immune to neurotoxins." "As you wish." The oil lamp giant radiated magic power, and in an instant, everyone was in another state. Nervous strip Grade 1 Effect: Unaffected by neurotoxin for 10 minutes. "Okay, we can go now." Everyone set off immediately, their current position was still two to three kilometers away from the stone tower, 10 minutes was barely enough, so they had to trot all the way. Finally, everyone successfully arrived under the South Atlantic Stone Tower. The sea water here is a light pink, giving people a strange and beautiful feeling. "Wow, I''ve never seen pink sea water before." Zhang Feng''s face was full of novelty, but she gradually felt that the surrounding light dimmed, and asked strangely: "Huh? Why did it suddenly become so dark? The sun has set?" "No!" Liu Yueying''s voice came from the side: "There seems to be something wrong with our eyes!" Not only the two of them, but the eyes of all the people present gradually lost sight of things, and a bad feeling came to their hearts. "Damn it, are we poisoned again?" Yao Guang shouted depressingly, she couldn''t see anything and could only reach out her hand to fumble around. As a result, they touched the Moonlight Bunny, and the two hugged each other tightly. A normal person suddenly lost his light, which made them feel very panic in their hearts. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you." The melancholy of the sky recognized the position, touched the Yaoguang and the moonlight bunny, and comforted: "After Raksha makes Aladdin make a wish, we will return to normal." "Yes, Brother Luosha, please let us return to normal." Moonlight Bunny shouted to the surroundings. She couldn''t see Zhang Ze, and she didn''t know where he was, so she could only yell. Zhang Ze didn''t respond to Moonlight Bunny, but everyone''s eyesight soon recovered, and they found that they had an extra state: [Recover Vision]. Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Zhang Ze sent a message in the team channel. [Raksha]: Everyone, don''t talk or move around, pretend to be blind, and pay attention to observe the stone tower. When seeing the pink sea water, the siren immediately reminded Zhang Ze: the sea water is poisonous, and Celtic is near the stone tower. Zhang Ze immediately took action and immediately asked Aladdin to make a wish to the oil lamp giant to restore everyone''s eyesight. At the same time, the Siren was ordered to find a place to hide and act according to the order. She was Zhang Ze''s ambush. The melancholy in the sky was the first to notice something protruding from behind the stone tower. She looked quietly and found that it was a huge snake head! On the snake''s head, a pair of golden vertical pupils stared coldly at everyone present, and a slender red snake letter was swallowed in its mouth. If you listen carefully, you can hear a "hissing" sound. "What is that? Celtic, the South Atlantic general who guards the stone tower?" Sky''s melancholy thought to herself, she hurriedly spoke in the team channel: "I seem to see Celtic, it really looks exactly like a snake." Others found out about Celtic too, and everyone was talking on the channel about how to deal with this guy. [Yao Guang]: Is it okay to burn this guy with fire? I burn him to death with fire! [Moonlight Bunny]: He won''t just stand there obediently and be burned by you. It''s better to let the bird hold him down to prevent him from running around. [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: This is no problem, when will we start to act? [Giant God]: Wait for him to get closer, the distance is a bit far now, if there is any trouble, he will definitely run. [Raksha]: Everyone continue to maintain the current state, I guess he will come to attack us soon. Seeing these human beings standing still, Celtic sneered in his heart: "After being poisoned by me, you can''t even see your eyes, right? Now I will go quietly and eat you all!" In fact, he could have directly used poison to deal with Zhang Ze and the others, but he was cruel by nature, and he didn''t want Zhang Ze and the others to die too painfully, he wanted to torture them a little bit. Celtic crawled out from behind the stone tower little by little. Although he was a sea general, he did not have a human body, and still maintained his original form: a giant spotted snake with a length of 100 meters and the thickness of a water tank. [Zhang Feng]: Here we come! he came! [Raksha]: Don''t panic, hold on! [Little Niaoyiren]: Wow, what a big one! Everyone had never seen such a huge snake, and the girls were so frightened that their legs became weak, and they wanted to run away. But in order to defeat this monster, they all gritted their teeth and persisted. "Hey, which one should we eat first?" Celtic crawled up in front of everyone, his snake head stood up, his cold gaze swept over everyone, and finally landed on Liu Yueying''s face. "Ah, I like eating beautiful women the most!" Celtic licked his tongue, and slowly opened his **** mouth: "Eat the most beautiful ones first!" Just when he was about to bite down, a cold voice came: "What do you want to do to my woman?" Chapter 629： ,accidents "Can you see me?" Celtic was startled, turned to look at Zhang Ze, and asked in surprise, "Why are you not poisonous?" Zhang Ze sneered: "The mere blinding toxin is useless to me!" "Human, you are so arrogant!" Zhang Ze successfully caught Celtic''s attention, causing him to shift his target and prepare to attack this human being first. "I can use thousands of toxins, and I''ll let you taste them all, hehehe!" Celtic opened his mouth wide, ready to spray poison. Where would everyone give him a chance, the little bird patted him down with a palm: "Dead poisonous snake, get down!" boom! A huge force pressed down from the top of the head, instantly hitting Celtic on the ground, and the toxin didn''t have time to spew out. Yao Guang followed suit, and with a wave of her staff, the [Fire Feathers] all over the sky fell head-on. The fireball hit Celtic, burning continuously on his snakeskin, and the blue smoke rose, sizzling. -500! (Yaoguang) -307! (Yaoguang) -662! (Yaoguang) "The damage is so low!" Yao Guang frowned. Celtic snorted angrily, and roared while struggling: "Damn it, it turns out that none of you were poisoned, I fell for your tricks!" "Let''s go together now and get rid of him!" Moving the knife, he came behind Celtic silently, and the poisonous dagger kept piercing into Celtic''s body, causing red damage one by one. However, the toxin applied to the dagger that does not move the knife is ineffective against Celtic, and can only cause physical damage to him. In the distance, the magic piper played "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", and countless birds circled the immortal phoenix and flew towards Celtic. After crashing, they turned into little stars. For some reason, Zhang Ze always felt that after the magic flute player learned the suona, his attack method changed fundamentally. He completely relied on the instrument in his hand and the music he played to deal with the enemy, just like a different person. Liu Yueying danced with her sword, and the light of the sword and the edge of the blade merged into a half-moon-shaped light blade, which slammed into Celtic''s body. Under the effect of [Xihai Shenli], her attack speed doubled, and she could use [Blade Attack] twice. The others were not idle either, all kinds of attacks crazily poured on Celtic, and countless red numbers jumped in everyone''s field of vision. However, their damage is too low. I don''t know why, even if Zhang Ze made a shot, the damage value did not exceed four digits, which is very abnormal. "Could it be that besides affecting our eyesight, the poison we suffered just now also affected our attack power?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. A real master of poisoning will use several kinds of poisons at the same time. These toxins are superimposed, there is me in you, and you in me, which is hard to guard against. What''s even more disgusting is that various toxins will interact with each other, for example: toxin a will make toxin b more powerful, while toxin c is suppressed by toxin a and toxin b at the same time. Once these two toxins are released, toxin c will be will happen instantly... Zhang Ze felt that this Celtic might be using a certain kind of debilitating toxin, and this cunning guy mixed the blinding and debilitating toxins together. As a result, Zhang Ze asked the oil lamp giant to unlock the blindness, but ignored the weakness. "Could it be that I must summon the clown to deal with this guy?" Zhang Ze felt a little bit reluctant. He always felt that although this Celtic was difficult to deal with, he was not very strong. As long as the toxin he spewed out could be resolved. As for the clown, Zhang Ze wanted to leave him for the toughest opponent. "Master, do you want me to continue making wishes and release all the toxins from our bodies?" Aladdin asked Zhang Ze for instructions. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It doesn''t make much sense to do this. Celtic''s toxins are endless. Let''s untie it once, and there will be a second time. It can''t solve the problem at all." After thinking about it for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "Think about it from another angle, why do we passively detoxify instead of actively sealing Celtic?" "Master, what do you mean?" Aladdin was still a little puzzled. "Make a wish to your oil lamp giant, seal Celtic, and stop him from using toxins!" Zhang Ze ordered. Aladdin executed immediately and conveyed Zhang Ze''s order to the oil lamp giant. "It can be done, but the time will be shortened." The oil lamp giant said in a low voice: "It will only take about 3 minutes." "3 minutes is enough!" Zhang Ze doesn''t expect too long. With the two wishes of the oil lamp giant and the [recharge status] of Xiaoniao Yiren, you can use five wishes, a total of fifteen minutes, as long as everyone resumes the usual Attack power, he thinks it is completely enough. "As you wish." The oil lamp giant clapped his hands, and the huge magic power spread instantly. At this moment, Xiaoniaoyiren''s [Gravity Suppression] time has just ended, Celtic rolled up from the ground, with a hideous snake face, he roared: "This time I will spray a kind of venom, so that your whole body will fester and die!" hum! Suddenly, a strange feeling invaded Celtic''s body, making him tremble uncontrollably. "What''s going on?" He was puzzled for a moment, but he didn''t take it seriously, but continued to open his mouth, ready to spray the toxin. "Huh? Why can''t I spray poison?" Realizing that he sprayed for a long time, but nothing came out, Celtic was stunned. Zhang Ze in the distance had a happy expression on his face: "It succeeded, and finally sealed the mouth of this poisonous snake!" He immediately announced the news on the team channel, everyone was overjoyed, and the giant raised his arms and shouted: "Everyone!" A new wave of offensive was launched. In order to ensure that Celtic was dealt with within fifteen minutes, everyone put all their strength into attacking with all their firepower. But because the previous toxin effect has not disappeared, the damage is still not enough. After a wave of attacks, only about 20% of Celtic''s blood volume was destroyed. "I originally planned to save the followers for later use, but now it seems that I have to call a few to help." Zhang Ze pouted, and with a thought, he called Zhu Bajie out. "Master, you let the old pig deal with this big snake?" Zhu Bajie turned pale when he saw Celtic. As a pig, he was instinctively afraid of snakes. "What are you afraid of?" Zhang Ze glared at Zhu Bajie, and said, "Don''t you have a nine-tooth rake? Use it to beat snakes!" "You are the marshal of the canopy in the sky, and you were scared out of your wits by a snake?" Zhang Ze used the aggressive method on Zhu Bajie: "Don''t make me look down on you, marshal of the canopy!" Zhu Bajie raised his nose, patted his chest, and said with a hum, "That''s right, I''m Marshal Canopy, just a broken snake, what are you afraid of?" After finishing speaking, he transformed himself into a giant more than ten meters high, and raised the nine-toothed rake to kill Celt. Celtic was also taken aback when he saw Zhu Bajie: "Where did this pig-headed man come from? Is it also an oriental god?" "Hmph! Even if you are a god, your body is nothing more than a pig. I am a poisonous sea snake!" Celtic squirmed and rushed towards Zhu Bajie. boom! Zhu Bajie''s rake slammed down hard, but was avoided by Kaierte nimbly. He quickly ran behind Zhu Bajie, flicked his tail, and entangled Zhu Bajie''s legs. Zhu Bajie suddenly lost his balance, and with a bang, he fell heavily on the ground and gnawed a mouthful of sea mud. Seeing Zhu Bajie raised his head from the mud, his face was covered with black mud, as if he had put on a mask, Yao Guang couldn''t help laughing. But thinking that Zhu Bajie is one of his own, he immediately suppressed his laughter. Celtic opened his mouth and bit Zhu Bajie''s **** fiercely, and Zhu Bajie immediately let out a shrill cry. Fortunately, Celtic''s toxin was blocked by Zhang Ze, otherwise, Zhu Bajie would lose his skin even if he didn''t die just now! "Damn poisonous snake, dare to bite me!" Zhu Bajie wiped off the mud on his face, and roared angrily: "I will smash you into a meat paste and make snake pies!" He stretched out his hand to grab Celtic, but Celtic''s body was slender and slippery, and he couldn''t catch it at all, so he slipped and slipped out of his hand. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others were helping Zhu Bajie to chase and intercept Celtic, but this guy was too cunning and too quick to stop him. hum! The oil lamp giant used magic power to seal the Celtic toxin again. Zhang Ze remembered clearly that this was the penultimate time. "We must quickly subdue this Celtic!" Zhang Ze remembered the "ambush" he set up before, and immediately ordered: "Siren, sing as much as you want, and let Celtic lose his mind!" "Obey the master." Immediately the siren complied, and she emerged from her hiding place, singing to Celt. The melodious voice of the song permeated Celtic''s brain, making him intoxicated and unable to extricate himself. In the end, Celtic''s movements became more and more sluggish, and finally stopped in place, looking at the sirens in the distance with empty eyes, as if he had lost his soul. "Now, everyone!" Zhang Ze bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot three arrows with 100% charge in one breath. All three arrows hit, and two of them blinded Celtic. I have to say that the siren''s singing is too magical. You know, a normal person will die in pain if his eyes are shot blind, but Celtic didn''t respond at all, as if he couldn''t feel his own body. Liu Yueying''s [Blade Attack], backstabbing with a dagger without emotion, and the attacks of other people combined together, causing Celtic''s blood volume to keep dropping. But the real main output was Zhu Bajie. He stood up, his huge body was almost the same as the stone tower next to him, he raised the nine-tooth rake high in his hand, aimed at Celtic''s seven inches, and smashed it down hard! Celtic is a snake, so the trick of hitting a snake and hitting seven inches is effective for him. Click! The rake hit Celtic''s seven inches at once, and a big red damage value floated up. -604244! (Zhu Bajie) (Vital attack) In an instant, Celtic''s blood volume dropped to around 15%. Zhu Bajie didn''t stop his subordinates, and landed another ruthless blow. This time, he directly beat Celtic in half! And Celtic was also eliminated in this final blow, becoming Zhang Ze''s fourth follower of General Hai. "Hmph! The little snake demon made you arrogant in front of me, you''re going to die now!" Zhu Bajie was proud. After getting the Celtics done, he returned to the North Atlantic Ocean with the Pied Piper in a carriage without moving the knife. The others discussed who would stay and break the South Atlantic Stone Tower. "I''ll let Zhu Bajie stay." Zhang Ze thought about it and suggested, "He''s strong, breaking the stone tower shouldn''t be difficult." "Then I''ll stay too." Sky''s melancholy raised his hand to recommend himself, saying: "I don''t have much fighting power, and following you is also a burden. Why don''t you stay and be with Zhu Bajie, so that I can take care of you." Her request was agreed by everyone, so the South Atlantic Stone Tower was handed over to her and Zhu Bajie. "There are still three stone towers, everyone!" The giant **** encouraged everyone, but after continuous fighting, everyone was a little tired, so they decided to take a short rest, just waiting for the carriage that sent Fuqing and Pied Piper to return. The next stone tower. Suddenly, the ground shook violently, but soon calmed down again, as if everything was an illusion. "It''s coming again!" Moonlight Bunny was in awe, and said, "There was a shaking on our way to the North Atlantic Stone Tower before, and it happened again now. What''s going on?" The others also looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing exactly what happened. Jushen contacted the irritable Dragon King and Yiye Zhiqiu in the team channel, and asked about their situation, and got a reply that everything was normal. But Zhang Ze''s expression was still serious, and he said, "I still feel that something is wrong there, everyone should be careful." His intuition has always been accurate, and it was no accident that there were two consecutive violent shakings, there must be something wrong there. At the same moment, Duncan and others who were far outside the Sea Emperor Temple also felt the violent vibration, and Duncan''s expression changed again and again. "This is the second time. Is there something wrong with this level of Demon Realm?" He looked around nervously, but couldn''t see anything. "Ever since I used the [Demon Scanner] given to me by the Envoy, this strange thing has happened..." He pursed the corners of his lips and said, "Otherwise, I''ll leave this level of demon realm first, and I''ll come in after the God Envoy tells me how to clear the level. It''s safer." Just when she was about to quit the Demon Realm, she suddenly received a private message from the sender''s name "Black and White Cat". [Black and White Cat]: Duncan, something unexpected happened. That''s right, this is the envoy in the Demon Realm Duncan hurriedly replied: "My lord envoy, what happened unexpectedly?" He thought to himself: "Could it not be the violent earthquake before?" Sure enough, the envoy''s reply was exactly the same as his guess. [Black and White Cat]: Just now, did the 42nd floor of the Demon Realm vibrate twice? This situation illustrates a problem, the time and space of the Demon Realm are dislocated and overlapped. Duncan was taken aback, his expression became very tense, and he asked, "Why do space-time dislocations and overlaps occur?" [Black and White Cat]: The reason is not yet certain, but I guess it should have something to do with the [Demon Scanner]. "Created. Therefore, it may have an impact on Moyu. "Then what consequences will this situation cause? Will it cause the entire Demon Realm to collapse?" He knew from the envoy''s tone that the situation seemed to be very serious, so he was particularly worried. After all, if the Demon Realm collapses, the gate to the Kingdom of God will be permanently closed, and his ideals will also come to naught. [Black and White Cat]: It''s not that serious, but the demon domains of different countries may merge. "what?!" Duncan''s eyes widened in shock, he couldn''t believe his ears. Chapter 630： , Diamond Shield What the envoy said made Duncan secretly startled, because if what the envoy said was true, then the current Demon Realm would undergo earth-shaking changes! To put it simply, the demon domains of different countries are fused together. What is the difference between that and the dead domain? This level of demon realm itself is very special, it is the gods of the two worlds fighting against each other, and it is an endless situation. If adventurers from different countries appear in this demon realm at the same time, conflicts will inevitably break out between them for the sake of their respective gods. "However... besides me, Zhang Ze should be the only one left in this Demon Realm." Duncan narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He had a premonition that Zhang Ze must be somewhere now, and the two of them would meet eventually. "What kind of expression will Zhang Ze show when he sees me in the Demon Realm of their Great Xia Kingdom?" Duncan sneered, and secretly said, "Hehe, I think the scene will be very interesting." "However, Zhang Ze is not an ordinary opponent. His [Summoning Technique] is too strong. As far as my current strength is concerned, I can at most draw with him... Maybe I can''t even beat him!" Duncan is a very strong man, but he is not so arrogant that he thinks he is invincible. If in the real world, he really has the strength to dominate, after all, titles such as the fifth-order demon domain powerhouse are there, it is by no means a vain name. But this is the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze''s sss-level talent skill [Summoning] is not the first, no one dares to be the second. Although Duncan''s own talent skills are also very strong, there is still some gap compared with Zhang Ze''s [Summoning]. Therefore, if he wants to defeat Zhang Ze, he must find other ways. For example, with the help of some extraordinary means and abilities. [Black and White Cat]: Duncan, there is a time and space chaos in the Demon Realm, and the Kingdom of Gods cannot simulate the current situation. Because the data are all wrong, even if the simulation is forced, the results will be inaccurate, which may cause you into big trouble. So, you wait patiently here first, I don''t think this situation will last long, and the simulation can continue when the Demon Realm returns to normal. As soon as the results come out, I will notify you as soon as possible. [Violent Godzilla]: Follow orders, my lord envoy! After finishing the call with the envoy, Duncan informed his subordinates to stand by. Although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions and obediently obeyed the order. "I don''t know how long this space-time disorder and overlap will last. If it exceeds twelve hours, I''m afraid Poseidon will not be able to wait." Duncan looked at the temple in the distance and thought to himself. Their eyes turned to Zhang Ze and Jushen. They had just received a message from the Yutou soldiers. The four dragon kings who were leading the battle on the front line heard that they had settled the four generals of the sea. They happily sent them a congratulatory message. Much praise. However, the four dragon kings are also urging them to speed up their progress, because the casualties of the Eastern Sea Clan are increasing. If the seven stone pagodas cannot be broken as soon as possible, the entire army will be wiped out before they attack the Sea Emperor Temple. Although Zhang Ze, Jushen and others knew that the front line was very tight, they did not expect the situation to be so serious. Called by Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, the sea clan soldiers from all the oceans gathered together and launched wave after wave of fierce attacks on the eastern sea clan. If it weren''t for the great strength of the four dragon kings and the strong soldiers under their command, they really couldn''t stand the charge of the millions of enemy troops. Traveling long distances and fighting in the enemy''s territory is not good in itself, and the Western Sea Clan is not soft, so this battle is very difficult. But the four dragon kings all know that this battle must be fought, and must be won! As the saying goes: one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and the ocean world cannot accommodate two gods. There can only be one of the East, the Dragon King, and the West Sea Emperor to rule the sea. As for the final winner, it depends on who is stronger. Now, with the help of Zhang Ze, Giant God and others, the confidence of the four dragon kings is unprecedentedly high. They think that Zhang Ze is the savior of the Dongfang Sea Clan. Although Zhang Ze is a human race, this does not hinder their trust in Zhang Ze. After all, they all come from the East, originating from Bactria. Zhang Ze immediately asked Yutou Bing to reply to the four dragon kings, saying that he would do his best to eliminate the remaining three sea generals. Let the four dragon kings lead the Eastern Sea Clan army as soon as possible to attack the Sea Emperor''s temple. Yutou Bing set off immediately with Zhang Ze''s message, and disappeared into the distance in a blink of an eye. Boarding the carriage, everyone galloped towards the Indian Ocean. In the carriage, everyone discussed how to deal with the Indian Ocean general Ba''an. "Before, the Siren said that Ba''an has a tortoise shell with super defense. Does that mean that this guy''s body is a big turtle?" Moonlight Bunny asked curiously. The previous sea generals were all creatures in the sea, either sea monsters or sea monsters, so Moonlight Bunny guessed that Ba An was the same. The giant **** shook his head: "Not necessarily, maybe he has a shield like a tortoise shell, or armor." His favorite [Shield of Absurdity] was broken, and because of this, he felt distressed for several days. Later, Little Princess Money helped him buy a new shield on the trading platform. Although it was also of S-grade quality, the subordinates were far inferior. Therefore, when it comes to shields, Colossus sighs in his heart, because shields with good attributes are too difficult to come across. Zhang Ze said: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a shield or an armor. What we need to consider is how to break Ba''an''s defense. The Siren didn''t make it clear before, so we don''t know how powerful Ba''an''s defense will be." Regarding this point, Zhang Ze actually asked the Siren in detail, but the Siren said that Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, forbade their seven sea generals from fighting privately, and anyone who violated it would be severely punished. Once, Leviathan and Keto got into a fight, and in the end, Neptune dropped them in the sun and exploded for a month. The two of them were almost sunburned to death! Since then, no one has dared to do anything wrong again. Therefore, the Siren didn''t know how strong Ba''an''s defense was. There were only rumors that no one could break through his defense except Poseidon''s trident. "I think Ba''an''s defense may be physical defense. If swords and guns can''t break through, we can use other methods, such as attacking him with flames or toxins." Xiao Niao Yiren suggested. She looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Zhang Ze, didn''t you subdue several sea generals before? Let them also come out to deal with Ba''an, I think we can definitely solve this guy." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said, "Unless necessary, I don''t want to use these sea generals. Because I want to let them play again when I finally go to deal with Poseidon, the emperor of the sea." Poseidon is a god, and his combat power must be extremely powerful. Zhang Ze even worried that this guy would be even more difficult to deal with than the Almighty King of the upper demon realm! If this is the case, he must plan ahead and leave enough cards in his hand to deal with Poseidon. Before, Zhang Ze considered leaving the clown and Godzilla to deal with Poseidon at the end, but now he feels more and more that these are not enough. The scene of the clown and Godzilla being rubbed against the ground by the Almighty King is still vivid in my mind. Zhang Ze has always been cautious, and finally decided to save the seven sea generals to the end to deal with Poseidon together. Maybe this will give him a chance of winning. "Is Poseidon that powerful? You actually asked you to send all the sea generals to deal with him? I think you''re making a fuss over a molehill, right? The clown should be able to finish him off with a single nirvana." Xiao Niao Yiren didn''t see the scene where the Almighty King grabbed the devil''s head off, and felt that Zhang Ze was making a fuss out of a molehill. Liu Yueying thought that Zhang Ze''s idea was correct, and said: "Poseidon is one of the three main gods in mythology, and he is also the boss of this level of demon realm, so he will definitely not be so easy to deal with, Qiaowei, you have to believe Zhang Ze''s intuition." "Okay, okay, I trust his intuition." Xiao Niao Yiren curled her lips, a little unconvinced, and secretly said: "You haven''t married him yet, so you started to speak for him, hmph!" The discussions among the crowd had no results in the end, after all, they hadn''t seen Ba''an himself. The carriage continued on, and half an hour later they arrived at the Indian Ocean. After jumping off the carriage, they saw the stone pagoda in the Indian Ocean from a distance, and everyone quickly ran towards Star without any nonsense. Time is life, if they get rid of General Hai guarding the stone tower as soon as possible, the casualties of the Eastern Sea Clan will be reduced. Finally came to the periphery of the stone tower, in the direction where everyone was surprised, the square bricks on the ground reflected luster like a mirror. "Wow! Is the floor here paved with mirrors?" Yao Guang walked in front and reached out to touch it, only to find that it was still a stone. However, this is not an ordinary stone, because it is too smooth and too hard. "This is not an ordinary stone, could it be... a diamond?" Yao Guang showed surprise. "diamond?" The others were also taken aback, squatting down and reaching out to touch it. You know, diamonds are extremely precious and rare in their world, and one carat can sell for tens of thousands. And if it is all paved with diamonds, how much will it cost for such a large area? It is the ultimate luxury! The Moonlight Bunny joked, "Unfortunately, the little princess isn''t here, otherwise, she would definitely try to pry all these diamonds away." Everyone nodded, thinking that what she said was right, the little princess who was open to money would definitely do this. But the strangest thing in everyone''s mind is why diamonds are used to pave the floor here? Could it be that this Ba''an, like the Dragon Clan, likes shiny stones? Just when everyone was wondering, a cold voice came from behind the stone tower: "How did you humans get to me?" Everyone looked up and saw a tall and strong bald man coming out from behind the stone tower. He was also wearing an armor made of diamonds. He was holding a shield like a turtle shell in his right hand. The diamonds on the shield were shining brightly in the light. Under the refraction, it emits a bright and dazzling light. This guy is none other than Ba''an, the sea general who guards the stone tower in the Indian Ocean. "My God, this guy has diamonds all over his body, how much does it cost?" Zhang Feng covered his mouth in surprise. "Now is not the time to care about this, everyone is ready to fight!" The giant **** immediately set up his shield and blocked it in front of everyone. He had a feeling that this Ba''an was not easy to deal with. However, Ba''an just stood in front of the stone tower and did not intend to attack them. Zhang Ze was puzzled, and said to himself: "This guy is a bit weird. The sea generals in front rushed at us when they saw us. Why didn''t this guy do anything? Could it be that he set a trap nearby and waited for us to jump in?" Yao Guang looked Ba''an up and down, and asked suspiciously: "I found that this guy doesn''t have a weapon in his hand, so is he going to fight us with his bare hands?" Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "Look carefully, he has a glove on his other hand, which is studded with diamonds, so I think he should use his fists to fight the enemy." Her guess was very accurate, Ba An''s attack method was fists, and his gloves were very strong, one punch could knock down a hill! "Let me try with a gun first to see if his shield is really that strong?" Moonlight Bunny immediately picked up the sniper rifle, aimed at Baan''s head, hooked his finger, and shot out. The bullet passed through the air, drew a trajectory, and flew towards Ba An''s eyebrows. After this period of fighting, Moonlight Bunny''s marksmanship has become so accurate that she can hit every target without a scope. With a calm expression, Ba''an raised his shield the moment the bullet shot at him, and there was a loud sound when the bullet collided with the shield. As a result, the shield was unscathed, but the bullet was deflected away. But what is even more surprising is that the bullet turned into a diamond bullet! "What''s going on? Why did my bullet turn into a diamond?" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened in disbelief. Zhang Ze frowned and reminded: "Baan''s shield is weird, please don''t touch it!" He could see clearly just now that the moment the bullet touched the shield, it turned into a diamond. So he speculated that Barry''s shield may have a magical ability to turn everything it touches into diamonds. In this way, everyone can understand why the ground here is paved with diamonds. They were supposed to be stones, but they were touched by Barry''s shield, so they turned into diamonds. "My God, this is the same as turning a stone into gold!" Zhang Feng was extremely surprised: "However, he is even more powerful, directly turning a stone into a brick!" "It seems that it is dangerous for him to attack in close quarters, so he can only use long-range attacks." Zhang Ze silently switched weapons and held the longbow in his hand. On the other side, Yao Guang had already swung his magic staff, and the fire feathers all over the sky smashed towards Ba''an head-on. "I heard that diamonds are afraid of fire, let me destroy his diamond shield with fire! Then we don''t have to be afraid!" Although her idea is very good, the reality is very skinny. Although Yaoguang''s flames fell on Ba''an''s diamond shield, it did not cause any damage to the shield, even a little bit of deformation, which surprised Yaoguang. Ba''an hid behind the shield, laughed and said: "Stupid human beings, do you really think that I am just an ordinary diamond shield? You are wrong! My shield is blessed by Lord Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. It is not only strong but also strong. It also has powerful magic power, as long as you dare to touch it, it will become a diamond." "I met a lot of enemies, and they all wanted to break it, but they were defeated in the end. Only Lord Poseidon''s trident can really break the shield!" "So don''t waste your efforts, surrender obediently, and I can spare your life." Ba An is different from other sea generals, he hates seeing blood, let alone cannibalism, so turning enemies into diamonds has become his hobby. In a trench near the stone tower, diamonds of countless creatures were piled up, and they were all thrown in by Ba''an. Therefore, Ba''an generally does not take the initiative to attack, and just waits for the enemy to come to his door. In this way, he can save a lot of strength, and he won''t let the blood stain the ground here. Ba''an thought that Zhang Ze and the others would be intimidated by his shield. After all, an unbreakable thing that could turn them into diamonds would make them feel terrified. As a result, he didn''t know. Although Zhang Ze and others were surprised, they didn''t flinch. Because they knew that if these stone pagodas were not destroyed, the Eastern Sea Clan who were fighting on the front line would suffer catastrophe. So they have to go all out and fight Baan. "Why don''t we come together!" Liu Yueying slowly drew out her sword, and said to the others in a deep voice, "Everyone work together and gather our strength together, maybe we can break his shield." "I agree." Zhang Ze bowed his bow and set his arrow, and the others also got ready. Liu Yueying nodded at everyone, and then the sword danced, a dazzling sword light merged with the blade, forming a huge half-moon-shaped light blade, and slashed at Ba''an fiercely. The others followed suit. Zhang Ze shot three arrows with 100% charge in a row, and Yao Guang continued to shake his staff to summon a rain of fire. The Moonlight Bunny pulled the trigger, and the bullets roared out from the muzzle. Zhang Feng also kept firing Psychic Balls at Ba''an. Xiaoniaoyiren and Jushen could only attack at close range, so they could only watch the battle from the sidelines. Facing the attack, Ba''an raised his shield again, and his movements were calm and unhurried. Whether it was arrows, bullets or light blades, they were all blocked by his shield. Then, diamond arrows and diamond bullets clanged on the ground... The attack was completely ineffective, not even a single hair of Baan was touched. Everyone looked at Ba''an''s shield in dismay, there was not even a single scratch on it, and its hardness was unbelievable. "Don''t be discouraged, everyone, let''s try again! Maybe this time we can break the shield!" The giant encouraged everyone. Zhang Ze also said in a deep voice: "Twice if you fail once, and three times if you fail twice, you will always succeed once!" The Moonlight Bunny yelled: "Everyone, don''t forget that we still have the divine power bestowed on us by the four great dragon kings. Everyone summons the dragons to fight for us, call them out now." Only when she mentioned it did everyone think of it, and they summoned their own dragons one after another. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight divine dragons of different colors and tens of meters in length appeared beside their masters, roaring towards Ba An. In addition to summoning the dragon, Zhang Ze also summoned the steel armor, because he felt that the steel armor had high-tech weapons, which might be able to have some effect on Ba An''s shield. "Master, do you want me to break his shield?" Gang Jia turned to look at Ba''an, Zhang Ze nodded: "That''s right, let''s see if your high technology can deal with him?" "Okay, master." Steel Armor nodded and said to the computer manager, "Levis, analyze the shield in that guy''s hand." "Okay. Mr. Steel Armor, analyzing... 90%... 80%..." After a while, the computer manager reported to Gang Jia: "Mr. Gang Jia, the analysis result is out. The shield held by the other party does not match any element we know so far. Combined with the previous information, I suspect that it is a It is composed of special elements that are artificially synthesized." "Not only can it offset all external impacts, but it can also change and assimilate the elemental properties of the objects it touches. It''s amazing and worthy of detailed study." "Artificial synthesis is a must. The master just said that this guy''s shield was made for him by Poseidon. I just want to know if there is a way to break it?" "Sorry, I don''t have enough information collected so far, so I can''t give an answer." The computer manager said in an apologetic tone. "Okay." Steel Armor unfolded his floating cannon, opened his arms at the same time, pointed his palm at Ba''an''s shield, and said, "Then let''s see if our weapons can destroy his shield." Ba''an watched Zhang Ze and others put up a posture, looking ready to go, with a disdainful expression on his face. In his view, the attacks of Zhang Ze and others are useless and a waste of time. "It seems that you still haven''t figured it out. Humans will never be able to compete with gods. No matter what method you use, and no matter how powerful your attacks are, they are useless in front of this shield made by gods." Ba''an snorted and said, "If you don''t believe me, just try it." He has also dealt with humans before, especially in the last holy war, when Athena''s human warriors fought against him, and they all turned into diamonds in the end. However, the human spirit of not giving up and not admitting defeat left a deep impression on Baan. To be honest, he appreciates this kind of tenacity and loyalty, but these things are useless in the face of the absolute strength of the gods, and it is impossible to change the situation of the battle. "This guy talks a lot of nonsense!" Xiao Niao Yiren pouted, and took the lead in attacking: "Shenlong, give it to me!" Immediately, the white ice dragon summoned by Xiaoniaoyiren rushed towards Ba''an, opened its mouth wide, and shot out a freezing ray thousands of degrees below zero! The surrounding sea water came into contact with the freezing ray, instantly condensed into ice, and a thick icicle formed in midair. Ba''an was still fearless, as long as he had a shield in hand, no one could hurt him. This is God giving him confidence! Everyone saw Ba''an raised the shield again, and the freezing ray sprayed by the ice dragon in front of him, many people would be frozen because of him, but after the ice ray hit the shield, it had no effect, as if it was sucked into the shield and disappeared trace. It is as if light is absorbed by a black hole. "We''re going too!" Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Giant God and others also ordered their dragons to attack Ba''an. Although they knew that it might end up being the same as the freezing ray shot by the ice dragon, they still wanted to give it a try, in case it worked. Woolen cloth? In an instant, ice rays, scorching flames, crazy hurricanes, and various attacks all fell on the shield, but it still had no effect. Everyone looked disappointed, even the power of the dragon couldn''t match Ba''an''s shield, they didn''t know how else to defeat it. At this time, Steel Armor also activated its floating cannon, fiercely bombarding Ba''an''s shield. Although the attack of the floating cannon was not absorbed by the shield, it did not cause any damage to Ba''an. Under the refraction of the diamond shield, the energy beam of the floating cannon flew in another direction, piercing a huge whale. "Even my floating cannon has no effect on him, um... I have already developed a very strong interest in this shield!" Instead of being depressed, Steel Armor stared greedily at Ba''an''s shield, and began to think about how to get this shield in his hands, and then analyzed and studied it. As a scientist, Steel Armor is keenly aware of the scientific value of this shield. If he can understand the elemental material on the shield and use it on his own steel armor, he believes that he will be able to defeat the Almighty King! Everyone saw that all the attacks had no effect on Baan''s shield, and the expressions on their faces became ugly. "It seems that we underestimated Ba''an''s defensive ability before. As long as we have this shield, our attacks can''t have any effect on him." The giant god''s expression became serious. Now, Ba''an is like an unbreakable wall in front of everyone, and if they want to break the stone tower, they must defeat him. "Physical attacks won''t work, fire attacks won''t work, and dragon attacks won''t work either. Do we have other options?" Yao Guang turned to look at Zhang Ze. Others also looked over, Zhang Ze was able to resolve every crisis, and they believed that this time would be no exception. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Although I want to keep General Hai until the end, I have to let them appear now." The next moment, Zhang Ze summoned Celtic and ordered him, "Use your poison to attack Ba''an." "Yes, master!" Celtic bowed. Ba''an looked over from behind the shield, and was surprised to find that Celtic appeared in the enemy camp. He thought to himself, "What''s going on? Why would Celtic, who is a general of the sea, help humans?" "Could it be that this guy betrayed Lord Sea Emperor?" "Hmph, Celtic, since you betrayed Lord Neptune, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" A strong killing intent flashed in Ba''an''s eyes. He hated traitors the most. No matter who the other party was, as long as they dared to betray Lord Neptune, they were Ba''an''s enemies. He would kill them without hesitation! On the opposite side, Celtic raised the snake''s head. He opened his **** mouth and sprayed a large amount of toxins at Ba''an. These toxins instantly merged with the surrounding sea water, colorless and odorless, and could not be seen at all. As for what effect these toxins will have, no one besides Celtic himself knows. "Brother, what kind of poison did Celtic use?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. She heard from Zhang Ze before that Celtic will release several toxins, and these toxins can interact with each other, which sounds very powerful. Zhang Ze shook his head: "I don''t know, but Celtic will definitely use the most powerful toxin. After all, the opponent is the same as him, they are all generals of the sea, and their strength should not be underestimated, so he will definitely go all out." Zhang Ze''s guess was correct. Celtic spewed out seven highly toxic toxins in one gulp, and any one of them could poison tens of thousands of people! "Hmph, want to poison me? You''re dreaming!" Ba''an snorted, and slapped his shield fiercely, and heard a crisp buzzing sound, as if a copper bell was vibrating. An invisible shield spread out from the shield, covering Ba''an in it instantly. In this way, no matter what is outside, it cannot penetrate the shield to harm Baan, and Celtic''s toxin is no exception. Everyone could only watch Ba''an calmly standing in the protective cover with a relaxed expression on his face. "I didn''t expect that this shield can release the protective shield!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, he knew that Celtic''s toxin was useless. Celtic also shook his head helplessly, his ability is to spray poison, if he still can''t deal with Ba''an, there is nothing he can do. "I said, you can''t hurt me, if you don''t want to die, get out!" Ba''an said lightly: "Don''t think that I am kind to you, I just don''t want your dirty blood to stain my territory." This guy was born with a cleanliness habit, and he wiped the ground around the stone tower spotless when he had nothing to do, which was why the ground was so shiny. "Too arrogant!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked angry, but they really had nothing to do with Ba''an. This guy is like a tortoise, hiding in his own shell, and no attack from the outside world can do anything to him. Is it going to be deadlocked like this? Zhang Ze frowned, since all attacks are ineffective against Baan''s shield, let''s think about the problem from another angle. "By the way, use [Chaos Ring]!" Back then, both Zhu Bajie and Six Eared Macaque were stuck in the vortex of chaos, Zhang Ze felt that they could try to deal with Ba An. Put this guy into the space-time vortex and send him to another world, so you don''t have to worry about dealing with his shield anymore. Thinking of this, Zhang Ze acted immediately. He rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger, using effect 1: release the realm of chaos, and put it directly under Ba''an''s feet. Although this is just an attempt, Zhang Ze can''t say whether it will be successful, but now he really has no better way. Fortunately, this method worked. "what is this?" Ba''an suddenly felt his body sinking, he lowered his head in surprise, and found a huge black vortex appeared under his feet, which was sucking his body into it little by little. As General Hai, Ba An instinctively felt the horror of this vortex. He tried to pull his legs out of the whirlpool, who knew, the more he moved, the deeper he sank, like a swamp! "hateful!" Ba''an was shocked, his shield could protect him from any harm, but the vortex like this swamp couldn''t help him deal with it. Everyone watched Ba''an sinking into the vortex little by little, with surprise on their faces. It seemed that this guy was finally dealt with this time. At this time, Ba An''s body had been completely trapped in the time-space vortex, leaving only one head outside, he roared: "You despicable guys! You actually use this kind of evil magic to deal with me, why don''t you just tell me attack?" Zhang Feng stuck out his tongue at Ba''an, and said mockingly: "You are so stupid, why would we attack if we can''t break your shield? Isn''t that just asking for trouble?" "Now you just obediently fall into the space-time vortex and go to hell!" A moment later, Ba''an and his shield were completely swallowed by the space-time vortex, no one knew where he went, and no one knew if he was still alive. So just to be on the safe side, everyone decided to wait a while to see if Ba An would come back to life. As a result, there was no response after waiting for more than ten minutes, and then a large pile of rewards suddenly burst out from the space-time vortex, including the diamond shield used by Ba An. Seeing this scene, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, the difficult Ba''an finally died. Zhang Ze walked over to clean the battlefield. He picked up the shield and handed it to the Giant God, and said, "Boss Giant God, this shield is good, you can use it." Giant God nodded gratefully to Zhang Ze, he really needed a good shield too much. After receiving the shield, he checked the attributes and found that it was actually of SS quality! Diamond Shield Quality: ss Damage: 15700-19000 Special effect 1: When the target is in contact with the shield, it turns into a diamond shape, which lasts for 10 minutes. Special Effect 2: Release a protective shield with a range of 10 meters, which lasts for 20 seconds. Durability: 9000\\/9000 "Diamond Shield!" Seeing the excellent attributes of this shield, the giant **** was very happy. Now he finally has a shield in his hand, so that he can better protect his companions in the future. "I''m going to leave the steel armor to break the Indian Ocean stone tower..." Zhang Ze looked at the others and said, "Who else wants to stay here?" After deliberation, everyone finally left Moonlight Bunny. Zhang Ze told Gang Jia to take good care of Moonlight Bunny, and then a group of people got into the carriage and headed to the next target - the Arctic Ocean Stone Tower. At this time, there are fewer and fewer people sitting in the car. But everyone is not depressed, because after the seven sea generals are defeated, everyone will still meet. As the carriage went forward, everyone felt that the sea water was getting colder and colder. Thinking that their destination this time was the Arctic Ocean, everyone could understand. "The Siren said that Keto''s arrows are accurate, but who is better than me?" Zhang Ze has now cultivated [Arrow Mastery] to the highest level, with a 100% accuracy rate. If he uses the dragon''s breath method to increase his attack speed, then his shooting speed will be doubled, and at the fastest time, it is even similar to the speed of a machine gun firing bullets! However, Zhang Ze prefers to use daggers now, so when [Archery Proficiency] reached the full level, he changed his profession and started playing with daggers. "I remember the Siren said that Keto can also use ice spells, and I happen to be a fire element, so I can restrain her." Yao Guang smiled. Recently, she has been feeling that her presence in the team is getting weaker and weaker. She is basically not needed in every battle. She feels like a little transparent. Therefore, she hopes to improve her status and presence in the team through this battle. In fact, not only Yaoguang, but many people in the team do not have a strong sense of presence. After all, there is a sss-level talent in the team, and the limelight will definitely overwhelm the others. But Zhang Ze doesn''t like to show off, unless the opponent is too strong, as a last resort, he tries not to summon followers as much as possible, but leaves the monsters to his companions and let them solve them. The purpose of doing this is to exercise everyone''s strength and prevent danger due to lack of ability when encountering single-player combat in the future. The other is also to enhance everyone''s sense of presence. After all, he is not the only one in the team. The carriage quickly arrived at the Arctic Ocean. The temperature of the sea water here was much lower than other places. Although the sea water did not freeze, there were many huge icebergs floating on this ocean. It was a scene of ice and snow. "Look, it''s a stone tower!" Zhang Feng pointed to the front, and when everyone looked there, they saw a building that seemed to be made of huge ice blocks standing there, like an ice tower. In fact, the material inside is still granite, but because the temperature is too low, the surface of the stone tower freezes, so it looks like a large block of ice from a distance. The carriage stopped, and everyone moved forward on foot. The giant **** walked in the front. He held up his shield and looked around vigilantly in case someone would sneak attack. After all, there are water plants taller than a person on both sides of the road, and it is too easy to hide in them and attack. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, three arrows shot from a certain direction, aiming at Yao Guang in the team. Needless to say, the archer must be Ke Tuo. She seems to know that Yao Guang is a fire mage and her nemesis, so she strikes first and wants to kill him. Yaoguang was taken aback, but fortunately the giant came back to defend in time, and [Diamond Shield] stood in front of Yaoguang, blocking all the arrows shot by Ketuo. "what is this?" The giant was surprised to find that a number logo appeared on his [Diamond Shield]: 3\\/5. He immediately told Zhang Ze and others about this, and Zhang Ze guessed: "Could it be that the arrows shot by Keto have some special effects? Judging from this number, could it be that after becoming 5/\/5, there will be Affects your shield." As for the effect, don''t think about it, it''s definitely not a good thing. "Isn''t it? Could it be that we can''t even block the arrows she shoots?" Xiaoniao Yiren said with a perplexed expression on his face, "We can''t dodge the arrows so fast!" "Don''t worry about this." The giant said, "My [Diamond Shield] has a special ability, which can release the protective cover. As long as I open it, no matter how many arrows Keto shoots, it will not hurt us." After hearing this, Xiao Niao Yiren, Zhang Feng and others felt a little relieved. "This Keto must still be nearby, let''s get out of here quickly." Liu Yueying looked around, there were dense aquatic plants as tall as a person on both sides, no one knew where Ketuo was hiding. The best way now is to immediately go to a place with a wide view, such as the open space in front of the stone tower. In this way, Keto would have no place to hide, and if she tried to snipe, she would be exposed directly. Everyone acted immediately, and soon came to the open space in front of the stone pagoda, but did not find Ketuo''s figure. This guy seemed to know that Zhang Ze and the others could not break the defensive barrier of the stone tower, so he was not in a hurry to show up, and was hiding somewhere to observe them coldly. "How to do?" Everyone hid behind the giant god''s shield and stared at the surroundings vigilantly. If the enemy didn''t show up, they couldn''t do anything for a while. Obviously, Keto was just delaying time. It seemed that she already knew that the two sea tribes in the East and the West were fighting fiercely, and the key to the victory or defeat of the two sides lay on the seven stone towers. So she hid it cunningly to prevent people from discovering her figure. In this way, Zhang Ze and others did not dare to act rashly, let alone keep people casually. After all, Keto is one of the seven sea generals, and his strength is absolutely extraordinary. If Zhang Ze stayed on his own, he might be able to settle it, but it would be difficult for others to deal with the next sea general, Meida. And Zhang Ze is not at ease to let everyone face the enemy alone. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze summoned the vampire count. "Master, you call me." The vampire count bowed respectfully. Recently, Zhang Ze has summoned him less and less often. The reason is that he, like the clown, belongs to the "veteran-level" follower. Ze wanted him to come out, but also worried that he would be killed by the enemy. So Zhang Ze will not easily call out some old attendants now. As long as there is room for his summoning, he will keep these subordinates. After all, after a long time, he will have feelings, just like the Dark Dragon King and the curator. , Their deaths made Zhang Ze feel heartbroken. "Summon your black bat and search the surrounding area to find Keto from hiding." Before Zhang Ze had asked the vampire count to use small bats to explore the way and search for targets. Those small bats fly very fast and can also emit sound waves to detect targets, which is most suitable for detecting the enemy''s situation. The Vampire Earl acted immediately. He shook his black cloak, and hundreds of black bats flew out of it, flying in all directions, and began to detect the target. Zhang Ze''s method was very effective, and Keto''s location was quickly found out. It turned out that she was hiding in a dense aquatic plant next to the open space, but was discovered by two bats, flying up and down around her hiding place. This scene immediately attracted Zhang Ze''s attention. "Cetto! Get out!" Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrows, and shot three arrows. At this time, three arrows were also shot from the water plants where Ke Tuo was hiding, and they precisely collided with Zhang Ze''s three arrows in the air, and then all of them shattered. "This guy''s archery is really accurate!" Zhang Ze was secretly surprised. It is normal to hit a large target with an arrow, but the target is small and is shot while moving at a high speed, which shows that the opponent''s archery skills are quite superb. Because Zhang Ze himself is an adventurer, with skills, he can constantly improve his archery ability, so the arrows he shoots are fast and accurate. But Keto is just a monster. She doesn''t have the attribute panel and skills of an adventurer, but she can shoot arrows so accurately, which is really amazing. The vampire count ordered all his bats to attack Keto, trying to force her out of the grass, but what happened next shocked everyone. I saw sharp ice arrows quickly condensed in Keto''s hand, and then she shot all the bats to death with great speed and precision. That speed was like a machine gun firing crazily, chug chug, not a single bat could escape, and all of them died. "My God! Is she shooting arrows or shooting?" Zhang Feng was stunned. The vampire count wanted to pounce, but was stopped by Zhang Ze: "Don''t go, Keto''s arrows are fast and accurate, you can''t dodge them at all, if you go, you can only be a living target!" The Vampire Earl bowed back immediately, Zhang Ze took a deep breath, performed the dragon''s breath method, and said, "Compared with archery? Alright, let''s see who shoots the arrow faster and more accurately!" The arrows used by Zhang Ze are provided free of charge by the system. As long as the arrows in the quiver run out, they will be automatically generated. Zhang Ze doesn''t have to worry about the supply of arrows. Therefore, there was almost no pause when he was shooting arrows, and he shot like a cannonball at Keto''s hidden water grass area. At first, Keto didn''t fight back, she seemed to think that Zhang Ze''s arrow would not hit her, but she soon regretted it. Although Zhang Ze couldn''t determine the exact location of Ketuo, but the range of his archery is very large, and the arrows are very dense, almost covering the entire area of ??aquatic plants, even if Ketuo hides and hides, he will inevitably be shot~ .novelhall.com~ So in just one or two minutes, Keto was shot three times by Zhang Ze''s arrows, and his blood volume decreased by 5%. "Damn humans!" Keto couldn''t bear it anymore, she opened her bow and arrow to fight back, the same fast arrow shot out from the water plants, and collided violently with Zhang Ze''s arrow in the air. The two of them shot at each other crazily as if they were holding machine guns. Watching those arrows collide in the air and then shatter, the scene is very spectacular. But Zhang Ze hid behind the giant god''s shield, and Keto''s attacks had little effect on him, and almost all of them were blocked by the giant god''s shield. But the aquatic plants couldn''t help Keto resist Zhang Ze''s arrows, even though most of them were shot down by her arrows in the middle, there were still a few arrows that hit her body, causing her to scream in pain. "It seems that Keto doesn''t have much ability, but it''s just that the archery is more accurate." Xiao Niao Yiren looked disdainful. At this moment, Keto suddenly raised her bow and arrow, aiming at the sky, then pulled the bowstring with her right hand, and a huge ice arrow appeared in her hand! "Give me all to die!" With a roar, she let go of her hand, and the thick ice arrow flew high into the sky, and then exploded above everyone''s heads! Swipe! Countless ice arrows fell from the sky, stabbing everyone immediately. Chapter 631： Keto the cunning -3044! (carto) -2289! (carto) -2357! (carto) A large piece of damage value floated from the top of everyone''s head, and the blood volume dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, this situation stopped soon, because the giant **** released the effect 2 of [Diamond Shield] in time, and a semi-circular protective shield invisible to the naked eye protected everyone inside, blocking Keto''s ice arrow. After Keto released this group attack skill, his physical strength seemed to be exhausted, and he stopped and gasped for breath, seemingly unable to even hold the bow and arrow. Zhang Ze was overjoyed, and shouted to his companions: "Great opportunity! Let''s take advantage of her exhaustion and rush up to deal with her!" Keto''s defense is not strong, if they are surrounded by the crowd, it is very hopeful that they will take her down in one fell swoop. "rush!" Xiao Niao Yiren followed Zhang Ze and rushed out of the giant god''s protective shield, followed by Liu Yueying, Zhang Feng, Yao Guang, and the vampire earl. "Bloodthirsty!" As the vampire count was running, his body instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist. He overtook the others at an extremely fast speed, and was the first to rush to Keto''s side. The blood-red claws crossed and waved, and ten **** paw prints suddenly appeared on Ke Tuo''s body. -4267! (Count Vampire) -4116! (Count Vampire) -4802! (Count Vampire) Keto''s blood volume dropped by 7% in an instant, but she also recovered from exhaustion, her long blue hair raised back, revealing a cold and arrogant face, as well as those eyes full of murderous intent. "Master Poseidon is right, Athena is a stupid god, and mankind should have perished long ago!" She let out a low growl, and a huge blue magic circle suddenly appeared under her feet, including Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others all at once. Ka Ka Ka! Everyone''s feet were instantly frozen in place, unable to move. [Freezing Trap] lasts for 30 minutes! "Oh, my feet are frozen on the ground!" Zhang Feng shouted in panic. Yao Guang used a fireball technique on his feet to try to melt the ice, but the ice froze too fast and the flames had no effect. With a cold face, Liu Yueying waved the sword with both arms. She knew that she had fallen into a trap and it would be difficult to escape. In this case, she might as well deal with Ketuo quickly, maybe there is still a glimmer of life. Zhang Ze did the same thing. He kept shooting arrows at Keto, but Keto avoided all his arrows. "Hehehe! Now you are all my living targets!" Ke Tuo stayed away from Zhang Ze and others, sneered and bent his bow to shoot arrows. Everyone was frozen in place and could not dodge, they could only watch the arrows shoot at themselves. In a moment, Zhang Ze was hit by two arrows, and the number 2/5 appeared above his head. Liu Yueying was hit by three arrows, and Xiao Niao Yiren was hit by four arrows. Yao Guang and Zhang Feng were much luckier, because the giant **** was right in front of them, and with one move of the shield, Keto''s arrows couldn''t hit them. On the other side, the vampire count who scratched Keto also received "special care", and arrows were shot at him. -7395! (carto) -8163! (carto) Seeing that Count Vampire had been hit by four arrows, Zhang Ze hurriedly took him back to the summoning space, fearing that he would be shot to death by Keto. "Huh? Missing?" Keto was stunned for a moment, and then aimed the arrow at Xiao Niao Yiren, who was so frightened that Xiao Niao Yiren shouted: "Ah! Sis, Zhang Ze, help!" The number above her head was already 4\/5, and she didn''t know what the consequences would be if she hit another arrow, and she was terribly afraid. "Qiaowei!" Liu Yueying was also in a hurry, she released [Blade Attack] on Keto again, trying to draw Keto''s hatred to herself. But Ke Tuo ignored Liu Yueying, she avoided the sharp blade and continued to shoot arrows at Xiao Niao Yi Ren. Clap clap! Keto''s arrows were blocked by Zhang Ze''s arrows halfway, and Xiao Niaoyiren was safe for the time being, but this was not the way to go. Pursing the corners of his lips, Zhang Ze summoned the six-eared macaque in his heart. "Master, what are you calling me for?" The six-eared macaque floated in front of Zhang Ze and asked respectfully. "Protect Xiaoniaoyiren and deal with Ketuo!" Zhang Ze waved his arm. "Obey!" The six-eared macaque turned to look at Ketuo, and the [Iron Soldier with Heart] in his hand instantly grew longer and larger, separated by hundreds of meters, and slammed down on Ketuo''s head. Keto was taken aback, the iron rod in the monkey monster''s hand could change its length, which made her unbelievable. "There are weapons that can change in this world? Even Master Poseidon''s trident can''t do it!" However, surprise was nothing but surprise, her movements were not slow, she immediately avoided the iron rod, and continued to shoot arrows at Xiao Niao Yi Ren. She has already made up her mind to turn this human woman into an ice sculpture! Yes, Keto also has an attack skill, which is to turn the target into an ice sculpture, but the prerequisite is that the target is shot by her 5 times. That''s why she persisted in shooting arrows at Xiaoniaoyiren. She knew that Zhang Ze and others were very difficult to deal with, and it was a matter of solving one by one. But with Zhang Ze around, her arrows couldn''t hurt Niao Yiren at all. "Damn human!" Keto hated Zhang Ze to the core. If the six-eared macaque hadn''t swung at her, she would definitely have used the previous group attack skill again to turn everyone into ice sculptures! "Monster, where to escape!" The six-eared macaque chased and beat Ke Tuo, but Ke Tuo had to run away, occasionally turning around and shooting arrows at Liu''s ears, but all the arrows were shot down by Liu''s ears. Seeing that Keto fled far away, Xiaoniao heaved a long sigh of relief. "There are still more than 20 minutes before the freezing trap can be untied. Let''s replenish the blood volume first." The giant **** took out a bottle of [Strong Blood Tonic Potion] and drank it. Their current physique attributes are as high as a thousand points, and their blood volume starts at around 70,000 to 80,000, which is not enough for ordinary blood enriching medicines. "Brother, can Liuer defeat Keto?" Zhang Feng looked at Liuer''s distant direction with some worry, and asked Zhang Ze. "It''s hard to say." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said: "From the previous battles, we can see that Keto is very cunning, it''s a sneak attack, and it''s a trap... If you don''t pay attention, you will get caught." "The six-eared macaque has great supernatural powers, but it is still a monkey''s nature, frizzy, and it must not be as thorough as we are in thinking about things, or it will suffer." He sighed slightly, and said, "I can''t just watch from the sidelines, I can only rely on him." Thousands of meters away, the six-eared macaque was chasing Ke Tuo, yelling, "Don''t run away, monster, let me beat you to death with a stick, so you can be reincarnated!" "What reincarnation? I don''t understand!" Keto turned his head and shot an arrow, and said, "Monkey monster, what benefits do humans give you? Why do you help him?" "It''s no good!" The six-eared macaque scratched its ears and said, "He is my master, and it''s only natural for me to obey his orders!" Ke Tuo snorted and stopped talking nonsense to Liu Er, she rolled her eyes, and suddenly shot a dozen ice arrows randomly to the side. "Huh? Are you being chased by me?" The six-eared macaque smiled and said, "I''m behind you, why are you shooting arrows indiscriminately?" Unexpectedly, those arrows suddenly shot at the six-eared macaque after going around in the sky a few times! "Oh, it will attack automatically!" Although the six-eared macaque was surprised, it was not afraid. Instead, it laughed: "Interesting and interesting!" Clap clap! He danced the iron rod into a windmill, easily smashing all these arrows, but when he looked back, Keto had disappeared. "Huh? Hide?" The six-eared macaque looked around, and his eyes instantly shot out two golden lights, like detectors, scanning the surrounding terrain. And the scanned place becomes transparent in his eyes, no matter if it is a reef or an aquatic plant. "found it!" When the golden light swept across a dilapidated sunken ship, Ketuo''s figure was spotted by the six-eared macaque, and he laughed secretly: "Watch me beat you to death with a stick!" "Follow your heart, **** soldier, grow bigger for me!" In an instant, the iron rod in his hand became extremely huge, like an Optimus Prime, and slammed into the sinking ship fiercely. Hearing a loud bang, the sunken ship was smashed to pieces on the spot, and the seabed trembled and trembled accordingly. However, when the six-eared macaque ran over to check Ketuo''s body, he found nothing but a lot of broken ice on the ground. "How is this going?" The six-eared macaque looked confused, but he also felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he felt something approaching him from behind, and turned around suddenly, it was a huge Frostbolt! "The nasty monster is too cunning!" The six-eared macaque felt that he had been tricked. The Keto he saw just now was probably a dummy made of ice. The six-eared macaque was furious, and swung the iron rod to hit the Frost Arrow head-on, but before it touched it, the Frost Arrow exploded in front of him! Immediately, the six-eared macaque''s pupils were filled with arrows raining in the sky, and the number reached thousands, which they couldn''t escape no matter what. Clap clap! -2235! (carto) -2420! (carto) -2612! (carto) In an instant, the body of the six-eared macaque was covered with ice arrows, turning into a "hedgehog"! "hateful" The number on the six-eared macaque''s head changed to 5/5, and the whole person turned into an ice sculpture in an instant. "Hahaha!" Keto emerged from the distant aquatic plants and laughed triumphantly. The six-eared macaque made a good guess. The "Keto" he discovered before was indeed a dummy made of ice by Keto. But if Zhang Ze is here, he will definitely find the problem. The six-eared macaque was careless, didn''t think much at all, and directly attacked, but was attacked by Keto from behind, and finally stumbled. "Unless I die, you''ll never be back to normal, hahaha!" Ke Tuo patted the head of the six-eared macaque, turned around and swam quickly towards Zhang Ze and the others. When Zhang Ze saw Keto reappear in front of his eyes, he sighed helplessly, knowing in his heart that the six-eared macaque lost. "Although there is no notification of death in battle, it must have lost its ability to fight. It is useless and dangerous to leave it outside..." He shook his head and took the six-eared macaque back to the summoning space. "Wow, this guy is back again! [Frozen Trap] can be undone in five minutes, what should I do?" Seeing Keto''s figure from a distance, Xiao Niao Yiren was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat. Zhang Ze also thought to himself: "It seems that I still underestimated Keto''s strength, this time I will call an ace thug to deal with her!" "Aisha!" brush! A pretty figure with blond hair stood in front of Zhang Ze, and she saw the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up in a beautiful arc: "Master." Zhang Ze told Aisha about Ketuo''s situation, and told Aisha carefully: "Aisha, Ketuo is very cunning, you have to be careful." "I know the master." Aisha nodded with a serious expression, then she drew out her long sword and walked towards Keto slowly. "Who are you?" Keto found a blond beauty who had never seen before standing opposite, curious in his heart. Aisha didn''t talk nonsense, and directly slashed down with a sword! [Royal Swordsmanship], effect 5 activates! A white sword light piercing through the sky and the earth struck Keto, Keto was startled, and hurriedly dodged when he heard a loud noise behind him. She turned her head and found that a huge rock like a hill behind her had been cut in half! "What a terrifying power!" Seeing Aisha rushing towards him, Keto ran away again, and at the same time fired tracking ice arrows in an attempt to stop Aisha''s pursuit. Aisha didn''t even look at the arrows flying towards her, she swung her arms freely, and the arrows were smashed into pieces after a few flashes of sword light passed by. However, her speed is not as fast as Keto, so she still can''t catch up with Keto. "Don''t just watch, everyone, help Aisha hold Keto!" Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow and shot at Ketuo, slowing down her movement speed. Others followed suit one after another, and for a while, arrows, blades and fireballs flew randomly on the field. Boom! Ke Tuo couldn''t dodge in time, and was hit by a fireball. Yao Guang shouted excitedly in the distance: "I hit it! I hit it!" As a result, Keto immediately provoked a burst of frenzied archery. "The fireball technique just now..." Aisha glanced at Yaoguang, and saw that she was condensing fireballs on the staff, and then aimed at Keto and threw them over. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable urge to touch the fireball. "When I was young, my father brought me close to the elements..." Aisha recalled while fighting: "Water element, fire element, wind element...they are like my friends." "But, I don''t know when, I can''t feel them anymore." Seeing Aisha stop slowly, Zhang Ze shouted in a hurry, "Aisha, don''t think about it!" "Ah, yes! Master!" Aisha woke up suddenly by Zhang Ze''s voice, but the impulse in her heart became stronger and stronger, she wanted to get in touch with the elements. At this moment, another fireball flew from behind, and she reached out to catch it in a strange way. Boom! The fireball exploded in her palm! -941! (Yaoguang) Everyone was stunned, even Keto was stunned, and then she laughed loudly: "Are you a fool, woman? How are you going to catch my fireball? Haha!" Yao Guang also explained nervously: "Well, Brother Luo Sha, I didn''t mean to hit Aisha!" Of course Zhang Ze knew it in his heart, and he also understood it just now, that it was Aisha who reached out to stop Yaoguang''s fireball. "Aisha, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ze was worried. Aisha was one of his strongest followers, and his feelings were very deep, just like his sister. Under the suspicious eyes of everyone, Aisha just stood there quietly. She lowered her eyes, as if she was feeling something. The next moment, she suddenly raised her right hand, and a small flame appeared in her palm. Then, the flame grew bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a fireball the size of a football. Chapter 632： , Treasure Girl Everyone was stunned, Aisha was able to condense a fireball? Isn''t she a fighter? The most surprised people were Yao Guang and Zhang Ze. Yao Guang was amazed that Aisha could condense fireballs without the help of a staff, something that even a fire mage could not do, how did Aisha, a warrior, do it? And Zhang Ze was surprised because he saw a system prompt. "During the contact with the fire element, your follower, Aisha, comprehended the low-level fire spell [Fireball]." "No wonder Aisha wanted to catch Yaoguang''s fireball with her hands just now, so that''s what happened." Zhang Ze was both surprised and delighted that Aisha could rely on contact with elements to comprehend magic skills by herself! He was still thinking about getting a few skill books for Aisha to learn, but he couldn''t find the Demon Realm Merchant. Unexpectedly, he was self-taught! This is the first time Zhang Ze has seen a follower with the ability to learn. This has a huge potential for appreciation! "Hehe, Aisha, you are really my treasure girl!" Aisha also smiled happily when she looked at the fireball in her palm. She finally regained her childhood feeling, and those long-lost elemental friends will come to her! Whoosh! An ice arrow hit Aisha''s shoulder unexpectedly, and she frowned slightly. All her attention was on the fireball in her palm just now, and she forgot that she still had enemies to deal with. "Humph!" She snorted angrily, threw the fireball at Keto with a flick of her hand. Keto dodged immediately and laughed, "Your fireball is too slow, it can''t hit me at all!" "Really?" Aisha sneered coldly, she suddenly sheathed her sword, raised her hands at the same time, and a raging flame ignited in her palms. Next, Aisha started her performance. One or two fireballs were thrown by her, and Keto easily dodged them. Just as she was about to continue laughing, her face suddenly changed. Because she saw dozens of fireballs gathered in Aisha''s hands, and the number was still increasing! Then, under Aisha''s idea, these fireballs shot towards Keto like a cannonball. Now Keto couldn''t dodge it, and she was hit by seven or eight fireballs at once, hitting her head like a mouse, and the blood volume on the top of her head dropped crazily, down to 40% in a blink of an eye. The scene in front of them made everyone dumbfounded. "In the process of using [Fireball], your follower, Aisha, became enlightened, and [Fireball] was upgraded to [Fireball Bomb]." Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Zhang Ze didn''t know what to say anymore... A total of three fireballs were lost. Aisha''s [Fireball Technique] has been upgraded. Isn''t this speed too fast? ! It is really "hard work" for their adventurers to upgrade their innate skills, and it takes a long time to accumulate experience to upgrade. Especially Zhang Ze''s [Summoning Technique] took more than half a year. Aisha only has three fireballs... This upgrade speed is like riding a rocket! "People are more popular than others!" Zhang Ze smiled wryly in his heart. "My God, what is that?" Yao Guang was also dumbfounded, she had never seen this kind of fire magic, it was like a heavy machine gun, it was too exaggerated! Keto hid behind a rock, and Aisha''s fireball bombarded the rock crazily, scaring her so much that she didn''t dare to show her head. "hateful!" Gritting her teeth angrily, what she is most afraid of is fire, and she wanted to get rid of Yaoguang first, but later found that Yaoguang''s strength is average, and she doesn''t pose too much threat to her, that is, she doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, another Aisha appeared now, and the fire magic was so powerful that she was terrified. "No, I have to get rid of this woman, otherwise I will definitely lose!" Keto gritted her teeth, and she raised her head again and shot a giant ice arrow into the sky. She wanted to deal with Aisha in the way she had dealt with the six-eared macaque before. Unexpectedly, Aisha looked up silently, with a look of disdain on her face. The next moment, she put her hands together and then slowly separated them, only to see a small whirlwind of flames forming in her palms. "Your follower, Aisha, had a feeling in the process of using [Fireball Bomb], and [Fireball Bomb] was upgraded to [Fire Whirlwind]." "I''m going! Upgraded again!" Zhang Ze opened his mouth wide in surprise. "go!" Aisha threw the fire whirlwind in her hand to the sky, and the small whirlwind instantly turned into a giant flame tornado, engulfing the giant ice arrow in the sky at once. "Ah! How is this possible?!" Keto was completely dumbfounded, that was her most proud group attack skill, and it was cracked by Aisha! [Fire Whirlwind] After swallowing the Frostbolt, it swept towards Keto''s hiding place. Keto had just released a powerful skill. He was tired and unable to move. He could only watch the whirlwind engulf him. In a burst of miserable screams, Keto turned into flying ash. "Successful!" Xiao Niao Yiren shouted excitedly: "Aisha, you are amazing!" Aisha turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, her beautiful eyes blinked, and a cute expression of "Master, please praise me" appeared on her face. Zhang Ze was also in a good mood, and praised sincerely: "Aisha, you are indeed the best!" The others were also happy, only Yao Guang was a little disappointed, she felt that she seemed useless to the team. When the time came, the [Freezing Trap] came into contact, and everyone regained their freedom of movement. After cleaning the battlefield, Zhang Ze didn''t find the bow and arrow used by Keto, and felt a little regretful. That bow and arrow might also be an artifact. "Brother Rakshasa, brother Giant God, I will stay this time." Yao Guang took the initiative to ask Ying, and asked Ju Shen and Luo Sha to stay and destroy the tower. "Yes, I will also keep the Vampire Earl with you." Zhang Ze nodded in agreement, and the Giant God did not object. Seemingly sensing something wrong with Yao Guang''s mood, Zhang Ze asked with concern: "Yao Guang, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah, nothing..." Yao Guang pursed the corners of his lips, shook his head and said, "Brother Luo Sha, you can go at ease, I''m fine." Zhang Ze patted her on the shoulder and said, "Tell me if you have anything to do. If it''s inconvenient, you can also find Yueying." Then everyone got into the carriage and went to the last stone tower, the Antarctic Ocean Stone Tower. Seeing Yaoguang sitting lonely on a rock, the vampire count was unhappy, he pondered for a moment, walked over and asked, "Miss Yaoguang, what''s on your mind?" Yao Guang didn''t want to say it, but for some reason she still confided in the vampire count, probably because she had suppressed it for too long. "Mr. Earl, I think... I am a useless person." "Why do you say that?" The vampire earl frowned, and enlightened: "Miss Yaoguang, don''t belittle yourself, everyone is unique, how can you be a useless person?" "But..." Yao Guang opened his mouth, and Aisha''s sassy figure when she used the fire spell just now flashed in her mind, and murmured: "Someone is more useful than me." The Vampire Earl couldn''t guess what Yaoguang was thinking, so he could only try his best to comfort and enlighten him, but Yaoguang still felt that he had become a superfluous existence in the team. "Mr. Earl, I, I miss my brother." Yao Guang bit the corner of his lips, with tears in his eyes, and said: "When this layer of Demon Realm is over, I will apply with Big Brother Giant God to quit the team and find me elder brother" The Vampire Earl saw that Yao Guang had made up his mind, he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he just sighed in his heart. The carriage carrying Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others moved forward all the way. They passed the front line, and the fighting in the distance could be clearly seen. "No wonder the four dragon kings said that the front line is tight, and the elite soldiers of the Western Sea Clan are indeed very powerful." Looking into the distance, Zhang Ze saw groups of Sea Clan soldiers wearing ancient Roman armors lined up neatly to attack the Dongfang Sea Clan''s position. Under the command of the captain, these soldiers raised their harpoons and threw them vigorously at the opposing camp. In an instant, the sky above the Dongfang Haizu camp seemed to be covered by dark clouds, and dense harpoons fell on the soldiers'' heads. The harpoon was heavy and sharp, and the shield of the Dongfang Sea Clan couldn''t resist it at all, but it was pierced by the harpoon, including the man and the shield! The Dongfang Sea Clan immediately responded with a wave of arrows. Unexpectedly, the Western Sea Clan raised up the large rectangular shield in their hands, forming a "shield wall" to protect all the soldiers inside, and it was difficult for the arrow rain to hurt them. Zhang Ze knew this kind of formation. It was the famous "tortoise shell formation" in ancient Rome. The shields were pieced together to form an airtight "tortoise shell", and then the team slowly moved towards the enemy''s position like a tortoise. When the distance is close enough, the soldiers in the "tortoise shell" will swarm out and kill the enemy. Zhang Feng said with some concern: "The Western Sea Clan''s offensive is so strong, can our Eastern Sea Clan withstand it?" Zhang Zedao: "The four dragon kings are not vegetarians either, I think they will definitely find a way to deal with the Western Sea Clan." Sure enough, when the soldiers of the Western Sea Clan approached, a red oriental dragon slowly rose from the camp of the Eastern Sea Clan. It stared angrily at the enemy in front of it. When the dragon''s mouth opened, a scorching torrent spurted out instantly. The Western Sea Clan was unprepared and was instantly submerged by the torrent! After the torrent passed, countless charred corpses lay on the spot, in a miserable state of death. "Haha, that must be the Dragon King of the South China Sea!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s pretty face was excited, and shouted: "Come on! Burn all the Western Sea Clan to death!" It''s a pity that the Dragon King of the South China Sea didn''t keep his original shape for too long. After spraying a torrent, he changed back to his human form. However, the momentum of the Dongfang Sea Clan increased greatly, and they launched a countercharge towards the enemy, and the battle situation began to gradually turn around. Everyone only saw here, the carriage turned to the other side, and the battlefield was no longer visible. "The Antarctic Ocean Stone Pagoda is the last one. As long as Meida who guards the Stone Pagoda is dealt with, we will win this war!" Zhang Feng was full of confidence. The giant **** shook his head and said: "Don''t forget that there is also Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, he is the last big boss of this demon realm." "That''s right, the seven generals of the sea seem to be very strong, but I think they are ordinary mobs compared to Poseidon." Liu Yueying also had a solemn expression. Zhang Ze nodded: "That''s why I want to save all the powerful followers until the end to deal with Poseidon." For some reason, he always had a feeling in his heart that if he fought Poseidon, he might lose another army. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "The demon realm is getting higher and higher, so it''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s normal for weak followers to be eliminated...but I still can''t bear it." "Is there any way to let those veteran followers improve their strength?" Zhang Ze looked at the clown in the summoning space, and secretly said: "Especially you, if you don''t improve your strength, you will be eliminated." More than an hour later, the carriage finally sent Zhang Ze and others to the Antarctic Ocean. When they got out of the car, they felt the heat wave blowing against their faces. The temperature here was two extremes compared to the previous Arctic Ocean. When they came to the periphery of the stone tower, the scene in front of them surprised everyone. "Is that the stone tower in the Antarctic Ocean?" Xiao Niaoyiren looked at a fiery red building in the distance in surprise, and she found that this stone tower stood in the hot magma! The area of ??magma in front of me is huge, with a length of seven to eight hundred meters. The stone tower is located in it, and I don''t know how it was built in the first place. Zhang Feng also showed embarrassment: "It''s all magma, how can we get close to the stone tower?" "The other party built the stone tower in the magma to prevent people from approaching." The giant **** frowned and guessed. Zhang Ze took a closer look, and he found that there was a chain hanging above the magma, and the other end was connected to the stone tower, that is to say, it was the only road leading to the stone tower. After telling the news to everyone, everyone looked at the chains, and then their faces changed. Because the chain was only as thick as a child''s arm, and it dangled in mid-air with the heat wave, if it accidentally fell from it, it would be burned to death by the magma! "It''s too dangerous!" Xiaoniao Yiren''s pretty face turned pale, and she shook her head again and again: "I don''t know how to walk a tightrope, I won''t go!" "I''m not going either!" Zhang Feng also shook his head like a rattle, "I''m afraid!" Zhang Ze didn''t force them, and said, "I''ll go with Aisha, you just wait on the shore." "I can''t let you go alone, I will **** you in front!" The giant stepped forward, patted the shield and said: "There is only one chain, if someone attacks you, my shield will come in handy~www.novelhall. com~ I''ll go with you too." Liu Yueying brushed her long hair and said, "I can also help at critical moments." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Alright, then let''s set off together." "Brother, you have to be careful!" Zhang Feng and Xiaoniaoyiren watched Zhang Ze and others set off, waving their arms and loudly exhorting them. The giant **** was the first to step on the chain, his body swayed, and finally stabilized his body before walking forward slowly step by step. Originally, the giant **** was relatively strong, with heavy armor and shields on his body. Every step he took, the chains sank downward, and everyone''s hearts were raised. Seeing the giant **** walking three or four meters away, Zhang Ze also stepped onto the chain. His agility attribute is the highest among all, his body is lighter, and his balance is better, so walking on the chain is not difficult. Not to mention Aisha, she can even run and jump on the chain, and the chain won''t even shake. Liu Yueying was much worse. Her balance was mediocre, and she was also a warrior. The armor and weapons on her body were not light, so she wobbled when she walked, as if she might fall off at any time. "Sister, you must be careful!" On the shore, Xiaoniaoyiren bit her finger, so nervous that she dared not breathe. If it falls, there will be no bones left! Chapter 633： , I am not a vase "Yueying, or you go back!" Zhang Ze glanced back at Liu Yueying and saw that she was struggling to walk. Although her face was determined, she could still see that she was nervous and her legs were trembling. "No!" Liu Yueying shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to be separated from you!" Although moved in his heart, Zhang Ze was still very worried, so he told Aisha: "Protect Liu Yueying, don''t let her fall." "Oh, I see." Aisha pursed her lips unhappily. She already knew the relationship between Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, but she didn''t want to give up, so she fought against Liu Yueying everywhere. However, she will still obey Zhang Ze''s order. A group of people stepped on the chain and slowly moved towards the stone tower. Halfway through, the giant **** suddenly said: "Brother Luosha, look at the stone tower, it seems that there is a person." Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked up, and sure enough, a woman was chained to the stone pagoda. The woman lowered her head, her brown hair covered her face, making it impossible to see her appearance clearly. In a tattered gray linen gown, with bare feet and heavy fetters on her ankles, she looked pitiful. "Who is she? Who wants to treat her like this?" Liu Yueying frowned and said angrily, "It''s too cruel!" Zhang Ze observed carefully, and said: "She is still alive, I can see her breathing... However, I don''t think she is an ordinary person, she may be the general who guards this stone tower." Zhang Ze''s guess was finally confirmed. This woman is Meida, the guardian general of the Antarctic Ocean Stone Tower. "Humans? Why are they here?" Meida raised her head slowly, her long hair spread out, revealing her features. "Ah, her face!" Liu Yueying was taken aback. One side of Meida''s face was scorched by the fire, her shape was terrifying, and she couldn''t see her original appearance at all, while the other half of her face was extremely beautiful. It can be imagined that if her face was normal, it must be She is a great beauty. "The siren said that Meida was originally a human being, and was later **** by her father and brother to sacrifice to the sea god..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "Perhaps her face was destroyed at that time." Giant God also felt sorry: "It''s a pity, she must be full of hatred for her father and brother." In fact, since Meida joined the Neptune, she no longer regards herself as a human being, and she not only hates her relatives, but also hates all human beings, especially beautiful women. So when she saw Liu Yueying and Aisha, the hatred in her heart erupted like a volcano! "Do you two think I''m ugly?" With strong killing intent flashing in Meida''s eyes, she said through gritted teeth, "It''s all thanks to you humans that I can become what I am today, so go die!" As soon as she finished speaking, more than a dozen red-hot chains flew out of the magma below, entangled several people''s feet at once! Zizizi! The high temperature of the chains immediately burned everyone''s feet, bursts of green smoke rose! The severe pain made Liu Yueying groan, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and Zhang Ze and others were also in the same situation. Regardless of her own feet being burned, Aisha saw the chains on Zhang Ze''s feet and cut them off with a sword, before going to cut her own. On the other side, Liu Yueying and Giant God also cut off the chains. Although the group did not suffer serious injuries, the feeling of being scalded was not pleasant. "here we go again!" The giant **** looked down, and saw more chains emerging from the magma, shaking their bodies one by one, like terrible poisonous snakes! "Meida is trying to drag us all into the magma and burn to death!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "We can''t stay where we are, and rush to the stone tower as soon as possible to defeat her!" However, this is easier said than done. Stepping on a long and slender chain that was still shaking, he couldn''t run at all. Swipe! Another seven or eight chains flew up, and this time everyone was prepared to cut off those chains with the weapons in their hands. However, seeing more chains reappearing in the magma, everyone knew that going on like this was not an option. "I''ll try to attack Mita and see if I can stop these chains!" Liu Yueying drew out the sword with both hands, and swung it suddenly towards Meida on the stone tower. In an instant, a half-moon-shaped light blade flew out, slashing at Meida fiercely. "Any attack has no effect on me!" Meida looked proud: "My chains will protect me from any harm!" Sure enough, just when Liu Yueying''s light blade was about to hit Meida, more than a dozen chains suddenly appeared from behind the stone tower, forming a "net" in front to protect Meida. The next moment, the light blade collided with the iron net, and there was a loud bang, the light blade dissipated, and half of the chain was destroyed, but Meida remained unscathed. "Try Shenlong!" The giant **** used [Donghai Divine Power] to summon a blue water dragon, and a ferocious water column was spit out by the water dragon, but was still blocked by the chain. The Shenlong summoned by Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying was also in the same situation. No matter what kind of attack it was, they couldn''t break through Meida''s chains. "Rush straight up and bite her to death!" Zhang Ze ordered to his wind dragon. Fenglong immediately charged towards Meida with a strong wind. It was extremely fast, and it came to Meida from a few hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. It opened its **** mouth and bit the chain fiercely, trying to tear the chain off. . "It''s useless! My chain was made by Master Poseidon, and no one can break it!" Meida''s eyes flickered, and seven or eight chains flew out of the magma below, tightly entangled the wind dragon. The high temperature burned Fenglong''s body, and its blood volume dropped wildly. Zhang Ze had no choice but to take it back. "Haha, stop struggling, let my chains drag you into the magma and burn you alive!" Meida laughed wildly. At this time, three chains flew towards Liu Yueying''s feet suddenly, and Liu Yueying suddenly felt a huge force pulling her down. "Go away!" Surprised, Liu Yueying scolded angrily, turned around and cut off the chain, but she also lost her balance and instantly stepped into the air! "what!" With a cry of surprise, Liu Yueying fell towards the hot magma below. Snapped! At the critical moment, a hand reached out and grabbed her. Elsa yells: "Grab my hand, I''ll pull you up!" Liu Yueying froze for a moment, then nodded immediately. Zhang Ze also noticed the situation here, and immediately shot arrows, breaking several chains that were trying to attack the two. In the end, Liu Yueying returned to the chain without any risk. She looked at Aisha and said sincerely, "Thank you for saving me." "You''re welcome, the master asked me to do this." Aisha curled her lips and turned her head to the side. Zhang Ze also tried to shoot arrows at Meida, but his arrows were also stopped by the iron net and had no effect. "Aisha, can your sword light reach Meida?" Zhang Ze asked Aisha, Aisha shook her head and said: "The distance is too far, my sword light attack can''t touch her." Speaking of which, Aisha''s sword light attack is more powerful than Liu Yueying''s [Blade Attack], but the attack distance is not as far as Liu Yueying''s, only about tens of meters away, and they are three to four hundred meters away from Meda. Meter. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "Then, if I send you to Meida, are you sure you can deal with her?" "no problem!" There was a cold light in Aisha''s eyes, and she said to herself: "I can cut off her head with one sword!" "it is good!" Zhang Ze immediately rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] and summoned the Lord of Chaos. "What are you calling me for?" The Lord of Chaos remained the same, ignoring Zhang Ze''ai. Zhang Ze doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter if his attitude is good or not, as long as he is obedient and does things. "Open the space-time tunnel and send Aisha to Meida!" The Lord of Chaos nodded and said, "Yes, but the exit of the space-time tunnel is in the air, are you sure there is no problem?" Meida was chained to the stone tower, one or two hundred meters above the ground, so the Lord of Chaos asked this question. "No problem." Aisha said by herself, "I won''t let myself fall to my death." Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay, Master of Chaos, do it." "As you wish." The Lord of Chaos opened his hands, and an oval space-time black hole appeared in front of Aisha. "Aisha, be careful!" Zhang Ze warned, Aisha smiled at him, and jumped into the space-time tunnel. Liu Yueying, who was behind her, was wielding a sword to cut off the oncoming chains. She looked in Aisha''s direction with some worry, feeling an ominous premonition in her heart. The next moment, another space-time tunnel appeared in front of Meida, and under Meida''s astonished gaze, Aisha swung her sword and charged out! "What is this? Space magic?" Meida was taken aback. Aisha waved her arms and shouted, "Your head is mine!" In an instant, a white light flashed in front of Meida''s eyes, and then her head left her body, rolled down from a high altitude, and fell into the magma with a bang. "Success!" The giant **** was overjoyed. Zhang Ze also had a happy expression on his face, and Liu Yueying also heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that she might have been a little too nervous just now, so that she had an illusion. At this time, Aisha was in the air. In order not to let herself fall, she reached out and grabbed the chain that bound Meda, and then stabilized her body. "Huh? Strange!" Aisha looked at Meida''s headless corpse, her eyebrows frowned immediately: "The head fell to the ground, why is there no blood flowing from the wound on the neck?" In the distance, Zhang Ze also noticed something strange, because he didn''t see Meida in the summoning space. "Aisha, be careful!" He immediately reminded Aisha, but he was still a step too late. Hula la! I saw countless chains swarming out of Meda''s neck cavity, binding Aisha tightly! "What''s going on? Isn''t Mita human?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze showed shock. "Hahaha!" A human head rose slowly from the magma, it turned out to be Meida! Liu Yueying looked at Meida''s head, and saw a red-hot chain connected to her head, lifting her up until it was parallel to Aisha, and their eyes met. "You think I''m human, so if you cut off your head, you''ll die, right?" Mei Da sneered and said, "I was already dead when I was sacrificed to the sea! It was Master Poseidon who gave me a new life." The chain connected her head to her body. Aisha widened her eyes in astonishment, and saw that the wound on her neck had completely healed, as if it hadn''t been broken at all! "The chains are my new body, which will never rot!" The chains on Meda loosened one after another, and finally gathered at her feet, supporting her to stand in front of Aisha. Aisha wanted to slash with her sword, but the chains were so strong that she couldn''t move at all. "Should I strangle you alive, or throw you into the magma and burn you to death?" Meda tilted her head, looked at Aisha with a sinister smile, and said, "Let''s burn you to death, I like to see you beautiful The face is ruined and ugly, just like me! Hahaha!" After speaking, she waved her hand, and the chain dragged Aisha towards the magma. "Zhang Ze, save Aisha!" Liu Yueying was in a hurry. Zhang Ze nodded. Just as he was about to take Aisha back, Aisha''s request came in his mind: "Master, don''t call me back!" "what?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and he hurriedly communicated with Aisha in his mind: "You are in a very dangerous situation now, you might die!" Aisha is his treasure girl, and she can''t tolerate any mistakes! "I''ll be fine." Aisha responded: "Meda can''t kill me, and magma can''t burn me, because the fire element is my partner." "Are you sure there will be no danger?" Zhang Ze was skeptical. He knew that Aisha could comprehend new abilities through contact with the fire element, but that was magma! Once you fall in, can you really live? However, under Aisha''s insistence, Zhang Ze had no choice but to grit his teeth and agree to her request: "Okay, but if your life is in danger, I must recall you!" "Good master." After Aisha finished speaking, she had been dragged into the magma and disappeared. "Aisha!" Zhang Ze''s heart was in his throat, and he kept a close eye on Aisha''s blood volume. Once the blood volume was too low, he would call her back immediately. "90%...83%...71%..." Seeing that Aisha''s blood volume continued to decrease, Zhang Ze''s palms were full of sweat. Liu Yueying and Giant God also looked nervous, staring at the magma intently, praying that Aisha would be fine. "The magma here can melt everything, so don''t have any hope for her." Meida sneered and said, "Now, you should worry about yourself, because you will be melted by the magma just like her!" Hula la! Dozens of chains poked their heads out of the magma, ready to attack Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others. Zhang Ze bit the corner of his lip. The terrain here was too unfavorable for them. It was difficult for Liu Yueying and Giant God to resist the elusive chains. If they were dragged into the magma, the consequences would be disastrous. So, on his own initiative, he ordered the master of chaos to open the space-time tunnel and send the two of them back to the shore, where they stayed with Zhang Feng and Xiaoniaoyiren. Liu Yueying and Giant God didn''t know what was going on, and when their eyes went dark, they returned to the shore. "sister!" "Brother Giant God!" The two of them reacted when they heard Xiaoniaoyiren and Zhang Feng''s shouts. "It''s Brother Rakshasa, he sent us back." The Giant God said with a complicated expression, "He''s worried that something will happen to us." "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying turned her head to look at the lonely figure on the chain turned around and left, she wanted to return to Zhang Ze''s side. The three immediately pulled her back, and the giant **** persuaded: "Yueying, I understand your feelings, but I think we''d better stay on the shore." "...I understand." Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, then nodded, "We are by his side, and he has to take care of us." Biting the corner of her lips, she said to herself, "I''m still too weak! He needs to protect everything... I want to become stronger too!" Before, Liu Yueying had always been very strong towards herself, but after spending a long time with Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze took care of her everywhere, making her dependent. Now, she woke up suddenly and couldn''t go on like this. She Liu Yueying is not a vase! But a comrade who can fight side by side with Zhang Ze! All four turned their attention to Zhang Ze, hoping for his safe and triumphant return. On the chain, Zhang Ze stared at Aisha''s blood volume and breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally stopped at 33% and never dropped again..." He originally planned to recall Aisha when her blood volume dropped to 30%, but now it seems that it is temporarily unnecessary. But Zhang Ze was very surprised, how is Aisha doing now? Why did it take so long to come out of the magma? Zhulou: The extra episode has been updated, everyone can go and have a look, I wish my book friends a healthy Dragon Boat Festival! Chapter 634： , 7 towers were destroyed Just as Zhang Ze was thinking, he suddenly realized that Mei Da had stood on the chain in front of him at some point, looking at him with a half-smile. "Hehe, are you planning to face me alone by sending your companion away?" Mei Da sneered, "I observed it just now, and among the four, only you are the weakest." "An archer, without a shield to protect himself, nor the powerful attack power of a sword, let alone magic, is really useless!" In the battle just now, Zhang Ze did not cause even the slightest threat or trouble to Meida, so she felt that Zhang Ze was the weakest. "So I''m so unbearable in your eyes?" Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and said, "Our Daxia people have a famous saying: You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Maybe it''s me who defeated you in the end." "Hahaha!" Meida laughed loudly and said, "You are really funny, do you want to stay with me and tell me jokes every day?" Suddenly, her expression turned cold: "But, you must give up your human identity like me!" "Sorry." Zhang Ze waved his hand: "I still like flesh and blood. People like you are neither human nor ghost, so forget it." "Hmph! Then you go to die!" Meida let out an angry cry, and hundreds of chains suddenly drilled out of the magma, flying towards Zhang Ze! "Master of Chaos!" Zhang Ze had been prepared for a long time, and suddenly a space-time tunnel appeared beside him, and he immediately stepped into it. The next moment, he appeared behind Meida, and the [Blood Moon] raised a red trajectory in his hand, stabbing fiercely at Meida''s back. when! The tip of the knife stabbed into Meida''s body a few centimeters and then stopped. Zhang Ze felt from the dagger that it was like a hard iron plate inside, which could not be pierced at all. "I said long ago that my body is a chain, and your weapons cannot hurt me." Meida turned her head 180 degrees, facing Zhang Ze at an extremely strange angle, she sneered and said, "The human body is too fragile, chains are better." Zhang Ze failed with a single blow, so he changed his attack target and stabbed Meida in the eye. Meida took a step back, opened her mouth, swiped, and spat out four or five chains from inside, wrapping Zhang Ze tightly. "I''ll take you to take a magma bath, haha!" She smiled ferociously, and led Zhang Zezhi to fall into the magma below. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze frowned, and thought to himself: "There is still one chance left in the space-time tunnel of the Lord of Chaos, do you want to use it?" Just as he was thinking, suddenly, a giant hand stretched out from the magma, and suddenly grabbed Meida! "What''s going on?" Mei Da was shocked. The next moment, a flame giant with a height of more than ten meters stood up from the magma, and a pretty figure stood on top of the giant''s head, it was Aisha! "Your follower, Aisha, comprehended the advanced fire spell [Fire Giant] in contact with the fire element." Zhang Ze laughed out loud when he saw this system prompt. "If you dare to hurt my master, I will kill you, no matter what you are!" Aisha''s eyes were cold, and her body was murderous. This was the first time Zhang Ze saw Aisha so angry. "Master? You said you are his master?" Meida was taken aback. She had always thought that Aisha, like Liu Yueying and Giant God, was Zhang Ze''s companion, but she didn''t expect to be a servant. However, although she was surprised, she still smiled contemptuously: "You want my life? My body was made by Master Poseidon, no one can destroy me!" What she said was true. Before, the chain had been sunk in the magma, but it was only burned red, and it did not break or melt. Therefore, Meda is not afraid of the flame giant summoned by Aisha. "Hmph, so what about God?" Aisha snorted and said: "God is also a part of nature, but he has a stronger ability to control the elements than others." She raised her hand, and the flame giant followed suit, lifting Meida in front of her. "You said that Poseidon made your body, so let me see how hard he was when he made you." Aisha''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst into dazzling red light, and Meida was shocked to find that there were countless fiery red light clusters frantically converging towards Aisha. "This is... the fire element?" I saw these fire elements pouring into Aisha''s body, making her whole body red, and in a blink of an eye, her body turned into a red figure, like a burning flame! Meda watched Aisha stretch out her hand slowly to herself, the scalding heat wave made her extremely painful, she shouted in horror: "What are you going to do?" Aisha ignored her and put her hand directly on her face. The next moment, powerful heat spurted out from Aisha''s palm, instantly melting Meida''s face! "Ah, no!" Green smoke rose from Aisha''s fingers, Meida wailed loudly, and twisted her body crazily, but she couldn''t break free from the giant''s palm. Meida couldn''t believe that the body Poseidon made for her was obviously indestructible, even the hot magma couldn''t do anything to her, why was it melted by Aisha? At this time, Aisha''s voice came: "Sure enough, Poseidon will not consume too much divine power for you. Your body is just a third-rate product. Look, I can melt you casually." "how is this possible" Half of Meida''s head has been completely dissolved, and only the remaining mouth is still talking: "Master Poseidon said that my body is eternal... Immortal..." Having said that, her head has been completely melted. Facts have proved that Poseidon''s words lied to her. "Meida is really dead this time!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed when he saw that there was a woman in chains in his summoning space, but then he felt his body suddenly fall down! As soon as Meida died, her chains also disappeared. Zhang Ze was bound by the chains and hung in the air just now. Now that the chains disappeared, he also fell directly into the magma. "Owner!" Aisha exclaimed, and immediately jumped off the flame giant''s head, like a swimmer diving from a high platform, with graceful posture and standard movements, she came to Zhang Ze''s side at an extremely fast speed. Then she stretched out her arms to hug Zhang Ze, rolled her body in the air, and stepped firmly on the magma. Now Aisha is intimate with the fire element, so the fire element under her feet holds her up to ensure that she does not fall into the magma. "Master, are you okay!" Seeing Aisha''s concerned eyes, Zhang Ze nodded and said, "It''s okay, that, put me back on the chain quickly." At this time, Aisha was hugging Zhang Ze with a "princess hug". As a big man, it was really awkward for a girl to hug him like this, and Zhang Ze couldn''t hold back his old face. Aisha didn''t know why, she sent him back to the chain according to Zhang Ze''s instructions. Then Zhang Ze told his partners the news of Meida''s death in the team channel, and everyone was very excited. Now, the seven major navies are all destroyed, and the next step is to act in unison to destroy the stone tower. Write the words in the middle. Zhulou: Everyone doesnt know how to watch the extra episode, so please reply in a unified way: public, z, number, search, my author\\/name, Zhulou listens to Xiaoyu, and you can watch it. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others stood under the Antarctic Ocean. This time, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and Aisha made the move. in the team channel. [Rakshasa]: Everyone get ready, the giant **** boss is counting down, let''s attack the stone tower together! [Giant God]: How is the situation at the other stone towers? Let us know in the channel. [Little Princess Money] + [Irritable Dragon King]: North Pacific, get ready! [One Night Knows Autumn]: South Pacific, get ready! [Moving the knife without emotion]: North Atlantic Ocean, get ready! The Melancholy of the Sky: South Atlantic Ocean, get ready! [Moonlight Bunny]: Indian Ocean, get ready! [Yaoguang]: Arctic Ocean, get ready! The Giant God looked at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and they nodded in unison. "Very good, everyone, get ready, one, two, three, attack!" At the same moment, all the people guarding the seven stone pagodas shot together! The irritable Dragon King turned the [Xinxin Iron Soldier] to the largest size, and smashed it hard at the stone tower. Xue Nu and Yiye Zhiqiu held hands, and the two released ice spells at the same time, and a huge ice cone passed over their heads. Move the knife without emotion and attack together with the magic piper''s "Immortal Phoenix", and the loud and clear phoenix cry resounds through the seabed. The melancholy of the sky stood on the shoulder of the giant Zhu Bajie, shouting: "Come on!", while watching him smash the stone tower with a nine-toothed rake. The Moonlight Bunny pulled the bolt of the gun, pulled the trigger, and flames spewed out from the muzzle. Behind him, the steel armor unfolded four half-moon-shaped metal plates, and the floating cannon suddenly shot four energy beams. The Vampire Earl turned into a cloud of blood mist, and frantically attacked the stone tower. In the distance, Yao Guang waved his staff, and the sky full of fire feathers fell head-on. Looking back at the Antarctic Ocean, Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrows, shooting arrows at the stone tower, but were bounced off by the defensive barrier. Liu Yueying''s sword was unsheathed, and the two energies gathered together to form a half-moon light blade, which bombarded heavily on the barrier, causing ripples in circles. However, there is no change in the defensive enchantment. Aisha opened her eyes wide, and the flame giant strode wildly from the magma, and punched heavily on the barrier, shaking the ground suddenly. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Zhang Ze felt that Aisha''s blow just now left a short window for the defensive barrier. However, this phenomenon was fleeting, and the enchantment returned to normal again. [Irritable Dragon King]: This enchantment is too strong! [Little Princess of Money]: Is this method really effective? The Dragon King hit it dozens of times, but there was no response at all. [Moving the knife without emotion]: After all, it is an enchantment laid down by God, how can it be broken so easily? [Giant God]: Don''t be discouraged, let''s do it again! [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: Everyone, work harder, I have a hunch that we are about to succeed! [Moonlight Bunny]: Come on! [Run away]: Come on! [Raksha]: Let''s do it again, one, two, three! The seven stone pagodas were violently attacked again. This time, Zhang Ze could see clearly that there was indeed an empty window in the defensive barrier. Although the time was still very short, there was indeed a moment when the barrier outside the stone tower disappeared! [Raksha]: There is hope, everyone continue! boom! The third wave of attacks came, and the window of time for the defensive barrier to appear became longer. Everyone found out about this situation, and they all became excited. They didn''t need Zhang Ze to greet everyone, they took action by themselves and launched a frenzied attack. Hope is here! Boom boom boom! Finally, the energy that maintained the defensive barrier could no longer be maintained, and the collapse began. The barrier that collapsed first was the South Atlantic Ocean. The giant Zhu Bajie hit it with a rake and hit the stone tower directly. Suddenly, the earth and rocks flew away, and the whole stone tower shook again and again. "Yeah? Did you hit the stone tower?" Zhu Bajie looked bewildered, he hit dozens of times in one breath just now but was blocked by the defensive barrier, he thought it would be the same this time, but unexpectedly, he hit the stone pagoda. The melancholy in the sky also became excited, raised Zhu Bajie''s big ears and shouted: "Brother Bajie, come on, keep fighting!" "Hey, don''t worry, little lady, my old pig will work hard!" Zhu Bajie smiled, mustered all his strength, and hit him with a rake again. Boom! This time, the stone tower shook more violently, and obvious cracks could still be seen on the tower. Seeing something interesting, Zhu Bajie simply threw away the nine-toothed rake, flung the fat off his body, and ran wildly all the way, slamming into the stone pagoda viciously. This time, the cracks in the stone tower became more obvious, and at the same time, it became inclined. Obviously, the stone tower is about to fall! Not only the South Atlantic Stone Tower, but also the barriers of several other stone towers completely disappeared. Under the attack of everyone, they were damaged to varying degrees. Collapse is only a matter of time. "Aisha, let your flame giant knock down the stone tower in one go!" Under Zhang Ze''s instruction, Aisha controlled the flame giant to push the stone tower hard. I saw the red stone pagoda tilted a little bit in the eyes of everyone, and finally fell into the magma with a bang. "Success! The stone tower fell!" Zhang Feng and Xiaoniaoyi held hands and jumped up happily. At the same time, several other stone pagodas also collapsed one after another. When the stone tower guarding the seven oceans fell, the entire sea shook violently. The wind is howling and the waves are raging The seabed is also torn apart, and countless sea creatures flee in all directions. For them, this is the end of the world. The soldiers of the Western Sea Clan who were fighting against the Eastern Sea Clan on the front line were also panicked. They collapsed like a dam washed away by the river. The four dragon kings were overjoyed when they saw this, and immediately ordered the army to take advantage of the victory to pursue them, killing the Western Sea Clan and fleeing in embarrassment. "Hahaha! Brother, it must be that Hero Luo and the others successfully destroyed the seven stone pagodas, so that the soldiers of the Western Sea Clan were defeated without a fight." The Dragon King of the West Sea laughed heartily. The Dragon King of the East China Sea also stroked his beard and nodded: "I always thought that Hero Luo would not let us down. Look, he really succeeded!" "Brother, the next step is to attack Poseidon''s temple." The Dragon King of the South China Sea was gearing up and said, "Take this guy out and deal with him severely, and let him know that our Dongfang Sea Clan is not easy to mess with! " "Yes, let''s go now!" The Dragon King of Beihai also echoed. The Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his hand and gave an order: "All soldiers listen to the order and set off for the Sea Emperor Temple immediately. We will defeat this mighty Poseidon!" Immediately, millions of Dongfang Sea Clan roared a tsunami, with an astonishing momentum. At the same moment, the Sea Emperor Temple also shook violently. Stones fell from the roof, and people ran away in fright, but the Western Sea God, who was dozing off on the stone chair, suddenly opened his eyes! Chapter 635： , I want it all! "What''s going on? Why are you panicking?" Poseidon stood up from the stone chair, his tall body seemed extremely oppressive in the temple. The people fleeing in panic in the main hall stopped immediately, kneeling on the ground one by one, not daring to move. A mermaid swam up to Poseidon and said in awe, "Lord Neptune, the stone tower guarding the seven oceans has been destroyed!" "what?!" Poseidon''s copper bell-like eyes widened immediately, and he roared, "Who is so bold? Destroyed my Zhenhai Seven Towers? Could it be Athena? Did she lead someone to attack me again?" From Poseidon''s point of view, the Eastern Sea Race is nothing to worry about, and the only ones that make him afraid are the main gods with powerful fighting power in the West, such as Zeus, Hades, Athena and so on. "It''s not Athena, it''s...a few ordinary mortals." The mermaid said tremblingly, "This is news from a dolphin, so there should be nothing wrong with it." "mortal?" Poseidon''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly remembered Duncan and others who defected to him before. "Since the last battle of the gods, my divine power has not fully recovered. It is better to let mortals deal with mortals." He sneered in his heart and said, "If I can solve the opponent, I will save a lot of energy." "It doesn''t matter if you fail, it''s just a group of mortals." Thinking of this, he sat on the stone chair again and ordered to the mermaid: "Go and call those mortals outside, I have something to say to them." "Yes, Lord Sea Emperor!" The mermaid immediately swam out of the temple and found Duncan and others. At this time, Duncan and his men also felt a strong earthquake, and they were looking around in confusion, not knowing what happened. "This hero, Lord Neptune welcomes you!" The mermaid patted Duncan on the shoulder and conveyed Poseidon''s order to him. Duncan immediately led the people into the temple, only to see a huge bubble floating in front of Poseidon, and several figures could be seen inside. "This is... Zhang Ze?" Duncan saw the people inside the bubble clearly, and thought to himself, "He is indeed in this demon realm." "It seems that the envoy of God is right. This layer of demon realm overlaps in time and space, causing adventurers from different countries to appear in the same demon realm." The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he secretly said: "I didn''t expect that the Demon Realm has really become a dead realm, which is interesting!" "Humanity." Poseidon rested his cheeks, pointed at Duncan, and said, "I don''t have time for you to think about it any longer. You have also seen that these people have destroyed seven of my Zhenhai stone towers in a row, and they are about to hit my temple. Already!" "Now you must help me defeat these people and protect me and my temple." He looked at Duncan and asked, "Are you willing?" "Of course I would!" Duncan knelt down on one knee and said with a serious expression: "I am willing to go through fire and water for Lord Neptune!" "But..." He paused, and said, "I need a strong force to defeat the enemy." Poseidon nodded: "This is no problem, the strength of the seven sea generals, which one do you want? Pick whatever you want!" Duncan raised his head, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes: "I want it all!" "Oh?" Poseidon was taken aback for a moment, then burst out laughing, and said, "Human, you have a lot of ambition! Are you planning to replace my seven sea generals?" Duncan didn''t hold back, and said: "Yes, I think I am stronger than General Hai. As long as you give me the strength, I promise to destroy these invading humans!" "it is good!" Poseidon stood up, he came in front of Duncan satisfied, stretched out a finger to point on Duncan''s head, that huge finger was almost as big as Duncan. "Then I will grant you all the abilities of the seven sea generals as you wish, and I hope you will not let me down!" On the carriage to Poseidon''s Temple, Aisha was drowsy, and her head rested on Zhang Ze''s shoulder several times. Everyone could see that she was not in the right state. "Aisha, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ze asked with concern. He checked Aisha''s attributes just now, and found nothing unusual. "Master, I... feel so tired..." Aisha said intermittently, she was still trying to keep herself up, trying not to fall asleep, because she still had to help the master fight the enemy. Zhang Ze frowned. He suspected that Aisha''s tired look might have something to do with her continuous comprehension of powerful skills. "Aisha, you are too tired, go back and rest." Without any explanation, Zhang Ze took Aisha back to the summoning space. In her current state, even if she stayed outside, it would be of no use, on the contrary, it would be dangerous. At this time, several other people were also rushing towards the Sea Emperor Temple, but because there was no carriage, the speed would be much slower. "After we arrive at the Sea Emperor''s Temple, don''t attack yet, and act together when everyone is together." The giant said to everyone. "Yes, let''s wait for the four dragon kings to come!" Xiaoniao Yiren interjected, "Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, must be very powerful, let the four dragon kings deal with him!" Zhang Feng also echoed: "Miss Xiaoniao is right. Let the four dragon kings chew on this hard bone of Poseidon. We just need to wait for the clearance." The two of them had the right idea. After all, the condition for clearing the level of the Demon Realm was to help the Eastern Sea Clan defeat the Western Sea Clan. They didn''t say they had to defeat Poseidon. As long as the Eastern Sea Clan wins in the end, they can meet the customs clearance conditions, and they don''t need to take risks. However, Zhang Ze really wanted to fight Poseidon. You know, Poseidon is the **** of the sea in the west, and he is definitely of sss level or above. If he can be included under his banner, it will be of great help to Zhang Ze in the future. Three hours later, the carriage arrived outside the Sea Emperor''s Temple. From a distance, they saw tens of thousands of Sea Clan soldiers forming a human wall, blocking the road leading to the temple. The carriage stopped, and Zhang Ze asked it to pick up the Dragon King and others. "Let''s wait here for a while." The giant looked at the human wall in the distance, and said, "If we fight now, we may draw Poseidon out." At this moment, a large black shadow appeared in the distance, and it was the army of the Eastern Sea Clan led by the Four Dragon Kings who had arrived. "Hero Luo!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea saw Zhang Ze and greeted him from a long distance away. The other three Dragon Kings also smiled. "Your Majesty the Dragon Kings." Zhang Ze nodded to the four Dragon Kings. "Benefactor, you are so powerful!" Xiao Longnv ran to Zhang Ze, hugging his arms with an expression of admiration: "General Seven Seas is super powerful. We have been attacking for a long time and have not defeated you, but you have succeeded!" "This is not due to me alone." Zhang Ze looked at Jushen, Liu Yueying and the others, and said modestly, "It is due to everyone in our team." "Well, Luo Yingxiong has a good character, neither arrogant nor impetuous, he is indeed a modest gentleman!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded his beard. The Dragon King of the South China Sea said: "Brother, the Emperor of the Sea is right in front of us, there is no need to delay, let''s rush in and deal with him now!" "Okay, Luo Yingxiong, you and your friends have worked hard, stay here and rest well, and leave the rest to us." Donghai Dragon King patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder and said: "When the work is done, I will definitely Rewards for meritorious deeds." "Then I wish the four dragon kings a complete victory and show off my oriental prowess!" Zhang Ze cupped his hands. Suddenly, someone on the opposite side said: "If you want to see Lord Neptune, you have to pass my test first!" Everyone looked in astonishment, only to see a person walking out from the crowd of Western Sea soldiers, it was Duncan. He looked at Zhang Ze with a half-smile, and said, "We meet again, Zhang Ze!" Behind Duncan, there were more than a dozen blond and blue-eyed foreign adventurers, who also looked at Zhang Ze and others with a sneer. "Duncan?!" Zhang Ze was shocked: "This is the Demon Realm of the Great Xia Kingdom, why are you here?" Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others were also taken aback. Zhang Feng covered his mouth: "My God, we are in the Demon Realm, not the Dead Realm, right? Why can we see foreign adventurers?" "It''s so strange!" The giant **** frowned tightly. This kind of situation is really unheard of. He guessed: "Could it be that there is something wrong with the Demon Realm?" Liu Yueying clenched the handle of the knife, and said in a deep voice, "It seems so, otherwise, these foreigners shouldn''t be here." "But, what''s wrong with Demon Realm?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked nervously, "Can we go back to the real world?" "I don''t think it''s a big problem to go back to the real world, but I''m worried that the place where we appear after we go back is still in the territory of Great Xia Kingdom." Zhang Ze pursed his lips: "Don''t send us to Country M! " Xiao Longnu looked at Duncan and the others curiously, and asked Zhang Ze: "Benefactor, do you know each other?" "I know, but they are all villains!" Zhang Ze nodded. He had learned about the leaders of the Shuguang Organization from Xiang Xiaoqin and Gao Ying before, so he knew Duncan''s identity very well. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze said to the Four Dragon Kings: "Your Majesty the Four Dragon Kings, this person is a mortal just like us, and he has some problems with me, so leave them to us, and you go to deal with Poseidon. " In order not to waste time, Zhang Ze decided to deal with Duncan himself. The four dragon kings looked at each other and nodded in agreement: "Alright, hero Luo, be careful!" After speaking, the four dragon kings led the army to attack the Sea Emperor Temple. The soldiers of the Western Sea Clan immediately stood up to block them, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. Zhang Ze and Duncan stood facing each other. They didn''t respond to the battle happening around them, they just stared at each other coldly. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others, as well as the foreign adventurers stood behind them, secretly brewing and preparing for battle. "Duncan, can you tell me why you appeared in the Demon Realm of our Great Xia Kingdom?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice: "Or, is this the Demon Realm of Great Xia Kingdom or your Demon Realm of Country M?" Duncan chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell, but don''t worry, this situation should be temporary, but I can''t say when it will return to normal." He slowly showed his giant axe, moved his body, and said coldly: "OK, I''m ready, don''t waste time, let''s start fighting!" The next moment, he charged towards Zhang Ze at an extremely fast speed! Behind him, dozens of foreign adventurers charged together. Here, Giant God and Liu Yueying took action immediately, one raised his shield to block in front of Zhang and others, the other flashed his hands, and the sword was unsheathed at the same time, and the sharp blade slashed at the opposite crowd. Zhang Ze stared at Duncan, narrowing his eyes slightly, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. "Duncan knows that I have [Summoning], and that I have many powerful followers. He still dares to fight me. Could it be...has he obtained any special ability?" This kind of thing is very possible. After all, Zhang Ze and others can obtain divine power from the four dragon kings, and Duncan can also obtain special power from Poseidon. "So, what kind of power did this guy gain?" Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrow and shot at Duncan again and again. It turned out that Duncan neither blocked nor dodged, and let the arrows shoot at him. -immunity! (Rakshasa) -immunity! (Rakshasa) -immunity! (Rakshasa) "Huh? Immunity?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and said to himself, "Could it be that Poseidon gave Duncan an invincible state?" The divine power bestowed by the four dragon kings is not so exaggerated, is it? Is Poseidon more generous than the four dragon kings? However, when Zhang Ze saw that Zhang Feng''s Psychic Ball hit Duncan and caused damage, he immediately understood. "It''s not the invincibility state, it''s the ability of Satus! The same **** can''t kill him!" While Zhang Ze was thinking, Duncan had already rushed in front of Zhang Ze, raised his sharp double axes above his head, and slashed at Zhang Ze''s head fiercely! The next moment, a huge diamond shield blocked Duncan''s axe. when! Duncan retreated again and again, under the effect of [Diamond Shield] effect 1, his body instantly turned into a diamond. "Brother Luosha, don''t be dazed." The giant turned his head and shouted to Zhang Ze: "Violent Godzilla is the number one fighter in the Demon Realm, so don''t underestimate the enemy!" "Thank you, Boss Giant Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I was just guessing what kind of power Duncan got from Poseidon, and now I figure it out. " He said in a deep voice, "It''s the power of Satus!" The giant **** was also taken aback: "Sertus? Can''t the same **** kill that one? Poseidon will give him this power!" Shaking his head, he said, "Leave this matter alone, while Duncan turns into a diamond, let''s get rid of the other minions first." Although Duncan can''t move when he becomes a diamond, others can''t hurt him either. At this time, Xiaoniaoyiren was cooperating with Liu Yueying to deal with other foreign adventurers. Although these guys are not as strong as Duncan, they have also received the gift of Poseidon and have the ability of a certain sea general. For a moment, flames sprayed, chains flew across, poison filled the air, and the scene became extremely chaotic. Xiaoniao Yiren and Liu Yueying felt as if they were facing dozens of different sea generals at the same time. Even if they also summoned the dragon to help them fight, the difference in the number of people was too large, and the ability of sea generals was extremely difficult. And fight and retreat. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze made a decisive decision. "Clown, come out!" A non-mainstream clown with green hair and purple suit appeared beside Zhang Ze with a smile and asked, "Boss, do you miss me again?" Chapter 636： , Go to **** for a make-up exam! "Use [Death Quiz] to send these adventurers to hell!" Zhang Ze said coldly. "Good!" The clown smiled maniacally. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. "Everyone, it''s time for the exam!" brush! All the foreign adventurers at the scene were all fixed in place, with astonishment on their faces. "Damn it! Why can''t I move?" "Is it the enemy''s skill? Who released it?" "Oh my god, look, it''s a clown!" "Joker? I''ve seen it in the video. He is the follower of the Great Xia Kingdom Summoner God, and he has powerful skills!" "Stop science, what is he going to do to us?" "...shit! It''s a death quiz!" At this time, a multiple-choice question appeared before the eyes of these foreign adventurers. [Question]: As we all know, Poseidon, Zeus, and Hades are brothers, so here comes the question: among them, who is the elder brother? [a]: Hades [b]: Zeus [Please answer within the specified time, choose the right one to live, choose the wrong one to die! If you don''t choose, it will be treated as abstention! [The final interpretation right of this show belongs to Mr. Clown. 10...9...8... Foreign adventurers looked at each other in blank dismay. This question was too unfriendly to those who did not understand Greek mythology. "Everyone must choose the answer, otherwise you will die if you abstain!" Someone reminded loudly that he had seen the video circulating on the Internet, and the clown''s [Death Questions and Answers] killed thousands of people in one go! There are many idiots who abstained and died directly in the end If you make a choice, maybe there is still a chance. "Fk! If I had known today, I would never have written a love letter to my girlfriend in history class!" "It''s useless to say these things, make a choice!" "Who knows the answer, hurry up and tell me!" "I know that Zeus has the greatest power, but I don''t know who is older, he or Hades..." "No time, I choose a!" "a? Are you sure? I think it''s b!" "God, please give me some enlightenment!" Seeing that the countdown is getting closer, everyone''s foreheads are in cold sweat. If you choose the wrong one, you will definitely die! During the [Death Question and Answer] period, Liu Yueying and Xiao Niao Yiren were also unable to attack these adventurers, so the two returned to Zhang Ze and took a short rest. "Huh? Why didn''t Duncan participate in the [Death Questions and Answers]?" Zhang Feng looked puzzled. Zhang Ze also frowned, and turned to look at the clown. "Oh, [Death Question and Answer] only works on targets with signs of life." The clown shrugged and said helplessly, "Duncan has now become a diamond, so it does not meet the trigger conditions of [Death Question and Answer]." "What a pity!" Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, regretting, "It would be great if he also participated in the [Death Questions and Answers]. In his current state, he definitely can''t make a choice. In the end, we will deal with it as abstention, and we can eliminate a strong enemy!" Unfortunately, there is no "if" in this world. [1...0, time is up! [Now announce the correct answer! The clown clapped his hands and drew everyone''s attention to him. He put on a pair of reading glasses, pretended to be an old professor, and pretended to open a thick ancient book. On the outer cover of the ancient book was written Author of "The Spectrum of God". "Rha was conquered by Kronos, and begot glorious offspring: Hestia, Demeter, and Hera in golden boots, Mighty Hades, garrisoned underground, pitiless, And the loud earthshaker, and wise Zeus, father of gods and men, His thunder made the earth tremble. " Snapped! After closing the ancient book, the clown took off his glasses and said solemnly, "So, the answer is a! Which classmate got the wrong answer?" Hearing the clown''s question, more than half of the foreign adventurers raised their hands in a strange way, and they chose b. "Hmph! If you don''t listen in class, you have to bear the consequences now!" The clown grinned, smiled coldly, and said, "Go to **** and make up the exam! Hahaha!" Ka Ka Ka! The adventurers who answered the wrong questions found that the ground under their feet was cracked, and they immediately understood what was about to happen, and all of them turned pale with fright. "Help, I don''t want to go to hell!" "God, help me!" "Mr. Clown, you can tell me to do anything, please let me go!" The howling of ghosts and wolves of these people did not last long, and it stopped abruptly after they fell into the abyss of hell. After a while, the ground returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, but more than half of the people were missing. The faces of the remaining foreign adventurers were all pale. They didn''t know whether to be grateful for their survival or mourn for their dead companions. "There are still eleven people left..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. There were more people than he expected, and it was still difficult for him and Liu Yueying to fight alone. Also, don''t forget, there''s also a Duncan turned into a diamond. This guy is not dead, and once he returns to normal, the situation will become more complicated. "So it''s best to get rid of these minions now, and then concentrate on dealing with Duncan!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze had a thought, and summoned a few followers to come out to help. "Owner!" Alice, Aladdin and the six-eared macaque appeared in front of him, all bowing and saluting. "Destroy these people!" Zhang Ze pointed to the foreign adventurers and ordered coldly. Although these guys are also human beings, like Duncan, they are members of the criminal organization Shuguang, so Zhang Ze will not show mercy. "Yes!" The three attendants rushed towards the adventurers immediately, and the enemies on the opposite side also recovered from the previous horror scene and rushed to fight. Alice''s black hair fluttered, her figure shuttled non-stop among the crowd, and the butcher''s knife in her hand quickly drew streaks of white light. In the distance, Aladdin''s golden knife was unsheathed, and a golden thread suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes! A few unlucky ghosts also tried to block the golden blade with the weapons in their hands, but they were directly cut by the golden thread, leaving blood in an instant. The six-eared macaque turned into a three-headed and six-armed monkey, rushed into the crowd, and flew up and down with the [Xiexin Iron Soldier] in its hand, knocking enemies into the air one by one. Liu Yueying and Xiaoniao Yiren also joined the battle group. They summoned the dragon to assist the three followers in the battle. Coupled with the clown''s [Horror Box], the situation began to get better and better. "Brother!" Zhang Feng shouted suddenly: "That guy named Violent Godzilla seems to be wrong!" Hearing this, Zhang Ze put down his bow and arrow and turned to look at Duncan. He found that Duncan''s body was returning to its original state. "Ten minutes haven''t arrived yet, how could he return to normal?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. He originally planned to get rid of all these minions, and then use the clown''s [Death Card] to instantly kill Duncan, so as to avoid future troubles. However, after only five minutes, Duncan began to return to normal. What is the reason? Seeing that Duncan gradually returned to normal, those foreign adventurers immediately showed excited expressions: "Boss has returned to normal!" "Boss Duncan, come and save us!" Hearing his subordinates calling for help, Duncan slowly opened his eyes, and his body had completely returned to normal. At this moment, Liu Yueying suddenly rushed in front of Duncan, her eyes were cold, and the sword in her hand came out. [Blade attack], activate! She still remembered that Zhang Ze said that Duncan had gained the power of Satus and was immune to all attacks of the same sex, so she decided to deal with this powerful enemy by herself. "Little girl, you want to kill me, but it''s not that easy!" Duncan chuckled, and he dodged backwards nimbly, avoiding Liu Yueying''s blade. Then, he switched the weapon in his hand, and a chain appeared in his hand. Spotting on Liu Yueying, he flicked the chain: "Be honest!" Crash! Liu Yueying''s eyes blurred, and she found a chain flying towards her. She hurriedly dodged, but the chain turned into a huge "iron net" in mid-air, trapping her inside! Standing outside the iron net, Duncan snorted coldly: "I know you, you are Zhang Ze''s girlfriend, unfortunately...you are going to die here today." After finishing speaking, he opened his mouth, and under Liu Yueying''s astonished eyes, a ball of flame burst out from his mouth! "Turn to ashes!" Duncan laughed wildly while breathing out fire, "This is the power of the naval general Leviathan, it can burn everything!" Liu Yueying was trapped in the iron net and couldn''t move, she could only watch the flames rush towards her. "Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze stood in front of Liu Yueying at some point. He formed seals with both hands, and [Private Domain] was activated instantly. "Choose 2, magic defense value and physical defense value increased by 50%." boom! The scorching flames instantly engulfed Zhang Ze, and Liu Yueying yelled in horror: "Zhang Ze!" "I''m fine!" Zhang Ze was not burned to death by the flames. Under the effect of [Private Domain], Zhang Ze''s defense value increased by 50%, barely able to resist Duncan''s flame attack. However, his blood volume was also dropping rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Yueying can''t get out of the iron net. I can''t hide, otherwise she will be in danger!" Zhang Ze glanced behind him from the corner of his eye. Liu Yueying was struggling desperately in the iron net. She also knew that she had to leave early. Ze can get away sooner. However, the iron net seems to be alive, the more it struggles, the tighter it shrinks. Zhang Feng ran over to help Zhang Ze, but the flames scorched her body, making her unable to get close, so she could only jump anxiously and shout: "Brother! Run!" Suddenly she thought of something, and immediately summoned the dragon, and saw a small blue dragon emerge from the mark on her forehead, and then rose against the wind, instantly turning into a giant dragon tens of meters long. "Shuilong, put out the fire quickly, and save my brother!" Under Zhang Feng''s order, the water dragon opened its mouth wide and sprayed water jets wildly, fighting against Duncan''s flames. However, Duncan''s flame is not an ordinary flame, otherwise it would not be possible to burn in sea water. Therefore, the water jet of the water dragon did not have much effect on Duncan''s flames, and could only slightly reduce Zhang Ze''s damage. "Sister!" Xiao Niao Yiren realized that the situation here was critical, and immediately rushed to reinforce her. She waved her little hand at Duncan and shouted: "Bastard, get down!" Duncan was instantly overwhelmed by the powerful force above his head, and the flame in his mouth was also extinguished. On the other side, Jushen also arrived in time, he and Zhang Ze helped Liu Yueying escape, but the chain was too strong for them to break. "Could it be that only Aisha can do it?" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "But, Aisha was taken back to the summoning space by me just now, and the cooling time has not yet come!" "Hurry up, that guy will get up in a while!" Xiao Niao Yiren stared at Duncan, anxiously urging everyone. "You guys!" Duncan gritted his teeth and roared, "Don''t be complacent!" After speaking, his body began to release a colorless and odorless toxin, which quickly merged with the surrounding sea water. Xiao Niao Yiren was the first to get hit, and she shouted in horror: "Ah! I can''t see anything!" Everyone was startled, and Zhang Ze was the first to react: "Could it be Celtic''s poison!" "Get out of here!" Giant God immediately pulled the iron net with Zhang Ze brothers and sisters, and quickly brought Liu Yueying to a safe place. They had no way to deal with the toxin for a while. In Zhang Ze''s mind, scenes began to emerge. Duncan was not afraid of the attacks of the same sex, and then used chains to trap Liu Yueying, and then sprayed out flames to burn her to death, and finally used toxins! "Cetes, Meta, Leviathan and Celts..." The more Zhang Ze thought about it, the more frightened he became, and secretly said: "How many sea generals does this Duncan have? Or does he have them all?!" "Sister! Zhang Ze! Where are you?" Xiao Niaoyiren stretched out her hands and called out their names in a crying voice. She was afraid of the dark since she was a child, but now she suddenly lost sight of her eyes, and there were enemies beside her, and she felt extremely frightened. "Qiaowei, I''m here!" Liu Yueying stretched out her hand from the iron net, but she couldn''t escape now, and she couldn''t save Xiaoniaoyiren either. Seeing Xiao Niao Yiren''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Feng wanted to help her, but was stopped by the giant god: "Don''t move, if you pass by, your eyes won''t see anymore!" Zhang Ze thought for a while, and immediately ordered Aladdin to help: "Make a wish to the oil lamp giant, and seal Duncan''s ability to poison!" Now that Duncan has the ability of General Hai, Zhang Ze decided to use the same method he used to deal with General Hai to deal with him! "Obey Master!" Aladdin immediately complied rubbing the oil lamp to summon the genie. "As you wish." The oil lamp giant floated behind Duncan like a ghost, and then tapped the back of his head with his hand: "No poisoning!" hum! Duncan suddenly felt his body tremble, and then he found that he had an extra state: [No poisoning]. "hateful!" Duncan cursed angrily in his heart, thinking about how to deal with Zhang Ze and his group. "My lord envoy said that Zhang Ze can help us simulate the Demon Realm to pass the level, so this guy can''t die, otherwise I just released the poison and killed them all!" "Now the ability to release poison is sealed, and I can''t move, so I can only use other methods." Thinking of this, Duncan began to sing. That''s right, he wants to use the siren''s ability to control the minds of Zhang Ze and others with singing. Xiaoniaoyiren was the first person to be affected again, there was no way, who made her the closest to Duncan. "Oops! It''s the siren''s ability!" Zhang Ze saw that Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes were dull, as if he had no soul to drive out the shell, he immediately yelled that he was not good. He now understood that Duncan possessed all the abilities of a general in the sea! It''s hard to believe, but it''s true. Chapter 637： , Warlords and Duncan "Poseidon really paid a lot of money to deal with us!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and thought: "The Piper Piper is now with Dao Dao Fu Fu, and there is no way to deal with the siren''s singing... I can only continue to make a wish to the oil lamp giant, let him ban Duncan from singing!" Then Zhang Ze issued an order to Aladdin, who knows, Aladdin did not respond. Zhang Ze looked in surprise, it turned out that he had been controlled by Duncan''s singing! "Damn it!" Zhang Ze also felt that the singing voice was getting louder and louder in his mind. For some reason, he actually felt that Duncan''s singing voice was quite pleasant, a bit like a world tenor, as if he was singing an elegant opera. Glancing to the side from the corner of the eye, Giant God, Zhang Feng and Liu Yueying had already lost their minds. They all looked forward, staring directly at Duncan, and muttering something in their mouths. "My mental strength is stronger than all of them, so I can hold on for a while longer, but... I''m reaching my limit!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, and secretly said: "I originally planned to leave the seven generals of the sea to Poseidon, but now I can only let them appear in advance..." At this moment, a loud suona sounded suddenly, which instantly brought clarity to Zhang Ze''s brain. "It''s the Pied Piper!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "They finally came back!" A carriage was speeding up from a distance, and the magic piper leaned out from the car window, with [Shocking Sound] on his lips, puffing his cheeks and blowing [Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix] vigorously, a very penetrating sound The tone is like the sunshine breaking through the dark clouds, instantly dispelling Duncan''s charming singing voice. "What music is this?" Duncan was stunned. In his eyes, a huge flame bird in the sky was flying towards this side. "It''s the Piper!" He hummed and continued to sing, but this time he was not trying to control his opponent''s sanity, but trying to keep himself sane without being disturbed by the Piper. "Rakshasa! Giant God! Here we come!" The irritable Dragon King poked his head out of the other side of the car window and waved vigorously. Giant God and the others also gradually recovered their sanity. When they saw their companions coming, they all showed smiles on their faces. After the magic piper finished playing the song "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", he paused for a while to rest, giving Duncan a chance to breathe. He narrowed his eyes, snorted contemptuously, and said, "Is the reinforcements here? Hmph, it''s useless to have too many people here!" At this moment, the [Gravity Suppression] effect on him was over, he immediately jumped up from the ground, switched weapons again, and a gorgeous longbow appeared in his hand. "Turn me into ice sculptures!" He looked up to the sky and shot a huge arrow. The arrow exploded in the air, turning into countless arrows and shooting at Zhang Ze and others. They were so densely packed that it was impossible to dodge. The giant stepped forward, raised the [Diamond Shield] in his hand, and released special effect 2, a protective shield with a range of ten meters, instantly protecting Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others in it. Jingle! The arrow was bounced off by the shield. Zhang Ze shot back with an arrow, but was blocked by Duncan''s shield. On the other side, the carriage had already arrived behind the crowd, and the Dragon King, Mo Dao Fubuqing, Yiye Zhiqiu and others quickly jumped out of the carriage and joined the battle group. Zhang Feng saw that there were only a few of them, but he didn''t see Zhu Bajie and Gang Jia, so he asked suspiciously, "Where are my brother''s followers?" Sky''s melancholy replied: "The carriage is too small to hold so many people. They are all behind the carriage and will be there soon." Just as they were talking, everyone suddenly felt the ground tremble, and then saw a huge figure rushing towards them, it was Zhu Bajie who had turned into a gigantic figure. At the same time, Xue Nu, Count Vampire, Gang Jia and others stood on Zhu Bajie''s shoulders. When they saw Zhang Ze from a distance, they rushed to him and saluted him together: "Master!" "You guys came in time!" Zhang Ze was happy. With these followers, it would be much easier to deal with Duncan. boom! There was an explosion suddenly, and Zhang Ze looked back, only to see Alice holding a small steel cannon with black smoke coming from the muzzle. And the shell she fired just now hit Duncan''s shield without causing any damage. Alice showed a hint of surprise on her pretty face, but then her expression turned cold, and she switched weapons in her hands. A huge horse-headed hammer appeared, leaped in the air, and slammed Duncan hard. "Burn it to ashes, Alice!" Duncan sneered, and suddenly opened his mouth to spew out scorching flames, hitting Alice in mid-air! "Um!" Alice snorted, and was directly blown away by the flames. At the same time, her whole body was bathed in flames, and her blood volume dropped wildly. "not good!" Zhang Ze was startled, and he hurriedly ordered Xue Nu: "Hurry up and save Alice!" Xuenv nodded and took a step forward. The cold air around her body gathered rapidly. She opened her hands towards Alice, and two blasts of extremely cold air crazily sprayed towards Alice, instantly extinguishing the flames on Alice''s body. "Hoo hoo hoo..." Alice fell heavily to the ground. Although her hair and clothes were scorched, her black eyes were still shining, full of unyielding. "Fortunately, we saved it in time..." Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Alice''s blood volume was still 43%. Duncan was a little disappointed to see that Alice was not dead, but he didn''t care. As long as the power of the Seven Sea Generals was on him, he would have no fear of any opponent! Because in his opinion, any one of these seven magical powers is extremely powerful, but now that he has all seven powers in one body, he is simply invincible! "Maybe, I can compete with Poseidon!" He thought arrogantly in his heart. Aladdin protected Alice, he drew his golden knife and slashed at Duncan. On the other side, Yao Guang, Moonlight Bunny and others also launched an attack. Magic bullets, mind balls, and high-speed bullets... hit Duncan one after another. However, these attacks were useless against Duncan''s shield. Duncan''s subordinates ran to Duncan''s side to take refuge, and they would not be harmed in the protective cover. On Zhang Ze''s side, the Giant God also opened the protective cover to protect Xiao Niao Yiren, Moonlight Bunny and others. For a while, the battle reached a stalemate. "Duncan''s shield can resist almost everything, and if you accidentally touch it, it will turn into a diamond... What a nuisance!" Zhang Ze frowned, thinking about countermeasures in his mind: "When I dealt with Ba''an before, I used [Chaos Ring]." "But the cooling time of [Chaos Ring] has not yet expired, how should I deal with him?" Glancing at his entourage, Zhang Ze had a plan, and immediately sent a private letter to act without emotion. [Raksha]: Don''t be emotional, Duncan''s shield is his biggest reliance, we must find a way to take his shield back! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Seize the opponent''s weapon? This is too difficult... However, as long as the conditions are met, it can still be done. On the Moyu Forum, some bigwigs summed up several ways to abolish the opponent''s weapons and equipment. The first is to use skills, such as [Armor Removal], [Broken Blade], etc., but they can only make the opponent temporarily unable to use weapons and equipment, but they cannot seize them. The second is props, scrolls like [Equivalent Replacement], which can replace one''s own weapon with the opponent''s weapon, but the success rate is very low, and such scrolls are expensive and not cost-effective. The last one is to rely solely on skills. When the opponent falls into a state of "coma", "lost" or "blind", and there are at least two people working together, there is a certain chance to seize the opponent''s weapon. Different, the success rate of this method is also very low, and the above conditions must be met, so not many people use it. He was in a state of invisibility without moving the knife, so he quietly walked around behind Duncan and continued to communicate with Zhang Ze. [Take a knife without emotion]: I can''t rely on me alone, and we can''t touch Duncan''s shield, otherwise we will turn into diamonds. [Raksha]: I have already considered these. Don''t worry, I will send Pied Piper to cooperate with you. My entourage will attack Duncan from the front to attract Duncan''s attention. You will take the opportunity to attack from behind and stun him with your poison dagger. As long as Duncan is unconscious, we have a chance to take his shield with our hands. [Moving the knife without emotion]: Well...the solution is feasible, but what if Duncan doesn''t come out of the protective cover? It is not impossible for this situation to happen. After all, Zhang Ze has a large number of people on his side, and their strength is not weak. Although Duncan also has some subordinates, they are much worse than Zhang Ze''s side, so he is unlikely to face many powerful enemies alone. [Raksha]: Don''t worry about that, I''ll let him come out by himself. Zhang Ze asked the Piper, "Is the cooldown of your [Sound of the Sky] ready?" "Just right, master." The magic piper bowed to respond, and Zhang Ze asked again: "Can you control the mind of the enemy and let them kill each other?" The Pied Piper pondered for a moment, then said, "I can try." Different from the siren''s song, the "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" played by the Piper Piper is an offensive music. Although it can interfere with the enemy''s sanity, it cannot control the opponent''s actions. But don''t forget that the Piper Piper is a musical genius. He can control mice with a flute and humans with a suona. Although the musical instruments are different, the principle is the same. As long as he changes the flute tune into suona tune, this effect can be achieved. "Very well, then you can act quickly." Zhang Ze pointed in Duncan''s direction and said, "Let them kill each other!" The magic piper immediately complied, and he raised the [Sound of the Sky] and began to play. The flute song was changed into a suona song. To be honest, it sounds a bit nondescript, but Zhang Ze doesn''t care, as long as it can achieve the effect he wants! "It started again?" Duncan frowned, and immediately began to chant in a low voice to counter the magic piper''s suona sound. But soon he realized that something was wrong with the subordinates behind him. He saw their expressions were ferocious, their emotions were manic, and then they started fighting. "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" Duncan suddenly reacted, and secretly said: "It is the music of the Pied Piper that has affected them!" He immediately sang loudly, trying to dispel the influence of Pied Piper''s music with his own singing, but those crazy subordinates suddenly rushed up to him, pushing hard, and even biting him with their teeth! Although Duncan will not be harmed, his singing skills are frequently interrupted, and he cannot sing normally at all. In the end, even Duncan began to be affected by the Pied Piper''s music, his mind became dizzy, and visions appeared frequently in front of him. "Damn it!" Duncan knew that he couldn''t stay with this group of lunatics anymore, he beat them back and rushed out of the protective shield. Zhang Ze was waiting for this opportunity, and he immediately ordered the steel armor to attack Duncan. A row of small missile launchers bounced off the shoulders of the steel armor, and then, under the control of the computer butler, they shot precisely at Duncan. Boom boom boom! A series of violent explosions engulfed Duncan, but he was not injured, because the steel armor was male, so his attack had no effect on Duncan. However, Snow Maiden''s attack is different. I saw the icicles all over the sky smashing down head-on, Duncan immediately blocked it with his shield. This wave of attacks was over, and before he could catch his breath, a huge snowman raised its foot and stomped **** him! Duncan cursed secretly, and hurriedly avoided. The shield can help him resist the attack, but the snowman is too big, if he is pressed **** him, he can''t move at all. At this time, if someone sneaked up from behind, he would have no way to resist it. "The chain is still on Liu Yueying''s body, do you want to take it back?" Duncan thought about it while dodging, but he quickly rejected the idea. Liu Yueying''s attack was very strong, if he was hit, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. "Um?" Unexpectedly, as soon as he ran a few steps away, he found that his feet were firmly frozen in place. "It''s Xue Nu, that **** **** again!" Duncan couldn''t bear it anymore and cursed angrily! At this moment, a cold murderous aura suddenly came from behind! He appeared in a flash without moving the knife, and he swung the knife and stabbed Duncan in the back of the heart. "Idiot! Have you forgotten that I am immune to harm from the same sex?" Duncan laughed loudly without even hiding. "Of course I remember, but I didn''t intend to hurt you, just make you unconscious!" After moving the knife without emotion, he slashed across Duncan''s back. -immunity! (moving the knife without emotion) "You have been poisoned by the knife, and you have fallen into a coma for 10 seconds." This reminder flashed before his eyes, and Duncan''s eyes widened suddenly, he knew he had been tricked. It turned out that all the previous attacks were to create opportunities for him to attack himself and make him unconscious. However, just being in a coma and not being able to kill himself, what is the purpose of Zhang Ze and the others doing this? Many questions flashed through Duncan''s mind, and at the last moment before falling into a coma, he suddenly figured it out. "They''re going to take my shield!" "Duncan is already in a coma Take away his shield!" He immediately shouted to Zhang Ze and others without moving the knife. "Steel Armor!" Zhang Ze issued an order to Steel Armor: "Take the shield!" "Yes!" Steel Armor rushed in front of Duncan immediately. Instead of touching the shield directly, he ejected four chains with suction cups from the mechanical arms of the mech suit. The suction cup sucked the shield, and the steel armor tugged on the chain, trying to **** the shield from Duncan''s hand. Ka Ka Ka! The chains began to turn into diamonds at a speed visible to the naked eye, and this phenomenon was spreading along the chains to the steel armor. "Steel armor, hurry up!" Zhang Feng cheered at the side: "Before your chain turns into a diamond, take his shield!" The steel armor strengthened, the shield gradually detached from Duncan''s arm, and everyone beamed with joy. But at this moment, Duncan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and then he grabbed back the shield with one hand, and grabbed the knife with the other hand without emotion! "I told you earlier that you were an idiot!" Duncan grinned emotionlessly at the knife, showing a cruel smile: "I have Celtic abilities, your poison has no effect on me at all!" After saying that, he opened his mouth suddenly, moved the knife and saw a red flame deep in his throat! Chapter 638： , Your other hand belongs to me! Unable to break free without moving the knife, he was shot straight by Duncan''s flames! boom! -65710! (Violent Godzilla) As an assassin, his defensive power is only slightly stronger than that of the crispy mage, and his blood volume is not much, just in his early 100,000. Under the scorching flames, the blood volume plummeted instantly! "Not emotional!" Zhang Ze was shocked. He only now understood why Duncan pretended to be in a coma without being poisoned. It turned out that he was just trying to confuse him with the knife, and waited for an opportunity to strike! There is no doubt that Duncan''s plot has succeeded. "Little princess, restore the blood to Momo!" the irritable Dragon King shouted anxiously. The little princess of money swung her staff desperately, but her [Green Blessing] was only an A-level talent, the effect was not satisfactory, and the blood recovery speed could not keep up with the emotionless blood loss speed. "No way!" She shook her head and shouted with embarrassment on her face, "Quickly think of other ways to save people!" The others stepped forward with all their strength, trying to save Momo. But in front of Duncan''s absolute defensive shield, all attacks were so pale and powerless. Even if they summoned Shenlong overnight, it would be of no avail. The giant suddenly rushed up with a shield, trying to block Duncan''s flames, but was knocked down by Duncan with the shield. "Today, none of you can save him!" Duncan sneered. "Leave me alone, grab the shield quickly..." The knife moved without emotion, and gradually disappeared in the flames. He didn''t know until his death that the chains of the steel armor had turned into diamonds and could no longer be used, and the shield was snatched back by Duncan. "Very good! Solved one!" Duncan threw the impassive and charred corpse to the ground, and smiled inwardly, "Raksha, I won''t kill you, but none of your companions will live!" This is Duncan''s plan. Rakshasa is useful to the gods and he can''t touch it, but other people don''t have so many worries. Moreover, cutting off Zhang Ze''s "wings" is also a powerful means of attack. In the future, when Zhang Ze is useless to the envoy, it will be easier to get rid of him. "I''m dead without emotion!" Everyone saw that the impassive name disappeared from the team list, and their hearts suddenly became cold. But there is still a turning point, because there is still a chance of resurrection without emotion. Zhang Feng was busy preparing to use [Resurrection], but Zhang Ze stopped him. "Wait a minute, if you revive him now, he will still be killed by Duncan!" The charred corpse without emotion was at Duncan''s feet, and if he was resurrected now, he would be sent to death. "Duncan, I''m not done with you!" The irritable Dragon King''s eyes are red. Don''t look at him and Fuqing often bickering, but the two fought side by side and have a deep friendship. So when he saw Fuqing being burned to death by Duncan, he immediately became furious. Duncan held up the shield and hid his body completely behind. He laughed and said, "You can avenge your companions at any time, but can you break my indestructible shield?" "This operation has failed, and it''s also a matter of being unfeeling..." Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, and thought to himself: "Is there any other way to deal with him?" At this moment, Moonlight Bunny suddenly came to Zhang Ze and whispered, "Brother Luosha, I thought of a way!" "What way?" Zhang Ze looked at her suspiciously, then heard her whisper something in his ear, Zhang Ze''s face changed slightly: "This is too risky, no!" "Let me try it!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with firm eyes, "Otherwise, we have nothing to do with Duncan." Zhang Ze fell into deep thought. He looked at Duncan''s sneering face and the unmoved expression lying on the side, and finally nodded: "Okay then, I''ll send a few followers to accompany you. Remember, whether you succeed or fail, Come back immediately, Duncan is too dangerous!" "Understood, Brother Luosha!" Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded vigorously. "Clay Zhang Ze, come out!" "Count Vampire, come to me!" Zhang Ze issued two consecutive instructions, calling the clay Zhang Ze and the vampire Earl to the front, and said: "Vampire Earl, can you take the little rabbit and the clay Zhang Ze together?" "Yes!" The vampire count said: "After I enter the state of [Bloodthirsty Frenzy], my strength will increase, and it will be easy to bring two people with me." "Very good!" Zhang Ze said a few words in the ear of the vampire count, and the vampire count nodded: "I understand, master! Be sure to protect the safety of Miss Rabbit!" Zhang Ze patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go!" The vampire count was one on each side, sandwiching Moonlight Bunny and Clay Zhang Ze, his body instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist, and he rushed towards Duncan at an extremely fast speed. On the other side, Zhang Ze greeted everyone immediately, and continued to attack Duncan to attract his attention and win opportunities for Moonlight Bunny and the others. "Again?" Duncan said with a contemptuous expression, and said with a chuckle, "You Daxia people''s spirit of not admitting defeat is really commendable, but unfortunately, it''s useless!" After speaking, he raised his shield and stopped all the attacks from the sky. "Oh, someone else sneaked up on me?" Duncan spotted the three vampire counts from the corner of his eye, and snorted, "Have you forgotten how that assassin died just now? How dare you come!" He saw the vampire earl''s movement trajectory, set his lead, opened his mouth, and another fiery torrent spurted out! The vampire count was startled, and hurriedly dodged, but he was still a step too slow, half of his body was hit by flames. boom! Suddenly, a raging fire ignited on his body! Fortunately, Zhang Ze had already arranged for Xue Nu to extinguish the flames on his body with extremely cold air. "It''s close enough now!" Seeing that he was still more than ten meters away from Duncan, the vampire count also opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of black air. After a while, the surrounding area was enveloped in a black mist that could not be seen. "Um?" Duncan frowned immediately, he didn''t expect the vampire count to have this ability. "As long as the shield is in hand, no matter what tricks you play, it will be useless!" He sneered in his heart. Outside the black mist, Yao Guang, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also stopped their attacks, because their vision was blocked, they could not continue to attack, and they were worried that they would hurt their own people. Liu Yueying was still trapped in the chains, she looked worriedly into the mist and contacted Zhang Ze. [Liu Yueying]: What did Xiaotu tell you just now? Raksha: She said she was going to steal Duncan''s shield. [Liu Yueying]: What? ! Too dangerous! [Rakshasa]: It is very dangerous, but we have no better way now. [Liu Yueying]: ... Well, how is she doing now? [Raksha]: I can feel the three of them approaching Duncan... No, they were discovered! Within the mist, Duncan closed his eyes, feeling everything around him. As the strength increases, the adventurer''s ability to perceive the outside becomes stronger. "coming." He opened his eyes suddenly, moved his gaze to a certain direction, and then quietly put the shield in front of him. "Hmph, I''m going to turn you into diamonds!" According to his calculations, as long as the vampire count attacks him, he will immediately use his shield to block, and the opponent will turn into a diamond after touching it, which can be solved directly, saving him a lot of trouble. Sure enough, a red figure suddenly rushed out of the mist, it was the vampire count! "Sinner, let me **** all your dirty blood!" The vampire count opened his mouth, showing his fangs, and bit down on Duncan''s neck. Boom! Duncan swung his shield violently, hitting the vampire earl heavily! Ka Ka Ka! The body of the Vampire Earl immediately began to turn into diamonds, but he still held on to the shield tightly and yelled, "I caught it! Miss Rabbit, you... Hurry up..." When Duncan heard this, his heart suddenly sank, and he felt as if he had been tricked. At this time, a small white hand touched his back, it was Moonlight Bunny. And behind the Moonlight Bunny is Clay Zhang Ze, who made mudras with both hands, and spread out a huge red magic circle under his feet. Private DomainActivate! Select effect 5, skill damage increased by 50%! "God bless, let me steal Duncan''s shield!" Moonlight Bunny kept repeating this sentence in his heart, and then released his skill [Leading the Sheep by Hand]. Since Moonlight Bunny switched to a sniper rifle, she has rarely used [Lead the Goat], so the level of the skill has remained at level 2, and she can steal two items from the target. Now with the effect of [Private Domain], she can steal three items from Duncan. "You got a bottle of [Powerful Recovery Potion]!" "You got 1 [Advanced Whetstone]!" "You got 1 [Fire Elemental Crystal]!" Moonlight Bunny''s heart sank suddenly: "Oops, no!" "Damn girl! How dare you steal my things!" Duncan wanted to turn around and deal with the Moonlight Bunny, only to find that his shield was still tightly held by the vampire count, preventing him from moving. At this time, most of the vampire count''s body had turned into diamonds. But in order to make Moonlight Bunny succeed, Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and insisted, not recalling him. "Damn vampire!" Duncan couldn''t let go of his shield, so he could only swing the ax with one hand and slash at Moonlight Bunny. The Moonlight Bunny hurriedly dodged, but his arm was still hit by the axe, and blood flowed out immediately. -9177! (Violent Godzilla) Moonlight Bunny''s blood volume dropped to 62% in an instant, and she rushed up again enduring the severe pain, ready to use [Lead the sheep by hand]. Her innate skill is level b, which is very low, so she doesn''t have to wait for a long cooldown like Zhang Ze and the others. In just one minute, she can use it a second time. "This time, we must succeed!" In fact, Moonlight Bunny knows very well that the probability of successfully stealing Duncan''s shield is too small. Ordinary adventurers have dozens or even hundreds of items in their backpacks. If you want to steal a desired item from it, you need to try many times before you can succeed. But this also means that Moonlight Bunny has to risk his life to stay by Duncan''s side until he succeeds before leaving. This is equivalent to pulling a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth! But for everyone, she has to do it! [Leading the sheep by hand], activate! "You got a [Random Teleportation Scroll]!" "You got a bottle of [Dwarf Spirits]!" "You got a bottle of [Intermediate Purification Liquid]!" "Failed again!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was about to cry, cursing inwardly, "I''m such a non-chief! I''m so unlucky!" Duncan''s roar rang in her ears: "I''ve changed my mind, I''ll chop off your stealing hands first!" Click! -10630! (Violent Godzilla) The Moonlight Bunny screamed, her right hand was cut off abruptly, and the blood spilled all over the ground! At this time, the faces of the people waiting anxiously outside the mist changed when they heard the scream of the Moonlight Bunny. "What''s wrong with Xiaotu?" Sky''s melancholy body was trembling: "Her cry is so miserable!" The irritable Dragon King was about to rush in with a stick, growling in his mouth: "I can''t take it anymore! I want to go in!" At this time, a figure rushed into the mist one step ahead of him, it was Zhang Ze. "Little rabbit, here I come!" Although Duncan couldn''t see what was in front of him, he could still feel the approximate position of the Moonlight Bunny. With a sinister smile on his face, he said in a low voice: "Come here, darling, I''m waiting for you!" But Moonlight Bunny didn''t know it, her face turned pale, and bright red system prompts kept scrolling in her field of vision. -1024! (bleed) -1171! (bleed) -1034! (bleed) "Warning! You are seriously injured and need to be bandaged urgently, otherwise your life will be in danger! The current health is 33%!" "Warning! You are seriously injured and need to bandage the wound urgently, otherwise your life will be in danger! Your current health is 32%!" "Warning! You are seriously injured and need to bandage the wound urgently, otherwise your life will be in danger! The current health value is 31%!" The Moonlight Bunny gritted her teeth, and stretched out her left hand tremblingly: "I must steal the shield!" Just when her hand touched Duncan''s body, a white light struck down in the air! "Your other hand belongs to me! Hehe!" Duncan''s wild laughter came. The next moment, a stream of red light suddenly appeared and went towards the white light. when! The red and white lights collided together, and sparks shot out in all directions! "Zhang Ze?" Duncan saw the person coming, and his eyes widened. Zhang Ze''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily, "Duncan, don''t bully women!" Duncan had killed Xiao Zheng before, he had killed Xiao Zheng without emotion, and now he wanted to kill Moonlight Bunny, Zhang Ze hated him to the bone. "You came at the right time, you two will die together!" Duncan''s other hand also switched to a giant axe, and the two giant axes were raised at the same time, ready to chop at Zhang Ze, when suddenly, he was stunned. "Huh? Where''s my shield?" At this moment, the fog of the vampire count has completely dissipated, and everything around is clearly visible. Duncan looked behind Zhang Ze, and saw that the female adventurer named Moonlight Bunny was holding his shield. "Brother Luosha, I succeeded!" Moonlight Little Rabbit showed a pale smile, and her blood volume was only 7% at this time. As soon as the words are finished, UU reads www.uukanshu. com She then fell down with her head up, and excessive blood loss would produce a coma effect. The Titan arrived just in time to bring her and the shield back to her companions. Little Princess Qian was crying while helping Moonlight Bunny to stop the bleeding, and several other girls were also helping. "Duncan! You bastard!" The irritable Dragon King looked at Moonlight Bunny''s **** wrist, his expression twisted. Xiao Niao Yi Ren wiped away her tears and said angrily, "Let''s go to Duncan to settle the score!" "Calm down!" the giant **** stopped everyone, and said in a deep voice, "Xiaotu''s hand will recover slowly, everyone, don''t be impulsive." He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and said, "Luo Sha has already greeted me just now, telling everyone to stay where they are, and he will find a way to deal with Duncan." "I think this is the safest choice. Although Duncan doesn''t have a shield, his strength lies there. The adventurer with the most combat power in the Demon Realm has gathered the strength of the seven generals of the sea. He is a ruthless and extremely dangerous character!" "Our strength is not as strong as Zhang Zeqiang. If we rush forward, it may be a disservice to distract Rakshasa from protecting us. Therefore, I suggest that everyone stay where they are and wait for good news from Rakshasa." After listening to everyone, they also felt that the giant god''s words made sense, so they had to calm down and cast their eyes on Zhang Ze and Duncan. Zhulou: I wish readers and friends who take the college entrance examination a great success and a title on the gold list! Chapter 639： , My father and the others cant hold it anymore! "Zhang Ze, you arranged all of this, right?" Duncan looked at the impassive corpse next to him, then glanced at the Moonlight Rabbit in the distance, nodded and said, "In order to defeat me, I sacrificed my companions, well, well done!" "As the leader of the team, it should be like this! In order to win, you must do whatever it takes, even at the expense of everyone!" He chuckled, and said approvingly, "I''m looking at you with admiration now!" Zhang Ze looked at Duncan coldly, shook his head and said, "You are wrong, I never had the idea of ??sacrificing my companions." "Fuqing and Moonlight Bunny are all for the team, and they are willing to sacrifice themselves..." He sighed and said in a low voice: "If I knew they would be hurt so badly, I wouldn''t agree to anything!" "The kindness of women!" Duncan shook his head, and said contemptuously: "Those who have achieved great things since ancient times, which one is not hard-hearted? You will not only fail to defeat the enemy, but also kill yourself. You are so stupid!" "You talk too much nonsense." Zhang Ze put on a posture and said coldly: "It''s time for our battle to begin!" He glanced to the side calmly, the clay Zhang Ze had slipped to a safe place, and the Vampire Earl was taken back into the summoning space by Zhang Ze, now he can let go and fight Duncan. "I think you already know that Poseidon bestowed upon me the power of the Seven Sea Generals, and you, as the same sex, cannot kill me at all." Duncan shrugged and said leisurely: "But I can kill you. You have no chance of winning this battle. Why do you want to fight?" "For my companions." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Xiao Zheng, Unfeeling, Moonlight Bunny... I want to seek justice from you for them!" "Okay!" Duncan scratched the bridge of his nose and said indifferently, "Since you insist on fighting, I have no choice but to accompany you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." He grinned and said, "But I will make you itchy all over, and finally grab all your own flesh!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt his whole body was getting more and more itchy, and he couldn''t help scratching. "Oops, the effect of the oil lamp giant''s wish is over!" That''s right, the reason why Duncan said so much nonsense just now was to delay time. Until the [No Poisoning] state on his body ended, he immediately released neurotoxin without anyone noticing, the purpose was to make Zhang Ze lose his fighting power. "I can''t kill you, but I want to torture you to death!" He gritted his teeth in his heart. Zhang Ze is now so itchy that he can hardly hold the [Blood Moon] in his hand. He gritted his teeth and insisted not to let the itching interfere with him, but this feeling is really hard to bear. Can you imagine how it feels to have ten thousand ants crawling all over your body? Zhang Ze is like this now, the more he scratches, the more itchy, the more itchy, the more scratching! "Aladdin! Make a wish to the Lamp God!" Zhang Ze couldn''t take it anymore, so he immediately made a wish to Aladdin. Aladdin immediately rushed to Zhang Ze''s side and said to him, "Master, the oil lamp giant has only one wish left..." "A wish?" Zhang Ze calmed down for a second, and then ordered: "Immediately make a wish...change Duncan''s immunity to same-sex attacks!" He also thought about this method before, but after hearing the feedback from the oil lamp giant, he gave up this method. Oil lamp giant: "It can be achieved, but the time is only 1 minute." Considering that Duncan is extremely powerful and has a defensive shield, it is impossible to kill him in just 1 minute. Therefore, this approach is not feasible. But now, he decided to give it a try! "Yes, master!" Aladdin immediately did so, rubbing the oil lamp and summoning the genie. Zhang Ze took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method to calm down his restless nerve cells, and the itchy feeling gradually weakened. hum! The magic power of the oil lamp giant diffused and instantly penetrated Duncan''s body, giving him an additional state: [same-sex immunity]. "What? This is okay too?" Duncan was stunned for a moment, but considering that Aladdin''s lamp **** could even disable his ability to poison himself, it seemed to make sense. "Hehe, just 1 minute, can you kill me?" Duncan said with disdain on his face, "I have 500,000 blood on my body. Even if I stand still and don''t fight back, you will have to fight for ten minutes to let my blood remain. Want to kill me? Just dream!" "I definitely can''t do it alone." Zhang Ze said coldly: "But, I still have many companions, and they have long disliked you!" At this time, a dense crowd appeared around Zhang Ze. The giant god, the irritable dragon king, knowing the autumn in one night, Yao Guang, Xiaoniaoyiren... In addition to them, there are Zhang Ze''s followers, Alice, Piper Piper, Zhu Bajie, Aladdin, Steel Armor, Snow Maiden... Duncan was taken aback for a moment, looking at the angry faces opposite him, he felt a little flustered for no reason. Without a shield, he lost his defensive barrier, and now his ability to immunize against same-sex attacks has been banned again, and the situation is very bad. "Fuck him!" The irascible Dragon King roared and took the lead in the attack, and the [Iron Soldier with Heart] instantly turned into a huge iron rod, and smashed hard at Duncan. Duncan dodged immediately, and at the same time drew his bow and shot arrows at the crowd, but all his arrows were blocked by the giant. Xuenv took Yiye Zhiqiu''s hand, her eyes burst into dazzling white light, and a huge snowman climbed up from behind her, roaring and rushing towards Duncan. Duncan panicked and was kicked away by the snowman, and his blood volume immediately dropped by 10%. "hateful!" Duncan opened his mouth and sprayed flames at the snowman, but the snow girl blocked it with an ice wall. Crash, an ice wall shattered, and the cold air swept across the audience. Duncan knew how powerful Xue Nu''s move was, and immediately spewed flames at the oncoming cold air to counteract this terrifying force, and finally barely escaped the catastrophe. But those of his subordinates were not so lucky, they instantly turned into ice sculptures. Duncan can''t control other people''s life and death now. Facing the siege of the crowd, even if he is the most powerful in battle, even if he gathers the strength of the seven sea generals, it will be difficult to resist the fierce attacks of so many people. Yao Guang waved his magic staff, and the rain of fire rained down on his head. The six-eared macaque turned into many clones and beat Duncan violently. The giant Zhu Bajie swept away thousands of troops with a nine-toothed rake. Alice''s small steel cannon and steel armor''s floating cannon fired at the same time. Sky Melancholy, Little Princess Money and Zhang Feng form a trio and launch magic **** crazily. There was also a magic piper who played "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", and the undead firebirds surrounded Duncan with a resounding phoenix song, and then crashed into it! Seeing everyone fighting hard, Liu Yueying tore the chains on her body vigorously, gritted her teeth and said, "How can I get rid of this **** chains! I want to fight too!" Facing the siege, Duncan was tired of coping, and his blood volume also dropped rapidly. In just a few tens of seconds, Duncan had 50% of his health left, and he knew he had to do something. "Enough! Let you experience my strongest skill!" [God of War Descends], activate! boom! A huge ancient Roman warrior fell from the sky and landed heavily in front of Duncan. The shield like a hill blocked all the attacks. Then, the warrior shook his spear and swept across the ground, instantly knocking everyone into the air! Zhang Ze, an ancient Roman warrior, has seen it before. Duncan used it to deal with the seraphim in the death zone of the emerald layer, and it was very powerful. "Hey, my **** of war Ares is invincible!" Duncan took out a bottle of [Powerful Recovery Potion] and downed it in one gulp. He said with a triumphant smile, "Although he can only exist for 10 minutes, he is immune to all attacks. Prepare to die, you guys!" "Everyone be careful!" The giant **** raised his shield, released the shield, and resisted the thunder blow of Ares, the **** of war. Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu and others escaped, but the time for the oil lamp giant to make a wish is running out. "There are 10 seconds left..." Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips, and ordered to the clown: "Use the nirvana, [Death Card]!" He originally planned to leave this skill to Poseidon. Although he didn''t know if it would be effective, he still had to give it a try, in case it worked. But now, in order to solve Duncan as soon as possible, Zhang Ze can only let the clown use this skill. "Good boss!" Because Zhang Ze was worried about the death of the clown, he never let him participate in the battle, but he was suffocated. Now that I finally have the opportunity, I am immediately excited. Crash, a stack of cards was thrown into the air, and only two cards were left in the end. The clown took a card casually, and read aloud: "The lucky one in this game is Ares, the God of War. Congratulations, go to hell!" Duncan looked up in astonishment, and saw a cloud of black mist gathering above Ares''s head, and then a furry black giant claw suddenly patted it down! boom! Ares was directly photographed as a fan! "Damn it! I forgot that Zhang Ze still has a **** clown!" Duncan turned pale, and this time he had no helpers, and could only face the enemy by himself. "6 seconds left, guys, let''s send Duncan to hell!" Zhang Ze raised his arms and shouted, and his companions and followers all agreed, and they launched a final attack on Duncan full of anger. Clouds of blood mist and colorful magical special effects exploded on Duncan''s body. Although he struggled desperately, it was of no avail. He could only watch helplessly as his blood volume dropped from 50% to 5%. At this time, Zhang Ze suddenly stepped in front of Duncan, slashed across his eyes, and instantly blinded him. "Ah! my eyes!" Duncan covered his bleeding eyes and screamed. Zhang Ze glanced at the time, and there was only one second left. He held [Blood Moon] with his backhand, aimed at Duncan''s back of the neck and stabbed it fiercely! "Go to hell, bastard!" Suddenly, Zhang Ze discovered that his weapon had passed directly through Duncan''s body. To be precise, Duncan''s body had become transparent! "How is this going?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. He hurriedly swung the knife again and again, but the knife passed through Duncan''s body and could not touch him at all. Just when he was in doubt, the whole world suddenly shook violently. This situation was exactly the same as it had happened several times before. Afterwards, everything in front of everyone''s eyes cracked like glass shattering. Amidst the sound of cracking, the world fell apart and turned into countless fragments. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ze slowly opened his eyes and found that nothing had changed around him, but Duncan and his subordinates were gone. "What happened?" He looked at his companions, and everyone shook their heads, expressing their confusion. "Could it be that the time and space in the Demon Realm have become disordered again?" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and guessed: "Or, the disordered time and space has returned to normal?" He couldn''t find the real reason, and Zhang Ze didn''t intend to continue wasting brain cells. He turned to Zhang Feng and said, "Sister, let''s revive the emotionlessness now." Zhang Feng immediately cast [Resurrection Art] to revive him without moving the knife. In a green light, the knife slowly appeared without emotion. He looked at himself, then looked around, and suddenly understood: "I''m resurrected?" Then, he looked at everyone and asked, "Where''s Duncan?" "It''s gone." Little Niao Yiren shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, but he disappeared under our noses." The melancholy of the sky told the matter in detail to move the knife, but he was not emotional. He pondered for a moment, and hummed: "Why is this **** so lucky? Such a strange thing happened at a critical moment." "It doesn''t matter!" Zhang Ze said with a cold face, "Next time I see him, I will definitely kill him!" Liu Yueying finally got out of the chains, she went to check on Moonlight Bunny''s injuries, although she hadn''t woken up yet, her hands had recovered. The little princess Qian breathed a long sigh of relief, and said, "Now that Duncan has been defeated by us, shall we wait for the four dragon kings to defeat Poseidon before we can pass the level? I feel so tired..." Looking in the direction of the Sea Emperor Temple, Zhang Feng looked forward to it: "When will the Four Dragon Kings defeat Poseidon? Our battle here is over, why haven''t they finished yet? It''s too slow!" The giant smiled and said, "Do you think Poseidon is easy to deal with? He is one of the main gods in Greek mythology, and he is very powerful." Zhang Ze checked the situation of the entourage here, and prepared to take the unused entourage back to the summoning space. The clown has no nirvana available, and there is no point in staying outside. Alice was beaten to half of her health, and Zhang Ze also took back the summoning space. Aladdin, Piper Piper, Zhu Bajie, Six-Eared Macaque, Steel Armor and Snow Girl are staying by his side now. "I don''t know how the situation of the four dragon kings is. These followers are temporarily left outside, and they will be taken back after they pass the customs smoothly." Zhang Ze had a premonition that the battle between the four dragon kings and Poseidon might produce accidents. Therefore, he has never let the seven sea generals and Godzilla play, just in case. Unexpectedly, his decision actually came in handy in the end. "benefactor!" Everyone was talking, when suddenly Xiaolongnv''s anxious voice came from far away. Zhang Ze looked back and saw that Xiao Longnv''s face was bloody, her leg seemed to be injured, and she was walking with a limp. His heart sank, he hurried up to meet him, and asked, "What happened? How did you get hurt?" "Quick! Benefactor, go and help my father and the king!" Seeing Zhang Ze, the little dragon girl burst into tears and said, "Poseidon is too powerful, my father and the king can''t hold it anymore!" Everyone present was stunned when they heard that the four dragon kings were not the opponents of Poseidon? As Daxia people, they felt a little hard to accept. He was still calm when he moved his sword, and he said in a deep voice: "Speaking of which, the four dragon kings are not very powerful gods in the oriental mythology. . "Compared to Poseidon, it is a powerful **** second only to Zeus. Whether it is the sea, land or sky, there are few rivals." "So, I personally think it''s not uncommon for the Four Dragon Kings to be unable to defeat Poseidon." Zhang Ze helped Xiao Longnv wipe away her tears, and said comfortingly, "Don''t worry, I''ll help the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the others." After finishing speaking, he strode towards the Sea Emperor Temple. "Zhang Ze, wait for me!" Liu Yueying followed quickly, and the others followed closely behind. Chapter 640： , I will also go with him! Country m, Demon Realm, the forty-second floor. Duncan slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still standing outside the Sea Emperor Temple, but there were no figures of Zhang Ze and others around. "This is?" He showed surprise on his face, and immediately realized: "The demon domain has returned to normal?" After confirming again, he confirmed his judgment. "Why did it return to normal?" He felt very strange. At this time, a private message came, it was an envoy of God. [Black and White Cat]: Duncan, you were too reckless just now! If I hadn''t used the [Magic Domain Scanner] again, causing time and space to overlap again, you might have gone to see your God long ago! Duncan responded hastily. [Violent Godzilla]: Yes! The subordinates are wrong! Thank you Lord God for saving me! [Black and White Cat]: Well, it''s the best result if you don''t die, otherwise I really don''t know who to find to replace you. In addition, I want to tell you a piece of good news, the method of simulating the customs clearance of Demon Realm has come out. Duncan was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "What method?" [Black and White Cat]: I''ll tell you now... Great Xia Kingdom, Demon Realm. boom! The roof of the Sea Emperor Temple in the distance was suddenly pierced by a blue energy beam, and the thick granite turned into gravel residues and scattered in all directions. At the same time, everyone vaguely heard a few dragon chants, which must have been uttered by the four dragon kings, but the voices were weak and lacked momentum at all. This shows that the four dragon kings are now in a hard fight, and the situation is very bad. Zhang Ze quickened his pace and rushed towards the temple. The little dragon girl had an injury on her leg and couldn''t run fast, so she could only shout at Zhang Ze''s back: "Benefactor, Poseidon is very powerful, you have to be careful!" After climbing hundreds of steps, Zhang Ze finally rushed into the temple, only to see that the inside had been reduced to ruins. The roof was almost completely overturned, and countless huge stone pillars were split into several pieces, lying on the ground, and there were many corpses, which should have been affected by the battle of the gods and died here. Looking into the distance, a tall mermaid man holding a trident was fighting with four oriental dragons. The giant red dragon entangled the body of the mermaid man, its mouth opened and spewed flames wildly, the mermaid man tilted his head to avoid it, grabbed the neck of the red dragon like lightning with one hand, pulled it hard from his body, and then ruthlessly He fell hard to the ground. That posture is like an adult throwing a small grass snake. On the other side, the blue giant dragon and the white giant dragon attacked the mermaid man from the left and right sides at the same time, but they were seen through by the other side. The mermaid man swiped the trident in his hand, and directly sent the two giant dragons flying. Afterwards, the mermaid man turned around and pointed the trident at the huge whirlwind flying in front of him. The trident burst into dazzling blue light and shot a blue light beam to disperse the whirlwind. at Zhang Ze''s feet. "Luo Ying... Xiong..." The green dragon raised his head with difficulty and looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze squatted down hastily and said, "His Majesty the Dragon King of the West Sea, are you alright?" "This guy is too fierce, we four old guys can''t beat him!" The Dragon King of the West Sea coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood as he spoke. "Stay here and rest for a while, I''ll meet him!" Zhang Ze looked up at the mermaid man in the distance, and stepped forward. Behind them, Liu Yueying, Jushen and others arrived one after another, and they were also dumbfounded by the scene of the gods fighting in front of them. "Is that mermaid man Poseidon? It seems so powerful!" Yao Guang exclaimed. He moved the knife and said in a deep voice without emotion: "It''s almost the same as the Sea Emperor I imagined, powerful! Ferocious! Cruel!" "The situation of the dragon kings is not good!" Zhang Feng looked worried: "Is the blue dragon the Dragon King of the East China Sea? There are many wounds on his body, and he is still bleeding!" Liu Yueying watched Zhang Ze lead the followers towards Poseidon, she took a deep breath and strode to follow. "Sister, don''t go, Poseidon is so scary!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the top of her head and almost touched Poseidon in the main hall, feeling afraid, and shouted to dissuade Liu Yueying, but Liu Yueying didn''t seem to hear it, and refused to turn back. "Stop shouting." The irascible Dragon King put the [Follow Your Heart Iron Soldier] across his shoulders, and said, "Your sister''s heart is on Raksha, no matter it''s a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, she will follow Raksha wherever she goes. " After speaking, he also strode up to follow. Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked surprised: "Then why do you want to go?" "Luo Sha is my brother, whether it''s a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, I will accompany him!" said the irritable Dragon King without turning his head. "Little princess, don''t you want to persuade the Dragon King?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked when she saw Princess Qian catching up from behind. "Oh, I can''t control him!" The little princess said angrily, "I can only go with him!" The little princess quickened her pace to catch up, and walked side by side with the Dragon King. The Dragon King glanced at her, and suddenly put his right arm around her shoulder... Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Dongdao Fubuqing also followed, Xiao Niaoyiren shook his head helplessly, stepped forward, and muttered: "Just this time, next time I won''t accompany you to die!" Poseidon''s eyes widened with anger, and he stabbed at the Dragon King of the South China Sea with his trident. The Dragon King of the South China Sea dodged hastily, but his tail was pierced by the trident before he could dodge in time! "Little Eastern Snake, don''t run away!" With force, Poseidon directly nailed the Dragon King of the South China Sea to the ground. The Dragon King of the South China Sea suffered from pain and struggled violently, but his tail was pierced through. The more he struggled, the bigger the wound became, which made him scream miserably. "Second!" Seeing that his younger brother was seriously injured, the Dragon King of the East China Sea became furious, opened his dragon''s mouth, and bit Poseidon''s face fiercely. Boom! Poseidon swung his right fist and hit the Dragon King of the East China Sea **** the cheek, knocking him to the ground, then Poseidon stepped on it with a smirk on his face: "What Eastern Dragon, it''s just a pile of rubbish, Hahaha!" Suddenly, an arrow hit him in the face. -1! (Rakshasa) "Um?" Poseidon froze for a moment, then turned to look at the archer, only to find that it was the mortal who had previously attacked the Seven Seas Stone Tower. His face suddenly darkened, and his roar was like thunder: "You lowly mortal, how dare you attack this god!" Zhang Ze continued to bend his bow and set his arrow. After charging 100%, he shot out an arrow, which hit Poseidon''s forehead, still causing 1 point of damage. He snorted and said, "Attack you? I want to kill God!" "presumptuous!" Poseidon was furious. The Eastern Dragon is also a **** after all. How dare a mere mortal dare to challenge his authority? He immediately threw down the four dragon kings, raised his trident and pointed it at Zhang Ze, and a beam of terrifying energy suddenly shot out! "Pay the price for your arrogance!" Zhang Ze didn''t dodge, just snapped his fingers, and a bald man in armor appeared in front of him out of thin air, holding up a diamond shield in his hand, completely blocking Poseidon''s energy beam. "Baan?" Poseidon was taken aback. According to the information he received, Ba''an should have been killed by someone. Why did he appear here? Also, why would this guy take the side of mortals against himself? "Why did you betray me!" Poseidon roared, "Have you forgotten that everything you have is given to you by me!" What he hated the most was betrayal, so the anger in his heart was burning. Ba''an poked his head out from behind the shield, and said with a blank expression: "The old Ba''an is dead, and now Ba''an is the master''s servant, serving the master is justified!" "Owner?!" Poseidon was taken aback again. He looked at Zhang Ze and said in disbelief, "You are one of the seven mighty sea generals with boundless power, and you are willing to be a servant of a mortal. Are you out of your mind?" Before he finished speaking, he saw a few more figures around Zhang Ze. "Cetus! Leviathan! Keto! Celtic! " Seeing that the sea generals he was most proud of all stood by Zhang Ze''s side, Poseidon was about to vomit blood in anger. "Bastard! Traitor!" He violently lashed the ground with his tail, the ground cracked and the stone pillar collapsed. "You **** things, ungrateful, all go to hell!" Holding the trident tightly, Poseidon rushed towards Zhang Ze like a giant mountain! "Hero Luo, be careful!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea raised his head from the ground with difficulty, and reminded him loudly. He looked at his brothers, saw them dying, couldn''t help sighing heavily, and said to himself: "After all, our Dragon King of the Four Seas is not strong enough. If there is a **** here, how can we allow this Western bull ghost and snake **** to be domineering?" As he was sighing, he suddenly realized that an equally tall body rushed out from behind Zhang Ze, with a black face and short hair, a long beak and big ears, holding a nine-toothed rake. It was the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng, Zhu Bajie! when! The trident and the nine-toothed rake collided heavily, sparks shot out immediately, and the sound of metal intersecting made one''s teeth ache. "This is... Zhu Bajie?!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was dumbfounded, and he thought to himself: "Didn''t Zhu Bajie and that monkey accompany Tang Monk to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures? Why did he appear here?" Poseidon was also surprised. He looked at Zhu Bajie in front of him in surprise, and asked, "What is this monster with a pig''s head and a human body?" "Then what are you, a monster with a human body and a fish tail!" Zhu Bajie said with a snort. "I am Poseidon, the king of the sea!" Poseidon announced his family name: "I rule the sea!" Zhu Bajie gave him a blank look, and said: "My old pig doesn''t care what kind of sea emperor or sea ghost you are, if the master says to hit you, I will hit you!" After saying that, he kicked Poseidon in the stomach, kicking him back again and again. "Damn pig-headed monster!" Poseidon became distorted because of his angry expression. He waved his trident and attacked Zhu Bajie frantically. Who knows, Zhu Bajie is also good at playing with rakes, and the two of them clashed dozens of times, but no one hit the other. "Evil God of the West, you''re so good at playing with a fork!" Zhu Bajie praised, "You''re almost catching up with your Grandpa Pig!" "I''m not an evil god, you go to die!" Poseidon''s nose was almost crooked, his eyes suddenly shone brightly, shining on Zhu Bajie''s body. "Ah, my body!" Zhu Bajie saw that the place where he was irradiated gradually turned into stone, he panicked and scolded: "The evil **** of the west, you are playing dirty with me, old pig!" Zhang Ze frowned, and immediately ordered all his followers: "Go together, and get rid of Poseidon as soon as possible!" "Yes!" The followers listened to the order and acted immediately. Steel Armor activated the floating cannon, and four energy beams shot at Poseidon, forcing him back. The six-eared macaque blew out its vellus hair, and fifteen clones went into battle to besiege Poseidon. Aladdin, Snow Maiden and Piper Piper also joined the battle group, and the seven generals of the sea also used their housekeeping skills to attack their old club. "Zhu Bajie, come back." Zhang Ze saw that most of Zhu Bajie''s body had been turned into stone, and he was complaining on the spot, so he had to take it back. On the other side, Giant God and others had already arrived, and Zhang Ze said to them: "Poseidon is very strong, so you don''t need to intervene to prevent danger." After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll lead Poseidon outside, and you help the little dragon girl to save the four dragon kings." "Alright." The giant nodded. Poseidon''s fighting power was obvious to all just now. Liu Yueying still wanted to go with Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze took her hand and shook his head. Liu Yueying understood, so she had no choice but to warn: "Then be careful yourself!" Zhang Ze said: "Don''t worry," and then ordered to his followers: "Lead Poseidon outside the Sea Emperor Temple." Keto, Alice and Steel Armor used long-range attacks to attract Poseidon and lead him out of the temple all the way, creating opportunities for the little dragon girl and the giant god. Seeing that the four dragon kings had recovered their human form and were being treated, Zhang Ze felt at ease. He turned around and was about to walk out of the temple when he suddenly heard the weak voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea from behind: "Hero Luo!" "Your Majesty the Dragon King." Zhang Ze looked back and saw the little dragon girl supporting the Dragon King of the East China Sea and walking in front of him. The Dragon King of the East China Sea was pale with blood on the corner of his mouth. , even we can''t beat him, you are a mortal, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult." "Don''t worry, Your Majesty the Dragon King. I have seen such difficult opponents before. I have a way to deal with Poseidon!" Zhang Ze smiled confidently. He had many followers, none of whom were vegetarians. Moreover, he still has a trump card that he has not used. At the critical moment, he will definitely be able to seal the victory. "Well, Luo Yingxiong, if you need help, the four of us will come to help you even if we risk our lives!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea made a promise to Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze nodded, telling them to recuperate well, and ran out of the temple by himself. Outside, all the followers are fighting Poseidon in a daze! On the left, Leviathan vomits flames, and on the right, Snow Maiden summons countless ice cones. The two of them attack Poseidon in two layers of ice and fire. Poseidon showed no fear, let the flames and ice cones hit him, he waved his trident and frantically chased the steel armor and the six-eared macaque. Satus stood in front of Poseidon and swung his tentacles around his fish tail, but Poseidon''s strength was too great and he threw it away. Crash! Meida controls the chain and binds Poseidon''s body again. Celtic takes the opportunity to release the toxin in an attempt to poison Poseidon to death. But his toxin had no effect on Poseidon, and was directly slapped on the ground with a fork. If Ba''an hadn''t rescued him in time and blocked Poseidon''s falling trident with his shield, Celtic would have died immediately. The siren and the Piper released the dementor sounds at the same time, one was the ecstasy song, and the other was "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", which made Poseidon cover his ears and feel very irritated. "You lowly creatures, shut up!" He roared, and invisible sound waves spread from his mouth like ripples. In an instant, Zhang Ze found that all his followers had fallen into a [swoon] state! It''s an all-out attack skill! Chapter 641： , Turn upside down in him! "Oops!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. His entourage was struggling to deal with Poseidon when he was awake, and now he fell into [fainting], how can he fight? And this [fainting] state lasted for 10 minutes! This is even more terrible! Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, thinking about what to do. If he took back his entourage, he would not be able to defeat Poseidon himself. But if you don''t accept it, the followers are too dangerous. In the end how to do? On the opposite side, Poseidon laughed wildly and grabbed the six-eared macaque. This monkey jumped up and down around him, which was extremely annoying. So he grabbed the six-eared monkey right away, squeezed it hard, and then heard a bang, and the six-eared macaque was crushed abruptly by him. But luckily, what he crushed was Liu Er''s avatar. Looking at the monkey hair in his hand, Poseidon felt that he had been tricked, and his heart became even more angry. He turned his head and rushed towards Keto. Pooh! The trident directly pierced Keto''s body, Poseidon lifted her high into the sky, and then fell down heavily! -387091! (Poseidon) -409905! (Poseidon) -396552! (Poseidon) After repeating this four or five times, Keto was finally killed. Turning his head, Poseidon stabbed the trident into Leviathan''s body again. After a ferocious and brutal attack, Leviathan was also killed. He began to liquidate the followers who betrayed him, not letting any of them go! "Your squire Keto is dead." "Your follower, Leviathan, has died." The system prompt flashed in Zhang Ze''s field of vision, and he knew that he could no longer hesitate, and it was time to use his trump card. "Godzilla, come out!" Following Zhang Ze''s thoughts, a tall and ferocious monster appeared behind him. "Roar!" Godzilla let out a roar that shook the sky, and rushed towards Poseidon without Zhang Ze''s orders! Hearing the roar behind him, Poseidon turned his head in astonishment, and saw a monster almost as tall as him and covered in armor rushing towards him. "What kind of monster is this?" Poseidon aimed his trident at Godzilla, releasing a blue beam. Godzilla also opened his mouth wide, spraying out a red light beam, which collided with Poseidon''s blue light beam. boom! The two beams collided in mid-air, and a powerful energy shock wave spread to the surroundings immediately, and all the surrounding followers were blown away by the shock wave. "It''s just a monster, why is it so powerful?" Poseidon was shocked to see Godzilla''s red light beams stalemate with his own blue light beams. Who is he? One of the twelve main gods of Mount Olympus, the brother of Zeus, the powerful **** of the sea. No monster was his opponent, but what happened to this monster he had never seen before? Can it compete with his powerful divine power? "drink!" Poseidon pulled out all his strength again, forcing his own beam towards Godzilla. Godzilla was not to be outdone, the rear fins on his back lit up one by one, extending all the way to the head, and then, a thicker red beam was suddenly ejected by it! boom! -166! (Godzilla) The red beam not only scattered Poseidon''s blue beam, but also hit Poseidon''s chest heavily, knocking his huge body into the air! "Godzilla''s attack only knocked out Poseidon''s three-digit damage?! This is too low!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in astonishment. His arrow hit Poseidon before and caused only 1 point of HP, but he could understand, after all, he was a mortal, the opponent was a god, and there was a huge difference in strength between the two sides. But even Godzilla''s fierce attack only knocked down Poseidon''s three-digit damage, which is a bit unreasonable. "If even Godzilla can''t deal with Poseidon, how can I defeat him?" Zhang Ze frowned. In the distance, Poseidon got up from the ground. He was furious, roared, and rushed towards Godzilla madly. He wanted to stab this abominable monster to death with the trident in his hand! Regardless of Godzilla''s huge size, his movements are very flexible. He avoided Godzilla''s trident and suddenly hit Poseidon with a "dragon wagging its tail", and then opened his **** mouth to bite Down. Poseidon''s neck was instantly bitten by Godzilla. Although it was painful, it was not fatal at all, because Godzilla''s teeth could not penetrate his skin. "You hateful monster!" Poseidon threw away the trident in his hand, grabbed Godzilla''s big mouth with both hands, and roared: "You dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Ka Ka Ka! Godzilla''s mouth was forcibly opened by Poseidon. It was startled, and grabbed Poseidon''s wrist with its two paws, trying to take it away, but Poseidon''s power It''s too strong, the two hands are like iron tongs, and they can''t be moved at all. One move failed, Godzilla wanted to spit beams again, but was avoided by Poseidon. "Die! Die! Die!" Poseidon''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light, and his whole body burst out with divine power. He exerted force with his upper and lower hands at the same time, and heard "click", and the crisp sound of bones shattering came. Godzilla''s upper and lower jaws were torn apart by Poseidon! -5760054! (Poseidon) (Vital) "Your follower, Godzilla, is dead!" Boom! Godzilla''s body fell heavily to the ground, kicking up a cloud of smoke. Zhang Ze, who was watching the battle from a distance, was stunned on the spot! "What! Godzilla is dead?" It happened so suddenly that Zhang Ze didn''t have time to react, otherwise he would call Godzilla back immediately, and absolutely couldn''t let it die in Poseidon''s hands. But Poseidon didn''t give him a chance at all. "Damn it, it was instantly killed!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth with hatred, this was the strongest follower he had, bar none. Now it was actually killed by Poseidon, the loss can be described as extremely heavy! After Poseidon killed Godzilla, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the trident automatically flew into his hand. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar of victory. The endless power of God radiated from him, and the whole sea seemed to tremble. "A lowly monster dares to compete with this god, **** it!" He raised the trident, and stabbed fiercely on Godzilla''s corpse, two and three times, venting his anger until the corpse was smashed to pieces. Turning his head, Poseidon looked at Zhang Ze coldly. He already knew that everything had a great relationship with this mortal named Luosha. "My sea general was killed by you, and then you recalled their souls from the underworld and made them your followers, right?" "You destroyed my Zhenhai Stone Pagoda again, and helped the army of the Eastern Gods attack my temple, right?" "There are also pig-headed monsters, monkey monsters and that powerful monster just now, all of which were summoned by you, right?" Poseidon approached Zhang Ze step by step, his facial features became distorted due to anger, and he roared: "You lowly mortal, I will tear you to pieces! Your soul will be locked in Tartarus forever!" Facing the mountainous Poseidon, Zhang Ze tried his best to keep calm. He knew that panic would not solve the problem, and would make him make wrong judgments. "Godzilla is dead, I have to find other ways to deal with Poseidon." "My strength is [Summoning]. If I want to win this battle, I still have to rely on my followers." He glanced at the attendants in the distance, 8 minutes had passed since [fainting], and he would wake up soon. "We must persist until they wake up!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and began to run the dragon''s breath method, increasing his speed to the extreme. Coupled with [Xihai Divine Power], his speed has increased by 100% on this basis! Zhang Ze knew very well that even if he maximized his strength, he would not be as big as Godzilla. Even Godzilla can''t deal with Poseidon, let alone his strength. So the most important thing now is to save your own life, and wait for the followers to recover before fighting Poseidon! Zizizi! Poseidon''s trident released a powerful blue beam and shot at Zhang Ze suddenly. Zhang Ze had been prepared for a long time and left the place as quickly as possible. The next moment, a violent explosion occurred where he was standing before, and a huge deep pit appeared on the hard ground. "Don''t run away!" Poseidon''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Ze, and two golden lights suddenly shot out from his eyes, trying to petrify Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze was too fast, he failed. "The cooldown of [Chaos Ring] is up, try it first!" Zhang Ze rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] while running wildly, and released effect 1 on Poseidon - Chaos Domain. In an instant, a huge space-time vortex appeared at Poseidon''s feet. "You can use the power of space?" Poseidon was taken aback. This power is obviously only possessed by gods. How can mere mortals use it? Seeing that his legs had gradually fallen into the vortex of time and space, Poseidon didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately held the trident tightly with both hands, and suddenly thrust into the vortex! hum! The powerful divine power instantly acts on the space-time vortex through the trident. Zhang Ze ran wildly for a few hundred meters, and when he looked back, his eyes widened. I saw that Poseidon''s body had completely separated from the time-space vortex, and the trident in his hand was spreading out circles of energy ripples, which should have helped Poseidon escape from the time-space vortex. Even the space-time vortex can''t help Poseidon, which Zhang Ze didn''t expect. But right now he didn''t have time to think about it, because Poseidon was coming to kill him again. "Master of Chaos, open the space-time tunnel for me!" Zhang Ze rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] again, he had no choice but to save his life if he couldn''t beat it. The Lord of Chaos immediately opened the space-time tunnel for Zhang Ze. Just as he stepped into it, Poseidon arrived behind him. "Lowly mortals, don''t hide here and there, fight with this **** in a dignified manner!" Poseidon stretched out his big hand and bent down to grab Zhang Ze, but he caught nothing. He immediately looked back to a certain place, where a black space-time tunnel appeared out of thin air, and Zhang Ze had just walked out of it. Zizi! A blue energy beam containing terrifying power came head-on, Zhang Ze dodged immediately, and he activated the effect 2 of [Chaos Ring], summoned three Chaos Beasts, and let them deal with Poseidon. Of course, Zhang Ze didn''t expect these three Chaos Beasts to solve the Sea Emperor, as long as they could delay the time. Poseidon rushed over aggressively, waved the trident casually, and sent the three Chaos Beasts flying, without even using it for three seconds. Zhang Ze cried out secretly, he was about to be cornered by Poseidon. "There are still 10 seconds left!" Glancing at his entourage, the [fainting] state is about to end, Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, he must not fall before dawn! "I still have a dragon!" He touched the whirlwind mark on his forehead and immediately summoned the wind dragon. In an instant, a huge cyan dragon appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t let Fenglong attack Poseidon, but turned over and rode on it, and ordered: "Run! Run as fast as you can!" Yes, he just wanted to run away. The enemy is strong and we are weak, and they go up to die, that''s pure brain flooding! "After 10 seconds, I still have a chance!" Zhang Ze is riding a wind dragon, he is extremely fast, and riding a wind dragon, it is even faster! Fly thousands of meters in the blink of an eye! Poseidon''s roar came from behind: "Coward!" "Cowards!" Zhang Ze turned around and scolded: "If you dare, put down your weapon and don''t use supernatural power, let''s fight again! Let''s see who is the best!" Naturally, Poseidon would not listen to Zhang Ze''s words. Holding his trident, he kept firing energy beams to bombard Zhang Ze. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze''s speed is too fast to hit at all. "Time is up!" Seeing his followers gradually waking up from the [faint] state, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. "Poseidon is too powerful, we can no longer fight on our own like before, we must let all the followers cooperate and concentrate on dealing with him together!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze first passed orders to the Siren and Piper. "Siren, Piper, you continue to use the magic sound to attack and interfere with Poseidon''s sanity!" Then he gave an order to Ba''an: "Use your shield to protect the two of them, and you must not let Poseidon hurt them!" The three attendants took orders immediately. Immediately, the ecstasy song and "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" sounded again, and the magic sound entered the ears, stimulating Poseidon''s brain and nerves. "Damn it, can you shut up!" Poseidon covered his ears and yelled loudly. He had just used the group attack skill before, and the cooling time hadn''t finished yet, so he could only endure the magic sound, pointed the trident at the siren and the magic piper, and tried to use the energy beam to send They kill. As a result, under the protection of Baan''s shield, the siren and the Pied Piper were not harmed, but the sound became louder and louder. Poseidon felt dizzy, and his body was also shaking. However, this magic sound cannot hurt him, nor can it make him lose his sanity and become a puppet. It can only affect his actions, interfere with his thoughts, and make him unable to attack or think. Seeing Poseidon bumping his head, Zhang Ze knew that he had lost the ability to attack, so he immediately sent an order to the six-eared macaque. "Liu Er, do you know how Monkey King dealt with Princess Iron Fan?" The six-eared macaque is so smart, his eyes lit up immediately, he nodded and said, "Master, do you want me to turn into a bug and fly into Poseidon''s stomach?" "That''s right!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "We can''t beat him from the outside, so let''s stay inside him and make a mess!" "Understood!" The six-eared macaque grinned, and used [Seventy-two Transformations] to transform itself into a small flying insect, and flew towards Poseidon. At this time, Poseidon was covering his ears, and opened his mouth wide to let out a painful roar: "You lowly creatures, how dare you go against the gods, waiting to be punished...vomit!" His voice stopped suddenly, because he felt something small drilled into his throat, and before he could spit it out, the thing slid down the esophagus and into his stomach. Chapter 642： , Let us help Luo Hero! "what?" Poseidon clutched his stomach in surprise, but he was soon distracted by the siren and the magic piper''s magic voice, and no longer paid attention to this matter, even if he accidentally swallowed something, he was a god, Anything can be digested. Zhang Ze looked at Poseidon and thought to himself, "Six ears, come on!" The magic sound of the siren and the piper can last about 3 minutes. Whether Poseidon can be subdued depends on whether the six-eared macaque is violent in his stomach. Gululu! The six-eared macaque slid down Poseidon''s esophagus into his stomach, and he changed back into a human form, looking around with his monkey eyes. Although there is no light source here and it is pitch black, the six-eared macaque has golden eyes and can still see clearly. "Poke a few holes in his stomach first, then tie a few knots in his intestines to make him constipated!" The six-eared macaque laughed slyly, he likes to play dirty tricks the most! "Change!" The [XiXin Iron Soldier] in his hand turned into a sharp big iron awl, and the six-eared macaque aimed at a part, and stabbed it hard! Pooh! Suddenly a blood hole appeared on it. "Ouch!" Poseidon suddenly felt unwell in his stomach, and he muttered to himself, "Why does your stomach hurt suddenly?" Before he could figure it out, another burst of severe pain hit him, and he couldn''t help but squat down, and beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks. "It''s not right! It''s not right!" Poseidon''s face turned pale, and he thought to himself: "The food I ate just now is not right! It seems that it is playing tricks in my stomach!" Seeing this, Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "Six ears succeeded!" He immediately ordered to the other followers: "Attack Poseidon!" Satus, Steel Armor, Mida, Aladdin... all made their moves and launched a crazy attack on Poseidon. However, their damage is very low, and they can''t even reach three digits. "Why did this happen?" Zhang Ze was surprised and thought to himself, "Poseidon''s defense is so high. It''s too exaggerated for so many of us to attack together and still not knock out 1% of his blood volume." Already!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and observed Poseidon carefully. He believed that no matter how powerful an opponent is, there are weaknesses, and Poseidon is no exception. The six-eared macaque poked dozens of large holes in Poseidon''s stomach in one breath, then he shifted his position and ran into the intestine. "Oh! It stinks!" The six-eared macaque fanned its nose again and again, trying to drive away the stench. "I can''t bear it, hurry up and finish the things arranged by the master, and leave this stinking place!" The six-eared macaque made an iron chain, tied several intestines tightly together, and tied a knot, and then went all the way up to Poseidon''s heart. Looking at the beating heart, the six-eared macaque thought inwardly: "The master said that this guy is a god, and I''m afraid he won''t die if his intestines are pierced. Otherwise, I will send the Buddha to the west and blow his heart directly!" Thinking of this, he immediately swung his club and hit Poseidon hard in the heart. Boom! The heart was hit hard, paused for a moment, and then started beating fast. Outside, Poseidon rolled his eyes suddenly, fell to the ground with a bang, and began to foam at the mouth. All of a sudden, Liu Er knocked him into shock. But he was a **** after all, so he woke up immediately, clutching his heart and looking gloomy. "Damn thing, you dare to destroy my body everywhere, do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" Poseidon raised his right hand, a blue ball of light condensed in his palm, and he swallowed it in one gulp. The ball of light slid down the esophagus into Poseidon''s body, and it seemed to have sentience, and quickly moved to the heart. "What is this?" The six-eared macaque was playing vigorously when it suddenly spotted the ball of light and scratched its head, full of curiosity. Suddenly, the ball of light spoke, and it was Poseidon''s voice. "It turned out to be you **** monkey monster! Get out of my god''s body!" "Wow! You can also get out of your body?" The six-eared macaque was taken aback. He thought that the Western Sea God would not have such supernatural powers. Poseidon didn''t talk nonsense with him, and flew directly towards him. The six-eared macaque picked up the iron rod and hit the light ball hard, but unexpectedly, the iron rod passed through the light ball and hit the empty space. Zizi! The next moment, the ball of light sank into the six-eared macaque''s body, and the six-eared monkey suddenly felt a strong electric current pass through its body, trembling all over, and green smoke rose, as if it had touched a high-voltage current! The six-eared macaque screamed and passed out. "Six ears!" Zhang Ze kept staring at the state of the six-eared macaque, and saw that his blood volume dropped to 30% in an instant, he was shocked, and hurriedly took it back to the summoning space, so as not to happen again, like the situation where Godzilla was killed in seconds. "What happened to the six ears in Poseidon''s body? Why did it suddenly hurt?" Zhang Ze didn''t know what happened, and was very puzzled. Poseidon dealt with the six-eared macaque, and then went to the intestinal tract to untie the rope. His own recovery ability was very strong, and his punctured stomach healed quickly, and his body returned to normal. "Despicable guy, I won''t show mercy to you guys!" Poseidon raised his head, clenched the trident tightly in his hand, powerful divine power erupted from his body, and immediately knocked back all the followers who were besieging him. "Go to hell!" Poseidon swung the tail of the fish and fiercely attacked everyone. He waved the trident in his hand and launched a fierce offensive that no one could stop! Ba''an stood up with a shield to protect Zhang Ze''s people, like a stone in the rushing river, resisting waves of Poseidon''s attacks. However, this situation didn''t last long, Ba''an''s shield... was shattered! boom! -2077524! (Poseidon) Poseidon struck with all his strength, and the trident instantly shattered Ba''an''s shield, and Ba''an behind the shield was also pierced. After all, the weapons and equipment of the seven sea generals are all made by Poseidon, and it is normal for him to destroy them. It was not bad to resist so many attacks before, so I was lucky. The Siren and Piper lost Ba''an''s protection, and the cooling time of their music skills had not yet expired, so they could only flee in a hurry. Poseidon turned his head to look at the siren, grabbed her with a big hand, and shouted: "Death to all traitors!" After finishing speaking, he will bite off half of the siren''s body in one bite! -1995700! (Poseidon) "Your follower, Ba''an, has been killed." "Your entourage, the Siren, has been killed." Zhang Ze didn''t have time to pay attention to the system prompts that floated in front of him, Poseidon was chasing after him, if he ran too slowly, he would be dead! Seeing his master being hunted down by Poseidon, all his followers rushed to rescue him. It''s a pity that compared to Poseidon in his rage, their strength is like children and adults. Alice rushed behind Zhang Ze and opened the black umbrella in an attempt to block Poseidon''s attack, but Zhang Ze was terrified. This is courting death! A thought brought Alice back into the summoning space, and he never wanted to lose any follower again. Steel Armor and Aladdin kept attacking Poseidon, but their attacks were like scratching an itch, and the damage was only double digits, so Poseidon didn''t bother to pay attention. He has one goal now, to kill Zhang Ze! Mida and Satus threw out their respective tentacles and chains, trying to trap Poseidon, but Poseidon grabbed their chains and tentacles with one hand, spun several times in mid-air, and then fell hard to the ground . Meda was bleeding on the spot, but Satus was fine. After all, Poseidon and him were of the same sex, so he was immune to the damage, but he was still knocked unconscious. "Mortal, your entourage is not my opponent, you should die obediently!" Holding the trident, Poseidon stabbed into the ground, and the ground was instantly torn apart, and then he picked it hard! Immediately, dozens of boulders were thrown towards Zhang Ze. The boulders flew up to a height of more than ten meters and fell to the ground like raindrops. Rumble! Seeing the boulders falling from the top of his head, Zhang Ze tried his best to dodge, but there were too many boulders, and he was accidentally hit by a boulder like a hill, and both legs were pressed under the stones and could not move! -30421! (boulder) "Um!" The severe pain made Zhang Ze let out a muffled snort, and cold sweat instantly rolled down his cheeks. Poseidon grinned grimly, and said, "You can''t escape this time, right? Hahaha!" Zhang Ze pushed the boulder hard with both hands, trying to get his legs out from below, but he was not strong enough, and the boulder remained motionless. "You can only use [Random Transfer Scroll]!" Unexpectedly, just as Zhang Ze took out the scroll from the system backpack, a ball of blue light suddenly exploded in front of his eyes! "Be honest with me!" Holding the trident in his hand, Poseidon shot a blue light beam at Zhang Ze, hitting Zhang Ze instantly! -195777! (Poseidon) This blow directly caused Zhang Ze to bleed, but what was even more terrible was that he felt that his eyes were also starting to turn black. "Oops! I''m going to be seriously injured and unconscious!" Zhang Ze was startled. In such a situation, if he passed out, it would be no different from death. "Don''t be in a coma! Wake up!" He tried desperately to wake himself up, but to no avail. Finally, he tilted his head, and his whole body was plunged into darkness. Seeing that Zhang Ze finally fell into his hands, Poseidon looked up to the sky and laughed! He swung his fish tail and approached Zhang Ze, raised his trident high and aimed at Zhang Ze, and shouted: "Go to hell, lowly mortal!" Swipe! Dozens of figures suddenly flashed in front of Zhang Ze, they were his followers! Snow Girl releases three ice walls to protect Zhang Ze. Meida controls the chain, forming an indestructible "iron net" around the periphery. Aladdin, Piper Piper, Steel Armor, and Setus tried to move the boulder away and rescue Zhang Ze. But the boulder was too heavy for them to do anything for a while. Then there''s Celtic, who''s constantly spewing out toxins -- to no avail. Poseidon was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that these attendants would protect Zhang Ze regardless of their own lives. "Hmph! Since you want to die with the master, then this **** will fulfill you!" Poseidon snorted coldly, and stabbed with the trident in the air! when! The sharp spikes of the trident were the first to break through Meida''s chain iron net, and there was a crisp cracking sound, and her chain was shattered. -1555300! (Poseidon) Meida''s body is the chain, and when the chain is broken, she also screams, her body is shattered, and she dies. Next is Snow Maiden, who moved three ice walls to the front in order to resist Poseidon''s powerful attack. But it was still useless, the three ice walls were pierced at the same time, Xue Nu''s expression froze, she looked down at her chest. The sharp trident has penetrated her chest! -995110! (Poseidon) brush! Three blasts of extremely cold air erupted from Snow Maiden''s body in an instant, and Poseidon''s body was directly frozen into an ice sculpture. The Snow Maiden spat out a mouthful of blood, and the clothes on her chest were already stained red. Seeing that Poseidon was frozen into an ice sculpture, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then her body gradually turned into countless snowflakes, which drifted around. "Snow Maiden!" Steel Armor and Aladdin exclaimed, but they couldn''t save Xuenv, they could only watch her disappear little by little. At the same time, Yiye Zhiqiu, who was in the Sea Emperor Temple, seemed to sense something, his face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly ran out of the hall. Giant God and the others looked surprised, not knowing what happened to him. "Let''s go take a look too!" Everyone also ran out, only to see the snow girl turning into snowflakes, flying all over the sky. Yiye Zhiqiu''s eyes immediately turned red, and he strode towards Xue Nu, but when he ran to Xue Nu, Xue Nu had completely disappeared. "How could this be! Snow Maiden!" Tears welled up from Yiye Zhiqiu''s eyes, he wanted to catch those snowflakes, but unfortunately, the snowflakes melted as soon as they fell into his hands, leaving only a slight coolness in his palms. Seeing that Zhang Ze had fallen into a coma, Liu Yueying hurried over to check. The giant **** and the irritable Dragon King stood next to Yiye Zhiqiu and sighed slightly. They didn''t know how to comfort the feeling of losing my love. He moved the knife and thought about it emotionally, then patted Yiye Zhiqiu on the shoulder, and said, "Zhiqiu, don''t despair, things may turn around, when Luo Sha wakes up, let''s ask him if there is any way to save Xue Nu . Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head slightly with grief on his face, he felt hopeless. "Poseidon turned into an ice sculpture, isn''t he dead?" Yao Guang looked at Poseidon and asked the people around him. Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "I can only ask the Four Dragon Kings." Moonlight Little Rabbit turned around and ran away: "I''ll go find the Four Dragon Kings and let them have a look." "Damn Poseidon!" Zhang Feng stared at Poseidon who had turned into an ice sculpture, and said angrily, "If it wasn''t for him, Snow Maiden wouldn''t have died either!" As she spoke, she fired a telekinetic ball at Poseidon''s ice sculpture: "I''m going to smash you!" Unexpectedly, when the Psychic Ball hit Poseidon''s body, it shattered a piece of ice on the outside. Everyone was shocked to find that Poseidon inside was unscathed! Ka Ka Ka! The ice began to crack and fall off in large areas. Although Poseidon has not yet recovered from the freezing, his fingers and tail are moving slightly, indicating that he is about to recover! "Damn it, this guy isn''t dead yet!" The irritable Dragon King swears He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and saw that Liu Yueying and Aladdin''s followers had just rescued Zhang Ze from under the boulder, but Zhang Ze hadn''t woken up yet. Little Princess Qian kept restoring Zhang Ze''s blood volume. Seeing that the ice on Poseidon''s body melted, her expression changed drastically. She panicked, "Isn''t this guy going to be resurrected? Let''s get out of here quickly!" At this moment, Moonlight Bunny and Little Dragon Girl supported the Dragon King of the East China Sea and walked out of the temple with the other three Dragon Kings. They were also shocked when they saw this scene. The Dragon King of the South China Sea clenched his fists and said to the Dragon King of the East China Sea next to him, "Brother, this is a battle between our gods. We can''t let Hero Luo, a mortal, fight for us!" "That''s right! Although we are little oriental gods and our powers are not strong, we can''t let the western ghosts and monsters look down on us!" The Dragon King of the West Sea said angrily. "Brother, let''s make a decision!" The Dragon King of the North Sea said with firm eyes, "Even if the body is destroyed, it will not hesitate to perish!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at his three brothers, Zhang Ze, who was unconscious in the distance, and Poseidon, who was about to wake up, and nodded heavily: "Brothers, let us help Hero Luo!" Chapter 643： , change your name to Poseidon "Zhang Ze! Wake up!" "Brother! Wake up quickly!" Called by Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng, Zhang Ze slowly woke up. He shook his still drowsy head and looked around. "Why are you all here?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and then he saw Yiye Zhiqiu''s red eyes from crying, and then looked at Poseidon, which had mostly melted. Immediately, he understood what was happening, his face became ugly, and he asked, "Xue Nu also..." Liu Yueying sighed slightly, nodded in acquiescence. Zhang Feng said in a crying voice: "Xue Nu was killed by Poseidon! Brother, can you save her? Brother Zhiqiu cried so sadly just now..." "This..." Zhang Ze''s face was troubled. It would be very difficult for his followers to be resurrected after death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so heartbroken if the curator died in battle with Godzilla. "Unless, use the power of the [Book of Creation]..." Zhang Ze pursed his lips. When dealing with Jade, all the followers died in battle. Zhang Ze used the [Book of Creation] to create a skill for himself, which revived the dead followers. However, Wan Luo once warned Zhang Ze that he could not continue to use the [Book of Creation], otherwise he would be killed. "Is there any other way?" Zhang Ze frowned, thinking of a solution in his mind. Suddenly, he remembered something, smiled, and said, "There is a way to try!" Both Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng looked at him, but before Zhang Ze could speak, Poseidon on the opposite side spoke first. "It''s so cold...the **** thing actually froze this god!" Little Princess Money yelled in horror: "Poseidon is alive, let''s run!" Zhang Ze got up immediately and shouted to everyone: "Poseidon is too powerful, everyone retreat quickly, I have already thought of a solution for the Xuenv matter!" After hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and immediately retreated towards the temple. Liu Yueying ran side by side with Zhang Ze, she asked in a deep voice, "How are you going to deal with Poseidon?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "This guy is too powerful, even Godzilla is no match for him, and I haven''t thought of a better way for the time being." "Godzilla died too?" Liu Yueying was taken aback, that monster like a hill also died in the hands of Poseidon, this was something she couldn''t believe. After a moment of silence, Liu Yueying said: "I don''t know if it is my illusion, it seems that those powerful monsters and enemies, after being subdued by you, are not as powerful as before..." Zhang Ze was speechless and could only smile wryly. A group of people ran to the gate of the temple, and the four dragon kings came to meet them. "Hero Luo!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea shouted: "Poseidon is too strong, you can''t deal with him alone! Let us help you!" "You?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, his eyes swept over the bodies of the four dragon kings, he shook his head and said, "You all have injuries on your body, so you can''t continue fighting." The Dragon King of the South China Sea had a violent temper and was unhappy on the spot: "So what if we are injured? We can still fight!" The Dragon King of the West Sea also said: "Hero Luo, you don''t have to worry about our injuries, and we won''t be your burden." "But..." Zhang Ze hesitated to speak, the four dragon kings were walking with a limp, how could they fight? The Dragon King of the North Sea explained Zhang Ze''s confusion: "That''s right, Hero Luo, we will not fight Poseidon directly, but we will possess you, so that you can gain our power to fight Poseidon." "That''s right, because your body is much stronger than our old ones, and your fighting power is also very strong. If you gain the divine power of our four dragon kings, you will be even more powerful!" Ze''s shoulder. The other three dragon kings did the same thing, putting their hands on Zhang Ze''s shoulders. hum! Immediately, the bodies of the four dragon kings emitted four different kinds of light, and Zhang Ze felt that four forces were continuously being transmitted into his body through the arms of the dragon kings. "Father! Uncle!" Xiao Longnv suddenly burst into tears, but was reprimanded by the Dragon King of the East China Sea: "Don''t cry!" "Woooo..." Xiao Longnv didn''t dare to cry any more, she could only choke up and sob. Seeing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly softened his heart, stroked the little dragon girl''s hair with the other hand, and enlightened him: "Daughter, what you did for your father is also for our thousands of Dongfang Sea people!" "If Poseidon is allowed to rule our Eastern Sea Race, do you think we can still live a good life?" "Maybe, our descendants will be slaughtered by him, and then he will move his Western Sea Clan to the east, erasing everything about us!" "From now on, our Eastern Sea Clan will become history, and our names will not even be recorded in history!" "Because history is always written by the victors!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea spoke slowly, and his body gradually became transparent. Zhang Ze was startled when he saw this. He thought just now that the Dragon Kings were the same as before, just giving him power. But the scene in front of me is obviously that the dragon kings are going to sacrifice themselves! "Four Dragon Kings, you can''t do this!" Zhang Ze wanted to stop him, but he found that he couldn''t move his body at all. "Hero Luo, you must help us defeat Poseidon!" "If you lose, I won''t agree!" "The Eastern Sea Clan is counting on you..." After the Dragon Kings of Xihai, Nanhai and Beihai finished speaking, they gradually disappeared before Zhang Ze''s eyes. The Dragon King of the East China Sea finally touched Xiao Longnu''s head, then nodded to Zhang Ze, and then disappeared with a smile. "Father!" Xiao Longnv couldn''t hold back the sadness in her heart anymore, and burst into tears. Everyone also felt uncomfortable, but this was the choice of the four dragon kings themselves, and they could not stop it. The four dragon kings were willing to sacrifice themselves to inject powerful power into Zhang Ze''s body, making him obtain a powerful state. Four Dragon Seals Effect 1: All attributes increased by 400%. Effect 2: Obtain the Quartet Holy Shield, which can resist 10 million damage. Effect 3: The attack has water, fire, wind, and ice attributes, and is immune to water, fire, wind, and ice damage. Effect 4: Summon the four dragon kings to assist in combat. Remarks: This state disappears after leaving the magic domain of this layer. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, felt the four powerful forces in his body, and said in his heart: "Your Majesty the four dragon kings, don''t worry, Poseidon is dead!" In order to avoid more casualties, Zhang Ze took all his followers back to the summoning space, and he wanted to deal with Poseidon himself. "Brother Rakshasa, be careful!" Under the instructions of Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others, Zhang Ze nodded to everyone, turned around and strode towards Poseidon. At this moment, Poseidon has fully recovered from the frozen state. He moved his frozen body, looked at Zhang Ze with cold eyes, and snorted: "Mortal Summoner, your followers have been defeated by mine, how dare you fight?" Come up to die by yourself? Your courage is commendable!" He pointed his trident at Zhang Ze and said with a sneer, "Now, let me send you to Hades to accept Hades'' trial!" brush! A blue beam of light shot at Zhang Ze, and everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, because they all felt that the energy in the blue beam was too terrifying. Don''t say that Zhang Ze is a mortal body, even if he is a diamond and iron bone, I am afraid he will be destroyed too! Surprisingly, Zhang Ze didn''t hide or dodge, and faced the blue light beam directly! boom! -650444! (Poseidon) The violent explosion engulfed Zhang Ze in an instant, and the tumbling air wave swept away all the surrounding stones, and the Giant God, Liu Yueying and others who were hundreds of meters away also retreated several steps. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying yelled in panic, she was worried that Zhang Ze''s body would not be able to withstand this terrifying blow. "I''m fine." Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, a figure slowly appeared. Zhang Ze was still standing there with his back to the crowd. It seemed that he was not injured, but the clothes on his upper body had been destroyed in the explosion, revealing a strong body. . Zhang Ze is not a muscular man, but every muscle on his body is very tight and full of strength, giving people a sense of beauty just right. However, it is the tattoo on his back that grabs everyone''s attention. Those are four oriental dragons with teeth and claws! These four lifelike dragons are distributed on the back, up, down, left, and right. They look at each other and echo each other from a distance, as if they are alive. Xiao Longnu couldn''t help crying when she saw it, she could see that it was the real body of her father and three uncles. "Um?" Poseidon was slightly taken aback, and he also felt that Zhang Ze''s body was quite different from before, as if he had gained great strength. "Is it the four oriental bugs?" With a face full of contempt, he said with a smile: "The four of them can''t beat me together, so what use will it be if you have their power?" "Besides, you''re just a mortal, and it''s just a daydream if you want to confront God!" He said word by word: "Let me tell you, it is a lie in the myth that mortals defeat gods! Only gods can kill gods, and mortals will never be able to! Hahaha!" "I''ve said it before." Zhang Ze held the [Blood Moon] across his chest, and said coldly, "You talk too much nonsense!" "Why don''t you change your name to Poseidon!" Poseidon was furious, and roared: "Presumptuous!" The next moment, he swung his fish tail, held a trident, and charged at Zhang Ze aggressively! Without fear, Zhang Ze went forward and fought with Poseidon. Clinking, the sound of metal clashing was deafening. Although Poseidon''s trident is longer than Zhang Ze''s [Blood Moon], he can''t take advantage of it. Because Zhang Ze is extremely fast, he himself uses the method of dragon''s breath to increase the speed to the extreme. Coupled with the blessings of [West Sea Divine Power] and [Four Dragon Seals], his speed has reached an extremely terrifying level now! In an instant, he can appear in four different positions at the same time. This is not because Zhang Ze has a "clone", but because his speed is too fast, leaving an afterimage in the naked eye. Poseidon stabbed more than ten times in a row, only one or two times he was able to find Zhang Ze''s entity, but Zhang Ze blocked him with his weapon, and couldn''t hurt him at all. "hateful!" Poseidon was shocked and angry, but he still despised Zhang Ze in his heart, because the damage Zhang Ze caused him could not even reach four figures. And he has an eight-figure blood volume, even if Zhang Ze is beaten for a year, he will not be able to kill him. brush! Zhang Ze passed behind Poseidon like a streamer, and at the same time, the [Blood Moon] in his hand raised a red trajectory. -2276! (Rakshasa) "Before, I could only cause single-digit damage to Poseidon, but now the damage value is much higher than before, but..." Zhang Ze curled his lips, he was not satisfied. "Poseidon is the last boss of this floor, and one of the main gods in Greek mythology. His strength is extraordinary, and his blood volume is estimated to be super thick!" "With these four-digit injuries, I''m afraid it won''t be until the Year of the Monkey to finish him off." Zhang Ze focused his eyes and thought to himself: "In order to avoid long nights and dreams, it is best to make a quick decision!" He directly activated the last effect of [Four Dragon Seals] and summoned the Four Dragon Kings to help in the battle! Suddenly, everyone noticed that the dragon tattoo on Zhang Ze''s back was twisting! Yes, they are alive! Accompanied by four high-pitched dragon chants, four oriental dragons appeared behind Zhang Ze. Their tails were connected to Zhang Ze''s back, and they fought against Poseidon together with Zhang Ze. "Hehe, the fusion of gods and mortals? Stupid!" Poseidon dismissed it, and said with a sneer: "If you do this, you will not help Rakshasa defeat me. On the contrary, because you are combined with mortals, your divine power will be greatly reduced, and you will not be my opponent!" Zhang Ze didn''t want to continue to listen to Poseidon''s nonsense, he said to the four dragon kings in a deep voice: "Dragon Kings, please help me!" After saying that, he turned into an afterimage and killed Poseidon. "Humph!" Poseidon suppressed his smile, raised his trident and stabbed at Zhang Ze suddenly. Just when the peak of the trident was about to pierce Zhang Ze''s body, four dragon kings attacked at the same time, one biting the trident, two biting Poseidon''s arm, and the last one biting Poseidon''s arm tightly. neck! -547535! (Dragon King of the East China Sea) -336700! (Dragon King of the West Sea) -488172! (Dragon King of the North Sea) -407991! (Dragon King of the South China Sea) Poseidon felt severe pain in his arms and neck at the same time, and he couldn''t move his trident, so he roared angrily: "You humble oriental gods, get out of here!" But Zhang Ze said with joy on his face, "Well done, the four Dragon Kings!" Then he stepped forward suddenly, saw Poseidon''s eyes and raised his sword! Pooh! -280059! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "what!" Poseidon screamed suddenly, and bright red blood spurted out of his pierced eyes. He clenched the trident with both hands, fully released the divine power in his body, instantly knocked all four dragon kings away, and Zhang Ze also flew upside down for more than ten metersDamn mortal! " Poseidon covered his injured eye, and the remaining eye was filled with endless resentment and killing intent. He decided not to kill this mortal. He wants to pull this mortal''s soul from his body alive, and then lock it by his side day and night, torturing this mortal with all his strength! Let this mortal taste what it means to live but not die! In the distance, Zhang Ze was also squinting at Poseidon. "The vital attack has an effect on Poseidon, but... the damage is still too low." In the attack just now, after observation, Zhang Ze found that the damage caused by the four dragon kings and him had reached more than two million, but Poseidon''s current blood volume showed that this guy still had 90% of his blood volume! "So, Poseidon''s total blood volume is more than 20 million?" Zhang Ze couldn''t help but gasped. Chapter 644： , Aisha asked to play! "It is impossible for me and the four dragon kings to achieve such high damage every time, but as long as we persist, there is hope!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and rushed towards Poseidon again. After thinking about it, he specifically attacked Poseidon''s vital parts. Only in this way can considerable damage be caused. However, Poseidon is not a fool, he has learned a lesson after suffering a loss. "Turn me to stone!" Poseidon''s remaining eye shot out a golden light beam, Zhang Ze was charging and dodging, the golden light chased him and drew an S-shaped trajectory on the ground. Rushing in front of Poseidon again, the four dragon kings joined forces to attack. This time they were instructed by Zhang Ze to control Poseidon''s actions as last time so that he could not move. Create an opportunity for Zhang Ze to attack Poseidon''s vitals. Poseidon saw the four giant dragons rushing towards him with their **** mouths wide open, and immediately put the trident in his hands to hold the mouths of the four giant dragons. Pooh! -211704! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Unexpectedly, the right kidney was stabbed hard by Zhang Ze, and blood flowed out immediately. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled out the [Blood Moon] in his hand and then stabbed Poseidon''s right kidney. He wanted to seize the opportunity and use the effect 1 of the [Blood Moon] to increase his attack speed. -181336! (Rakshasa) (Vital) -220799! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You deal damage to the target and your attack speed increases by 1%." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 211704." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 393040." "You cause damage to the target and form [Blood Shield], the current defense value is 613839." When Zhang Ze blinded Poseidon''s eyes for the first time, he was ready to continue attacking, increase his attack speed, and accumulate [Blood Shield]. Unexpectedly, Poseidon used divine power to repel it, the attack was interrupted, and the effect of [Blood Moon] disappeared. "This time, I must seize the opportunity!" A cold light flickered in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he said to himself, "Poseidon will die in one breath!" Poseidon was beaten so hard by Zhang Ze that he wanted to withdraw his trident to defend, but who knows, the four dragon kings bit him again madly, so he had to continue to block with the trident, and had no chance to attack Zhang Ze. "Damn it!" Seeing Zhang Ze frantically harvesting his own life, Poseidon roared again and again. Suddenly he thought of a way, the tail of the fish swayed wildly, spinning 360 degrees on the spot, and immediately formed a huge whirlwind, engulfing Zhang Ze and the four dragon kings. "You want to use the wind to deal with me?" Zhang Ze sneered in his heart: "It''s useless!" The [Four Dragon Seal] on him has an additional effect, which can make him immune to wind damage. Poseidon was still spinning, hoping to tear Zhang Ze into pieces with this whirlwind, but he suddenly found a large number of wounds on his body, with blood rushing violently and excruciating pain! "what happened?" Poseidon was startled and angry. He looked carefully and found that Zhang Ze was using his whirlwind to continuously attack around his body. -50117! (Rakshasa) -56602! (Rakshasa) Although it wasn''t a critical attack, it still caused a lot of damage, and the total amount exceeded hundreds of thousands! "Very good, my attack speed has superimposed by 44%!" Zhang Ze glanced at his state, secretly happy: "[Blood Shield]''s defense value is about to exceed one million!" "Even if I am attacked by Poseidon, my blood volume can still withstand it." Poseidon saw his blood volume drop crazily, he knew he couldn''t continue and had to change his tactics. boom! He shook the trident suddenly, and a burst of powerful divine power spread out, sending Zhang Ze flying. "Monster sleeping under the sea, wake up!" Poseidon held up the trident, and circles of ripples, like sound waves, spread around the trident as the center. Zhang Ze felt bad in his heart. Against the strong resistance, he rushed forward desperately, trying to stop Poseidon. Rumble! Suddenly, there was a violent shock on the bottom of the sea, the earth was torn apart, and terrifying gullies appeared on it, and fiery red magma spurted out violently from the cracks! The earthquake affected the Sea Emperor Temple where the giant **** and others stood, and the hall began to collapse. "Everyone get out of here!" The giant **** beckoned everyone to evacuate immediately. Liu Yueying dragged Xiao Longnv to run outside, she looked worriedly at Zhang Ze in the distance, only to see that Zhang Ze had already approached Poseidon, and the two sides were fighting together again. "This guy doesn''t know what kind of monster he summoned, so we can''t give him another chance!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth, and the [Blood Moon] in his hand danced wildly, so fast that he couldn''t see his hand clearly! Poseidon danced the trident into a windmill to resist the attacks of the four dragon kings and Zhang Ze, but what made him depressed was that no matter how fast and airtight he danced the trident, Zhang Ze could always hurt him body of. "This mortal''s attack speed is too fast!" Poseidon was secretly startled: "Even I can''t see clearly!" He looked anxiously at the cracks in the ground, and thought to himself: "It will take time for Karaken to wake up from a deep sleep, and this guy is too violent. Last time I worked so hard to seal it. If the enemy is not difficult to deal with this time, I won''t wake it up either." In the last jihad, Athena led the human alliance to invade, and Poseidon summoned the abyss behemoth Kraken in order to win. That jihad was earth-shattering, almost the entire sea was turned upside down. Although Poseidon succeeded in driving Athena away in the end, a bigger problem lay before him. Karaken lost control and started to make waves in the sea, even the Sea Emperor Temple was destroyed by it! In order to restore the calm of the sea, Poseidon tried his best to repress it in the magma of the seabed, and he was also severely injured, and was forced to sleep and recuperate. So, unless it was absolutely necessary, he really didn''t want to wake up the monster. With distraction, Poseidon was caught by Zhang Ze. when! Zhang Ze''s [Blood Moon] drove straight in and caught the trident. Poseidon was startled. The mouths of the four giant dragons were already enlarged before his eyes! "Ah! Damn it! Let me go!" This time, Poseidon''s body was bitten tightly, and the sharp dragon''s teeth pierced his flesh, causing him unbearable pain. And Zhang Ze had already circled behind him, aimed at the back of his heart, and stabbed him fiercely! -2774101! (Rakshasa) (Vital) The part of this attack was the heart, so Poseidon suffered great damage, and his blood volume dropped instantly. However, even if his heart is injured, even if his blood volume is emptied, he can''t die, because mortals can''t kill gods. Zhang Ze didn''t know this at first, he thought Poseidon was lying to him. But later he realized that what Poseidon said was true. Suddenly, several thick tentacles protruded from the cracks in the ground, grabbing Zhang Ze and Poseidon at the same time! "What kind of monster is this?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. He looked down and saw a huge monster breaking through the ground and coming out of it. This monster has tentacles on its head, and its two forelimbs are like giant iron tongs, covered with sharp sawtooth. Its body has twelve abdominal segments, reaching hundreds of meters in length. Its body is covered with a thick turquoise carapace, and its tail is opened like a fan. There are countless spikes on it, which seem to be able to shoot outwards. This monster looks strange, but in Zhang Ze''s view, it is a super-sized mutated Pipi shrimp, the only difference is that it has more than a dozen thick tentacles. "Karaken, kill him for me!" Poseidon put his hand on the monster''s tentacles and transmitted his thoughts into the monster''s mind. The monster suddenly let out a strange cry, let go of Poseidon, and stretched all its tentacles towards Zhang Ze. The four dragon kings immediately fought with Karaken''s tentacles, but there were only four of them, while there were more than a dozen tentacles. In the end, they were outnumbered and tightly entangled by the tentacles. Karaken retracted its tentacles, pulled Zhang Ze towards its body, and was about to use its huge iron tongs to crush Zhang Ze and eat it. "Very good!" Poseidon laughed loudly and said, "Eat him!" "Damn it!" Zhang Ze struggled hard, but the strength of the tentacles was too great for him to break free. The four dragon kings were also tightly entangled, and could only roar in bursts. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from Zhang Ze''s mind: "Master, let me come out and help you!" "Aisha?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment. He immediately checked his summoning space, and saw that Aisha''s cooldown time had ended and she could go into battle. "What''s going on? Aisha can take the initiative to talk to me?" Zhang Ze was puzzled. Normally, followers who were withdrawn from the summoning space would enter a dormant state, and would not respond unless Zhang Ze summoned them. Why was Aisha able to contact Zhang Ze? Reminiscent of the fact that Aisha could master the powerful skills of the fire element through self-study, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "What secrets does she have?" "Master! Don''t hesitate anymore, Aisha asks to fight!" Aisha''s voice became anxious in Zhang Ze''s mind. She seemed to know that Zhang Ze was still more than ten meters away from the monster''s iron pincers, and danger was about to come. "...Okay!" Zhang Ze pursed his lips and nodded in agreement: "Aisha, come out!" brush! A pretty figure appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Aisha had blond hair and firm eyes. She nodded to Zhang Ze, and with a flick of the long sword in her hand, seven or eight white sword lights were instantly drawn! Karaken''s thick tentacles were cut open like tofu, and fell down in several pieces. Karaken suddenly howled in pain, Aisha turned around and rushed towards Karaken, she stretched out one hand, and clusters of flames appeared in the palm of her hand. chug chug! Those flames condensed into balls, and under the control of Aisha, they shot towards Karakan like a machine gun. Immediately, clusters of sparks exploded on Karaken''s body! Poseidon, who was watching the battle from a distance, was also taken aback. He was stunned: "Is this woman also a follower of Rakshasa? But, she is clearly a demigod with great strength, why would she succumb to a mortal?" Turning to look at Zhang Ze, Poseidon felt more and more that this mortal is not simple! Summoning itself is not a spell that mortals can possess, and this mortal can actually summon a demigod to fight for him, which makes Poseidon unable to understand and unwilling to accept it. "A mere mortal is standing shoulder to shoulder with us and other gods!" With murderous intent in his eyes, he roared angrily, "You must die! You must die!" Zhang Ze originally planned to help Aisha solve Karakon together, but seeing that Aisha could handle it alone, he turned his attention to Poseidon. "My enemy is Poseidon, as long as this guy is killed, everything is over!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and frantically operated the dragon''s breath method in his body. The four dragon kings were also ready to go, ready to fight a big battle! Poseidon looked at the scars on his body, and he could feel that most of his vitality was consumed in the battle with Zhang Ze. In Zhang Ze''s eyes, Poseidon''s blood volume is still about 60%, and his confidence has greatly increased. As long as he plays steadily, he will definitely be able to defeat Poseidon. "Hmph, it seems that I need to repair my body." Poseidon curled his lips. He held the trident with both hands and raised it above his head. Immediately, the trident emitted a dazzling emerald green light. This ray of light enveloped Poseidon, and then a wavy pattern appeared above his head, which was a state. Endless life Effect: Restore 1 million HP per second. Remarks: Sea water keeps everything alive. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and he found that Poseidon''s blood volume was rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Can you still recover your blood volume? Isn''t my previous efforts in vain!" "We can''t go on like this, we must deal with him before his blood volume fully recovers!" Zhang Ze immediately rushed towards Poseidon, and the four dragon kings attacked first, biting Poseidon''s body fiercely. Poseidon dodged and counterattacked, and the two sides fought back and forth. "Damn it, my attack damage doesn''t recover as fast as his!" The more Zhang Ze fought, the more frightened he was. He managed to catch Poseidon''s flaws, output more than two million blood in one breath, and Poseidon recovered in just two seconds. How can he fight like this? "Hahaha, mortals, don''t waste your energy!" Poseidon laughed arrogantly: "The sea is my territory, you can''t beat me at all!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he was thinking hard about the countermeasures in his heart. At this time, he suddenly noticed the state of Poseidon''s head. "...the sea keeps everything alive." A flash of light flashed through his mind, and Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up. He found a flaw! "It''s sea water!" Zhang Ze thought excitedly: "Poseidon is the emperor of the sea, so the sea is his home field!" "And the remark of [Endless Life] reads: Sea water keeps everything alive. This is clearly reminding me not to fight Poseidon in sea water. In this sea, he enjoys an absolute advantage!" "So I will find a way to bring him out of the sea!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately changed his tactics, no longer blindly confronting Poseidon head-on, but dodging left and right, looking for opportunities. But Poseidon didn''t know what Zhang Ze was thinking, thinking that he was afraid and didn''t dare to fight with him, so he became even more proud. "Mortal, have you finally woken up? Unfortunately, it''s too late!" "I said, I will make you pay a terrible price!" "Your soul will be tormented forever, until the day the world is destroyed!" Suddenly, Zhang Ze disappeared in front of Poseidon''s eyes! Poseidon was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his body. He looked down, and it turned out that the four dragon kings bit his hands and tail! Zhang Ze''s cold voice came from behind: "Shut your mouth! Poseidon, I will take you to the sky to play!" Chapter 645： , what you give is what you get Poseidon has not yet reacted: "What did you say?" However, when he found that Zhang Ze and the four dragon kings were leading him to fly towards the sea, he immediately understood. "Despicable mortal, what do you want to do? Stop!" Poseidon struggled hard, knowing very well in his heart that once he left the sea, he would lose the protection of the sea. Although the fighting power will not be weakened, his divine power will be greatly reduced, and the recovery magic on his body will also lose its effect. Zhang Ze shouted: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, let''s work together to bring this guy to the sky!" Although the four dragon kings also live in the sea, they are also at ease in the sky. Giant God and others stood watching the battle from a distance, seeing that Zhang Ze and the four dragon kings had already dragged Poseidon up several kilometers, and their shadows were gradually disappearing, and they were sweating in their hearts. Aisha kept dodging during Karaken''s attack, but kept her eyes on Zhang Ze''s back, and said to herself, "Master, come on!" "hateful!" Poseidon was furious, and he tried his best to mobilize the divine power in his body, hoping to shake the Eastern Dragon back. However, after a shock retreat, the four dragon kings continued to rush up to entangle him. After the second shock, it is still the same. Three times, four times, five times... No matter how many times Poseidon used his divine power, the four dragon kings desperately entangled him and dragged him to the surface of the sea, as if desperate. Seeing that the four dragon kings were injured all over by Poseidon''s divine power, and even kept vomiting blood, Zhang Ze''s face turned ashen. He felt distressed, but he couldn''t stop it. To defeat Poseidon, he must be taken away from the sea, and only the four dragon kings can do this. So Zhang Ze gritted his teeth tightly and told himself not to be soft-hearted! Finally, the sea was so close that Zhang Ze could even see the colorful rays of sunlight shining through the sea. "come on!" Zhang Ze roared, and the eyes of the four dragon kings also flashed with brilliance. They knew that victory was close at hand. Poseidon struggled even more fiercely. He twisted his body vigorously and released his divine power, like a fish that was caught, unwilling to leave the sea. However, this is beyond his control. boom! A jet of water rose from the sea, and among the countless splashes, Zhang Ze and the four dragon kings worked together to finally bring Poseidon into the sky. "Great, Poseidon''s [Endless Life] status is gone!" Zhang Ze stared at the top of Poseidon''s head, feeling overjoyed. The four dragon kings were still biting Poseidon''s body tightly, and continued to soar high into the sky. Seen from a distance, four oriental dragons soaring through the clouds and fog, biting a huge mermaid man, soaring thousands of meters above the sky. If there are people around at this moment, they will definitely be shocked by the scene in front of them. Leaving the sea and losing [Endless Life], Poseidon''s blood volume will no longer recover. Under the siege of the four dragon kings and Zhang Ze, a large amount of damage value floated from his body, and in just a few minutes, the blood volume dropped to about 60%. Poseidon''s one eye was full of anger. As the main **** of the west, he was beaten into such a mess. He hated Zhang Ze to the core! Suddenly he remembered something and was startled. "Raksha is a mortal, yet possesses such great power. Could it be...he was sent by Athena?" "That''s right, it must be like this!" The more Poseidon thought about it, the angrier he became. He looked up to the sky and roared, "Athena! You sent this mortal, right? You actually colluded with the gods of the East to deal with me, you hateful woman!" Zhang Ze was confused, what Athena? He doesn''t know him at all, okay? However, Zhang Ze has no time to take care of this now, he is busy harvesting Poseidon''s life. Killing a **** is not that easy, let alone a master **** like Poseidon. Zhang Ze didn''t want to cause trouble, so he had to make a quick decision, so that Poseidon in the province would have something to do. "Vital! Continue to attack the vital!" Zhang Ze spotted Poseidon''s remaining eye, flew over in a flash, and stabbed down fiercely with the [Blood Moon] in his hand! when! Poseidon held up his trident to block Zhang Ze''s attack, and he cursed angrily, "My eyes are so precious that I can''t buy them with the lives of all human beings!" "fart!" Zhang Ze suddenly stepped back, switched weapons in his hands, drew his longbow to full strength, and shot three arrows in succession! Dangdang! Poseidon hurriedly resisted, but his hands were bitten tightly by the four dragon kings, his movements were limited, and he only blocked two arrows, and the last arrow accurately hit his eyes. Pooh! -280118! (Rakshasa) (Vital) "Ah! my eyes!" Poseidon covered his bleeding eyes, his face was full of pain, and his screams echoed throughout the world. "Great, Poseidon is blind!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, this time he could attack Poseidon unscrupulously, and he no longer had to worry about being counterattacked. "kill!" Zhang Ze jumped onto the top of Poseidon''s head, took a deep breath, and used the dragon''s breath method to increase his strength to the highest level. Then, he clenched the [Blood Moon] tightly with both hands, and stabbed fiercely at Poseidon''s cap! Pooh! The blade completely submerged into the flesh, and even broke through the hard skull, directly penetrating into it. -1536660! (Rakshasa) (Vital) This terrifying damage value is Zhang Ze''s highest record so far! Blood flowed from Poseidon''s forehead, and he shook his head, screaming in pain. "Mortal, you have to pay the price for your actions!" "The gods of Mount Olympus will not let you go!" "My brothers and sisters will not let you go!" "Father of the gods, my brother Zeus will not let you go!" Zhang Ze didn''t bother to pay attention, he pulled out the knife forcefully, stabbed again, and repeated this, three times in a row! Poseidon''s blood volume was less than 10%, and he began to feel scared. He dropped the trident and freed his hand to grab Zhang Ze on the head. But Zhang Ze''s movements were extremely flexible, and Poseidon couldn''t catch him at all. In addition, the four dragon kings were still biting Poseidon''s hands, and his eyes were blind, so it was impossible to catch Zhang Ze. "last blow!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and with all his strength, pierced [Blood Moon] into Poseidon''s head again. boom! Poseidon''s blood volume instantly drops to the minimum - 1 blood volume. Zhang Ze had a relaxed face, with 1 point of HP, he could finish Poseidon with just one hit. But he thought things too simply... Swipe! -0! (Rakshasa) -0! (Rakshasa) -0! (Rakshasa) After several consecutive attacks, Zhang Ze was surprised to find that the damage value was all 0! "How is this going?" He couldn''t understand, why couldn''t Poseidon be killed when there was only 1 HP left? "Hehehe! Hahaha!" Poseidon burst into laughter suddenly, his face was covered with blood now, his eyes had also turned into blood holes, and he looked extremely pervasive. Then he laughed arrogantly and said: "I said long ago that it is impossible for a mortal to kill a god! Only a **** can kill a god!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He felt that what Poseidon said was wrong, because the four dragon kings were considered gods, but after they attacked Poseidon, they also suffered 0 points of damage. "Oh, do you want to ask, why can''t the four little oriental snakes kill me?" Poseidon seemed to know Zhang Ze''s doubts, he sneered and said, "Because they abandoned their bodies and attached themselves to you, a mortal, so they can''t be regarded as gods now, they can only be regarded as wandering ghosts, haha Haha, how stupid!" Zhang Ze''s face sank, if what Poseidon said was true, then no one here could kill him. "Or... to find Xiaolongnu?" Zhang Ze looked down at the sea under his feet, and shook his head secretly in his heart: "No, the little dragon girl is too weak. If Poseidon suddenly violently hurts someone, her life will be in danger!" "Also, although the little dragon girl is a descendant of the dragon clan, it''s hard to say whether she belongs to the gods, and she cannot be allowed to take risks." "But how can I kill Poseidon?" Looking at Poseidon''s rampant appearance, Zhang Ze''s face was solemn. This kind of unkillable enemy gave him the most headache. "Hero Luo!" Suddenly, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea came from Zhang Ze''s mind. "Your Majesty the Dragon King, are you still alive?" Zhang Ze was pleasantly surprised. He thought the four dragon kings had disappeared, but he didn''t expect them to still exist. "No, after we give up the body, only the soul remains attached to you." "After we leave your body, we will return to Heaven to report to the Jade Emperor, and then re-enter reincarnation." Zhang Ze sighed slightly, and said in his heart: "So, are you leaving now? Thank you for your hard work!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said in Zhang Ze''s mind: "No, Poseidon has not been defeated, we can''t go." "We know that Poseidon is protected by the rules, and as a mortal, you can''t kill him." "And because the four of us broke the rules and merged with mortals, we also lost our godheads and couldn''t kill Poseidon." "However, as long as we leave your body, we can regain the godhead." "But here''s the problem..." Zhang Ze asked curiously, "What''s the problem?" "We need a new container to hold our souls." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said slowly: "We think that the weapon in your hand is the most suitable, it will become a divine weapon because of us, and be used to kill God, it''s the most suitable." "But once we leave it, it will fall apart, will you?" Zhang Ze looked at the [Blood Moon] in his hand and fell into deep thought. This weapon accompanied him in battles and defeated countless enemies. If he lost it, he would feel very sad. More importantly, Zhang Ze may never find a weapon with a better attribute than [Blood Moon]. "willing!" In the end, Zhang Ze nodded firmly. Although he was reluctant to give up, in order to win, he could only give up. The Four Dragon Kings are willing to give up their bodies for victory, and Zhang Ze must pay the price too! "it is good!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea said with relief in his voice: "If you give up, you will gain. If you can understand this truth, you will become a great weapon in the future!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ze suddenly felt his body lighten up, as if something had left him. He looked around and found that the four dragon kings had disappeared, leaving only four light clusters of different colors floating around him, which must be the souls of the four dragon kings. Swipe! The four light clusters quickly flew towards the [Blood Moon] in Zhang Ze''s hand, and instantly sank into it, and the [Blood Moon] also began to emit a faint golden light. As all four light clusters entered, the golden light from [Blood Moon] became more and more dazzling, and Zhang Ze didn''t even dare to look directly at it. At the same time, he also felt that the dagger was getting hotter and hotter, even hot! It seems to be undergoing tempering. hum! A metallic hum sounded from the dagger, and Zhang Ze seemed to hear the sound of a dragon chant. When the golden light gradually dimmed, Zhang Ze looked at the weapon in his hand again, his eyes widened instantly. He saw an extremely cool dagger appearing in front of his eyes. The blade is about seven inches long, with sharp double-edged blades. There is a blood groove in the shape of a dragon on the left and right sides. The handle of the knife is wrapped with gold and red silk threads, and a beautiful dragon head jade pendant hangs on the back. Blood Dragon (Artifact) Quality: SSSS Damage: 130500-118000 Special Effect 1: Deal 1 damage to a target, get 1 Dragon Star, and accumulate up to 10 Stars. Special Effect 2: Release 1 Dragon Star to increase critical strike effect by 100%. Special Effect 3: Release 10 Dragon Stars, you can get [Sifang Holy Shield], which can absorb 4 million damage. Special Effect 4: Release 10 Dragon Stars to summon the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas to fight together for 60 minutes. Note: Special Effect 3 and Special Effect 4 cannot be used at the same time. Durability: 19000/19000 "SS-level [Blood Moon] can be directly upgraded to SSSS-level equipment [Blood Dragon]?" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed with excitement: "This attribute looks very strong!" "It''s a pity..." He smiled wryly and shook his head: "As soon as the four dragon kings leave, it will be broken." "However, one cannot be too greedy." Zhang Ze turned his head and looked at Poseidon. There were no four dragon kings. This guy was falling from a high altitude to the sea, and he was still several hundred meters away from the sea. "Hahaha! When I return to the sea, you will all die!" Although Poseidon''s eyes did not recover, he could feel that he was falling, and he was full of joy when he thought of returning to the sea. Whoosh! A figure quickly flew in front of Poseidon. Poseidon had a feeling. He knew it was Zhang Ze. With disdain on his face, he opened his arms and said, "Mortal, you still don''t give up?" "Unless you become a god, you will never kill me!" Zhang Ze clenched the [Blood Dragon] in his hand, looked at Poseidon''s heart, and said coldly: "I can''t kill you, but the artifact in my hand can!" As soon as his words fell, his whole body rushed towards Poseidon like an arrow leaving the string. Pooh! The blade plunged into the heart! -425700! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Poseidon''s blood volume was finally emptied, and his expression became stiff. The tingling pain from his chest made him feel terrified, and death was whispering in his ears! "I actually died at the hands of a mortal..." The vitality is rapidly flowing from Poseidon''s body, and his face shows a complex expression, shock, anger, self-deprecating... "MortalDeath is not the end." When Zhang Ze pulled Blood Dragonout of Poseidon''s chest, he heard Poseidon''s weak voice. "For God, it''s just a new beginning..." Ka Ka Ka! Starting from Poseidon''s heart, his body quickly petrified, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a stone statue. boom! When the stone statue hit the sea, it immediately caused a huge splash. Zhang Ze was floating in the air, silently watching the petrified Poseidon sinking into the bottom of the sea. "it is finally over" He took a deep breath, opened the summoning space, and wanted to see Poseidon, but found something strange. "This is... Poseidon?" Chapter 646： , Dark Dragon King returns! (one/two) I saw a handsome blue-haired man standing in the summoning space, about twenty years old, with fish scale-like patterns all over his body, he looked very cool and handsome. However, the man''s lower body is not a fish tail, but human legs. "The name is also Poseidon, but like this..." The appearance of Poseidon flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, strong! mighty! Looking back at the blue-haired man in front of him, the two are not the same person at all, okay? However, upon closer inspection, they are somewhat similar... Could it be... This is the young Poseidon? Zhang Ze looked at Poseidon, his body was floating on the sea, and there were many rewards floating around. Although there are many things, it is a pity that Zhang Ze did not see the trident. Finding a small island, Zhang Ze went down and tried to summon Poseidon. "Poseidon, come out!" The blue-haired man appeared in front of Zhang Ze in an instant. He was more than two meters tall, a full head taller than Zhang Ze, but his expression was stupid, his eyes were empty, and he didn''t respond to Zhang Ze''s call. He was simply a dementia. "What''s the matter with this Poseidon?" Zhang Ze frowned, walked around Poseidon, and found that he had sound limbs and no physical defects. "Could it be that your brain is broken?" Zhang Ze shook his hand in front of Poseidon''s eyes, but the other party didn''t respond. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze opened Poseidon''s attributes, and then he understood everything. Poseidon (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Quality: SSS Experience: 1% HP: 2600000 Attack: 40000-36000 Defense: 1300000 Skills: [Petrochemical Ray], [Divine Might and Power], [Death Beam], [Summon Karaken], [Endless Life] Remarks: This is just Poseidon''s container in the mortal world, and his soul has returned to Mount Olympus. "So, it''s just a walking corpse without a soul?" Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile, and said to himself, "I finally defeated Poseidon. I thought I had subdued a powerful god-level follower. Unexpectedly, it was just a shell." Suddenly, he remembered something and muttered in his mouth: "Exorcism without a soul..." "The soul of the Dragon King of Darkness is still nowhere to be placed in the [Soul Evocation Banner], just put it into Poseidon''s body!" Zhang Ze felt that he was too smart. Not only could he resurrect the Dark Dragon King, but he could also use "waste". It really killed two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, he acted immediately, took out the [Soul Calling Banner] from the system backpack, and stood it on the ground. "Dark Dragon King! Dark Dragon King!" Zhang Ze kept calling out to the [Evoking Soul Banner], only to see a small transparent black dragon floating out from it. When it saw Zhang Ze, it immediately flew towards Zhang Ze with fluttering wings. The body went through. "Haha, Dark Dragon King, don''t worry, I found you a new body." Zhang Ze pointed at Poseidon and ordered: "Go, enter this body, and you will be resurrected!" The little black dragon nodded obediently, and flew into Poseidon''s body. Poseidon''s body suddenly trembled violently, as if it had touched high-voltage electricity. Zhang Ze watched nervously. He was worried that the Dark Dragon King''s resurrection would fail because he didn''t know whether Poseidon''s body could accept the Dark Dragon King''s soul. In case of rejection... Zhang Ze didn''t dare to think about the consequences. The trembling lasted for about a minute, and Poseidon finally stabilized. He drooped his head and said nothing, as if he hadn''t even breathed. Zhang Ze tentatively called: "Poseidon? Dark Dragon King?" When he called the first name, there was no response from the other party, but when he called out "Dark Dragon King", Poseidon finally responded. "Wow...quack!" Poseidon raised his head, looked at Zhang Ze in confusion, and let out a strange cry. Obviously, he hasn''t fully adapted to this body, and he can''t even speak. "You are the Dark Dragon King? Isn''t that right?" Zhang Ze asked again, Poseidon tilted his head, blinked his eyes, flapped his arms imitating the wings of a bird, as if he wanted to fly. The result, of course, was a failure, because he had no wings at all. Poseidon looked down at his body in doubt, his eyes suddenly widened. "Yeah!" He screamed in panic, apparently frightened by his new body. It''s normal to think about it. He was originally a giant dragon soaring in the sky, but now he has turned into a small human being. The contrast is too great, and no one can bear it. "That, Dark Dragon King..." Zhang Ze came over and patted Poseidon on the shoulder, patiently enlightening him: "Your original body has been destroyed, this is the new body I found for you." "I know, it''s definitely not as good as the original one, but this body is not ordinary. It belongs to a western god, and it contains powerful power. You will know it after you get used to it." The Dragon King of Darkness possesses wisdom no less than that of a human being, and can understand Zhang Ze''s words. He froze for a while, then nodded slowly: "Wow." Zhang Ze scratched his head and said, "From now on, you are not a dragon, but a human, so you have to learn human language and get used to human life, understand?" "Don''t use the name Dark Dragon King, I''ll call you Poseidon from now on." The Dark Dragon King was silent for a moment, shook his head, and uttered a word with difficulty: "No." "You don''t want to?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Well, I will continue to be called the Dark Dragon King in the future, is that okay?" "Uh-huh!" The face of the Dark Dragon King expressed a look of either crying or laughing, then he hugged Zhang Ze, put his face close, and rubbed Zhang Ze''s face affectionately. This is the favorite action of the Dark Dragon King before, to express his intimate feelings for Zhang Ze. However, now that he has turned into a human body and is a big man, it is a bit annoying to still do this. Zhang Ze got goosebumps all over from the Dark Dragon King''s actions. He hurriedly pushed the Dark Dragon King away, and said seriously: "We are both men now, we can''t do this in the future, it will be misunderstood." "Ugh?" The Dark Dragon King didn''t understand. He could do this before, but why couldn''t he do it after becoming a human? Seeing the question marks all over the head of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze was also very helpless. He probably explained that the Dark Dragon King couldn''t understand. After all, society is too complicated... "Hero Luo..." Suddenly, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea came from his mind. Zhang Ze straightened his expression and quickly responded, "Your Majesty the Dragon King." "Poseidon has been defeated, our mission has also been completed, and our souls will return to heaven." The Dragon King of the East China Sea said quietly: "There is only one more thing, this king is worried about it, and that is the little girl." "She comes from a girl''s family, and she''s young. I''m really worried that she won''t be able to take on the important task of leading the Sea Clan." "So, if Luo Yingxiong can take time out of his busy schedule to take care of the little girl, I will be grateful!" Zhang Ze nodded hurriedly: "It''s easy to say, as long as Xiaolongnv needs my help, I will not hesitate!" "thanks!" The voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea gradually weakened, and then four light groups flew out from the [Blood Dragon] in Zhang Ze''s hand, and slowly drifted towards the distant sky. Kacha... Kacha! The [Blood Dragon] lacking the dragon soul seemed to have lost its vitality, and quickly dimmed. Several cracks appeared on the blade, and it broke into three pieces with a cracking sound. "Oh, what a pity this SSSS artifact!" Zhang Ze felt very distressed, and he was also worried, what weapon would he use to fight in the future? After thinking about it, Zhang Ze did not throw away the broken [Blood Dragon], but temporarily put it away, maybe it will come in handy in the future. "Dark Dragon King, let''s go to the bottom of the sea to meet the big guys, they must be very happy to see you!" Zhang Ze told everyone the news of his defeat of Poseidon in the team channel, and then pulled the Dark Dragon King, and the two jumped into the sea together. "Dark Dragon King, don''t panic in the water, it''s normal that you can''t swim, after you get used to the human body, then...yeah?" When Zhang Zegang said this, he found that the Dark Dragon King had already swam more than ten meters away, as nimble as a sea fish. Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t follow, Poseidon stopped to wait for him, and waved his arms, urging him to hurry up. "Well, I forgot that your body is Poseidon, and the sea is your hometown..." Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile, and immediately chased after him. At this time, in the sea. After Poseidon was killed by Zhang Ze, all the western sea tribes felt it, the mermaid cried, the whale mourned, and they all expressed their grief in their own way. Karaken also retreated to the underground world. Poseidon was dead, and its battle was meaningless. Moreover, Aisha was too powerful, and it could not gain the upper hand at all, so it chose to retreat wisely. The Sea Emperor Temple under the sea was affected by the battle and was completely reduced to ruins. Giant God, Liu Yueying, Xiaolongnu and others stood in front of the ruins, waiting for Zhang Ze''s return. The souls of the four great dragon kings returned to heaven, and the little dragon girl also felt everything. Although she was still very sad in her heart, she was able to accept the reality. Moonlight Bunny saw two figures swimming towards this side in the distance, she immediately observed with the telescope of the sniper rifle, and found that it was Zhang Ze and a man with blue hair, she immediately told everyone the news. "Brother Rakshasa is back!" Everyone heard the words and looked over The giant **** asked strangely: "Who is that blue-haired man, Brother Luosha?" "I don''t know." Sky shook his head melancholy: "It looks like he is human, but I don''t think he is human." "Could it be Poseidon?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked puzzled and said, "But, Poseidon doesn''t look like this either?" Zhang Feng also nodded: "Yes, Poseidon is a very big mermaid, and he is not young, and looks fierce and fierce. This blue-haired man is nothing like it." The little princess Qian looked up and down at the blue-haired man, and said, "However, he is quite handsome... Ahem, of course, he is a little worse than my Dragon King!" Zhang Ze brought the Dark Dragon King back to everyone. He didn''t tell everyone that the Dark Dragon King was resurrected with Poseidon''s body, but he wanted to surprise everyone. "Everyone, let me introduce you." Under everyone''s curious eyes, Zhang Ze pulled the Dark Dragon King to him, and said with a smile, "Although his appearance is Poseidon, his soul is the Dark Dragon King!" Chapter 647： , One Nights Wish to Know Autumn (2/2) "what?!" Everyone was stunned. Zhang Ze will tell everyone the details, and everyone will fully understand. Several girls immediately surrounded the Dark Dragon King, chattering non-stop, Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny shed happy tears. Nodding to Zhang Ze without moving the knife, he said, "I never thought that Poseidon would leave behind a shell after his death. It looks so young." "However, your approach is very good, the Dark Dragon King is finally resurrected." The irritable Dragon King held a different opinion: "I still think that the body of a giant dragon should be found for the Dark Dragon King. For example, go back to the thirteenth level of the Demon Realm, capture another boss, and give the body to the Dark Dragon King. That would be more appropriate." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I thought so too, but in the end I changed my mind." "Because, as the number of Demon Realm layers gets higher and higher, the enemy''s strength becomes stronger and stronger. The low-level followers are no longer able to fight the enemy, and even die in battle. For example, the clown and the vampire count are basically useless. " "So I was thinking, to find a powerful body for the Dark Dragon King, so that it can become stronger." "Coincidentally, Poseidon died, and his soul fled back to Olympus, leaving only the exorcism shell, which is the most suitable container for the soul of the Dark Dragon King." Jushen expressed his approval of Zhang Ze''s approach: "I think Brother Luosha is right. The Dragon King will become very powerful after getting Poseidon''s body, and it will help us even more." He half-jokingly said: "It''s a pity that we won''t be able to fly on the Dark Dragon King in the future." Everyone laughed, and Zhang Ze noticed that Yiye Zhiqiu was silent on the side, with a lonely expression on his face. Knowing that he was still missing Xuenv, he came over and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "Zhiqiu, I said before Help Xuenv revive, and now I will fulfill my promise." Only then did Yiye Zhiqiu raise his head, with hope in his eyes: "What can you do?" "Remember the 40th floor Demon Realm, the Horror Orphanage?" Zhang Ze took out something from the system backpack, handed it to Yiye Zhiqiu, and said, "This is what the children gave me when I finally cleared the level." As a gift, you can take it to revive the Snow Maiden." Yiye Zhiqiu looked down, and his eyes lit up immediately! "This is Wish Drawing Paper!" He hesitated for a moment, then said, "But, this item is very precious..." To be reasonable, Xue Nu is just a servant of Zhang Ze, even if she dies, there is no pity. Big deal, Zhang Ze can go back to the thirtieth level of the Demon Realm and bring back a new Snow Maiden. And [Wish Drawing Paper] is an SSS-level item with great uses. It is a priceless treasure in the Demon Realm, and there is only one piece, which is even more precious. Therefore, Yiye Zhiqiu felt a little sorry. "I know [Wish Drawing Paper] is very precious, but compared to you and Xuenv, it''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Ze smiled and said sincerely: "You are my friend, and Xue Nu is your favorite. Of course I want to help you revive her. I don''t want to see you depressed." "Thank you! Rakshasa!" Yiye Zhiqiu''s eyes were moist, he knew that even if Zhang Ze didn''t help him, he would have nothing to say. After all, Xue Nu is his favorite, not Zhang Ze''s. "But..." Yiye Zhiqiu scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m not good at drawing, and I can''t draw Xue Nu at all." At this time, Liu Yueying, Zhang Feng and others also gathered around one after another, and everyone chatted about making suggestions for Yiye Zhiqiu. "Brother Zhiqiu, you go back to the Thirty-Layer Demon Realm, take a few pictures of Snow Girl, and just follow the pictures." Zhang Feng suggested. Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head: "Oh, Zhiqiu said that he can''t draw, even if you put the Snow Maiden in front of him, he won''t be able to draw." Yao Guang said: "I have a friend who can draw, how about letting her paint for you?" "This won''t work!" Zhang Ze immediately vetoed it: "[Wish Drawing Paper] attributes are written very clearly, and it is to realize the user''s wish." "It''s not that I don''t trust your friend, it''s just that this matter is related to whether Xue Nu can be resurrected, so it''s safer for Zhiqiu to use it herself." The irritable Dragon King said with a gloomy expression on his face, "Isn''t the threshold for using this broken prop too high? If you don''t know how to draw, you can''t use it?" Moving the knife without emotion but pinching his chin in thought, he said after a while: "I think we misunderstood the name of [Wish Drawing Paper]." Everyone looked at him, and only listened to his analysis: "Although it is called drawing paper, I think it has nothing to do with whether you can draw or not, and it has nothing to do with whether the painting is good or bad. The key lies in the word ''wish''." Zhang Ze muttered these two words in his heart, he raised his eyebrows, and said, "You mean, as long as you draw your wish devoutly, no matter how good or bad the drawing is, [Wish Drawing Paper] can come true?" "It should be like this." Moved the knife and nodded without emotion: "You can let Zhiqiu try it." Yiye Zhiqiu took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll try!" Then someone found a pen for him, he pondered for a moment, then lowered his head to draw on the [Wish Drawing Paper]. Several girls stretched their necks to look at the drawing paper, and saw a man and a woman drawn on it. Although the drawing skills are really rubbish, at least they can be seen that they are Yiyezhiqiu and Xuenv. In the painting, Snow Girl is wearing a wedding dress, holding hands with Yiye Zhiqiu. The two look at each other with happy smiles on their faces. The picture is warm and happy, touching. "So, Brother Zhiqiu''s wish is... to marry Xuenv?" Zhang Feng looked surprised, and secretly said: "However, Xuenv is a character in the Demon Realm, how could they be together?" "No, it is possible for them to be together." Zhang Ze thought of the future, after the fusion of Demon Realm and reality, he would be able to be with Xuenv after a night of knowledge. "I''ve finished drawing..." Yiye Zhiqiu stopped writing, and he looked at the [Wish Drawing Paper] in his hand nervously, wondering if his wish would come true. "Well done, boy, your wish will come true." A line of system prompts flashed in Yiye Zhiqiu''s field of vision, and the next moment, crystal clear snowflakes began to fall from the top of everyone''s heads. Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly opened his eyes wide, and saw that there were more and more snowflakes, and finally piled up to form a snowman. The snowman turned into a cold and elegant woman with white hair and white dress, it was Snow Girl! "Snow Maiden!" Yiye Zhiqiu couldn''t help rushing forward, and hugged her slightly cold but weak body tightly in his arms. Xue Nu slowly opened her eyes, as if she had just woken up from a deep sleep, she looked around blankly, and finally realized that she had been resurrected. "Ah... am I not dead?" Xuenv wondered inwardly, but when she saw Yiye Zhiqiu hugging herself and crying, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, her arms hugged Yiye Zhiqiu, and she said softly: "I know Qiu, don''t cry, I''m back." "Hmm... um?" Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, this "Zhiqiu" contained deep affection, it was by no means an ordinary call, he could hear it. Before, he would only be full of affection when he heard Xue Nu call "Brother A Niu", why is he calling his name so affectionately this time? "Xue Nu, you..." Yiye Zhiqiu was in shock, he was worried that the revived Xue Nu would no longer be the Xue Nu he knew. Xue Nu smiled faintly, and said: "I have died once, and I have let go of everything in the past. From today on, I only have you in my heart." The huge sense of happiness instantly surrounded Yiye Zhiqiu. He didn''t dare to expect Xue Nu to like him before. After all, Xue Nu pretended to be her brother A Niu in her heart, and he was just unrequited love. Now, suddenly hearing Xue Nu confessing to him in person, Yiye Zhiqiu is immediately elated, feeling that the world has become a better place. Running in both directions is the happiest thing in the world. Seeing the two embrace each other tightly again, everyone was happy for them. While Zhang Ze was happy, he felt a little strange because he found that he could no longer see Xue Nu''s state. "It''s strange... Could it be that the Snow Maiden is no longer under my control after her resurrection?" He frowned and tried to recall Yuki, but nothing happened. Zhang Ze suddenly understood that after Xue Nu was resurrected, she regained her freedom and was no longer his servant. "Well, that''s fine too." Zhang Ze shrugged and said to himself, "Otherwise, if the two of them go on a date, Xue Nu will have to ask me for leave..." The Dark Dragon King and Snow Maiden returned, Poseidon was defeated, and the Demon Realm of this level was successfully cleared. Several good things happened together, which made everyone very happy. "Everyone." Standing in front of everyone, Xiao Longnv bowed deeply and thanked: "Thank you for helping us defeat the Western Sea Clan and restore the glory of our Eastern Sea Clan! In order to express my gratitude, I want to give you a gift. " "Ah! The reward is finally here!" Princess Qian''s eyes began to light up. I saw Xiao Longnu forming seals with her hands and casting an unknown spell. In an instant, a golden light rose from under everyone''s feet, and everyone saw a line of system prompts at the same time. "You are affected by the power of the dragon, and your talent skills will be permanently increased by 1 level." Everyone suddenly showed a look of surprise, you know, it is too difficult to upgrade talent skills! It is relatively easy to upgrade low-quality talent skills, but it will take several months. Innate skills above S level are much more difficult, such as Liu Yueying''s [Light Slash], it takes half a year or even more than half a year to upgrade from level 1 to level 2. Not to mention Zhang Ze''s [Summoning], it took almost two years to reach level 2. "Wow! My skill has been upgraded, it''s now level 3!" "Ahaha, mine has been upgraded too!" "Great, my [Resurrection] has been upgraded to level 2, and I can resurrect two companions!" Seeing their skills become stronger, everyone was elated. Zhang Ze was also very happy when he saw his level 3 [Summoning], but he was a little worried about the 50-block summoning space. "I don''t have that many followers, and most of the summoning space is empty." He curled his lips and said secretly: "It seems that I need to go back to the previous Demon Realm and take in a new group of followers." Just thinking about this matter, Xiao Longnv suddenly came to Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze was just about to speak, but saw her secretly stuffing something to him. "what is this?" Zhang Ze looked down and found that it was actually a piece of SSS-grade materialDragon Horn! "Brother Luo, this piece of [Dragon Horn] is for you." The little dragon girl blushed slightly, and said, "It was cast off during my coming-of-age ceremony, so it is relatively small in size, but its function is similar to that of an adult dragon. the same." "I can''t take such a valuable thing." Zhang Ze wanted to refuse, but Xiao Longnu insisted on letting him accept it, and at the same time told him one thing. "Brother Luo, you can use [Dragon Horn] to repair the broken [Blood Dragon]!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened immediately, and he asked in surprise, "Really? [Blood Dragon] can still be repaired?" "En." Xiao Longnu nodded and said, "However, you need to find a master blacksmith who is proficient in forging." "Master blacksmith...I got it!" Zhang Ze''s mind suddenly came to the blacksmith of the orc sword master''s level of the Demon Realm. His [Blood Moon] was built by him, and there must be no problem in repairing the [Blood Dragon]. "Thank you, little dragon girl!" Zhang Ze is full of joy. If the [Blood Dragon] is successfully repaired, he won''t have to worry about the weapon. In addition to the gift from Xiaolongnv, everyone found the pass key in their system backpacks, and Shimen also appeared in front of everyone. It''s time to go to the next level of Demon Realm, everyone is ready to go. "Brother Luo, the road ahead is full of thorns, you must be careful, I will bless you." Xiao Longnv stepped forward to hug Zhang Ze, then turned around and left quickly. Zhang Ze looked at Xiao Longnv''s back, saw her shoulders trembling, and knew that the little girl was crying. Sighing helplessly, Zhang Ze also turned around and prepared to enter the next level of magic domain with everyone I dont know what is waiting for us in the next level of magic domain. " Zhang Ze took a deep breath. At this moment, he suddenly found the Dark Dragon King standing in place, his eyes staring straight at one direction, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Dark Dragon King, what''s wrong?" Curious, Zhang Ze walked over, patted him on the shoulder and asked. "There''s...something..." The Dark Dragon King had just learned to speak, and he still stuttered. Zhang Ze followed his finger and saw a golden light circulating in the darkness. A harpoon-shaped weapon stuck in the boulder, it is Poseidon''s trident! Zhulou: The new episode has been updated, and there is also a preview of the next chapter. Book friends, go and check it out. Chapter 648： , Yaoguang left the team (1/2) Zhang Ze remembered that when he was fighting Poseidon before, the trident fell into the sea, but he did not expect to land here. "This is an artifact, it must be taken away!" Zhang Ze rushed over excitedly, reaching out to grab the trident. hum! An invisible powerful force shook his hand away! Obviously, Trident didn''t want Zhang Ze to touch it. "Because I am not the owner of the trident, so I can''t touch it?" Zhang Ze curled his lips, and said to the Dark Dragon King behind him, "Dark Dragon King, come and get it!" "Oh." The Dark Dragon King walked over obediently and stretched out his hand, but was also shaken away. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze was a little confused. "The current body of the Dark Dragon King belongs to Poseidon, so logically speaking, he shouldn''t be repelled by the trident." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and circled the trident a few times, and at the same time asked the Dark Dragon King to continue to try, but without exception, they all failed. "What''s wrong?" Liu Yueying, Giant God and the others rushed over with puzzled faces. "I want to take the trident away, but I can''t..." Zhang Ze briefly explained the situation, and everyone followed to analyze the reasons. "I think the trident recognizes not the body, but the soul." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the trident and said, "Otherwise, it shouldn''t be able to resist the Dark Dragon King." The Moonlight Bunny said worriedly: "If this is the case, then no one can take it away except Poseidon." "Poseidon can''t hold the trident now, all he has left is his soul, how can he take it?" the little princess money interjected. Sky''s melancholy sighed, and said with regret: "It''s a pity that this artifact..." The scene fell silent, although it was a pity, but I couldn''t take it away, so I had to give up. "Wait." Moved the knife without emotion and said suddenly: "We can try to recognize the Lord with blood!" "No way!" The irascible Dragon King said with a smile: "Don''t be emotional, have you read too many novels about cultivating immortals? You still recognize the master with blood..." "Try and there is no loss." Shrugging his shoulders without moving the knife, he looked at Zhang Ze and the Dark Dragon King, and said, "Luo Sha, let the Dark Dragon King try, in case it succeeds." Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay, then try!" He ordered to the Dark Dragon King: "Drop your blood on the trident." "it is good." The Dark Dragon King walked up to the trident, grabbed the sharp blade with his hand, cut his palm instantly, and blood flowed down the iron rod. hum! The trident actually reacted, its whole body glowed with a faint golden light, and at the same time it was still trembling, emitting bursts of metallic buzzing. "There is a show!" Everyone immediately showed joy, and looked at the trident expectantly. "Dark Dragon King, pick up the trident!" Zhang Ze shouted. The Dragon King of Darkness stretched out his hand to hold the iron rod of the trident, but... was shaken away again! "what happened?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. There were indications just now that the trident had reacted to the blood of the Dark Dragon King, but why couldn''t it touch it? The Dark Dragon King tried a few more times, but still failed, and everyone was discouraged. "It seems that it won''t work to recognize the master with a drop of blood." He moved his knife and shook his head helplessly. Zhang Ze sighed and said, "Let''s forget it, maybe it doesn''t belong to us at all, and it''s useless to waste more time. Let''s go to the next level of Demon Realm as soon as possible." Everyone agreed and turned to leave. But the Dark Dragon King was still standing in front of the trident, staring at it with straight eyes. "Dark Dragon King, why don''t you go?" Zhang Ze was very surprised. The Dark Dragon King looked like this before. What happened to him? "Master... it... is talking to me..." The Dark Dragon King said intermittently to Zhang Ze: "It... wants to be with me..." "what?" Zhang Ze frowned, and said depressedly: "Is there something wrong with this trident? While saying that it wants to be with you, it won''t let you touch it at the same time. Is it so arrogant?" At this time, the Dark Dragon King suddenly opened his arms and hugged the trident, and then a burst of dazzling golden light was released from the trident, making everyone unable to open their eyes. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Feng shouted while covering his eyes. Liu Yueying couldn''t open her eyes either: "I don''t know." After a while, the golden light gradually dimmed. When everyone opened their eyes, they were surprised to find that the trident had disappeared, and only the Dark Dragon King himself remained on the scene. "Huh? Where''s the trident?" The Moonlight Bunny rushed over, looked left and right, but found no trace of the trident. Xiao Niao Yi Ren frowned slightly and said: "Could it be taken away by Poseidon?" "No" The Dark Dragon King spoke slowly. He opened his arms and showed everyone his strong chest. Everyone''s eyes widened. On his chest, there was a trident tattoo. With the rippling water, the trident tattoo unexpectedly glowed with golden light, which looked very magical. "This is... a trident?" Zhang Feng looked shocked: "How did it become a tattoo?" Little Princess Qian walked over, raised her hand to touch and touch the Dark Dragon King''s chest, and said, "I can''t feel it at all, can this thing be taken out in the future?" No one can answer this question, but Zhang Ze feels that there must be a way to let the Dark Dragon King use the trident to fight. But right now he doesn''t want to continue to dwell on this issue, it''s time to go to the next level of Demon Realm. Everyone came to the stone gate and adjusted their breathing. A new and unknown world was waiting for them to explore. "Brother Rakshasa, Big Brother Jushen, and everyone..." Yao Guang said suddenly, and said in a low tone, "There is something I want to tell everyone." Everyone looked at Yao Guang in surprise, seeing that her face was not looking well, they thought she was not feeling well. "I...I''m leaving the team to find my brother." After Yao Guang said this, everyone was shocked. Giant God hurriedly asked: "Sister Yaoguang, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly leave the team? Did you suffer any grievances?" He glanced at everyone, then shook his head, secretly said: "Impossible, there is no such person in our team." "No! No!" Yao Guang quickly waved his hands and said in a low voice, "It''s me who wants to leave the team, and it has nothing to do with everyone." When she said that, everyone was even more surprised. Well done, why are you leaving? Liu Yueying, Xiao Niao Yiren and several other girls pulled Yao Guang aside and asked in a low voice. Girls'' minds are inherently delicate, and no one can guess what they are thinking. Therefore, it is more appropriate for Liu Yueying and the others, who are also women, to communicate, while Jushen, Zhang Ze and others waited patiently. After a while, Liu Yueying returned to Zhang Ze''s side. She sighed, shook her head and said, "Yao Guang feels that she is too weak to be in the team, and she has been missing her brother because of her hangover, so she wants to leave the team." Go find your brother." "You didn''t persuade her?" Zhang Ze frowned. He also knew that Yao Guang had a strong self-esteem, and especially liked to save face. Liu Yueying shrugged: "Of course I tried to persuade her, but it was useless. Her attitude is very firm... I think it''s better to respect her choice." Zhang Ze, Jushen and the others looked at each other and nodded. "Thank you for taking care of me along the way!" Yao Guang bowed deeply to Zhang Ze and others, the corners of her eyes were already wet, but she was still reluctant to leave the team and everyone. However, when she thought that Aisha surpassed her in a short period of time and became a powerful fire mage, she felt very uncomfortable. She felt that she was not even as good as a follower, and she had no face to stay any longer. In the final analysis, Yaoguang is a glass heart. The giant **** sighed and said, "Sister Yaoguang, you''re welcome. When you go back and see the hangover, remember to bring it to us." "There is also the matter of Betty, you brothers and sisters can rest assured." Zhang Ze continued: "We will find a way to solve the bishop, restore her human form, and reunite with the hangover." "Well, thank you everyone!" Yao Guang wiped away tears, waved goodbye to everyone, and then disappeared in place. The team lost one more person, the joy of victory before was gone, and the mood became lost. After all, everyone supported each other and went through many difficulties together. Now that the person is gone, I must feel uncomfortable. "Okay!" Jushen clapped his hands and encouraged everyone: "Everyone cheer up. Although Yaoguang left the team, he is still our friend. If you miss her, you can send her a private message." "What we have to do now is to move forward! There are still many things waiting for us to complete, everyone!" Jushen is indeed the team''s old captain, his words can bring energy to everyone every time, everyone calms down, strides towards Shimen, and goes to the next level of Demon Realm. Zhang Ze felt that his body was plunged into darkness, and he couldn''t see anything around him. He knew this was a normal situation when passing through the Shimen. This situation will not last for a long time, as long as a dozen seconds, or as little as an instant. brush! A light appeared in front of his eyes, Zhang Ze squinted slightly to prevent the strong light from irritating his eyes. After his eyes adjusted to the surrounding light, he looked around. I saw myself standing in an extremely spacious and luxurious hall, where the decoration and furnishings were like a palace, magnificent. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were also in this hall, and everyone had confusion and doubts on their faces. "Ah! Dragon King, how did you become like this?" Little Princess Qian pointed at the violent Dragon King and exclaimed. The Dragon King was stunned for a moment, then pointed at her and said, "Little Princess, your appearance has also changed." Not only the two of them, but everyone changed their appearance. Now they have blue skin, brown vertical pupils, purple and yellow hair, sharp teeth and pointed ears. Obviously, this is not a characteristic that humans should have. "Could it be, have we all turned into monsters?" Xiao Niaoyiren touched her face and said depressedly: "Where is this demon realm? Why do you want to turn us into such ghosts? It''s so ugly!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked around and said, "I feel like a palace here, it''s really luxurious!" He squinted his eyes without moving the knife, and said: "Look at the decoration style of this hall, as well as the furniture and paintings, which are very similar to the Eurasian continent in the 13th century. Could it be that we have traveled to ancient times?" "But, we have become like this, it can''t be ancient times, right?" Moonlight Bunny frowned and spread his hands. "That''s the ancient times of the wizarding world..." "Can we ever turn back into humans? I don''t like the way it is." "I''m afraid this won''t work. In this demon realm, we may have to keep it like this forever." "No way!" While everyone was discussing, the door at the end of the hall was pushed open, and an attendant in uniform shouted loudly: "You brave men, Your Majesty welcomes you!" Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. If they wanted to find out everything, they could only follow the entourage to meet the so-called His Majesty. So, led by the attendants, they walked through a long corridor and entered another luxurious hall. Zhang Ze looked towards the end of the hall, where there were two thrones side by side. On one of the thrones sits a young man wearing a crown with a melancholy expression, and sitting next to him on the throne is a beautiful and dignified woman. In addition, there was a middle-aged man in his forties standing beside him. He was wearing a long robe, with an indifferent expression, and looked at Zhang Ze and others with disgust. Obviously, the king and queen were sitting on it, and the middle-aged man in robes should be a minister. The attendants bowed to the king on the throne, and then left the hall, closing the door behind them. At this moment, there are only Zhang Ze and his party in the hall, and the three people on the opposite side. "Are you the brave men who took off the notice and resisted the enemy''s invasion for me?" The melancholy young emperor looked at Zhang Ze and the others, then sighed deeply, and said with a sad face: "Oh! My Queen Louise, look at these people, they are so weak, they can''t do it at all! I don''t think we should go to war, Wouldn''t it be safer to guard a strong castle?" The young woman named Louise said resolutely: "Your Majesty! You can''t give up resistance! Those brutal enemy troops are slaughtering our people and destroying our country. As the king of a country, you must find a way to drive the enemy Go, huddling in the castle will disappoint the people, and the enemy will laugh!" "Cough cough." The middle-aged robed man next to him coughed a few times, and said unhurriedly: "Your Majesty, I think that it''s not that His Majesty the King doesn''t want to drive the enemy away, but that these people in front of you are useless at all, and they''re just here to deceive you." Bounties should all be killed!" Queen Louise glared at the middle-aged man in robes, and said, "Master Howard, they haven''t tried it yet, how do you know they are useless? Killing people casually is not only unfair, but also makes people feel unreasonable." It is very inappropriate for the people to lose trust in our royal family!" Howard snorted contemptuously and said: "My eyes read countless people, and I will never be wrong. They are all trash!" "Who do you call trash?!" The irritable Dragon King roared angrily: "I beat you all over the place, believe it or not?" The giant **** pulled the Dragon King, and UU Reading whispered: "We haven''t figured out the situation here yet, don''t mess around!" Zhang Ze joked: "Dragon King has stopped reciting scriptures recently, and his temper has returned." Howard waited for Zhang Ze and the others with cold eyes, and remained silent. Queen Louise looked at the king and pleaded: "Your Majesty Keir, please consider my request and let these people try, maybe a miracle will happen." "This..." His Majesty Keir looked at Howard, and asked submissively, "What does Lord Howard mean?" "Everything is up to you." Howard bent down pretendingly, respectful on the surface, but cursed in his heart. "Bitch! Broke my good business again!" His Majesty Keir hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement: "Well, Queen Louise, these people will be arranged by you." He paused, and added: "We must send them to the most dangerous front line, away from my castle, so as not to attract the enemy here!" Chapter 649： , Enemy named player (2/2) Queen Louise immediately showed joy, and nodded to His Majesty Kiel: "Thank you for your trust!" "No, I''m going back to rest!" His Majesty Keir stood up, put on a weak look, staggered and said: "Lord Howard, quickly help me back to the bedroom, and call the old witch doctor for me, I think I have to stay in bed for a few days. " Howard immediately came over to help His Majesty Keir leave the hall, and his sarcastic voice came from a distance: "Queen Louise, I wish you and the brave men you recruited can defeat the enemy, hehehe!" "Hmph! Damn thing!" Queen Louise stared at Howard''s back with hatred, and cursed secretly. Turning her head, she looked at Zhang Ze and the others, with majesty on her face, and said: "You brave men, I think that if you dare to come here, you should have real talents and learning, rather than bluffing and deceiving, am I right?" "That''s right, Your Lady Queen!" Zhang Ze responded loudly in the crowd, saying: "We can help you drive away the invading enemies, but..." He changed the subject and said: "We just came back from other places, and we don''t know much about the current situation. I hope Her Majesty the Queen can explain it clearly so that we can be mentally prepared." "Can." Queen Louise nodded. She picked up the corner of her skirt and walked off the throne, stood in front of Zhang Ze and the others and said slowly, "This is how it happened." "Three months ago, a group of strange enemies suddenly appeared around our Altera Kingdom. They looked weird, acted cruelly, and killed anyone they saw!" "According to the national report, these weirdos call themselves ''players'', and what tasks they say they want to accomplish is simply unbelievable!" "What''s even weirder is that these players can be resurrected infinitely! No matter how many times my soldiers kill them, they can still survive and continue to fight. Oh, holy devil, they are simply undead from hell!" When Queen Louise said this, she had a look of fear on her face. Zhang Ze''s brows furrowed immediately. He was too familiar with the word player. Anyone who played online games knew its meaning. But... this is the Demon Realm! How could there be players? Where do these players come from? Is it like them, from the real world? A series of questions echoed in Zhang Ze''s mind. He shook his head and continued to listen to Queen Louise''s narration. "Our army couldn''t kill these players, and their morale dropped severely. In the end, they were beaten to the ground, and several territories were occupied by players." Queen Louise sighed, and said: "I once sent people to negotiate with those players, but they killed them too. These hateful guys don''t want to negotiate at all, they just want to kill!" "His Majesty Kiel is a kind-hearted king. In order to avoid the loss of life caused by the war, he evacuated the citizens who lost their homes to the capital of the kingdom, but this is not the way to go. Those players will destroy our country sooner or later!" "So, I ordered people to issue an announcement to recruit capable people and brave folks to fight against these vicious players and save the Kingdom of Altera!" Raising his hand without moving his knife, he raised his hand and asked, "My lord queen, I want to ask, do you know where those players came from?" Zhang Ze was also about to ask this question, and Queen Louise replied, "According to the scouts, they came out of a huge purple crystal, but I don''t know where the crystal came from. " "Those players have a very close relationship with this crystal. Scouts have seen them gather around the crystal to obtain supplies many times, and they also said that they can receive quests from it..." Liu Yueying asked curiously: "Then you didn''t think of a way to destroy the crystal?" "I''ve tried all the methods, but they can''t be destroyed." Queen Louise shook her head and said helplessly, "Whether it''s swords or magic, attacks on crystals have no effect." "Moreover, those players are often surrounded by the crystal, and it is difficult for us to attack. Every time we dispatch, there will be heavy casualties. The most important thing is that the crystal cannot be destroyed, so we can only give up in the end." "How about it? Braves, are you willing to help the kingdom defend the land and drive away the invaders?" Seeing Queen Louise''s expectant eyes, everyone agreed on the spot without hesitation. Because they just received a system prompt: "Complete Queen Louise''s mission and get the key to pass the level." "very good!" Queen Louise was overjoyed, and she immediately ordered someone to bring a cooperation agreement for Zhang Ze and others to sign, and at the same time issued a letter of appointment to them. "There is nothing wrong with the cooperation agreement, it can be signed." Moving the knife, he looked up and down without emotion, and nodded to everyone, so everyone signed with confidence. "I, Louise Moore, appoint you as commissioners of the kingdom to serve as consuls in the local area." Louise pinned a purple medal that symbolized identity and status on the clothes of Zhang Ze and others, and said solemnly: "I hope that the consuls will live up to everyone''s expectations, complete your mission, and drive the enemy out of our kingdom!" "Yes, Your Lady Queen." Zhang Ze and the others also responded in response, since they came here, they should do as the Romans do and play their roles well. Louise is a vigorous woman, she immediately arranged flying beasts for Zhang Ze and others, and let them go to their respective territories to take office. With the Queen''s expectations in mind, Zhang Ze and others left the palace and headed to the Feiying Station under the leadership of the attendants. Everyone on the road looked at their respective commissions and talked a lot. "Giant God, where did the Queen send you?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked curiously. The Giant God glanced at the letter of appointment and said, "Nightmare Canyon... this place name sounds really scary." "Yueying, sister, where are you two going to work?" Zhang Ze looked at Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng. Liu Yueying said: "Storm Town, it sounds like a normal place." "I don''t feel very good about the place I went to." Zhang Feng said with a bitter face: "The Fortress of Sin, isn''t it full of criminals? I''m a little scared!" "Don''t be afraid, come to me if you have any difficulties, and I will help you." Zhang Ze comforted. "I have a question." Sky''s melancholy asked with doubts: "According to what Queen Louise said, we are going to face gamers this time. These guys can be resurrected infinitely, and they can''t be killed at all. How do we accomplish this?" Her mission?" He moved his knife and squeezed his chin emotionally, and analyzed: "The game players must not be killed, and they can only find a way from those amethysts. Normally, as long as the amethysts are destroyed, the players will never be able to appear again, once and for all. " Xiao Niao Yiren frowned and said, "But, didn''t the queen say that amethyst cannot be destroyed..." "No, I think it can be destroyed." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "We are adventurers, unlike the people in the Kingdom of Altera, they can''t do anything, maybe we can do it." "Of course, it will depend on the specific situation at that time." Moonlight Bunny asked curiously: "You said, do those so-called players come from the real world like us?" "I''m not sure if they came from the real world, but they must not be from this world." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I''m curious, who brought these players here? What''s his purpose?" The irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "Anyway, he''s not a good person! If you catch him, just hand it over to the queen and let her deal with it." "So, is our mission this time to catch the mastermind? Or drive away those players?" Little Princess Qian was a little confused: "How can we complete the mission?" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I don''t think there is any conflict between these two things. You can complete either one. Don''t think too much about it. When things come to fruition, the system will naturally remind us that the task is completed." "Yes, the first priority now is to protect our territory and not let it be occupied by players." The Giant God looked forward and said, "It seems that there is a flying station in front of us. We are about to separate soon. Let''s work hard!" Zhang Ze looked at the flying station. It was a huge stone tower hundreds of meters high. Eight stone platforms extended from the top of the stone tower, like the runway of an airplane. A dozen monsters flew around the stone tower. They looked similar to lions, but they were longer. The wings of a flying bird look as if two animals were stitched together. "My lords, the queen has arranged flying beasts for you, please sit on them." The administrator of the flying station bowed respectfully to the giant **** and the others, and then led them to sit on their respective flying beasts. "The journey is long, and the flight time may take several hours. You can sit on the flying beast and rest. As long as you fasten your seat belts, you won''t fall off." While helping them check the seat belts, the administrator said: "Wait for you Rest well, and the destination will be reached." Seeing that Zhang Ze was still on the spot and didn''t get on the flying beast, Zhang Feng asked strangely, "Brother, why don''t you come up?" "You go first, I''m going to repair my weapon." Zhang Ze waved to her, and then watched the flying beast fly away with everyone. Leaving the 43rd floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze went directly to the 10th Floor of the Demon Realm to find the blacksmith. The blacksmith''s small camp was still busy, and the waiting people lined up in a long queue. Zhang Ze thought for a while, then walked directly to the frontmost adventurer, and said, "Brother, can you give me your place? Thank you!" The other party was about to swear, when he suddenly found the ID above Zhang Ze''s head, he was startled: "Raksha? Are you really a summoner?" "It''s genuine." Zhang Ze nodded and smiled, and summoned the vampire count to prove his identity. "No problem!" The adventurer immediately gave up his seat, his face full of excitement: "Well, great god, can I take a photo with you?" Zhang Ze fulfilled his request, watching him laugh excitedly, the adventurers behind looked envious and jealous. Walking into the camp, the blacksmith looked up and saw Zhang Ze, and said, "Young man, I remember you, last time you forged a dagger here, right?" Seeing Zhang Ze nodding, the blacksmith smiled and said, "Hehe, it seems my memory is not bad. Did you come to me this time to build a new weapon?" "No." Zhang Ze handed the broken [Blood Dragon] to the blacksmith, and said, "I want you to fix it." "This is... an SSSS-level artifact!" The blacksmith''s eyes widened suddenly, but his brows frowned immediately: "It''s broken like this... Sigh, it''s hard to repair, unless there are high-grade materials..." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ze took out Xiao Longnu''s [Dragon Horn] and asked, "Can you see this?" "My God!" The blacksmith was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He pointed at the [Dragon Horn] tremblingly and asked, "Young man, have you slaughtered a dragon? There is such a thing!" "No." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "This was given to me by a friend of the Dragon Clan." "A gift from a friend of the Dragon Clan? So, this is a molted dragon horn?" The blacksmith was still shocked, and said, "Do you know how precious a dragon horn is? For the Dragon Clan, dragon horns only grow twice in a lifetime." "One time is during the coming-of-age ceremony. The juvenile dragon''s horn will shed and a new adult dragon''s horn will grow. After that, this dragon''s horn will accompany the dragon for life. The dragon''s horn will only fall off when it dies." "And the juvenile dragon horns that have been shed are carefully collected, and it is of great significance." "If a female dragon gives away the dragon horn, it means that the other party is her favorite." "If it''s a male dragon who sends a dragon horn, it means he wants to sworn brothers with him as life and death brothers." The blacksmith looked at Zhang Ze and asked curiously, "Little brother, is the dragon who gave you the dragon horn a male or a female?" "Eh..." Zhang Ze was a little embarrassed, so he could only perfunctoryly say, "I can''t reveal my friend''s identity, sorry." The old blacksmith suddenly showed an expression of "I understand", gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up, and boasted, "Young man is very skilled!" "Ahem, can my weapon be repaired?" Zhang Ze asked, changing the subject. "Yes!" The old blacksmith took off his coat again, revealing his muscular body. Every time he was going to do a big job, he always put on this look. "But I want to declare in advance that even if I fix it, its quality will drop by one level." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked: "Down by one level? Why?" "If the weapon is broken, it will be downgraded if it is repaired. This is the rule." The old blacksmith said regretfully: "So, you should cherish your weapon at ordinary times, and don''t wait for it to be broken before thinking about repairing it. There is no medicine for regret in the world." Zhang Ze sighed helplessly, and said, "I don''t want it to break either, but... oh." [Blood Dragon] was destroyed because the souls of the four dragon kings left, and Zhang Ze could do nothing about it. "If you''re okay with it, I''ll start fixing it right now." With Zhang Ze''s permission, the old blacksmith picked up the hammer and smashed it heavily on the [Dragon Horn]. Immediately, [Dragon Horn] turned into a pile of shiny pieces, and was poured into a crucible by the blacksmith, and roasted on the fire... Zhang Ze has been watching from the sidelines, watching every movement and every step of the blacksmith. He prayed in his heart that the repaired [Blood Dragon] attribute would not be too rubbish. About 30 minutes later, a special effect sound came, and the blacksmith announced: "The repair is successful!" Zhang Ze hurried forward, took the newly restored [Blood Dragon] from the blacksmith, and checked its attributes nervously. Blood Dragon Quality: SSS Damage: 130500-118000 Special Effect 1: Deal 1 damage to a target, get 1 Dragon Star, and accumulate up to 10 Stars. Special Effect 2: Release 1 Dragon Star to increase critical strike effect by 100%. Special Effect 3: Release 10 Dragon Stars to get [Sifang Holy Shield], which can absorb 4 million damage. Durability: 19000/19000 "From SSSS-level artifact quality, it has dropped to SSS-level quality, and there is one less special effect..." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said to himself, "However, the other attributes have not changed, so it''s a blessing in misfortune." After paying the blacksmith a large maintenance fee, Zhang Ze left the camp and stood on the altar, looking at the list of demon domains in his vision, lost in thought. "Taking advantage of this opportunity, why don''t you go for a walk in various demon realms, collect followers, and fill up my summoning space." "So, which boss should I conquer first?" Zhulou: The following trailer will be updated later. You can guess which followers Zhang Ze will take in? Chapter 650： , Collect Followers (1/2) Opening his summoning space, Zhang Ze counted the followers he currently has. Clown, Earl of Vampire, Clay Zhang Ze, Aisha, Godfather, Zhu Bajie, Steel Armor, Alice, Piper, Aladdin, Blood Scatterer, Six-Eared Macaque, Satus, Celtic, Poseidon (Dark Dragon King ). A total of fifteen followers. "In other words, I can still subdue thirty-five followers." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and pondered: "The Demon Realm is so big, there are hundreds of ordinary mobs, and dozens of bosses. The space is limited. Who should I subdue?" Zhang Ze, the monsters in the low-level demon realm, would basically not consider them, because their strength is too weak, and they are not even cannon fodder in the face of enemies in the high-level demon realm. For example, violent rabbits and hard-shelled tortoises, even if Zhang Ze summoned tens of thousands of them, it would not be enough for an opponent of Poseidon''s level to stuff his teeth. There is no need to subdue low-level bosses like iron-toothed wolves and sky-swallowing frogs. In front of high-level demon monsters, they are no different from violent rabbits. "So, it''s better to prefer lack than abuse." After weighing it over and over again, Zhang Ze drew up a list, all of which were the names of the monsters he was going to subdue, as well as their advantages and disadvantages. The list is as follows: The fifth layer of magic domain: black fin wizard. Advantages: It can superimpose powerful spells, kill opponents in seconds, and the effect is amazing. Disadvantages: To cast spells, you need to sacrifice murlocs, and you need to keep several murlocs in the summoning space, which takes up a lot of space. The tenth floor of the Demon Realm: giant beast chariots, orc swordsmen. Advantages: The monster chariot can be used as a means of transportation, and it is more convenient to cross mountains and rivers. The orc swordsman has superb fighting skills, which belong to the textbook level, and are worth learning and collecting. Disadvantages: The giant beast chariot is too bulky, and the strength of the orc swordsman is not strong, and basically has no combat effectiveness. The thirteenth layer of Demon Realm: Dark Dragon King. Pros: Very good aerial tool, and very popular with girls. Disadvantages: weak combat effectiveness. The fourteenth layer of Demon Realm: God of Trees. Advantages: Metamorphic spore attack, can parasitize enemies, and reproduce infinitely. Disadvantages: afraid of fire... Fifteenth layer of Demon Realm: Iron Titan. Advantages: It is also a very good air flight tool, and has a high IQ AI system. In addition, it also has a powerful firepower system, and the effect of attacking mobs in groups is excellent. Disadvantages: The combat effectiveness is not strong. The sixteenth layer of Demon Realm: Count Vampire. Advantages: Bats can explore the way, and they can also release black mist to confuse the enemy and protect their own people. Disadvantages: The combat effectiveness is not strong enough. The Eighteenth Floor of Demon Realm: The Elf King. Advantages: A very powerful BOSS, Zhang Ze is very curious, who is stronger, he or Aisha? Cons: Not sure if you can successfully kill... The twentieth floor of the Demon Realm: Clay Wanluo. Advantages: The strength is terrifying, if you can subdue it, you will be a fierce general. Disadvantages: But Zhang Ze doubts whether he can successfully subdue it, and this thing is wandering around, so it is not easy to encounter. The twenty-third floor of the Demon Realm: Curator. Advantages: Abnormal collection ability, can solve the enemy by surprise. Disadvantages: No fighting power, crispy skin, too easy to die. The twenty-seventh layer of Demon Realm: Unicorn. Advantages: Strong combat effectiveness, large size, can be used as a combat vehicle. Disadvantage: This is also a matter of luck, Zhang Ze doesn''t know which fragment world it will appear in. The twenty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm: the three apprentices of the Bishop, Carol, Bourne, and Thomas. Advantages: They are all very strong, and they are rare and excellent followers. Disadvantage: These three people normally stay by the bishop''s side, and I don''t know if they can meet in the city of Ain. The thirtieth layer of Demon Realm: Snow Maiden. Advantages: Excellent ice mage, integrated attack and defense, and can summon ice and snow monsters and snowmen, very cost-effective. Disadvantages: The opening hours of the ice and snow castle are uncertain, and like tourist attractions, it is overcrowded all year round. More importantly, adventurers will fight each other for the torch and kill each other. So before subduing Xuenv, Zhang Ze may have to deal with a large number of adventurers first, but he doesn''t like killing people... Thirty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm: Godzilla. Advantages: Tall and mighty! The attack is powerful! Disadvantages: Godzilla was created by Zhao Yaqi on the DIY floating island. Zhang Ze doesn''t know if he can find the DIY floating island. If he can find it, not only can he create Godzilla, but he can also try to create a bald man. That would be perfect! Thirty-fifth layer of Demon Realm: Lord of Light, Lord of Darkness, Lord of Chaos. Advantages: The Lord of Light and Darkness is relatively powerful, and his skills are also very strange, which can cause interference to the enemy. Not to mention the Lord of Chaos, Zhang Ze thinks the [Ring of Chaos] is pretty good-looking, and plans to get another one to wear on his hand. Disadvantages: The Lord of Light and Darkness has poor defensive ability, and the Lord of Chaos is more difficult to deal with. If he fails, he will be sent to another space by it, and the risk factor is high. Thirty-ninth layer of demon domain: six-eared macaque. Advantages: The cloned version of Monkey King, he has everything that should be available, and he can meet all that should be. Disadvantages: Carelessness. Chapter 41: All Superheroes! Advantages: different abilities, and strong strength, you must accept it, especially Almighty King, used together with Brainstorm, the effect is amazing! Disadvantages: Human nature is flawed, either perverted, cruel, or narcissistic... "Well, about twenty-five." Zhang Ze nodded: "Although some bosses may not be found or subdued, at least fifteen of them can be collected, right?" "It''s a pity that I can''t collect the bosses in the dead zone. Otherwise, I will also collect the clown, Alice and Aladdin." "Okay, hurry up, since I''m on the tenth floor, let''s start from here." Zhang Ze summoned Aladdin, and together they stepped on the flying carpet and searched for the giant beast chariot on the ground. Soon, Zhang Ze found two giant beast chariots, and immediately let Aladdin rush over. The orc soldiers on the giant beast chariot also spotted them, and immediately shot arrows and javelins at the two of them. Aladdin avoided it easily, and at the same time the golden knife was out of its sheath, a terrifying golden light slashed down in the air, instantly cutting the giant beast chariot and the orcs on it in half! With a loud bang, the giant beast chariot fell to the ground and died. "Very good, subdue a behemoth chariot!" The other one followed the same pattern and was also dealt with by Aladdin. Zhang Ze got two giant beast chariots. "The next target, the orc swordsman." Fortunately, when Zhang Ze found the orc Jianhao, there were no adventurers around, so he could do it directly. "Well, just try the newly repaired [Blood Dragon]." Zhang Ze flipped his wrist, and a sharp dagger appeared in his palm. Then, he jumped off Aladdin''s magic carpet and landed firmly. He faced the orc swordsman himself. The reason for doing this is that Zhang Ze wanted to try his current skills. His current strength is more than enough to deal with the orc swordsman. But Zhang Ze has always admired the orc swordsman''s superb fighting skills, so he wanted to try it. "Humanity?" The orc swordsman found Zhang Ze standing in front of him, his eyes narrowed immediately, and his face became extremely serious. Because he felt that Zhang Ze''s strength was much stronger than him, and the two were not at the same level at all. However, the glory of being an orc made him not afraid, let alone shrink back! "Come on, respected strong man!" The orc swordsman hangs his hands on the hilt of the knife, and puts on a posture of being ready for battle. He wants to use all his strength to fight against Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze held the [Blood Dragon] in his backhand, with a calm expression, and secretly said: "Beastman swordsman, what are you going to do when the strength of the enemy and us are very different?" "Let me see your countermeasures, and let me study hard." Zhang Ze will also meet many opponents stronger than himself in the future, just like the orc swordsman meets himself now. He wanted to see how the orc swordsman would respond, and if the opponent''s actions were remarkable, he also had to learn from it with an open mind. The orc swordsman knew that all tricks were meaningless in front of Zhang Ze, so he came up with the most powerful killer move! Swipe! I saw his hands flashing repeatedly, his movements were so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, and in an instant, he swung seven or eight blades. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, his feet kept flickering, and easily avoided all the blades. "what?" Zhang Ze suddenly discovered that the orc sword hero was gone! "Are you attacking me from above?" He looked up immediately, but he didn''t see it either. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind from behind, Zhang Ze was startled, and immediately turned around, blocking the orc sword hero''s blade with [Blood Dragon] in his hand. when! The two retreated separately, but Zhang Ze only took one step back, while the orc swordsman retreated seven or eight steps in a row. "Humph!" The orc swordsman repeated his old trick again, swiping several blades in one breath, but this time his trick was seen through by Zhang Ze. "You use the blade to sneak behind me and attack? Well, it''s interesting." After avoiding the edge of the blade, Zhang Ze turned his head directly, and swung the blade out in the astonished eyes of the orc sword hero. -120340! (Rakshasa) A big red damage value floated up, and Zhang Ze also received a system prompt. "You got 1 Dragon Star and currently own 1 Dragon Star." "Do you want to release Dragon Star?" Zhang Ze glanced at the orc swordsman who had fallen to the ground and died, and shook his head: "There is no chance to use it, next time." Walking over to pick up the reward dropped by the orc swordsman, Zhang Ze suddenly heard a group of people behind him exclaim. "Fuck! Am I reading that right? The orc swordsman was instantly killed with a single blow?" "120,000 damage...terrible!" "That''s Rakshasa, summoning the Great God, no wonder it''s so powerful!" "God, don''t go, take a picture together!" Zhang Ze immediately opened the list of demon domains, and chose the fifth layer of demon domains to leave. He''s not good at it, and he''s not interested in dealing with these rabid fans. The fifth layer of demon realm. A large group of adventurers are gathering around the boulder by the sea, pushing forward, touching the boulder in order to obtain the [Water God''s Blessing]. At this time, they saw a masked man striding into the sea from a distance, but there was no status pattern of [Water God''s Blessing] on his head. "I''ll go, doesn''t this big brother know that without the [Water God''s Blessing], would he be drowned if he went into the sea?" "It''s clearly written in the "Guide to the Demon Realm", so there should be no one who doesn''t know about it?" "Is he going to commit suicide? What can''t you think about?" "Stop talking nonsense, haven''t you seen that all his equipment has golden light? The worst is S-rank! How could this kind of boss not know about it?" "It''s so strange, why does this kind of boss come to the fifth floor? Nostalgia? Travel? Or show superiority?" "Who knows, you and I don''t understand the big brother''s world." Zhang Ze possesses [Dragon Lady''s Kiss], and can move freely underwater without using [Water God''s Blessing]. He went all the way, and came to the outside of the dilapidated underwater temple. Many adventurers gathered at the door, and it seemed that they were preparing to attack the black fin wizard. Zhang Ze thought about it, and instead of fighting for the boss with them, he dealt with some mermaid mobs beside him. The blackfin wizard needs to sacrifice murlocs to perform [Death Sacrifice], so Zhang Zexian collects ten murlocs in advance. "Quack!" A murloc surfer spotted Zhang Ze walking towards it, and immediately picked up a fishbone gun and stabbed at it. Zhang Ze easily dodged, and killed him instantly with a knife. -130340! (Rakshasa) "You got 1 Dragon Star and currently have 2 Dragon Stars." "Do you want to release Dragon Star?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and chose to release a dragon star. brush! [Blood Dragon]''s knife suddenly lit up with a small golden star, which looked very beautiful. "Quack!" Another murloc surfer came to kill him, and Zhang Ze stabbed its body with a backhand knife. -260916! (Raksha) (Crit) "Haha! 260,000 damage! Cool!" Zhang Ze laughed out loud, remembering that when he first came to the fifth floor of the Demon Realm, it was very difficult to deal with a murloc, but now he can do more than 200,000 damage with a single knife! It''s not what it used to be! "However, the murloc''s defense is very low, so the critical hit damage is so high." "If it is a high-level monster, it may not reach such a high level." Afterwards, Zhang Ze took care of a few more murlocs, and stopped after ten murlocs had accumulated in his summoning space. "I don''t know if the adventurers inside have finished fighting or not. If I haven''t finished fighting, then I will not be polite. I will give you the opportunity. If you can''t catch it, you can''t blame me." Zhang Ze turned around and walked towards the Undersea Temple, only to find a group of adventurers fleeing out of it. Seeing their terrified faces, it was obvious that they were defeated by the black fin wizard. Zhang Ze went upstream from the fleeing crowd and walked into the temple alone. At this time, the blackfin wizard had returned to the high platform, and there were more than twenty murlocs standing below. Obviously, those adventurers didn''t formulate a reasonable strategy just now, they came up to fight wildly, and as a result, they attracted too many murlocs. In the end, it was too much to bear, and in order to survive, he could only run away. "Well, even though the black fin wizard is the boss of the fifth floor of the Demon Realm, he should not underestimate the enemy." Zhang Ze thought for a while, and decided to summon a few followers. Let the follower solve the black fin wizard, he just needs to wait leisurely. "Poseidon, Celts, Certus, come out!" brush! Three figures appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Poseidon''s situation is quite special. Although Zhang Ze promised the Dark Dragon King to continue calling him by his original name, he can only use Poseidon''s name when calling, otherwise the system will not recognize him. "You clean up the mobs first, and then deal with the blackfin wizard." "Yes!" The three of them responded in unison, and then rushed towards the murloc. Celtic released the toxin, and in an instant, four or five murlocs fell to the ground, convulsed, foaming at the mouth, and died of poisoning. The Dark Dragon King punched one by one, and no murloc could survive under his punches. Satus was also fierce, stretching out his tentacles to grab seven or eight murlocs at once, and then smashed them to the ground heavily. In the blink of an eye, all the murlocs were cleared Only the blackfin wizard remained. "Quack!" The blackfin wizard looked furious, and it went directly to the third stage, summoning the murlocs, and using [Death Sacrifice]. As a result, none of the murlocs could get close to it, and all of them were dealt with by the Dark Dragon King, Celtic and others. The Dark Dragon King rushed to the high platform, knocked down the black fin wizard with a punch, and then punched and kicked him. Blackfin wizard, pawn! "Haha, it''s so easy!" Looking at the blackfin wizard and a large group of murlocs in his summoning space, Zhang Ze thought, "However, the summoning space is occupied by too many murlocs, so I have to clean it up." [Summoning] This is not friendly enough, whether you like it or not, as long as you kill the monster, it will automatically enter the summoning space. After clearing the summoning space, leaving only ten murlocs and blackfin wizards, Zhang Ze left here and set off for the thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm. Chapter 651： , Collect Followers (2/2) The real world, the imperial capital, the underground laboratory of the Huangyun Building. "Mr. Chen, the experiment has been successful!" Several scientists in white coats said excitedly to Chen Mingbo and Chen Feng who came to inspect: "The clone has completely mastered the characteristics of the main body''s words and deeds. Now, except for us, no one knows that he is a clone." Chen Mingbo didn''t speak, but went directly to the huge glass window and looked in. I saw the clone wearing the same clothes as the leader, sitting on a chair and reading a newspaper. That posture, that demeanor, that temperament...it''s so lifelike, it''s completely me! "very good!" Chen Mingbo showed excitement, and he immediately called Chen Kaizhi: "Father, the clone experiment has finally succeeded, and there is no flaw!" "Really? Very good!" On the other end of the phone, Chen Kaizhi let out a deep laugh and said, "We are one step closer to the success of our plan!" "Mingbo, those experts have worked so hard, you must reward them well, understand?" "I understand father!" Chen Mingbo nodded, he hung up the phone, turned his head and said to the experts with a smile on his face: "Everyone, you have worked hard during this time, and my father said that he will give you a generous reward. Give you a long vacation and have a good rest." Those experts were immediately flattered and thanked repeatedly. Later, they were taken away from the laboratory by several men in black, and since then, they have disappeared from the world. "Father, when are we going to act?" Chen Feng looked at the clone in the glass room, his eyes glowing with excitement. "This matter is up to your grandfather to decide, but I think it should be soon." A sneer twitched at the corner of Chen Mingbo''s mouth, and said, "The National Day Carnival once every ten years is just around the corner, and the leaders will participate in it. On that day, it will be the day when our Chen family stands up and decides!" After all, the father and son looked at each other and smiled sinisterly. The thirteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the Giant Dragon Peak. The gigantic Zhu Bajie stood on the top of the mountain, clutching the neck of the Dark Dragon King in his hands, avoiding the [Fire Dragon''s Breath] sprayed by it, lowered his head and asked Zhang Ze: "Master, can I strangle it to death?" Zhang Ze was looking for dragon eggs on the ground, but he was disappointed to find that there was not a single dragon egg. "The Dragon King of Darkness belongs to the male, so, hasn''t the female dragon laid eggs yet?" He sighed helplessly, and said, "It seems that I came at the wrong time." "Strangle it to death." Zhang Ze waved his hand to Zhu Bajie, and when Zhu Bajie exerted force with his big hand, he heard a click, and the Dark Dragon King''s neck was directly crushed. "Time waits for no one, I have to speed up the progress." Zhang Ze glanced at the time, more than an hour had passed before he accepted three bosses. Afterwards, Zhang Ze did not stop, and subdued the Tree God, Iron Titan, and Vampire Earl in one go. With his current strength and the powerful entourage in his hands, it would be easy to deal with these bosses. At this time, he came to the eighteenth floor of the Demon Realm, the Elf Village. "The strength of the Elf King is very strong, so I have to use all my strength." Zhang Ze thought to himself, "It just so happens that my [Blood Dragon] has accumulated 10 Dragon Stars, and I will release them in a while to see the effect." However, considering the extremely strong fighting ability of the Elf King, Zhang Ze decided to call a few followers to help him just to be on the safe side. "Aisha...forget it, it''s a bit cruel to let their father and daughter kill each other." In the end Zhang Ze summoned the six-eared macaque to help. "Liu Er, don''t underestimate the Elf King. Although he is a low-level Demon Realm boss, his attack is not as high as yours, but his fighting ability is very strong." Zhang Ze warned. The six-eared macaque scratched its head, and said nonchalantly, "Got it!" The two walked into the elf village, and the adventurers who were fighting around were stunned when they saw the six-eared macaque. Most of them were novices and had never seen the six-eared macaque, so they felt very novel. Only those adventurers who have watched online videos know that this guy is the big boss of the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm! Ignoring the astonished gazes of others, Zhang Ze brought the six-eared macaque straight to the square of the elf village. At this time, a team of one hundred people was fighting fiercely with the elf king. Zhang Ze didn''t want to take other people''s blame, lest someone attack him on the Internet, saying that he bullied newcomers. However, the situation of this team in front of them is not very good. Seven or eight people have been instantly killed by the Elf King. Seeing that the captain was sweating profusely and was in a hurry, it was obvious that they had lost their sense of proportion. If nothing else happened, they would definitely lose. Zhang Ze shook his head, walked towards the captain, and said, "I think your situation is not good, why don''t you give me the Elf King?" "Ah?" The captain was stunned for a moment, looked Zhang Ze up and down, and saw the six-eared macaque behind him, and immediately reacted: "Fuck! You are the summoning **** Raksha!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Think about my proposal." "Don''t think about it!" The captain waved his hands again and again, and said, "God, save my people quickly, if the fight continues, all my people will die!" In fact, he had already thought of retreating, but he was afraid that his subordinates would look down on him, so he refused to give the order to retreat. It is typical to suffer at the expense of saving face. "Okay, you get everyone to withdraw, and I will block the Elf King." Zhang Zeliang played [Blood Dragon] and brought the six-eared macaque to meet the Elf King. The Elf King seemed to have noticed something, stopped his movements immediately, and turned his head to look at Zhang Ze with surprise in his eyes. "Who are you? Your strength is so terrifying!" The adventurers around took the opportunity to step aside and looked at Zhang Ze curiously. "This is the Great God of Summoning! Unexpectedly, he came back to this level of Demon Realm!" "This level of Demon Realm shouldn''t be too difficult for a boss like him. Why does he still come?" "Idiot, the boss''s talent skill is [Summoning], it must be here to collect followers, the Elven King is so powerful, how could he miss it?" In the center of the square, the Elf King stood opposite Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze said lightly: "I''m just an ordinary human being, and I want to compete with you." "Huh!" The Elf King put on a posture and said contemptuously: "No matter how powerful you are, if you invade my village, you are the enemy! Come here and die!" Zhang Ze transmitted the six-eared macaque: "Go and attract his attention, I''ll sneak attack him!" "Obey, master!" The six-eared macaque responded, and directly rushed to the Elf King, and the two immediately fought fiercely. The Elf King is very smart. After a few moves with Liu Er, he realized the gap between himself and the enemy, and immediately changed his tactics. Instead of fighting head-on, he changed to a flexible tactic, looking for Liu Er''s flaws, and waiting for the opportunity send. But Liu Er didn''t know there was any deceit. Seeing that the elf king didn''t dare to confront him head-on, he got carried away and started chasing and fighting fiercely. As everyone knows, he has fallen into the trap of the Elven King. "[Aura Chain]!" Suddenly, the Elf King jumped out of the battle group and used a magic trick on the six-eared macaque, and the six-eared macaque was tightly entangled with chains. The six-eared macaque roared and broke the chain, only to find that its lower body gradually turned into stone. This is the [Petrification] magic cast by the Elf King. "Hmph, this is the fate of despising the enemy!" The Elf King sneered again and again, and said, "Turn into a stone!" Suddenly, he felt someone approaching behind him, and he was shocked: "Is it that human? Impossible, I have been staring at him..." From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Zhang Ze outside the arena, only to see that "Zhang Ze" was scratching his head, looking like a monkey. Then, with a bang, "Zhang Ze" turned into a golden monkey hair. "Oops, I fell for it!" The Elf King''s eyes widened immediately, and he immediately took measures, moving quickly while desperately casting defensive spells on himself. Four defensive spells were used in one breath, and the defense value reached 50,000! Just as the Elf King breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Zhang Ze''s cold voice behind him: "Are you ready?" "Release 10 Dragon Stars!" 1000% crit! hum! Ten dazzling golden stars appeared on the sword of [Blood Dragon], and Zhang Ze suddenly stabbed at the Elf King. boom! Ten dazzling golden lights erupted instantly, making everyone unable to open their eyes. -885540! (Raksha) (Crit) In an instant, all the defenses of the Elf King were broken, and his HP was instantly cleared to zero. Zhang Ze instantly killed the Elf King! "Phew, I was worried that I would not be able to kill the Elf King. It seems that I was worrying too much." Zhang Ze looked at the [Blood Dragon] in his hand and smiled with satisfaction: "This weapon is really not bad, especially when releasing 10 Dragon Stars in one go, the attack power is too terrifying!" "Maybe, it can deal with Clay Wanluo!" Zhang Ze''s eyes shone brightly. Now, he has great confidence in himself. As long as he seizes the opportunity, a 1000% critical strike can solve Nianluo. "Master! Help me!" The six-eared macaque was completely petrified except for its head, and it panicked and yelled at Zhang Ze for help. Zhang Ze reprimanded angrily: "I reminded you not to underestimate the enemy, take a look, you are at a disadvantage!" After speaking, with a thought, he brought the six-eared macaque into the summoning space. "Okay, next one, Clay Wanluo!" Zhang Ze disappeared in place for a long time before the onlookers came back to their senses, with shock on their faces. "It''s awesome, 880,000 crit damage... I only have 800 crit damage..." "Why don''t we say that he is a big boss and we are rookies." "Hey, this is the gap, we can''t even catch up with the rocket." The twentieth layer of Demon Realm. Zhang Ze looked around, and there were clay monsters all over the place, densely packed with different shapes. "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find a special clay monster among these clay monsters..." Zhang Ze had a headache. "Dark Dragon King, come out!" The huge black dragon appeared next to Zhang Ze in an instant. He turned over and rode on it, patted the head of the Black Dragon King habitually, and said, "Go to the sky to find it." Not used to being slapped on the head, this dark dragon king snorted dissatisfiedly, spread his wings, and flew into the sky with Zhang Ze. "My time is limited and I can''t waste too much here." Zhang Ze lowered his head to search for Wanluo Nian, and secretly said: "At most an hour, if you can''t find it, forget it." As a result, after an hour passed, Zhang Ze did not find Nian Luo, which made him a little disappointed. There is no way, the world of this Demon Realm is too big, it is almost boundless, it is really difficult to find a small clay monster. "Sigh, I don''t know what kind of luck I had last time. I met Noodle Wanluo. This time I''m not so lucky." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, and patted the head of the Dark Dragon King: "Let''s go, let''s find the next boss." On the twenty-third floor, the curator was subdued, there was no suspense, everything went well. On the twenty-seventh floor, after a lot of effort, Zhang Ze could not find the fragment where the unicorn was located, so Zhang Ze could only give up. Entering the twenty-ninth floor, as soon as Zhang Ze arrived here, he couldn''t wait to send a private message to The Hangover, asking for his location. [Hangover]: God, why are you here? Don''t you miss me? Hahaha! [Raksha]: Of course I miss you, we are good friends. [Hangover]: I''m so touched! God, I''m in the hotel now, and my sister is too. [Raksha]: Alright, I''ll go there right away! After disconnecting, Zhang Ze rushed to the hotel immediately, and saw the hangover brother and sister waiting for him at the door of the hotel. "God!" When the hangover saw Zhang Ze, he immediately went up to him and gave him a big hug. Yao Guang also greeted with a smile behind him: "Brother Luo Sha." "En." Zhang Ze nodded, and he found that the hangover''s body was no longer the armor worn by adventurers, but changed into the same clothes as ordinary people here. "It seems that the hangover has completely integrated into this world..." Zhang Ze sighed slightly, and secretly said: "It''s like a half-life dream." Lost people are like this, subtly changing their living habits little by little, and finally blending into the demon world. Yao Guang is still the same, but he is a little afraid to look at Zhang Ze, and seems to still feel guilty for leaving the team willfully. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time. The hangover dragged Zhang Ze to sit in the hotel lobby, clamoring to buy him a drink. "Honey, is this your friend? Aim?" The cat-eared lady waiter came over with her waist twisted, one arm naturally rested on the shoulder of the hangover, and said softly. "That''s right, Miaomiao, quickly serve us some delicious dishes and wine, remember the account first, and I''ll give it to you later!" The hangover laughed, and hugged Maoerniang''s waist very naturally. "Ahem!" Yaoguang coughed with a straight face, she couldn''t understand her brother''s loose appearance the most. "The meal fee will be waived, and I will reserve the door for you tonight..." The cat-eared lady turned and left with winking eyes. Zhang Ze twitched the corner of his mouth and asked, "Are you still using [Communication Talent] to sell your face?" "Master, don''t get me wrong." The hangover waved his hands again and again, with a helpless expression, he said: "I also want to survive here. You must know that the prices in the city of Ain have skyrocketed recently, and I am so shy." "Okay Let''s get down to business." Zhang Ze asked: "How is Betty? And the Holy Church, is there any movement?" The hangover sighed, and said: "Betty is still the same, she can only sing..." "The holy church has often sent crusaders to inspect recently, and posted reward orders everywhere, saying that they will arrest those who resist the church." Zhang Ze nodded and asked, "Then have you seen the three apprentices of the bishop? They should have refreshed." "I didn''t see it." The hangover shook his head and said, "Master, do you want to take them as followers?" "Well, I think they are very strong and will help me in the future." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "It''s a pity that they are not here, so there is nothing I can do." After taking a simple bite of food, Zhang Ze chatted with the hangover brother and sister for a while before getting up and leaving. "Hey, another hour has passed." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, "There are still so many followers I haven''t collected, I can''t waste any more time." "Next, Snow Maiden!" Chapter 652： , Task: kill the newly appointed consul Unfortunately, when Zhang Ze rushed to the thirtieth floor of the Demon Realm, Xuenv had just been dealt with, and she didn''t know when she would be refreshed. "Forget it, come again next time." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, he had no extra time to wait. Without stopping, Zhang Ze came to the thirty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm. Looking at the dice in his hand, he thought to himself: "If there is any way, I can quickly find the DIY floating island." Sighing and throwing the dice, Zhang Ze began to relive his adventure on the floating island. I have to say that this floor is definitely the most interesting floor in the current demon world. Many adventurers will come back to play a few times after clearing the level. But Zhang Ze didn''t have that leisurely mind, he wished he could reach the DIY floating island by rolling the dice for the first time. Unfortunately, things backfired. After playing for more than five hours, Zhang Ze couldn''t find the DIY floating island. In desperation, he gave up again. "My Godzilla, my bald man..." Shaking his head, Zhang Ze left this level of demon realm and went to the thirty-fifth level, the world of light and darkness. "If you want to see the two lords of light and darkness, you must first accept the task..." Zhang Ze walked quickly to the People of Light, ready to accept the task and get the [Holy Pot of Light]. "This adventurer, you have completed your mission and can explore other worlds." The People of Light said calmly. Zhang Ze was stunned: "What? Can''t this layer of Demon Realm be cleared repeatedly? It''s not mentioned in the "Guide"!" Ask again, and the People of Light did not respond, and the People of Darkness on the other side also responded in the same way. "Okay..." Zhang Ze helped his forehead helplessly: "It''s a waste of time." "Before, it was relatively smooth to subdue the low-level demon bosses, but as the number of layers increased, it seemed to be getting more and more difficult." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said to himself, "Could it be intentional, right? I always feel like I''ve been targeted..." "There are still six-eared macaques and five superheroes left. I hope it will go smoothly." Entering the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze went straight to the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain. As soon as he entered, he saw hundreds of people besieging the six-eared macaque. "Monster! You are not Monkey King! You are a six-eared macaque!" Someone in the crowd shouted, and the six-eared macaques who were besieged blushed and argued angrily: "I am Monkey King!" Zhang Ze stood on the sidelines and watched, thinking to himself: "It seems that the video of my previous customs clearance has been circulated, and now everyone is using my method." "However... exposing the true identity of the six-eared macaque will certainly reduce his strength, but he is not a soft persimmon. If his strength is not enough, he still cannot be defeated." Sure enough, after fierce fighting, this team of adventurers was unable to defeat the six-eared macaque in the end, and could only escape from the Water Curtain Cave in despair. Watching the six-eared macaque return to the center of the open space, Zhang Ze strode up. "Let''s stop talking nonsense, and go straight to the big move." As soon as Zhang Ze thought about it, the clown appeared beside him, grinning and asked, "Boss, what are your orders?" "Prepare for the nirvana, and deal with the six-eared macaque!" "YESSIR!" The six-eared macaque found a human being approaching him. He immediately showed a ferocious expression, bared his teeth and said viciously: "Come to disturb my old grandson''s cleanliness again, you want to die!" "Stop pretending, six-eared macaque!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly: "I have already seen your real body, obediently become my follower." "Become your follower?" The six-eared macaque stared at the monkey''s eyes in confusion, and then he found that the top of his head began to gather dark clouds. "What is this?" His expression was stunned, not knowing that he was in great trouble. On the opposite side, the clown was holding a card with the name of the six-eared macaque in his hand, and said with a sinister smile, "Lucky... No, it should be the lucky monkey. The **** of death is waving to you!" The huge devil''s claw protruded from the dark cloud and pressed heavily on the six-eared macaque''s head. The six-eared macaque turned pale with fright, and he also sensed that something was wrong, so he hurriedly shouted at his [Xiexin Iron Soldier]: "I''m getting bigger! Get thicker!" brush! The iron rod changed instantly, and the six-eared macaque lifted it above its head, facing the giant claws that were pressed down by the sky. creak creak... Under strong pressure, the legs of the six-eared macaque sank deeply into the ground! He gritted his teeth and insisted, his upper and lower teeth interlaced and made an uncomfortable sound. In the end, though, he persevered. Relying on the magical weapon of [Xinxin Iron Soldier], the six-eared macaque temporarily saved his life, but he can''t move now because the giant claws on the top of his head are still exerting pressure. "Hmph! No one can kill me except Tathagata and Wutian!" The six-eared macaque roared arrogantly, but in fact, he was really frightened just now. For a moment, he even felt that he was bound to die. Suddenly, a figure flashed past his eyes at such a high speed that he could only see afterimages. Immediately afterwards, there was a sharp pain. -43110! (Rakshasa) "It''s that human!" The six-eared macaque was startled. Now he was holding an iron bar to resist the giant claws of the demon above his head, and he couldn''t fight back at all, even defense and dodge. "Despicable, you have the guts to fight me openly!" The six-eared macaque was furious. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to talk to him, he wanted to take advantage of this great opportunity to deal with the six-eared macaque, and then rushed to the next level of Demon Realm. Swipe! With seven or eight knives in one breath, Zhang Ze has accumulated 9 dragon stars. -44812! (Rakshasa) "You got 1 Dragon Star and currently have 10 Dragon Stars." "Do you want to release Dragon Star?" A cold light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes: "Release them all!" Ten bright and dazzling stars lit up on the [Blood Dragon] blade at the same time, Zhang Ze aimed at the heart of the six-eared macaque, and stabbed it down! -967044! (Raksha) (Crit) (Vital) The blood volume of the six-eared macaque instantly dropped to 2%! "Isn''t he dead yet? The blood is really thick!" Zhang Ze didn''t care. Anyway, the six-eared macaque couldn''t resist now, so he just continued to attack. Another three cuts down, the six-eared macaque died with hatred. The devil''s giant claws slammed down, turning his body into powder! "Boss! You are amazing!" The clown praised Zhang Ze with a thumbs up. If Zhang Ze hadn''t shot it himself, its nirvana would really not be able to kill the six-eared macaque. Zhang Ze picked up the rewards dropped by the six-eared macaque. Although the [Xiexin Iron Soldier] did not drop, there are still a lot of good things. Just as he was about to go to the forty-first floor of the Demon Realm, a private message came into Zhang Ze''s field of vision. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, are you back yet? How many did you charge? At this time, Liu Yueying had just observed the people''s sentiments in her own territory, and took the time to send a message to Zhang Ze. Raksha: I haven''t come back yet, but it will be soon. Zhang Ze checked his summoning space, curled his lips, and replied: "Now I have collected more than a dozen. Some bosses can''t be found, and some can''t be defeated. There is no way to collect them." "How are you doing? Have you seen those players? How strong are they?" [Liu Yueying]: When I first came to the territory, I met them burning, killing and looting, and killed two players of level 11 and level 1. I feel that their strength is average, but I don''t know how strong the high-level players are. [Liu Yueying]: Oh, by the way, after these players saw me, they actually called me BOSS, hehe, you said it was interesting or not. Zhang Ze has a black line, their current level and strength, in the eyes of those players, aren''t they just BOSS? [Raksha]: Be careful, those players will be resurrected after death, we don''t have this kind of treatment. [Liu Yueying]: Well, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety. After closing the private message, Zhang Ze felt that he could no longer procrastinate. He had already spent 16 hours collecting followers, and he didn''t know how his territory was being ravaged by players. "Hurry up and go to the next floor!" The forty-third floor of the Demon Realm, the royal palace. Howard was standing outside the bedroom, and an old man with sixty sixties came out from inside. He stepped forward and asked, "Old witch doctor, how is His Majesty Keel doing?" "His Majesty Kiel stays up late every day and takes care of everything, so his kidneys are weak and his limbs are weak. He needs to take a good rest." The old witch doctor shook his head slightly, and said, "Lord Howard, you are His Majesty Keir''s most trusted minister. I hope you can persuade him to take good care of your health for the sake of the country." While the two were talking, they heard His Majesty Kiel''s excited laughter from the bedroom: "Several beauties, don''t run away, the game is not over yet! Hahaha!" The old witch doctor and Howard looked at each other speechlessly: "..." "I see." Howard nodded, and said to the old witch doctor, "I will try to persuade His Majesty Keel." The old witch doctor sighed heavily and left the bedroom. "Humph!" Howard''s face darkened, and he cursed secretly: "You licentious and shameless king, what qualifications do you have to sit on the throne of the king?" He touched a blue ring on his finger, and then felt a little empty. brush! A green light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, with many menus and lists listed on it. This light curtain is invisible to outsiders except Howard. [Game Server Name]: Journey of Gods and Demons Game Version: 1.1.0 Current Online Number: 148511 Current running time: 2207 hours [authenticity]: 100% [Online number setting]: MAX [Game Crystal Logger]: 32 [Available number of operations per day]: 0/3 [Achievement System]: Enabled Mission System: Enabled Collection System: Enabled Farming System: Enabled Interpersonal System: Enabled [Pet System]: Enabled Game Mall: Opened Recharge window: Opened Howard obtained a magical ring by chance, and has since possessed a magical ability. He can use this ring to open a space-time channel, and then let people from another world come here. However, after studying it painstakingly for a long time, there are still many things he doesn''t understand. For example: What does a game server mean? What is the game version? There are also things like [Achievement System], [Recharge Window], [Game Mall]... He doesn''t know anything about it. But he figured out one thing, that is, these so-called "players" can be dominated by him! The way of **** is also very simple, that is, to give them so-called "tasks", and then these crazy players will desperately complete them. Howard keenly felt that as long as he made good use of these players, he could achieve any goal! Including overthrowing Kiel''s rule and becoming the new owner of the kingdom of Altera! And Howard also did it for this purpose. Three months ago, he finally figured out the basic method of using the ring, and then started to set up the server, set the game name and a series of other operations. Fortunately, these operations are fool-like, even if Howard has never been in touch with online games, he can complete them as long as he follows the prompts step by step. Afterwards, a large number of players from different worlds were attracted by this 100% realistic game, and flocked to it, like a plague of locusts, flooding around the Kingdom of Altera. So what happened before, Queen Louise, Zhang Ze and others said. Howard pointed at the green light curtain, and a window popped out. What do you want to do? 1. [Restart Service], 2. [Close the game] 3. Parameter setting 4. Version update 5. Release task "Release the mission!" brush! A new menu pops up: [What task do you want to release? 1. Task Setting 2. Reward Setting Howard pondered for a moment and began to set the task. After a few minutes, he chose [Setting completed]. "Mission: Kill the newly appointed consul!" "Reward: 100 experience points, 10 gold coins, and 1 professional weapon." "Time: 24 hours." "Issuing a task will consume 1 operation. Do you want to issue it?" Howard didn''t hesitate: "Release!" At the same time, all online gamers received a system notification. [A new mission has been released, hurry up and send the crystal to see it! The players immediately beamed with joy. "A new mission? Haha, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" "Go, brothers, go and see what the mission is." "It''s not interesting to kill monsters every day. I hope the main mission will be released this time, otherwise I don''t know what the plot of this game is." "I have a hunch that this task will be more difficult, but the rewards will be very rich!" A large number of players flocked to the amethyst from all directions, they touched the crystal with their hands, and then chose to accept the task. "Kill the newly appointed consul? Are you talking about the towns near the teleportation crystal?" "It should be. Every town has consuls. We have killed a few before." "The difficulty of this task is too low, right? The consuls are weak, but the rewards are really generous." "Time waits for no one? Brothers are gone, kill the consul!" The fortieth floor of the Demon Realm. Under the crescent moon, a spaceship quietly flew towards the city of heroes in the sky. "Boy, be honest with me! I know all about your crap!" Gang Jia''s iron hand rested on Gang Jia''s neck, coldly warning. Explain, the first steel armor is Zhang Ze''s follower, and the second is a new steel armor that was refreshed Okay..." Steel armor turned pale and swallowed, until now he Still dumbfounded. He was actually kidnapped by "myself"! What is this called? Zhang Ze stood aside and asked, "Gangjia, are you sure that Almighty King is not in Hero City at this time?" The two steel armors looked at Zhang Ze at the same time, and Zhang Ze pointed at the new steel armor: "Ask you!" "Sure! Because tonight, he is going to attend a high society dinner party, which will end very late." Xin Gangjia nodded quickly, he felt that this man named Luosha was more terrifying than "myself". "Very good, take me to brainstorm!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly. Bamboo House: The plot preview has been released, anxious book lovers, go and check it out. ~： Words cant express how I feel As soon as I went online today, I was shocked! Mystery Jump actually tipped me again, and tipped two rockets at once! In addition to the previous rewards, the mystery boss has already rewarded me with four rockets and two tractors! I''m flattered that this has never happened in my book writing career! grateful! Thank you so much for supporting me! At the same time, I would like to take this opportunity to thank all readers and friends who support me, thank you for your rewards and recommendations. To tell the truth about this book, because I have little experience, there are many shortcomings and deficiencies, but I will try my best to finish it well and give everyone a satisfactory ending. Finally, thanks again to Zhulou! Thank you, with your support, I can go further and better on this road! The first release of this book comes from 17K Novel Network, so you can read the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 653： , Bloodbath City of Heroes The Hero landed on the tarmac smoothly, and Zhang Ze and Gangjia walked off the aircraft with the new Gangjia. "At this time, Lightning and Xiongnu are also resting. You can rest assured that no one will know." With a smile on his face, Xin Gangjia said, "Brothers, can you let me go?" Zhang Ze gave Gang Jia a look, Gang Jia understood, and suddenly punched Xin Gang Jia in the chest, sending him flying more than ten meters away in an instant! The new steel armor spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He was not wearing a mecha suit, so he couldn''t resist the steel armor''s iron fist. His chest was sunken and his ribs were all broken! "Cuckoo..." He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, all he sprayed was blood foam, and finally he tilted his head and swallowed. "From now on, you are the new steel armor." Zhang Ze said to the steel armor: "If you meet other superheroes, remember to adapt to the situation." Steel Armor nodded respectfully: "Yes." Glancing at Xin Gangjia''s body, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "The newly refreshed superheroes can still gain a foothold in this city. It should be that New Brainstorm has controlled the thoughts of the entire city''s citizens... I don''t know the current situation of Jack and Karen. How about it?" As soon as Zhang Ze entered this level of demon realm, he first went to Jack''s secret base, but it had been deserted for a long time, and Zhang Ze could only be disappointed. Considering the time constraints, he gave up the idea of ??looking for Jack and others, and went directly to the steel armor''s villa to try his luck, but he did not expect to catch this bastard, and then there was the previous kidnapping scene. "Let''s go." Withdrawing his thoughts, Zhang Ze took the steel armor and ran towards the gate of Hero City. The steel armor opened the combination lock of the gate, and the two of them slipped in. After a while, a vague figure appeared next to Xin Gangjia''s body. "WTF!" The invisible man shook his head, rummaged through Xin Gangjia''s body, and found a communicator. "Hey, Dad Lightning, I''m an invisible man, you will never guess what I saw..." In a certain bedroom in Hero City, Lightning suddenly sat up, and asked in shock, "Are you sure you read it right? Two steel armors? And a human?" A terrible thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and his body couldn''t help shaking. "Could it be that guy named Rakshasa is back? How is that possible?" He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Invisible people, follow them immediately and report to me anytime!" "Okay, Dad Lightning!" The invisible man hung up the phone. Lightning immediately dialed three more calls, one for Bear Girl, Brainstorm, and Almighty King. Xiongnu was resting in another room. As soon as she received a call from Lightning, she immediately put on her clothes and rushed to the first floor. Brainstorm, on the other hand, put down the book in his hand with a serious face, walked quickly to the bookshelf beside him, and pulled out a copy of "Basics of General Relativity" from above. Crackling, there was a sound of gears turning, a hidden compartment slowly opened, and Brainstorm dodged and hid in it... NY City, a rich area, at a luxurious reception. Almighty King hung up the phone, still with a charming smile on his face, and said to the people around him: "Sorry, my father has something to ask me, I have to go back, excuse me." At this moment, Zhang Ze and Gang Jia were sneaking quietly in the dark hall. According to Gang Jia''s memory, Brainstorm loved reading and stayed in the study for many years, so the two of them went straight to the study on the second floor. Just after arriving at the bottom of the stairs in the hall, a robust figure suddenly rushed down from above. It''s Bear Girl! "You two dead rats, watch me strangle you to death!" The bear girl roared, and instantly transformed into a giant bear, fiercely pounced on Zhang Ze and the others. Zhang Ze was startled, he didn''t know how Xiong Nu found them. And judging from the posture of the other party, it is obvious that they already know their identities, and it is useless to ask the steel armor to impersonate them now. Seeing that Xiong Nu rushed over, Zhang Ze didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately dodged to both sides with Gang Jia, and Xiong Nu rushed between them. "Gangjia, can you deal with Xiongnu?" Zhang Ze asked Gangjia. "Eh...I''ll try my best!" Gang Jia ambiguously said, he had fought with Xiong Nu before, and finally managed to win. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze thought, and a six-eared macaque was summoned by him. "Help Steel Armor and get rid of Bear Girl!" Liu Er immediately took the order and joined the steel armor to fight against Xiong Nu together. Boom! Boom! The two sides fought fiercely. Steel armor shells and laser beams flew up and down in the hall. The six-eared macaque chased and beat fiercely with iron bars. It''s completely doomed. Immediately, the hall of Hero City was beaten to pieces by them. Zhang Ze has no time to watch the battle, he must find Brainstorm as soon as possible. He had a hunch that Almighty King was coming back soon! According to Gang Jia''s previous guidance, Zhang Ze found the brainstorming study room. He kicked it away and rushed in, only to find that there was no one there. "Where are people?" Zhang Ze frowned. He searched the study, but found nothing. "Could it be that Brainstorm got the news in advance and hid?" This possibility is very high. After all, even Xiong Nu knew that Zhang Ze and Gang Jia had sneaked into Hero City, and Brainstorm might have already got the news. "What''s the problem?" Zhang Ze walked out of the study, thinking to himself, "No one should see us..." At this moment, Zhang Ze suddenly received a message from Steel Armor in his mind. "Master, Levi''s reported to me that he detected that the Almighty King is approaching Hero City and will arrive in about three minutes!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, the one who should come has indeed come. "The current Almighty King enjoys the admiration and love of the people, and the power of faith is overwhelming. It is extremely difficult to deal with, and we cannot fight him head-on!" Zhang Ze pursed his lips. According to the previous plan, he planned to subdue Brainstorm first, and then deal with Almighty King. But there was a problem in the middle, and Brainstorm couldn''t find it. "Is there any way to solve the brain storm before the Almighty King returns?" Zhang Ze''s mind turned sharply, suddenly he thought of something, and immediately summoned Celtic. "Master, did you summon me?" Celtic knelt on one knee with a respectful expression. "Celtic, if I let you completely submerge this castle with poison, how long will it take?" Zhang Ze asked. Celtic thought for a moment and said, "It''s about three minutes." "Okay! Act now!" Zhang Ze waved his fist: "Use your most poisonous poison to poison everyone in this castle to death!" Celtic acted immediately, he opened his arms, and dark purple poisonous mist erupted from his body instantly. Because what Zhang Ze requested was highly poisonous, the toxin this time was not a colorless, odorless, and attractive dark purple color. However, the more attractive the color, the more dangerous it is. "Three minutes... I hope it will be in time." Zhang Ze watched the purple poisonous mist spread rapidly around, praying in his heart. On the second floor, Lightning poked his head out from the corner of the wall, and he saw that in the lobby on the first floor, the bear girl, the steel armor, and the six-eared macaque were in full swing. "That''s right, it''s that monkey!" He narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, "It must be the human being with the ability to summon back!" He looked left and right, and then quickly ran towards the secret laboratory. He knew that the safest place in the entire Hero City was there. When Professor Stan built the Hero City, he designed the laboratory to be indestructible, with the purpose of preventing the Hero City from being captured one day. "Last time, the Almighty King was killed by this guy named Luo Sha. I can''t take the risk!" Lightning is an extremely cautious person, as long as he sees something wrong, he will retreat immediately and never take any risks. This time too, he decided to hide in the lab to avoid the limelight. Suddenly, Lightning noticed wisps of purple mist floating from the other end of the corridor. He felt bad, and immediately rushed to the oil painting, activated the mechanism on the oil painting, and when the door of the secret room opened, he rushed straight to the painting without hesitation. go in. His choice was very wise, because the toxin released by Celtic this time was extremely toxic, as long as one inhaled a little bit, people would be poisoned to death on the spot, and even gods could not save them. Lightning was lucky enough to escape, but Brainstorm, who was hiding in the dark cell, was not so lucky. Because his secret compartment is not airtight, this is also to ensure that the people hiding inside will not be suffocated to death. Who knows, it killed him. When Brainstorm discovered that the purple poisonous mist had entered his hiding place, it was too late to escape. "Help... help..." Brainstorm clutched his throat, howling before dying. Afterwards, his skin began to slowly turn from white to black, and finally he fell to the ground with a plop, without a sound. Also unlucky was the invisible man lurking beside Zhang Ze. He didn''t take Celtic''s poison seriously before, but when he realized that he was dizzy and in excruciating pain, he was already hopeless. In the end, he died quietly in a certain corner of Hero City, and no one will ever know that there is a poisoned corpse here. Zhang Ze kept staring at his summoning space, and soon he found that there were two more people inside. One is Brainstorm, an invisible man who can''t see his body. "Great! It worked!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. With brainstorming, he would be sure to deal with Almighty King. At this moment, Almighty King had already arrived on the tarmac, and he saw the corpse of Xin Gangjia. Although there was no expression on his face, murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Hmph, I don''t know where you **** come from, but if you dare to touch a single hair of my father Lightning, I will tear you to pieces!" The Almighty King thought coldly, and then, he turned into a beam of light and rushed into the city of heroes in an instant. In the hall, the steel armor and the six-eared macaque are still fighting fiercely with the bear girl. The two cooperated tacitly, Xiongnu suffered losses again and again, and was forced to a desperate situation. "Liu Er, kill her quickly!" Gang Jia found the weakness of Xiong Nu, slipped behind her, exhausted all his strength, firmly grasped Xiong Nu''s two arms, and shouted at the six-eared macaque on the opposite side. The six-eared macaque clenched the [Xiexin Iron Soldier] in its hand, swung it around vigorously, and hit Xiongnu''s Tianling Gai fiercely! Hearing the sound of bone cracking, the top of Xiong Nu''s head was directly punched out with a fist-sized pit! Xiong Nu''s seven orifices were bleeding, and there was anger and unwillingness in her eyes. Although she was hit hard, she did not die, but tried her best to break free from the shackles of the steel armor. The two mecha arms of the steel armor made a tooth-piercing sound under the powerful force of the bear girl. He knew that if it continued, the bear girl could tear his arms off abruptly! The six-eared macaque was surprised to see that the bear girl was still alive, so he hit her again and again. As a result, the bear girl''s head was completely smashed into her neck cavity, and this time the bear girl was completely dead. Gang Jia let go of Xiong Nu''s hands, and pushed the corpse to the ground. He heaved a long sigh of relief, and said to the six-eared macaque, "Finally beat this crazy **** to death!" The six-eared macaque also nodded apprehensively, and said, "This she-bear spirit is really talented." The two were talking, when suddenly a figure rushed in from the outside, it was the Almighty King. "Bear girl!" When the Almighty King saw the tragic death of Xiongnu, the anger in his eyes could no longer be restrained. Although he has no friendship with Xiong Nu, Gang Jia and others, they are companions after all, and he obeys his command, so he can be regarded as a dog under his command. The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. The two were killed, and Almighty King was very angry. He looked at the steel armor and the six-eared macaque, and released a powerful coercion, which immediately shocked the two of them back again and again. "You two made a big mistake! You shouldn''t have come here, let alone killed my people!" After the Almighty King said this, he teleported to the steel armor! He stretched out a hand and grabbed the steel armored helmet like lightning. With a little force on his fingers, the helmet, which could withstand missile attacks, began to distort and deform, making it as fragile as paper. "Mr. Steel Armor, the pressure on the outside of the mecha is too great, and it has exceeded the limit. I suggest you take off the helmet immediately, so that your chances of survival will be greater." The urgent warning of the computer housekeeper Levi''s sounded in his ears, and the steel armor naturally didn''t dare to take it too seriously. He knew the strength of the Almighty King too well. He was a man who could destroy a planet! With a bang, the steel frame detached his helmet, and the man escaped from the clutches of the Almighty King. The Almighty King didn''t care, but casually threw the helmet that had been pinched into a small ball aside, and strode towards the steel armor and the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque pulled off a handful of monkey hair, and blew on the Almighty King. In an instant, fifteen six-eared macaque clones swarmed up and began to besiege the Almighty King. But the Almighty King is too powerful, but in the blink of an eye, all the fifteen six-eared macaque clones were blown up by his punch, turned into monkey hair again, and fell to the ground. "Fight!" Iron Man gritted his teeth and activated the floating cannon. Although he knew that ten of himself would not be an opponent of the Almighty King, but he could not retreat without Zhang Ze''s order. The six-eared macaque also used its strongest ability and became superhuman, ready to fight to the death with the Almighty King. At the same moment, Zhang Ze summoned Brainstorm and delivered orders to him. "Immediately use the signal tower to broadcast to the whole city, control their thoughts, let them hate the Almighty King, and completely cut off the source of Almighty King''s energy!" "Obey, my master." Brainstorm a respectful response, then walk briskly to the signal tower. He skillfully sat in the metal chair, put the helmet on his head, and began to use his powerful superpower. Zhang Ze noticed that the blood volume of the six-eared macaque and the steel armor was plummeting. He knew in his heart that the two must have encountered the Almighty King, and they were already fighting at this moment. However, the situation is not looking good. "Hopefully there''s still time..." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and he shifted his gaze to Brainstorm who was performing superpowers on the metal chair. I saw his eyeballs turning violently in the eye sockets, and powerful energies passed through the wires on the ground, and then broadcasted to the whole city through the giant metal signal tower above his head . In the sky, the invisible spiritual power, like ripples on the surface of the water, spread out in circles. The whole city was covered with no dead ends, and the people living in the city seemed to hear something, they all stopped their hands, their expressions became stiff, their eyes stared straight ahead, and they kept muttering in their mouths. In a word. "Almighty is a bad guy... Almighty is not a good guy... We hate Almighty!" There are more and more such phenomena. Under the control of brainstorming, thousands of people''s admiration and trust in the Almighty King collapsed in an instant, replaced by deep hatred and contempt. But the Almighty King in the Hero City didn''t know it, he was walking towards the steel armor and the six-eared macaque with a grin on his face, with a dazzling red light in his eyes. "Are you ready? I''ll send you to hell." Zhulou: I''m sorry, the reward testimonials have been posted into the text, so that everyone is happy for nothing... (ͷ) Chapter 654： , take office "Steel Armor, there seems to be something wrong with Almighty King." There was a golden light in the eyes of the six-eared macaque. Fire eyes and golden eyes saw the Almighty King''s body thoroughly. He said to the steel armor in a deep voice: "I found that his strength is fading rapidly." Gang Jia was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "It''s the master, he must have successfully captured the brainstorm!" On the other side, the Almighty King also noticed the changes in his body, his face changed drastically, and he looked at his hands in fear. "What''s going on? My power...is disappearing!" He couldn''t figure out what happened in just a few minutes? Suddenly he realized something and shouted: "Brainstorm! Where are you?" At this time, a faint voice came from the opposite side. "Don''t shout, he has become my follower." Zhang Ze led Brainstorm and Celtic slowly down the stairs on the second floor. He said coldly, "Almighty King, this time, you won''t be able to escape." "Who are you? What did you do with the brainstorm?" The Almighty King looked at Zhang Ze in surprise, he was a clone, like a blank sheet of paper, without any memory about Zhang Ze. "I am your future master." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze ordered Gang Jia and the six-eared macaque: "Get rid of him!" "Yes!" The two rushed to the Almighty King at the same time. The Almighty King fought them with what little power he had left, but he was not an opponent at all, and was beaten back again and again, and his body was also injured. Zhang Ze asked loudly from behind: "Almighty King, tell me, where is the lightning hiding?" The Celtic toxin has covered the entire Hero City, and the hidden Brainstorm and Invisible Man have all "returned", except for one missing lightning. Zhang Ze was very puzzled, not knowing where this guy hid. "I... will never betray Papa Lightning!" The Almighty King let out a roar, and shot two red rays of light from his eyes, trying to kill Zhang Ze with his last strength. Zhang Ze avoided it easily, and watched calmly as the steel armor pierced the Almighty King''s heart with a laser knife. "The Almighty King is also in hand." Opening the summoning space, Zhang Ze saw the Almighty King. He curled his lips and muttered, "This Lightning is too cunning. I let him slip away last time, but I didn''t catch him this time." Checking the time, he gave up the idea of ??continuing to search for lightning: "Twenty hours have passed, I wasted too much time, today is his luck, next time I must catch him!" Afterwards, he left here with a group of followers and returned to the forty-third floor of the Demon Realm. When they came to Feifei Station, the station administrator saw Zhang Ze and urged him anxiously: "Oh, my lord consul, what have you been doing? Your lord queen has sent people to ask several times, have you taken office in the territory..." "I''m sorry to trouble you, I''m leaving now." Zhang Ze smiled, got on the flying beast, and left the capital for his territory. Flying in the sky, Zhang Ze was idle and bored, looking down at the ground. Although the place names of this world sound strange and unusual, the topography and landforms are no different from Blue Star. Green mountains and green waters, jungle swamps, mountains and river valleys, the scenery is quite pleasant. "That''s...the amethyst that Queen Louise mentioned?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and he found a huge purple crystal that was as tall as a person standing beside a river bed. Figures kept flashing around the crystal. If you guessed right, they should be those players. Because the distance was too far, Zhang Ze couldn''t see the appearance of the players, but they must be similar to adventurers like them. After several hours of flying, Zhang Ze''s territory - the Wasteland of Misery, arrived. The flying beast put Zhang Ze down, screamed a few times, and then returned to the capital. Zhang Ze looked at a small dilapidated city not far away, and shook his head slightly: "Compared with the capital, this place is too backward." "Well, when I arrive in the small town, I have to go to the local governor''s mansion to confirm my identity, and then hand over the work..." Suddenly, he saw a family of three demons running towards him in panic, with four or five people behind them chasing and killing them. Zhang Ze found out that the four or five people were not demons, but human beings. Looking at the names above their heads, he knew it. "It''s a player! Looking at the weapons and equipment, it seems to be two male warriors, a male mage and a female priest." "Well, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a PK with a player." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, a longbow appeared out of nowhere in his hand, and said to himself, "I''ll have a good time today." "Master, cast magic, people will run away after a while!" A warrior named "Yao Ling Ling Yao Ling" who was chasing in front turned around and shouted. The mage''s name is "Make money and marry a wife", he shook his head helplessly: "The magic value is used up, and it hasn''t recovered yet, wait a while!" "Damn it! You don''t know how to drink a bottle of basketball medicine?" Another soldier complained, "The wooden man doesn''t want to move." Making money and marrying a wife is plausible: "A bottle of basket medicine costs 3 gold coins, which is too expensive. As long as I persist for 30 seconds, my mana will be fully charged, and there will be no delay." The two soldiers were speechless, and the wooden man said with an expression of "I''m convinced", "It''s only 3 gold coins. Killing a few monsters will give you gold coins. Is it necessary for you to save so much?" The female pastor named "It''s time for Da Lang to take his medicine" laughed and said, "You should know how stingy this man is just by looking at the name he chose." Making money to marry a daughter-in-law retorted, saying: "Is your name nice? Murder your husband!" The four talked and chased. For them, killing a few civilians of the Demon Race was the most cost-effective. Because the difficulty is not high and the income is fair, it is much better than attacking those monsters in the wild, so now players generally like to kill civilians. "The magic value is full!" Making money to marry a daughter-in-law raised her staff and shouted: "I will burn that man to death first, and the rest of the women and children will be handed over to..." Before he could finish his words, suddenly his eyes blurred! Pfft, an arrow shot right through his throat! -26477! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Making money to marry a daughter-in-law was killed on the spot, and the other three were stunned. "What''s the situation? Someone sneaked up on us?" "Is it Archer? Damn, which team is it?" "You two hurry up and protect me!" The three of them were in a mess. At this moment, they saw a figure coming from a distance. The man held a bow and arrow, and shot at them slowly. -25602! (Rakshasa) (Vital) The wooden man didn''t want to be shot in the forehead and died in battle! -8489! (Rakshasa) Yao Lingling was shot in the stomach, and his blood volume dropped to 12%. "Recover my blood quickly!" Yao Lingling anxiously asked the female priest for help. Although death can be resurrected, it will drop experience, equipment and gold coins. He doesn''t want to die. Watching the female priest keep returning blood to Yao Lingling, Zhang Ze didn''t stop him, but as long as the opponent''s blood volume exceeded 90%, he would shoot an arrow to let the opponent''s blood remain. Helpless, the female priest could only continue replenishing blood. As a result, she used up all her magic points, and Yao Lingling''s blood volume was never full. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yao Lingling turned around and ran away, but was shot in the **** by Zhang Ze with an arrow. -10907! (Rakshasa) Yao Ling Ling Yao Ling died in battle. The female pastor was frightened. She wanted to run away, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. She asked in horror, "You, who are you?" "You have killed so many demons, don''t you realize that I am a demon?" Zhang Ze shrugged and smiled lightly. The female priest didn''t believe it: "Impossible, I have never seen such a strong demon like you, could it be... you are the BOSS?!" "BOSS?" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said, "You can think whatever you want, don''t kill innocent people again next time!" After finishing speaking, he shot the female priest to death with an arrow and sent her back to the resurrection point for free. "Father, that big brother killed all the bad guys!" Not far away, the Mozu family of three looked at Zhang Ze in shock. The little girl held the man''s hand and said, "Big brother is so amazing!" The husband and wife looked at each other and walked quickly towards Zhang Ze. "This warrior, thank you for saving our family!" The demon man saluted Zhang Ze respectfully, and asked, "I haven''t seen you near the wilderness of misery. Excuse me, where are you from?" "I was appointed by Queen Louise to come to the Wilderness of Misery to serve as the consul." Zhang Ze explained with a smile. Who knew, when the couple heard this, their faces changed immediately. "Oh, so it''s the new consul..." The demon man snorted, with a look of disgust on his face, and said, "Mr. Consul, we still have something to do, so let''s go first." After speaking, without waiting for Zhang Ze to speak, he took his wife and daughter and left quickly. "what''s going on?" Zhang Ze was stunned. The other party was very enthusiastic just now. Why did his attitude change immediately when he heard that he was the consul? Shaking his head, Zhang Ze continued walking towards the small town. Entering the small town, he felt more and more that the situation here was too miserable. The civilians in the city lived in dilapidated stone houses, their clothes were patched all over, their faces were yellow and thin, their eyes were dull, and their numb expressions seemed to have no nostalgia for this world. To put it bluntly, it is just alive. "The civilian life here seems to be very difficult." Zhang Ze frowned, secretly said: "Is it because of the players? It makes them unable to live and work in peace and contentment?" He walked up to an old woman and asked, "Grandma, where is the residence of the consul?" The old woman didn''t even look at Zhang Ze, she raised her skinny arm and pointed in one direction, and then she stopped talking. "Um, thank you." Zhang Ze nodded and looked in the direction, only to see a magnificent three-story building appearing in front of him. Although it cannot be compared with the royal palace in the capital, it stands out among the low and dilapidated houses around it. There were two soldiers standing in front of the gate of the governor''s mansion. Seeing Zhang Ze approaching, they immediately drew their knives from their sheaths and shouted: "Idlers are not allowed to enter! Back off!" Zhang Ze revealed his identity, and the two soldiers immediately saluted respectfully: "My lord!" Ignoring the two soldiers, Zhang Ze went straight into the mansion, and an old man in his fifties went up to meet him. He looked Zhang Ze up and down, and asked, "Are you the new consul?" "En." Zhang Ze nodded, and handed over the queen''s commission to the other party. The old man checked carefully, and after confirming that it was correct, he handed the letter of appointment back to Zhang Ze with both hands, and said with a smile: "Master Consul, the younger one is your scribe, just call me Morgan. If you have any questions, you can Ask me, the little one knows everything." "Okay, let''s hand over the work first..." Zhang Ze looked around and asked, "Where is the former consul?" "Um... already transferred." Old Morgan replied truthfully: "It happened last week." Zhang Ze frowned, and said displeasedly: "No one has been in charge of this place for a week? Are you afraid that those players will attack and kill and set fire?" Old Morgan sighed and said, "To be honest, even if the Consul stays here, he can''t stop those terrible players." Through the narration of old Morgan, Zhang Ze gradually got some understanding of this place. This small town is the only town in the Wilderness of Misery. There used to be tens of thousands of residents, but after the player appeared, the number dropped to more than 10,000. The rest either fled or were killed. The defenders of the small town are only a few hundred people, so they can''t stop the player''s attack. After a few battles, a large number of people were reduced, and now there are only less than 200 people left. In this case, if the player attacks the city, where can he stop it? When the former consul saw that the situation was not good, he immediately cleared it up and down, spent a lot of money to get the transfer order, and ran away. Of course, old Morgan didn''t say anything about this matter, but Zhang Ze''s guess was pretty close. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze felt that he had to do something for the people here. He was just about to start working, but Old Morgan reminded him: "My lord, on the first day you take office, you should first visit the local nobles. It will be of great help to govern in the future. "Nobles?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "I''m a consul, shouldn''t they come to see me?" Old Morgan sneered, and said, "My lord, you are new here and don''t know the situation here...Although you are a consul, the real rulers of the Wilderness of Misery are nobles!" "What noble? I don''t care!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly and said, "I''m different from the previous consuls. I''m not here to make money and enjoy life. My duty is to defeat the players and save the people here~www.novelhall. com~ He glanced at old Morgan and said: "Go tell those nobles, be honest with me, don''t cause trouble, otherwise, I will be rude to them! " After speaking, he walked into his office. Old Morgan sighed slightly, and said, "Too naive..." In a mansion a few hundred meters away from the Consul''s mansion, Viscount Cromwell had just had lunch, and the servants poured the rest of the meal to the red flame dogs raised by the Viscount. Outside, many civilians who were about to starve to death were kneeling at the door begging for food. "Master Viscount, the newly appointed Lord Consul has arrived at the mansion." A servant reported to Viscount Cromwell, and he said angrily, "However, he didn''t come to call on you immediately, how bold and arrogant!" Viscount Cromwell snorted and said, "It''s okay. I heard that he was newly recruited by Her Majesty the Queen. He has no background and connections, so don''t worry about him." He leisurely fiddled with the gemstone ring on his finger, and said with a sneer: "When he finds out that he can''t do anything without me, he will naturally come to see me, hehehe!" Chapter 655： , I am an aristocrat, I protest... "Morgan! Morgan!" Zhang Ze''s voice came from the office, and old Morgan immediately walked in and asked respectfully, "My lord, are you looking for me?" "right!" Zhang Ze stood up, holding a thick stack of documents, and said, "You and I will go, I want to see the grain depots and treasuries in the city, and inspect the barracks and the people." "This... obeys orders." Old Morgan showed embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he nodded. The two walked out of the consul''s mansion and walked towards the grain depot. Along the way, Zhang Ze saw many beggars begging on the side of the road, and even starved corpses. He frowned and asked, "I saw a lot of grain recorded in the account books of the grain depot. Why don''t you release the grain to save people?" ? "This..." Old Morgan was speechless, he could only say, "My lord, you can go to the grain depot and see for yourself." Zhang Ze knew that there was something in his words, so he didn''t ask any more questions. When they came to the grain depot, the soldiers opened the gate of the storehouse, and Zhang Ze was stunned. It turned out to be empty inside! "What''s going on here? Where''s the food?" Zhang Ze was furious. He patted the account book hard and asked, "Could it be that these accounts are all fake? Morgan, tell me clearly, what''s going on?" "My lord, calm down." Old Morgan said with cold sweat on his forehead, "The grain depots and treasuries in the city are controlled by the nobleman, Viscount Cromwell, and the little ones have no right to intervene." "A nobleman stretched his hand so long?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "You don''t need to ask, the treasury has no money, right?" "..." Old Morgan nodded silently. Want to release food to save people but have no food, want to buy food but have no money... The economic lifeline of this small town is tightly controlled by Viscount Cromwell! At this time, a beggar came forward and knelt down in front of Zhang Ze with a plop, begging for food. Zhang Ze pulled him up and asked, "Why did you become a beggar? What about your house and fields?" "My lord, my house and fields have been confiscated by Viscount Cromwell because I owe him taxes..." the beggar replied timidly. "Tax money?" Zhang Ze frowned and asked Morgan, "Could it be that the tax money was taken by Viscount Cromwell?" "...Not only the taxes, but also the minerals, livestock, and textiles here...all belong to Viscount Cromwell." Morgan told the whole story. "Okay!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "It seems that I need to pay a visit to this Viscount Cromwell." Under the leadership of Morgan, Zhang Ze came to the mansion of Viscount Cromwell. He saw people kneeling outside the big iron gate begging for food, and his face turned livid. "Tell Viscount Cromwell that the new Consul is coming to visit him." Zhang Ze said to the guard in the iron gate with a cold face. A guard immediately went to report, and soon he came back, arrogantly said: "Sorry, Lord Viscount is not feeling well, he has already rested, please come back next time." Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up with raging anger, and he cursed secretly: "Bastard, this is giving me a blow!" Old Morgan saw the blue veins on Zhang Ze''s forehead, and hurriedly persuaded him: "My lord, don''t be angry, nobles enjoy privileges, so please don''t offend them. Let''s come back another day..." "Another day?" Zhang Ze laughed back angrily, and he ordered: "Morgan, call all my guards immediately and arrest Viscount Cromwell!" "This, this is absolutely impossible!" Morgan panicked completely. If he offended Viscount Cromwell, not to mention that Zhang Ze would be in bad luck, even he would suffer accordingly. If it doesn''t work, I will have to explain my life! "Stop talking nonsense! Do it right away!" Zhang Ze was furious. Unexpectedly, the guard inside the iron gate laughed and said contemptuously, "Looking for a guard? What an idiot, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t know that the guard''s salary is provided by the viscount?" "Haha, that''s not it. Could it be that the guards arrested the person who paid them? Then who will they ask for money to live on in the future?" "Even the monthly salary of his consul is allocated by Lord Viscount, otherwise, he would have to drink the northwest wind!" Hearing what the two guards said, Zhang Ze understood it completely. The city has been corrupted by Viscount Cromwell, and everything is under his control. The so-called consul is just an empty shelf, without any power. "No wonder they are so arrogant, so they have capital." If you don''t die, you won''t die, Zhang Ze decided to show this Viscount Cromwell a little color! He smiled coldly and said, "Without guards, you think I can''t do anything about you?" As he said that, he pulled out [Blood Dragon] in his hand, and split the chain on the iron door with one knife! "Ah! What are you doing?" The two guards were startled, one pulled out his waist knife, and the other turned around and ran into the mansion to report. Zhang Ze held the sword in his hand, and said coldly: "Today, I''m only looking for Viscount Cromwell, and everyone who has nothing to do with it should go away, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The guard on the opposite side didn''t know how powerful Zhang Ze was, so he brandished a waist knife to kill Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze easily countered him. At this time, another seven or eight guards rushed out of the mansion, ready to besiege Zhang Ze. These guards are average in strength, but they cooperate with each other tacitly. It seems that they are all soldiers. Zhang Ze was too lazy to entangle with these people, and with a thought, Xiong Nu appeared beside him. "Owner!" Xiong Nu saluted respectfully, Zhang Ze waved: "Get rid of these guards." "Yes!" Xiongnu turned around. She was nearly two meters tall, and the guards only reached her chest. "Wow, this woman is so tall..." The guard looked up at Xiong Nu, already dumbfounded. Xiong Nu grabbed the heads of the two guards one by one, and slammed them in the middle! Boom! The head is blooming! To deal with these guards, she didn''t need to transform at all, and she could easily get rid of them all. "Come quickly! The consul broke into the Viscount''s mansion and killed people everywhere!" Seeing this, a maid screamed in terror. Zhang Ze grabbed her and asked coldly, "Where is your Viscount?" "In...in the study..." Abandoning the maid, Zhang Ze walked into the mansion, went straight to the study, dealt with the two guards who were rushing towards him, and then kicked open the door of the study! "You, are you crazy?" Viscount Cromwell backed away in fright, leaning against the wall with a pale face. He never expected that this novice consul named Luosha would dare to rush into his residence. Doesn''t this person know that nobles are protected by the royal family? "If you dare to touch me, prepare to accept His Majesty''s punishment!" Viscount Cromwell warned Zhang Ze sternly, but he was so scared that he wanted to pee his pants now. Zhang Ze grabbed Viscount Cromwell''s collar with a fierce look in his eyes: "Touching you? I want to kill you!" "However, it''s too cheap to kill you, first spit out the minzhi minyou you ate before we talk!" Viscount Cromwell pretended to be calm, and yelled: "What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of people are fat, the money I make is aboveboard..." Snapped! Zhang Ze slapped him hard, making his eyes stare, and said viciously: "I''ll give you a chance, repeat!" "You, you will regret it!" Snapped! "say it one more time!" "I am an aristocrat, I protest..." Snapped! Snapped! Zhang Ze slapped loudly with both hands. Viscount Cromwell had been beaten into a pig''s head, all his teeth were knocked out, and he couldn''t hear clearly. "I, I said, stop hitting..." Seeing Zhang Ze raise his hand again, Viscount Cromwell shrank his neck in fright, not daring to be arrogant anymore. Zhang Ze dragged Viscount Cromwell out of the study, facing him, Morgan and the captain of the guard were running towards here with dozens of soldiers. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The temper of the newly appointed consul is too hot! If there is a disagreement, do it! "Are you the captain of the guard?" Zhang Ze asked with a gloomy face: "I know that Viscount Cromwell gave you all your wages, but now I have the final say here. Do you listen to him or mine? Make a decision now!" He had already thought about it, if these people chose to side with Viscount Cromwell, he would definitely not be polite. This unhealthy trend must be severely punished, otherwise, he will not be able to control this territory at all, let alone deal with those players. It is undeniable that Zhang Ze is very strong now, and it is not a problem for one person to deal with hundreds of players. However, it is impossible for him to stay at the resurrection point all the time and keep killing people. Therefore, he needs to mobilize the strength of the local people to help him. The captain of the guard shook the saber at his waist, finally let go, bowed and said: "Hardy, my subordinate, obey the orders of the consul." As it turned out later, Hardy made a decision that made him proud for the rest of his life. "Very well, Hardy." Zhang Ze nodded, threw Viscount Cromwell to his feet, and said, "Interrogate him! At the same time, his house was raided!" "And you, Morgan!" Zhang Ze pointed at old Morgan, who was too frightened to make a sound. "Calculate all the property of Viscount Cromwell''s family, and then report to me. Immediately, immediately!" "Yes!" Old Morgan and Hardy did so at once. Back at his mansion, Zhang Ze opened the team channel and asked about everyone''s situation. [Giant God]: Local nobles? Yes, they are still very arrogant, but when the players fight over, they all turn into turtles. Later, when I drove the players away, they treated me with a lot of respect. [Irritable Dragon King]: Giant God, you are too merciful. When I went up, I just beat them up and beat them straight away! [Raksha]: Haha, Dragon King, we are the same! You can''t be soft on this kind of rubbish! [Melancholy in the sky]: Well, I can''t do it anymore. The local nobles have their own armed forces. Although I can defeat a few people, they are too many, and I can''t defeat them... [Run away]: Me too, brother, quickly send some followers over to help me and Sister Youyou. [Liu Yueying]: The local nobles are used to being domineering. If it''s useless to reason with them, you have to use force. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: However, the nobles are protected by the royal family. If we do this, will we be sanctioned by the royal family? [Take a knife without emotion]: I will be sanctioned for sure, but it won''t be now. Players kill people and set fires everywhere, and the royal family is also in a state of distress. As long as we can repel the players and save the country from crisis, we will be heroes. They will not do anything to us for the time being, and will reward us. However, after the players are all driven away, it will be hard to say, and they will definitely counterattack. [Moonlight Bunny]: I understand this. If the birds are gone and the bows are hidden, the royal family will definitely attack us! [Little Princess Money]: It''s so scary, it''s really like accompanying a king like a tiger! [Little Niaoyiren]: What are you afraid of? The task is completed, we will clear the level when we get the key, what can they do with us? [Irritable Dragon King]: That''s right, even if they wanted to do something, wouldn''t we resist? Hmph, wiped out their royal family as well! [Giant God]: There is no need for this, our goal is to pass the customs, not to destroy the country. [Raksha]: I have collected a lot of followers this time, if anyone needs help, just ask. After exiting the team channel, Zhang Ze waited for reports from Hardy and Morgan. The efficiency of the two was quite high, and it didn''t take long for them to come to report the situation to him. "My lord, Viscount Cromwell has confessed everything." Hardy submitted Viscount Cromwell''s crimes to Zhang Ze. There were hundreds of charges listed above, each of which was enough for this guy to die once! Old Morgan also handed over a ledger to Zhang Ze, and said respectfully, "I searched Viscount Cromwell''s property and found a total of 3,000 catties of grain and 10,000 gold coins..." Zhang Ze frowned: "That''s all?" There are as many as 10,000 people in the city, and three thousand catties of grain is simply a drop in the bucket. As for the 10,000 gold coins, it seems like a lot, but it is not enough to spend all kinds of money. Taking the salary of a guard as an example, a guard needs 10 gold coins a month, and two hundred guards need 2,000 gold coins. This cost one-fifth of the cost, but also to buy food to save people, to purchase weapons and equipment, and to repair the city wall defense... Zhang Ze curled his lips and said coldly: "I don''t believe that Viscount Cromwell only has this bit of property!" "He has been entrenched in the wilderness of misery for many years. It is impossible for him to make so little money by turning this place into such a virtue!" "Go, continue the interrogation! Be sure to let him spit out everything he ate!" "Wait for him to explain the matter clearly, choose a good day, sentence him to death in public, and give the common people an explanation!" Old Morgan wiped his cold sweat and reminded: "My lord, you must obtain the permission of the royal family to execute nobles..." "Kill it first!" Zhang Ze waved his hand impatiently. Then he pointed to the map on the wall, looked at Hardy, and said, "Hardy, have you fought with those players? Come and tell me about them." Zhang Ze needs to fully understand the player''s situation in order to formulate a reasonable response plan. "Yes, my lord!" Hardy strode forward. For some reason, he suddenly felt that this new consul was different from the previous ones. He felt a righteous energy from Zhang Ze. He knew that this consul was capable and wanted to do great things! "My subordinates have fought with those players six times. They feel that they are not like the army, and there are no orders and prohibitions. They are more like a group of wandering soldiers who like to fight on their own." "Of course, there are also some players who will form a small team of a few or a dozen people to move around. This kind of combat power will be stronger." "However, as long as we prepare in advance, we can still defeat them by surrounding them with large forces." When Hardy said this, he sighed and said, "However, no matter how many times we kill them, they will be resurrected, and then come back like locusts, which is really unbearable." Zhang Ze nodded, he could understand. Desperately killed the enemy, and in a blink of an eye, the other party appeared in front of him with a high spirit, and no one could accept this matter. After thinking about it, he asked, "Do you know where the player''s camp is?" "I know!" Hardy pointed to a place on the map, and said, "It''s in the wasteland to the west, half a day''s journey from here." "Very good!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Take a few people and come with me to see those players'' camps." "Obey!" Just as they were about to leave, a guard rushed in and shouted in a panic, "My lord, it''s bad, hundreds of players gathered outside the city, and they shouted to attack and kill the consul!" Chapter 656： , Is this the wrong set? "Hehe, before I went to find them, they sent them to the door by themselves?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go and have a look!" Hardy immediately ordered the guards to be assembled and led them to follow Zhang Ze to the city wall. At this time, players outside the city have already begun to attack the city! Because there were no siege equipment or tools such as rope ladders, they chose to attack the city gate head-on. Boom boom boom! More than a hundred soldiers blocked the city gate, slashing at the city gate frantically with the weapons in their hands. Hundreds of meters behind them, dozens of mages waved their staffs and released various magics, and various magical special effects bloomed on the city gate. A large piece of red damage value slowly floated up. The city gate was already in dilapidated condition. Where could it withstand the crazy attacks of these people? At this moment, dozens of guards inside the city gate are trying their best to push the city gate with their bodies, with panic on their faces. They know very well what consequences await them once the city gate is broken. Hardy yelled anxiously: "Hold the door for me!" He sent almost all his men there, but the effect was not great, and the situation at the city gate was getting worse and worse. Zhang Ze stood inside the city gate and looked at the attributes of the city gate. He still had 19% of his HP left, so he could hold on for another 3 minutes at most. "Mobilize the people in the city for me, let them all come and help!" Hardy waved his arm, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. "No need, the people will die when they come." Zhang Ze moved his body and ordered lightly: "Open the door." "what?!" Hardy''s eyes widened, thinking he had heard it wrong, and asked again: "What did you just say?" "Open the door!" Zhang Ze gave him a firm look, Hardy gritted his teeth and shouted: "Open the door!" The guards immediately opened the city gate, and then frantically fled backwards like avoiding a flood of beasts. crunch... The city gate opened to both sides, and the attacking players outside the gate were also stunned. "Fuck! The city gate opened by itself?" "What''s the situation? Don''t the monsters in the city want to resist?" "Surrender is useless! I want to massacre the city!" The players rushed in aggressively, and saw a demon named "Raksha" head-on, looking at them coldly. "Why doesn''t this monster run away? He doesn''t want to block us all by himself?" "Haha, interesting! It''s rare to see such a **** monster, let''s give him a good time!" "Give this guy to me, I''m one monster short of my daily mission..." A male soldier with an ax rushed forward, raised the ax, and slashed at Zhang Ze head-on! Snapped! A mechanical arm stretched out from behind Zhang Ze, grabbing the male warrior''s axe! Then, under his shocked gaze, his ax was melted into molten iron by the energy beam released by the manipulator! "What kind of monster is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" The soldier was dumbfounded. The next moment, Steel Armor kicked him away. The sudden appearance of robot monsters stunned all the players. They looked at each other in blank dismay, wondering how could there be high-tech robots in this online game with the magical world as the background? Is this the wrong set? Not only were they surprised, but Hardy and other guards behind Zhang Ze were also dumbfounded. "That man in iron armor is under the consul? Why didn''t you see it before?" Hardy tried his best to recall, and he was sure that he had never seen steel armor before. Just when everyone was extremely surprised, something even more shocking happened. One figure after another appeared beside Zhang Ze, Dark Dragon King, Count Vampire, Zhu Bajie, Six Eared Macaque, Poseidon, Beastman Jianhao... Everyone seems to have come to the monster exhibition hall, science fiction world, fantasy world, myth world... all kinds of monsters are available. The surprised players couldn''t close their mouths. They didn''t know where these monsters came from, and they felt like they were dreaming. "I heard that you are going to break through the city wall and kill the consul?" Zhang Ze showed a dangerous smile, pointed at himself, and said, "I am the consul, if you want to kill me, just come here." "However, it''s really hard to say who killed who today." After finishing speaking, he waved his arm and ordered: "All followers, kill!" "Yes!" All the attendants agreed abruptly, and then pounced on the bewildered players on the opposite side like wolves. "Fuck! Are these monsters summoned by him?" "He said he was a consul? That''s the mission boss!" "No wonder you are so arrogant, brothers, don''t be afraid, **** him!" "Yes, don''t worry about dying, we can still be resurrected!" "Kill him and get the task reward!" The players reacted quickly and rushed towards them with clamor, and the two sides immediately fought fiercely. The Dark Dragon King opened his mouth wide open to the crowd, and a scorching [flaming dragon''s breath] burst out instantly, directly burning all the players in a straight line into "burning men". The Vampire Earl entered the state of [Bloodthirsty Frenzy], turning into a cloud of blood mist and charging wantonly in the crowd, unstoppable. Zhu Bajie turned into a giant, and the nine-tooth rake in his hand swept left and right. Every time, seven or eight players screamed and were swept away by him. The six-eared macaque released fifteen clones, causing the players to run away with their heads in their hands. Poseidon stood in front of Zhang Ze, knocking down one by one... Ten minutes later, hundreds of players were almost dead and injured, and the rest retreated in horror. powerful! It''s so strong! Fear arose deep in their hearts. In front of these monsters, they felt that their strength was too small. "Let''s withdraw, we can''t beat it at all!" "Damn, these monsters are too difficult to fight, each one is at the boss level!" "There are not many of us left, let''s retreat to the camp first..." "That''s all for today, I''ll come back to deal with you when I reach level 30!" One escapes, and the others follow suit. Soon, the siege players ran away. Hardy wanted to lead someone to chase him, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. "The poor don''t chase after them." Looking at the severely damaged city gate, Zhang Ze said to Hardy: "You go to Morgan and get a sum of money from him to repair the city gate, or the next time the players attack the city, it will be even more unstoppable." "Yes!" Hardy nodded respectfully, he now regarded Zhang Ze with admiration. Before, he only thought that Zhang Ze was a capable and ambitious consul, but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful! He was able to summon all kinds of monsters to fight for him, even more powerful than the royal magician! From Zhang Ze, he saw the hope of the city. Zhang Ze glanced at the guards behind Hardy. They were all wounded, and physical labor must be too much for them. So he shook his head slightly and said, "If you don''t have enough manpower, I can send a few followers to help you." Hardy was overjoyed and thanked again and again: "Thank you, Mr. Consul!" Not far away, the hiding civilians saw that Zhang Ze repelled the players, and they talked a lot. "This newly appointed consul defeated all the enemies by himself, so amazing!" "Not only that, haven''t you heard? He even cleaned up Viscount Cromwell!" "Really? Viscount Cromwell is a nobleman! He''s just a consul, so he really dares to do something?" "It''s true. I have a relative who is a soldier. He told me that the consul rushed into the viscount''s mansion and dragged the viscount out. Hey! It''s so enjoyable!" "So the consul is a good one?" "It''s hard to say! Let''s not jump to conclusions, what if it''s another corrupt official?" "Hey, I hope the consul will be kind enough to give us something to eat first, we''re going to starve to death." Zhang Ze was arranging work, old Morgan walked to his side and whispered: "My lord, the food in the city is only enough for one day... If you really want to save the people in the city, you''d better solve the food problem as soon as possible, otherwise , more and more people will starve to death. Zhang Ze pursed his lips, he was not afraid of fighting, but where would he go to find food? That''s not the ration for one or two people, but more than ten thousand people! This difficulty is a bit big. "Understood, I will find a way." Zhang Ze could only agree first, but he has no clue now. "Otherwise, ask the big guys for help?" Zhang Ze thought for a while and then denied this idea. He estimated that the situation in other territories should be similar to this one. Food and money are very short, and there is nothing they can do to help. "So, you have to rely on yourself." I went to investigate the player''s camp with Hardy before, but it was interrupted because the player attacked the city. Now that Hardy is taking the time to repair the city gates and fortifications, Zhang Ze decided to investigate the camp by himself. After confirming the specific location to Hardy, Zhang Ze rode on the Dark Dragon King and took off amidst the exclamation of everyone. In the dungeon, Viscount Cromwell was in shackles with a gloomy expression. He had quietly sent someone to send a distress letter to the royal relatives in the capital, and he believed it would be delivered in a few days. "Damn thing! How dare you attack me, I will let you die without a place to bury you!" Viscount Cromwell cursed Zhang Ze fiercely in his heart. At this time, a prison guard sneaked in and whispered: "Master Viscount, those players came to attack the city just now!" "What?" Viscount Cromwell was taken aback, but he quickly smiled again and asked, "How is the battle going? Did the consul run away in fright?" "Uh... no." The guard said with a complicated expression: "The consul has repelled all the players." "It''s impossible!" Viscount Cromwell yelled, he knew too well how weak the city''s defenses were. The city walls are damaged, the city gates are old, and the number of guards is insufficient, not to mention the combat effectiveness. In this case, how could it be possible to repel the fierce players? Are you kidding me? ! "It''s true!" The guard said in a deep voice: "The consul seems to be a magician. He summoned many monsters to fight for him, and drove all the players back." Viscount Cromwell was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "A magician? He turned out to be a magician?" "This matter is a bit difficult..." He bit the corner of his lip. Magicians have an honorable status in the Kingdom of Altera. Like the church, they are not under the jurisdiction of the royal family. No one dares to offend them, and the royal family must give them three points of courtesy. He is nothing more than a Viscount, let alone. However, there was always a doubt in his heart. Why did a high-ranking magician condescend to come to the wilderness of misery, a place where birds don''t shit? Is it to resolve the crisis? But this is not realistic. Unless the player attacks the capital of the kingdom of Altera, these proud mages may not fight. So, what is the origin of this guy? "Hmph!" Viscount Cromwell snorted and said, "No matter where you come from, it''s impossible to take advantage of me!" "Most of my food and belongings have long been moved to a safe place, and no one can find them except me!" He showed a sinister smile: "When the food in the city is gone, I see what you will do with the hungry people? Hehehe!" He has already made up his mind, and when Zhang Ze is cornered, he can negotiate with Zhang Ze. And the bargaining chip in the negotiation is the food in his hand. He believed that Zhang Ze would give in. "It should be around here." Zhang Ze rode on the back of the Dark Dragon King, overlooking the ground. "found it." On the vast wasteland, a large camp appeared, which was composed of square areas. A wooden sign is inserted on each area, and the name of the owner of this area is marked on it, so that others can distinguish it easily. In this area, Zhang Ze saw houses, fields, pigpens, fish ponds... and even buildings such as blacksmith shops. Zhang Ze was quite surprised by the scene in front of him, and secretly said: "I never thought that these players could still ''farm'' here..." Zhang Ze continued to observe the camp. There was a large circular open space in the center of the camp, and the amethyst stood in the center. You can see a lot of players moving around in the open space, some around the amethyst to receive quests, some talking to each other, and some setting up stalls to sell goods, which is extremely lively. "There are a lot of players stationed in this camp, conservatively estimated to be more than 10,000..." Zhang Ze frowned, and secretly said: "Only by destroying the amethyst can these players be completely eliminated, otherwise they will be resurrected infinitely." He intends to sneak into the camp and investigate the situation of Amethyst, but now he looks like a demon, it is too obvious, it is easy for players to see through his identity, so he can only give up. "This matter needs a long-term plan, let''s go back first..." Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King and let him return. "Wait!" He suddenly stopped and looked at a field in a player''s area, and saw rows of corn planted in the field. At this time, the corn has matured, and the golden corn cobs are full and round, bending the corn stalks, and the growth is very gratifying. He looked at another player''s area. In the pigsty, big fat pigs were sleeping. It seemed that they weighed at least two to three hundred catties, enough to feed dozens of people. "Corn, pork..." Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately, he chuckled, and said, "There is a solution to the food problem in the city!" Immediately afterwards, he returned to the small town and called Morgan and Hardy together. "You two immediately announced the good news to the whole city, saying that food will be available soon, enough to feed everyone!" Zhang Ze sternly said, "However, it''s not okay to eat free food here, If you want to eat, you have to follow me." "Where are you going? My lord?" Hardy and Morgan were at a loss. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Player camp!" Chapter 657： , Takenobu Tachiki "Dad, the big brother who saved us last time is a good man, why do you and mom hate him so much?" Five-year-old Jane blinked her big innocent eyes and asked her parents. Ofelia looked at her husband Dewen, who snorted and said, "Because he is the consul, and there are no good people in the consul!" "Why are there no good people in the consul?" Jane was full of curiosity. "Because the consuls are just like those hateful nobles, bullying our people." "Why do consuls bully the people?" "Because... because he wanted to benefit himself." "Why does he want to take advantage?" "...Jane, it''s time for you to sleep." Dewin hugged Jane to the small wooden bed and coaxed her to sleep. But the little girl was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep at all. Ofelia sighed, rummaged in her pocket, found a piece of dry scone, handed it to her daughter and said, "Eat it." "Mom eats too." Jane is very sensible, she knows that her parents haven''t eaten for a long time. "Mom is not hungry." Ophelia smiled lovingly and pushed the scones to her daughter''s mouth: "Eat quickly, and go to bed after eating." Devin felt uncomfortable on the sidelines. He knew that this scone was the last food for the whole family. What should I do next? he does not know. Originally, Devin was an excellent farmer and had a piece of land of his own outside the small town. His family relied on growing crops for a living. Although he was exploited layer upon layer by the consuls and nobles, he could at least survive. However, the player suddenly came. They murdered, robbed, and committed all kinds of crimes. In order to protect his wife and daughter, Dewen had no choice but to abandon his house and fields and flee to a small town for refuge. But the life in the small town is even more difficult. There is no food and no money, and the family can''t even afford food and clothing. Thinking that the crops in the field should be ripe at this time, he decided to take the risk and take his family back to harvest grain to solve the urgent need. Unexpectedly, they met players on the road. If Zhang Ze hadn''t rescued them in time, their family of three would not have survived. "My daughter is asleep." Ophelia walked over, hugging her husband''s arm, with a sad face: "There will be no food tomorrow, what should I do?" Devin gritted his teeth and said, "Tomorrow, I''ll go out of the city again and bring back some grain from our fields." "But, it''s too dangerous!" Ophelia shook her head resolutely: "If something happens to you, what will my daughter and I do?" "But we have no better way." Dewen looked at his sleeping daughter and sighed, "I can''t let you go hungry!" "Otherwise, I''ll go to the street to beg tomorrow, maybe I can beg for some food." When he heard that his wife was going to beg, De Wen couldn''t accept it even more: "No, I would rather risk my life to go back than let you be humiliated." "Sigh, people can''t live anymore, face is nothing." Ophelia is quite open-minded, and she is willing to do anything for her daughter. While the two were talking, they suddenly heard someone yelling outside the door: "My lord consul has an order: Anyone who wants food, go to the square in the city to gather immediately!" The couple looked at each other, and De Wen scolded in a low voice: "Hmph, what kind of conspiracy is this dog officer up to? We poor people only have one life left. Does he want to take it too?" Ophelia opened the door and looked around. She found that many people were gathering in the direction of the square. After thinking about it, she said to De Wen: "You watch the child at home, and I''ll go to the square to see the situation." "You stay at home as a woman, I''ll go!" Devon grabbed his wife and told him, "Remember, if I don''t come back, you will leave here and go to Stormwind Town to seek refuge with my uncle Joseph." In fact, Devin knew in his heart that there were many dangers along the way from the wilderness of misery to the town of Stormwind. Without protection, the mother and daughter may die on the road, but there is no way to do it. If you stay in the city, you will starve to death in the end. It is better to go for a break. "I see." Ofelia nodded with tears, and the couple bid farewell. Devin put on his ragged clothes, got caught in the crowd, and walked towards the center of the square together. On the way, he heard the people next to him talking in a low voice. "I said, do you think there will really be food?" "Ghost knows, but we can only trust the Archon now." "However, the Consul doesn''t have a good thing..." "I heard that this is different. He took care of Viscount Cromwell. Maybe he is really a good official." "Really? Since ancient times, consuls and nobles have worn the same trousers. They work hand in hand, how can they attack each other?" "I also think this is fake news, everyone should not be fooled." "Believe it or not, they said that the residence of Viscount Cromwell has been sealed off. We''ll find out if we pass by later." Listening to people''s comments, Devin was secretly surprised: "The Consul took down Viscount Cromwell? Isn''t that impossible?" "However, the consul saved our family of three, and he really doesn''t look like a bad guy..." Passing by Viscount Cromwell''s mansion, many people looked over there, and sure enough, they found that the gate of the mansion had been locked with chains, and several guards were standing in front of the gate, it seemed that it had indeed been sealed off. "I didn''t expect that the rumors turned out to be true!" Devin''s eyes widened, and he had a glimmer of hope in his heart: "Perhaps, this newly appointed consul is really a good person who is once in a century!" As the flow of people came to the square in the city, it was already crowded with people. Devin looked towards the end of the square, and saw Zhang Ze, Hardy, and Morgan talking on the high platform. Afterwards, Hardy cleared his throat and shouted to the people in front of him: "Everyone who has arrived is quiet, please welcome the new consul Speak!" Everyone shut their mouths one after another, and countless pairs of eyes looked at Zhang Ze. "Ahem." Zhang Ze cleared his throat and said, "Hello everyone, I am the newly appointed consul. The purpose of my coming here is mainly to attack the players and save the suffering wilderness." "However, I found that besides the players, there is a bigger threat here, and that is the nobles!" Zhang Ze''s face was serious and his voice was sonorous, and he said: "Viscount Cromwell, a complete bastard! For his own benefit, he colluded with the previous consuls, exploited you wantonly, and made the people miserable. I have all the evidence of these crimes! " "Next, I want him to spit out everything he took from you and return it to everyone, and then he can be convicted and executed!" "So, I hope everyone will believe me. I am not here to enjoy the glory and wealth. I just want to drive away the bad guys and let everyone return to their previous lives." After Zhang Ze finished speaking, the scene was quiet, not even a single person applauded, and the scene was awkward for a while. In the end, it was Hardy and old Morgan who led their staff to applaud Zhang Ze. But the sporadic applause made the atmosphere even more awkward. But Zhang Ze can understand that these people have been entrapped to the point of insensitivity. No matter how beautifully you speak or how impassioned you are, it would be better to give each of them a piece of bread. Therefore, Zhang Ze decided to stop talking nonsense and get straight to the point. "Now, I''m going to take you to find food, but the process may be dangerous, and you must follow my instructions." As soon as they heard that there was food, the dull eyes of the people suddenly lit up. "My lord! Where is the food?" "We are starving to death, send us food!" "My lord, we all listen to you, give us something to eat, the family will starve to death!" Zhang Ze stretched out his hands and pressed down. After everyone was quiet, he continued: "The food I''m talking about is not here, but..." He pointed his finger outside the city and said, "Player camp!" There was an uproar in the audience! "What? Player camp? Isn''t that going to die?" "Oh my god, I dare not go to those terrible players who kill everyone they see!" "I can survive for a few days without food, but if I go to the player camp, I''m going to die!" "My lord, you are really joking! We are not soldiers, how can we beat players?" "Everyone, let''s leave. I think this guy is just like those consuls before, he has no good intentions!" "That''s right, he wants us to work hard for him! He uses food as a cover to trick us into beating players. If he wins, he gets the benefits. If he loses, he doesn''t lose anything!" Looking at the rioting crowd in front of him, Zhang Ze knew that the credibility of this kingdom was already zero, and the common people didn''t believe it at all. There is no way, the freezing three feet is not a one-day cold, these are caused by the nobles and corrupt officials before, and it is difficult for him to reverse it for a while. However, there are always more solutions than difficulties, and Zhang Ze thought of a good idea. "Everyone be quiet, I know you don''t believe me, so I will show some sincerity." Zhang Ze waved his hand and ordered people to prepare a hundred bags of grain and a small box of gold coins, and piled them up in front of everyone. "Today, whoever wants to go with me to the player''s camp to grab something will get a bag of food and an extra 10 gold coins! You can take it on the spot!" "And, when I return from the player''s camp, I will reward you for your merits!" He looked around everyone, and said with a serious expression: "I will do what I say, and I will never break my word!" Yes, this is what Zhang Ze thought of: follow the example of Qin Guo Shang Yang, and build trust. The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone stared at the hundred bags of food and swallowed their saliva. Gold coins are second, and food is precious, because you may not be able to buy it now if you have money. However, no one stepped forward, and everyone was watching. Some people even warned others in a low voice: "Don''t move around, I''ll catch you when you go out!" Hardy and old Morgan thought Zhang Ze''s actions were meaningless, and no one would stand up, because the common people were scared. Zhang Ze looked calm. He believed that someone would come to collect the food and gold coins. Because no one left at the scene, which shows that the hearts of the people have begun to shake. They are just waiting, waiting for the first person to stand up. "As long as one person comes out, the situation will be opened!" Zhang Ze is full of confidence in this. Another ten minutes passed, and there was still no movement in the crowd. Just when Hardy and old Morgan were not hopeful and were about to persuade Zhang Ze to give up, a person slowly squeezed out of the crowd. "I go." Standing in front of Zhang Ze, De Wen took a deep breath and said, "Can I get food and gold coins now?" "Can!" Zhang Ze smiled and nodded: "Do it yourself." Devin looked at the guards standing on the left and right, stepped forward and took a bag of grain and 10 gold coins, then turned around and left. "Hey! You..." Old Morgan wanted to stop him. He thought that Dewin wanted to run away after taking something. Zhang Ze waved his hand to stop him: "It''s okay, he will come back." Under the eyes of everyone, Dewen rushed out of the square. He ran all the way home, knocked on the door of the house, and stuffed food and gold coins into his wife''s arms. "Take it, these food and gold coins are enough for the two of you to survive." Ophelia was surprised and delighted: "These things are..." Dewin nodded: "It was sent to me by the consul who saved us. I didn''t expect that he really fulfilled his promise." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. Ophelia grabbed him and asked doubtfully, "What else are you doing?" "It''s my turn to fulfill my promise!" In the square, people still did not move. Because they didn''t know what happened to Devin who took the food and gold coins before. Maybe the body will be brought back soon. "I''m back, my lord consul!" De Wen ran back to Zhang Ze with sweat on his face, and he said firmly, "Now, my life belongs to you!" Both Hardy and old Morgan were stunned. They thought that Dewin would never come back after taking the things. Unexpectedly, they were all wrong. Zhang Ze laughed, jumped off the high platform, patted De Wen on the shoulder, and praised: "You are a person who keeps your word, very good!" Seeing this scene, many people dispelled their worries, and people began to come forward to take food and gold coins one after another. Soon, one hundred bags of grain and gold coins were robbed. There are also many people who are willing to go to the player camp with Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze all welcomes them. Of course, Zhang Ze didn''t force those who didn''t want to go, but they didn''t have their share of the food. In the end, Zhang Ze gathered more than a thousand people, including Hardy''s guards, about 1,500 people, and they were ready to set off. Hardy asked Zhang Ze: "My lord, tell me how to fight this battle?" Zhang Ze looked at him as if he was looking down on death, and said with a smile: "What are you doing? We are not going to die, so don''t look too serious." "My plan is this. First, I will attack the amethyst in the center of the player''s camp to attract all the players." "Then, while there is no one there, hurry up and **** their food and resources." "Remember, don''t leave a little bit for them, let me take it all!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up, and he said with a smile, "That''s called, if you don''t eat or wear anything, the enemy will come forward!" The capital of the Kingdom of Altera. While enjoying a sumptuous dinner, Howard opened the green light curtain as if no one else was there. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Since he acquired this magical ability, he can call out this light curtain at any time, and only he can see it, and no one else can see it. "The task has been released for so long, so many people should have completed it?" He chuckled: "I don''t know, what expression will Her Lady Queen have on her face after she learns that all the consuls she sent are dead?" In the end, he was surprised to find that the number of people who completed the task was actually 0! "What''s going on? Has no one completed the task? How is this possible?" He angrily smashed the teacup in his hand, causing the surrounding servants to turn pale with fright. "Hmph! Is it because the rewards are too small? No one is willing to do it? These greedy guys!" With a gloomy face, he recalled the operation interface and began to redesign the task. "I adjusted the task reward to the highest level, I don''t believe that no one has done it yet!" Chapter 658： , Want to go back? Have you asked me? The 19th game login point - Misery Wilderness Camp. "Ding!" Canglong Knight was visiting a street stall with his girlfriend, Xiaolongyu, when he suddenly received a system notification. [A new mission has been released, hurry up and send the crystal to see it! "A new mission has been released!" The little dragon fish pulled the Canglong Knight and said happily: "Let''s go and see, what mission has been released this time?" Of course, the Azure Dragon Knight would not refuse, but he was very surprised that this mission has been issued too frequently recently. Before, there was not a single task released for ten days and a half months. In the past two days, two consecutive releases have been released. What''s the situation? The two came to the side of the amethyst, where a large number of players had already gathered, and they were touching the crystal to accept the task. They squeezed forward, reached out and touched it, and a reminder appeared in front of them. [Task]: Kill the new consul! [Reward]: 10,000 experience points, 1,000 gold coins, and 1 set of advanced equipment for this profession. Time: 24 hours "Damn it! Is this reward serious?" The Canglong Knight suddenly widened his eyes, and said in surprise: "10,000 experience points...you can directly upgrade to level 10!" "There are also 1000 gold coins. If we are lucky, we can get 1 gold coin for each monster. This is 1000 monsters!" "The most awesome thing is this, a set of advanced equipment for this profession..." He looked at himself, a 35-level queen, with only two pieces of mid-level equipment in his body, and the rest were low-level. It''s not that he''s not capable, but that the game equipment is too difficult to fight. Like those commoner monsters, all of them are poor to death, and sometimes gold coins are not dropped, let alone equipment. Therefore, from the time he opened the server to the present, he barely managed to gather all the equipment. As a result, this task directly gave a set of high-level professional attire! The Canglong Knight was moved, but when he saw the content of the task clearly, he fell silent again. "It''s actually the same as the first mission, which is to kill the newly appointed consul..." He pinched his chin and fell into deep thought: "I heard from other players before that hundreds of them went to attack the city and wanted to kill the consul, but they were killed by the opponent and fled... One can imagine the difficulty of this task." "And this time, the game released the same mission again. What does this mean?" "Is the game operation wrong? Or, if this task is not completed, the game plot cannot continue?" Although it was strange in his heart, he didn''t want to miss such a generous reward, so he immediately accepted the task. Xiaolongyu excitedly said: "Husband, there are so many rewards for this task, let''s call all the friends from the guild, and let''s do it together." Canglong Knight and Xiaolongyu joined a game guild called "Dragon Gathering World" offline, which are professional players who specialize in making money by playing games and have excellent skills. When the game was just released, their guild had settled in. With their excellent operation techniques, they surpassed most of the players and became the group of people with the highest level. "Well, I want to do it if you don''t tell me." The Canglong Knight nodded slightly: "The task of this consul should be very difficult, and I''m afraid we can''t do it alone." Having said that, he sent a message to his companion. [Black Dragon Knight]: Brothers, who is free? Come and help us with a mission. [Little Dragon Man]: Knight, do you want to do the newly released consul task? [Dragon Walking in the World]: Do you still need to ask? The mission rewards are too generous, and the content of the two missions is the same. Killing a consul is equivalent to completing two missions at the same time, and getting double rewards is enjoyable! [Long Mei]: I can go over to help, but I ordered a monster with someone else, but the money is not enough, can Brother Knight help? [Silver dragon is not a lewd dragon]: Long Mei, how many gold coins are used to talk, I can help you, as long as you promise to date me offline. [Long Mei]: Get out! I don''t like Playboy! [Silver dragon is not a lewd dragon]: Long Mei, you are too much, I am acting on the occasion to others, but I am absolutely sincere to you! [Little Dragon Fish]: Yinlong, last time the knight and I saw you confessing to a girl in a coffee shop, who is she? [Silver dragon is not a lewd dragon]: Ahem, knight, tell me, when will we go over to help you? [Blue Dragon Knight]: The sooner the better, lest the consul be robbed. [Dragon Walking in the World]: Alright, then we will go there, everyone, don''t forget to take all the tasks, and we just finished them together. [Little Dragon Man]: OK! After finishing the communication, the Canglong Knight felt a lot more at ease. Although they are only six people, they are all very strong, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. They win more and lose less when fighting monsters, so he is very confident in this mission. A few minutes later, figures appeared next to the purple crystal, they were the companions of the Black Dragon Knight. From the equipment and weapons on their bodies, we can see their occupations. Long Xingtianxia''s profession is a warrior, and his weapon is a red-tasseled spear. Long Mei is quite special, her profession is Beastmaster, she holds a whip in her hand, and can control a monster to fight for her. Yinlong is not Yinlong who uses two crossbow guns, and it looks like a good player for long-range attacks. Xiaolongren is a thunder mage, and his single-target and group attack power should not be underestimated. The Canglong Knight and Xiaolongyu are the guarantees in the team. One is a heavily armored fighter with strong defense power, and the other is a holy light priest who guarantees the safety of the team members. This is a team with a reasonable mix of occupations, coupled with their tacit cooperation, their combat effectiveness is also outstanding. "The teleportation fee is actually 10 gold coins, I really feel sorry for it!" As soon as he saw the two Canglong knights, the little dragonman made complaints with his mouth curled up. Long Xingtianxia laughed and said, "Let the knight and his wife reimburse us!" "No problem!" Xiaolongyu said generously with a smile on his face, "When the task is completed, I will reimburse you for the travel expenses when you get the reward." Long Mei asked curiously: "Is your consul in the Wilderness of Misery very powerful?" "We haven''t seen it before. The last time other players went to attack the city, they were beaten back. It must be very powerful." Xiaolongyu guessed. "No matter how good he is, if he meets us, Long Ju Tian Xia, he will have to finish the game!" Long Xing Tian Xia laughed and said, "We are the best team in the world!" "Stop bragging." Canglong Knight said with a smile: "There are many people who are better than us." Yinlong is not a lewd dragon and said: "Then let''s act quickly? After completing the task, I have to go offline to work..." The little dragon man said teasingly: "I''m doing something? Is it to find a woman?" "Go, go, why are you making fun of me?" Yinlong was not a lewd dragon and glanced at Long Mei, who didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "If everyone is ready, we will set off." The Azure Dragon Knight nodded. Just when everyone was about to leave the camp, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky! Everyone looked in astonishment, only to see a huge black dragon slowly flying over their heads. The sun was blocked by the body of the black dragon, and a strong sense of oppression rose in everyone''s hearts. "This dragon is so big! How did it appear in our camp?" "Why do I see this black dragon so familiar?" "Hey, look quickly, there is still a person sitting on the black dragon''s back!" "Damn it, that person is... the Consul!" Zhang Ze rode on the back of the black dragon, overlooking the players on the ground like an emperor, and then he patted the head of the Dark Dragon King: "Attack at will!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King let out a deafening roar, then opened his mouth wide to the crowd on the ground, and a hot flame rushed out, sweeping across the earth. In an instant, the open space around the amethyst was engulfed in flames! "Ah! It''s on fire!" "The flame damage is so high, everyone run!" On the ground, the players were so burned that they howled like ghosts and wolves, and ran away with their heads in their arms. However, many players organized to fight back against Zhang Ze. Arrows and dark magic rose from the ground, but Zhang Ze and the Dark Dragon King were not within their range, so these attacks were ineffective. The Canglong Knight yelled to his companions: "Everyone, hide!" Everyone hurriedly fled to a safe place to avoid the attack of the Dark Dragon King. "Little Dragon Fish, is this the consul here?" Long Mei was surprised, "It feels amazing! Besides, he''s quite handsome... It''s a pity that he''s an NPC." Yinlong is not Yinlong said with a bitter face: "I regret it a bit, the consul here seems to be difficult to deal with." "It''s all here, don''t talk nonsense!" Long Xingtianxia said excitedly, "The more powerful the boss, the better the things that will explode, and the risks and benefits are directly proportional." The Canglong Knight nodded and said: "I think so too. The BOSS is so powerful, I guess there must be a lot of good things on him, and he must be taken down!" "But he is in the sky now, let''s not go out yet, wait for the opportunity." He hummed, "As long as he falls to the ground, we will kill him!" The Dark Dragon King finished spraying [Fire Dragon''s Breath], turned his head, and sprayed [Frozen Dragon''s Breath] into the open space. In an instant, many players were frozen in place. Zhang Ze observed the situation on the ground. Although the players suffered heavy casualties, more players were gathering here. This was exactly the effect he wanted. "Come on, gather here!" He smiled inwardly, "Civilians can safely go to your house to get things." At the same time, Hardy was leading his guards and civilians to squat on the hillside more than a thousand meters away from the player''s camp, anxiously waiting for Zhang Ze''s signal. "Look, there seems to be a fire in the player camp!" A commoner pointed to the flames in the distance and shouted excitedly, "It was the Archon who set the fire!" "When shall we do it?" "Don''t worry, wait for the signal from the consul!" Everyone had to continue to wait patiently. Not long after, they saw a colorful firework blooming in the sky, which was extremely dazzling under the starry sky. "It''s a signal!" Hardy suddenly regained his energy, and he waved his arms and shouted: "The consul has sent a signal, let''s go!" Immediately, thousands of people rushed down the hill like wolves rushing towards the players'' camp. "Corn! It''s corn!" "The pigs raised here are so fat and big!" "There are a lot of fish in the fish pond. I haven''t eaten fish for a long time." "There''s a lot of cloth here, do you want to take it?" "Of course I have to take it! Didn''t the consul say it before? Don''t leave them anything!" The civilians were like locusts, sweeping across the entire player''s camp, sweeping away the crops they worked so hard to raise, the livestock they raised, and all kinds of living supplies. Everyone was sweating profusely, but they all had excited smiles on their faces. They knew that with these supplies, they would not go hungry. However, the area of ??the player''s camp is too large, the number of civilians is small, and there are only a dozen or so carriages to carry things, which will soon be full. For the remaining things, they can only rely on manpower to carry them, but the efficiency is very low, and more importantly, the things they carry are also very limited. After working for a long time, the "family property" of hundreds of players was wiped out, and there were countless fields behind. Hardy looked in Zhang Ze''s direction, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Take away a batch first, and then come back!" So, more than 1,000 civilians including De Wen first transported the things back to the small town, and Hardy took the remaining hundreds of people to continue harvesting. "Master, I have already released the flare." Steel Armor flew back to Zhang Ze to report to him. Zhang Ze nodded and asked, "Have Hardy and the others already acted?" "Yes, my radar system detected their activities in the camp." Gang Jia nodded, and he reminded: "Master, 75,503 players have gathered below us. If they attack at the same time, you will be very dangerous." "I know." Zhang Ze stared at the amethyst on the ground and said, "I will attack the amethyst in the air, and you will help me too." Queen Louise said that the amethyst could not be broken, but Zhang Ze hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, so he planned to give it a try. Zhang Ze bent his bow and set an arrow, the steel armor activated the floating cannon, and the Dark Dragon King also turned his head to Amethyst, and they attacked at the same time! immunity! (Rakshasa) immunity! (steel armor) immunity! (Dark Dragon King) "It really doesn''t work..." Zhang Ze frowned, and thought to himself: "My long-range attack, the steel armor''s artillery attack, and the dark dragon king''s magic attack are all immune. It seems that this thing is really indestructible." "Huh?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze discovered a problem. "Is it an illusion? My arrow hit the amethyst, as if it moved a little bit?" He shot another arrow, and this time he was sure that the amethyst was indeed deflected under the impact of the arrow. "So, this thing can''t be broken, but it can be moved?" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up immediately, and he felt that he had grasped a key point! "Perhaps, I can use the characteristics of amethyst..." Just when Zhang Ze was about to take further action, he suddenly found that the players on the ground left the open space and ran to his field. "Oops~ www.novelhall.com~ has been discovered?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. This is indeed the case. Although Zhang Ze''s plan to attract players went well, not all players left their fields. When Hardy led people to steal things, some players were resting in their small houses. As a result, they found that someone was stealing things, and immediately killed them. At the same time, they sent messages to their friends, telling them to come back quickly. So, the news spread from ten to ten, and all the players knew about it, and immediately returned to their fields to protect the supplies. "No, I have to protect Hardy and the others and stop these players!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to land on the ground and intercept the players returning to defense. "Want to go back? Did you ask me?" Zhang Ze stood on top of the Dark Dragon King''s head, staring down at everyone! Chapter 659： , One minute later, another hero! "This boss''s IQ is too high, he actually knows how to intercept us and protect his mobs!" "Let''s go together, so many people can''t beat him alone?" "Kill him, we can get double rewards! Kill!" Facing the charge of thousands of players on the opposite side, Zhang Ze''s expression was calm. "We are outnumbered, attack in groups first!" A thought flashed through Zhang Ze, and Celtic appeared beside him. In order to weaken the number of players as soon as possible, Zhang Ze decided to use "biochemical weapons". "Celtic, poison!" "Obey!" Suddenly, a large amount of purple poisonous mist erupted from Celtic''s body, drowning the dozens of players who rushed to the front. "Ahem! What kind of smell is this? It''s so pungent!" "Ugh...I''m having trouble breathing!" "This purple mist is poisonous!" These dozens of players were poisoned to death on the spot, and the expressions of the others suddenly changed. "Damn it, there are poison attacks!" "This poisonous mist is so powerful. As soon as I inhaled a little bit, my health dropped like crazy!" "Rewind! Rewind!" Zhang Ze watched the players crazily retreating like an ebbing tide. He snorted coldly, summoned the six-eared macaque, and ordered: "Help Celtic blow the poisonous mist over, and don''t let any of them run away!" "Obey!" The six-eared macaque puffed up its cheeks and blew out in one breath, forming a gust of wind that brought the toxin to the direction where the players were escaping. As a result, hundreds of players were poisoned to death. Others made preparations. They either drank the antidote or asked their priest companions to help. The casualties gradually became smaller. They finally escaped from the terrible poisonous fog. Although the players retreated, Zhang Ze did not continue to pursue them. His purpose was to stop them and buy time for his own people. Looking at the corpses all over the floor, as well as the equipment and weapons they dropped, Zhang Ze was not polite and put them all away. On the other side, he ordered Steel Armor to check on Hardy''s situation. He needed to keep track of the dynamics of his own people. If Hardy meets a player, Steel Armor can also help out. "These players can be resurrected and will definitely make a comeback..." The corpses of the players on the ground were getting smaller and smaller, and Zhang Ze knew that they should have been revived next to the amethyst. He estimated that the resurrection time is about 1 minute. "Since it is an online game, death will be punished, and infinite resurrection is impossible." Zhang Ze looked at the tall amethyst in the distance, and thought to himself: "If I move the amethyst to a place where players cannot be resurrected, Is that equivalent to solving the fourth natural disaster?" He felt that this idea was very plausible: "Well, go back and ask Hardy and old Morgan if there is any suitable place nearby to place the amethyst." Whizzing! While Zhang Ze was thinking, two crossbow arrows suddenly shot from a certain direction! Zhang Zedong didn''t move, and the six-eared macaque knocked down the crossbow arrow with an iron rod. He glared at the monkey''s eyes angrily, and shouted, "Shooting cold arrows? Despicable!" Several people walked towards this side slowly, and Zhang Ze noticed that the prefixes of each other''s names all had the words "Dragon Gathering in the World", which should belong to a guild. The Azure Dragon Knight stood at the front, with a small metal buckler on both arms, and at the same time he released his skill: [Guardian Promise]. A small shield pattern appeared above the heads of all the people behind him, and the effect was to increase the defense by 10%. "Honey, if the boss releases poison again, you can detoxify the big guy. You don''t have to worry about me." The Canglong Knight told the little dragon fish behind him. "En." Xiaolongyu nodded, the magic staff in her hand glowed faintly, ready to release [Detoxification Art] at any time. Long Xingtian said in a deep voice: "This BOSS seems to have a summoning function. He summoned the black dragon, the monkey monster and the seahorse monster. Which one shall we solve first?" Xiaolongren suggested: "Let''s get rid of that poisonous seahorse monster first, or it will be too troublesome." "I agree." Long Mei clenched the whip in her hand, and at her feet, a terrifying giant scorpion monster was raising its poisonous hook on its tail. The silver dragon is not a lewd dragon and said: "I will use the crossbow to suppress the boss first, who will blame the monkey to solve it?" The little dragon man was full of confidence: "Let me come, watch me kill him with lightning spells!" "Don''t be careless, how do I feel that the monster summoned by this boss is stronger than him?" Long Xingtianxia''s face was serious. "Don''t worry about it so much, it''s a big deal to die and be resurrected!" The Canglong Knight said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!" Several people nodded in unison, and then began to take action separately. Yinlong is not a Yinlong. He raised two crossbow guns and released the skill [Multiple Shooting]. Hundreds of crossbow bolts were shot out by him like a string of cannonballs! The six-eared macaque immediately danced the [Xinxin Iron Soldier] into a windmill, and intercepted the arrows aimed at Zhang Ze. But at the next moment, there was a loud noise from the top of the head, and a thunderbolt as thick as an arm suddenly struck down, instantly hitting the six-eared macaque! -540! (little dragon man) Although the damage was not high, the thunder and lightning brought a paralyzing effect to the six-eared macaque, and he could not move. Puff puff! Silver Dragon is not Yinlong''s crossbow bolts were nailed to the six-eared macaque''s body one by one, and a large piece of red damage value floated up. Zhang Ze glanced at it, and was hit by more than 20 crossbow arrows, and the six-eared macaque only lost 5% of its blood. "Is this the damage value of a player at level 30? Isn''t it too weak?" Zhang Ze snorted. At this time, the Canglong Knight and others on the opposite side had already rushed towards him. Before the cooldown of Celtic''s toxin skill was over, he used a normal attack to fight with Long Xingtianxia. As a result, he was accidentally stabbed in the body by Long Mei''s big scorpion monster, and half of his body turned into stone, temporarily losing his ability to move. "Kill the boss!" Seeing that there was only one black dragon left beside Zhang Ze, the Canglong Knight immediately swung the two machetes in his hand and charged towards him. The Dark Dragon King turned his head to look at the Canglong Knight, his dark golden vertical pupils narrowed slightly, and then a black light beam shot out from its mouth. The Canglong Knight immediately raised his shield to block. The two shields are double defense, and with the effect of his own skills, he thinks that his defense is no problem against the Dark Dragon King. But it turns out he was dead wrong. -87330! (Dark Dragon King) Almost instantly, the blood volume of the Canglong Knight was emptied! "No way! Instant kill?!" The Canglong Knight, who had turned into a soul state, was shocked when he saw his dead body lying on the ground. The little dragon fish next to her was also dumbfounded, and the Canglong Knight died after a moment of stupefaction, and she didn''t even have a chance to rescue her. Once the Azure Dragon Knight died, his skill effects would also disappear, but the effect was not great. Because without this 10% defense, none of them are opponents of Zhang Ze and his followers. As soon as the six-eared macaque''s paralysis effect came into contact, the little dragonman was killed immediately. The Dark Dragon King pounced on Long Xingtianxia and Long Mei, his giant claws swept across, knocking them into the air, and then burned them into a pile of ashes with a blow of [Fire Dragon''s Breath]. Under the reminder of the Canglong Knight, the little dragon fish did not dare to love to fight, and ran away in a hurry, which was regarded as a disaster. Yinlong wasn''t a Yinlong who wanted to escape, but was pushed to the ground by Celtic, punching him a few times, beating him to blood. "Kelt, don''t kill him yet." Zhang Ze stopped Celtic. He walked up to Yinlong and asked, "Tell me, how did you come to this world? Who is the boss behind this game?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yinlong struggled and yelled, "I''ll kill Lao Tzu. One minute later, I''ll be a good guy again!" Zhang Ze suddenly smiled: "Idiot, do you think I don''t know that you can be resurrected? I won''t kill you." At this time, a message came from Steel Armor: "Master, Hardy and the others have evacuated safely." "very good." Zhang Ze nodded. After thinking for a while, he said to Celtic, "Bring this guy back to the small town, and I will talk to him slowly!" "What the hell?" Yinlong is not Yinlong, with a confused face, he shouted anxiously: "Why don''t you kill me? Hurry up and kill me, I''m going to go offline!" It is impossible to go offline in a combat state, so the silver dragon is not a slutty dragon, and now he wants to die. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze didn''t give him this chance, and took him directly back to the small wilderness town of misery. Along the way, Zhang Ze gagged his mouth because of Yinlong''s quarrel. At this time, the people in the small town were waiting for Zhang Ze to come back. They had a bumper harvest this time, and the materials brought back almost filled the square in the small town! Food, livestock, cloth, iron utensils...everything. Old Morgan led people to register the supplies, sweating profusely, but happy in his heart. "There are so many supplies, even if you give the small town ten years, you won''t be able to accumulate them!" "The newly appointed Consul, you are really amazing!" He silently gave Zhang Ze a thumbs up in his heart. Suddenly, someone shouted: "The consul is back!" Everyone looked up at the sky, only to see Zhang Ze riding the Dark Dragon King flying over the square, and then slowly landed under the admiring eyes of everyone. "Master, you are back!" Hardy and old Morgan immediately went up to meet him, but when they saw that the silver dragon beside Zhang Ze was not a prostitute, their faces changed. "Don''t be afraid, he is my prisoner now and will not harm you." Zhang Ze looked at the supplies on the square and nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that there should be enough food for the people in the city for a month." "It''s okay to eat for the first half of the year!" Old Morgan laughed and said, "My lord, you are really the savior of this city! Otherwise, how many people would starve to death!" "What savior? As the consul, of course I want to fill the stomachs of the people." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Morgan, distribute all the food immediately, starting with 10 catties of food for each household." "Also, those who participated in the operation this time will be given an extra 10 catties! In addition, some other living materials such as livestock and cloth will also be distributed to them as a reward." "As for the remaining food and supplies, you put them in the warehouse and use them later." Old Morgan immediately took orders: "Obey, my lord." Zhang Ze looked at Hardy again: "Go and tell Viscount Cromwell that I don''t need his food and property now, let him take him to the underworld!" A cold light flashed in his eyes: "Tomorrow morning, hang him in public!" "Yes!" Hardy nodded heavily, and then led people away. Turning his gaze to the Yinlong is not a lewd dragon, Zhang Ze showed a smile that was not a smile: "Next, it will be time for the two of us to spend time alone..." In the dungeon, Viscount Cromwell was anxiously waiting for news from the capital. "Why is there no news from my uncle? Could it be that the person I sent hasn''t arrived yet? It''s impossible. You can reach the capital in a few hours by flying a beast..." He was so upset that he didn''t even want to eat, his mind was full of this matter. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor of the dungeon, and he immediately sat up with an excited expression on his face. "It''s uncle! Uncle must have sent someone to rescue me!" He rushed to the iron railing, grabbed the railing with both hands, and shouted to the outside: "I am here! Come and save me!" However, when he saw the person coming, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Captain Hardy? Why are you?" "Viscount Cromwell, let me read to you the orders of the Lord Consul." With a straight face, Hardy said loudly: "Viscount Cromwell, as a nobleman, you have colluded with corrupt officials, extorted money, and made people miserable. How many people died because of your family, and how many people starved to death on the streets because of you. Your crime is heinous and unforgivable. , Tomorrow morning, he will be hanged in public!" "What, what?" Viscount Cromwell was completely dumbfounded, and he seriously suspected that he had heard it wrong. "I am a nobleman, no one can sentence me to death except His Majesty the King!" He shook the iron bars vigorously, and shouted hysterically: "He is a mere consul in a small town, and he has no qualifications or rights to kill me! Let me out, I''m going to find His Majesty the King!" Hardy snorted contemptuously, and said, "Viscount Cromwell, haven''t you recognized the reality?" "Now, the owner of this city is not you, nor His Majesty the King, but the Consul." Viscount Cromwell was trembling and his face was pale. He suddenly grabbed Hardy''s sleeve and begged: "Captain Hardy, please, please go and tell the consul that I am willing to hand over all my property. Gold coins, jewels, and a lot of food, the food crisis in the small town can also be solved...I just beg him to spare my life!" Viscount Cromwell still doesn''t know the situation outside He is hopeful that Zhang Ze will definitely consider the conditions he proposed. It''s a pity that he only woke up now, it was already too late. Hardy shook his head, shook off Viscount Cromwell''s hand, and said coldly: "The food problem has been solved by the Consul himself. Now, our food is enough for the whole city to feed for half a year. Your property, you Keep it!" After finishing speaking, he gave the person next to him a look, and some food was delivered to Viscount Cromwell. These are his favorite things. "The last meal, eat well." After finishing speaking, Hardy turned around and left with his people, leaving behind Viscount Cromwell who was in a state of despair in the cell. In the residence of the ruling official, Zhang Ze poured a cup of hot tea for Yinlong, who was sitting opposite Yinlong, and said with a pleasant face, "As long as you answer my question, I can let you go back." "Hehe, your boss is quite interesting!" Yinlong was not polite, took a sip from his teacup, and said nonchalantly, "Let me answer your question, what''s the benefit?" Chapter 660： , Who is behind the scenes? "benefit?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a slight smile, "What benefits do you want?" "Hmm..." Yinlong was not a Yinlong, pondered for a moment, and said, "Gold coins! A lot of gold coins!" Gold coins are hard currency in this game. In addition to circulating among players, you can also go to the mall to buy various items, such as potions and the like. In addition, offline gold coins are also very valuable. Silver Dragon is either the guild of Yinlong and Canglong Knight, or they rely on selling gold coins to earn real currency. "Gold coins, yes! How many do you want?" Zhang Ze nodded. Anyway, gold coins in this world mean little to him. The other party will give it to him if he wants it, as long as he can get useful information. "One hundred...no, one thousand gold coins!" The silver dragon stretched out a finger. Zhang Ze smiled lightly and nodded: "Yes." "Yes?" Yinlong was stunned for a moment, seeing that Zhang Ze agreed so happily, he immediately regretted it. "Damn it, it looks like it''s going to be less!" He curled his lips and changed his words: "Well, I was wrong just now, I want 10,000 gold coins!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, he saw through it, Yinlong was not a lewd dragon, but he was asking for a lot of money. "It seems that you don''t have the sincerity to talk to me." Zhang Ze sighed pretending to be helpless, and said, "Aladdin." brush! Aladdin appeared next to Zhang Ze, and respectfully said, "Master, you call me." Seeing Zhang Ze''s unkind expression, Yinlong thought Zhang Ze was going to kill him, so he said happily, "You want to kill me? Hurry up!" He was waiting for this moment, as long as he died, he could be resurrected. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze never wanted to kill him. "Make a wish to the Lamp God." Zhang Ze pointed at Yinlong and said, "Turn him into an immortal body, I want to teach him a lesson." "As ordered." Aladdin called out the oil lamp giant and made Zhang Ze''s wish to him. The oil lamp giant immediately complied, and the powerful magic power invaded the body of Yinlong, not Yinlong, and he found himself in a strange state. Undead Grade 1 Effect: Always retain 1 HP for 3 minutes. "Haha! You gave me this state?" Yinlong is not Yinlong laughed out loud, he thought this boss was too stupid to give himself a state that he would not be killed. "That''s right, you can''t die until I get what I want to know." Zhang Ze snapped his fingers and said, "Liu Er, where are you now?" Yinlong was not Yinlong was stunned for a moment, he heard a mosquito-like voice in his ear: "I''m in his stomach now." "Who? Who''s talking?" He looked around, but found that no one spoke at all. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Very good, let''s start." "Okay, master. Where do we start?" Yinlong now finally understands that this voice is coming from his body! Zhang Ze picked up his teacup and stood up. He walked to the window, looked at the scenery outside, took a sip of tea leisurely, and said, "You can destroy it at will, anyway, he won''t die within 3 minutes." Boom! The six-eared macaque slapped Yinlong''s stomach wall with an iron rod, causing him the pain to spurt out all the tea he just drank. "What''s going on? Something seems to be in my stomach, it hurts!" Yinlong is not Yinlong, who is in a cold sweat from the pain. The reality of this game is 100%, and all kinds of feelings are the same as what happened to yourself, which is one of the reasons why it attracts players. However, it''s a bit of a pain now, because the pain is so real that Yinlong can''t take it anymore. Unfortunately, he couldn''t die, so he could only suffer. "It hurts! Hurry up, tell him to stop!" Yinlong rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, his face was distorted, his nose and tears flowed, and he no longer had the leisurely expression he had before. Zhang Ze avoided it and looked at the scenery outside the window, as if he didn''t hear it. "Master, I have reached his large intestine now, watch me tie a knot for him!" This is the six-eared macaque''s favorite thing to do, tie knots in other people''s intestines. "Oh! It hurts me to death!" Yinlong couldn''t take it anymore, he crawled to Zhang Ze''s feet with difficulty, and begged bitterly: "Brother! Grandpa! Ancestor! I beg you, let him stop quickly!" Well, I can''t take it anymore, I can say anything!" Zhang Ze glanced at him, and said slowly, "I don''t have 10,000 gold coins for you, so don''t force yourself." "No force! I don''t even want a single gold coin, you let the monster in my stomach come out quickly, I really can''t stand it!" "Okay." Zhang Ze nodded, and stopped the six-eared macaque, but he didn''t let him come out of Yinlong''s stomach. "Now, let''s talk about the game you played." Zhang Ze pulled Yinlong up from the ground, took him back to his seat, and asked calmly, "How did you discover this game?" of?" "Hoo hoo..." Yinlong is not a Yinlong panting heavily, and said: "No one knows when this game appeared, anyway, it became popular among the crowd, and everyone who played it said it was good, so we downloaded the game into the helmet , and play along." Gaming helmet? Virtual online games? Zhang Ze nodded and continued to ask: "So, you don''t know who the maker of this game is, do you?" "Yes." Yinlong felt a lot more comfortable in his stomach, and he talked more: "Actually, someone secretly investigated this game, but found nothing." "There is no production company, no publishing company, and no development company... There is not even a game operating license. In short, there is nothing." "Because this game is too real and interesting, it preempted players from other games, and was reported. Who knows, the official can''t ban it at all, and players can still log in at will." Yinlong was not excited by Yinlong''s words, and said: "This is definitely a game developed by a certain master, it''s too awesome!" "A black game without a developer..." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. He originally planned to follow the clue that the silver dragon is not a lewd dragon, find the behind-the-scenes producer of this game, and then find a chance to get rid of him. "It seems that this method will not work, and no one can be found at all." He shook his head, squinting at Yinlong not being a lewd dragon, and said: "I see, there is one more thing, you said to do a mission to kill the consul, what''s going on? Could it be that there is a reward for killing me in the game?" Task?" "Yes." Silver Dragon said truthfully, "The content of the mission is for us to kill the newly appointed consul." Later, he told Zhang Ze all the information about the mission. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, with a cold look in his eyes: "Huh, this task specifically emphasizes that the killing of the newly appointed consul is very targeted! It''s just a matter of naming names!" "This shows that the publisher knows our identities well..." "And judging from the fact that he released two identical missions in a row, this person hates us deeply, and hopes to get rid of it quickly!" "So, this person is unlikely to be from the world of Yinlong, but from the world of Demon Realm." He reasoned a little bit in his heart, and the answer gradually became clear in his mind. "This world does not have advanced means of communication such as telephones and the Internet. Then, there should not be too many people who know that we are here, and the range can be delineated around the capital of the kingdom." "The first is Queen Louise. She is the one who directly recruited us, but she is the least suspected..." "Then there are the servants around Queen Louise. They may learn the news from the Queen''s conversation." "In addition, His Majesty Keir, Minister Howard, and the administrator of the flight station..." Figures flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind one by one. If it is to be true, there are actually quite a few people involved. But lacking key evidence, he could not determine who was behind the scenes. "I still need to gather more information..." Zhang Ze looked at the opposite Yinlong who was not an evil dragon, he felt that this person could be used. "Morgan, send someone to bring a hundred gold coins." Old Morgan heard Zhang Ze''s order and immediately went to make arrangements, and soon a bag of gold coins appeared in Zhang Ze''s hands. "Yinlong, you suffered just now." Zhang Ze smiled like the wind, put the gold coin in front of the silver dragon, and said: "You have provided me with very important information, this is the reward you deserve." "If you continue to provide me with information in the future, then you can get more rewards." Slap a sweet date, this is Zhang Ze''s strategy. You know, the opponent is a player, as long as he goes offline, he has no way to continue to control the opponent. Therefore, coercion with force alone will definitely not work, and it must rely on temptation. After all, human nature is greedy. Yinlong was stunned for a moment, he picked up the heavy gold coin, and thought to himself: "This boss is getting more and more strange. He was so fierce just now, but now he even gives me money." "Well, one hundred gold coins converted into cash is... ten thousand!" His eyes started to light up. "Journey of Gods and Demons" is now popular all over the country, and the demand for gold coins is even stronger. Not only are they in high demand, but the price is still rising. The promiscuous dragon is already lavish in picking up girls, and his salary is not enough. He already owes a loan, and calls to collect debts will blow up his mobile phone. He is very short of money now. Therefore, Zhang Ze gave him the hundred gold coins, which was really a timely gift. "make a deal!" Yinlong was not Yinlong who slapped the table on the spot. He was afraid that Zhang Ze would repent, and said: "You are the consul, you mean what you say! Every time you pay for intelligence, you have to give me one hundred gold coins!" "Yes." Zhang Ze raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "However, if you dare to lie to me, the things in your stomach will not let you go." "Without my order, it will stay in your body forever, no matter how many times you die, whether you go online or offline, it will never leave." "I''ll let it pulverize all your internal organs, and I''ll let it drill into your brain and replace you!" "Remember, I have many ways to deal with you, don''t try!" There are some truths and some lies in Zhang Ze''s words. He wants to scare the evil dragon and make him submit obediently. Looking at Zhang Ze''s cold eyes, Yinlong was not a prostitute, his throat was rolling, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty. He felt that this boss was too terrifying and must not be offended. Waving his hand, Zhang Ze said to Yinlong: "You can leave here now. In the future, if you have important information, come here to find me. No one will stop you." "Then I''m really leaving." Yinlong is not Yinlong got up slowly, fearing that someone would stop him, he ran out of Zhang Ze''s mansion quickly. "Phew, the battle state is finally lifted, I can go offline now." Seeing the system prompt, Yinlong finally let go of his hanging heart, but he rubbed his belly, and his brows furrowed again. "But, there is still a monster in my stomach, this matter is troublesome... Is there a way to get it out?" "Well, first go back to Long Xingtianxia and the knights to discuss this matter together." Zhang Ze stood in front of the window, watching Yinlong go offline, he opened the team channel. [Raksha]: There is one important thing to tell everyone, it is about the mastermind behind the scenes... He shared the information he got with everyone, and everyone was surprised. [Moonlight Bunny]: So, the man behind the summoning of these players is someone from the Demon World? [Escape]: Who is this person? Why do you want to do this? [Little Princess of Money]: I am more concerned about how he did it? It would be cool if I could also control the players and make them work for me and make money! [Irritable Dragon King]: You can''t take the gold coins here, so what''s the point? [Money Little Princess]: Hey, I know a lot of ways to make money in Demon Realm. [Giant God]: Now, the man behind the scenes has released two missions, and the rewards are so generous, the players will definitely go crazy, everyone should be careful. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: This is also a headache for me. Players can''t be killed at all, they can be resurrected infinitely. Xuenv and I have already killed their attacks several times. [Moving the knife without emotion]: This is indeed a problem. I once sneaked into the player''s camp and tried to destroy the amethyst, but it couldn''t be broken at all. [Liu Yueying]: I tried, but failed. [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: I think, is that amethyst set to be indestructible, so it can''t be broken at all. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: Well, I think so too, but if we can''t defeat the players, there is no way to pass the level of this Demon Realm. Zhang Ze thought for a while, and replied: "I think of a way, but I don''t know if it will work for the time being." Everyone asked: "What way?" Zhang Ze replied: "Wait for me to try it first, if it works, I will help everyone do it together." The capital of the Kingdom of Altera. An obese man rushed into Howard''s office panting. Regardless of the sweat rolling down his forehead, he slapped the table angrily and shouted: "Howard! A consul you appointed wants to kill my nephew, Karen Viscount Will!" Howard froze for a moment, and said in surprise: "Lord Ryan, I don''t understand what you mean, the consul has no right to kill nobles." "You also know that the consul has no right!" Earl Lane''s spitting stars flew on Howard''s face, and he said angrily: "But, the new consul who went to the wilderness of misery, what is his name is Rakshasa? Put my nephew in a dungeon, maybe he will be executed tomorrow!" He grabbed Howard by the collar and said, "You are the officer in charge of personnel transfer, hurry up and find a way to save my nephew!" "Okay, okay..." Howard nodded again and again and said: "Please rest assured, Lord Earl, I will send someone to investigate right away." Although he is a popular man in front of His Majesty Kiel, he is unwilling to offend a noble like Earl Lane. You know, the power of the nobility is very terrifying. After sending Earl Lane away, the corners of Howard''s mouth curled up slightly. He didn''t want to investigate this matter at all. "Is it Rakshasa? Since the players can''t kill you, then I will use the power of the empire..." He thought sinisterly: "If you kill nobles without the king''s order, you have committed a felony. I don''t need to take action. The nobles will not let you go." "This time, the queen can''t protect you either! Hehehe!" At the same moment, Zhang Ze called Hardy and Old Morgan to him and asked, "Do you know where the most dangerous place is?" Bamboo House: The preview of the following article has been released, everyone is welcome to watch it. Chapter 661： , draw from the bottom "The most dangerous place?" Hardy and old Morgan looked at each other. They didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of Mr. Consul. "The subordinates know a place called Lieyan Lava, which is about three days away from us." Hardy thought for a while and said, "The ground there seems to have been torn open, and all the magma in the ground flows out. The temperature is frighteningly high. No matter what falls into it, it will be melted in a short while!" "Oh?" Zhang Ze suddenly became interested and asked, "Continue." "Okay, there is also a terrible monster there. Their bodies are as high as our city walls, and they are not afraid of lava." "Before, a few royal magicians wanted to capture these monsters for experiments, but they almost died there. It''s terrible!" The more Zhang Ze listened, the happier he became. He laughed and said, "This place is great!" He has already figured out a way to deal with the players, that is, to take advantage of Amethyst''s ability to move and send it to a good place, so that players will appear there when they log in and revive. "Can''t you resurrect indefinitely? Well, I''ll send you to a place where you die after being resurrected, and see how you come out to harm people!" If the flame lava is really like what Hardy said, the environment is too harsh to survive, and there are powerful monsters moving around, it is definitely an excellent place to place amethyst. "it is good?" Hada was dumbfounded. Flaming lava is a place with an extremely harsh environment. Humans can''t survive at all, and there are groups of powerful monsters. What''s so good about it? Zhang Ze didn''t explain much, and Hada and Morgan couldn''t understand. He directly asked Hada to mark the location of the flame lava, and then left the mansion excitedly. "What exactly do you want, my lord?" Hardy looked at old Morgan, who also shook his head in doubt, and sighed: "If we can know what adults think, we will not be ordinary people." Zhang Ze left the small town, found a deserted space, and summoned the Iron Titan. Immediately, a huge sci-fi robot stood in front of Zhang Ze. It knelt down on one knee and said in a metallic synthetic voice, "Master." "Transform into spaceship form, let''s go to the player camp!" "As ordered." The Iron Titan transformed into a spaceship, carrying Zhang Ze to the direction of the player''s camp. Coming to the sky above the camp, Zhang Ze observed the situation below through the electronic screen. Perhaps because of the late night, there were not many active players in the camp, and they probably all went offline to rest. "It''s better if there are fewer people, and it''s easier to move around." Zhang Ze pointed to the purple crystal in the center of the camp and gave an order: "Steel Titan, take this crystal away." The Iron Titan descended slowly, and the roaring sound it made when it was running immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding players. They gathered around in surprise, looked up at the night sky, and saw a huge black shadow hovering above their heads, because it was dark , they couldn''t see what it was. At this time, a red light beam suddenly descended from the sky, just covering the amethyst. Later, they were shocked to find that Amethyst left the ground slowly and flew towards the black shadow in the sky! "Damn it! It wants to steal our crystal!" "What kind of monster is this? Stop it!" "Take the crystal away, how can we take on the mission in the future?" The players on the ground panicked, and several mage professions immediately launched magic attacks on the black shadow, and suddenly colorful magic light effects illuminated the night sky. Now, everyone can see the true face of the black shadow. That is a huge spaceship! It is exactly the same as the star warship in the science fiction movie! The Iron Titan has already activated its protective cover, and its height in the sky is beyond the range of the player''s range, so it is basically not damaged. In about a minute, the purple crystal was taken into the cabin by the Iron Titan, and then it flew towards the position of the flame lava according to Zhang Ze''s instructions. This journey took three days for Hardy, but three minutes in front of the Iron Titan. "Master, your destination has arrived." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Take me to inspect the flame lava. I want to pick a good place for the players." The area of ??Flaming Lava is very large, and Zhang Ze visually judges that it is larger than the small town in the Misery Wilderness. Moreover, the terrain here is complicated and it is easy to get lost. Even if some players can withstand the damage of the magma under their feet, it is not an easy task to walk out. The more Zhang Ze looked at it, the more satisfied he felt, and finally he chose a location in the center of the flame lava. This is a ten-meter-deep pit, and it is full of hot magma, and there are hundreds of lava giants wandering outside. "Hehe, as long as you come in, you will never want to go out again!" Zhang Zezheng was happy, and the voice of the Iron Titan sounded: "Master, I detected a living body in the cabin containing the amethyst." "Life form?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and soon he understood, and said with a smile: "It should be a player." He guessed right, it was indeed the player who logged into the game through the amethyst, and ended up appearing in the cabin of the Iron Titan. Turning on the monitoring screen, Zhang Ze saw more than a dozen players looking at the surrounding environment in bewilderment. They couldn''t figure out why he appeared here. "The game I logged into is "Journey of Gods and Demons", right? But where is this place? Where is the camp?" "It looks like we are in the cabin, who can tell me what''s going on?" "It seems that the amethyst was moved here from the camp, so the place where we landed is also changed here?" "Can amethyst move? I really didn''t expect that." "Who is free to move the amethyst? How free is this?" "Everyone, stop complaining, and find an exit quickly." A dozen players were groping around in the huge cabin, looking for an exit, when they suddenly heard a man''s voice above their heads. "Passengers, since you didn''t buy a ticket, I can only drop you off here. Goodbye." In the command room, Zhang Ze snapped his fingers: "Iron Titans, throw them into the pit together with the amethyst!" "Obey! Master!" Crack! The floor of the cabin slowly opened to both sides, and a dozen players looked down at their feet. There was a deep pit below, red magma was rolling inside, and thousands of degrees of high-temperature air waves rushed towards them, instantly making them feel the breath of death! "Nimma, he''s going to throw us down!" "There is magma below, if you fall, you will die!" "Who the hell? Why did you do this!" "Stop! I don''t want to fall into the magma and burn to death!" The faces of the players turned pale with fright. Although they will not really die, but with 100% authenticity, no one wants to experience the feeling of being scalded to death by magma! It''s a pity that Zhang Ze didn''t care about their feelings. He watched these players screaming coldly, and fell into the magma in the deep pit with Amethyst. Immediately, the players were melted on the spot, while the amethyst was floating up and down in the magma. After finishing this matter, Zhang Ze did not leave immediately. He wanted to observe whether his method was really effective. Soon, several figures appeared next to the amethyst, and Zhang Ze knew that another player had logged into the game. "Ah! It''s so hot!" A male soldier who had just appeared screamed in agony from being burned, and before he could react, he was melted by the magma. "Nimma, what is this place?" The second unlucky guy was a male hunter. He reacted fairly quickly and immediately poured himself a bottle of potion, but it was useless and he was still scalded to death. Then came the third, fourth, fifth... Zhang Ze is like watching a play, watching dozens of players hang up as soon as they show up, don''t tell me, this feeling is quite cool. However, slowly, the number of players logging into the game became less and less, and finally stopped completely. "Oh?" Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, and he thought to himself: "It seems that the players already know that logging in to the game from this amethyst is a dead end, so they have learned to be smart and will not continue to log in." This is indeed the case. Those players who were burned to death as soon as they went online have posted messages on the Internet, telling other players not to log in to the Misery Wilderness Camp again, otherwise they will be burned to death. At first, many players didn''t believe it, thinking it was a prank, and then it was a tragedy. They experienced the "magma bath" for themselves, and it felt so sour! Players who have suffered have come forward to warn others not to log in to the Wilderness of Misery. As a result, the news spread, and all players knew about it. Many people cursed on the Internet: "Who killed Qiandao? It''s a scam to move the logger in the wilderness of misery into the magma!" "No, you don''t want to play this game, and you don''t let others have fun, what kind of mentality?" "Damn it, I made me take a magma bath, which almost hurt me to death!" "Don''t let me know who did it, otherwise real people will PK offline!" "But it''s really strange. The amethyst is so heavy that hundreds of people can''t move it. How did this guy do it?" The players complained, but there was nothing they could do. No one could move the amethyst back. There are also many players who are not afraid of death, log in together in a team, trying to find a solution, but all fail without exception. In the end, they had no choice but to abandon this lander and enter the game from loggers from other camps. Although it takes a lot of time and energy to run from other places to the wilderness of misery, there is no way, their fields and houses are here, and they cannot be left alone. Of course, players can also go to other camps to re-farm and build houses, but not everyone can afford the "land reclamation fee" of 100 gold coins. "The effect is good, no player dares to continue logging in." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction. Now, he can consider promoting this method to his companions. As for the players going to other camps to log in, Zhang Ze doesn''t plan to take care of it for the time being, he will manage his own territory first. Team channel. [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn it! Rakshasa, your move is ruthless enough! Directly block the way for players to log in! Awesome! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Well, it''s a clever plan to draw the fire from the bottom of the pot! [Giant God]: Haha, this trick is absolutely perfect, as expected of the Raksha brothers. [Run away]: Brother! Wow! You are amazing! Come and help me, I also want to remove the amethyst from my territory! [Moonlight Bunny]: And me! [Raksha]: Don''t worry, everyone, go and investigate first, is there such a good place around your territory that can prevent players from being resurrected, and then tell me, I will take the Iron Titan to help you. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: You said, if all the player landing devices are eliminated, no one will play this game anymore. Does it mean that the task has been completed and the level can be cleared? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: In theory, it is so, but there are also a few problems here. First of all, we don''t know how many game logins there are in this layer of magic domain. If there are tens of thousands, then we can''t handle it at all. Second, we also don''t know if the people behind the scenes have a solution to this problem. If he can reset the logger and return it to its original location, wouldn''t all our previous efforts be in vain? [Raksha]: What Zhiqiu said is correct. Now I am not sure whether my method can solve this problem once and for all, but right now, this is the only way. Let''s take it one step at a time. One night passed, and the next morning, Zhang Ze came to the square in the city, where a large number of people had already gathered. The news of the execution of Viscount Cromwell today has long been known. In order to witness this **** being hanged, the people rushed here early, sitting on small benches, waiting for his execution. Viscount Cromwell was carried out by the guards, because his legs were so frightened that he could not walk. "Master Consul, spare your life, spare your life!" Seeing Zhang Ze sitting on the high platform opposite, he immediately begged Zhang Ze for mercy. He no longer dared to use his aristocratic status to suppress Zhang Ze, because he knew that it was useless and would backfire. Zhang Ze had an indifferent expression on his face. He had no sympathy for this kind of scum who harmed the people. He waved his hands in disgust: "Don''t waste time, hurry up and execute!" Subsequently, Viscount Cromwell was hanged on the execution rack. The earth-shattering cheers of the people came from the audience! At this moment, Zhang Ze really won the hearts of the suffering people in the wilderness. No one questioned Zhang Ze anymore. The people knew that the good day they had been looking forward to day and night had finally come! A few hours later, a crow flew into Howard''s office, and it landed on a young male mage. "Oh? Hmm..." The male mage listened to the cry of the crow, turned to Howard and said, "Master Howard, Viscount Cromwell has been executed." "it is good!" Howard suddenly showed joy He smiled and said, "Raksha, your time of death has arrived!" He waved his hand and shouted: "Come on, prepare a carriage for me immediately, I''m going to visit Earl Lane!" When Earl Lane heard the bad news, he burst into tears. "My son...nephew!" He was crying heartbroken, and his fat body was shaking constantly. "Lord Earl, please accept your condolences." Howard persuaded hypocritically: "Lord Viscount returns to the embrace of the Holy Demon, his soul will rest in peace..." "No!" Earl Lane roared angrily, "I won''t let him die in vain, that **** named Rakshasa must pay the price!" He grabbed Howard''s hand and shouted: "You and I go to the palace to meet His Majesty Keir, and ask him to make decisions for me!" "This... alright!" Howard put on a look of embarrassment, but secretly showed a sinister smile. Chapter 662： , brothers bow down The two rushed to the palace and asked to meet His Majesty Kiel. At this time, His Majesty Kiel was busy playing with the beauties, but since one was an earl and the other was a favorite, he could only meet them both reluctantly. "What? Viscount Cromwell was killed?" Hearing the news, His Majesty Kiel was taken aback, and asked in disbelief: "Who is so bold? How dare you kill the nobles of the kingdom?" "It''s the consul named Rakshasa!" Earl Lane said angrily, "He arrested my nephew indiscriminately, and then sentenced him to death without asking His Majesty the King. I didn''t take you seriously!" "I request you to arrest Luo Sha immediately and sentence him to death!" His Majesty Kiel frowned, and said, "This matter...isn''t easy." Rakshasa was found by Queen Louise. His Majesty Keir would not dare to provoke this woman, otherwise he would not be able to play happily with beauties in the future. "Your Majesty!" Earl Lane burst into tears, begging bitterly: "You are the master of the Altera Kingdom, and the rules you make are laws, and no one can disobey them! Not even us nobles!" "However, that Rakshasa is just a commoner. He took the opportunity to become a consul, but he was so bold that he didn''t take you seriously. If you don''t punish him, others will follow suit!" "Your Majesty, you must think twice!" "But..." His Majesty Keir was still undecided, and then he looked at Howard beside him. "Howard, what do you think?" Howard bent down and replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, I believe that the overall situation should be the most important thing." "Viscount Cromwell and Earl Lane are both nobles. You have to know how powerful the nobles are in this country. Once they are angered, your throne may be..." Upon hearing this, His Majesty Kiel''s heart skipped a beat. Howard is right, although he is the master of the kingdom, but behind him is the aristocratic group. If the king is incompetent, the nobles can unite to resist him, or even depose him, and re-select a king to succeed him. This is not alarmist talk, but a fact. His Majesty Keir''s face was ugly, he was still worried about Queen Louise. Although this woman is fierce, she is very loyal to him, and helps him manage the country diligently, a typical good wife. Although His Majesty Keir is lustful and incompetent, he knows very well in his heart that everything Queen Louise does is definitely for the good of him and this country. "Your Majesty is still worried about the queen?" Howard sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "You are also a man. Sometimes, you can''t always let a woman ride on your head. It''s time for you to show your masculinity." "Also, you must give the nobles a satisfactory answer to this matter, otherwise, you will be in serious trouble." After struggling for a while, His Majesty Kiel finally made up his mind. He stood up and said with a serious face: "Howard, you immediately send someone to arrest Luo Sha, and I will interrogate him personally!" "Obey!" Howard was overjoyed. Earl Lane was also grateful: "Your Majesty is so wise!" After Viscount Cromwell was executed, Zhang Ze led the people to the player''s camp. There, because the landing amethyst was removed, there were not many players left. When they saw Zhang Ze rushing towards the camp with thousands of people, they were frightened and fled in a panic. "Big fellows, you''re welcome, move them all away!" Zhang Ze raised his arms and shouted, and thousands of civilians behind him immediately cheered and rushed towards the player''s camp like a tide. With the Iron Titan this time, they didn''t need a carriage to carry them. There were ten huge cabins inside the Iron Titan, enough to hold all the supplies. After clearing the player''s camp, Zhang Ze drove the Iron Titan to the territory of Giant God, Liu Yueying and others to help them deal with the surrounding amethysts. Before, everyone had already selected a suitable location, and they just waited for Zhang Ze to come over. At the first stop, Zhang Ze came to the territory of the little money princess who was closest to himSleeping Canyon. "You finally came!" Seeing Zhang Ze coming out of the Iron Titan, the little princess of money stepped forward and said, "After you help me solve the amethyst in the player camp, can you do me another favor?" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. "Help me clean up a gold mine in the south, there are many kobold miners inside." The little princess Qian said with a smile: "As long as I kill all the kobolds, I can let the people here go in to mine gold!" "Uh... alright." Zhang Ze nodded helplessly. The location chosen by the little princess was a mountain hundreds of meters high. This mountain was extremely steep, and there was only one person standing on the top, and the cliff was as smooth as a knife. Normal people couldn''t climb it, let alone come down from the cliff. Zhang Ze nodded in approval and said, "You chose the location well. If you put the amethyst on the top of the mountain, players will fall off the cliff and die as soon as they come out." "Not only that, but there are many double-headed ghouls under the cliff. Even if the player doesn''t fall to death, they will be eaten by the two-headed ghouls." The little princess was triumphant. "Very well, let''s do it now." Zhang Ze took the little princess into the cabin of the Iron Titan, flew up under the shocked eyes of the local people, and headed for the player''s camp. The Iron Titan''s firepower was extremely fierce, and it launched an attack from the air. The players were powerless to resist, leaving behind a pile of corpses, and fled in all directions. According to the previous method, Zhang Ze asked the Iron Titan to **** the amethyst into the cabin, carried it to the top of the mountain, and then stood it there firmly. Players who didn''t know about it still chose this login device to resurrect and go online, but when they showed up, they were horrified to find that there was a cliff at their feet, and their legs went limp from fright, and they hugged the amethyst tightly and didn''t let go , for fear of falling. However, more and more people were resurrected and went online. The space at the top of the mountain was originally small, but it was crowded with people. Many players were squeezed and fell off the cliff, falling to their deaths. Listening to the long screams, Little Princess Qian was happy, counting the number of people who fell. If it weren''t for the two-headed ghoul at the bottom of the cliff, she would definitely have to pick up the corpse. The two waited for a while, and the players gradually stopped logging in. It seemed that the news had spread, and no one dared to log in to the game in this amethyst. Zhang Ze helped Little Princess Qian clean up the kobolds in the gold mine before heading to the next location. After a busy day, Zhang Ze helped everyone move away the amethyst near the territory, cutting off the way for players to log in, and everyone''s territory was finally peaceful. Zhang Ze, Giant God and others were happy, but the players were depressed. At this time, the game forum has exploded. "What''s the situation? Why did the amethyst in our camp appear in the lair of the berserk giant? It was killed by the giant as soon as it came out!" "You are lucky, do you know where our amethyst is placed? In a huge strong acid pool! Nima, what does it feel like to be corroded and dissolved by strong acid, you taste it, you taste it carefully!" "Damn it, I thought it would be bad enough for our amethyst to be placed in the extremely cold ice valley and frozen alive into ice sculptures. I didn''t expect you to be worse than us! Brothers are willing to bow down!" "Those who are chopped into coke by thunder elements are also willing to bow down!" "Those who fall off the cliff and fall directly to death are willing to bow down..." "Those who were burned to death by magma, surrender..." "..." The entire forum has become a "tragedy match", and the strange ways of death make people laugh and cry. Finally someone couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted: "We can''t go on like this, we have to find a way!" "All the assets in the field have been robbed, are you willing? That is the crystallization of our hard work, and let others take advantage of it like this?" "What can we do? The amethyst that landed was moved away. It weighed hundreds of tons, and hundreds of us couldn''t move it!" "After changing the landing camp, it is too far away from the original camp, and it will take at least half a day to go back and forth." "If you want to use the station, you need to spend a lot of gold coins. We are not rich." "We players can''t solve this problem at all. We must find the game administrator or the developer to let him solve this problem." "It''s easy to say, even the official can''t find that great god, can you find it?" The players complained, but there was nothing they could do. And the behind-the-scenes boss of the game, Howard is writing a secret letter to one of his subordinates. The content of the letter is very simple, that is, no matter whether Zhang Ze is arrested obediently or not, he must be executed in secret! "Hmph, Rakshasa, you will be the first consul I get rid of, but you won''t be the last!" Howard sent the secret letter, and snorted coldly in his heart: "I will not let you and the other new consuls go! This time, I will take you first!" Helping everyone solve the amethyst that the player landed on, Zhang Ze dragged his exhausted body back to his territory. "I''ve been staying in this Demon Realm for several days in a row, and it''s time to go offline and take a rest." Zhang Ze saw that in the team list, except for the irritable Dragon King and the knife-wielding, everyone else went offline one after another, so he also decided to take a break. Appearing in the yurt, Zhang Ze simply ate something, then lay down and slept, and did not wake up until noon the next day. An arrow piercing the heart came to Zhang Ze with warm kumiss and roast mutton. The two chatted while eating. Zhang Feng came over after smelling the smell and joined the dinner. During the banquet, Yijian pierced the heart and reported the situation of the camp to Zhang Ze. The archers guild has reached about 90% of its personnel, and the rest will basically not come again. But Zhang Ze can understand that after all, leaving his hometown and running to such a far place is not acceptable to everyone. As for those who did not come, Zhang Ze would not care about them, let alone expel them from the guild. This kind of thing is entirely voluntary and cannot be forced. Yijianzhuanxin continued to assume the duties of the vice president, arranged manpower to start guarding the camp, and at the same time persuaded the surrounding herdsmen to come to the camp to facilitate protection and unified management. He predicted that in another month, the population of the camp would exceed 5,000! "Master President, I don''t know if I should say something or not." Filled up the wine for Zhang Ze, shot an arrow through his heart and stopped talking, Zhang Ze patted him on the shoulder and said, "We are all brothers, if you have something to say, just say it." "Okay, I''ve said it!" Yijian Chuanxin bit the corner of his lips, and said to Zhang Ze in a low voice: "I think this prairie is pretty good, but it''s still an unattended area. The world is in a mess now, Mr. President Why don''t you take this place yourself and use it as our base camp?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean... let me take over this prairie and make myself king?" "That''s right!" Nodding his head with an arrow piercing his heart, he said, "I know that the president doesn''t want to betray his country, but there are your enemies in Daxia Kingdom, and the other party has power and power... In short, the president had better make plans early , leave a way out for yourself. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said, "I will consider this matter." The education he received since he was a child was to be loyal to his own country and nation, and he didn''t want to be enemies with Xiang Xiaoqin, Dongfang Dekang and others. Therefore, he did not accept the one-shot proposal for the time being. However, if the Great Xia Kingdom changes, and the Chen family force him to a dead end, he will not sit still! One day passed, and after nightfall, Zhang Ze and his sister landed in the Demon Realm. As soon as he went online, Zhang Ze heard a hasty knock on the door. "My lord! My lord! Something is wrong!" Zhang Ze went over to open the door, saw old Morgan standing at the door with sweat on his head, and said anxiously: "It''s His Majesty the King, he sent a letter saying that you have violated the law by executing nobles without permission, and will send someone to arrest you! " "Arrest me?" Zhang Ze snorted with contempt on his face, "He can''t even handle the players, so he still wants to arrest me?" "Besides, everything I do is for him and his country. This stupid king really doesn''t know, sooner or later he will be finished!" Hearing Zhang Ze say such outrageous words, old Morgan dared not say a word. At this time, Hardy also rushed into the room, and said with a firm face: "My lord, this subordinate is willing to protect you! No matter who the other party is, even the king, I cannot arrest you!" "Not only me, but also the people in the whole city! They also volunteer to protect your safety!" Hardy pointed out the window, Zhang Ze looked in surprise, and saw that the open space outside the window was crowded with people, almost all the people in the city came! They were wearing tattered clothes, holding crude production tools such as hoes and sickles but the expressions on their faces showed no hesitation. For the people in the wilderness, it is so difficult to meet a consul like Zhang Ze who loves the people like a son! They were fed up with the oppression of the nobles, and they didn''t want to go back to live that inhuman life. Zhang Ze is their backbone, their savior, no one can touch him, not even the king! Zhang Ze was greatly shocked. He opened the window and shouted to the people: "Thank you!" He was very moved by the spirit of these common people, who knew they were no match for the elite king''s army, but were willing to stand up and fight for him. "Master Consul, long live!" The people were furious. In the crowd, Dewen shouted, and everyone immediately echoed loudly. Zhang Ze turned his head and patted Hardy''s shoulder, shook his head and said, "But, I won''t let you die." "A mere king''s army, I can handle it myself!" Chapter 663： Howards plan Just in case, Zhang Ze took out all the player equipment he picked up and handed it to Hardy. He checked and found that these equipments were of poor attributes, the highest was only B-level, and he didn''t need them at all. Even if he threw them in the auction house, he wouldn''t be able to exchange them for a lot of money, so he might as well give them to the guards and civilians. As long as these equipments are in place, the lives and combat effectiveness of civilians will be guaranteed. Even if he is not there, if the enemy attacks the city, Hardy and the people still have the ability to protect themselves and fight back. After arranging the affairs in the city properly, Zhang Ze patiently waited for the king''s army to come to his door. Near dusk, a team of more than 3,000 people appeared outside the city, and the guards guarding the city immediately reported the situation to Hardy. "My lord, the king''s army has arrived at the city!" Hearing Hardy''s words, Zhang Ze immediately rushed to the city wall with him, only to see banners and flags on the opposite side, strong men and strong horses, and high morale. "As expected of the king''s army, the military capacity and equipment are much stronger than the local armed forces." Thinking of Hardy and his guards, Zhang Ze sighed in his heart. The commander who led the army this time is called Quentin. He is in his thirties. He is an excellent general. He once led troops to compete with players for a fort repeatedly. Although he failed in the end, he won the honor and was awarded the status of high knight. . This time he was ordered by the king to arrest a consul named Luo Sha, but secretly, he also accepted Huo Dahua''s entrustment to get rid of this man. The reason is simple. Howard promised that after he completed the commission, he would advise the king and grant him the status of Viscount. Those are hereditary nobles, who can have their own fiefdoms and enjoy endless glory and wealth. Quentin was naturally moved. Why wouldn''t he dare to kill an idiot who had no background but dared to touch the nobles? As long as you find an excuse casually, say that this person wanted to escape halfway, and in the process of arresting him, the sword had no eyes and accidentally killed him... Whether it is a king or a nobleman, no one will question him, at most he will blame him. Anyway, the result they want is to execute Rakshasa. Looking at the small town opposite, Quentin was full of confidence. Before he came, he found out that the city defense of the Wilderness of Misery was poor, and the local armed force was only a few hundred people, and the equipment and combat effectiveness were rubbish. Looking at the thousands of elite king''s army behind him, he shook his head and sighed: "There are too many people, one thousand people is enough to deal with these bumpkins." "It is estimated that when that Rakshasa saw the king''s army, he would be frightened on the spot. If he dared to resist, he would definitely surrender obediently." "Maybe, I can take him down without a single soldier... Sigh, Your Majesty is really making a fuss out of a molehill." With a wave of his hand, Quentin ordered one of his men to report the king''s order to Zhang Ze, asking him to open the city gate immediately and come out to surrender. The subordinate led the order to go, and after a while, he brought Zhang Ze''s message: "Never surrender!" "Hehe, ignorant idiot!" Quentin sneered, flicked his horsewhip, and ordered: "Five hundred archers go out, first teach him a lesson, then five hundred infantry attack the city, I want to catch the alive... Forget it, the dead are fine, but the corpses must be given I bring it!" "Yes!" A small captain under him respectfully took orders, and then, horns sounded in the queue, and five hundred archers came out in a neat line. When the walls came within range of their bows, they bent their bows and set their arrows, ready to shoot. At this moment, they suddenly discovered that an armored man flew out from the opposite wall! The armored man spewed flames from his feet and hands, and flew over them with a long tail flame. Immediately afterwards, a row of metal brackets bounced off his back, and a dozen strange objects were sprayed out, whistling towards them. fly. The archers were still standing there stupidly. They had never seen this kind of thing before, and they didn''t wake up until a sudden violent explosion came from around them. Boom boom boom! A series of dazzling flames exploded among the archers, and many people were blown to pieces on the spot, and those who survived were dazed by the loud noise, screaming and running around in terror, and the scene became extremely chaotic. The steel armor was suspended in the air, and beams of energy beams were ejected from both hands, shooting and killing the fleeing archers one by one. In the distance, Quentin was dumbfounded, and the soldiers under him turned pale with fright. "What is this thing? It can fly in the sky and emit strange light beams... Is it a magician?" Cold sweat dripped down Quentin''s forehead. He now felt that today''s battle might not be as simple as he thought. In just ten minutes, the five hundred archers were almost killed by the steel armor, and he flew straight to the opposite king''s army, scaring thousands of people back again and again. "Who is the commander? Come out and speak!" Steel Armor looked around at the crowd on the opposite side, and after a while, Quentin came out under the tight protection of dozens of shield-wielding soldiers. "What are you? What are you doing?" Quentin asked tremblingly, hiding behind the shield, sticking out half of his head. Gang Jia turned to look at him, and said, "My master told me to tell you, if you don''t want the whole army to be wiped out, go back the same way, otherwise, none of you will leave!" "As for the execution of Viscount Cromwell, the master will personally report to Queen Louise in a letter." "Now, you are limited to retreat within three hours! Get lost!" After finishing speaking, Gang Jia raised his hand and shot a beam of light, interrupting a big tree not far away that could only be hugged by three people! Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, he took off on the spot, returned to the city, and returned to Zhang Ze. "...Withdraw, withdraw troops!" Quentin was quite self-aware, knowing that his 3,000 people were no match for steel armor, so he immediately led the army to evacuate. "It''s terrible! This matter must be reported to His Majesty the King and Lord Howard!" With fear in his eyes, he thought to himself: "There is a powerful magician in this small wilderness of misery..." "If you want to destroy Rakshasa, you must let the Royal Magician take action!" On the top of the city, the guards and the people cheered when they saw the king''s army fleeing in despair. As long as Zhang Ze is here, they don''t have to be afraid of anyone! Old Morgan looked worried, and he said to Zhang Ze: "My lord, His Majesty the King will not let it go, he will definitely send more troops, and may even invite the Royal Magician to take action, you should prepare early. " "I know." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I will write a letter to Queen Louise to explain the ins and outs of the matter." "It would be best if she could help me explain it to the king, if not...then fight, I won''t be afraid!" The task of clearing the level of this demon realm is to help Queen Louise drive away the players, and all other problems don''t matter. Zhang Ze doesn''t care about kings or nobles. Even if the Kingdom of Alterra was destroyed, he wouldn''t even blink his eyes. However, he was worried that Queen Louise would be affected and the mission would fail, so he exercised restraint. In this world, letters and messages are delivered by a small flying beast, similar to a pigeon, but with a faster flying speed and can travel thousands of miles in one day. The letter written by Zhang Ze was sent from the Wilderness of Misery, and it arrived in the hands of Queen Louise two hours later. She read the letter with a serious expression on her face. "Sure enough, people with greater ability are not fuel-efficient lamps." She shook her head helplessly. No matter what unforgivable crime Viscount Cromwell has committed, Zhang Ze has no right to kill nobles, but he did it openly, which is a felony. Originally, Queen Louise didn''t want to intervene. After all, many forces were involved, especially the noble group, and she didn''t want to offend. But considering that Luo Sha was recruited by her, and she was very capable and made great achievements, so she decided to protect Zhang Ze. "I can only discuss this matter with His Majesty Kiel first, and after convincing him, I will explain it to the nobles." Rubbing her forehead, Queen Louise felt very tired. She had paid too much for this king and this country who could not support the wall, and she felt exhausted physically and mentally. Hurrying to the bedroom, Queen Louise found that Howard was standing at the door of the bedroom, as if he was waiting for someone. "Ah, Your Lady Queen, you are finally here." Seeing Queen Louise walking towards him, Howard immediately took the initiative to meet him, and said with a smile, "I have something I want to discuss with you. But it''s not convenient here, can I ask you to go outside?" Queen Louise heard the laughter of His Majesty Kiel and the woman from the gate, her face suddenly darkened, and she said angrily, "Go away! I want to see my husband!" However, Howard still stood in front of her, with the same smile: "This, I''m afraid it won''t work." "I know, you came to His Majesty Kiel to talk to him about Rakshasa, right?" Howard walked towards Queen Louise step by step, his expression became grim: "The newly appointed consul violated His Majesty''s laws and should be executed. Why do you have to stand up for him?" "You should know better than me the consequences of offending nobles, so I advise you not to meddle in your own business and be your queen with peace of mind." Queen Louise has a strong temperament and hates threats from others the most. She raised her eyebrows and scolded angrily: "Howard! Pay attention to your identity! Get out of my sight before I get angry!" "Oh... Her Majesty the Queen is angry." Howard shrugged, and he sighed, "Then I can only offend... Ethan." Queen Louise suddenly felt someone tap her on the shoulder, and then she found that her body was weak, and she collapsed into Howard''s arms. Behind him, the young magician with a crow on his shoulder just stretched out his hand, and stepped aside respectfully. Howard gently lifted Queen Louise''s blond hair with his hands, and said with a wretched smile, "My lord queen, don''t worry. When I become the new king, you will still be my beautiful queen." Queen Louise couldn''t speak, she stared in horror, and let Howard pick her up, and the group got into the carriage and left the bedroom. Back at his residence, after Howard arranged for Queen Louise, he turned to Ethan and said, "You have done a good job. After this is done, I will make you the president of the Royal Society of Magicians." He stretched out his hand, shook hands with Ethan, and said with a smile, "Congratulations in advance, President Ethan." Ethan nodded excitedly, "Thank you, Lord Howard!" "However, we still have several difficult problems to solve." Howard opened a secret letter, which was sent back by Quentin, and arrived almost at the same time as Zhang Ze''s letter. "This Rakshasa is even more difficult to deal with than I imagined." Howard shook the secret letter, but his face showed a happy look. "But this is better. The more difficult the enemy is to deal with, the more we can convince Kiel and the noble group to ask the royal magician to fight." He chuckled and said, "The royal magicians are a serious concern to me. If it weren''t for them, I would have ordered those players to attack the capital and help me ascend the throne." Howard didn''t dare to act rashly because of the power of the royal magicians. He was afraid that the players would not be the opponents of the magicians, and his plan would come to naught, or he might get burned. However, now the consul named Rakshasa has created a rare opportunity for him, the enemy that the king''s army can''t deal with, so he can only ask the royal magicians to take action. Whether the magician got rid of Rakshasa or Rakshasa defeated the magician, the final result was in Howard''s favor. "Use the hands of both of them to get rid of my enemies, I''m really smart!" He thought proudly. Howard''s plan went well. When Earl Lane and His Majesty Keir learned that the king''s army that went to arrest Zhang Ze was easily repelled, they were shocked and angry. In addition, Howard fanned the flames and described Zhang Ze as the number one enemy of the kingdom, who was more harmful than the players, which immediately aroused His Majesty Keir''s deep worry and fear. "Your Majesty, please stop hesitating, and ask the Royal Magician to act!" Howard begged, "No one can deal with Rakshasa except them now." Earl Ryan also echoed: "That''s right, Your Majesty! The existence of the Royal Magicians is to protect this country. If they are not allowed to come out to help now, don''t you worry about attacking the capital after the Rakshasa grows stronger?" "Okay!" His Majesty Kiel was moved by the two, nodded, and said: "Howard, Earl Lane, take my personal letter to the president of the Wizards Association - Marcus, and ask him to lead a team immediately. The team of magicians, together with Marshal Eddie, will lead another 30,000 soldiers to exterminate Rakshasa!" "Obey!" Howard and Earl Lane responded at the same time. Zhang Ze used the method of removing the amethyst to deal with the players, and the effect was quite good, so he wanted to expand the results of the battle and transport all the amethysts to dangerous places, so that the players would never be able to log in to the game~www.novelhall.com ~The idea is good, but the territory of the Altera Kingdom is very vast, even larger than the Great Xia Kingdom by visual inspection. Looking for an amethyst in such a large area is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Even if Zhang Ze uses the Iron Titan to search all over the world, the efficiency is pitifully low. A few days passed before the Iron Titan found one amethyst, and the remaining ones were unknown, and it was unknown how many there were, let alone their exact locations. "There is a long way to go..." Zhang Ze shook his head and sighed: "I have no choice but to find them one by one. Although it will take a little longer, it is better than being helpless." At this moment, the Iron Titan suddenly sent him an alarm: "Master, I detected a large team approaching here ten kilometers away." "Oh?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. Bamboo House: The following preview has been updated, everyone is welcome to watch it. Chapter 664： , Negotiations fail, lets fight! Boarding the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze saw the video screen sent back by the drone. He saw a long team, like a long snake, moving across the wasteland. It was exactly the same, obviously, it was also sent by His Majesty the King. "The number of people this time is much higher than last time. It seems that His Majesty Kiel is very determined to eliminate me." Zhang Ze smiled lightly. "Although the city walls in the Wilderness of Misery have been repaired, they are too old and rudimentary. There is not even a defensive archery tower. If the opponent uses heavy tools such as catapults and siege towers, it will be impossible to defend against it." "And the opponent has a large number of people. The people in my whole city are not as many as their soldiers. We must not let the opponent attack the city." "Since the other party is coming for me, then I will deal with them alone, without involving the common people." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to take the initiative to attack to avoid casualties among the people in the city. He didn''t tell anyone, and drove the Iron Titan to leave the town alone to face the king''s army. At the same time, Marshal Eddie was riding a horse, talking with Marcus beside him. The two were friends in private, and the topic naturally revolved around this mission. Marcus stroked his gray beard, and asked curiously: "Eddie, what is the origin of this Rakshasa? He made His Majesty Kiel and the nobles hate him so much? Both sides wrote personal letters, please bring the mage The legion is marching." He has been studying magic in the Mage Association all year round, and rarely asks about outside affairs, so he doesn''t know much about the grievances between Zhang Ze and the nobles. "Oh, you don''t know yet." Marshal Eddie explained: "He is a brave man recruited by the queen from the people, and he was assigned to the wilderness of misery to deal with the players who are making trouble everywhere." "This man is very capable, and he solved the crisis as soon as he took office. It''s a pity that he had a conflict with the local nobles and executed him without authorization!" "You mean, Rakshasa killed the nobleman?" Marcus suddenly widened his eyes, he was very surprised. Few people dare to kill nobles, because the end is very miserable. "Yes! You said that this Rakshasa, it would be nice to be his consul. He insisted on provoking the nobles. Now he has angered the king and the nobles. This fate is an account." Marshal Eddie sighed: "Otherwise, with his achievements, his future is limitless." "That''s really a pity." Marcus echoed, but he didn''t care about these things. If it weren''t for the support of the kingdom for the operation of the Mage Association, he wouldn''t bother to care about these things. "Hurry up and settle this matter, so I can go back and continue studying my forbidden technique." He thought to himself. At this moment, the two heard a strange roar in the sky, as if something was flying above their heads. They looked up in surprise, and saw a strange machine appearing in the sky, slowly approaching. The machine was so big that it covered the sky and the sun, and the shadow on the ground completely enveloped everyone, as if the end was coming. "What is this?" Marshal Eddie was dumbfounded, he had never seen such a huge thing, and it could fly. Marcus was also taken aback. Judging from his many years of experience, such a heavy object would never be able to fly by itself, only relying on the power of magic. "So, what kind of magic is this?" He frowned, and the names of one magic skill after another began to flash in his mind: levitation, sky travel, giant manipulation... However, no matter what kind of magic it is, it is impossible to float such a huge object in the sky. Marshal Eddie suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly changed: "This must be Rakshasa!" "As mentioned in Quentin''s battle report before, there seems to be a magician behind Rakshasa helping him! That magician can control the Tin Woodman to fight for Zhang Ze..." He stared at the huge black shadow above his head, and murmured: "I guess, this one too." "You can control iron armor to fight..." The names of magic skills began to flash in Marcus''s mind: soul-enchanting, magic-controlling, spirit-infusion... "Being able to give life to such a huge object, the magic strength of the other party may be higher than mine!" Cold sweat suddenly flowed from his forehead, and at the same time he was faintly excited. "For so many years, I have never seen a magician who is more powerful than me!" His eyes began to light up, and he thought to himself: "I must meet this man. If possible, we may discuss the mysteries of magic." "Master, we have reached the sky above the enemy army, do you want me to launch an attack now?" The Iron Titan asked Zhang Ze. The latter pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Wait a minute, I want to communicate with the other party. It is best to resolve this war, so that there will be fewer casualties." Turning on the intercom, Zhang Ze spoke to the screen: "I am Luo Sha, the consul of the wilderness of misery. Who is the commander of the army? I have something to tell you." The soldiers of the king''s army below looked at each other, and after a while, an old but powerful voice sounded: "I am the commander of this expedition, Marshal Eddie!" "If you want to beg for mercy, then quickly come down and surrender, and there is no need to talk about the rest!" Although Marshal Eddie is still beating drums in his heart, he must not lose his dignity and honor as the Marshal of the Empire. Even if he cannot beat the opponent, he must not lose in momentum! "Marshal Eddie, regarding my execution of Viscount Cromwell, he has committed a heinous crime and deserves to be blamed." Zhang Ze told the facts in an orderly manner: "Also, I have written to Queen Louise to explain this matter, and I believe she will persuade His Majesty the King to pardon me." "So, I hope you don''t attack the Wilderness of Misery, because it will lead to the loss of life." "Stand by and wait for the king''s order, or turn back, otherwise your army will suffer a devastating blow!" Facing Zhang Ze''s warning, Marshal Eddie was unmoved, and said loudly: "I am ordered by the king to come and destroy you, and I will never retreat! If you really don''t want the people to suffer, then you should obediently surrender!" Zhang Ze curled his lips. He saw through it. It was basically impossible to persuade the other party. This battle was inevitable. "Alright then, since you insist on fighting, then I will satisfy you. Steel Titan, prepare to attack!" hum! All the cannons on the Iron Titan''s body were activated, and the black muzzles aimed at the army on the ground. At the same time, countless small drones, carrying mechanical spiders, flew out of the hatch, forming a large black area. "Shrink the formation, the archers and musketeers aim and shoot!" Marshal Eddie shouted: "The giant shield soldiers protect them!" On the other side, Marcus was also on the verge of a formidable enemy. He reached out and took out a handful of shiny Arcane Dust from his waist pocket, and threw it into the sky. Afterwards, under the cumbersome incantation he chanted, an invisible barrier enveloped all 30,000 people, protecting them from harm. "Fire!" With a wave of Zhang Ze''s hand, the Iron Titans fired all their guns! "shooting!" Marshal Eddie also swung his whip, arrows and musket **** roared towards the Iron Titan. The magicians of Marcus chanted spells in a low voice, condensed the power of magic, and continuously released various magics towards the targets in the sky. Boom boom boom! The laser cannon bombarded the surface of the magic barrier, bursting into clusters of sparks. Arrows and musket bullets could do no harm to the Iron Titan''s thick steel plates, but the drones were unable to resist, and were shot down like rain. The magicians released powerful magic, and the colorful light effects flickered on the appearance of the Iron Titan, or the fire system, or the thunder system, or the ice system... "Steel armor shield loss 21%...27%...30%..." Hearing the notification sound in his ear, Zhang Ze frowned. "Is this the royal magician mentioned by old Morgan and Hada? It is indeed a bit capable, but to me, it is nothing!" Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and with a thought in his mind, Aladdin and the Pied Piper appeared in front of him at the same time. "Aladdin, make a wish to the oil lamp giant, and forbid these magicians to cast spells." "Piper, play music on the loudspeaker, Iron Titan, play it on a loop, disturb the enemy''s sanity!" "Yes, master!" The two attendants took orders immediately. After the oil lamp giant heard Aladdin''s wish, he immediately released his magic power, and invisible waves of magic power swept across the entire land. "Huh? What a strong magic wave!" Marcus suddenly noticed something, and he immediately released a defensive spell on himself to resist the influence of magic power. The other magicians were not as vigilant as he was, and were instantly affected by the magic power of the oil lamp giant, and there was an extra state above their heads: [Magic disabled]. "What''s going on? Why can''t I release the magic?" "Me too! My magic power suddenly disappeared!" "Could it be that the enemy''s magician cast a spell on us?" The magicians were suddenly in a mess, and then, a mysterious music sounded in everyone''s minds, making their heads swell and excruciatingly painful, wishing to split their heads! Under such circumstances, the soldiers and magicians of the Kingdom Army all lost their combat effectiveness, rolling and screaming on the ground one by one. Marshal Eddie''s willpower is firmer than other soldiers, but he is also sweating from the pain. If Marcus hadn''t used the [Centre Spell] on him, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. "Marcus, what should we do?" Marshal Eddie looked anxious as he saw that his subordinates had been defeated. Marcus also has no good solution. The magic barrier he cast can resist physical attacks, but he is helpless in the face of such invisible attacks. "All of this should have been done by the magician behind Rakshasa." Marcus looked up at the Iron Titan, with a solemn expression, and said in his heart, "Although I don''t want to be an enemy of the opponent, I have to make a move now." After finishing speaking, he opened his arms and kept chanting a few obscure spells. At the same time, his whole body glowed bright red, and countless fire elements began to gather towards his body. He wants to cast the strongest fire magic: [Hell Flame]! The entire sky suddenly darkened, as if it had entered the night, and then, a bright light pierced the darkness and smashed towards the Iron Titan head-on! "Master! I detected a powerful energy approaching here. I tried to dodge, but the object seemed to be under control and locked on me. It is predicted to hit me in 10 seconds." Zhang Ze looked at the big screen, and saw a huge fireball like a meteorite, wrapped in raging flames, zooming in on the center of the screen a little bit, he squinted his eyes, and ordered in a deep voice: "Steel Titan, open the hatch, put I am going out." "Master, it will be very dangerous for you to do this." "Excuting an order!" "Yes." The Iron Titan immediately opened the hatch, and Zhang Ze changed into [Emperor Guangming], with his wings spread out on his back, he jumped down from a height of thousands of meters. Behind them, Piper and Aladdin stepped on the flying carpet and flew down together. The next moment, with a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, he took the Iron Titan back into the summoning space. Zhang Ze felt just now that the big fireball in the sky was so powerful that if it hit the Iron Titan, it might be destroyed directly, so he decided to take back the Iron Titan and replace it with other followers to deal with the Kingdom Army. "Huh? That giant flying machine is gone?" Marcus was taken aback. Seeing that the fireball he released was about to fall on the heads of his own people, he quickly changed the flight direction of the fireball and crashed into a mountain in the distance. Hearing a loud noise, a mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and the entire mountain peak was directly blown down, and the earth trembled endlessly! "Fortunately, the Iron Titan was put away." Zhang Ze gasped, the power of this fireball is indeed not small, comparable to a nuclear bomb! "It seems that there is a powerful magician in the opposing camp." Turning his head, Zhang Ze locked his eyes on Marcus in white robes, and thought to himself: "As long as this old mage is eliminated, the king''s army will lose." "Aladdin, come with me!" Under Zhang Ze''s call, Aladdin controlled the flying carpet and followed closely behind, killing Marcus. At this time, because the Iron Titan disappeared, Pied Piper''s music could no longer affect the soldiers and magicians of the king''s army. They recovered from their headaches and gradually recovered their fighting ability. "There is someone in the sky, shoot him down!" During the flight, Zhang Ze heard someone shouting below, and then arrows and musket bullets flew towards him. Zhang Ze doesn''t care about these at all now, he has only one goal, and that is to solve Marcus. Aladdin immediately stood behind Zhang Ze and shot down all these things. Although Marcus is a magician, his reaction speed is very fast. He has already noticed that Zhang Ze is rushing towards him. "In front of me, any attack is ineffective." He drew a strange circular magic circle in front of him with his fingers, and when he took his fingers away, the magic circle stayed in the air, emitting a red light. The next moment, Zhang Ze had already arrived, and the [Blood Dragon] in his hand directly stabbed Marcus'' throat. As a result, Zhang Ze was shocked to find that he had passed through Max''s body! "What''s the situation? Is this guy transparent?" Zhang Ze stopped and turned his head to look, only to see that Marcus was also facing him, and the characters on the red magic circle in front of him were still flickering. "No, this magic circle is weird!" Bamboo House: The following preview (2022.6.28) has been updated. Chapter 665： , Forbidden Art: Nether Space (1/3) "Is this... space magic?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. When he stabbed Marcus just now, he touched the red magic circle first. Obviously, the magic circle had an effect, causing Marcus to be misaligned with the space he was in. As a result, Zhang Ze directly passed through Marcus'' body. "As long as this red magic circle exists, I can''t touch him." Zhang Ze snorted, touched the [Chaos Ring] in his hand, and said, "Do you think you are the only one who can use space magic?" "What did you call me for?" The Lord of Chaos floated in front of Zhang Ze, his tone remained indifferent, as if Zhang Ze owed him much money. "Open a door of time and space for me, and send that old man to me!" This is what Zhang Ze thought of. Since he can''t get close to Marcus, let Marcus come over by himself! "Can." The Lord of Chaos looked at Marcus, stretched out his hand, and in an instant, a space-time vortex appeared in front of Marcus. "what is this?" Marcus was shocked in the direction that he was sucked into the vortex, and he immediately realized: "It is space magic? How is it possible?" As soon as he finished speaking, the man disappeared in place. "Marcus?!" Marshal Eddie next to him was dumbfounded when he saw Marcus disappear in front of him. And Zhang Ze had already been guarding the exit of the space-time tunnel, waiting for Marcus to come out, and then stabbed him to death. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, no one came out, which made Zhang Ze feel that something was wrong. "Master of Chaos, what''s going on? Why hasn''t the old man come out yet?" Zhang Ze asked the master of chaos, who explained: "If this person uses space magic, he can escape from it." "Escaped?" Zhang Ze immediately looked around, only to see that Marcus had just opened a crack in time and space hundreds of meters away, and stepped out of it. "What a cunning mage! Let me see where you are going to escape this time!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, shook his wings, and flew towards Marcus. Using space spells twice in a row, the elderly Marcus was a bit overwhelmed. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, trying to find a place to hide. As a result, he felt Zhang Ze''s killing intent, turned his head to look, and was scared out of his wits! Fortunately, the soldiers and magicians around him tried their best to protect him from escaping, otherwise, he would have been killed by Zhang Ze long ago. "No, this Rakshasa is too powerful!" Marcus ran away in a panic under the protection of everyone, and he thought to himself: "I''m so stupid, I thought there was a magician behind this man to help, but in fact, he is a powerful magician himself!" "You can control huge machines and use space magic... This level is already better than me." He shook his head with apprehension on his face: "Young people are awesome!" "Stop, don''t run away!" Zhang Ze was chasing after him, but there were too many soldiers in front of him, densely packed, they would rather die than retreat! Obviously, they were ordered to die by Marshal Eddie and must protect Marcus'' safety. "Pig Bajie, Six-Eared Macaque, Celtic, Satus... all come out!" Zhang Ze must not let Marcus escape. The magic power of this old mage is very powerful. Once he goes to attack the town, the consequences will be disastrous! Therefore, he must get rid of it! One after another figures appeared beside him, and Zhang Ze ordered loudly: "Clear the obstacles for me, and kill anyone who stands in my way!" "Yes!" Several attendants immediately took orders, and rushed into the crowd like wolves rushing into the sheepfold. Zhu Bajie turned into a gigantic figure, with a body tens of meters high, rampaging, swinging the nine-toothed rake wildly in his hand, and countless soldiers died screaming. The six-eared macaque turned into three heads and six arms, and followed behind, rushing like a whirlwind, knocking down soldiers one by one. Celtic released the poisonous gas, and the surrounding soldiers fell one by one like cutting wheat. Seeing more and more casualties among his soldiers, Marshal Eddie felt distressed, but he could not order the withdrawal of troops. This battle must continue no matter what, even if the entire army is wiped out! "The dignity of the empire must never be trampled on!" Marshal Eddie drew out his sword, roared, and rushed towards Zhang Ze: "Kill!" Marcus was startled when he saw this scene. He knew very well that Marshal Eddie was over sixty years old, how could he beat Zhang Ze, he was going to die! "No, we can''t let Eddie die in the hands of Luo Sha!" Marcus gritted his teeth, and he took out a necklace from his arms. The pendant of the necklace was a crystal skull the size of a ping pong ball. "Great Nether King, please open the door to the Nether space and bring this demon to your world!" Following the mantra he recited, the eyes of the crystal skull suddenly released a dazzling light. Marcus immediately shot a strong light at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t know that he was about to face danger, and was about to deal with Marshal Eddie. The opponent is the commander of the king''s army. If he is killed, the king''s army will have no leader, and they will naturally retreat, and the crisis in the wilderness of misery will be lifted. But at this moment, he suddenly found that his body was irradiated by two light beams, and then an extremely strange scene happened. Zhang Ze found that his soul had escaped from his body! "How is this going?" He was taken aback, turned his head to look in the direction of the light beam, and said angrily, "It''s that nasty old mage again!" Zhang Ze wanted to return to his physical body, but it was impossible. He found that a huge black hole appeared above his head, and his soul was being sucked into it bit by bit, no matter how much he struggled, it was of no avail. "No, my physical body is in danger!" Zhang Ze saw his own body fell to the ground, and the soldiers of the Kingdom Army around him were rushing over with their swords. It seemed that they wanted to chop him into a pulp! "All followers, protect my body!" Fortunately, Zhang Ze''s soul can still give orders to his followers, Zhu Bajie, Liu Er macaque and other followers immediately rushed to kill the enemy. "Bring my body back to the town, and guard against death..." Zhang Ze issued the last order, and the person had been sucked into the black hole, and then the black hole shrank rapidly, and finally disappeared without a trace. Marshal Eddie rushed to Marcus and asked curiously, "Why did that Rakshasa faint suddenly? What did you do to him?" Marcus heaved a long sigh of relief, and said, "I opened the passage to the Nether Space and sent his soul there... I believe he will never come back." "With such a powerful magic, why didn''t you use it earlier?" Marshal Eddie looked at Marcus with some complaints and said, "I lost my troops and generals." Marcus smiled bitterly: "That''s a forbidden technique! If I use it this time, I will lose ten years of my life! Look at my age, how long do I have to live?" "The price of your forbidden technique is really not small." Marshal Eddie clicked his tongue, and said: "However, if you don''t use the forbidden technique to solve Rakshasa, I''m afraid we will all die here today." "Yeah, what a formidable opponent..." Marcus looked at the sky and nodded silently. In the darkness, Zhang Ze''s soul was flying rapidly in one direction. In fact, it was more like someone was pushing him forward, his body was out of control at all. "Where does this black hole lead to?" Zhang Ze looked around, it was completely dark, and he couldn''t see anything. After an unknown period of time, he found a small spot of light appeared in front of him, and then the spot became bigger and bigger, and it turned out to be an exit. "It''s the exit!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, but he shook his head again: "Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible for me to return to the original world, right?" His guess was completely correct. When he flew out of the exit, the world in front of him stunned him. "This is... my original world?" Zhang Ze looked at the high-rise buildings in front of him, as well as the endless stream of cars on the road, a sense of familiarity came over his face, and his whole body was suddenly broken. Yes, the world in front of him is very similar to the earth before Zhang Ze traveled. He even wondered if he had traveled back? "No, it''s still not the same." Zhang Ze saw the huge billboard on the opposite building, and typed a line: "July 1, 5022, the latest fantasy movie "Only I Can Use Summoning" in Dahua Kingdom will be released soon, welcome to watch!" "Contact informationPenguin group number: 671808853" "In 5022, Great Huaguo..." Zhang Ze shook his head: "The year and the name of the country don''t match, this is not my original world." Although he was a little disappointed in his heart, he quickly adjusted his mentality. "Hurry up and find a way to return to the Demon Realm." After the black hole sent him here, he disappeared. It was impossible to go back the same way, so he could only think of other ways. "Look at the world first." Zhang Ze began to wander around. He is still in the state of a soul, and the people around him turn a blind eye to him. He tried to touch the human here, and the other person could feel it, but it was very weak, it was like being hit by a bug. In addition, in the soul state, Zhang Ze can pass through walls, and nothing can stop him. This is convenient, he can go wherever he wants... Ahem, don''t think about it. After wandering around this place called Dahuaguo all day, Zhang Ze couldn''t find any clues to return to the Demon Realm. He sat on a telephone pole by the side of the road and watched the sunset slowly set. The only advantage of the state of the soul is that it knows neither hunger nor thirst, nor fatigue, nor death. However, living like this is meaningless. "Brother, if you give me a few more days, I will definitely pay back your money!" At this time a young man was on the phone while passing by the telephone pole where Zhang Ze was. It seemed that he owed the other party a lot of money. The voice of the man on the phone was so loud that Zhang Ze could hear the roar of the other party. "Li Cheng, that''s what you said last time, but you didn''t pay back a penny. I think you''re really tight. You want me to give you some relief, don''t you?" The man named Li Cheng turned pale and said again and again: "Brother, I was wrong last time, but this time I didn''t lie to you, I have found a way to make money, and I will return all your money soon! " "What way?" The person on the phone didn''t believe it. "You know the online game "God and Demon Journey" that is very popular recently, right? I found a trick to make money in it!" Li Cheng looked excited. Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Damn, did I come to the player''s world?!" Zhulou: There is an easter egg in the article, did you find it? Chapter 666： , Are you a lonely ghost (2/3) "Trick? What''s the trick?" The debt collector on the phone was also interested. "Journey of Gods and Demons" is so popular now that almost everyone knows it. Just because it is hot, the gold coins inside are quite valuable, which has exceeded the price of gold. There is a saying in the market: "Real gold is not as valuable as game gold coins!" Li Cheng is not stupid, he smiled and said: "This is a commercial secret, I can''t say it. Big brother, give me another week, and I promise to pay back all your money! If you don''t, you can take my leg off." , I will accompany you with another arm!" Zhang Ze was stunned when he heard this: "Good guy, you are cruel enough to yourself!" The debt collector finally agreed, and Li Cheng hung up the phone, wiped the sweat from his brow, and cursed in a low voice: "All lenders are bastards!" Zhang Zefei got on top of Li Cheng''s head, rode on his neck, and followed him all the way. Zhang Ze is also very curious, what exactly is Li Cheng''s method of making money? After following along, Li Cheng made eight calls, seven of which were to different women. Listening to the conversation between the two parties, Zhang Ze felt that their relationship was ambiguous, and the last one was to call his mother to ask for money. "It''s no wonder that I owe a lot of debt, and dealing with seven women, isn''t spending money like running water?" Zhang Ze shook his head secretly. Li Cheng returned to his residence, first logged into the game forum, and chatted with people. Zhang Ze was sitting next to him to observe, and found out that the id of this guy was actually called "Silver Dragon is not a prostitute dragon"! "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?" Zhang Ze laughed immediately, "It seems that my luck is not bad." "The soul was thrown into the player''s world by the old mage, and unexpectedly met the evil dragon by accident." "No wonder this guy said he found a way to make money. In fact, he just provided me with information in exchange for gold coins, right?" That day, after Yinlong was not Yinlong escaped from Zhang Ze, he planned to tell Canglong Knight and the others about it, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized that this was a good way to make a fortune. So he hid it from anyone, and wanted to make a fortune secretly. Seeing Li Cheng''s post about selling gold coins on the forum, Zhang Ze was thinking about asking this guy to help him return to the Demon Realm. "But how do I communicate with him?" Zhang Ze frowned, he is a soul now, Li Cheng can''t see him, let alone hear him, there is no way to help him. "Besides, if I let this guy know that I am a soul now and do not pose a threat to him, I''m afraid he won''t really help me." "Speaking of which, even if he is willing to help me, I don''t even know how to go back. How can I ask him to help?" Sighing, Zhang Ze sat aside and thought hard. At this time, Li Cheng had negotiated the price with the buyer, and the one hundred gold coins that Zhang Ze gave him had been exchanged for real money. Satisfied, he picked up the game helmet on the bed and prepared to enter the game. He muttered in his mouth: "I don''t know which **** it is, put the landing amethyst in the wilderness of misery on the magma, and it was burned to death when it went online. Damn, I still feel like my feet are melting..." Hearing Li Cheng scolding himself, Zhang Ze punched him on the head, the fist went straight through and missed. However, Li Cheng had a feeling: "What is it? Are there bugs in the house?" Looking around, but found nothing, he curled his lips, activated the game helmet, and entered the journey of gods and demons. The moment Li Cheng entered the game, Zhang Ze suddenly had a feeling. He felt that Li Cheng''s soul seemed to have left his body! "Huh? What''s going on here?" Zhang Ze went over to check immediately. He found that although Li Cheng still had his heart beating and breathing, his soul seemed to have really left his body! The proof is that Zhang Ze was able to get into Li Cheng''s body! Before, Zhang Ze could only pass through the human body, but he couldn''t stay, let alone control it. Because the human body itself has a soul, he cannot occupy the magpie''s nest. But now it''s different, Li Cheng''s soul disappeared for some reason, leaving only his body, which gave Zhang Ze an opportunity! "Could it be that Li Cheng''s soul actually went to the world of Demon Realm, so his body stayed here?" "Well, in the online novels I read before, it was explained in this way..." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and finally decided to occupy this body first. He rushed into Li Cheng''s body, feeling that his soul was merging with his body little by little. "Haha! I have a body!" Zhang Ze was very excited. He had high hopes at first, but in the end it was a bit unsatisfactory. Because he discovered that when his body was half fused, he couldn''t continue to fuse. "Why can''t the body on the right be occupied?" Zhang Ze was puzzled, thinking to himself: "Could it be because... Li Cheng''s soul hasn''t disappeared?" He felt that the idea was very likely. "In that case, I''ll wait for Li Cheng to quit the game to see if this is the reason." So Zhang Ze lay quietly on the bed and waited. About three hours later, Li Cheng quit the game. When he found that his left half of the body was unconscious, he was so scared that he peed on the spot. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Because only half of his tongue and half of his mouth can move, he can''t even speak clearly. Li Cheng took off his gaming helmet with his right hand, trying to get up and call for emergency services, but he couldn''t get up at all. The left half of his body seemed to be filled with lead, which was extremely heavy. Just when Li Cheng was panicking, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Yilong, don''t worry about it, the left half of your body is already mine!" "You, who are you?" Li Cheng''s right eye suddenly widened, and he shouted in his mind: "Brother, are you a lonely ghost? Well, brother, this body is not good at all, it''s full of problems, very weak, and owes a whole lot of debt, You see, can you change your body and settle down?" "I''ll burn paper money for you! I''ll burn as much as you want! Please, let me go!" Zhang Ze was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and said, "Yilong, I am Luosha, the consul you met in the game." "Raksha?" Li Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then remembered, he felt very strange: "Aren''t you the boss in the game? Why did you come to the real world?" "I don''t know the specific reason, so I want to ask you for help." Zhang Ze explained: "As long as you help me return to the game world, I will naturally leave your body." "And when it''s done, I promise to give you a lot of gold coins!" In this situation, Li Cheng could only choose to agree, but he didn''t know how to help Zhang Ze return to the game world. "Brother Luosha, how about I post a post on the forum and ask?" Li Cheng could only think of this way. He said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, please cooperate. Let''s get up together and go to the computer." Although Zhang Ze felt that this method would not work at all, but now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. One of the two controlled the left body, the other controlled the right body, and struggled to get up from the bed. It was such a simple movement that took more than ten minutes. "Brother Luosha, I will take my right leg first, and then you will take your left..." "Wait a minute, my right leg hasn''t fallen yet, so don''t lift your left leg..." thump! Crash! The two fell heavily, knocked off the water glass on the computer table, and fell to pieces immediately. The two managed to coordinate their bodies, sat on the computer chair, touched the keyboard with both hands, and started typing. Then they found that getting up, walking, sitting down...it seemed very difficult, but compared with typing with both hands, it was an easy level of difficulty. Typing, that''s hell-level difficulty! The two of them either made a typo or couldn''t type the words. It took a lot of effort to type the title of the help post. "I''m dying!" Li Cheng, who usually typed 150 yuan a minute, took a full 20 minutes to type a 10-character title, and his heart was broken. Fortunately, this situation has finally improved as the two of them cooperated more and more tacitly. Half an hour later, Li Cheng finally wrote the entire help post and posted it. Soon, someone replied to him. Enthusiastic netizen 1: "Brother, you are not a ghost, are you cerebral hemorrhage? You are paralyzed, and you still ask for help online? Don''t you know that the doctors on the Internet are all liars? Go to the hospital and have a good checkup!" Enthusiastic netizen 2: "This buddy is so funny, the npc in the game ran out and got on your body? I believe you!" Enthusiastic netizen 3: "I would like to ask, is the person occupying half of your body a man or a woman? If it is a woman, what do you do when you take a shower and go to the toilet? Does your other half cooperate?" Looking at the replies on the Internet, Zhang Ze and Li Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry, there was no serious one at all. "Well, it seems that we will live together for a long time." Zhang Ze sighed slightly. "Other things, big brother!" Li Cheng was about to cry. Just then, the phone rang. Li Cheng hurriedly turned on the phone, and a woman''s voice came from inside: "Li Cheng! Didn''t you ask me to watch a movie? What time is it? Are you still coming!" "Oops, I forgot about the date!" Li Cheng slapped his forehead, his face full of annoyance. "I... this... just... go!" With Zhang Ze''s cooperation, Li Cheng spat out these four words with difficulty, and the other party hung up the phone angrily. "Brother Luosha, I have spent tens of thousands of dollars just to get this chick. Whether I can succeed today depends entirely on you!" Li Cheng begged Zhang Ze Zhang Ze used Li Cheng''s left Rolling her eyes, she said helplessly, "I''ll try my best." After all, Zhang Ze still needed Li Cheng''s help, so he decided to cooperate with Li Cheng. The two put on clothes and shoes together, went downstairs together, went out together, and took a taxi together... Zhang Ze felt that he and Li Cheng were like conjoined twins. If he wanted to move smoothly, he had to work hard to cooperate with each other. After finally rushing to the entrance of the theater, Zhang Ze saw a beautifully dressed woman standing there waiting anxiously. Seeing Li Cheng appearing, she said impatiently, "Why did you come? The movie has already started!" "I... my stomach... feels uncomfortable..." Li Cheng grinned at the right corner of his mouth, trying to show a smile. But the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth on the left didn''t move at all. As a result, that stiff smile looked very strange and terrifying. "Uh, you laugh so scary!" The woman was taken aback, and quickly waved her hand: "You better stop laughing!" Chapter 667： , A new task has been released (3/3) Watching this movie made Zhang Ze extremely uncomfortable. Leaving aside the fact that the content of the movie is a fake horror movie that can no longer be faked, let''s just say that Li Cheng and that woman were in the dark movie hall... Forget it, lets not mention it. Finally sent the woman away, Li Cheng was very grateful for Zhang Ze''s cooperation, and thanked him repeatedly in his mind. "Brother Luosha, don''t worry, I will definitely help you return to the game world!" Li Cheng said seriously. When the two returned to their residence, Li Cheng checked the help post posted earlier, but there was no useful suggestion on it. This method was really unreliable, and the two had no choice but to give up. In this way, for the next three days, Zhang Ze and Li Cheng shared the same body. Although it is inconvenient, there is no other way. During this period of time, Li Cheng didn''t log in to the game either, half of his body was snatched away, how could he have the mood to play? On this day, Li Cheng''s door was knocked suddenly, he opened the door, and three men and two women walked in. "Yilong, why haven''t you been online these days?" A well-built man asked when he met. A well-dressed woman next to her snorted contemptuously, and said, "What''s the point? Let''s accompany the woman!" "Haha, otherwise, why would he be called Yinlong?" Another shorter man with glasses laughed and said. "Canglong, Longmei, Xiaolongren... why are you here!" One side of Li Cheng''s face showed surprise. He can now make a sound with half his mouth. Although the voice is not up to standard, at least he can hear clearly. Canglong and the others looked at Li Cheng suspiciously, and the girl with ball hair asked strangely: "Yilong, why do you speak so strangely? It looks like my grandpa who had a stroke..." "Little Dragon Fish, I''m not suffering from a stroke... Sigh!" Li Cheng sighed heavily, and after obtaining Zhang Ze''s consent, he told everyone about it. Canglong and Xiaolongren were taken aback immediately, and the group of people backed up several steps in fright, looking at Yinlong like a monster. "Are you sure it''s an NPC in the game, not a ghost?" Long Mei asked with a look of fear. "I''m not a ghost! I''m Rakshasa, the consul of the wasteland of misery, and we fought against each other." Zhang Ze spoke with the other half of his mouth. Zhang Ze briefly explained the previous battle process, and everyone believed it this time. "Oh my God!" Xiaolongyu covered his mouth with shock, and murmured, "I''m not dreaming, isn''t this kind of thing supposed to happen in novels or movies?" Long Xingtianxia pinched his chin, and the old **** said: "The world is so big, there are so many wonders..." Xiaolongren warned Li Cheng: "You must not tell others, be careful of being caught and sliced ??for research!" "Don''t scare me!" Half of Li Cheng''s face changed color. Long Mei frowned and said, "What should we do now? You can''t share the same body with a game NPC for the rest of your life, can you? If you get married in the future, your wife will go crazy!" "Let''s talk about this kind of thing later, first think of a way, and help that Luo Sha go back to the game world." Canglong Knight waved his hand and asked: "By the way, Luo Sha, I''m very surprised, how did you get into it?" Into the body of the obscene dragon?" Zhang Ze replied truthfully: "It was when he was playing games..." Suddenly, a light flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he seemed to have found the answer! The Canglong Knight also grasped the key point: "You mean, when Yinlong was playing games, you occupied his body... Maybe this game is the key!" "You''re right!" Zhang Ze agreed, and he said excitedly, "Perhaps, I can return to my world by logging into the game!" Li Cheng was overjoyed immediately: "Really? Brother! Then let''s log in to the game quickly!" Zhang Ze thought about it, and decided to reveal the secret behind the game to Canglong Knight and others before leaving. "Actually, the game you play is another real world. The so-called monsters you kill are not data, but fresh lives!" After hearing Zhang Ze''s explanation, Canglong Knight and others were shocked again. They didn''t expect this at all, and thought it was just a game. "So, those demons we killed before... are all true?" Xiaolongyu''s voice began to tremble. She is very caring and doesn''t like killing. She didn''t expect that in this game, she would kill so many with her own hands. people! Canglong Knight, Long Mei and the others also looked ugly. They didn''t doubt the truth of Zhang Ze''s words, because Zhang Ze''s standing in front of them already explained everything. "You don''t have to blame yourself." Zhang Ze said: "After all, you were also deceived." "Hmph, I won''t play this harmful game anymore!" Xiaolong said angrily, "Who is the mastermind behind the scenes? You really are a big **** for using us to harm people!" Long Mei also hugged her shoulders and shook her head slightly: "I don''t play anymore..." "We want to announce the truth to the public!" Long Xingtianxia thumped the table angrily: "We can''t let more people be deceived!" "It''s useless." Canglong Knight sighed, shook his head and said, "Unless you see this kind of thing with your own eyes, no one will believe it." The discussion among the people was fruitless, but they still decided to announce the truth to the public on the forum. Zhang Ze could see that the Canglong Knights were not bad. He said sincerely: "You have done a good enough job. I thank you for the demons in the journey of gods and demons." "Leave the rest to me. I will remove all the login amethysts, so that players can no longer log in to that world." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, the faces of Canglong Knight and others became strange. "So, you removed those amethysts?" "Choose such a dangerous place, let the player resurrect and go online to die directly..." "I don''t know what to say anymore, Brother Luosha, you are so cruel!" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "I can''t help it." After that, Li Cheng and Zhang Ze lay on the bed, put on the game helmets, and prepared to enter the game. "Victory or defeat is determined at one stroke!" Zhang Ze sweated secretly. If he failed, he might never be able to go back. Logging on the journey of gods and demons... Checking identity... [An abnormality occurred in the check...] Rechecking... Seeing the prompt in front of him, Zhang Ze''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself, "Could it be that this game can detect two souls?" Li Cheng was also extremely nervous. He was worried that the verification would fail and he could not send Zhang Ze away. Fortunately, the final check was successful. Welcome back, Silver Dragon is not a prostitute. [Please choose a landing camp] Wildness of Suffering Storm Town Fortress of Evil Sleeping Canyon "Oh, there are many camps that you can''t choose. If you choose, you will die, or you will die miserably." Li Cheng shook his head helplessly, and was about to make a choice when Zhang Ze suddenly stopped him. "Wait a minute, let me take a good look at these landing locations!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were bright, he was still worrying about how to find all the landing amethysts. Now, all the camps are listed in detail in the list in front of me, which is just right for use! "There are a total of 32 landing camps..." Zhang Ze tried his best to write down all the names of the camps, UU Reading www. After uukanshu.com, etc. log in to the game, he will act immediately to remove all the amethysts and complete the task. "Okay, you can choose to land in the camp." After Zhang Ze memorized everything, he asked Li Cheng to continue operating. In the end, Li Cheng chose a landing camp that was closest to the Wilderness of Miserythe Bone Cemetery. The next moment, the eyes of the two suddenly lit up, and they finally returned to the Kingdom of Altera. "Haha, we are finally separated!" Yinlong is not a prostitute, seeing Zhang Ze''s soul body floating in front of him, he was overjoyed. "Thank you for your help. I mean what I say. If you come to find me in the wilderness of misery, I will give you a lot of gold coins!" Zhang Ze nodded to Yinlong and said, "I have to leave beforehand, goodbye!" He still doesn''t know if the kingdom''s coalition forces have already attacked the town, and when he thinks of the people in the city, he becomes very anxious. Just when Zhang Ze was about to leave, Yinlong suddenly stopped him. "Wait, Brother Rakshasa!" He looked strange, and said: "I just received a notification from the system that a new mission has been released!" Zhulou: The end of the month-end update, see you all in July. Chapter 668： , Finally let me grab his tail! "Task?" Zhang Ze turned back and said, "Go and see what the task is." Yinlong is not Yinlong, and immediately ran to the side of Amethyst, put his hand on it, and the task information appeared in front of his eyes. [Task]: Assist the kind and upright minister Howard to overthrow the incompetent and foolish King Keir and establish a new dynasty! [Reward]: 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 gold coins, and 1 piece of any fief in the kingdom. Time: 24 hours Yinlong told Zhang Ze the content of the task, and Zhang Ze laughed out loud on the spot. "The black hand behind the scenes is you, Howard!" Yinlong was at a loss: "What are you talking about? The mastermind behind the scenes? How do you know, Brother Luosha?" "People have written their names on it, can''t you see it?" Seeing that Yinlong still had a confused expression on his face, Zhang Ze had no choice but to explain: "Let me ask you, who is most beneficial to this task?" "Player!" Yinlong blurted out: "One million experience, one hundred thousand gold coins, and a fief, the reward is too generous!" Zhang Ze: "..." He suddenly didn''t want to explain, because the IQ of Yinlong probably couldn''t understand it. But he still said a bit: "The most favorable person is Howard." "As long as he becomes king, he will become the master of this country, and he can get whatever he wants!" "As for experience, gold coins, and fiefs, they are all floating clouds to the throne!" "Don''t forget, he is the behind-the-scenes boss of "The Journey of Gods and Demons". What he wants to give you is just to adjust the background data, and he doesn''t need to pay any price." "When he achieves his goal, becomes the king, and closes the game server directly, none of you will be able to log in again, and naturally you will not be able to pose any threat to him." "It''s a pity that this guy is too impatient. In order to become the king as soon as possible, he directly released the task and exposed his identity. Hehe, I finally caught his tail!" "So, you should understand now, Howard is behind the scenes!" "Oh..." Yinlong was still trying to digest what Zhang Ze said just now, Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste time, said: "Thank you for providing me with such important information, I will give you a lot of extra money." "Oh, by the way, I lied to you last time, there is no monster in your stomach now." After all, Zhang Ze flew towards the wilderness of misery. "Ah?" Yinlong opened his mouth wide, and said depressedly: "If I knew this, I would have taken less insect repellent..." The flying speed of the soul state is quite fast. It only took Zhang Ze more than an hour to return from the bone cemetery to the wilderness of misery. "It seems that I came back in time..." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief when he saw in the sky that the coalition forces of the kingdom surrounded his town but did not launch an attack. But he was also surprised, he went to the player''s world, and it has been several days since he went back and forth, why didn''t the Kingdom Allied Forces attack? Taking advantage of the state of the soul and no one can see it, Zhang Ze slipped into the kingdom''s coalition forces, found the marshal''s command camp, and wanted to find out. In the camp, Marshal Eddie and Marcus were talking, their faces solemn. "Judging from the distress letter sent by His Majesty Kiel, the capital has been surrounded by the army of players. Fortunately, there are still 100,000 Imperial Guards in the city, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" Marshal Eddie frowned, wondering: "I''m very surprised, those players are usually only active in the surrounding areas of the kingdom, and rarely come to the central area, why did they suddenly attack on a large scale this time? And when the mage legion is not there, this is also Is it a coincidence?" "Yes, and the player''s attack target is very clear, which is the capital!" Marcus hit the nail on the head, and he said in a deep voice: "I suspect that someone is behind them!" "Who is this person?" Both of them were guessing in their hearts, but they had no clue. "Eddie, the capital is under siege now, and His Majesty is urging you and me to rush back to rescue. I think we should stop fighting in this wilderness of misery for the time being?" Marcus looked at Marshal Eddie and said, "It''s important to save His Majesty Kiel." "Alas!" Marshal Eddie sighed heavily, and said helplessly, "Seeing that victory is in sight, but I can only withdraw troops at this point, I am not willing to do so!" Before, when the Allied Forces of the Kingdom fought against Zhang Ze, the casualties exceeded 5,000 people. Marshal Eddie kept holding his breath. He wanted to break through the wilderness towns in misery and avenge his dead subordinates. As a result, now that he was about to succeed, he had to withdraw his troops, feeling very depressed. "It turned out to be like this..." Zhang Ze finally understood: "It seems that this mission should have been released for a while, and players flocked to the capital of the kingdom after receiving the mission." "His Majesty Kiel was afraid, so he urged the coalition forces of the kingdom to go back quickly to **** the king..." He fell into deep thought, secretly said: "Actually, I have no grievances with Marshal Eddie and the old mage. If I can cooperate with them, maybe I can join forces to deal with Howard!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately returned to the town, and he called Aladdin in his mind: "Where is my physical body?" Aladdin, Zhu Bajie, and the six-eared macaque were guarding Zhang Ze''s body. When he heard Zhang Ze''s voice, he beamed with joy: "Master, you are finally back! Your body is in the mansion of the consul!" Zhang Ze rushed over immediately. At this time, in addition to Aladdin and other followers in the room, several loyal subordinates such as Hardy, Old Morgan and De Wen were also guarding by the side, with worried expressions on their faces. Zhang Ze directly pounced on his own body, and the fusion process went smoothly. After half an hour, he completely controlled his body. "Your body is the best!" Zhang Ze sat up, startling Hardy, old Morgan and others. They had discussed in private just now that Zhang Ze''s body should be buried solemnly, so that people can rest in peace. If they didn''t dare to provoke followers like Aladdin and Zhu Bajie, they might have buried Zhang Ze long ago. "Owner!" Aladdin and others were overjoyed and saluted Zhang Ze one after another. "My lord, you are not dead? Great!" Old Morgan, Hardy and others turned from shock to ecstasy. With Zhang Ze, they didn''t have to worry about the coalition forces of the Kingdom outside the city. "Master, when will we counterattack the enemies outside the city?" The six-eared macaque was eager to try, and had been guarding Zhang Ze''s side for the past few days, but he was overwhelmed. "No, we won''t fight this battle." Zhang Ze stood up and said, "I''m going to negotiate with the Kingdom''s coalition forces, and they will definitely agree to my proposal." When Marshal Eddie and Marcus were discussing how to deal with the players after the withdrawal, a subordinate suddenly reported that Rakshasa, the governor of the wilderness of misery, asked to meet them outside the barracks. Both of them were startled at the same time, especially Marcus, who widened his eyes and shook his head again and again: "No! Absolutely impossible!" "My Nether Space is an ancient forbidden technique, and I have never missed it! None of the people who were sent away survived! How could Rakshasa be resurrected?" Angrily, he grabbed his staff and strode out of the tent: "I want to see if he is really resurrected, or if someone is pretending to be him!" Marshal Eddie also followed closely behind. In order to protect the safety of the two of them, a guard of 300 people surrounded them in the center and walked out of the camp together. "You...you really resurrected?!" When Marcus saw Zhang Ze for the first time, he knew that this was definitely not a fake, but the real person. Marshal Eddie looked nervous, and asked loudly, "Raksha, what do you want to do? If you still want to fight, then don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Ze waved his hands and said seriously: "You two, I have no deep hatred with you. I am here this time to discuss cooperation with you." "Cooperation?" The two old men were stunned. They are the Allied Forces of the Kingdom, and Zhang Ze is a wanted criminal. What can we cooperate with? "I know that the capital of the kingdom is being besieged by the army of players, and His Majesty Kiel is in danger." Zhang Ze said slowly: "I am willing to cooperate with you to save the capital of the kingdom, drive the players away, and protect His Majesty Kiel." "How do you know that the capital is besieged by players?" Marshal Eddie narrowed his old eyes, and asked vigilantly, "The person who caused all this, could it be you?" "Of course not! There are other people behind the scenes." Zhang Ze responded calmly and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can hand over the players to me to deal with, and you go to save Your Majesty." Marcus was a little puzzled: "Why are you doing this? What good does it do you?" "It''s no good. I was recruited by Queen Louise. From the beginning to the end, I never wanted to be an enemy of the kingdom and His Majesty Kiel." "It was because you were too suspicious and insisted on killing me that I was forced to fight back." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "Okay, let''s get to the point. From what I understand, these players are just being used by others. The real enemy we have to face is the people who use the players behind the scenes!" "Who is that person?" Marshal Eddie asked in a deep voice. "Howard!" Zhang Ze replied directly: "I bought a player, and he told me." Upon hearing Howard''s name, both Marshal Eddie and Marcus showed shocked expressions, because in their opinion, Howard was the least suspicious. Because Howard is the favorite of His Majesty Keir''s side, with great power, belonging to the kind where one person is under one person and over ten thousand people. He already has all the money and status, why should he secretly use players to fight against His Majesty Kiel? It''s not good for him, is it? ! Seeing that they were skeptical, Zhang Ze said, "You can doubt me now, and when you see Howard, the truth will naturally come to light." The two old men discussed in low voices, and after a while, Marshal Eddie said loudly: "Okay, Luo Sha, I trust you for now. However, your mission is to deal with players, and the **** of King Qin is the business of our kingdom''s coalition forces. You must not intervene, let alone You are not allowed to step into the palace!" Marshal Eddie''s biggest headache now is how to deal with those players who can''t die. With the strength in his hand, there is no chance of winning at all. Even with the addition of Marcus''s mage army, he is not fully sure. Coincidentally, Zhang Ze proposed that he deal with the players, which fell into the hands of Marshal Eddie. Zhang Ze said that it doesn''t matter, he originally planned to deal with the players. The two parties reached an agreement that Marshal Eddie and Marcus led the Kingdom''s coalition forces to immediately return to King Qin, while Zhang Ze went to deal with the players. Returning to the town, Zhang Ze left Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque behind to help Hardy and old Morgan defend the town in case of accidents. "Iron Titan, come out!" Under Zhang Ze''s call, the Iron Titan reappeared in the sky. It transformed into a spaceship, and its huge body almost covered the entire town. After boarding the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze recalled the list of landing camps he had seen before, and ordered the Iron Titan to collect amethysts. "In order to save time and improve efficiency, first collect all the amethysts, and then throw them into the flaming lava together!" "Obey, Master!" The Iron Titan acted immediately, and it flew towards the destination at full speed according to the position provided by Zhang Ze... At the same time, the capital of the kingdom. His Majesty Keir was terrified. He hid behind the throne, his body shaking into a sieve, and asked in horror: "Howard! Haven''t those terrible players been driven away?" "What are the Imperial Guards doing? Why haven''t Marshal Eddie and Marcus Grandmaster come back yet? Why haven''t the other armies come back to **** the king?" Howard pretended to comfort him: "Your Majesty, the Imperial Guards have been fighting bravely, and Marshal Eddie is on their way. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." "No! No!" His Majesty Kiel''s face turned pale, he shook his head again and again, like a frightened child, he shouted: "I want to escape from the capital, I cannot be captured alive, I am the king, they will humiliate me, and then kill me! " As he spoke, he stood up, circling around like a headless chicken, and muttered, "Howard, hurry up and prepare a carriage for me, take all my gold coins, and all those beauties..." After thinking about it, he curled his lips and said, "There''s also Queen Louise, take her with you." Although this guy is fatuous and lustful, it is rare for him to still think about his first wife at critical moments. Howard bowed respectfully: "Of order, Your Majesty." He secretly showed a sinister smile, and said in his heart: "I will send you to hell!" Knowing that the king was going to escape, the whole palace was in a mess, people bumped into each other, men shouted and women cried, as if the country was about to perish. The carriage was ready, and His Majesty Kiel hurriedly boarded the carriage with several beauties, urging loudly: "Go! Go!" The groom raised his whip, and the car slowly drove out of the palace. The Praetorians desperately opened a way out of the capital, waiting for the king''s caravan to pass. Those nobles also came to hear the news They dragged their families and their carriages were filled with gold, silver and jewels, and fled out of the city with His Majesty Kiel''s convoy. In their view, the only safest thing is to be with the king. Little did they know, they were already in dire straits. "Howard! Where is my Queen Louise? Why is she not here?" The convoy had already driven out of the capital, His Majesty Kiel remembered his wife now, and hurriedly asked. "Your Majesty, don''t panic. Queen Louise is behind the convoy. When we reach a safe place, you will be reunited." After hearing Howard''s lies, His Majesty Keir heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked out of the car window and said with a sad face: "When will this disaster end? Sigh!" "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, it will be over soon..." Howard smiled coldly. At this moment, a green light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, and he clicked an option: [Release Mission]. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Bird Book Network mobile version reading URL: Chapter 669： , I will be the new king Outside the capital city of the kingdom, there was a sea of ??people, and the players surrounded the castle tightly. Without siege equipment, they frantically attacked the city walls and gates with the weapons in their hands, and some players even climbed tens of meters of city walls, trying to climb over the walls and enter. Facing the counterattack of the guarding soldiers, the players don''t care. In order to complete the task and get rich rewards, they are not afraid of life and death, and keep fighting. However, because the degree of authenticity is 100%, it really hurts to get hurt! But it''s strange to say that the players can endure the damage that normal people can''t bear. Some people even fell in love with this feeling. They died again and again, and then resurrected again and again, with an expression of enjoyment on their faces, a perverted look of "Come and hit me!" This scene was seen by the guarding soldiers, and their fear of the players became deeper. The commander of the Imperial Guard was sweating profusely. Facing the onslaught of players, even with a towering and solid city wall, it was difficult to resist. Just now, more than a dozen players climbed up the city wall, and the imperial guards paid the price of hundreds of people to eliminate these players. "If they break into the city..." The commander of the Janissary did not dare to think about the consequences. "When will Marshal Eddie and Archmage Marcus come back?" He looked into the distance with anxiety in his eyes: "They are the only ones who can save this country!" At this moment, the players under the city suddenly stopped attacking. "What''s wrong?" The commander''s heart skipped a beat, and the opponent suddenly stopped fighting, which made him even more uneasy. "Are these players plotting some kind of conspiracy behind the scenes?" With a serious expression on his face, he ordered loudly, "Everyone, stick to your posts, and report to me immediately if there is anything unusual!" Just when the soldiers defending the city were facing the enemy, they were shocked to find that the players retreated in one direction. "What''s going on? What''s there?" The commander looked puzzled, and then he remembered something, and his face changed drastically! "Damn it! That''s the direction His Majesty is retreating in!" In the luxurious carriage, His Majesty Kiel finally felt at ease when he saw that he was getting farther and farther away from the capital. Because of the fright, his spirit had been in a tense state, but now he finally relaxed and fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept, but the beauties next to me suddenly let out a cry of panic. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Wake up!" His Majesty Kiel opened his eyes in a daze, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Don''t shout, beauty, let me sleep for a while..." "Your Majesty! It''s the players, they surrounded our convoy!" Hearing this, His Majesty Kiel lost all sleepiness. He looked out of the car and was immediately frightened out of his wits. I saw that his imperial guards were fighting to the death with the players, but the opponents were numerous and very powerful. The imperial guards retreated in a row, and it seemed that they could not stand it anymore! "Howard! Howard!" His Majesty Kiel stuck his head out of the car window, anxiously calling for his most loyal minister, but he couldn''t see anyone after shouting for a long time. In desperation, he had to hide in the carriage, hoping for a miracle to happen. Unfortunately, the miracle did not happen, and the more than 10,000 guards protecting His Majesty Kiel were all killed by the players. His Majesty Kiel and the nobles were gathered together, and they became captives of the players, not knowing what fate they would face. Earl Lane was standing beside His Majesty Kiel, and he was still comforting His Majesty Kiel: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the other party didn''t kill us directly, which means that they know our identities, and it should be negotiable." "Really?" His Majesty Keir was about to cry, he was still looking for Howard: "Earl Lane, have you seen Howard?" Earl Ryan shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t see it, maybe... he has been killed by the player." "Woo... my most loyal subject!" His Majesty Kiel burst into tears when he heard that, feeling so sad in his heart. Suddenly, he found a person standing among the players, it was Howard! "Howard! You''re not dead? That''s great!" His Majesty Keir was overjoyed. If he hadn''t been pulled by Earl Lane next to him, he would have rushed up. Earl Lane looked puzzled: "Strange, Your Majesty, look, Howard seems to be able to communicate with these players..." His Majesty Keir also discovered this situation, not only the communication, he also found that those players were very polite and even respectful to Howard. "What''s going on?" He widened his eyes in astonishment, and then asked happily: "Has Howard already talked with the players? Can we leave safely?" Earl Lane didn''t know the situation either. Under the urging of His Majesty Keir, he could only bite the bullet and go up to greet Howard: "Lord Howard!" Howard was talking to several players. Seeing Earl Lane standing beside him, waving to him nervously, he raised his eyebrows and walked over. "Isn''t this Earl Lane? What do you want me to do?" Howard asked with a half-smile. "Bastard, you pretended to be stupid with me!" Earl Lane scolded Howard fiercely in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "Are you negotiating with these players? Your Majesty asked me to ask you." "Negotiation?" Howard laughed and said, "No, it''s not a negotiation. They all listen to me." Earl Ryan felt that Howard''s words seemed wrong, but he didn''t think too much, and said happily: "Great, then let these players let us go quickly! Your Majesty is terrified..." "Let you go? Yes!" Howard sneered, and said to a male assassin next to him, "Send this guy away!" The male assassin curled his lips. To be honest, he was not very happy to be ordered by an NPC. However, considering the task reward, he did it anyway. Earl Lane instinctively sensed the danger. He stepped back again and again and shouted in horror: "Lord Howard, what is he going to do? You, don''t come here!" "Looking at you as fat as a pig, it''s definitely not a good thing!" The male assassin didn''t talk too much nonsense, and just flashed past Earl Lane, and the next moment, Earl Lane''s neck began to bleed. "You..." Earl Lane held his slashed neck and looked at Howard with disbelief. Afterwards, he slowly collapsed and blood flowed all over the floor. This scene was seen by other nobles, and screams of panic broke out in the crowd. His Majesty Keir was completely dumbfounded. Although he didn''t know what Howard and Earl Lane had talked about, Earl Lane''s body was already in front of his eyes. "What''s going on? Why did they kill Earl Lane? Didn''t Howard already talk to them? Why did they kill?" He hysterically asked the people around him, and now, no one could answer his question, and no one was in the mood to answer it. Howard nodded in satisfaction, then turned his gaze to His Majesty Keir, and said coldly: "Everyone, leave no one behind, kill them all!" Thousands of players present all turned their eyes to the nobles in unison, with a strong murderous intent in their cold eyes. Then, there was a terrible massacre. People ran for their lives, screamed for mercy, promised wealth and status to the players, but to no avail, Death took their lives. "It''s you! Howard! Why?" His Majesty Kiel finally came to his senses, but it was too late. Seeing Howard walking towards him step by step with a sharp sword in his hand, His Majesty Keir was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground. When the sharp long sword rested on his neck, he was so frightened that tears and snot flowed down his face, and a puddle of unpleasant smell appeared under his body. yellow liquid. "Tsk tsk tsk...My lord, you look so ugly!" Howard looked at His Majesty Keir with a look of disdain, shook his head and said: "At any rate, you are also the king of the Altera Kingdom. As an example for the people, you must show bravery and fearlessness in the face of death." "I, I don''t want to die..." His Majesty Keir was in a mess, suddenly he thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Howard, I know what you want, you want my throne? Okay, you take it, just save my life!" "idiot!" Howard sneered: "Your throne is already mine, why do you still have to give it to me?" "To be honest, you are the worst king I have ever seen! Anyone who sits in your position is better than you!" "So, you can have today, it is entirely your own fault!" He looked at the sky, with a pious expression on his face, and said: "Maybe, this is also what the Holy Demon meant, let me replace you, a fool!" Taking out a white handkerchief, Howard covered his nose, leaned closer to His Majesty Keir, and said, "One last thing to tell you, I will not only take away your kingdom, but also take away your queen." "Such a beautiful and virtuous woman, if you don''t cherish it, let me love her instead of you, hahaha!" His Majesty Kiel was stunned, he could accept losing the throne, but he couldn''t stand having his queen occupied by others! "Howard, you bastard!" Suddenly, he jumped up and threw Howard to the ground! "You die for me!" His Majesty Keir''s forehead was bulging with veins. He pinched Howard''s neck with both hands and roared angrily, "I won''t let you touch my woman!" Howard was taken aback. He hadn''t expected that His Majesty Keir, who was usually submissive, would be so aggressive at this time! However, it didn''t help. Pooh! The long sword pierced His Majesty Kiel''s chest and pierced through his back, with blood slowly flowing down the edge of the sword. His Majesty Keir''s eyes widened instantly, and he looked down at his chest, wanting to move but not daring to move, and was pushed away by Howard forcefully. "The holy demon... will not bless you... bastard..." His Majesty Kiel swallowed his last words. Panting heavily, Howard staggered to His Majesty Keir, raised his sword and chopped off his head. With blood on his face, he raised his head high, with a crazy expression, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! The king is dead, and from today onwards, I am the new king!" "The Spring of the Moon God... This is the 16th amethyst that has landed." Zhang Ze sat in the command room of Iron Titan, looking at the map on the big electronic screen, drinking coffee leisurely. "The efficiency is not bad. I found so many in three hours, and the rest can be collected in about three hours." He turned his head to look at the electronic screen on the other side. In the huge cabin, hundreds of players looked around in confusion, not knowing where they were. There are also some people who try to use magic and weapons to destroy the surrounding walls and iron gates. The Iron Titan mercilessly opened the small hatch, and the strong suction sucked all these people out, falling from a height of thousands of meters, falling to their deaths. At this time, Zhang Ze received a message from Jushen and others, and they asked if they needed help. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze replied: "My player insider told me that Howard, the mastermind behind the scenes, has released a new mission for all players to attack the capital." "I''m currently cleaning up the amethysts that all players have logged in. You can go to the capital to protect Queen Louise first. It''s best not to let her have any accidents, otherwise I''m worried that our mission will be in vain." Everyone agreed with Zhang Ze''s suggestion, and left their territory one after another, and rushed back to the capital of the empire by flying beast. "Master, the **** wormhole is located at a depth of 300 meters underground. I need to use a deep well drill to open a channel to take it out..." Zhang Ze nodded: "Go ahead, don''t tell me, I just want the result." Howard led the player army back to the imperial capital. At this time, the commander who defended the city saw Howard with the player, and felt very surprised: "Didn''t Lord Howard escape from the castle with His Majesty the King? Why are you with the player?" Just when he was puzzled, Howard rode his horse to the city wall and shouted to the top: "Your Excellency Commander, I am Howard, open the city gate immediately and let us in." "Lord Howard, aren''t you with His Majesty the King? Why did you come back?" The commander frowned, shook his head and said, "Besides, when you said you want to open the city gate, do you want to let these players in? Are you sure? They are all murderous demons!" "Of course I''m sure." Howard nodded lightly, and said: "Now, I announce to you that His Majesty Keir is dead, and I will succeed him as the new king of the Kingdom of Altera." As he spoke, he took out His Majesty Kiel''s head from a blood-stained cloth bag and showed it to everyone. "Look! This is the head of the Hunjun!" "Your Excellency, Commander, open the city gate immediately and welcome your new king!" The people on the city wall were all dumbfounded. The minister killed the king, which has never happened in ancient times. The commander recovered from the shock, his face showed anger, and he shouted: "Howard! You rebellious, you actually killed His Majesty Kiel! I will not open the city gate for you, let alone admit your new Kingship!" After finishing speaking, he immediately ordered the left and right archers to shoot at Howard, intending to shoot the traitor to death. Two shield warriors flashed to Howard''s side, raised their shields to block the incoming arrows. Howard sneered and said, "Since you don''t want to surrender, then you have no meaning to live." "Ethan! Kill the commander and open the city gate!" A black shadow suddenly appeared beside the commander, he turned his head in astonishment, only to see a flash of white light. The next moment, he saw his back... After the young mage named Ethan killed the commander, he waved his hand casually, and the heavy city gate opened slowly by itself. "here you go!" Howard laughed loudly, and waved his hands: "Players, listen to my orders, attack the city, and destroy all opponents for me!" Chapter 670： , History is written by the victors Players poured into the capital like a tide, and brutal street fighting began. Because they were not familiar with the terrain, the first batch of players who just rushed in basically fell at the gate of the city. However, as more and more players joined the battle, the situation began to reverse. Especially magic professional players, their magic attacks are extremely powerful, the defense line at the gate of the city was quickly broken through, and players flooded into the inner city. The imperial guards resisted desperately, but the players kept coming in and out. Gradually, their casualties increased, and the morale of the soldiers was seriously frustrated. Coupled with the lack of effective command, the entire line was finally defeated. Without the protection of the soldiers, the civilians became fish on the cutting board, and the city suddenly turned into hell. Standing on a high place, Howard watched the thousand-year-old capital sink into a sea of ??flames, and there were panic-stricken figures and screams everywhere, with an excited expression on his face. "I, the great Howard, will become the new master of this kingdom, and I will create a prosperous world! Hahaha!" The siege battle lasted for more than half a day. In the early morning of the next day, the entire capital was completely occupied by players. Howard walked into the palace as he wished, and then sat on the king''s chair. At this moment, he felt as if he was dreaming. Years of humiliation and humiliation have finally brought us today''s glory! He thinks it''s worth it! At this time, a large number of players poured into the palace, stood in front of him, and demanded rewards. [Are you sure the player has completed the task? Yes or no? Howard looked at the system prompt box that popped up in front of him, thought for a while, and clicked [No]. He secretly said in his heart: "Although Kiel and those nobles have been dealt with, Marshal Eddie and Archmage Marcus are still on their way back. These two guys are the most troublesome." "After solving them, let these players complete the task." So, he stood up and said loudly: "Warriors from another world, your mission has not been completed. Although the Hunjun is dead, his followers are still there. They will definitely counterattack the capital and try to stop me!" "So, my last task is to eliminate the gangsters of the faint king, and you can get the rewards you deserve." The players were a little dissatisfied with this, and they talked a lot. "What''s the situation? Isn''t this Howard already on the throne? Why haven''t we confirmed that we have completed the task?" "Can NPCs play tricks too? Do they have professional ethics?" "I''ve been busy all night, but I haven''t completed the task yet. Isn''t this a joke?" "Oh, I''m so sleepy, go offline and rest first, maybe the task will be completed when I go online tomorrow." "Yes, I also went offline to rest, let''s talk about it tomorrow." The players have been fighting all night, and they have already been exhausted, and they have gone offline to rest. Howard doesn''t care. For him, the players are just leaving temporarily and will be back online soon. "However, players are not a long-term solution after all. I need my own army." Howard has already considered that after he completely controls the country, players will become his biggest threat. Therefore, he must shut down the server to prevent these players from continuing to log in. Turning his head, Howard said to the young mage next to him: "Ethan, where are the soldiers who surrendered before? Let their leaders come up to me." "Yes, Your Majesty." Ethan was respectful, but his eyes drifted to Howard''s ring. At the same moment, a team was rushing towards the capital. Their moving speed is very fast. If you observe carefully, you can find that their bodies seem to be pushed by an invisible force. Marshal Eddie saw the capital of the kingdom from a distance, and happily said to Marcus next to him, "If it weren''t for your wind magic, our team wouldn''t be moving so fast." Marcus said indifferently: "Although the magic of wind can increase the speed of movement, it cannot last for too long, otherwise the soldiers'' bodies will not be able to bear it. Let the army stop and rest properly." Anyway, not far from the destination, Marshal Eddie ordered the entire army to rest on the spot in order not to overwork the army and affect its combat effectiveness. On the other side, Marcus took out a blank piece of paper, wrote a few lines on it, then folded it into a paper bird, cast an unknown magic on it, and the paper bird flapped its wings and flew up. "Go to my apprentice Ethan." The white paper bird seemed to understand what he said, and immediately flew towards the castle, and disappeared after a while. "According to the usual practice, you should step down as the president of the Royal Society of Magicians this year. Have you thought about who will replace you?" Marshal Eddie handed over the water bag and asked. "Well, think it over." Marcus took a sip from the water bag and said, "Let Ethan take care of it." "Ethan? Is he too young?" Marshal Eddie frowned slightly. Generally speaking, the president of the Royal Society of Magicians is held by a highly respected archmage. Ethan is only in his twenties, which is too young. Marcus smiled and said: "Although this kid is young, he is a genius. It is difficult to find a talent as good as him in the Magician''s Association. Moreover, he is very obedient and well-behaved. Let me assist him. He must qualified for the post of president. Marshal Eddie asked, "Have you told him about it?" "No." Marcus shook his head: "I want to give him a surprise, haha." In the sky, a white paper bird flew into the castle. It passed through a window and flew in front of Ethan, circling around him. "is teacher?" Ethan was stunned for a moment, reached out and grabbed the paper bird, unfolded the white paper and looked at it. "Teacher and Marshal Eddie are out of the city so soon?" He frowned and said to himself, "The teacher must have used the magic of wind..." He immediately went to Howard and told the other party the news. "Master Howard, the teacher and Marshal Eddie''s army will arrive in half a day, what should we do?" Ethan was a little worried: "Many players have gone offline, can we stop the attack of the Kingdom coalition forces?" "Oh? They have wiped out Rakshasa?" Howard was a little surprised, but he snorted and said indifferently: "Don''t be afraid, I guess the strength of the kingdom''s coalition forces will be damaged after this battle. My army of players can definitely Destroy them!" But just to be on the safe side, he said to Ethan: "You send a letter to Marcus and the others, telling them that everything is fine in the city and the players have retreated, so they don''t have to worry." "As long as it''s delayed until dawn, the players will go online." He chuckled and said, "At that time, I won''t be afraid of the allied forces of the kingdoms or the mage legion!" Ethan''s reply soon flew into Marcus'' hands, and he happily told Marshal Eddie the news, saying: "We can breathe a sigh of relief, the capital is safe, and His Majesty is safe." "That would be great!" Marshal Eddie also smiled, and said: "However, when I looked at the capital from a distance, I found that there was still black smoke rising inside the city. I believe that the previous battle must have been very fierce. I am afraid that many people will die. I think we should return to the capital as soon as possible. Lest you have long nights and dreams." "You''re right!" Marcus agreed with his point of view, saying: "Maybe, those players just retreated temporarily and will make a comeback soon. Let''s go back and help defend." The two immediately sent troops and continued to move towards the castle. As a result, the closer they got to the castle, the deeper the doubts in their hearts. "The situation is not right!" Marshal Eddie looked at the corpses everywhere, frowned, and said, "Why do the corpses of the Imperial Guard appear outside the city? And there are so many of them?" Marcus also nodded slightly: "Indeed, if according to what Ethan said, the capital is safe, how could the imperial guards die outside the city?" The two looked at each other and said in unison: "It was after the city was broken that the imperial guards came out of the city!" "I''ll investigate the situation again!" Marcus aimed at a crow in the sky and released a spell. In an instant, his mind controlled the crow, and the crow''s vision became his vision. "Fly to the direction of the castle, I want to see the real situation inside!" Under Marcus'' control, the crow turned around and flew over the castle. "This is" Marcus'' eyes widened suddenly. He saw corpses piled up in the castle, and many guards were imprisoned in the square, and some of them were yelling: "Howard! You traitor, you actually killed His Majesty Keel and became king yourself. , we will not recognize you as the king, and the Holy Demon will not let you go!" Subsequently, this upright guard was dragged out and brutally killed. The crow circled in the air and then flew towards the palace. It landed on a window and looked into the house. I saw a group of servants helping Howard to change clothes, and I saw him wearing His Majesty Keir''s clothes, complacent in front of the mirror. And on the table next to him, His Majesty Keir''s head was placed on a silver tray, his dead fish-like eyes stared at Howard... The eyes of Marcus and the crow narrowed slightly at the same time. He knew that what the guard said before was true, Howard betrayed the king! "Marcus, what''s going on in the capital? Where''s your majesty?" Marshal Eddie next to him saw that Marcus looked serious, and was a little worried, so he hurriedly asked. "His Majesty Keir is dead! Howard killed him!" Marcus said in a deep voice: "It seems that what Luo Sha said is correct, all of this is caused by Howard behind the scenes!" "What! Howard killed His Majesty!" Marshal Eddie was shocked, and then he drew the saber at his waist, slammed it on a big tree, and said angrily: "This damned traitor! Don''t worry, Your Majesty, This subordinate will definitely avenge you and kill Howard!" "I''m going to see how Queen Louise is doing..." Marcus continued to control the crow''s flight. He came to Queen Louise''s window and saw Queen Louise lying on the bed, her body was tightly bound by a rope, and something was stuffed in her mouth. She was looking at Queen Louise in despair. roof. She had a premonition and knew that His Majesty Kiel was in trouble, but she was also in trouble now, and she was powerless to save her husband. Da da da. A sound came from outside the window, which caught Queen Louise''s attention. She turned her head and saw that it was a crow knocking on the window with its beak, but she didn''t pay much attention. However, the crow kept knocking on the window, and Queen Louise finally came to her senses. She hurriedly got up from the bed, ran to the window, and pushed the window open with her head. The crow immediately flew into the house, landed on the table, and said, "Queen Louise, I am Archmage Marcus." "Wooooow!" When Queen Louise heard this, she desperately spoke out, but her mouth was blocked, and she couldn''t say anything. "Don''t worry, I''ll untie the rope for you." Marcus controlled the crow to fly behind Queen Louise, and used the crow''s hard beak to peck off the rope bit by bit. Queen Louise took the things out of her mouth, took a few breaths, and asked anxiously, "Master Marcus, are you with His Majesty? How is he doing now?" "...I''m sorry, His Majesty Keir is dead." Marcus sighed, and said, "It was Howard who killed His Majesty. He wants to take the throne and become the new king." "what?!" Queen Louise felt dizzy for a while. She supported the wall to barely stand, and tears rolled down like dropped pearls. "Your Majesty...my husband!" She cried with grief. Marcus comforted: "Queen Louise, please mourn. Don''t worry, we will avenge Your Majesty." "Now you must protect yourself and wait for the victory." After speaking, the crow flew out of the room. Queen Louise became more and more sad when she thought about it, and she lay down on the bed and began to cry again. At this time, the door was knocked, and Howard''s voice came from outside: "Your Majesty Queen, I am Howard, Your Majesty Keir asked me to bring you a message." "You liar!" Queen Louise suddenly shouted angrily: "You killed my husband, you are an executioner! Rebel, you will not end well!" After a few seconds of silence outside the door, Howard''s voice sounded again: "Since you already know, I won''t hide it anymore." "That''s right, I have already killed that stupid king. He is not worthy to be a king. Under his rule, the Kingdom of Altera will perish sooner or later!" "I am the most suitable person to be a king. I will govern this country in an orderly manner, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the country is prosperous and strong..." "Shut up!" Queen Louise roared angrily, "Howard, no one will recognize your status as king, they will only remember one thing, you are despicable and shameless!" "Even if you use force to force others to submit, history will always remember this! You will be cast aside forever!" Howard sneered: "History? HeheMy lord queen, don''t you know that history is written by the victors?" "Tomorrow, I will hold a grand succession ceremony, and I hope you can attend as my queen." "If you refuse, I''m sorry, you will be hanged in public as an example to others!" After speaking, Howard turned and left. Queen Louise fell to the ground hearing the sound of distant footsteps... "Master, this is the last amethyst that has landed." The voice of the Iron Titan rang in Zhang Ze''s ears. He stretched his waist, looked at the time, and said, "Has it been three hours? Finally, all of them have been recovered." He smiled and said, "Let''s go, throw them all into the flaming lava, and our mission will be completed." Chapter 671： , Dont worry, they cant wait. Marcus lifted the magic on the crow. He looked at Marshal Eddie with a stern expression, and said, "Queen Louise is still alive, but she is in a very dangerous situation. I am worried that Howard will attack her." Marshal Eddie immediately issued an order: "All gather and prepare to go!" Time waits for no one. In order to protect the queen and eliminate the traitor Howard, the Kingdom coalition forces set off immediately. Team channel. [Giant God]: The flying stations leading to the capital of the kingdom have all stopped operating, what about your side? Are there flying beasts? [Liu Yueying]: No, not a single flying beast. [Moonlight Bunny]: What''s the matter? Did something happen in the capital city? [Moving the knife without emotion]: It is very possible, didn''t Luo Sha already say that Howard is behind the scenes, and he also issued a task to attack the city. Maybe the capital has already been captured. [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: If the capital is captured, the king and queen may be in danger, maybe they have already died. [Run away]: Isn''t it? Can we still complete our mission? [Little Princess Money]: If the queen dies, there is a high probability that she can''t... [Irritable Dragon King]: It''s meaningless to say this, we''d better go to the capital to see, but why? It takes days to walk. [Little Niaoyiren]: Let Luosha pick us up. He has Iron Titan and Dark Dragon King, which is much more convenient than our walking. [Run away]: Call brother! call brother! At this time, Zhang Ze was watching the Iron Titan throw all the landing amethysts into the flaming lava, and suddenly found that there was information on the team channel, so he opened it to check. [Raksha]: The flying station is out of service? Could it be that something happened in the capital... Don''t worry, I will send the Dark Dragon King to pick you up right away. As for himself, he decided to go to the capital to save people first, and absolutely nothing happened to Queen Louise. After sending the Dark Dragon King out, Zhang Ze immediately ordered the Iron Titan to fly to the capital of the kingdom, and within an hour, they reached the sky above the capital. At this time, the Kingdom coalition forces led by Marshal Eddie are attacking the city. The army that surrendered to Howard guarded the city wall together with the players who were still online. They occupied a favorable terrain and repelled three or four attacks by the coalition forces. The coalition forces suffered heavy casualties. "Marcus, think of a way!" Marshal Eddie had no choice but to ask Marcus for help, Marcus took a deep breath and said: "Eddie, I am old, and I used a forbidden technique against Rakshasa last time, which caused a great burden on my body , I can only cast the last powerful spell now, after that, I can''t help you anymore." Afterwards, he looked at the dense forest around the capital, opened his hands, and muttered something. Ka Ka Ka! Suddenly, those still trees began to shake, and the faster Marcus recited the magic, the bigger the shake was, giving people the feeling that these big trees seemed to want to pull their roots from the ground It''s like pulling it out! rumbling... Finally, the big trees uprooted their roots from the spot, and moved forward on the ground with the help of their roots. At the same time, their branches gradually evolved into huge hands, completely turning from a big tree into a treant. The treants moved slowly towards the castle, while grabbing the huge boulder on the ground and throwing it towards the castle forcefully. Boulders bombarded the city wall, some shattered, some smashed the city wall into a big hole, and some flew up to the top of the city, smashing the guard soldiers and players above into flesh. "Hoo hoo hoo..." After Marcus cast this powerful spell, his body was extremely weak. He panted heavily and said to Eddie: "I need to rest, and the rest is up to you." "Thank you, old friend!" Eddie nodded gratefully. He waved his sword and led the soldiers to charge again. Taking advantage of the tree man''s help now, he must attack the city! At this moment, a figure stood on the top of the city, it was Ethan. He was dressed in a black robe, his entire face was hidden in the hood, and no one could see his expression. He stretched out a finger and pointed at the tree man in the distance. Whoosh whoosh! Countless fiery meteors suddenly appeared in the sky, smashing towards the tree man fiercely. Bang bang bang! The treants hit by the fire meteor instantly started to catch fire. They let out inhuman screams and slapped the flames on their bodies vigorously, trying to extinguish the flames. As a result, it backfired and the flames grew bigger and bigger. A gust of wind blew up the leaves of the treants covered in fire and fell on other treants who hadn''t caught fire. In this way, the flames spread rapidly like a plague, and all the treants were caught in a sea of ??flames in a blink of an eye. "This is high-level fire magic..." Marcus was taken aback seeing his treant being burned into charcoal. He looked towards the castle and soon found Ethan. The old man''s eyes widened suddenly: "Ethan?! How is it possible? Could it be that he also betrayed the king?" Ethan seemed to notice Marcus''s gaze, and he turned his head to look, his eyes were cold. "Hmph, have you been discovered by the teacher? Forget it, you will know sooner or later, there is no point in hiding it." "An outstanding person like me should become the president of the Master Association, but I didn''t see my name in the list of candidates..." There was deep hatred in his eyes: "I am your most proud student, but you are unwilling to help me, teacher, you forced me!" Just as he was thinking, Ethan suddenly heard a huge roar from above his head, and then a huge black shadow slowly enveloped the castle. "what is this?" Ethan looked up in astonishment, and found that it was a huge iron-clad spaceship, the sun had been completely blocked by it, and it felt full of oppression. "Could it be... Rakshasa?" Recalling the previous battle report, Ethan narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "Hmph, you are here to join in the fun? Well, the teacher can''t solve you, so let me solve you!" He stretched out a hand, and a dazzling red light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Ethan is worthy of being a once-in-a-century magic genius, who is proficient in almost all kinds of magic, and has also secretly learned various forbidden techniques. This time, what he wanted to perform was another forbidden technique. I saw him muttering words, and then, above the Iron Titan, a huge hand appeared out of thin air. This hand was exactly the same as Ethan''s right hand, and the movements of the two were also highly consistent. Spotted on the target, Ethan suddenly grabbed it! Boom! The giant hand also grabbed the Iron Titan, looking from a distance, it seemed to have grabbed a toy spaceship! The Iron Titan felt strongly inside. Amidst the violent shaking, Zhang Ze heard a warning from the Iron Titan: "Master! The outside is under attack from an unknown source... The armor loss has reached 34%." Zhang Ze grabbed the armrest next to him to stabilize his body. He frowned and thought to himself, "The radar didn''t detect anything. Where did this external attack come from?" "Turn on the big screen and let me see!" Zhang Ze ordered loudly, and the next moment, a picture appeared on the big screen, and he saw a huge palm tightly grasping the Iron Titan. Under the force of his fingers, the outer steel plate began to twist and deform, and at the same time, there was a tooth-piercing creak. Voice. "What is this?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and he immediately let the Iron Titan attack this weird giant hand. It was unbelievable that all the laser cannons and missiles passed through the giant hand, as if it was transparent. creak creak... "Armor loss exceeds 88%." "I can''t continue, or the Iron Titan will be crushed by it!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. He put on [Emperor Guangming], opened the hatch, jumped down from a high altitude, and in mid-air, spread the wings on his back and flew rapidly in the sky. "Iron Titan, come back!" A thought passed, and the Iron Titan disappeared into the air in an instant. The fingers of the giant hand closed together, and then slowly disappeared. On the top of the wall, Ethan raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, "To be able to disappear such a huge object, is this Rakshasa also a magician?" "If Rakshasa and Teacher join hands..." After thinking for a while, he turned around and quickly left the city, and ran towards the palace. Zhang Zefei went to the top of the city and searched around, but no suspicious person was found. "The giant hand just now should be magic, but I didn''t see the magician... Where is that guy hiding?" At this time, the soldiers and players on the top of the city found Zhang Ze and immediately killed him. "Count Vampire, Steel Armor, Bear Girl, come out!" Several figures appeared beside Zhang Ze, and he ordered: "Clean up these guys, then open the city gate and let the coalition forces of the kingdom come in." "Yes, master!" The three of them split up and acted immediately, the vampire count and the steel armor dealt with the soldiers and players rushing up, the bear girl jumped off the top of the city directly, turned into a giant bear and rushed to the gate, and dealt with the soldiers guarding the gate with three strikes and five divisions. Roaring, knocking out a huge hole in the city gate. "It''s Rakshasa! Haha, he''s here to help us!" Marshal Eddie, who was leading the charge, was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately raised his arms and shouted: "Everyone! Charge me!" Thousands of cavalry followed him, rushed into the city gate, and fought with the surrounding enemies. These enemy troops were all surrendered soldiers for their lives. They didn''t have any fighting spirit. Facing the kingdom''s elite, they were defeated and fled in all directions after just one encounter. Marshal Eddie didn''t care about these deserters, he led his troops straight to the palace, he wanted to capture Howard alive and rescue Queen Louise. brush! A figure suddenly flew over his head, he looked up, and saw Zhang Ze turned into a stream of white light, flying towards the palace. "This Rakshasa is really a powerful character!" Marshal Eddie sighed in his heart: "If he is willing to serve the kingdom, the strength of the kingdom of Altera will be greatly increased!" Zhang Zefei was in the sky and saw the palace from a distance, suddenly he braked suddenly in the air and stopped outside the palace. "Something''s wrong..." He approached slowly, then stretched his hand forward, and sure enough, he touched an invisible barrier. "Is it magic defense?" Zhang Ze flipped his wrist, and [Blood Dragon] suddenly appeared in his palm. brush! He stabbed with a knife, but the attack was bounced back. -6804! (Rakshasa) (Anti-injury) "There is even an anti-injury effect, hmph!" Zhang Ze stepped back far away, thinking in a flash: "Aladdin, come out." Aladdin appeared out of nowhere and said respectfully, "Master." "Make a wish to the oil lamp giant and add a state to me so that I can pass through the magic barrier in front of me." "Yes!" Aladdin immediately complied, and the oil lamp giant realized their wish. A wave of magic spread, and Zhang Ze immediately obtained a state: [Magic Conductor]. With this state, Zhang Ze tried to touch the magic barrier again, and this time he passed it smoothly. However, before he was happy, another magic barrier appeared in front of him! After trying, Zhang Ze found that this magic barrier was different from the previous one, so this state on him had no effect. "There are two magic barriers set up in a row, the opponent''s magic ability is very strong!" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, but he didn''t care, because there was an oil lamp giant, and it would be a big deal to make another wish. "Sorry, you already have a state on your body. Unless the effect of this state ends, I can no longer superimpose a new state for you." The oil lamp giant spread his hands, full of helplessness. Zhang Ze frowned, nodded and said, "Okay, anyway, this state lasts only 10 minutes, so let''s just wait." At the same time, Ethan was standing in the bell tower at the highest point of the palace, looking out from him, he could just see Zhang Ze. "Able to break through my first magic barrier? What is his background?" Ethan was puzzled. The magic barrier released by each magician was different. Even his teacher Marcus would have to struggle to break through it. But Zhang Ze was able to break through only by summoning a strange follower, which surprised Ethan a little. "Hmph, since that''s the case, then I''ll set up a few more magic barriers and see how many layers you can break through!" He snorted coldly, and released seven or eight magical barriers in one breath, wrapping the palace layer by layer. "Play slowly, wait until dawn, hum, your end is coming!" Zhang Ze broke through three magic barriers in a row, only to find that there were still ones ahead! "No, it''s obvious that the person who released the magic barrier was specifically targeting me!" The oil lamp giant''s three wishes have been used up, Zhang Ze can''t continue to gain status, and the other party seems to have found himself, even if he continues to break through, the other party will continue to release the magic barrier, endlessly. "Get out first, and then think of a way." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze stepped back from all the magic barriers. At this time, Marshal Eddie and Marcus had rushed to the outside of the palace with their men. Seeing Zhang Ze falling from the sky, they hurriedly gathered around to inquire. "Magic barrier? And how many more?" Marcus'' face changed slightly, and he pondered for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect that Ethan''s magic power is already so powerful?" He himself can only cast three barriers at most, and Ethan is really surprised that he can do it at such a young age. Marshal Eddie was very anxious: "They did this obviously to delay time!" "I took a look just now. There are not many players. Is this Howard waiting for reinforcements from players?" His words immediately reminded Marcus that he thought it was very possible. "However, even if we know the purpose of Howard and Ethan, there is nothing we can do." Shaking his head, Marcus looked at the magic barriers in front of him, and said, "With my ability, it takes three days to unravel the magic barriers set by Ethan..." "Then what should we do?" Marshal Eddie frowned, and said, "If the players'' reinforcements arrive, our strength will not be able to stop them at all!" The player''s combat power is too terrifying, and they can be resurrected infinitely, which is extremely difficult to deal with. "Player reinforcements?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, they can''t wait." Chapter 672： , 1 person can be worth 1 army A giant dragon roared in the sky, and the Dark Dragon King rushed to the capital with Giant God, Liu Yueying and others. When the Dark Dragon King landed, Zhang Ze met with everyone and talked about the current situation. "The amethyst that the player logged in has been packed by me and thrown into the flame lava. Not surprisingly, no player will be able to log in to the game anymore." Zhang Ze hummed and said with a smile: "Howard is still waiting for the player to log in to the game at dawn and continue to fight for him, hehe, I will let him wait for a lonely time." After hearing his ridicule, everyone laughed. "However, although the players will no longer pose a threat, we still can''t enter the palace to save people." Moonlight Little Rabbit wondered, "We can''t keep going on like this, can we?" "There will always be a solution, but we need to think about it carefully." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Besides, Howard and those villains are trapped in the palace and cannot come out. Their food and drinking water will run out one day. At that time, They will come out and surrender themselves." "I''m afraid this won''t work." After hearing this, Marcus shook his head again and again: "It''s impossible to trap the people inside, because Ethan is inside." "As a magician, he has the ability to fetch objects from space. Although the objects he fetches can''t be too many or too big, it''s not a big problem to fetch some food and water." Everyone looked disappointed when they heard this, but Zhang Ze fell into deep thought. "Getting something from a distance?" He looked at the magic barrier in front of him, trying to catch a thought that just flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. "Don''t worry, I can think of a way in a while!" He comforted himself. The palace could not be entered, so Marshal Eddie arranged for soldiers to surround the palace, and then took the rest of the troops to clean up the remnants of the rebels in the city. Marcus, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others rested in a house near the palace, waiting patiently for dawn. Zhang Ze is still thinking hard about countermeasures, and he feels that he will find a solution soon. That night, people inside and outside the palace were looking forward to the dawn, wondering who the goddess of fate would smile at. Howard slept soundly, with the mysterious ring in his hand, he can order players, so he is not worried. And Ethan stayed up all night. He stood by the window watching the moon set and the sun rise, not knowing what he was thinking. Queen Louise also stayed up all night. She sat on the bed with a pair of sharp scissors in her hand. This was the last way she prepared for herself. "Never be humiliated!" She bit the corner of her lip, and said to herself: "After becoming a country, I will not let the traitor succeed!" She had already made plans to do what Howard wanted first, and when the two were close enough, she would suddenly stab him to death to avenge His Majesty Keir and eliminate harm for the country! Everyone has their own thoughts and welcomes the arrival of the next day. "Hehe, last night was the most comfortable and peaceful sleep I had." After Howard got up, he opened the green light curtain while having breakfast, preparing to check the player''s login status. "The players didn''t complete the mission last time, and they will definitely come online to find me early today..." But when he saw the [Current Online Number] on the light curtain, a look of surprise appeared on his face. "0 people? How did this happen? Why are no players logged into the game? Where did they all go?" Howard finally panicked this time, the player is his trump card, his last hole card, and now it''s gone, how can he not panic? "Could it be that there is a problem with the logger? But, there are 32 loggers, one is not a lot, no problem!" He was eager to find the answer, but everything was normal and there was no problem at all. After thinking about it, he immediately ordered someone to call Ethan over. "Master Howard, are you looking for me?" Ethan was puzzled, so Howard said anxiously: "Ethan, please check the login crystals everywhere for me, I want to know their situation, why no players have logged into the game." The reason Howard didn''t hide his affairs from Ethan was because Ethan was his absolute confidant. When Ethan was five years old, his parents died of illness, and he lived alone on the street, begging for a living. When Howard passed by, he threw a few copper coins at random, but all the beggars around were scrambling to pick them up, but Ethan didn''t move. This made Howard very curious, he immediately stopped and asked Ethan why he didn''t pick up the money. Ethan''s answer was simple: "It''s useless to pick it up. It will be taken away by other beggars after a beating. Rather than that, it''s better not to pick it up." It was this answer that made Howard take Ethan in, because he felt that this child was not simple. As it turns out, Howard is a badass guy with a good eye, and he picked up a treasure. Ethan was sent to the School of Magicians to study, and his magical talent was discovered immediately. After passing the test, Marcus happily accepted Ethan as a student. Therefore, Ethan''s present day is all thanks to Howard''s gift, so he naturally obeyed and respected Howard''s words. Howard also trusts him very much, and almost never hides anything from him. Ethan is also aware of the mysterious ring and the players. Ethan froze for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, please tell me the location." Afterwards, Ethan used the [Sky Eye Technique] to watch remotely according to the location provided by Howard. "Did not land on Amethyst." "No? How is it possible? Where did the amethyst go?" Howard slapped the table vigorously and shouted, "Ethan, are you sure you read it right?" "I''m sure." Facing the furious Howard, Ethan looked calm and said, "My [Sky Eye] will never make a mistake, unless the location is wrong." "Then, then you can try the Deadwind Path and the Millennium Ice Lake..." "nothing." Howard was completely dumbfounded. He said in an unbelievable tone: "There are 32 landers here, why can''t they be found? Could it be that they were moved away?" Ethan narrowed his eyes and said, "Master Howard, maybe there is something wrong with your operation, which caused the player to be unable to log in... Otherwise, let me try it?" Howard looked at Ethan, shook his head repeatedly and said, "No, this ring is very important to me, I can''t give it to anyone!" Ethan frowned slightly. His attempt just now failed, but he still looked normal and said, "Then I''ll think of other ways." Then, under Howard''s vigilant eyes, Ethan exited the room, and he thought to himself: "Damn it! I almost got it!" "After the [Ability God Ring] is worn, it cannot be removed unless the current owner voluntarily surrenders it, or dies..." He snorted and said, "Howard didn''t know what **** luck he had to get this ancient artifact. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to use it better. What a waste of money!" He took a deep breath and thought to himself: "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you because you took me out of the sea of ??suffering, but you insisted on forcing me..." "Teacher, Howard...all of you are forcing me...Hmph, don''t blame me then!" Outside the palace, all the soldiers stood ready. Marshal Eddie and Marcus looked nervous, they were still worried about the player appearing. However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see a single player. The two old men looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. "That Rakshasa didn''t lie, the player really didn''t come!" Marshal Eddie beamed. Marcus also smiled and nodded: "It''s much easier without players. We only need to unlock these magic barriers, and we can rush into the palace, rescue the queen, and capture Howard!" "However..." He looked at the layers of magic barriers, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will take a few days to untie it." The two were talking, when Zhang Ze''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Don''t be so troublesome! I''ll take you in directly!" "what?" The two were taken aback for a moment, and looked at Zhang Ze together. Zhang Ze, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were striding towards this side. He said calmly, "I thought about it all night yesterday, and finally found a way to pass through these magic barriers and directly enter the palace." "What way?" Marcus was full of curiosity. Even he, the president of the Magician''s Association, had no better way, and Zhang Ze would know. "Use it!" Zhang Ze raised his right hand and showed him the [Ring of Chaos]. "This ring can summon an ancient god, and it will open a space-time tunnel." Zhang Ze stroked the ring while explaining: "As long as the exit of the space-time tunnel is placed in the palace, we can go in through the entrance and directly reach the palace." . Marshal Eddie''s eyes widened immediately, and he asked in surprise, "There is such a magical ring?" Marcus has already reacted: "I see, it is that mysterious creature that uses space magic, you have used it against me before!" "That''s right." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. At this time, the Lord of Chaos had appeared in front of everyone. "Open a space-time tunnel for me, the exit is set inside the palace, can you do it?" The master of chaos looked at Zhang Ze with indifferent eyes: "There is nothing I can''t do." The next moment, it waved its arms, and a space-time vortex appeared in front of everyone. The Chaos Lord walked in directly, and after a while, it came back from inside and said lightly: "It''s ready." "let''s go!" Zhang Ze took the lead and was the first to rush into the space-time vortex. Liu Yueying, the Giant God, the irritable Dragon King and others followed closely behind and walked in. Marcus and Marshal Eddie looked at each other. They decided to trust Zhang Ze, and led the soldiers tentatively into the space-time tunnel. Passing through the dark and weird passage, everyone walked out of the space-time tunnel, and in front of them was a spacious and luxurious room. "This is... His Majesty''s study!" Marshal Eddie recognized this place immediately, and he excitedly said: "We have finally entered the palace!" Zhang Ze said to the two: "You two, we''d better split up. You go to catch Howard, and we go to rescue Queen Louise." "Okay!" The two old men agreed on the spot. Afterwards, everyone opened the door and went out. It happened that a maid in the corridor saw them and was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. The giant walked over and covered her mouth, and said in a low voice, "Keep quiet, we are not bad people... Do you know where Queen Louise and Howard are?" The maid gradually calmed down and nodded slowly. The giant **** slowly let go of her hand, and she whispered: "The queen is locked in the bedroom, and Howard is in the parliament hall." "thanks." The giant nodded, and ran towards the end of the corridor with everyone. As a result, just after running a few hundred meters, a group of soldiers appeared at the end of the corridor. When they saw Zhang Ze and others, they immediately shouted: "The enemy has come in!" Zhang Ze put on a longbow, raised his hand and shot three arrows, knocking down the three soldiers in the front. The whole movement was done in one go, which took no more than three seconds. The irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying also rushed forward, and after a fierce battle, the remaining soldiers were also eliminated. Marshal Eddie and Marcus were dumbfounded. They knew that Zhang Ze was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Ze''s companions were not ordinary people either. "Where did Her Majesty the Queen find so many experts?" Marshal Eddie sighed, "Everyone is so powerful!" "Especially that Rakshasa, one person can be worth an army!" Marcus also agreed: "It can also stand up to a magic army!" When they came to the middle hall, Zhang Ze and others parted ways with Marshal Eddie and Marcus. One group went to the bedroom to save the queen, while the other went to the parliament hall to arrest Howard. On the way, Marshal Eddie saw Marcus'' serious face. He knew what his friend was thinking, and said in a low voice, "What are you going to do with Ethan?" "..." Marcus was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "According to the laws of the kingdom!" This sentence means that Marcus wants to kill his relatives righteously and kill Ethan. Marshal Eddie sighed, he knew very well how difficult it was for Marcus to make this decision. You know, Ethan is Marcus''s most proud disciple, and Marcus even regards him as his son. As a result, Ethan betrayed everyone, which made Marcus very sad. "Old man, your decision is correct." Marshal Eddie comforted: "Ethan''s intentions are not right, keeping it is a disaster! It must be removed!" Marcus sighed a long time, nodded and said, "Let''s go, don''t let Ethan and Howard run away!" On the other side, Zhang Ze and others had rushed into the bedroom and successfully found Queen Louise. Queen Louise thought it was Howard who was coming, and she looked nervous, planning to assassinate her. Seeing that it was Zhang Ze, Giant God and the others, his body immediately relaxed and wept in the arms of Liu Yueying and the others. However, she is also a strong woman, and she returned to normal after crying a few times. "Marshal Eddie and Marcus are going to catch Howard? We''re going too!" She lifted the corner of her skirt and rushed out of the room, Zhang Ze and others had no choice but to follow her. "Players can no longer log in. Has our mission been completed?" Little Princess Money said depressedly while running, "Why, we haven''t got the key yet?" Yiye Zhiqiu said helplessly: "Perhaps, the system thinks that the task has not been completed..." "Anyway, Howard can''t escape, and we won''t waste much time helping the queen catch him." Zhang Ze said: "When he is caught, everything will be settled, and the task will naturally be completed." So, everyone protected Queen Louise and rushed to the parliament hall. On the way, they saw many corpses, which should be done by Marshal Eddie. Finally came to the council hall, the giant **** and the violent dragon king had just pushed open the door, and suddenly heard a shrill scream from inside! Zhang Ze frowned: "It''s Howard?" Chapter 673： , sacrifice "What''s wrong with Howard? Why is the scream so terrible?" Everyone was surprised, they looked inside, and suddenly, everyone gasped! I saw Howard floating in mid-air, his clothes were completely torn off, countless slender purple crystals like knives pierced through his flesh, and stabbed slowly out of his body, turning him into a "hedgehog"! Drops of bright red blood slowly flowed down the amethyst, forming a pool of blood under his feet. This scene was so weird and terrifying that everyone present was dumbfounded. Marshal Eddie had an unbelievable look on his face. He turned his head and asked Marcus, "What''s going on? What happened to Howard''s body?" "...It seems that Howard has been sacrificed!" Marcus was in awe. He had never seen such a situation before, but he saw similar records in ancient magic books. Sacrifice is required when certain spells are cast, or when a magic item is activated. The strength of magic and magic items determines the level of sacrifice. The level of sacrifices without life is relatively low, such as various rare metals, bones and hairs of certain animals, and so on. The living sacrifices are of a higher level, and among them, the level of the living is the highest. "Who did it? Howard was used as a sacrifice! What kind of magic does he want to cast? Or, what kind of magic item does he want to activate?" Marcus looked around and guessed secretly: "Could it be Ethan? Only he knows magic here..." At this moment, Ethan was hiding in a secret corner, watching the scene in front of him in shock. "Holy Devil, is [Ability God''s Ring] so terrifying? It turned the user into its sacrifice!" That''s right, it wasn''t him who did this kind of thing, but Howard himself. Time back to ten minutes ago. The door of the parliament hall was knocked open, and Marshal Eddie and Marcus rushed in aggressively. They glared at Howard, the regicide traitor. "Howard! Your end is here!" Marshal Eddie pointed at Howard with his long sword, and shouted: "Drop your weapons and accept justice!" At this time, there were only seven or eight guards left beside Howard. These people had pale faces and had already lost their fighting spirit. Seeing more than a hundred people rushing in from the opposite side, they dropped their weapons on the spot and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Ha ha" Howard looked calm. He touched the [Ability God''s Ring] in his hand and said to himself: "You think I''m done? So you all abandon me?" He looked at the guards who surrendered with contempt, and said, "You guards and Ethan are the same, hehe... a bunch of bastards!" "Fortunately, I discovered the new function of this ring!" He raised his arms high and laughed wildly: "As long as I meet its conditions, I can open a new log-in device, and my army of players will come to me!" After all, he looked at the green light curtain in his field of vision, and there was a line of reminders on it. [Do you want to contribute sacrifices and open a new lander? Yes or no? "Yes!" Howard made a choice. In fact, he didn''t know what the sacrifice was, and the system didn''t give any hint. To be reasonable, normal people have to figure out the situation before making a choice. But Howard was running out of time. The enemy is right in front of him, if he doesn''t take action, the only thing waiting for him is death. So, he decided to take a gamble to see if Lady Luck was still on his side. [Since you have made a choice and are willing to be a sacrifice, then I will grant your wish and open a new login. Seeing this line of prompts, Howard was overjoyed, but he also felt something was wrong. Because he had never seen such a "humanized" system prompt, before it was cold and formulaic, but this time it was completely different. He felt that the person talking to him behind the light curtain seemed to be a real person! [Just use your body as a new logger! [Congratulations, you have become the 33rd game logger. Hey hey hey! Seeing these lines of prompts, Howard began to panic, no matter how stupid he was, he could understand the meaning of these words. "No, no, I don''t want to be a sacrifice! And you didn''t make it clear just now what the sacrifice is!" He stepped back again and again, yelling at the ring: "I''ve changed my mind, don''t open the login device anymore, I... ah!" A piece of amethyst slowly protruded from Howard''s chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at his chest in shock, opened his mouth, but nothing came out. Then, more amethysts swarmed out of his body... And this scene happened to be seen by Zhang Ze, the violent Dragon King and others who had just rushed in. At this moment, Howard in front of everyone has been completely torn into pieces by the amethyst, and a huge amethyst stands in front of people, with a crystal clear surface, glowing with a strange luster. "In order for the player to log into this world, he turned himself into an amethyst... What a ruthless person!" Zhang Ze sighed. "Luosha, do you know what happened to Howard? Why did he become like this?" Marshal Eddie turned his head and asked when he heard Zhang Ze''s voice. Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "Although I haven''t figured out some things yet, I generally understand." He pointed at the amethyst: "Howard turned himself into an amethyst for players to log in, so that players can log in, but he also paid a **** price." "It''s his own fault!" Liu Yueying said coldly beside Zhang Ze, "It was his greed for power that killed him." "Then, what should we do with this amethyst?" King Louise asked with fear. The amethyst actually appeared in the palace. What a terrible thing it would be if the player logged in to the game and appeared from here! "Leave this to me." Zhang Ze walked out from the crowd and said, "I can take it away, but..." He looked up at the roof of the parliament hall with exquisite murals, and said, "Maybe a big hole needs to be opened here, is the Queen willing?" "It''s worth it!" Queen Louise nodded repeatedly: "As long as you can get this thing out of here, you will tear down the palace, and I have no objection!" Now, she doesn''t want to see this terrible amethyst for a second. Zhang Ze opened the summoning space and saw that the Iron Titan still needed a cooling time, so he told Queen Louise to wait for a while. On this side, Marcus was circling around the amethyst, not knowing what he was looking for. "Old man, what are you looking for?" Marshal Eddie asked curiously. "Well, I''m looking for the reason why Howard was sacrificed. I guess, it may be some kind of powerful magical item." Without raising his head, Marcus rummaged through the rags and pieces of meat on the ground. Marshal Eddie also knelt down to help, and the two old men searched for a long time, until Zhang Ze summoned the Iron Titan, broke through the roof, and took the amethyst away, but they didn''t find anything. "Could it be that that thing is no longer here?" Marcus shook his head slightly, sighed: "I hope it won''t be obtained by people with evil intentions..." When it comes to evil intentions, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "Strange, where''s Ethan?" same moment. A figure appeared on the top of the city out of thin air. Ethan turned his head to look in the direction of the palace, and then looked down at the [Ring of Ability God] in his hand, with a grin on his face. "I finally got you! Hahaha!" The 33rd landing amethyst was also thrown into the flaming lava by Zhang Ze. So far, all landing places have been sealed, and players can no longer come to this world. The crisis of the fourth natural disaster was lifted, and the traitor Howard died, and the demons could finally live and work in peace. Although His Majesty Kiel and a group of nobles were unfortunately killed, the common people didn''t seem to feel so sad. Everyone''s faces were filled with happy smiles, as if the dead were just a few dogs. Queen Louise also came out of her grief. She began to preside over state affairs and lead the war-torn country back on track. Although Zhang Ze, Jushen and others were anxious and wanted to go to the next level of Demon Realm, but the system did not prompt the end, so they could only stay here. On this day, the kingdom of Altera is decorated with lights and festoons to celebrate the kingdom''s surviving the crisis, and everyone in the city is immersed in a joyful atmosphere. Queen Louise personally presided over the celebration, and she rewarded everyone for their meritorious deeds. "Raksha." Queen Louise called Zhang Ze to her face, and said gratefully: "You are the greatest hero in this crisis, and I want to bestow upon you the greatest glory." After all, she took the ribbon and saber from the attendant next to her, and handed it to Zhang Ze herself: "From today on, you are the Duke of the Kingdom of Altera, with a hereditary title and ten fiefdoms!" The duke is the highest of all titles. And the number of fiefs is the proof of the duke''s strength. Generally, dukes only have one or two fiefdoms, and they have been accumulated through generations through meritorious deeds. And Zhang Ze has ten fiefs at the beginning, which is equivalent to one-tenth of the kingdom''s land area, which shows that Queen Louise attaches great importance to Zhang Ze. The giant **** and the violent dragon king and others also received awards, ranging from baron to viscount. Although it is far behind Zhang Ze''s title, everyone has no complaints. After all, Zhang Ze has contributed the most. Moreover, they are just passers-by in this level of Demon Realm, and they will go to the next level of Demon Realm after getting the key. All titles and fiefdoms are just floating clouds. "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the mission of this layer of Demon Realm." Suddenly, Zhang Ze, Jushen and others heard the beep at the same time. Everyone was overjoyed and immediately checked their system backpacks. Sure enough, the customs clearance key has been placed inside. "Wow, I finally got the key!" Zhang Feng looked excited. "But, where is Shimen?" Sky asked melancholy and puzzled. Ever since they came to this level of demon realm, they had never seen Shimen. Yiye Zhiqiu suggested: "Perhaps the people here have clues about Shimen, we can ask." "Master Marcus should be the most knowledgeable person here, we can ask him." Zhang Ze led the crowd towards Marcus, who saw them approaching and asked politely, "Guys, do you have anything to do with me?" "Yes, may I ask if you have seen a huge stone gate?" Zhang Ze briefly described Shimen''s appearance, Marcus pondered for a moment, and said, "Could it be that magic?" Everyone looked puzzled, so they heard Marcus continue: "In the library of the Magicians Association, there is a book that records a strange magic that can create a stone door leading to a strange world out of thin air." "However, no one can enter the stone gate. It seems that some kind of key is needed." Marcus looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked curiously, "Could it be that you got the key to Shimen?" "Well, can you help us create Shimen?" Zhang Ze nodded. Marcus readily agreed: "Of course, you are the heroes of the kingdom, and I am very willing to serve you." "Well, it''s not convenient here, let''s go out." Everyone followed Marcus to the back garden of the palace. He spread his arms and cast magic towards an open space. The soil and rocks on the ground flew up automatically, slowly forming a simple stone gate, which was exactly the same as the stone gate of the Demon Realm. "It turns out that the stone gate of this demon realm still needs the help of a magician." Moving the knife, he pinched his chin emotionally and said, "It seems that if you want to pass the level in the future, it is not enough to just get the key, you have to look for the stone gate... Well, the more you It''s getting more and more troublesome." The giant smiled and said: "Anyway, we can clear the level, let''s go to the next floor." Everyone walked into the stone gate one after another. Marcus hurriedly grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, and asked eagerly, "Master Duke, where are you going?" "This..." Zhang Ze scratched his head, not knowing how to explain it. Marcus asked, "Could you please take me with you?" "Ah?" Zhang Ze was stunned: "Why?" Marcus explained: "As a person who has studied magic for many years, I am very curious and want to visit the other side of the stone gate. I hope the Duke can fulfill my request." "I''m sorry, but there''s nothing I can do to help." Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Because you don''t have a key, I can''t take you through the stone gate." "But... I see that the girl in white next to Baron Yiye Zhiqiu also doesn''t have a key. Could it be that she can''t pass?" Marcus questioned. "No, Xuenv can pass because she was created overnight." Zhang Ze explained. Ever since Yiye Zhiqiu used [Wish Drawing Paper] to revive Xue Nu, Xue Nu has become a part of him, inseparable from him. Only when Yiye Zhiqiu goes offline, the two will separate. After going online, Xue Nu will appear directly beside Yiye Zhiqiu, which is amazing. Therefore, even if Xuenv doesn''t have the key, Yiye Zhiqiu can take her through the stone gate. "So this is ah" Marcus''s face showed deep disappointment. He was over seventy years old, and he knew that his destiny was approaching. He really wanted to explore a new world before he died, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do so. After thinking about it, he took out a thick ancient book from his arms and handed it to Zhang Ze. "My lord duke, I don''t know if we can meet each other this time, please accept this book." Zhang Ze took the book, his pupils shrank suddenly. Advanced Theory of Summoning Quality: sss Damage: 0 Effect: After learning, you can evolve [Summoning]. Remarks: You need to pass the assessment to successfully evolve [Summoning]. Durability: permanent "Can [Summoning] evolve?! Talent skills can also evolve?" Zhang Ze was very shocked. He knew that talents and skills could be upgraded, but he had never heard that they could be evolved. So, what will the [Summoning] look like after evolution? "Thank you, Archmage Marcus!" Zhang Ze was very happy and grateful, because this book was so important to him. Marcus stroked his gray beard and said with a smile: "Duke, you are welcome. This book is useless to me, because I don''t know how to summon at all. Instead of staying with me to eat ashes, it is better to give it to you. It is also a waste of money." Its use." Thanking Marcus again, Zhang Ze waved goodbye to him, turned and walked into the stone gate. "Master Marcus Have you seen the Duke?" "Old man, where did Duke Raksha go?" At this time, Queen Louise and Marshal Eddie hurried towards this side. They found the stone gate standing in the garden with strange expressions on their faces. "The Duke and his companions have gone to another world." Marcus sighed and said, "Maybe, I will never come back again..." Zhang Ze and the others walked through the darkness, and everyone felt a little uneasy, not knowing what kind of challenge the next level of the Demon Realm would be. The eyes finally lit up, and they came to the forty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm. Everyone looked around and found that they were in a modern small town. However, the small town was so quiet that no one could be seen, like a dead city. Zhang Ze noticed a huge rusty sign hanging on the three-story building opposite, which read: "Welcome to Shiguang Town." Chapter 674： , we change 1 "Shiguang Town, what a strange name." Moonlight Little Rabbit looked around curiously, and said, "Is there no one here?" "It looks like an empty city." Little Princess Qian raised her palms on her eyebrows and looked into the distance: "Hey, look, does that look like a stone gate?" Everyone looked at it together, only to find that it was the Stone Gate of Tongguan. "No way, the stone gate for customs clearance is placed in such a conspicuous position..." Xiao Niao Yiren frowned, and said, "I have a bad feeling." Moved the knife and curled his lips emotionally, and said: "Your premonition has been tested, let''s take a look at the backpack, the key is already inside." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and checked immediately. Sure enough, the key to pass the level was already lying inside. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other and saw wry smiles on each other''s faces. That''s right, every time this happens, it turns out afterwards that this level of magic domain is more complicated and may take a lot of trouble. "Calm down." Zhang Ze spread his hands and said, "The Demon Realm has never been easy, we should have gotten used to it long ago." The giant **** also chuckled and said, "That''s right, the demon realms we had cleared before were not easy. Let''s go, let''s see what''s going on with this demon realm." When everyone came to the stone gate, they found a line of eye-catching red numbers suspended above the stone gate: 10000. "Brother, guess what this number means?" Zhang Feng turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, who shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, maybe it means...the condition of passing through Shimen?" On the other side, Princess Money took out the key and tried it, but there was no response. "Sure enough, you need to meet certain conditions to pass." She put away the key helplessly, and said, "So, what are the conditions?" Everyone was lost in thought on this number, looking for various possibilities. "10000..." Sky''s melancholy whispered, "Could it be the number of monsters killed?" "But, there is no one here, so where is the monster?" Liu Yueying guessed: "I think it should be to collect some specific things, for example, money or something?" Moving the knife, he shook his chin emotionally and said, "I don''t think money is possible, because the amount of 10,000 is not large, and Moyu will not set such a simple difficulty." "This is Time Town..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, stared at the big iron sign in the distance, and said, "Could it be related to time?" "Time?" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and said in distress: "Why is it related to time again? The infinite train last time was enough to burn my brain! Sigh, this type of magic domain is the most annoying, it makes my head crazy pain!" "I''m so tired..." Little Princess Qian yawned, and said, "Why don''t we take a rest first, and study again when we go online next time." In fact, she wasn''t very tired, she just wanted to quickly bring the gold mines mined in the upper demon realm to the real world to sell for money. Seeing that Moonlight Little Rabbit, Zhang Feng and others were also tired, the Giant God nodded and said, "Alright, although we are short on time, we must also ensure that everyone rests. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution." So, everyone bid farewell to each other and went offline one after another. The Moonlight Bunny was about to go offline when she suddenly felt something. She looked back at a building and saw a black shadow flashing past the window! "what is that?" She was startled, and hurriedly raised the sniper rifle and observed through the binoculars, but there was nothing. "Could it be that my eyes are blurred?" She rubbed her eyes, and said to herself, "Maybe I''m really tired. Go offline and take a good hot bath and sleep well." Prairie camp. A flash of white light flashed, and Zhang Ze appeared in the tent. Seeing that the night was getting dark outside, he lay down and slept for a few hours. The next morning, a roar of propellers woke him up. "Is it a helicopter?" Zhang Ze got up immediately. This grassland is very close to the White Bear Country. Could it be that the White Bear Country sent troops over? At this time, Yijian Piercing Heart also rushed in from the outside, and said nervously: "Master President, there is a helicopter, I don''t know if it came from the White Bear Country or Daxia." Zhang Ze nodded, grabbed his coat and left: "Go, go and have a look!" If the White Bear Kingdom sent troops to occupy this grassland, Zhang Ze''s Iron Titan was not a vegetarian. But if it was Daxia''s side, Zhang Ze could sit down and talk with him calmly. "Brother! What''s going on?" Zhang Feng caught up with Zhang Ze from behind, his face was disturbed, and she also heard the voice. "It''s okay, you go back first, I''ll take care of it." Zhang Ze patted his sister on the shoulder and comforted him. But Zhang Feng still insisted on following Zhang Ze. When the group walked out of the camp, they saw a helicopter slowly land on the hillside not far away. Zhang Ze saw a pair of men and women jumping off the helicopter, he identified them carefully, and immediately smiled: "It''s okay, they are our own." It was none other than Captain Ding Ning and Wang Lei of the mobile team. "Zhang Ze!" Ding Ning was also taken aback when she saw Zhang Ze. She glared, ran over angrily, and shouted, "Do you remember that you are a soldier? Do you remember me as the captain? Duty, you are deserting! Do you know that you will go to jail!" Zhang Ze chuckled and said apologetically, "I''m sorry Captain Ding Ning, I have unavoidable difficulties, please forgive me!" At that time, he was furious because of his sister, so he didn''t care too much. Now that he thinks about it, he should have greeted Ding Ning in advance. Wang Lei came over and shook hands with Zhang Ze, and said in a low voice, "Captain Ding has said a lot of good things for you despite the pressure from above, and the military has not held you accountable for the time being." Zhang Ze nodded and thanked Ding Ning again. "You don''t need to thank me!" Ding Ning waved his hand angrily, and said, "Actually, the blueprint of the new mech warrior you handed in has made great progress, so the higher-ups let you make up for it. Otherwise, they would have sent someone to arrest you a long time ago." !" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "Has the new mech warrior been successfully developed?" "That''s right, let''s take a look, this is a mech warrior under test, isn''t it handsome?" Wang Lei immediately took out his mobile phone and excitedly called up the video for Zhang Ze to watch. In the video, a giant robot with a height of more than 20 meters is doing various tactical actions in the test field. Its appearance is very similar to that of the Iron Titan, and it is simply a miniature version. Looking at the movements of this mecha warrior, it is as flexible and silky as a human being, not a machine at all, more like a human wearing iron armor. "It looks pretty good." After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Wang Lei corrected: "What''s not bad? It''s pretty good! You know, its performance is 300% better than the previous model!" He said excitedly: "In the future, when our soldiers drive it to fight against monsters in the Devil''s Den, the winning rate will be greatly improved, and there will be no more casualties." "After these mecha fighters are mass-produced, I will put their photos in front of the tombstones of the dead comrades-in-arms, and let them see how powerful our new mechas are!" Thinking of those comrades who died, all three fell silent. After a while, Ding Ning asked, "Zhang Ze, why did you hide in this place? This is a no-regret zone, and the forces of all parties are intricate and dangerous." "Whether he doesn''t care about the area or not, now that I''m here, I''m in charge of this place!" Zhang Ze said proudly. He told the two of them what happened here, and when they heard that Zhang Ze wiped out a group of prairie bandits and saved the herdsmen here, their faces showed joy. "Captain Ding, Brother Wang, why are you here?" Zhang Ze looked at the two curiously. "Oh, that''s how it is." Wang Lei said: "The mass production of mecha fighters is coming soon, and the higher-ups ordered us to find a suitable training ground." "Captain Ding chose three places, one in the desert, one by the sea, and one here." "These three places with different environments can fully examine the actual combat capabilities of the new mecha fighters, and can also better train the mecha operators." Zhang Ze suddenly said: "It turns out to be like this." "Actually... there is another reason." Ding Ning pondered for a moment, because of her trust in Zhang Ze, she decided to confide the truth to Zhang Ze. "The Ministry of War wants to take over this grassland. In the future, once the demon cave monsters are eliminated, our Great Xia Kingdom will control this area and expand its territory!" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, he and Yijian Chuanxin looked at each other, both of them were very surprised. "It turns out that the Great Xia Kingdom didn''t give up on this grassland, it''s just that it''s temporarily incapable of recovering it." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Now, the Ministry of War has a new type of mech fighter, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. They have also begun to consider this issue." An arrow piercing the heart was a little depressed. He also planned for Zhang Ze, hoping that this piece of grassland would become Zhang Ze''s territory. As a result, the Great Xia Kingdom suddenly designated this place as a training ground for mecha fighters, and they lost the opportunity to control this grassland. Zhang Ze was calm in his heart. He never thought of becoming a king himself. Since the motherland needs it, he should take it. "Captain Ding, Brother Wang, you have come from a long way. As a landlord, I must treat you well!" Zhang Ze greeted the two of them and said, "Go, go to my camp, I''ll have someone prepare a roasted whole lamb for you!" "Roasted whole lamb?" Ding Ning raised his eyebrows, "I heard that the kumiss from the grassland is very sweet, is that right?" "Yes! There must be!" Zhang Ze laughed loudly and said, "Enough is enough!" The line of sight travels through time and space, and freezes in the crystal palace in the void. Da da da. In the corridor, a petite red figure was running forward. With a lollipop in her mouth, Xiao Hong ran out of a room with her short legs and knocked hard. "Fang Zi! I have business with you, open the door!" After a while, the door opened, Fang Zai looked at Xiao Hong in front of him with a surprised face, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "That... can you give me the opportunity to experience the dead zone this time? Let''s change it and let you go to the dead zone next time, okay?" Xiaohong blinked her big watery eyes, handed over the half-licked lollipop, and said, "As long as you promise me, I''ll treat you to a lollipop!" "Uh...no need." Fang Zai pushed the lollipop away and asked curiously, "Why did you trade it with me?" "Because it''s so boring!" Xiaohong pursed her mouth and said: "Boss Qiao is busy with business, Wan Luo shuts herself in the room all day, Jade has an accident again, Max can only play cards, and you don''t have time to talk to me, and that masked man , can''t even say a word..." "There''s no one to play with me." Fang Zai thought for a while, and his dead zone design just wasn''t perfect enough, so he decided to agree to Xiaohong''s request. "It''s okay, but have you thought about how to design your own dead zone?" He smiled and looked at Xiaohong. A happy face appeared on Xiaohong''s face: "You agree? That''s great! I''ve thought about it a long time ago, hehe, it will be very interesting!" "Okay then, I hope you have a good time." Fang Zai nodded, and was about to return to the room when Xiao Hong suddenly grabbed his clothes. "What''s wrong?" Fang Zai froze for a moment, then turned to look at her. "Fang Zai... can the Lord Creator really be resurrected?" Xiao Hong pursed her lips and asked, "You told me last time that as long as you cooperate with your plan with Fei Cui, the Lord Creator will be resurrected. You didn''t lie. Am I right?" Fang Zai narrowed his eyes slightly, he squatted down, touched Xiaohong''s head, and said kindly: "Of course, how could I lie to you?" "All of us were created by the Creator God, he is equivalent to our father, and we very much hope that he can come back to us." "It''s just that this process is full of difficulties and is forbidden!" Fang Zai showed a serious expression, and said, "Especially Boss Qiao and Wan Luo will not agree with our approach, so we can only do it ourselves!" Xiaohong looked at Fang Zai half-understood, and heard him continue: "You did a very good job before, connecting two worlds with vastly different strengths, so that as long as the kingdom of gods destroys the creation god, In the world after the reincarnation, the reincarnation process of the Creator God will be terminated, and he can return to us again." In fact, Fang Zai''s words are full of loopholes, but Xiao Hong is young and ignorant, coupled with her trust in Fang Zai and Fei Cui, she has no doubts. "Hmm! I believe in you and Jade!" Xiaohong nodded vigorously, her face full of innocence and anticipation: "I hope the Kingdom of God will destroy that world quickly, and let the Creator God come back to us." "Well, that day won''t be too far away." Fang Zai showed a sinister smile. In the grassland camp, Zhang Ze, Ding Ning, and Wang Lei ate delicious food, drank kumiss, and talked happily. Ding Ning''s wine quality was too poor, and after a few glasses of kumiss, he began to play crazy, insisting on pulling Zhang Ze to punch, saying that whoever lost would take off his clothes. Wang Lei couldn''t stand it any longer After pleading guilty, he carried Ding Ning away and sent her to the camp that had been arranged earlier for her to rest. At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ze and his sister went online to Demon Realm, and they appeared in Time Town again. One after another, the giant **** and the violent dragon king and others also went online one after another, and everyone began to continue the last adventure. "I thought about it. Since this place is called Time Town, I was thinking that the numbers on the stone gate should be related to time." Zhang Ze told everyone what he thought, and said, "Perhaps, we should look for clocks and other things." "You can give it a try." Dongdao Fubumo agreed, saying: "Not only clocks and watches, but also everything related to time, you should look for it, maybe you will find something new." The giant reminded: "But everyone, be careful, we don''t know if there are other creatures in this city." Everyone nodded, and immediately separated to look for clues related to time in the small town. Bamboo House: Small Theater 4 has been updated! Chapter 675： , time value Zhang Feng walked into a bakery. The things in this shop looked very new, as if they had just opened. However, perhaps because the owner disappeared, there was no bread for sale. After wandering around casually, Zhang Feng was surprised to find a square electronic clock. She immediately picked it up, only to find a line of reminders appeared in her field of vision. [Do you want to consume 1 opportunity to extract time value? Yes or no? "What does this mean? Extract time value?" Zhang Feng scratched her head, not understanding the situation, after thinking about it, she decided to ask Zhang Ze to clarify. Just as he ran out of the shop, he happened to see Xiao Niao Yiren coming out of the nearby clothing store. "Little bird, look I found an electronic clock!" "I found it too." Xiao Niao Yiren shook a pocket watch and asked, "Then did you see a line of reminders?" "Yes!" Zhang Feng nodded again and again, and said, "What do you mean by extracting time value?" "The literal meaning is to extract time from items." Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the pocket watch in her hand, curled her lips and said, "The reminder says that one chance will be consumed, but I don''t know how many chances there are in total, so I didn''t dare to try it. " "Why don''t we ask everyone." Afterwards, the two returned to Shimen, and they found that Zhang Zehe was already standing there without moving the knife. "elder brother!" Zhang Feng ran to Zhang Ze and asked, "Brother, whenever I touch this clock, it reminds me to withdraw the time value. Do you know what''s going on?" "Show me your clock." Taking over his sister''s electronic clock, Zhang Ze looked at the date displayed on it, then at the back of the electronic clock, and then returned it to Zhang Feng. "Try it yourself." He said, "After you try it, you will understand." "Oh..." Zhang Feng looked at the clock in his hand and chose [Yes]. [Successfully extract 1 point of time value. [Currently you have collected 1 point of time value. [Currently there are 9 extraction opportunities left. After the extraction was over, the clock in Zhang Feng''s hand also disappeared. She suddenly came to her senses, and said in surprise: "It turns out that we can really extract time from objects!" "But, what''s the use of this 1 o''clock time value?" She looked at Zhang Ze, who explained: "I tried it with Fuqing just now, as long as the collected time value is stored in Shimen, the number above its head will decrease." "We estimate that when the number clears to zero, we will be able to pass the level." Zhang Feng looked at the number above the stone gate, and sure enough, it changed from 10000 to 9998. "I''ll try too!" She walked over and touched the stone door with her hand, a line of prompts appeared. [Do you want to save the time value? Yes or no? "Yes!" Ding! Deposited successfully! Looking at the number again, it has become 9997. "It''s too simple!" Zhang Feng smiled happily: "We just need to collect enough time points, brother, let''s act quickly!" "It''s not that simple." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "Didn''t you notice? Each of us only has 9 chances, and we can''t continue to extract after we run out." "And before we extract the time value, we don''t know how much time value the item in our hand has." "For example, the clock you held just now has only 1 o''clock time value. We collect it 10 times, and it''s only 10 o''clock." "Even if all eleven of us add up, we still can''t reach 10,000 time points." He looked at the number above the stone gate and said, "So, it is very important to choose an item with a high time value." Xiao Niao Yi Ren frowned and said, "But, we don''t know which items have high time value!" "That''s right, this is the crux of the problem." Zhang Ze took over the conversation and said, "I observed it just now. The date displayed on the electronic clock that Zhang Feng just found is November 4, 1981, and this electronic clock The clock was manufactured in 1980." "The time difference is one year, which corresponds to 1 point of time value, so I judge that the time value should represent the time that the item exists in this world." He moved the knife and nodded without emotion: "This judgment should be correct, and the watch I found before is the same." Xiao Niao Yiren looked at her pocket watch and said, "This pocket watch of mine seems to be quite old, with the year 1975 engraved on it... If the current time is 1981, the time value should be 6 o''clock." She tried it, and sure enough, she got 6 points of time value. Now, the mystery is solved, as long as you find the item that has existed for a long time, then extract its time value, store it in Shimen, clear the number, and you can pass the level. "Tell everyone this news quickly, so as not to waste the opportunity, let everyone look for old items that have been around for a long time, the older the better!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked excited. But Zhang Ze''s brows were still unfurled. He thought, is this level of magic really that simple? At this moment, they suddenly heard Liu Yueying''s voice: "Come and have a look!" Zhang Ze immediately ran towards Liu Yueying, only to see Liu Yueying standing in a corner, pointing to some clothes scattered on the ground, and said, "Someone should have worn these clothes, but I don''t know where they went." Xiao Niaoyiren walked over, picked up a piece of clothing with a stick, looked at it, and said, "There is no blood on these clothes, and they don''t look like they''ve been worn for a long time." "Speaking of which, I remember that I also found a few clothes on the ground before, and I didn''t pay attention to it at the time..." Moving the knife, he pouted his lips emotionally, and said, "It seems that these clothes are not right now." "The clothes are still there, but the person is gone?" Zhang Ze felt very strange, and at the same time vaguely felt the danger. He always felt that besides them, there must be other people here, or... monsters! Xiaoniaoyiren announced Zhang Ze''s conjecture on the team channel, and everyone immediately shifted their targets and began to search for ancient items. The little princess Qian had an idea, and said, "I know the old things!" She picked up a stone from the ground and said with a smile to the Dragon King next to him: "The stone has existed since the birth of the world. It is old enough! Now I will extract its time value, maybe I can get dozens of Wan!" As a result, a line of prompts appeared in front of her eyes, which greatly disappointed her. [This item cannot extract time value. The little princess of money threw the stone away angrily, and said depressedly, "Why can''t the stone work?" "Maybe this stone is not working? I''ll try another one." She picked up another stone, but the prompt remained the same and it could not be extracted. The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and suggested: "If the stone doesn''t work, let''s try something else." He looked around and found several big trees, and said happily: "Such a big tree can live for decades at least, let''s extract the time value of the big tree." The two ran over excitedly, but they still couldn''t extract it. "What are you doing?!" The little princess Qian kicked the big tree angrily, and said, "This won''t work, and that won''t work. What exactly will work?" She turned her head to look at the house next to her, and suddenly she had an idea again, and said with a smile: "Dragon King, look at this house, it seems to be very old, and the time value should be very high, let''s try!" The two ran to the house again, and the Dragon King pressed his hand against the wall. This time, the system prompted them to withdraw. "extract!" The Dragon King roared. [Successfully extracted 22 points of time value. [Currently you have collected 22 time points. [Currently there are 9 extraction opportunities left. After the time value was extracted, the brick house in front of him disappeared. "Ah? It''s only 22 o''clock?" The irritable Dragon King was a little disappointed. He thought that this house could extract 70 or 80 points of time value, but he didn''t expect it to be just over 20 o''clock. Depressed, the Dragon King announced the incident on the team channel. [The Cranky Dragon King]: Guys, I have something to tell everyone. Stones and big trees cannot extract time value, so don''t bother. [Little Princess Money]: Yes, there are still houses that can be withdrawn, but the time value is very little, only twenty or thirty o''clock... [Giant God]: That''s it, I know, everyone will share useful information in the future, so as not to make detours. [One Night Knows Autumn]: It''s only twenty or thirty o''clock in a house? It is indeed a little less. By the way, Dragon King and Little Princess, have you checked the contents of the house before extracting the time value of the house? In case there are things with high time value in it and disappear with the house, wouldn''t it be a waste? [Irritable Dragon King]: Oh, I ignored this, next time I will go to the house to look around before extracting the time. On the other side, Moonlight Bunny and Sky''s Melancholy are walking through the town. "Sister Youyou, where can we find old items?" Moonlight Bunny asked curiously. The sky said melancholy: "I know there is a place full of old items. I just don''t know if there is such a place in this small town. If there is, we can easily pass the level." "Where is it? So magical?" Moonlight Bunny still looked puzzled. Sky''s melancholy looked at her and asked, "What do you think is the oldest?" "Hmm... ancient things?" Moonlight Bunny blinked. Sky nodded melancholy: "That''s right, the oldest things are actually antiques." "Paintings, ceramics, statues that are hundreds or even thousands of years old...the time value on these things must be very impressive." Only then did Moonlight Bunny come to his senses, clapping his hands and laughing, "I see, are you looking for an antique shop?" "That''s right." Sky nodded melancholy: "If we can find it, we can collect a lot of time points, and the time to clear the level will be greatly shortened." "Haha! Sister Youyou, you are so smart!" Moonlight Little Rabbit held Sky''s melancholy arm and said excitedly, "Let''s go find it quickly, and try to clear this level of demon realm today!" The two were talking when they suddenly heard a melodious bell ringing in the sky. Dangdangdang... The bell rang eight times, which meant that it was already eight o''clock, and the sky was beginning to get dark, as if it was going to be night. The melancholy two in the sky had heard this kind of bell before, they just thought it was telling the time, so they didn''t care. "Found it! Antique shop!" Turning two street corners, Moonlight Bunny saw an antique shop at a glance. The two ran over quickly, opened the door and walked into the shop. I saw that the shop was filled with a dazzling array of antiques, of all kinds, which was dazzling. "Which antique is the oldest here?" Little Moonlight Rabbit didn''t understand this at all, so he picked up a rusty long sword and said, "This one looks very old, so it should be worth a lot of time, right?" Sky''s Melancholy didn''t know much about antiques either, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, or call everyone over to have a look, maybe someone can understand." A message was sent in the team channel, and it didn''t take long for everyone to arrive. "Antique shop, haha, this is a good idea!" The irritable Dragon King said excitedly, "If we find an antique from 10,000 years ago, we will pass the level immediately!" He moved his knife and looked around the antique shop without emotion, shaking his head and said: "Ten thousand years ago was a prehistoric civilization, and this antique shop doesn''t seem to have such ancient things." "It''s not 10,000 years old, you can find something thousands of years old!" The Dragon King picked up a strange antique with a smile, and asked, "Who knows what it is? It looks like a teapot..." When Princess Qian saw it, she took two steps back and said urgently: "You, put it down quickly, this thing seems to be called a chamber pot! It''s very dirty!" "The chamber pot? What''s it for?" The irritable Dragon King looked at the chamber pot curiously, put it under his nose and smelled it, and said, "Where is it dirty? There is no special smell." Zhang Ze had a black thread on his face: "Dragon King, that''s what the ancients used to catch urine..." "vomit!" The irritable Dragon King immediately dropped the chamber pot, shaking his hands with disgust on his face, and said, "Damn it, my nose touched it just now!" Everyone laughed. But after laughing, everyone was still helpless in the face of the antiques in this room. Because no one knows which of the antiques here is the oldest. "Each of us has less than 10 chances. We can''t waste it. We must find the one with the highest time value." The giant **** frowned and murmured: "It would be great if there was an expert here..." "Expert..." Zhang Ze suddenly remembered something, he smiled and said, "I happen to have an expert here, curator, come out!" brush! The curator with a Mediterranean hairstyle stood in front of everyone, and he said respectfully to Zhang Ze with a smiling face: "Master, UU Reading You call me?" "Well, use your professional knowledge to help us identify which antique here is the oldest?" Yes, as a museum curator, his expertise is unquestionable, and he can definitely find the oldest objects in it. "OK." The curator took out a small magnifying glass and put it on the eye socket, picked up a wooden Buddha statue for a closer look, and said: "The painted wooden statue of Avalokitesvara in the Song Dynasty is about 700 years old!" Everyone was overjoyed. An antique is only 700 years old. There are at least a few hundred pieces in this shop. The sum must be more than 10,000! "But...it''s a fake!" The curator threw the wooden Buddha statue into the trash can beside him like throwing out trash, and said, "Modern high-quality imitations are at most 5 years old." Everyone: "..." You are a bitch! Can''t you finish the sentence at once? Be happy for nothing! High-speed text hand typing only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 676： , mystery In the expectant eyes of everyone, the curator identified hundreds of items in a row, and as a result, 90% of them were fakes. "Feelings, this antique shop is a black shop!" Zhang Feng said depressedly: "There are so many fakes!" Moved the knife and said with a smile: "This is normal. How can there be so many antiques in the world? Most of them are fake." Zhang Ze counted the real antiques identified by the curator, and said to everyone: "The age of these antiques adds up to about 3,000 years, and the time value is more than 3,000." "But... there are more than one hundred antiques here, all of us have used up our chances, and we still have less than ten thousand." He shook his head helplessly and said, "This method still doesn''t work." The curator said: "There are still many antiques here, I can continue to appraise them, and then pick out all the valuable ones." "Well, this is the only way now." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Then you can stay here, and I will send someone to protect you." Then, he summoned the Elf King to protect the curator. Everyone walked out of the antique shop. At this moment, they heard a bell ringing from the sky. This time it struck ten times, which means it was ten o''clock. It was completely dark. There was no one in the town, and naturally there were no lights. It was pitch black all around. "Let''s find a place to rest first. It''s so dark that we can''t continue looking for clues." Everyone followed the giant god''s advice and looked for a room where they could rest. The Melancholy in the Sky and the Moonlight Bunny remembered seeing a hotel before, so they took everyone there. There were enough vacant rooms for everyone to stay. When everyone walked into the hotel, Zhang Ze frowned suddenly. He felt that someone was following them. Liu Yueying beside her also felt it, she squeezed Zhang Ze''s hand lightly, and said in a low voice, "There seems to be someone." "Well, keep quiet, I''ll catch him!" Zhang Ze deliberately stayed behind, and then dodged and hid behind the hotel gate. After a while, a person sneaked into the hotel furtively. This is a middle-aged man. He was very vigilant. He stood at the door and did not come in directly. Instead, he observed the surrounding situation. When he felt that there was no risk, he tiptoed in. Zhang Ze rushed out instantly, [Blood Dragon] put it on the man''s neck, and asked coldly, "Who are you? Why are you following us?" The man was so frightened that he kept yelling: "Don''t kill me, I''m not a bad person!" "Who the **** are you?" Zhang Ze shouted, "Tell me the truth, or don''t blame me for being rude!" At this time, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also arrived at the scene. Everyone stared at the middle-aged man strangely, and heard him say: "I, my name is Li Bo, and I am a resident of Shiguang Town. Who are you? I never I haven''t seen you before, how did you get in?" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at each other, he moved the knife away, and said to Li Bo: "We are travelers passing by here, you said you are a resident here, but we didn''t see a single person here, this is what happened?" Li Bo looked at the weapons in the hands of Zhang Ze and the others with apprehension, and said, "All the residents here have disappeared, and I am the only one left." "How did it disappear? Speak clearly!" Faced with Zhang Ze''s questioning, Li Bo sighed and said, "Originally, our Shiguang Town was an ordinary western town. Although it was not prosperous, life here was peaceful and people were happy. Until one day, we suddenly discovered Something went wrong." Having said that, Li Bo looked at the crowd and asked, "You should have heard the bell too, right?" Seeing that everyone nodded, he continued: "The bell here will ring every hour, but when the bell rings for the twelfth time, everything in the town will go back to twelve hours ago." . "No matter what you have done or experienced during these twelve hours, when the bell rings for the thirteenth time, everything will return to its original state." Zhang Ze and others were very surprised after hearing this. This phenomenon is so weird that it is equivalent to the entire town being trapped in these twelve hours, unable to escape or change, and can only go on in an infinite loop. "We tried many ways, such as leaving the town, or removing the big clock that told the time, but none of these worked." "As soon as twelve hours arrive, we will return to the small town, and the dismantled clock will continue to tell the time." Li Bo held his head and said with a painful expression: "Can you understand this feeling? You live twelve hours a day, repeating endlessly..." Moved the knife and frowned emotionally, and asked: "Since you can circulate infinitely, how did the residents here disappear?" "There is a monster! It made everyone here disappear!" Li Bo raised his head, with horror on his face, and said: "This monster appeared after the time of the town changed. It will appear when the twelfth bell rings, and it will appear when the bell rings the tenth At three beeps, it disappears." "During this hour, monsters hunt humans everywhere, and those caught will disappear, leaving only the clothes on their bodies." "The police in our small town couldn''t kill it with a gun, and we didn''t know what to do with it, so we had to hide when it was out and try to keep it as invisible as possible." "However, that monster is getting smarter and smarter. It seems to be able to sense our existence, then find our hiding place, and catch us..." When Li Bo said this, his face turned pale, and his whole body was trembling: "My wife and children, as well as relatives and friends, were all taken away by it... It will be my turn next!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, walked over to Li Bo and said, "Don''t worry, with us here, nothing will happen to you." "If you want to be with me, you can live in the security room on the first floor. We live upstairs. If something happens, you can yell, and we will come down to rescue you as soon as possible." The reason why Zhang Ze didn''t let Li Bo live with them was because he was still not sure whether Li Bo''s words were true or not. So just to be on the safe side, he let Li Bo live on the first floor, and he and his companions lived on the second and third floors, keeping a certain distance. Even if this Li Bo wanted to make some crooked thoughts, they would have time to deal with it. "Thank you! Thank you!" Li Bo was grateful. He was really scared, and coupled with years of loneliness, he longed to be close to his kind. With people like Zhang Ze in front of him, he felt a little comfort in his heart, and he was not so afraid of that monster. Everyone came to the second floor and found a room to sit together and discuss the matter in front of them. "So, from what Li Bo said just now, we can know a few pieces of information." Yiye Zhiqiu began to analyze the current situation for everyone. "First of all, Time Town will reincarnate within 12 hours. Does this mean that the number on Shimen''s head will also recover after 12 hours? So we must collect 10,000 points within 12 hours. Time is worth it, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted." "Secondly, there is a monster here. This monster likes to hunt humans, but we don''t know what its purpose is to hunt humans? We don''t know the strength of this monster, so my suggestion is, don''t provoke it. Everyone can pass the level as long as they collect enough time points, there is no need to fight this monster." What Yiye Zhiqiu said made everyone agree. Since there is a safer way to pass the level, there is no need to take risks. Who knows how strong that monster is? In case of danger, it will be too late to regret. "But, can we collect enough time points within twelve hours?" Sky''s melancholy expressed doubts. They found a lot of things in this small town, but unfortunately the time value is not high. Even the antiques in the antique shop are only a few thousand time hours at most, and there are so many of them. All of them have used their extraction opportunities. Neither is necessarily enough. The giant **** also frowned and nodded: "Indeed, this is a very difficult question." Little Princess Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said excitedly, "I thought of a good idea!" Everyone looked at her, and the irritable Dragon King asked curiously: "What do you think of?" "Hee hee! Don''t forget, we have a system backpack!" The little princess of money said triumphantly: "As long as the curator finds an antique with the highest time value, then we put it into the system backpack and wait 12 Hours later, Time Town was reset and everything returned to normal, so will that thing reappear?" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone reacted. "Are you stuck with a bug?" Xiaoniaoyiren smiled and said, "Using the feature of time reset, everything can be restored to the original state, frantically collecting items, and then extracting their time value at one go... Haha, this idea Really good!" "How is it? I''m very good, reward me quickly!" The little princess''s nose almost turned up, and she hugged the Dragon King''s arm and said coquettishly. The irritable Dragon King expressed doubts: "I don''t know if your method will work. Let''s try it first. If it succeeds, I will reward you." "I want to remind everyone that all the speculations now are based on the fact that Li Bo didn''t lie." He knocked on the table emotionally and said, "We don''t know whether what Li Bo said is true or not. But... we''ll find out soon." Everyone looked out of the window in unison, because they all heard the bell coming from the window. "Eleven bells ring, there is one hour left, and Time Town will be reset." Zhang Ze picked up a water glass from the table next to him, and smashed the water glass in front of everyone. "If Li Bo hadn''t lied, when the bell rang for the twelfth time, the glass would return to its original shape." "If he lied, then the glass will remain broken and we''ll all have to wait and see." One hour is very short, but everyone feels it is very long, because everyone is waiting for the final result. Finally, the twelfth bell rang, and everyone''s eyes fell on the broken water glass on the ground. "It''s gone!" Zhang Feng shouted with his eyes wide open, "The water glass is gone!" Zhang Ze immediately looked at the table, and saw that the water glass had been placed in its original position intact. The results have proved that Li Bo is not lying, the town will indeed be reset after twelve hours! "My God...it feels like I''m dreaming!" Moonlight Little Rabbit exclaimed, clutching his chest. Others also showed surprise on their faces. This unnatural phenomenon is really incomprehensible. The little princess of money smiled happily: "You can try my method, I think it will definitely work!" She yelled to go now, but was stopped by the giant god: "Don''t forget what Li Bo said, that monster will appear between twelve o''clock and one o''clock, and it has just entered twelve o''clock, so let''s not go out yet, wait It''s safer to go out after the time has passed." Zhang Ze stood up and opened the door, and said, "I''ll go to the security room on the first floor and talk to that Li Bo again, maybe I can get more information from him." "I''ll go with you too." Liu Yueying stood up, took Zhang Ze''s hand and walked out of the room together. When they came to the first floor, they suddenly heard a scream from the security room, it was Li Bo! Zhang Ze said inwardly that he was not good. He quickly rushed to the security room and kicked the door open, only to find that the window was open and the room was empty. Liu Yueying found some clothes on the ground, she pulled Zhang Ze''s arm, Zhang Ze looked at it and nodded, "That''s right, it''s the clothes Li Bo is wearing." "Has Li Bo been taken away by that monster?" Liu Yueying asked in a deep voice, clutching the handle of the knife at her waist. "I guess so." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. The two walked to the window and looked outside, and found a strange cloud of black mist wandering the street from a distance. Zhang Ze noticed that the name of the black mist was "Mystery". "That''s a monster, right? I''ll deal with it!" Liu Yueying was about to jump out of the window, but was pulled back by Zhang Ze. He shook his head and said, "We don''t know the situation of this monster. It''s too dangerous for you to go out. I''ll ask my followers to test it out." Then Zhang Ze had a flash of thought, and the orc swordsman appeared next to him, bowed and said, "Master!" "Go and destroy that monster!" Zhang Ze pointed out of the window The orc swordsman had already moved at the same time, his figure flickered, and he came out of the window. The orc swordsman ran wildly with both feet, and when he was more than a hundred meters away from the mystery, he had already drawn out the double knives at his waist. Immediately, the half-moon-shaped blade slashed towards the opponent in the air! The mystery also seemed to have discovered the orc swordsman, and it suddenly let out a strange laugh, as if it was very happy. At this time, the blade of the orc swordsman had already struck it, but to Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying''s surprise, the blade went straight through. "This thing has no entity?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes immediately, thinking to himself: "How to defeat the monster without entity?" Seeing that his blade attack had no effect, the orc swordsman decided to fight Mystery in close quarters, but when he just rushed in front of Mystery, a strange object was suddenly spit out by Mystery from the black mist. Bamboo House: The following preview has been updated. High-speed text hand typing only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 677： , the only way to clear the customs The whole body of this thing was pitch black, its head was as big as a bucket, and its four limbs were crawling quickly on the ground. It let out a piercing scream at the orc sword hero, its limbs suddenly exerted force, and it rushed up. The orc swordsman crossed his swords, and slashed at the monster with a cross, and immediately a bright red damage value floated up. -6570! (Orc Swordsman) Zhang Ze noticed that the monster''s blood volume was not much, and the orc swordsman''s blow just now directly knocked out half of its blood volume. One must know that the orc swordsman is only the boss of the tenth-level demon domain, and in the upper-level demon domain, his strength may not even be as strong as mobs. In the end, it was able to knock out half of the monster''s blood volume, which shows how low the monster''s strength is. At this time, the monster''s speed suddenly increased, and the orc sword hero was caught by its claws on the back unexpectedly, causing single-digit damage. "This thing''s attack power is not high, and its defense power is not high. It looks like rubbish." Zhang Ze had just finished thinking, and the next moment he knew that he had made a mistake in his judgment. Because he discovered that the orc swordsman suddenly became old and his body, which was originally straight and straight, became crooked at this moment. The three black braids on his head also turned gray at this moment. The orc swordsman actually aged dozens of years in an instant! "What''s going on?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly. Obviously, the orc sword hero became old after being attacked by that monster. Liu Yueying''s face was solemn, and she said, "It seems that the attack effect of that monster can make the target grow old." Zhang Ze nodded. He was ready. Once the orc swordsman was in danger, he would take it back to avoid his death. However, the performance of the orc swordsman was far beyond Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying''s expectations. Don''t look at him being decades older, but his fighting skills seem to have become more refined. Facing the monster''s attack, the old orc swordsman did not lose in the slightest. He relied on his rich combat experience to deal with the monster, and finally cut it under the knife. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze remembered an ancient allusion: Lian Po is old, can he still eat? The monster was beheaded by the orc swordsman, and its body gradually changed. A human figure appeared in place. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were surprised to find that it was Li Bo! "It turns out that after this monster called Mystery captures people, it will turn them into monsters and release them..." Zhang Ze pursed his lips and said, "Is this the purpose of capturing humans?" The mystery saw his own monster orc swordsman solve it, and it decided to go on the field in person. Seeing this, Zhang Ze immediately took the orc swordsman back to the summoning space, and he also decided to deal with this monster himself. But at this moment, the bell rang, and the mystery instantly disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Zhang Ze looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of the mystery. He confirmed that the monster had really disappeared, instead of hiding and attacking him. Turning around, he came to Li Bo''s side, and found that Li Bo had stopped breathing, his eyes were wide open, and there was horror in his eyes. "It''s a mistake. We should send a follower to protect Li Bo." Zhang Ze shook his head. The matter has come to an end, and it''s useless to regret it. Crouching down, Zhang Ze planned to rummage through Li Bo to see if he could find some useful clues. As a result, when he just met Li Bo, a reminder popped up in his field of vision. [Do you want to consume 1 opportunity to extract time value? Yes or no? Zhang Ze was taken aback. He didn''t expect that humans could also extract time value. What surprised him even more was that Li Bo''s corpse actually had 150 time points, which meant that this man had lived for 150 years! "Could it be that Li Bo is already one hundred and fifty years old?!" Zhang Ze looked at Li Bo''s body again, and thought to himself: "But, from the outside, he is just an ordinary man in his thirties, not a centenarian at all. What''s going on?" After thinking about it, he realized that Time Town has been reincarnated for twelve hours, and no one knows how many times it has reincarnated. And Li Bo lived here, and he naturally reincarnated with Time Town, so his lifespan continued to increase, but his appearance did not change at all. "That makes sense." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and nodded slightly. At this time, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also arrived one after another, and everyone was surprised to see the corpse on the ground. Zhang Ze told his discovery again, and everyone was even more surprised. "So, the monster that spewed out of the black mist just now is actually Li Bo?" The irritable Dragon King asked in disbelief looking at the corpse on the ground. Moved the knife and nodded without emotion: "That''s right, now we know what the monster''s purpose is to capture humans." Sky''s melancholy looked at Li Bo''s corpse and sighed: "I never expected that he has lived for a hundred and fifty years, which is equivalent to a living fossil." "It''s amazing. The maximum human life expectancy is only over 130 years old. Li Bo has already broken the human record..." Xiao Niao Yiren said enviously. Throughout the ages, from the common people to the emperor, who doesn''t want to live forever. "There is nothing to envy. I can''t go anywhere for the past 150 years, and I have been trapped in a small town, and there are no other people of the same kind. The loneliness is beyond what you and I can imagine." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said. The giant **** sighed: "It''s a pity that the last resident of Time Town has died. I''m afraid no one will be able to solve the secrets of this town." The little princess Qian asked curiously: "After twelve hours, Time Town will be reset, will Li Bo be resurrected?" "No!" Zhang Ze said firmly: "If they can be resurrected, then the residents of other Shiguang Towns can also be resurrected. But, they didn''t." Suddenly, Zhang Ze thought of a question, since this mystery has absorbed so many humans, does that mean that the time value on this guy must be very considerable? If you get rid of this guy, how much time can you get? "Since this person is dead, don''t waste it, just extract his time value." The irritable Dragon King suggested. Everyone didn''t object. After all, it''s not good to let Li Bo''s body die on the street. It''s better to let him disappear. So, the irritable Dragon King extracted Li Bo''s time value, and then everyone went directly to the antique shop to see how the curator was doing. As soon as Zhang Ze entered the antique shop, the curator greeted him with a sad face, and complained: "Master, you can''t blame me. I had already prepared everything last night. Who knows, when the bell rang, they all returned." In the original position, all my previous work was in vain, so I had to start all over again." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I know, I won''t blame you, just keep working." He was still thinking about the previous problem in his mind, how to deal with the mystery. The curator''s work efficiency is still very high, and he has already searched for it, so he quickly put the ten oldest antiques in front of everyone. "Master, I''ve found it." The curator introduced to Zhang Ze: "Each of these ten antiques is over 300 years old! The highest is 800 years old!" The little princess of money immediately leaned over and asked, "Which one is the tallest?" The curator pointed to a beautiful crystal cup and said: "This is the oldest, dating back to the Tang Dynasty!" "Very good! I want this!" The little princess of money happily put the crystal cup into her system backpack, and then said to the others: "Everyone should take one too." Except for Zhang Ze, everyone else stepped forward one after another, picked one and put it in their system backpack, waiting to see if the antique is still there when the town is reset next time. Seeing that Zhang Ze had been deep in thought, Liu Yueying asked curiously, "What are you thinking?" "I''m thinking about the monster called Enigma." Zhang Ze said his thoughts: "I think Enigma must have a lot of time value, because it swallowed up all the people in the town. One Li Bo has 150 time points, and there are so many people in the town, the total will definitely exceed 10,000!" "But, that monster''s body is transparent, we can''t touch it, how can we defeat it?" Liu Yueying asked with a slight frown. Zhang Ze sighed slightly: "Yeah, that''s what I''m thinking about too." "Thinking is useless, we can only find the loopholes in the mystery during the battle." Liu Yueying comforted Zhang Ze and said, "You have done a good job, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Now, although Jushen is still the leader of the team, the actual leader is actually Zhang Ze. In order to lead the team to pass the customs smoothly, Zhang Ze almost racked his brains, trying to find a safe and fast way to let everyone pass the customs. However, manpower is sometimes exhausted, and Zhang Ze is not a **** after all, so it is impossible to cover everything. Zhang Ze knew that Liu Yueying cared about him, so he smiled and gently stroked Liu Yueying''s hair: "Thank you for your concern." Now, there is nothing else to do during the day, and everyone knows that the monster in the town has only one mystery, and it only acts at certain times, and it is usually safe. So everyone separated in twos and threes to visit Shiguang Town to pass the time. Liu Yueying took Zhang Ze''s arm and rolled the road on the street. Yiye Zhiqiu took Xue Nu to some unknown place, and the little princess Qian also went to the bank and jewelry store with the violent Dragon King. A few girls, including Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny, went to the clothing store to experience it. Only the two old bachelors, Giant God and Dao Dao Fu Mo, found a game of chess and killed several rounds in the hotel room. At noon, everyone was hungry, so they went to the supermarket in the town to do a lot of shopping. Anyway, they dont need money, and they can take whatever they want. In this way, when the sun finally set, the clock struck eleven. "Everyone, get ready, as long as the mystery appears, everyone will go out and besiege it!" The giant said to everyone. "But this monster is transparent, what should we do?" Zhang Feng said worriedly. He moved his sword and put forward an idea: "Before, the orc swordsman used physical attacks, but he couldn''t touch the mystery. Does this mean that physical attacks are ineffective against it?" "It''s better to try a magic attack, maybe it will have an effect." Yiye Zhiqiu raised his hand and said: "You can leave this matter to me and Xuenv. The two of us use magic attacks together, which are very powerful. As long as we can hit the mystery, it will definitely be frozen in place by magic." The melancholy in the sky, Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng also yelled: "We can help too. Although our magic attack is not as powerful as Brother Zhiqiu and Xuenv, it is still a magic attack, and it can always come in handy." "Okay, then you have to be more careful." The giant nodded: "Once your attack works, the monster''s hatred value will definitely be pulled by you, but don''t worry, I will protect you!" After everything was arranged, everyone quietly waited for the twelfth bell to ring. clang clang clang... The bell is ringing! Everyone looked out of the window, only to see that on the dark street, a cloud of black mist gradually condensed into shape, it was a mystery! I saw it wandering slowly on the street, not knowing what it was looking for. "Now everyone in the town has been captured by it, what is it still looking for?" Liu Yueying asked Zhang Ze in a low voice. "Probably looking for us." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "After all, we are the only humans left in this small town." "Since the mystery only catches humans, then we are also within its catch." The two were talking, and the little princess behind her suddenly called out: "Oh! The antiques in my system backpack are gone!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at their system backpacks, only to find that their things were also missing. Sky sighed melancholy and said: "It seems that the little princess''s method has no effect. As soon as the time comes, everything will be reset except us." "Ah, so depressing!" Little Princess Qian stomped her feet angrily. She thought her method would work, but it still failed. "Now it seems that the only way is to defeat the enigma." He moved his knife and shook his head emotionally: "If we can''t defeat the enigma, we won''t be able to get enough time points, and we may be trapped here in the future... just like Li Bo . Everyone fell into silence. That''s right, if they collect less than 10,000 time points, their keys will not be able to pass through the stone gate, and naturally they will not be able to enter the next level of demon realm. "Since we have only one way to go now, everyone be prepared to fight this mystery to the end!" The giant clenched the shield in his hand. Zhang Ze said: "It''s still the old rule. First, my entourage should go up, and everyone will assist in the attack, and let the entourage pull the monster''s hatred, so that everyone will be safer." "That''s it, let''s go!" The irritable Dragon King pushed open the window and jumped out of the window holding the Iron Soldier. Others followed behind him one after another, slowly approaching the mystery. The mystery also found them, turned around and rushed towards this side. With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the clown, Zhu Bajie, six-eared macaque, steel armor and other followers appeared one after another. "Clown, use your nirvana to see if you can solve this mystery!" If the clown''s nirvana can work, it can save a lot of time and energy, and more importantly can avoid danger. "Good master!" The clown immediately complied. He stretched out his hand into his arms and flicked his wrist. Countless cards were flying in the sky, but only one was left behind. The clown grabbed it and said with a smile: "The lucky one is a mystery. Let us all give warm applause and congratulate him on his death!" Black clouds gathered above the head of the mystery, and then a giant furry hand stretched out from it, and suddenly slapped the mystery. Then there was a loud bang, and a huge five-finger palm print was printed on the ground of the street! However, such a terrifying power did not have any impact on the mystery, because the devil''s claws directly passed through its body and hit the ground heavily. "It''s really useless..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. Although he expected this kind of result, he still felt very depressed. "Hehehe!" The mystery on the opposite side let out a strange laugh, and then spit out a monster from the black mist, which was exactly the same as the monster that attacked the orc sword hero before. Chapter 678： ,accidents "The monster is out, everyone disperse!" Zhang Ze immediately reminded everyone, and at the same time sent his entourage up. The monster spit out by the mystery is a human being. Everyone knows this. If you kill a monster, it is equivalent to killing a person indirectly, and you may bear some psychological guilt. Moreover, the attack effects of these monsters are disgusting and can make people grow old. Therefore, when Zhang Ze reminded everyone, no one hesitated and stepped aside. Dong dong dong, Zhu Bajie, with a nine-toothed rake, rushed all the way towards the monsters. With a bang, the monster flew away, directly knocking out 60% of its HP. Before the monster landed, the armored missiles had already caught up with it, and a series of violent explosions suddenly occurred in the air, turning the night into daylight. thump! A corpse fell from the sky, it was a resident of Time Town who had turned back into a human. On the other side, Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv cooperated seamlessly, releasing ice spells towards the mystery. Under the blessing effect of Xuenv, Yiye Zhiqiu''s [Ice Wind and Wind] covered the sky and smashed towards the mystery, but his magic attack still passed through the body of the mystery and hit the ground. On the other side, the melancholy of the sky, Xiao Niao Yiren, Zhang Feng and other girls also kept waving their wands to release magic **** and mind bombs, attacking the mystery. Their attacks also passed through Enigma''s body and hit the distant buildings. "Magic attacks don''t work on it either!" Xiao Niao Yiren shouted depressingly: "Is this guy impossible to kill?" Zhang Feng also lost his fighting spirit, and said dejectedly: "Both physical and magical attacks are ineffective. Could it be that it is an existence that cannot be killed?" Just when everyone was at a loss, something that surprised them even more happened. I saw that the body of the mystery suddenly swelled several times, and the next moment, it began to spray monsters. One, two, three... In the blink of an eye, it vomited out more than a hundred of them! The entire street was almost occupied by monsters. They roared and screamed strangely, and charged Zhang Ze and others. "Why are there so many monsters suddenly appearing?" The giant **** was stunned, he raised his shield to protect the girls behind him, and retreated while fighting. Two monsters rushed towards him ferociously, scratching his shield with sharp claws, and there was a piercing sound, leaving a dozen claw marks on the surface of the shield. The damage was still in single digits, but the giant found that the durability of his shield had dropped crazily. Moreover, his shield is still rusting and decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Everyone be careful, the attacks of these monsters can corrode our weapons and equipment!" His reminder was still a step too late. The irritable Dragon King was hitting a monster **** the head with his [Hard Iron Soldier], and the monster lost more than half of its HP. It screamed and bit its mouth. After holding the Dragon King''s iron rod, the surface of the iron rod began to rust immediately. "Fuck! Let go of your dog''s mouth!" Seeing his beloved weapon turned into this appearance, the irritable Dragon King was startled and angry, and kicked the monster away fiercely. On the other side, Zhu Bajie turned himself into a gigantic figure, standing in front of the crowd, dancing wildly with the nine-foot rake, knocking waves of monsters flying. But there were too many monsters, he couldn''t block them all, some of them avoided his attack, sneaked around behind him, gnawing and biting his feet and legs. "Ouch! You bastards, don''t bite me!" Zhu Bajie felt pain and kept shaking his feet, throwing these monsters away. The next moment, his body began to age rapidly, from a mature boar to an old pig... In the end, Zhu Bajie was so old that he couldn''t even lift the nine-toothed rake in his hand, and his blood limit also dropped sharply, falling to less than 30,000 in a blink of an eye. The situation of the six-eared macaque and steel armor on the side is not optimistic. Although the six-eared macaque summoned many clones and became three-headed and six-armed, he was accidentally injured by a monster and slowly turned into an old monkey. The steel armor was also in the same situation. Although the monster couldn''t hit his body, the steel armor on the outside of him was already rusty, and many places were severely corroded. It turned into debris and fell off with a light touch. "I can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze raised his hand and shot the three monsters to death, rotting his followers, his heart sank suddenly, knowing that they could not continue to fight, otherwise the three followers would continue to age until they turned into a pile of dry bones! "Come back!" With a flash of thought, Zhang Ze took the followers as his summoning space. On the other side, Xuenv released three ice walls, protected herself and Yiye Zhiqiu inside, and retreated a little bit. In front of them were dozens of monsters with teeth and claws. Because Xue Nu was created by Yiye Zhiqiu using [Wish Drawing Paper], there is a certain connection between the two, but it is definitely not the master-servant relationship between Xue Nu and Zhang Ze. In other words, if Yiye Zhiqiu dies, Xue Nu will not disappear, she is now an independent individual. However, it is impossible for Xuenv to be injured or in a negative state like before. As long as she is recalled by Zhang Ze, everything will return to normal. Therefore, once Xuenv is seriously injured and her blood volume is emptied, she will die. Yiye Zhiqiu finally revived Xuenv, and of course he didn''t want to see this happen. But he also understands that his own strength is far inferior to Xue Nu, and acting rashly will only bring a burden to Xue Nu. Seeing more and more monsters, Xuenv pursed her lips, opened her arms and shouted: "My faithful snowman, help me block these enemies!" In an instant, a huge snowman climbed up from under her feet, roaring and knocking the opposite monster into the air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xuenv pulled Yiye Zhiqiu to escape quickly. Seeing this scene, the giant **** immediately called everyone and walked behind Xuenv. Under the cover of the snowman, everyone finally withdrew from the battlefield and returned to the hotel. The battle outside was still going on, the roar of the snowman intersected with the screams of the monster, echoing in the night sky of Shiguang Town. Finally, the bell rang, and the hour was up, and the outside became quiet in an instant. Everyone knew that the mystery and its monsters must have disappeared. When the crisis was lifted, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their tense nerves gradually relaxed. Xuenv''s body became a little weak due to using too much mana, she collapsed in Yiye Zhiqiu''s arms, panting slightly. On the other side, everyone''s expressions were a little dignified. "A new situation has appeared..." Zhang Ze paced back and forth in the middle of the room while pinching his chin, and said, "We speculated that the mystery would have some effect on magic attacks, but it has been proved that magic is also ineffective." "And after the battle just now, I guess that this guy will spit out monsters as soon as he is attacked. It seems that he will spit out several monsters after being attacked several times." "Zhiqiu''s [Ice Wind and Rain], as well as the magic attacks of Melancholy and Xiaoniao, the total number of attacks can be hundreds, and the mystery also spits out hundreds of monsters, which is exactly in line with my speculation, so, in the future You cant just attack the enigmas, its going to make things trickier. Everyone nodded, agreeing with Zhang Ze''s speculation. Now the problem is in front of everyone, their strong attack is ineffective against the mystery, and the magic attack is also ineffective against the mystery, even the clown''s nirvana is ineffective. So, what to do with this monster? The room fell silent, and everyone frowns, thinking about the solution. During the period, several people put forward some suggestions, but after discussion, they were overturned by everyone. In the end, Zhang Ze came up with two solutions. First, he used the [Ring of Chaos] in his hand to activate the first effect, create a space-time vortex, and then **** the mystery into it. Everyone has seen how powerful the space-time vortex is. Whether it was Zhu Bajie, who was as tall as a mountain, or the domineering six-eared macaque, they all died inside in the end. Therefore, Zhang Ze felt that it should not be a big problem to deal with the mystery. The second point is to summon the curator and let him collect the mystery. This method is more risky, and the curator is easy to die, but once it succeeds, it can also achieve the goal of eliminating the mystery. Zhang Ze prefers the first method, because it is safer, and other people also think Zhang Ze''s method is feasible, after all, there is no better way now. After the plan is confirmed, all that remains is to wait patiently. During this period, some people went offline to rest, while others continued to stay in the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze chose to go offline. He wanted to see the situation of Ding Ning and Wang Lei. After all, they were guests in his camp. As the host, he couldn''t ignore them. Back in reality, Zhang Ze found that Ding Ning and Wang Lei had left. He told him straight away that the two of them received a call, probably from a high-level military officer, and then they left in a hurry. "Master President, that woman named Ding Ning asked me to leave a message for you, saying that she will bring a brand new mecha fighter here for training at the most half a year or at least three months, I hope you, President..." Arrow piercing the heart scratched his head at this point, and said, "I hope you prepare roasted whole lamb for her, she will want to eat it next time." After hearing this, Zhang Ze laughed, and said, "I didn''t expect this Captain Ding to be a foodie." The episode ended, and after a day''s rest, Zhang Ze returned to Demon Realm at 8:00 pm. Others also went online one after another. Everyone gathered together and waited for the bell to ring. Soon, as soon as the twelfth bell rang, everyone looked out of the window, and saw the mystery slowly appearing, still wandering around the street like last time. "Don''t come out, everyone, just leave it to me alone." In order to ensure everyone''s safety, Zhang Ze decided to face the mystery alone. Although everyone was worried, they also knew that Zhang Ze''s decision was correct, because they had no way to defeat the mystery. Instead of going out to cause trouble for Zhang Ze, it was better to stay in the hotel and wait quietly. When Zhang Ze walked out of the hotel, he put on [Dark Lord], and the black wings behind him suddenly spread out, taking him straight into the night sky. When he flew over the enigma, the enigma had already spotted him, but the guy didn''t take any action, just let out a burst of goosebumps. Zhang Ze observed for a while, but the monster never attacked him. "It seems that this monster can''t attack air targets." Zhang Ze can see that as long as he is in the sky, the mystery can''t help him. After the observation, Zhang Ze began to take action. He rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] in his hand to activate the first effect. In an instant, a huge black vortex appeared at the foot of Mystery, and Mystery was sucked into the vortex little by little. The whole process was extremely smooth, and Mystery didn''t even resist. Zhang Ze was quite surprised. He thought that there would be some way to get him out of the mystery, but it ended right after it started. "Unexpectedly, this is the easiest way to deal with the mystery. If I had known this, I would have used it earlier." Zhang Ze shook his head and smiled wryly. However, he discovered another problem, that is, there is no such monster as mystery in his summoning space. Moreover, he did not get any time value. "After the mystery died, why didn''t there be any response?" Zhang Ze frowned, thinking to himself: "Although I solved the mystery, the customs clearance problem has not been solved." "If you don''t have enough time points, if you can''t satisfy Shimen, there''s no point in killing Mystery!" Watching the black vortex gradually disappear, Zhang Ze felt very depressed. It is impossible for him to pull the mystery out of the black vortex now. This monster has disappeared, and he can''t change this reality. In desperation, he returned to the hotel, and Zhang Ze told everyone about it. Everyone was also very surprised. They thought the same as Zhang Ze, thinking that killing the mystery would get all the time points on it, but it turned out not to be the case at all. "Then what should we do?" Little Princess Qian asked anxiously, "Now the boss is dead, but we haven''t got the time value. If we can''t fulfill the requirements on the stone gate, we will be trapped here forever." Everyone fell silent. Little Princess Money was right. The key to clearing the level of the Demon Realm is to collect enough time points. However, the BOSS they hoped for the most has now disappeared, which means that they have now lost the only way to clear the level. . After moving the knife and pondering for a moment, he said, "Perhaps, we don''t have to be so pessimistic. I don''t think that mystery should die so easily." Everyone looked over and heard him continue: "When Time Town is reset, everything here will be restored to its original state except for humans, and that mystery does not belong to humans, so I think the probability of it being reset is also high." Big." "You just said, this monster will be resurrected?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked hastily. Zhang Ze took the conversation and said, "It shouldn''t be a resurrection, I think it''s a refresh, a new refresh." "It doesn''t matter whether he is resurrected or refreshed, as long as he will appear, then we still have a chance!" Moving the knife said without emotion: "We can keep trying until we find the final solution." As for whether it is correct to say that the knife is not emotional, we can only wait until twelve hours later to judge, so everyone has to continue to wait How annoying! "Little Niaoyiren lay on the bed, and said boredly: "We have been trapped in this magic realm for a long time, I don''t even remember how many twelve hours we spent. " Moonlight Bunny also said helplessly: "There''s no way, because that monster called Mystery only appears once every twelve hours." The giant **** encouraged everyone, saying: "Don''t be discouraged, we can definitely solve it." Although the strength of the Titan is not strong, his influence in the team has always been great. In times of disappointment and frustration for his teammates, he can make everyone re-energized and hopeful. Zhang Ze appreciates this very much, so he has always respected the giant **** as the boss. Another twelve hours passed, and when the bell rang again, Zhang Ze was ready, and he decided to adopt the second method to deal with the mystery. However, this method is very risky. Not only the curator may die, but he himself is also vulnerable to danger. Chapter 679： , Enigmas Weakness Enigma can''t be hit, it will vomit monsters once you hit it, and you can''t let Enigma hit itself, who knows what the consequences will be if it is hit by it, it doesn''t matter if it just loses blood. If you are "aged" like those monsters, it would be bad. Therefore, Zhang Ze had to think of the safest way to ensure the personal safety of the curator and himself. "The best thing to do, of course, is to leave the mystery alone." Zhang Ze has already figured out a countermeasure in his mind, which is the "dual domain tactics". However, it is necessary to grasp the timing when implementing it. "First use myself as the bait to draw the mystery to me, and then use [Private Domain] at the same time as Noodle Zhang Ze, so that the speed of the mystery can be minimized." "As long as he stands still, the curator and I are the safest." Zhang Ze rehearsed it in his mind, and felt that there was no problem, so he leaned over and rushed to the ground. Mystery stretched out four or five black tentacles, trying to catch Zhang Ze, but he avoided it. Leaving behind the mystery, Zhang Ze immediately released his [Private Domain], and at the same time chose to reduce his movement speed by 50%. Mystery''s speed dropped suddenly, but it was still able to move, and it was turning around slowly, trying to continue attacking Zhang Ze. "Clay Zhang Ze, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a figure appeared beside him. According to Zhang Ze''s order, clay Zhang Ze also released his [Private Domain], and at the same time chose the same effect, reducing his movement speed by 50%. Immediately, two overlapping magic circles appeared on the ground, incorporating the mystery into it. Enigma''s speed dropped by 50% again, and now it moved even more slowly, almost standing still. Seeing that the time was right, Zhang Ze summoned the curator again. "Master." The curator stood beside him respectfully. "Accept him!" Zhang Ze gave an order to the curator. As long as the curator subdues the mystery, then Zhang Ze can slowly study how to deal with this monster without waiting twelve hours. Really time-saving and safe. The curator took orders immediately, but because he was also in the dual domain, he moved very slowly. Fortunately, the curator''s white gloves encountered a mystery first, and Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "It''s done!" But what happened next surprised Zhang Ze. The moment the curator touched the mystery, he was sucked into the body of the mystery bit by bit. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze was very surprised. "Could it be that as long as you touch this monster, you will be automatically absorbed by it?" Seeing that half of the curator''s body was gradually submerged in the black mist of mystery, Zhang Zexin also sank. Obviously, his plan failed. Not only did he fail to conquer the mystery, but he also got a curator involved. Unlocking [Private Domain] now to save the curator is impossible, because the tentacle of the mystery is only less than ten centimeters away from Zhang Ze. Once the deceleration effect disappears, Zhang Ze is likely to be touched. Maybe, he will also be sucked into the mystery group. "Hey hey hey!" Mystery laughed strangely, and its tentacles were approaching Zhang Ze a little bit. Cold sweat dripped down Zhang Ze''s forehead. He knew very well what it would mean once he was sucked into the body of Mystery. He will become a monster forever! However, it is not Zhang Ze''s style to sit and wait. He narrowed his eyes and decided to take a chance. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze used the dragon''s breath method to remind himself of his speed, then suddenly ended the [Private Domain], and at the same time backed away with all his strength, trying to avoid the touch of the mystery. But after the effect disappeared, the speed of the mystery also increased, and the speed was extremely fast, exceeding Zhang Ze''s expectations. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and the enigmatic black tentacles were getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying''s shout came from a distance, and at the same time, a piercing blade struck towards the mystery! Hearing a loud bang, the mystery was directly blasted hundreds of meters away by Liu Yueying''s [Blade Attack], and slammed into a building in the distance. -11044! (Liu Yueying) "It actually hit!" Zhang Ze suddenly showed an unbelievable expression. He clearly remembered that this monster was in a transparent state, and no attack could harm it. But what happened to Liu Yueying''s [Blade Attack] just now? Why can encounter a mystery? Liu Yueying ran over from a distance, and asked Zhang Ze with concern if there was anything wrong. Zhang Ze shook his head. He asked Liu Yueying carefully, how did he attack just now? Why can the mystery be brought down? He wants to find out the rules. Liu Yueying was confused, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I just saw that you were in danger, so I released [Blade Attack] in a hurry, everything else is the same as usual, there is nothing special about it." "That''s weird..." Zhang Ze looked at the enigma in confusion, only to see that the enigma was slowly climbing up from the ground, and at this moment, the curator''s last foot was sucked into the enigma''s body. "Could it be..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he felt as if he had found the weakness of the mystery! A murloc was summoned from his summoning space, which Zhang Ze specially prepared for the black fin wizard to release the death curse. On the opposite side, Mystery spit out a monster from his stomach, but this monster was short-lived, and was shot to death by Zhang Ze''s three arrows as soon as he appeared. "Go! Attack Enigma!" Zhang Ze gave an order to the murloc, and the murloc held a fishbone spear and let out a strange cry, charging towards the mystery. Enigma greeted its attack with open arms, then sucked it into itself. At this moment, Zhang Ze was ready to attack, and the bow and arrow in his hand shot towards the mystery like a cannonball. Clap clap! -7855! (Rakshasa) -8041! (Rakshasa) -8550! (Rakshasa) Mystery''s blood volume began to drop, and Zhang Ze''s attack actually worked! Liu Yueying was taken aback, she asked in surprise, "How did you do it?" Zhang Ze didn''t answer, but took her hand and turned around and ran away, saying, "Let''s withdraw to the hotel first, and I''ll tell you later." Behind him, the mystery let out a strange cry, and seven or eight monsters came out of its body. But because Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying had already fled away, they lost their target and could only wander aimlessly around. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying returned to the hotel, and everyone surrounded them to ask about the situation. "I have found a solution to the mystery." An excited smile appeared on Zhang Ze''s face, and everyone''s eyes widened in amazement, asking curiously, "What way?" "I found that when the mystery absorbs the monster, its body is in an attackable physical state!" "Is this true?" Zhang Feng was full of surprise and said happily: "Then we will have a way to defeat it!" The others also showed smiles, but Yiye Zhiqiu and Dao Dao were not emotional but frowned. "Although a method has been found, this method requires the mystery to absorb the target continuously." Moving the knife, he said without emotion: "It is impossible for us to let the mystery absorb us, so we can only sacrifice Brother Rakshasa''s entourage, but how many followers can he have so that the mystery can absorb it all the time?" Most of the followers in Zhang Ze''s summoning space are boss-level, and the number is no more than thirty. According to the speed at which the mystery absorbs the target, one can be absorbed within ten seconds at most. Adding all of Zhang Ze''s entourage together, it only takes more than three hundred seconds, which is equivalent to five or six minutes. But the problem is that Zhang Ze''s boss-level followers are very precious, and it is impossible for him to feed the mystery. But this problem is easy to solve, as long as he goes to other demon domains to collect some mobs. It''s just that there are more than a dozen vacancies left in his current summoning space, which is not enough. "This problem is easy to solve." Zhang Ze looked at the clay Zhang Ze next to him, and said with a smile in his heart: "The clay Zhang Ze also has [Summoning] on him. Although it is only level one, he can also collect some followers to use." "Everyone just wait for me here, the two of us are going to collect followers now." After bidding farewell to everyone, Zhang Ze left this demon realm with clay Zhang Ze. Their goal is the first layer of Demon Realm. The reason why I chose the first layer of Demon Realm is because there are the most monsters in it and it is also the easiest to fight. Violent rabbits and hard-shelled turtles are almost everywhere, very easy to find. Leaving the altar and avoiding the hustle and bustle of novice adventurers, Zhang Ze and Clay Zhang Ze walked towards the hinterland of the grassland. From here, countless monsters were wandering around. Not to mention Zhang Ze''s own strength, one person can flatten the entire first layer of Demon Realm. Although Clay Zhang Ze''s strength is not high, it is no problem to deal with dozens of monsters. The two swept around, filling their summoning space with monsters, and then returned to the forty-fourth floor of the Demon Realm. Because they are so efficient, it only takes more than an hour to go back and forth, so after returning, they can only continue to wait here. The long wait was over, and the bell finally rang. This time, everyone acted together with Zhang Ze, because Zhang Ze alone was not enough to defeat the mystery. "After being attacked, the mystery will spit out monsters. There are a lot of them, which is very tricky, so we need to find a way to deal with this situation." Zhang Ze touched the [Ring of Chaos] in his hand, and said: "If the mystery spit out monsters to attack everyone, I will activate the first effect of [Ring of Chaos] to create a space-time vortex. You can lure the monsters Go to the time-space vortex, no matter how many monsters the mystery spits out, they will all be sucked in by the vortex." Zhang Ze''s method is indeed very good. The space-time vortex is like a bottomless pit. No matter how many monsters come, even if the mystery spits out the whole town, the vortex can completely swallow it. On Zhang Ze''s side, he continued to use the "dual domain tactics" to trap the mystery as before, and then released all the low-level mob followers, letting the mystery absorb it continuously. That way, the enigma is always in a physical state, and everyone''s attacks can work. The tactical play has been formulated, and everyone started to act. "Hey! Monster! I''m here, come get me!" Zhang Ze stood on the street, jumping on his feet and shouting at the mystery. After the mystery discovered Zhang Ze, it rushed towards him like a black whirlwind. This monster seems to have a special interest in humans, just like a hungry person seeing food, it is very fierce. But Zhang Ze was not afraid, because he had already set a trap and was waiting for it. The mystery of the last battle had no memory at all, because it reset every twelve hours, so he had no idea what was going to happen next. Seeing that the mystery has entered the scope of [Private Domain], Zhang Ze let out a low voice: "[Private Domain]!" In an instant, a huge magic circle appeared under his feet, trapping the mystery in place at once. However, Enigma''s speed hasn''t slowed to a minimum, so it''s still moving forward. The next moment, Noodle Zhang Ze appeared next to him, and he also cast [Private Domain], also chose the fourth effect, and the speed was reduced. Now, under the influence of the dual domains, the mystery is completely immobile. "All the violent rabbits and hard-shelled turtles come out!" "Clay Zhang Ze, you also call out all your followers." In a blink of an eye, dozens of violent rabbits and hard-shelled tortoises appeared on the field. They stood quietly beside Zhang Ze, waiting for their master''s orders. "Line up and go up one by one to get in touch with the mystery!" Hearing the master''s order, the Violent Rabbit and the Hard-shelled Tortoise lined up and stepped forward to touch the mystery one by one. No matter what the parts are, as long as they touch the mystery, the body will start to be sucked into it little by little. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the body of the mystery is gradually becoming solid from nothingness, which means that it has begun to materialize. The giant **** who had been hiding around for a long time appeared together with Liu Yueying and others, and they launched a fierce attack on the mystery. A huge half-moon-shaped light blade slashed in the air, heavily bombarding Mystery''s body, bringing with it tens of thousands of HP. The irascible Dragon King enlarged the [Xiexin Iron Soldier] and crazily smashed it on the top of Mystery, causing tens of thousands of damage. There is also the night of knowing the autumn, the knife is not emotional, the bird is close to the person and the melancholy of the sky... Everyone is not idle, using their most powerful attacks to greet the mystery. Not only that, Zhang Ze also called out all his entourage, and launched a fierce attack on the mystery. The attacked mystery began to spit out monsters from the body frantically, but these monsters were also affected by the domain effect, and they were all fixed in place. Over time, dense monsters gathered around the mystery, with three inner layers and outer layers surrounding it in the center. Mystery''s blood volume is too thick, under the indiscriminate bombardment of everyone, his blood volume is still about 40%. And Zhang Ze''s violent rabbits and hard-shelled tortoises have almost been consumed, and there are only seven or eight left Zhang Ze is worried that they will not survive the moment when the mystery is eliminated. To make matters worse, time is running out. "I counted the time, and there are less than ten minutes left..." Moving the knife with a serious expression on his face, he said: "If we can''t eliminate the mystery within ten minutes, this guy will reset, and then our previous efforts will be all gone." In vain." "Don''t wow, I don''t want to wait another twelve hours!" The little princess Qian wailed, it was really difficult in this deserted town. "Don''t panic, clown!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s call, the clown immediately returned to Zhang Ze''s side and asked, "Boss, what do you need from me?" "Try the nirvana again!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and said, "Last time, the mystery was in a transparent state, so the nirvana was invalid. This time it is an entity, maybe you can kill it!" "Okay, boss!" The clown grinned, showing his fangs. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 680： , Lao Huang Although the clown''s nirvana is becoming less and less powerful in the high-level demon realm, the monster itself is not strong. The only thing that makes it shocking is that its body is transparent, ignoring other people''s attacks. However, once materialized, everyone will find that the attack and defense attributes of the mystery are not high, and even ordinary attacks can deal thousands of points of damage. So Zhang Ze felt that the clown''s nirvana must still be useful. Facts have proved that his guess is completely correct. The clown threw the card into the sky and used his strongest skill [Death Card]. Afterwards, the mystery is drawn, the dark clouds cover the top, and the devil''s claws appear. With a loud bang, the mystery was struck firmly by the devil''s claws, and it was instantly reduced to dust. The next moment, a line of system prompts flashed before Zhang Ze''s eyes. "Ding! You defeated the boss and got 37,000 time points." After Zhang Ze saw this line of prompts, he suddenly smiled, and finally solved the monster. Jushen, Liu Yueying and the others also received the system notification. The only difference is that the time value obtained by each person is not the same, which is more than a hundred thousand together. "Great! Now we can pass the level!" Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng held hands, laughed and danced, very happy. The little princess Qian took a long breath and said, "Get me out of here quickly, I''m about to vomit." It''s normal for her to feel this way. Imagine if someone is locked in the same place for several days without coming out. After a long time, it will definitely cause aesthetic fatigue to the surrounding environment. Moved the knife without emotion but curled his lips and said: "I think this place is very good, suitable for a quiet life alone." "You have always been different from normal people." The irritable Dragon King kept teasing beside him. "Zhang Ze, have you received the mystery?" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, who nodded, but his expression was helpless. "What''s wrong?" Liu Yueying asked curiously. "Look at it." Zhang Ze stretched out his hand, and he thought: "Mystery, come out!" In an instant, a black mass the size of a baseball appeared in Zhang Ze''s palm. Liu Yueying''s eyes widened immediately: "This is... a mystery?" Zhang Ze nodded with a wry smile: "That''s right, this is the boss mystery that gave us a headache for a long time just now." "After being recovered by me, it became what it is now, and I am really speechless..." Liu Yueying smiled and said: "It seems that after you recovered this mystery, your strength has weakened again." "That''s right." Zhang Ze sighed, and said, "However, I checked its attributes just now, and this guy''s ability to absorb targets is still there, but judging by its current appearance, it shouldn''t be able to absorb anything larger than it. " "What is this? It''s dark?" At this time, Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny came over, curiously looking at the mystery in Zhang Ze''s hands. After hearing Zhang Ze''s explanation, the two girls were also very surprised. Moonlight Bunny said: "The mystery has become so small, will it grow up?" "It should be possible, otherwise, how did that huge mystery come about?" Zhang Feng wanted to touch the mystery with his hands, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. "But how do you make him grow up? Will you feed him like sister-in-law and little rabbit sister''s pet dragon?" Zhang Feng turned to look at Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny. Zhang Ze was immediately inspired by her words, and he thought to himself: "Could it be that this mystery can also grow? Let me find something to feed him." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze picked up a stone from the ground and stuffed it into Enigma, but Enigma didn''t absorb it at all. "Looks like this won''t work..." Then Zhang Ze tried many things, such as potions, props, equipment and so on. No mystery at all. "What does this guy eat?" Zhang Ze felt distressed. Everyone was also helping to make suggestions, and made a suggestion without moving the knife: "The mystery absorbed all living objects before, why don''t you try to find a living thing to feed it." "Living thing" Zhang Ze looked to the side, and there was the last Violent Rabbit left there. He walked over and put the mystery on Violent Rabbit. This time, the little mystery finally moved. It kept wriggling on the Violent Rabbit, apparently trying to absorb the Violent Rabbit, but unfortunately it was too small to **** the Violent Rabbit into its own body. This situation is as if you want to stuff a big living person into the sewer of the sink, and you can''t get it in at all. However, at least the guess that the knife is not emotional is correct, and Enigma only likes to absorb living objects. "It seems that next time I have to change to a smaller creature and feed it again." Zhang Ze pouted, he didn''t have such a follower on him now, so he had to give up. Although feeding the mystery will be more troublesome, at least he has found the right direction. One day in the future, he will cultivate this mystery into the previous form. At that time, the role of the mystery will be very scary. Because it does not have the weakness of the curator, but has the ability of the curator, and can absorb all enemies, so it is almost invincible. After the battle was over, everyone took a short rest before preparing to go to the next level of Demon Realm. When he came to the stone gate, the giant **** entered all the time value of himself into the stone gate until the number on the stone gate became zero. The time value of other people does not have to be used and can be kept. "The key is ready to use!" Xiao Niaoyiren waved the key excitedly, and was the first to pass through the stone gate. "Qiaowei, don''t wander around when you reach the next level of the Demon Realm!" Liu Yueying hastily chased after her. After that came Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu, and Cranky Dragon King and others. Zhang Ze finally walked into the stone gate, and the surroundings suddenly became pitch black, and he felt that his mind had also become groggy, as if he was about to fall asleep. But he tried to keep himself awake until the feeling passed. Finally he heard a sound in his ear, it was a heavy grunt, as if an old man in his decades was sleeping next to him. Zhang Ze opened his eyes, looked around, and found himself lying in an old cabin. There was a piece of animal skin hanging on the wall of the house. Looking at the thin skin, Zhang Ze felt that it was not an ordinary creature because it had three heads! "Snoring..." The loud snoring sounded again, attracting Zhang Ze''s attention, and then he saw a big yellow dog curled up on the chair diagonally opposite, sleeping. It can be seen that this big yellow dog is very old, a lot of hair has fallen off its body, and one eye is also blind. "Why am I here? Who is the owner of this log cabin and this old yellow dog?" Zhang Ze stood up from the bed, and wanted to push open the wooden door and go out to see the situation outside. At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from behind: "Raksha, where are you going?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he obviously remembered that there was no one else in the room except him, so he hurriedly turned around and found that there was still no one in the room. But the old yellow dog had woken up and was looking up at him with his only eye. For some reason, Zhang Ze always felt that the eyes of this yellow dog did not look like a dog, but like a person. Looking away from the old yellow dog, Zhang Ze muttered to himself: "Am I having auditory hallucinations? There is no one in this room..." Just as he thought of this, the voice sounded again: "What? You stumbled, and you don''t even know me anymore?" This time Zhang Ze finally found the speaker, it was the old yellow dog! The old yellow dog jumped down from the chair, walked slowly in front of Zhang Ze, and said, "I told you a long time ago, don''t climb the tallest tree, but you just didn''t listen. Now it''s all right, let''s fall down and kill you!" The skull is broken." After speaking, it shook its head and put on a human expression. Zhang Ze squatted down, looked straight at the old yellow dog, and asked strangely: "Aren''t you a dog? Why can you talk? What is this place?" "Okay..." The old yellow dog sighed helplessly, and said, "It seems that my previous healing spell only healed your physical injuries, but there is still a problem with your head." It walked to the chair, raised its paw, patted the chair and said, "Come on, sit on it, and I''ll treat your head again and restore your memory." Zhang Ze walked over dubiously, he sat on the chair, the old yellow dog jumped onto the table next to him, the position was exactly the same as Zhang Ze''s height, he raised a dog paw, and pressed it on Zhang Ze''s head On the next day, the dog made some sounds that Zhang Ze couldn''t understand. Then, a burst of green light flashed in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes, and at the same time, a large memory flooded into Zhang Ze''s mind. The first scene of memory is that he was lying alone in the forest, and the sound of crying came from his ears. "Am I crying? I''m a baby now?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Then, the old face of the old yellow dog appeared in his field of vision, looking him up and down with curious eyes. In the second scene, Zhang Ze is sitting at the dining table, holding a large piece of delicious meaty bone with his two little hands, eating it to his heart''s content. The old yellow dog was lying beside him, looking at him with loving eyes, and at the same time cast magic to heal his injured dog paw. In the third scene, Zhang Ze ran happily in the jungle, turning his head and shouting from time to time: "Old Huang, hurry up, or the prey will run away!" The voice of the old yellow dog came from behind: "I am already old, how can I outrun you young people? I''d better go back to the wooden house and wait for you. Remember, don''t leave the forest!" After the memory was over, Zhang Ze realized that he was an abandoned baby and was adopted by the old yellow dog. The old yellow dog''s name is Lao Huang, but Lao Huang is not actually a dog. Zhang Ze learned from his memory that Lao Huang was originally a human being. As for why he turned into a dog, Lao Huang never mentioned it. "This is really a strange start..." Zhang Ze couldn''t complain about his identity as an abandoned baby, but he was very surprised where the other companions were. Zhang Ze wants to open the team channel and ask about everyone''s situation, but unexpectedly, the team channel is gray and cannot be selected! "What''s the situation?" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, and thought to himself: "Could it be something wrong with the Demon Realm?" In order to verify his idea, he tried to check his property panel, and it turned out that everything was normal. But when he opened his summoning space, he froze. "It''s gone! It''s gone!" He stared dumbfounded at the empty summoning space, speechless. All the entourages are gone, this is all Zhang Ze''s family property, and it is the guarantee for him to survive in the Demon Realm. As a result, now... nothing! "What the **** happened in the Demon Realm?" Zhang Ze was a little crazy. Facing this special situation, he was also a little nervous. Life is at stake! At this moment, Lao Huang who was opposite said, "Luo Sha, why do you look so ugly?" "I..." Zhang Ze didn''t know how to explain to Lao Huang, about summoning? It doesn''t understand either. Who knows, what Lao Huang said next surprised Zhang Ze again. "Could it be that you forgot how to use the summoning technique I taught you?" Old Huang Youyou sighed, and said: "It''s okay, novices often make such mistakes, I can teach you again." Zhang Ze stared blankly at Lao Huang, his mind was in chaos. "Old Huang actually knows the summoning technique?! What''s going on here?" Old Huang didn''t know what Zhang Ze was thinking, so he jumped onto the bed, looked at Zhang Ze with cloudy old eyes, and said, "I''m getting older, and this dog''s body is about to reach its limit, I may not be able to accompany you much It will take a long time, so you must master the summoning technique as soon as possible." "Because you are the last summoner in this world..." Afterwards, Lao Huang explained to Zhang Ze how to use the summoning technique. In fact, the method taught by Lao Huang is exactly the same as that known by Zhang Ze. After killing the monster, the monster will appear in the summoning space. With Zhang Ze''s thoughts, the monster can be summoned or retracted. "The method of using primary summoning is very simple. You don''t need to do too many operations. You just need to study **** the target." Lao Huang scratched his body and continued: "However, when you master the advanced summoning technique, you will find that its functions have increased and become more complicated, but its power is also stronger." Upon hearing this, Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly moved. Because he suddenly remembered that he got the book from the old mage Marcus before - [Advanced Theory of Summoning]. Zhang Ze has already learned this book, but apart from the name of [Summoning] changed to [Advanced Summoning], there is no change, which makes him feel very strange. After that, Zhang Ze also tried many methods, but he couldn''t find any difference between [Advanced Summoning] and the previous [Summoning]. Now, upon hearing Lao Huang''s words, Zhang Ze immediately regained his spirits. This dog named Lao Huang gave him an unfathomable feeling, like an old professor with profound knowledge. "Perhaps, this old Huang can help me unlock the secret of [Advanced Summoning]." Zhang Ze''s eyes were full of expectations, so he hurriedly asked, "How should [Advanced Summoning] be used?" "Actually, it''s not that complicated Just like you summon your followers, you only need to silently recite the name of the operation in your heart." "For example, when you summon your entourage, do you have to say silently in your heart: so-and-so follower, come out?" "The other operations of [Advanced Summoning] are the same. Now let me tell you what operations are added to [Advanced Summoning]." The old yellow dog took a piece of paper and a pen from the side, put it in Zhang Ze''s hand, and said: "A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. I say you write it. When I''m gone, you can also take it out and read it." Take a look, lest you forget, and no one will tell you again." What Lao Huang said made Zhang Ze inexplicably sad. He nodded, picked up the pen and prepared to write. The old yellow dog said beside him: "There are three more operations in [Advanced Summoning]. The first is [Synthesis], the second is [Extraction], and the third is [Transfer]..." Bamboo House: The following trailer has been released. Chapter 681： , the inextricable forest "[Advanced Summoning] has so many functions?" Hearing Lao Huang''s words, Zhang Ze was surprised and astonished. In his impression, [Summoning] is a very simple skill. Killed monsters, summoned, and... gone. But now, the advanced [Advanced Summoning] completely overturned his cognition. "So what''s the use of these functions?" Zhang Ze asked Lao Huang curiously. "You can know the purpose of these functions from their names." Lao Huang explained slowly. "The first is synthesis. After you take over your followers, you can combine two followers of the same level. The original two followers will disappear and a new follower will be born." "However, you should note that when synthesizing a new follower, there is a 1/3 probability that the new follower''s level will drop, a 1/3 probability that the new follower''s level will remain unchanged, and a third will be a level upgrade." "So, you must think carefully when combining followers, because once combined, it cannot be undone." Zhang Ze immediately took note of these precautions. Lao Huang on the opposite side continued to explain: "As for the extraction, it is a little more complicated than the synthesis, but the function is more powerful." "You can extract a skill from your follower and make it into a skill book." "We humans can learn this skill book, and so can your followers, but after learning it, this skill cannot be extracted again." "That is, it is disposable and not reusable." "The last one: job change. This one is more complicated than the previous two." "First of all, it should be noted that not all followers can be transferred, only followers of S rank and above are eligible." "Followers after the job change will get a new appearance, new skills, and a newly expanded skill bar." "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the grade of a follower determines the upper limit of how many skill bars it has, that is, how many skills it can learn." "SSS-level followers have five skill blues, SS-level followers have four, and S-level followers use three." "So when you let your followers learn skills, you must think clearly about what skills they should learn, because after learning, they cannot be eliminated, and it will take up precious skill bars. As a result, when you encounter better skills in the future, you will not be able to learn them again. . Lao Huang smashed his mouth and said, "Finally, these advanced operations have a cooldown time, and they can only be used once every twenty-four hours. Do you remember?" Zhang Ze recorded all these while thinking in his mind. "The effect of synthesis should be the weakest of the three functions. Don''t look at it can synthesize low-level followers into high-level followers, but the probability is only about 30%. Moreover, once synthesized, the new followers are not as strong as the original followers. , that would be a big loss." "In comparison, extraction and job transfer are more useful." "Especially extraction, it can extract skills from followers, it''s simply too powerful!" Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and recalled: "I remember that Yueying''s sister, Liu Yuecai, has a particularly powerful talent skill, which can copy other people''s skills and then make a skill book." "It''s a pity that she was killed by a ray of dawn, and this skill has since disappeared." "I didn''t expect that my [Advanced Summoning Technique] actually has the same ability. It''s really amazing!" "There is also a job transfer function. Although only S-level followers can be full-time, it doesn''t matter, because if the follower''s level is too low, there should be no point in changing jobs." "Right now, the followers in my summoning space are basically S-level and above, and all of them meet the requirements for job change, but I don''t know what will happen to them after the job change." What Zhang Ze is most concerned about now are those old attendants, such as the clown and the vampire count. With the increase in the difficulty of the Demon Realm, their abilities have been difficult to meet the needs of the battle. To be honest, they are about to be eliminated. Now that Zhang Ze has this job transfer function, maybe these veteran followers can score twice and regain their vitality. Zhang Ze is full of expectations for this. After Lao Huang finished explaining these, he seemed very tired, lying on the side and began to doze off again, and soon there was a deafening snoring sound. Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile. Although Lao Huang is a dog now, he raised Zhang Ze from a young age and took good care of him, so Zhang Ze also has family-like affection for Lao Huang. Pulling a torn blanket from the side to cover Lao Huang''s body, Zhang Ze decided to take a look around. He remembered that there were many monsters in this forest. Although they were very ferocious, Zhang Ze could deal with them. "I don''t know why all my followers are gone, but in order to protect myself, I have to collect new followers." Zhang Ze opened the door gently, this time he did not disturb Lao Huang, because the loud snoring proved that Lao Huang was sleeping soundly. Zhang Ze went out quietly, closed the door again, and then walked into the depths of the forest. "I remember that there is a kind of beast in this forest, which is shaped like a lion, but with three heads, very ferocious... Lao Huang called them forest blood lions." Zhang Ze remembered that the animal skin hanging on the wall of the wooden house belonged to this kind of monster. "Try to recover the forest blood lion first." Zhang Ze opened his hand, and the longbow appeared out of thin air, and then he squatted on the ground, looking for traces of the monster on the ground. Soon, he found several rows of footprints, and after identification, he was sure that they were the footprints of the forest blood lion. Zhang Ze immediately followed the footprints to look for them, and soon he found two of them wandering more than ten meters ahead. In my memory, this kind of monsters are all in pairs, and the two in front of me should be a male and a female. Zhang Ze quietly opened the bow and arrow, aimed at one of them, and then charged 100% of his power, and shot out with one arrow! Whoosh! The arrow crossed a trajectory and precisely hit the forest blood lion''s neck! -9996! (Rakshasa) (Vital) The monster was bled instantly, it turned to look at Zhang Ze, and let out a roar, but the next moment, the second arrow shot into the center of its eyebrows, ending its life. Another forest blood lion saw its companion killed by Zhang Ze, instead of running away, it roared angrily and rushed towards Zhang Ze ferociously. The forest blood lion ran very fast and had a strong dodging ability. Zhang Ze shot six arrows in one breath, but it dodged four of them. Although two arrows hit its body, they were not critical, so the damage was limited. The blood volume of the forest blood lion was still about half. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes to see the movement of the forest blood lion, and when the sharp claws were about to touch him, he turned sideways to avoid it. Then, the weapon in his hand switched from bow and arrow to [Blood Dragon], and he stabbed fiercely into the back of the Forest Blood Lion with his backhand. -16047! (Rakshasa) Immediately, the Forest Blood Lion fell to the ground with a plop, the blood volume above his head was emptied, and he died on the spot! After the two monsters were killed, Zhang Ze immediately checked his summoning space, and sure enough, there were two more forest blood lions inside. Forest Blood Lion (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (MAX5) Grade: B Experience: 1/10 HP: 22000 Attack: 300-460 Defense: 2500 Skills: None "A monster of B-level quality?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. He looked at the corpse of the monster on the ground and thought to himself, "No wonder the strength is so weak. It turns out that it is only B-level." The source of food for Zhang Ze and Lao Huang is to hunt and kill the forest blood lion, and then eat its meat. Although the taste is mediocre, it is rich in nutrition, and there is no other better food in this forest. It is good if you are not hungry, and no one will pick and choose. Zhang Ze dragged the two monsters back to the cabin. At this time, Lao Huang had already woken up. Seeing Zhang Ze dragging two forest blood lions in, he was slightly taken aback. "You killed it alone?" Old Huang''s tone was full of surprise. "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded casually Only then did he remember that in his memory, he seemed unable to hunt the forest blood lion alone. He could only rely on traps to kill the forest blood lion, and then he and Lao Huang could obtain fur and food from the forest blood lion. If the battle can also be won, but the two will definitely be hurt. "It seems that you have really grown up!" Lao Huang said with emotion: "The little boy has become a strong man now, how time flies..." Zhang Ze didn''t answer. He processed the corpses of the two forest blood lions, and put the cut furs outside to dry. They can be used to make animal clothes to cover their bodies, or they can be used to make beds for warmth. The meat of the forest blood lion is all picked off, marinated with salt, dried in the air, and kept for later eating. After taking two pieces of fresh blood lion meat and handing them to Lao Huang, Zhang Ze began to study his [Advanced Summoning Technique]. He opened the summoning space, ready to operate on the followers inside. Lao Huang gnawed at the meat while observing Zhang Ze. He wanted to see if this child would use [Advanced Summoning]. "The forest blood lion is only B-level, so it doesn''t have any skills, so the extraction and job transfer functions can''t be used, so it can only be synthesized." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze thought: "Synthetic forest blood lion!" Immediately, the two forest blood lions in the summoning space slowly merged together, and then were enveloped by a cloud of white light. Zhang Ze noticed that a small progress bar appeared above Bai Guang''s head, and the current progress was 14%. A minute or so later, a system prompt sounded. "Ding! Your follower has been synthesized successfully." Then, the white light dissipated, and a new creature appeared in front of Zhang Ze. [Rampant Lion (Synthesis) (Rakshasa)] Level: 1 (MAX5) Grade: B Experience: 1/10 HP: 28000 Attack: 400-570 Defense: 3000 Skills: None "It seems that the result of this synthesis is a new monster of the same grade." "But the strength is only a little stronger than the previous forest blood lion." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, thinking to himself: "In this forest, there is no monster higher than the forest blood lion. If I want to get high-level followers, I have to continue to kill forest blood lions, and then synthesize them to fight for the one-third probability. " "Or, I''ll leave here and go outside the forest to find more advanced monsters." "But Lao Huang has never allowed me to go out. I have asked many times and he has not explained the reason." Zhang Ze looked at Lao Huang, who noticed that Zhang Ze was looking at him, so he stopped eating meat. One person and one dog looked at each other for a while, and Lao Huang nodded. He already understood what Zhang Ze meant. "Do you want to leave the forest? Rakshasa?" Lao Huang asked. "Yes, I have lived in the forest since I was a child, and I have never known what the outside world is like. Now that I have grown up, I want to go out and venture out." Zhang Ze answered truthfully. In fact, he not only wants to see the outside world, but also wants to find a way to clear the level, and his companions. "I don''t know how everyone is doing now, are they like me, unable to use the team channel, and unable to quit the game?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Lao Huang nodded and said, "I can understand your feelings, but the world outside the forest is very uneven, and your current strength is not strong enough. I am worried that you will encounter danger when you go out." "What danger will you encounter?" Zhang Ze was a little curious, and asked, "Is there a monster outside that is more powerful than the forest blood lion?" "No, it''s humans who are scarier than monsters..." The only remaining eye of Lao Huang narrowed slightly, his expression became serious, and he said softly: "Do you know how I changed from a human to a dog? I can tell you now that I was killed by those bad guys. It hurt." "You are too young to know the dangers of the human heart. If you meet them, you may die. I cannot let you take risks." Zhang Ze asked: "Who are they? Why did they want to harm you?" Lao Huang shook his paws and said: "I will tell you these things when the time is right. For now, you should stay in the forest honestly and practice your summoning skills well." Lao Huang didn''t agree with Zhang Ze going out, and Zhang Ze didn''t want to make it angry, so he pretended to be obedient. However, he had already made plans to sneak out of the forest by himself at night when Lao Huang was sleeping. Finally at night, Zhang Ze heard Lao Huang''s snoring and knew that he was fast asleep, so he crept up from the bed and slipped out of the cabin quietly. According to the memory in his mind, Zhang Ze quickly shuttled through the forest. He is very familiar with this forest, so it is not difficult to find the way out in the dark. Unexpectedly, he walked for several hours, but still circled in the forest, which made him feel very puzzled. "What''s going on? Under normal circumstances I should have walked out of the forest, why are you still here?" Zhang Ze looked around, it was difficult to tell the way in the forest, because there were trees everywhere. Especially at night, when there is no moon in the sky, it is even more difficult. Zhang Ze continued to test for several hours, but still couldn''t get out of the forest, so he had to stop. He had a feeling that he seemed to be spinning in circles all the time. In order to confirm his guess, Zhang Ze made special marks on the surrounding trees, and then moved forward in a certain direction. As a result, after walking for a long time, Zhang Ze stopped and found that there were marks left by him on the surrounding trees, which showed that he was indeed spinning in circles. "Could it be a ghost hitting the wall?" Zhang Ze curled his lips, thought for a while, and decided to go back to the cabin first, so as not to be discovered by Lao Huang. However, when he just pushed open the door of the wooden house, Lao Huang''s voice sounded: "How is it? Have you found the way out?" Chapter 682： ,suitcase Lao Huang spoke suddenly, which startled Zhang Ze, but he immediately calmed down and said, "So you''ve already discovered it? I don''t know why, but I got lost in the forest and couldn''t get out anyway." Old Huang laughed, and it changed its position and lay down again, and said, "You must feel very strange. You have been playing in this forest since you were young, and you have traveled almost everywhere in this forest. How can you still get lost?" "Yeah, I''m weird too." When Zhang Ze heard what Lao Huang said, he already had some calculations in his heart, and it was probably Lao Huang''s fault. He guessed right, it was Lao Huang. "In order to prevent you from running out of the forest by yourself, I cast a spell on you. When you leave the cabin far enough, you will be trapped in place and can no longer move forward unless you return to the cabin." Lao Huang said slowly: "I hope you don''t get angry, I did this to protect you." "Okay, I understand..." Zhang Ze sighed helplessly. He always knew that Huang could use magic. Although these magic powers were not strong, they were very practical. For example, [healing] can be used for injuries, [carrying] can be used for carrying heavy objects, [fire] can be used for baking food, etc. Apparently, it also cast a special magic on him, the purpose is to prevent him from leaving here. "Then when can I leave?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s question, Lao Huang thought about it seriously, and said lightly: "As long as I think you are strong enough to protect yourself, I will let you go." In the following days, Zhang Ze stayed in the forest, practicing his [Advanced Summoning]. Every day he hunted down two forest blood lions, and then synthesized them to see if a miracle could happen. It''s a pity that he killed more than 100 forest blood lions in a row and synthesized them more than 50 times. Only the new servants synthesized three times improved in level. For the others, either the grade has declined or there has been no change. During these operations, Zhang Ze discovered some new problems, which Lao Huang had not told him before. For example, the word "synthesis" will appear after the name of the follower after synthesis, and such follower cannot continue to perform the synthesis operation. Zhang Ze guessed that the reason why Huang didn''t tell himself everything might be due to some tests. It hopes that Zhang Ze can discover these problems by himself, which can be regarded as a kind of exercise, so Zhang Zeding did not complain about Lao Huang. However, Lao Huang began to complain about Zhang Ze: "Luo Sha, you can''t continue to kill like this, you will kill all the forest blood lions, if they become extinct, we will starve in the future. " Zhang Ze actually noticed that these days, he spent more and more time looking for forest blood lions, because the number of forest blood lions was getting smaller and smaller. His frenzied hunting before caused the number of forest blood lions, which were not many, to drop sharply. If this continues, he may be extinct. So for the long-term development, Zhang Ze decided to suspend hunting and give these poor forest blood lions some time to recuperate. It is not advisable to dry up the marshes for fishing or burn forests for hunting. The sustainability of resources must be ensured. Before he knew it, Zhang Ze had been in this demon realm for a year, and he was completely used to the life in front of him and his current identity. But in his mind, he still didn''t remember his mission. That is the way to leave the forest, find companions, and clear the level. "I don''t know if time in the real world flows at the same rate as time in this demon realm, but I think there must be a difference between the two, just like Xianxia''s demon realm." While picking a few ripe fruits from the tree, Zhang Ze thought in his mind. "Today I will ask Old Huang again to see if he can let me leave the forest." Zhang Ze has already made plans. If Lao Huang still disagrees, he will challenge Lao Huang and use his own strength to prove that he can protect himself well, so Lao Huang doesn''t need to worry. "Although Lao Huang knows magic, he is old and has trouble moving. I am physically strong and have [Summoning] and the method of dragon''s breath. It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with him." Returning to the cabin, Zhang Ze put away the fruit in his hand, and walked up to Lao Huang, intending to make his own request. Unexpectedly, Lao Huang spoke first: "I''ve been waiting for you to come back. Go and move the wooden bed away and dig under it. There is a suitcase buried there. Bring it to me." "Suitcase?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then according to Lao Huang''s instructions, he moved the wooden bed and dug out the soil below, and found the old leather suitcase. The suitcase was thirty centimeters long and twenty centimeters wide. It looked very old on the outside. It must have been a few years old. It was not heavy in the hand. Zhang Ze thought that there were not many things in it. Bringing the suitcase to Lao Huang, Lao Huang gently rubbed his paws on the suitcase, with a nostalgic expression on his face. Then he told Zhang Ze: "Take your suitcase, leave the forest, and find the life you want to live." Zhang Ze was taken aback. He originally planned to have a showdown with Huang, but Huang raised it first, which caught him off guard. But what made him feel strange was, why did Huang, who had been against him leaving all this time, agree to it all of a sudden? And what about this suitcase? What''s in it? Why did Lao Huang give it to himself? Lao Huang gave the answer: "This suitcase has a diary and a key. You can learn about my past through the diary. Haven''t you always been curious about how I became a dog? After reading this diary, you will Know it all." "And this key, which can open a safe in the Metropolitan Emperor Bank, which contains my life''s wealth, which now belongs to you." Zhang Ze frowned tightly, feeling something was wrong in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "Old Huang, why don''t you go with me? Is something going to happen?" Lao Huang laughed dryly, waved his dog''s paw and said, "What are you thinking? It''s just because I''m used to living here and I don''t want to leave." "And, look, I''m a one-eyed old dog now, and I don''t have the energy and stamina to go outside with you. It''s also a burden for you to bring me by your side, so don''t let me retire here quietly." "But..." Zhang Ze still wanted to say something, but Lao Huang interrupted directly: "Young people don''t want mothers-in-law, so hurry up and leave before I change my mind!" Zhang Ze sighed slightly. In his memory, the decision made by Lao Huang would never change, so he gave up persuading, bowed respectfully to Lao Huang, and then pushed the door of the wooden house with his suitcase. door. At this time, Lao Huang''s voice sounded again: "Don''t come back after you leave, otherwise, if I fall in love with you, I may not be willing to let you go again." Zhang Ze curled his lips. Of course he knew that what Lao Huang said was to tell him not to look back. Under Lao Huang''s gaze, Zhang Ze stepped out of the wooden house, and the door closed behind him. This time, Zhang Ze walked out of the forest smoothly, and he knew in his heart that it must be Lao Huang who secretly lifted the magic on him. "Old Huang''s behavior today is too abnormal, something must happen..." Zhang Ze stopped and looked back at the forest. After thinking for a while, he sat down on a rock beside him, and then opened the suitcase. What caught my eye was a pamphlet with yellowed paper and a golden key. Zhang Ze first opened the diary, and then slowly read it carefully. From the lines in the diary, Zhang Ze learned about Huang''s past. Old Huang turned out to be an excellent killer. He had worked for the organization for decades and killed countless people. Relying on his superb skills, he never missed the orders he received, and thus he won the recognition of the organization and a lot of wealth. However, Lao Huang also has a secret identity, that is, the Summoner. However, this identity brought him a fatal disaster. Because summoning is a forbidden technique in this world, the summoner is the spokesperson of evil. People in this world think that summoning can bring dead creatures back to life, which is a blasphemy to the soul and life. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, summoners have been hated and hunted down by people. Just like the witches in the European Middle Ages, the summoner became a street mouse, and everyone shouted and beat them. Lao Huang has always been careful to protect his secrets and prevent others from knowing his true identity. He is the last summoner in this world, and he cannot let this powerful profession be ruined in his own generation. But fire cannot be contained in paper, and during an assassination operation, he was accidentally surrounded by enemies, and in order to escape, he was forced to use summoning. As a result, this planted the seeds of a fatal disaster for him. The organization quickly learned of Lao Huang''s identity as a summoner, and the organization used this as a threat to force him to hand over the method of summoning practice. At the same time, it forced him to sign a prostitution agreement with the organization and work for the organization for life. Of course, Lao Huang was unwilling, so he defected from the organization and planned to find a place to live in seclusion, saying goodbye to the current life of licking blood. But his every move has long been monitored by the organization, and a team of ten top killers attacked Lao Huang. Although Lao Huang finally used the summoning technique to kill all ten people, he himself was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. Old Huang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief and fled to the cabin in the forest. This was the place of refuge he had prepared for himself. Putting the diary and keys in the suitcase, the old Butter died in the house. Before he died, the only thing that accompanied him was his big yellow dog. However, Lao Huang did not really die. Before he died, he cast a last spell on himself, exchanging his soul with his pet dog. Then, he obtained Lao Huang''s body and survived. Although Lao Huang survived with the body of a dog, he also lost his summoning skills... This is why Lao Huang changed from a human to a dog. After that, Lao Huang dragged his body into the forest and fed it to the forest blood lions. From then on, he lived alone in the hut until the appearance of Raksha. The picked-up child was a complete accident, but Lao Huang was very happy because he was no longer alone. Watching the child grow up day by day, Lao Huang regained his hope for life. It wants to pass on everything it has to this child and make him the last summoner in this world. Lao Huang wrote at the end of his diary: "I know they will come to me one day, I just hope they don''t hurt my child, because he is innocent." Seeing this, the whole diary is over. Zhang Ze found that in the second half of the diary, when Lao Huang turned into a dog, the writing in the diary became very sloppy. He speculated that this may be written by Lao Huang with a pen in the dog''s mouth. After closing the diary, Zhang Ze fell silent. Then he dug a hole beside the stone, buried the suitcase in it, turned around and strode into the forest. Yes, he is going to save Lao Huang. Lao Huang is Zhang Ze''s only relative in this world. Although Lao Huang does not exist in the real world, in Zhang Ze''s memory, he is Zhang Ze''s only relative. People''s hearts are fleshy, so it''s impossible for Zhang Ze to ignore Lao Huang''s accident. "I have fifty followers in my summoning space now, but only three are A-level quality, and the rest are B-level. Maybe they are not the opponents of those enemies, but I am not a vegetarian either!" Zhang Ze clenched the [Blood Dragon] tightly, with a cold killing intent in his eyes. Relatives are always his backs, if anyone dares to touch them, he will kill them! Worried about Lao Huang, Zhang Ze ran all the way, and finally arrived in front of the wooden house. He was surprised by the scene in front of him. The entire cabin has been razed to the ground, and the daily necessities used by him and Lao Huang are scattered everywhere. Zhang Ze looked gloomy, looking for Lao Huang''s figure in the ruins. The wooden house turned into what it is now, which shows that the battle was very fierce. I am afraid that Lao Huang is in danger, but Zhang Ze still has a glimmer of hope. He thinks that Lao Huang is still alive. After searching around, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief when he didn''t find Lao Huang''s body. "No body is good news, maybe it''s still alive..." "But, who did all this, and how did the other party find this place?" Zhang Ze stood silently in front of the ruins of the wooden house, and suddenly he spoke. "Come out I know you''ve been staring at me." After a while, the space behind him fluctuated, and a man in a black suit appeared out of thin air. He had a cold face and held a silver pistol in his hand. Zhang Ze knew that this was definitely not an ordinary pistol, but a pistol that could fire magic bullets. The man raised his pistol to aim at Zhang Ze, and asked coldly, "Tell me, what''s your relationship with Lao Huang? Did he give you anything?" Zhang Ze turned around and looked at the man, snorting coldly: "Old Huang is my family member, where did you take him? Tell me now, and I can spare your life." "Hehe, boy, you are so arrogant!" The man in black let out a disdainful laugh and said, "You probably don''t know who I am, right? I''m the... killer of the Skull Tower." He paused at this point, because he found that he was surrounded by a group of ferocious monsters. Zhang Ze on the opposite side snapped his fingers and ordered coldly: "Tear him apart!" Chapter 683： Winston The man in black was also a well-trained killer. He first aimed at Zhang Ze and shot, with the obvious purpose of capturing the thief first. But he underestimated Zhang Ze''s strength, three silver magic bullets were in mid-air, and were split in half by Zhang Ze with [Blood Dragon]. The clean and neat movements surprised the man in black. Afterwards, he never had any chance to attack Zhang Ze, because the surrounding forest blood lions had already rushed at him. In order to protect himself, he had to shift his attack target. Zhang Ze didn''t make a move at the beginning, because he had never fought against anyone in this world, and he didn''t know the details of the other party. Therefore, he wanted to observe the opponent''s fighting style so as to judge the opponent''s strength. After observation, he found that the man in black kept shooting at the forest blood lions. At least a hundred bullets had been fired, but he never saw him change the magazine. Obviously, the pistol used by the man in black is also enchanted, which can produce unlimited bullets. Bah bah bah! The man in black''s marksmanship was very accurate, and each bullet accurately hit the forest blood lion''s forehead, causing a lot of damage. After a while, the ground was covered with corpses of forest blood lions. Zhang Ze made a rough count and found that sixteen of his entourage had been lost. "It seems that this guy has nothing special about him other than his marksmanship is relatively accurate." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, it was his turn to make a move. brush! With a dodge, Zhang Ze disappeared from where he was, and the next moment he appeared behind the man in black. The [Blood Dragon] in his hand brought a red death trail and stabbed at the back of the man in black''s neck. The man in black felt the danger coming and wanted to dodge, but his action was still a step too late. Zhang Ze pierced his neck with a knife! -38801! (Rakshasa) (Vital) The man in black immediately collapsed to the ground, clutching his bleeding neck and twitching for a while, then gradually stopped breathing. Zhang Ze rummaged through the man, only to find a brooch with a skull pattern, and nothing else. After that, he wanted to open his summoning space, and the man in black was already standing inside. Zhang Ze checked, and he found that the grade of the man in black was A-level, and his name was Karu. "Karoo, come out." Following Zhang Ze''s call, the man in black reappeared in front of Zhang Ze, knelt down on one knee and respectfully said, "Master." "Tell me, who sent you? What is the Skull Tower? Where is Lao Huang now?" Zhang Ze asked several questions in one breath, and Kalu could tell everything in detail. "The Skull Tower is the name of a killer organization. Lao Huang and I are both killers under the banner of the Skull Tower, but because he betrayed the organization, the leader of the organization sent a group of five of us to arrest him." "Old Huang refused to surrender, and was finally defeated by our joint efforts. He was taken away by the other four people, and I was the only one left to look for Lao Huang''s things." "As for where Lao Huang was taken, I''m not quite sure." After listening to Karu''s words, Zhang Ze fell into deep thought. "Karu''s words are consistent with the content in Lao Huang''s diary, what the Skull Tower is looking for should be the cultivation method of summoning. Now that they haven''t found it, Lao Huang should be fine for the time being... But if he is not rescued in time, it may be a disaster. " Thinking of this, Zhang Ze ordered to Karu: "Take me to the Skull Tower immediately, I want to save Lao Huang." "Sorry master, I don''t know where the Skull Tower is." Karu showed a embarrassed expression. Zhang Ze felt very strange: "Aren''t you the killer of the Skull Tower? Why don''t you know the location of the organization?" "Because the location of the organization is absolutely confidential, only senior personnel within the organization can know. Killers like us can only receive orders from the organization through mobile phones, and have no right to enter the organization at all." Zhang Ze frowned. He didn''t expect that the defense of the skull tower was so tight that even his subordinates didn''t know the location of the headquarters. "Then do you have another way, can you let me know the location of the skull tower?" Zhang Ze asked Karoo again. Karu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "You can give it a try and find the organization location of the Skull Tower through the Moon Society, but you will have to pay a certain price." "What price did you pay?" Zhang Ze asked, but Kalu said that he didn''t know, because his killer level was too low and he couldn''t touch the core things. Seeing that he could no longer get any useful information from Kalu, Zhang Ze took him back to the summoning space. Turning his head to look at the destroyed cabin again, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and muttered in his heart: "Old Huang, you must not die before I go to save you!" Turning around to leave the forest, Zhang Ze returned to the stone where the suitcase was buried before, took out the suitcase, and then strode forward. His gaze crossed Zhang Ze''s back, over mountains and rivers, and finally fixed on the sky above a big city. The style of this city is very similar to Chicago in 1920, retro and prosperous. That is the metropolis that Zhang Ze is going to. Because of the clothes made of animal skins on his body, Zhang Ze walked on the street, causing the passers-by around him to stare frequently, and the rate of returning their heads reached 100%. Zhang Ze didn''t care, he looked around, looking for the Emperor''s Bank mentioned in Lao Huang''s diary. He wanted to take a look, what exactly did Lao Huang store in it? After some inquiries, Zhang Ze finally found Emperor Bank. This is a large bank with a history of one hundred years, and 80% of the wealth of the entire metropolis is concentrated here. Under the surprised gazes of the people around, Zhang Ze walked in with his head held high and his chest held high. "Hi sir, can I help you...?" The lobby manager of the bank greeted him warmly, but when he saw Zhang Ze''s attire, his attitude changed drastically. "Sorry, this bank only accepts depositors. If you want to beg, please go to the street outside the door." The lobby manager looked contemptuous. He believed that Zhang Ze was just a penniless beggar. Standing here would affect the image of their Emperor Bank and affect the mood of other guests. Zhang Ze glanced at him indifferently, and said, "I''m not a beggar, I''m here to fetch things." Then, in front of the hall manager, he was on the counter preparing to open the dirty and old suitcase. "Hey! What''s the matter with you? I''ve already told you that this is not the place for beggars like you to come!" The hall manager''s face darkened, his tone became more impolite, and he warned loudly: "If you don''t leave, I will call the guard!" As he spoke, he waved repeatedly to several guards in the distance, motioning them to drive Zhang Ze out. At this moment, Zhang Ze took out the golden key, handed it to the manager of the hall, and said, "I''m here to get my safe." "This is..." The lobby manager widened his mung bean eyes. He took the key in Zhang Ze''s hand, looked it over carefully several times, and finally confirmed that this was the key to the safe used by their senior members of the Emperor Bank. "How come you have the key to the senior member''s safe?" The lobby manager was dumbfounded, he really couldn''t connect Zhang Ze with the distinguished senior member. You must know that only those who are worth hundreds of millions are eligible to apply for senior membership in Emperor Bank. But the guy in front of him is wearing animal skin clothes and is dirty all over. How could he be a senior member? Zhang Ze lazily talked nonsense with the hall manager, he said in a cold voice: "Hurry up and get my safe! I''m in a hurry!" "Okay, okay!" Although the hall manager doubted Zhang Ze''s identity, according to the bank''s regulations, as long as the other party brought the key, he had the right to open the safe, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately invited Zhang Ze into the VIP room. The beautiful bank female staff brought fragrant coffee, and then stood aside a large number of curious Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze sipped his coffee slowly, waiting for his safe. About ten minutes later, the lobby manager hurried over with two staff members. He held a small safe in his hand, put it on the table opposite Zhang Ze, and said respectfully: "Mr. Senior Member , I have brought your safe." Zhang Ze nodded, then inserted the key into the lock hole of the safe, twisted it lightly, and heard a crisp sound, and the safe opened. The lobby manager waved his hand and led the other bank staff out of the VIP room, leaving Zhang Ze here alone. This was done to respect the privacy of the guests. After everyone left, Zhang Ze opened the safe. He was surprised to find that there were no valuables such as gold, jewelry or banknotes in it. There was only an ordinary white cloth bag and a note with a single line of writing on it. . "Strange, didn''t Lao Huang say that all his life''s wealth is stored in the Emperor''s Bank? Could it be these things?" Zhang Ze picked up the small white cloth bag and felt it with his hands. It seemed that there were many small **** in it. When he opened it, he found that it was glass **** of various colors. He took out one of the blue glass **** and examined it carefully under the light. He found that there was a small golden moon in the center of the glass ball. He didn''t know what it meant. "What''s the situation with Lao Huang storing a bunch of glass **** in the safe? Are these things worth money?" Zhang Ze was at a loss. Afterwards, he picked up the note again, and saw that it read: "Winston owes Lao Huang a favor." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: "I remember that this person seems to be mentioned in Lao Huang''s diary. They should be friends. Maybe he can help me rescue Lao Huang." "But how do I find this person?" Zhang Ze turned the note over and found a string of numbers on the back, which he thought might be a phone number. Immediately called the hall manager in, Zhang Ze borrowed a phone from him, and then dialed this number. After ringing three times, a deep voice sounded from the opposite side: "Old Huang, is that you?" "I am not Lao Huang, Lao Huang is my family." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "He had an accident. I found the note you wrote to him in his safe at the Huangdi Bank. I found you based on the phone number on it." "Mr. Winston, I want to meet with you, and I hope you can help me save Lao Huang." There was silence on the other side of the phone for a long time, and finally said: "Come and find me at No. 64, Saijo Street." Then, the other party hung up the phone. Zhang Ze inquired about the location of Saijo Street from the lobby manager, put all the contents of the safe into his suitcase, and then left the Emperor Bank under the suspicious eyes of everyone. Saijo Avenue is three blocks away from the Emperor Bank. Zhang Ze walked all the way and finally found No. 64, a very old house that was out of place with the surrounding bungalows. When the doorbell was pressed, an elderly woman opened the door. Before Zhang Ze could introduce herself, she invited Zhang Ze into the room and told Zhang Ze: "Mr. Winston is waiting for you in the study on the second floor." Nodding to the old lady, Zhang Ze walked up to the second floor. Opposite the stairs was the study room, and the door was not closed. An old man in his fifties was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. "Hello, Mr. Winston." Zhang Ze walked over to greet him. The old man put down the newspaper, adjusted his reading glasses, and nodded expressionlessly, "Sit down." After Zhang Ze sat down, he lit a cigarette and said slowly, "Lao Huang and I haven''t seen each other for twenty years. What happened to him? What''s your relationship with him?" Zhang Ze told Winston all about what happened. After hearing this, Winston frowned and fell into deep thought. He didn''t even respond when the cigarette was burned out. Zhang Ze couldn''t wait any longer, he asked directly: "Mr. Winston, you should be friends, right? Can you help me save Lao Huang?" Winston pressed the cigarette **** into the ashtray, slowly shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t help you with this matter." "Why?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. Winston and Lao Huang are friends, and he still owes Lao Huang a favor. He should help him with this favor. Who knew that she refused so simply! "Old Huang, it seems that you have identified the wrong person." Zhang Ze shook his head in his heart. Then Winston sighed slightly and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t do anything." "Because the Skeleton Tower that captured Lao Huang is a very terrifying and powerful killer organization. I am alone and weak, and I can''t deal with them at all." Zhang Ze was very curious about this organization called the Skull Tower. Although Karu had briefly mentioned it before, he did not share any useful information because of his low status. Therefore, he wanted to learn about this organization called the Skull Tower from Winston. "Alright, if you want to save Lao Huang, you must understand this worldthe dark world of killers!" Winston lit another cigarette. He pointed at Zhang Ze and said, "You should have inherited his property from Lao Huang, right?" Seeing Zhang Ze showing those glass balls, Winston nodded: "Yes, these are the glass **** that look inconspicuous." "However, you must not underestimate them. These things are bought by Huang with his life. Their value is far beyond your imagination." "Let me first talk about who created these things. Its name is the Moon Society, and it is an organization above all killer organizations." "As long as you are a killer, you must obey the management of the Moon Society, otherwise, you will be an enemy of the entire killer world, and you will die without a place to die!" "Brother Shen!" "Um!" Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and whenever he met familiar people, he would say hello or nod to each other. But no matter who. There is no unnecessary expression on everyone''s face, as if they are indifferent to everything. To this. Shen Changqing is already used to it. Because this is the Department of Zhenmagic, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. UU Reading ''s main duty is to kill demons and ghosts, and of course there are some other side jobs. It can be said. In Zhenmensi, everyone''s hands were stained with a lot of blood. When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things. When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it as time went by. Zhenmus is huge. Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters. Shen Changqing belongs to the latter. Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the Guardian Envoy, and the other is the Exorcist. Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of Demon Slayers, Then he was promoted step by step, and eventually he was expected to become a guardian envoy. Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic division, and he was also the lowest-ranked demon slayer. Possess the memory of the predecessor. He is also very familiar with Zhenmusi''s environment. It didn''t take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic. Different from other places full of chills in Zhenmagus, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd. In the **** Zhenmagus, it presents a different tranquility. At this time, the attic door was open, and occasionally people came in and out. Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in. Enter the attic. The environment has changed in vain. A scent of ink mixed with a faint smell of blood hit his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly. There is almost no way to clean off the **** smell on everyone in Zhenmusi. Chapter 684： ,Out to mix, sooner or later have to repay! Karu mentioned the Moon Society before, but Zhang Ze didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, thinking that it was just an organization that provided information. Unexpectedly, the power of the Moon Society is so huge that it controls the entire world of killers. "The moon will regularly issue bounty tasks on its network, and all killers must earn bounty through the tasks it releases, and the bounty is not ordinary money treasure, but the glass in the small cloth bag in your hand ball." "The colors of these glass **** represent different meanings: Yellow represents money, one can be exchanged for hundreds of millions of cash! Blue represents intelligence, one can be exchanged for one intelligence, if the value of intelligence is higher, then you need to pay more blue glass balls. Red represents contacts, and one can ask the moon to send someone to help you, no matter what you want to do. Black represents death, and one can offer a bounty to a person on the Moon Society''s network, and the amount of the bounty depends on the identity of the bounty target. " Hearing this, Zhang Ze looked at the bag full of glass **** and was secretly surprised. Only now did he realize how valuable these inconspicuous things are. You know, these glass **** represent not only money, but also a symbol of identity and status. For example, things like intelligence and contacts are sometimes not something you can buy with money. This involves a person''s credibility and reputation, otherwise no one will provide you with information, and no one will work for you. "It seems that Lao Huang''s status in the killer world is not low." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Winston flicked the ash, and continued: "The Skull Tower that captured Lao Huang is a high-level organization under the Moon Society. Its power is not small. The leader is Anthony. He is a ruthless guy. Anyone who is targeted by him Almost none of them escaped." "However, I am an exception." Winston sighed slightly, and said, "For some reason, I became the target of the Skull Tower''s assassination, and the person who carried out the assassination mission was Lao Huang." "But Lao Huang didn''t kill me, because we have been friends for a long time, and I can help him find the strongest follower in the world." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise, "So, you know he is a summoner?" "Yes, in fact, I have known his identity for a long time, but I have always kept his secret." Winston did not deny it. He said: "It''s a pity that in the end he still exposed his identity and was coerced by Anthony. In desperation, he had no choice but to defect from the organization." "But I''m very surprised. According to what you said, Lao Huang lost his human body and turned into a dog. How could he be discovered?" Speaking of this, Winston''s eyes drifted to the blue glass ball in Zhang Ze''s small cloth bag, and he suddenly realized. "It turns out that it is like this. They should have exchanged a piece of information from the Moon Society with the blue glass ball, a piece of information about Lao Huang." Zhang Ze couldn''t believe it: "Is this impossible? I read Lao Huang''s diary. When he changed from a human to a dog, there was no one else around him. How could anyone know his true identity?" "You underestimated the Moon Society." Winston shook his head, and said solemnly: "There are too many masters in the Moon Society, and among them are a few wizards who are proficient in divination. A kind of witchcraft, found the location of Lao Huang." Zhang Ze suddenly felt moved, and asked: "Since the Skull Tower can find Lao Huang''s location through the Moon Society, can I also find their location through the Moon Society?" Winston pursed his lips, nodded and said, "Of course, as long as you have enough blue glass balls, you can exchange them for any information in the world." "Any information?" Zhang Ze suddenly remembered his companion, as well as the pass key and Shimen, and he was thinking: "When I rescue Lao Huang, I will use the blue glass ball to find my companion and the location of Shimen, and maybe I can leave This layer of demon realm." Thinking of this, he immediately asked, "Mr. Winston, I want to go to the Moon Club, can you tell me where it is?" "The Moon Society is in the basement of the Emperor''s Bank." Winston seemed to have expected Zhang Ze to have such an idea a long time ago. He said, "However, only killers can go there. You are not a killer, so they won''t let you in." Zhang Ze snorted, and said decisively: "If this is the case, then I will be an assassin!" "Hehehe, the young man is full of energy and is too impulsive." Winston laughed suddenly. He said, "It''s not easy to be a killer. Moreover, once you step into this world, it''s basically impossible to get out of it." "You have also seen the end of Lao Huang. If you come out to mess around, you will have to pay back sooner or later!" At Winston''s age, he has seen too many human tragedies, how many killers broke into this circle for money when they were young. They killed a lot of people out of conscience, and after making enough money, they wanted to get out, but found that they couldn''t help themselves. And the fate of these people is often one of the following. Or get caught by the police and die! Either be caught by the enemy and die tragically! Either be caught by the organization and executed! In short, this is a road of no return. Lao Huang is one of the living examples, so Winston does not want to see Zhang Ze follow in Lao Huang''s footsteps. He felt that if Lao Huang was here, he also didn''t want Zhang Ze to embark on this dead end. However, Zhang Ze had made up his mind, and he didn''t listen to Winston''s advice. No matter what, he would rescue Lao Huang, even if he was against the entire killer world! Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, Winston also understood that the young man in front of him was by no means a coward, and had a firm heart. So he didn''t say anything, but opened the drawer, took out a black card from it and handed it to Zhang Ze. "With it, you can go to the Emperor''s Bank to go through the formalities. As long as you complete the tasks they entrusted to you, you will officially become a killer." Zhang Ze took the black card and saw three words written on it: "Recommendation letter" Zhang Ze put it away and said, "Thank you, Mr. Winston." Then he got up and walked out. At this moment, Winston''s tired voice came from behind him. "After you become a killer, remember to come back to me. I have something for you." Winston leaned back on the chair, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was about to rest. "Oh, and one more thing, get yourself a decent set of clothes and put them on. If you wear this animal skin suit, they won''t send you missions." Leaving Winston''s residence, Zhang Ze walked on the way to the Emperor''s Bank. He had already been there once before, so he was already familiar with the road. Passing by a high-end tailor shop, Zhang Ze thought for a while, opened the door and walked in, the shop assistants immediately greeted him, saw that Zhang Ze was dressed in animal clothes, and immediately swallowed the welcome words. "I want to customize a set of clothes... As for the cost, do you think this is okay?" As he spoke, Zhang Ze took out a yellow glass ball from his small cloth bag and handed it to the shop assistant. "What is this? Are you kidding me?" The store clerk''s expression changed immediately, he felt that Zhang Ze was playing tricks on him. At this moment, the owner of the shop came forward and saw the yellow glass ball in Zhang Ze''s hand, his eyes almost jumped out of their sockets! He hurried up, pushed the clerk aside, and said respectfully to Zhang Ze: "Of course you can pay with this!" "However, this glass ball can only be served once, and we will not give change." Zhang Ze nodded indifferently: "Of course." There are more than twenty yellow glass **** in the small cloth bag, but he doesn''t care. Moreover, he is not from this world, and after leaving, no amount of wealth is meaningful. "This guest, you will enjoy the best service in our store!" Seeing that Zhang Ze agreed, the owner of the store was overjoyed. He hurriedly took the yellow glass ball from Zhang Ze''s hand with both hands, put it away carefully, and turned around to serve Zhang Ze. He knows the value of this yellow glass ball too well, as long as it is exchanged at the Emperor Bank, it is enough to buy ten shops like him! Next, the store owner measured Zhang Ze''s height, shoulder width and measurements. The work was very meticulous and serious, as if he was serving the president. Afterwards, Zhang Ze sat in the store and waited quietly. The shop owner worked very quickly, and an hour later, a brand new black suit was placed in front of Zhang Ze. In addition to the suit, there are also shirts and shorts worn inside, etc., all of which are readily available. In addition, the shop owner specially prepared a pair of high-end black leather shoes for Zhang Ze. Putting on this suit, Zhang Ze''s demeanor changed drastically. He immediately changed from a wild kid in the forest to a cool, handsome urban guy. "Fit great, thank you for your service." Zhang Ze looked at himself in the mirror, nodded to the owner with satisfaction, and then walked out of the tailor shop with a suitcase. This time, when he was walking on the street, no one cast strange glances at him, it was more admired by women and admired by men. Entering the Emperor Bank again, the former lobby manager saw Zhang Ze from a distance, and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face, and said, "Mr. Senior Member, what service do you need from me?" Zhang Zeliang took out the black recommendation letter in his hand and said, "Help me go through the formalities." The hall manager''s expression changed immediately when he saw the black card, and he nodded repeatedly: "Please go to the VIP window with me." Following the hall manager to a special window, Zhang Ze noticed that above the window was a huge golden moon pattern, and below the moon were the capital letters VIP. Zhang Ze sent the recommendation letter to the window, and a beautiful woman asked with a professional smile: "Sir, you have already made your decision, right?" "Yes." Zhang Ze answered very simply, the other party nodded, and pushed out a registration form, which required to fill in various information such as name and age. A square metal stamp is stamped on it. "Welcome to the killer world, Mr. Rakshasa!" The beautiful teller''s smile became a little weird, but Zhang Ze didn''t care. He asked directly: "What is the task you entrusted to me? Tell me now, I''m in a hurry." "Okay sir, this is the entry task you want to complete, please go over it." After receiving a piece of information handed over by the beauty, Zhang Ze looked through it. His goal was to assassinate a gang boss. "Lev..." Zhang Ze looked at the photo of the gang boss, silently chanting his name. After fully grasping the information of the gang boss, Zhang Ze returned the information to the beauty, and exchanged the yellow glass ball for a high-level black card containing 100 million cash. After leaving the Emperor''s Bank, Zhang Ze took a taxi to a high-end bar run by Lev in the metropolis. Ten minutes later, Zhang Ze was standing in front of the Don River Bar. With a thought in his mind, he called out Karu. "Owner." Karu greeted Zhang Ze respectfully. "Do you know Lev? He is the owner of this bar and the leader of the Red Revolutionary Gang. Now I want him to die!" Zhang Ze looked at Karu and asked, "Can you solve him?" "It''s a bit difficult." Carew said bluntly, "Lev has several masters under his command. I''m afraid I can''t handle it by myself." "Then, shall I let the Forest Blood Lion go with you?" "You can try." Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay, let''s go in." After all, he strode into the bar with Karoo. "stop!" A tall and strong man standing at the door stopped the two of them, and said coldly: "Do you have an invitation? This is a high-end bar, ordinary people are not allowed to enter!" Zhang Ze didn''t speak, Karu directly drew out his gun, and under the shocked eyes of the strong man, he shot through his head! "Wherever my master wants to go, no one can stop him!" Karu said coldly to the corpse. Zhang Ze coughed, "Low-key." Afterwards, the two walked through the dim corridor and pushed open the door inside. Immediately, noisy human voices and explosive music rushed out from inside. Zhang Ze walked forward with a blank face. He crossed the dance floor, ignored the warm invitations of the beauties and the staring eyes of the bodyguards, and went straight to the high platform to find a middle-aged man who was playing the pianoLev. Seven or eight bodyguards stood in front of Zhang Ze. Some of them held guns in their hands, and some of them played with the fireball in their palms, with an expression of wanting to eat Zhang Ze alive. Lev just finished playing a piece of piano music. He stood up, looked at Zhang Ze with contempt, and asked, "Killer? Who sent you here? Tell me, and I''ll give you double the price!" "I don''t know who is going to kill you, and I''m not interested, anyway, you have to die today!" Zhang Ze said lightly. "Hahaha!" Lev laughed wildly. He pointed at Zhang Ze and the two, and said, "Just the two of you? How ridiculous!" Zhang Ze looked at the bodyguards and said, "It''s enough to take care of you and your subordinates." "Really?" Lev clapped his hands. Immediately, the music in the hall stopped abruptly, and all the lights were turned on. Crash! There was a dense sound of pulling the bolt of the gun. Zhang Ze looked back and saw hundreds of people on the dance floor, all of them took out various weapons and guns, aiming at the two of them in unison. "Young man, I know that you want to complete the killer mission and get the qualification to join the Moon Society. It''s a pity that you have a bad life and chose me!" Lev pointed to more than a dozen heads hanging on the roof, and said with a grin: "Your fate, like them, will become my collection!" "Brother Shen!" "Um!" Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and whenever he met familiar people, he would say hello or nod to each other. But no matter who. There is no unnecessary expression on everyone''s face, as if they are indifferent to everything. To this. Shen Changqing is already used to it. Because this is the Zhenmagic Division, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. The main duty of UU Reading is to kill demons and ghosts, and of course there are some other side jobs. It can be said. In Zhenmensi, everyone''s hands were stained with a lot of blood. When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things. When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it as time went by. Zhenmus is huge. Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters. Shen Changqing belongs to the latter. Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the Guardian Envoy, and the other is the Exorcist. Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of Demon Slayers, Then he was promoted step by step, and eventually he was expected to become a guardian envoy. Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic division, and he was also the lowest-ranked demon slayer. Possess the memory of the predecessor. He is also very familiar with Zhenmusi''s environment. It didn''t take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic. Different from other places full of chills in Zhenmagus, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd. In the **** Zhenmagus, it presents a different tranquility. At this time, the attic door was open, and occasionally people came in and out. Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in. Enter the attic. The environment has changed in vain. A scent of ink mixed with a faint smell of blood hit his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly. There is almost no way to clean off the **** smell on everyone in Zhenmusi. Chapter 685： , This is what I want to give you. Facing countless black gunpoints, Zhang Ze looked calm. He smiled lightly and said, "It seems that I was lucky today. I ran into your gangster''s meeting. There are indeed many people, but it''s useless." "Hahaha!" Lev laughed loudly from behind, and sarcastically said: "You can still talk and laugh in the face of death. Young people are very courageous. Don''t worry, I will let you die more happily!" After speaking, he sat down on the piano again, his fingers danced lightly, and the wonderful classical music immediately reverberated in the room. Suddenly, Lev ordered coldly: "Fix them." At this moment, Karoo suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute!" All eyes were on him, and he slowly opened his clothes. His actions aroused everyone''s vigilance, and countless guns were aimed at him. As long as he makes any changes, he will be shot into a hive immediately! Everyone saw that there was a white shirt with a strange pattern on the inside of Karu''s suit jacket. The next moment, the pattern suddenly emitted a glaring white light, making everyone unable to open their eyes. "What? It''s so dazzling!" "Damn it! It''s light magic!" "Shoot! Kill them!" There were loud gunshots and screams, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. And Lev didn''t care what happened behind him, he just played his own piano music wholeheartedly. The seven or eight bodyguards stood behind him expressionlessly, protecting his safety. On the dance floor below, a fierce battle is unfolding. Karoo''s double guns fired continuously, and each bullet took a life. Behind him, dozens of forest blood lions roared and rushed forward, biting Lev''s men. Because the eyes of these people have not recovered their vision, they can''t resist at all, so they can only shoot indiscriminately, resulting in accidental injuries to their own people. Zhang Ze has already replaced the [Dark Lord], like a black **** of death, crazily harvesting lives from the crowd. Holding a knife in his right hand and a snatched magic pistol in his left hand, he aimed at a target, dodged over, and stabbed the opponent''s body into a blood hole continuously with the [Blood Dragon] in his hand. And the other hand was not idle, he pulled the trigger repeatedly and shot a target. He himself possessed the technique of dragon''s breath, and his movements were as fast as lightning. It was difficult for those gangsters to catch his movements even with normal eyesight. What''s more, in this situation, their eyes can''t see anything, and they can only rush around in the dark until death falls on them. Lev''s piano music was still going on. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the wonderful music. A scene of Zhang Ze and Karoo being captured or killed appeared in his mind, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. Finally, after a piano piece was played, the gunshots and screams in my ears stopped, and the scene was quiet. Lev opened his eyes, turned his head to look over with a smile, and the scene in front of him suddenly turned pale with shock. I saw that there were only three living people in the entire bar, and besides Zhang Ze and Karu, he was the only one left. And his subordinates have all been killed! There were corpses all over the scene, and blood flowed like a river! "You, who are you?" Lev was shocked, but also terrified. There were at least 300 men in his bar, but all of them were killed in just one piano piece? ! Even the high-level assassins in the Moon Society can hardly do this. And Zhang Ze is just a newcomer, why is his strength so terrifying? Zhang Ze wiped off the blood splattered on his face, and walked towards Lev step by step. "I said earlier, in front of me, there is no use in many people!" Zhang Ze raised his pistol, put it on Lev''s forehead, and said, "I think you should have expected this day. If you have a last word, say it quickly." Lev''s face was pale, but he was also the leader of the gang, so he should not lose his demeanor. So he got up slowly, tidied up his clothes slowly, then turned his back to Zhang Ze and said, "I have no last words, you can do it now!" After a shot, Lev''s head exploded. Zhang Ze threw away his pistol and looked around. This place seemed to have become a **** on earth, and he was the one who created all this. "In the battle just now, the forest blood lions were almost dead, and there were only three left." Zhang Ze checked his summoning space: "However, there are a lot of gangsters in it, and they are all at level B, so they can barely make do with it." Zhang Ze randomly selected two gangsters, and then synthesized them. Immediately, an A-level follower was born. "Looks like I''m lucky today." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. He found that this follower was a mage with the following attributes. Nathan (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (max5) Grade: a Experience: 1/10 HP: 67000 Attack: 500-700 Defense: 6500 Skills: None "Master, we''d better leave the scene as soon as possible, so as not to be caught by the police." Karu reminded from the side. So many people died here, and the gunshots just now must have alarmed the surroundings. The police might already be on the way. Zhang Ze nodded, he didn''t want to cause trouble until he rescued Huang. The two left the Don River Bar quickly. Karu stole a car on the side of the street. Zhang Ze sat in it directly. Karu held the steering wheel and asked, "Master, where should we go next?" "Go back to the Moon Club and go through the killer entry procedures." Zhang Ze straightened his tie and said calmly. The car had just driven out not far away, when seven or eight police cars roared towards them, and Zhang Ze''s car passed them by. They would not know that the person who caused the murder had just left. When the car arrived at the Emperor''s Bank, Zhang Ze walked in alone, and then announced to the beauty inside at the VIP window that he had completed the task. The beauty nodded, picked up the phone and dialed a number, asked a few words in a low voice, then nodded and said to Zhang Ze: "Mr. world, become a working killer." "Now, please put your hand in." Hearing the beauty''s words, Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, but still stretched his arm into the window. The beauty grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, showed a pair of sharp teeth, aimed at the back of Zhang Ze''s hand and bit down suddenly. Zhang Ze could feel a burning pain in the bitten part, but this feeling disappeared quickly, and the next moment a crescent-shaped mark appeared on the back of his hand. "What did you do to me?" Zhang Ze asked coldly. "Don''t be nervous, this is positioning magic, so we can find you." The beauty licked the blood from the corner of her lips, and said with insatiable desire: "By the way, your blood is delicious!" Zhang Ze frowned, it turned out that this beautiful salesperson was actually a vampire! "Now, you can go to the headquarters of the Moon Society in the basement, where you can accept tasks to earn rewards, or use your rewards to obtain corresponding services." The beautiful vampire gave Zhang Ze a special mobile phone. She showed a charming smile and blessed: "May you live a long life like the moon!" "thanks." Zhang Ze withdrew his arm. He looked at the phone in his hand. There was no phone number button on it. There was only a screen for receiving messages. A line of text scrolled on it: "No message yet." "If you want to go to the Moon Club, you can take that elevator over there." Following the guidance of the beautiful vampire, Zhang Ze turned around and looked at the elevator next to him. There was also a huge moon printed on the door of the elevator. "How much does the founder of the Moon Society like the moon, the moon pattern is everywhere." Walking into the elevator, Zhang Ze saw that there was only one button on the elevator panel, and the pattern of the button was also the moon, so he pressed it. The elevator started to run down silently. About a minute later, the elevator door opened with a ding, and a huge space appeared in front of him. Zhang Ze felt as if he had come to an underground air-raid shelter. However, the decoration here is extremely luxurious, full of a kind of classical beauty. On the left and right sides of the underground space, there are four shop-like facades, and on the top of the facades, moon patterns of different colors are also inlaid. The two on the left hand side are yellow and blue, while the right ones are red and black. Zhang Ze knew that this must correspond to the color of the glass balls, which represented the functions of these shops. After reading both sides, Zhang Ze turned his gaze to the end of the underground space, where there was a huge and heavy bronze door with exquisite patterns carved on it, and he didn''t know where it led. Zhang Ze strode towards the shop with the blue moon. There was also a beautiful woman sitting at the counter, dressed very enchantingly. She showed Zhang Ze a charming smile and asked, "Hi sir, do you want to exchange information?" ? Zhang Ze sat down opposite and asked lightly, "I want to know the exact location of the Skull Tower." "A blue glass ball." The beautiful waiter raised a green finger. Zhang Ze paid, and the beautiful waiter typed skillfully on the old-fashioned computer next to him, and then said to Zhang Ze with a smile: "The information has been sent to your mobile phone, please check it in time." Hearing this, Zhang Ze looked at his phone screen, and sure enough, the information on it had changed. "The cruise ship Tota." Obviously, the headquarters of the Skull Tower organization is located on a cruise ship, no wonder ordinary people can''t find it, because it can drift freely in the sea, and there is no fixed location at all. At this time, the expression of the beautiful waiter suddenly became serious, and she said to Zhang Ze: "Sir, the information you inquired just now involves senior members of the Moon Club, so I have an obligation to remind you not to treat senior members of the Moon Club Members take action, otherwise you will be punished accordingly." "Oh?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "What punishment?" The beautiful waiter patiently explained: "Senior members of the Moon Society can enjoy the special services of the Moon Society, and at the same time get the protection of the Moon Society. If you take action against them, you are making an enemy of the Moon Society!" "In order to protect the interests of members and the dignity of the Moon Society, we will list those who violate the rules as reward targets, and all killers under the Moon Society can receive reward tasks." "So, I suggest you think twice before acting, otherwise it will be too late to regret." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, and he nodded, "Thank you for your reminder." Before, Winston had reminded him that going to the Skull Tower to rescue Lao Huang would likely conflict with the moon, which would make him a target of public criticism. But Zhang Ze didn''t care, he only cared about Lao Huang''s life and death. After leaving the Moon Club, Zhang Ze sat back in the car and ordered Karoo, "Go to Winston''s house." A few minutes later, Zhang Ze stood at the door of Winston''s house and knocked on the door. It was not the old lady who opened the door for him, but Winston himself. Seeing Winston dressed for a long trip and the suitcases at his feet, Zhang Ze was a little surprised. "Mr. Winston, are you going out?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. "That''s right." Winston nodded, and he brought Zhang Ze into the room. Zhang Ze found that the furniture in the room had been completely covered with plastic sheets. It seemed that Winston would never come back. "I''ve already fired the housekeeper, and I''m about to sell the house. I''m going to leave the metropolis for a while..." Winston lit a cigarette. He looked at Zhang Ze and said, "I know you are going to do something earth-shattering, but I don''t want to be involved, so I have to find a place to avoid the limelight." Zhang Ze understood that this was because Winston was afraid that he would be implicated, so he was going to run away early. It seems that this is also an old fox who knows how to save his life in troubled times. "In the future, if you and Lao Huang are still alive, we will meet again." Winston patted Zhang Jia''s shoulder and said, "Now, you should be a killer, right?" Seeing Zhang Ze nodding, he curled his lips and said, "I won''t say congratulations, because it''s not a good thing." "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see what I''m going to give you." Zhang Ze followed Winston all the way to the basement of this building. Zhang Ze found that this place was actually a dungeon with a large space. It seemed to be a long time ago, probably existed before the house. Walking in this dungeon, Zhang Ze saw that most of the cells were empty. It was not until Winston led him to the last cell that he saw a thin figure in the darkness. "This is what I want to give you." Winston touched the light switch next to it, and with a snap, the entire cell was brightly lit up, and the figure inside was huddled in a corner by the wall, growling like a beast. But the voice was weak and weak. Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he found that it was a woman in scantily-clothed clothes. Winston glanced at Zhang ZeSeeing his strange face, he explained: "It''s not what you think, she is not human, but a monster with a human appearance!" Hearing this, Zhang Ze suddenly thought of the beautiful vampire in the VIP window of the Emperor Bank. "It seems that there are many such humanoid monsters in this world." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Winston took out the key, opened the iron door of the cell, and said, "Don''t be nervous, I have been starving this monster for more than 20 years, and it has long since lost the strength to hurt people. Come in and have a look, many people will see it in their lifetime." No such monster." Zhang Ze asked: "Is she very powerful?" "In order to catch her, I hired a hundred hunters, but only five of them came back!" Winston said with fear in his eyes, "If it weren''t for Lao Huang''s need for a powerful follower, I wouldn''t want to deal with this monster." !" Chapter 686： , shadow eater "This woman... is this monster so powerful?" Zhang Ze was very surprised. In his eyes, this was just a weak woman. It was completely inconceivable that she killed so many people by herself. "You don''t know her real identity, that''s why you feel strange." With a solemn expression, Winston said, "She is the legendary ''shadow eater'' who can kill people invisible. As long as you have a shadow, she can find a chance to kill you!" "What''s even more frightening is that this monster will also **** human souls and use them as nourishment to make itself stronger and stronger." "But don''t worry, this shadow eater has been imprisoned by me for many years. Her body is very weak now, and she should not cause any harm to us." After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out of the cell, lit a cigarette and said, "I think Lao Huang has trained you to be an excellent summoner, so hurry up and subdue her." Zhang Ze looked at the woman again, who was huddled in the dark corner, growling threateningly like a beast, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her own hand. It seemed that what Winston said was right, the monster had no strength at all. So Zhang Ze was not hypocritical, he showed [Blood Dragon], and walked over step by step... After a while, the woman brought by Zhang Ze came out. Winston glanced back and saw the woman following Zhang Ze docilely. He knew that Zhang Ze had successfully accepted her as his follower. "If you want to take her to fight, I suggest you feed her first, otherwise it will not work if you don''t have the strength." After thinking about it, Winston said to Zhang Ze again: "I''m leaving here soon, and I''m afraid I''ll never come back again. If you''re in trouble, you can go to the boss of the Wild Dog Gang, maybe he can help you." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "The Wild Dog Gang? What kind of organization is this?" Winston let out a puff of smoke and said: "The metropolis is a big dye vat, and all kinds of people are soaked in it, but not everyone can become a master, and many of them are reduced to beggars. In order not to be bullied, They got together and formed the Dingo Gang." "Don''t underestimate it. In Metropolis, the Wild Dog Gang is the only organization that can challenge the Moon Society. If you can get their protection, the Moon Society will have nothing to do with you." Hearing this, Zhang Ze thought to himself, "Isn''t this the beggar gang?" "Alright young man, I''ve done everything I can." Winston threw away the cigarette butt. He wiped his reading glasses, put them on again, and said, "I hope we can meet again someday." After speaking, he left the dungeon. Zhang Ze watched Winston disappear at the end of the dungeon. He looked back at the woman, pondered for a moment and said, "Let me give you a name...Since you are a shadow eater, then from now on you will be called Shadow." Leaving the dungeon, Zhang Ze walked out of Winston''s residence. When he was about to get into Karoo''s car, a police car suddenly stopped in front, and two law enforcement officers in uniform came out from inside. "Sir, please return to the police station with us and investigate the Don River bar shooting together!" The two law enforcement officers had serious expressions and their tone was unquestionable. One of them touched the pistol at his waist, and the other opened a magic shield, and the two slowly surrounded Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. It seemed that his affairs had been discovered by the police, who were here to arrest him. This is the main street, and there are passers-by around. Openly attacking the law enforcement officer will cause a lot of trouble, so Zhang Ze expressed his willingness to cooperate in order not to cause trouble, and he slowly raised his hand. The two men came over, handcuffed Zhang Ze''s hands behind his back, and stuffed him into the police car. At this time, one of them suddenly said coldly in Zhang Ze''s ear: "Boy, you killed our boss, we will treat you well!" Zhang Ze frowned, knowing in his heart that these two people appeared to be law enforcement officers, but their real identity behind them should be members of the gang. They came this time to avenge their boss. Zhang Ze snorted coldly. Since the other party is not a good person, he has no worries. "Shadow, come out." brush! The woman''s figure appeared next to Zhang Ze, startling the two of them. The next moment, they suddenly felt their necks being tightly strangled by something. The force was so great that they were lifted from their seats! Anyone nearby would be shocked to find that there seemed to be an invisible hand grabbing the throats of the two of them and lifting them up. They held their throats tightly, unable to breathe at all, and then heard the soft sound of bone shattering. Suddenly hang down powerlessly. Zhang Ze turned his head, just in time to see two black tentacles detached from the shadows of the two people. They were holding two vague figures, which should be the souls of the two people, and then slowly retracted to the feet of the shadows. in the shadows. "Crackling..." Ying chewed the souls of those two people with a look of intoxication. At this moment, Zhang Ze found that her skinny body seemed to be a little fatter than before. It seemed that those two souls should provide nutrients to her body. Zhang Ze easily broke free from the handcuffs, took Ying back into Karoo''s car, and said in a deep voice, "Karoo, take me to the port. I want to rent a boat to go out to sea." Karoo nodded, started the engine, and the car roared away, leaving behind the two corpses with terrified expressions. From the metropolis to the seaport, Karoo drove for a whole day, and they arrived at three o''clock in the morning. Because the port was only open during the day and the ship owners were sleeping, Zhang Ze found a motel to rest and rented a boat the next day. Nothing to say all night. The next morning, Zhang Ze came to the port, found those ship owners, and expressed that he wanted to rent a ship. The price Zhang Ze offered was very beautiful, so the ship owners were very tempted, but when they heard that Zhang Ze was going to go to sea to find the Tota cruise ship where the skull tower was located, all of them turned pale with fright and immediately rejected Zhang Ze. Seeing that chartering a boat was not an option, Zhang Ze planned to spend a lot of money to buy their boat, and then hired someone to sail the boat to sea. In the end, this idea didn''t work, because Zhang Ze wanted to go to sea to find the skull tower. The news had spread among the shipowners, and no one wanted to lose their lives for money. In their words: "No matter how much money you give, what''s the point of spending your life?" Zhang Ze never expected that the skull tower would have such a deterrent effect on the ship owners. In this way, a whole day passed, and he still did not find a boat willing to take him to sea, and he was in trouble. "It doesn''t seem to work today, I''ll try again tomorrow." Looking at the sun slowly sinking into the sea level, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "If it doesn''t work, then I''ll buy a boat, catch another person who can sail, and force him to go to sea with me!" As long as Lao Huang can be saved, Zhang Ze decided to do whatever it takes! Another night passed, and the next morning, Zhang Ze had just arrived at the port when he saw many people pointing around a fishing boat. Zhang Ze walked over and listened to the discussions of the people around him. "What a tragedy! Thirty-two people, not a single one was left alive!" "This skeleton tower is too cruel. In order to prevent others from knowing the exact location of their headquarters, anyone who sees the Tota will die!" "How can we go to sea if this continues? If we accidentally touch the Tota, it will be a dead end!" "Hey, what can I do? Even the police can''t do anything, let alone us unarmed fishermen." Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Zhang Ze looked at the fishing boat, and he saw a terrifying skull pattern painted with blood on the cockpit glass of the fishing boat. Obviously, this is a warning. It is the Skull Tower who warns other fishermen not to give out their information at will, or it will end like this! "No wonder the fishermen here dare not take me to look for them." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in his heart: "In this case, I can only use extraordinary means to catch someone and force him to go out to sea with me." . When he came to the local tavern, Zhang Ze planned to find a target here. Just as he sat down and ordered a glass of beer, an old man dressed as a fisherman suddenly sat in front of him, his eyes were red, and he said in a low voice: "This Sir, can you tell me, what exactly are you looking for in the Skull Tower?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then said without concealment: "I''m going to save people." "Save people?" The old man was also taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Believe me, none of the people who fell into the hands of the Skull Tower will survive!" Hearing this, Zhang Ze''s eyes instantly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "If the person I want to save has been killed, then I will let everyone in the Skull Tower be buried with him!" When the old man heard this, he stared straight at Zhang Ze. He wanted to see if Zhang Ze''s words were true. Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold, and he looked at him calmly. The old man finally confirmed that Zhang Ze was not bragging, but really planned to do it! "Okay! If that''s the case, I''ll take you to find them!" The old man snatched the beer that Zhang Ze wanted and drank it down. He wiped his mouth and said, "But I have conditions!" "What conditions?" Zhang Ze looked at the old man and asked. "Avenge my son and grandson!" The old man shed two lines of muddy old tears. It turned out that two of the dead on the fishing boat this morning were his son and grandson. The loss of a son in old age, even the grandson lost his life, this is the pain of the skin, the deep-rooted hatred! Therefore, in order to avenge his son and grandson, the old man decided to help Zhang Ze find the Skull Tower. "Anyway, I won''t live for a few years with this old life. If I can see the Skull Tower destroyed, I will die in peace!" The old man said through gritted teeth. Then the two reached an agreement, and the old man took Zhang Ze to find the cruise ship in the Skull Tower in his broken fishing boat. And Zhang Ze was responsible for avenging him, and at the same time, Zhang Ze also promised him that he would give him a large sum of money after the matter was completed. But the old man doesn''t feel much about money now, he just wants revenge. In order to deceive others, the two agreed to go to sea at night. That night, there was a violent storm, and the old man''s fishing boat sailed through the stormy sea. "Today''s weather is very bad, can you hold on?" The old man held the steering wheel tightly, and said to Zhang Ze behind him: "If you want to vomit, go outside, don''t vomit in the cabin!" "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders with both hands, and remained motionless like a nail in the violently shaking cabin. The old man looked back and was amazed. The boat was almost capsized in this kind of ghostly weather, and it was difficult for old sailors to deal with it. The young man in his early twenties in front of him was so stable, it seemed that he was really not an ordinary person. Before that, the old man also had a hot head and decided to help Zhang Ze. But I don''t have much hope in my heart, because the power of the Skull Tower is too great, how can it be possible for one person to eliminate a terrorist organization with thousands of people? However, now he is suddenly full of confidence in Zhang Ze, maybe this young man can really do it! The fishing boat sailed in the sea for several hours, but there was no sign of any ship. At this moment, the old man suddenly turned off all the lights on the fishing boat. Zhang Ze felt a little strange, so he heard the old man nervously say: "We found the Tota! Look, it is right ahead!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly, and he saw on the sea in the distance, there was a huge ship floating in the sea like a sea monster. A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the giant ship, and Zhang Ze saw the huge blood skull pattern printed on the hull. "It seems right, this is the Tota!" The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly: "Finally found you!" At this time, several searchlights shot towards this side, and the old man turned the rudder hurriedly to let the fishing boat avoid the other party''s lights. "You must not be discovered by them, otherwise, they will smash us to pieces with magic artillery!" The old man said with lingering fear. "I can only send you here, and if you get closer, they will find you." Zhang Ze nodded: "You have done a good job, now you can return, and leave the rest to me." After all, he changed into the [Dark Lord], spread a pair of black demon wings behind his back, and flew into the sky against the violent storm in the sky under the old man''s astonished eyes. "Good luck, lad!" Looking at Zhang Zeyuan''s back, the old man bit the corner of his lip, turned the steering wheel and returned. High in the sky, Zhang Ze looked down at the Tota on the sea. From this point of view, the cruise ship looked even bigger, almost like a small aircraft carrier. On the deck, seven or eight guards with live ammunition were patrolling. Zhang Ze saw the gap in their patrol route, flew directly down, and landed firmly on the deck. Suddenly, harsh alarms sounded around, and the guards turned back immediately, and they found Zhang Ze. "who?" Zhang Ze frowned, and looked down at his feet. Only then did he realize that the deck of the cruise ship was covered with strange patterns, which looked like some kind of spell. "Is it this thing that exposed me?" Zhang Ze raised his head and looked at the guards on the opposite side. Those guys had already raised their weapons and shot directly without asking Zhang Ze''s identity at all! Bah bah bah! -441! (Skeleton Tower Guard) -436! (Skeleton Tower Guard) -402! (Skeleton Tower Guard) The bullet hit Zhang Ze''s body but the damage was absorbed by [Dark Monarch]. He took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method, and he disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of those guards, grabbed a person''s face with each hand, and smashed it **** the ground! Those two fainted instantly, the other two didn''t have such good luck, they were directly taken up into the sky by Zhang Ze, and then fell straight down and turned into meat paste. Seeing more guards rushing towards this side, Zhang Ze shouted in a low voice: "All followers, come out!" Suddenly, a large group of gangsters appeared beside him. They showed their weapons and started a fierce battle with the guards of the skull tower. Bamboo House: The following trailer has been released. Chapter 687： , regret coming to this world! On the deck of the cruise ship, bullets whizzed and flew, with killers on one side and gangsters on the other, killing in a dizzy manner on both sides. People are constantly being shot, but no one cares about these wounded. Both sides are desperately shooting at each other, hoping to destroy the enemy. Occasionally, there will be a few magic light effects flashing between the two camps, or explosive and dazzling flames, or cold and sharp ice spikes, and then they will be thrown into the enemy crowd, causing casualties. Zhang Ze didn''t participate in it. He stood on a high place, watching the battle below calmly, with indifference in his eyes. Compared with those killers who are proficient in killing skills, gangsters are still a little bit worse. After all, the purpose of one is to kill people, and the other is to force others to submit, the nature of the two is different. Therefore, the casualties of the gangsters are greater than those of the killers. But Zhang Ze is not worried, because in the battle, every time his gangster followers kill an opponent, he can get a follower, and then he summons it to continue fighting. Repeatedly, the number of his entourage not only did not decrease, but increased steadily. In the end, the fighting on the deck finally stopped, and all the survivors were Zhang Ze''s followers. "Well, the members of the Skull Tower are indeed more powerful. Almost all my gangsters are dead." Zhang Ze checked his summoning space, and now there are only six gangsters left, and the rest are all from the Skull Tower. Summoning one of the skeleton tower guards, Zhang Ze asked him if he had seen Lao Huang. The guard shook his head, indicating that he had never seen it before. Zhang Ze frowned, but he thought it was normal after thinking about it. After all, Lao Huang is now a dog, and if he is stuffed into a sack, no one else will be able to tell. So Zhang Ze changed the question: "Where is Anthony?" As long as you find Anthony, you will be able to find Lao Huang. "Your Excellency is in the cabin at the bottom of the cruise ship." The guard answered truthfully. "Then how can I get inside the cruise ship?" Zhang Ze continued to ask. He had checked it before, and the cruise ship was completely enclosed, all the doors and windows were sealed and could only be opened from the inside. The battle just now had obviously alarmed the people on the cruise ship. The other party closed all the doors, and they couldn''t enter unless they destroyed the doors from the outside. However, when Zhang Ze tried to use violence to destroy those closed hatches, he found that these hatches were immune to his attack. He guessed that these doors and windows seemed to be magically cast, making them immune to any attack, which made Zhang Ze feel a headache. "Other than these hatches, there are no other entrances." After hearing the guard''s answer, Zhang Ze was not surprised. "However, even if it is fully enclosed, the people inside still have to breathe, so there must be ventilation." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze looked around and found a few vents, but the holes were very narrow, only the size of a fist, and normal people couldn''t get in. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze called Nathan out and asked, "Nathan, you are a mage, can you use magic to shrink people?" "Yes." Nathan nodded, but he emphasized: "But, it can only last for one minute." "Enough!" Zhang Ze nodded, and he ordered Nathan: "Now you shrink me down and send me into this vent." Nathan immediately followed suit. He cast [Shrinking Technique] on Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze instantly shrank to the size of a thumb, and was sent into the vent by Nathan. "Master, you must find a spacious place within a minute, otherwise your body may be squeezed." Nathan urged. "understood." Zhang Ze waved his hand, and then jumped directly from the pass. The inside of the pipeline was pitch black. Zhang Ze used the method of dragon''s breath to transform his eyes so that he could see clearly in the dark. After sliding down for about 30 seconds, Zhang Ze finally saw a hole on the left, which should lead to a certain room, and he turned in without hesitation. After gliding forward for about 20 seconds, an exhaust vent appeared in front of him. Zhang Ze rushed over immediately, and then in the last few seconds, he rushed out of the pipe and landed in a room. The body slowly returned to adult size, Zhang Ze slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he observed the situation around him. This should be a storage room, with sundries such as buckets and mops in it. Zhang Ze walked to the door of the storage room, twisted the door handle, and the door opened. Quietly poking his head out and looking out, Zhang Ze found that there was a corridor outside, and there was an elevator at the end of the corridor. Two guards stood at the door of the elevator, but they obviously didn''t expect the enemy to sneak in, and they were chatting and laughing. And their figures, under the illumination of the overhead lights, were slender, and the position of their heads was right in front of the door of the storage room where Zhang Ze was. The distance and angle are just right, perfect! The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth hooked slightly, and then called Ying out. "Fix them!" Shadow nodded, and then two black tentacles protruded from the shadow below her, quietly stretched out the door, and grabbed the necks of the two guard shadows. Suddenly, the faces of the two guards in the distance changed drastically. They held their necks tightly, their faces painful, but they couldn''t make any sound. Click! Click! After two crisp sounds, the guard''s neck was broken, and the two corpses collapsed to the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Ze rushed out with Ying, dragged the body into the elevator, and pressed the bottom button. As the elevator moved down slowly, Zhang Ze murmured in his heart: "Old Huang, hold on a little longer, and I''ll come to rescue you right away!" But at this moment, the elevator suddenly vibrated, and then the elevator stopped running, and the lights inside also went out. Zhang Ze didn''t feel well, and then, he heard a rustling sound from outside the elevator, as if something was crawling quickly in the elevator shaft. boom! There was a sudden muffled sound, the thing seemed to have landed on the top of the elevator car, and then a woman''s voice sounded: "Dare to invade the Skull Tower, your life has come to an end." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. He is now trapped in this narrow elevator car, and the enemy is outside. If the opponent cuts the steel cable, the elevator will fall directly. There are still seven floors away from the bottom. Although Zhang Ze is wearing [Dark Lord] and can fly, he cannot fly at all in this narrow elevator car and is easily injured. Fortunately, the other party did not cut the cable, but pried open the air vent on the top of the elevator car. The next moment, a beautiful woman''s face appeared there. "Hee hee, I''m lucky today, it turns out he''s a handsome young man, I can have a good meal!" After finishing speaking, she suddenly opened her mouth and spat out the white silk screen at Zhang Zekuang! The silk screen was extremely viscous and full of toughness, sprayed on the body, no matter how much Zhang Ze tore it, it would not stop. "Is this... a spider''s web?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly, and he realized that the one attacking him seemed to be a spider monster! Seeing more and more spider webs, Zhang Ze hugged Ying in his arms and shrank in a corner of the elevator car. Two pairs of wings also surrounded him, protecting himself and Ying inside. He wants to create a space for himself to ensure that he will not be strangled to death by the spider web. The female spider kept spewing spider webs at Zhang Ze. After a while, the entire elevator car was covered with dense spider webs, and Zhang Ze was also wrapped in layers of spider webs, turning into a white cocoon. "Hee hee hee" The female spider monster stretched out both hands, pulled the spider silk, and pulled the huge human-shaped cocoon in front of her little by little. Then, she opened her mouth, and a sharp thorn protruded from her mouth... But at this moment, a blood-red dagger suddenly broke through the spider''s cocoon, and stabbed at the throat of the female spider monster! "what!" The female spider monster was startled, and hurriedly dodged, the blade slashed across her neck, leaving a deep and long wound, and blood spurted out all at once! "hateful!" The female spider monster was furious. He hurriedly sealed the wound with a spider web to prevent excessive bleeding. Then, using both hands and feet, he quickly crawled in the elevator shaft, brought Zhang Ze up into the sky, and then shouted angrily: "I''ll put you up first." Break into patties, and then **** you dry little by little!" After finishing speaking, she cut off the spider thread suddenly, allowing Zhang Ze to fall from a high altitude. Swipe! Zhang Ze in the spider cocoon waved [Blood Dragon], broke through the spider web and got out, then he spread the black wings on his back, hugged the shadow in his arms, and flew towards the female spider monster. While dodging, the female spider monster continued to spit spider silk at Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze already knew the monster''s attack pattern. He easily avoided the spider silk, and then slammed her face hard, kicking her off from a height. With a muffled bang, the female spider monster fell heavily on the elevator car. She was dizzy and had several broken bones, but she reacted quickly and got into the elevator car along the vent. . "If you have the guts, come in! Hahaha!" The female spider monster''s laughter came from inside. The space here is small and dark, and Zhang Ze can''t use it here at all. However, Zhang Ze didn''t intend to go down at all, but cut the steel cable of the elevator with a knife with his backhand. Suddenly, the elevator suddenly fell to the bottom floor! "I''m going to the bottom anyway, so I''ll send you down first!" Zhang Ze watched the elevator rubbing against the walls around the shaft, sparks shot out, and finally disappeared at the end. Boom! The elevator fell heavily to the bottom floor, and the female spider monster inside couldn''t laugh anymore. Although she didn''t die, she was seriously injured by the impact of falling from high altitude. However, she gritted her teeth and shrank in a corner, with hatred in her eyes: "As long as you dare to come down, I will die with you!" Zhang Ze flew down slowly. He stood on the elevator car and summoned Kalu. "Do you still have the light magic similar to the flash/bullet that you used before?" Zhang Ze asked. "There are masters." Karu took out a pack of tissues from his arms, and handed one to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze saw that it was printed with the same weird pattern as the shirt in Karoo''s inside. "Just throw it out, and it will release the light spell after three seconds." Karui explained. "This is good, give it to me!" Zhang Ze smiled, and took the whole pack of tissues from Kalu. "In the future, it can be used together with the shadow. The paper towel is responsible for making the shadow, and the shadow is responsible for harvesting life." Afterwards, Zhang Ze threw a white paper towel into the elevator car, and after three counts, a glaring white light erupted in the car. "Ah! my eyes!" The female spider monster let out a scream. Zhang Ze had been waiting for this moment, and he immediately ordered Ying to act. Shadow stretched his tentacles into the church, and then there was a sound of violent struggle, and the neck of the female spider monster was firmly grasped by Shadow''s tentacles. However, this female spider monster is not an ordinary human after all, she is very powerful and struggles fiercely, Ying''s two tentacles can''t completely control her. And Ying''s next move surprised Zhang Ze. She stretched out six tentacles from her shadow and got into the elevator car again. At this moment, the female spider monster couldn''t struggle anymore, and finally, with the sound of bone shattering, all the bones in her body were crushed. The black tentacles snap off! "When did you have so many tentacles?" Zhang Ze looked at Ying in surprise. "As long as I **** enough souls, I can release more black tentacles." Shadow replied. As she said that, she ate the spider monster''s soul, and Zhang Ze found that Ying''s appearance had changed again, becoming more radiant than before. "I don''t know, when I leave this demon realm, can I take Ying with me?" Zhang Ze looked at Ying and shook his head secretly in his heart: "I''m afraid it''s too much, because none of my other followers appeared in this level of magic domain, and the Giant God and Yue Ying did not appear in this level of magic domain either... So I guess, this level is very likely It''s a single-player realm." This possibility is very high. If this is the case, then he will not be able to take any of Zhang Ze''s followers here. Jumping into the elevator compartment, Zhang Ze pried open the elevator door and came to the cabin at the bottom of the cruise ship. Opposite the elevator, there is a long and thin corridor. There are no other rooms on both sides. There is only a golden door at the end. The pattern on the door is a hideous skull. "Anthony should be inside." Zhang Ze''s expression became gloomy and cold, he walked forward slowly, followed by Karu and Ying. Pushing open the golden door, a spacious hall appeared in front of you, the size of a basketball court. At the end of the hall, a middle-aged man with a big belly was sitting on a golden chair, fiddling with a small crystal skull in his hand, staring at Zhang Ze coldly. At his feet, there was a blood-stained sack. "I know your name is Luo Sha. When you used the blue glass ball in exchange for information on the Skull Tower, someone had already notified me." Anthony said lightly: "I also know that you came here to save Lao Huang, but unfortunately, you will never see him again because he is dead!" "what?!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly, with shock and anger in his eyes! Anthony kicked the sack with his feet curled his lips and said, "Although that guy, Old Huang, has turned into a dog, his mouth is still tight. I tried every means but couldn''t get him to speak... " He turned the skull and said with a cruel smile: "Until I threatened him with your life, this guy panicked and lay at my feet like a dog, begging me to let you go..." "Oh, sorry, he was a dog, hahaha!" Facing Anthony''s wild laughter, Zhang Ze''s angry expression suddenly calmed down. The next moment, countless figures appeared behind him, they were the guards of the Skeleton Tower who he took as his followers. "You will regret it, Anthony." Zhang Ze looked at Anthony, who raised his eyebrows and asked, "Regret? Kill Huang?" "No." Zhang Ze''s tone was cold: "I regret coming to this world!" Chapter 688： , Reward target: Rakshasa "Hahaha!" Anthony laughed wildly again. He felt that Zhang Ze was making a big joke. He is the leader of the Skull Tower, with thousands of killers under his command, he has a detached position in the world of killers. And what is Zhang Ze? An abandoned baby raised by an old dog! So what if he has [Summoning]? [Summoning] is not omnipotent! Lao Huang proved this point. He was also an excellent summoner, but in the face of the siege of a powerful enemy, he was defeated and died in the end, turning into a dog. Zhang Ze is the same! "Raksha, you are very humorous. As a reward, I will throw the bodies of you and Lao Huang into the sea to feed the fish, and make you father and son members!" Anthony snapped his fingers, and Zhang Ze noticed that there was a strange fluctuation in the surrounding space, and then, countless black shadows slowly appeared. These people looked like Japanese ninjas, their whole bodies were wrapped in black cloth, and they held a sharp samurai sword in their hands. They stared at Zhang Ze with cold eyes, as if they wanted to tear him into pieces. "Kill them, don''t leave any!" Anthony pointed at Zhang Ze, and those ninjas in black immediately came to kill Zhang Ze ferociously! "Do it!" Zhang Ze also let out a low shout, and the followers around him immediately raised their guns and fired. In the huge hall, there was loud gunfire, and bullets crossed the trajectory, shooting at the ninja who was killed on the opposite side. However, these ninjas are so powerful that they wield samurai swords and block all the bullets they shoot! Even though Zhang Ze''s followers were using magic pistols with an unlimited supply of bullets, they still couldn''t kill a ninja. The ninjas are very fast, and the speed of the knife is faster! A white light flashed in front of his eyes, and half of the opponent''s head moved. Zhang Ze frowned slightly as he watched his entourage being killed by the ninja. "No wonder Anthony is confident. It turns out that he has these ninjas as his cards." He snorted and said to Kalu next to him, "Get ready to use the light spell on your body." "Kage, after seeing the shadows of these ninjas, are you sure you can kill them all in one go?" Shadow looked at the hundreds of ninjas on the opposite side, nodded: "Yes." Zhang Ze was slightly surprised. Ying Neng said that, which meant that she could use hundreds of shadow tentacles! "Very well, ready to act." Karu immediately opened his suit, revealing the white shirt with the pattern of the light magic circle printed inside. The next moment, the dazzling glare made the whole hall look like daylight, and all the ninjas covered their eyes, not daring to look directly. At this time, their shadows also appeared on the ground. "Shadow, do it!" "Yes!" Ying''s beautiful eyes widened suddenly, and in the black shadows under his feet, countless black tentacles stretched out densely, rushing towards the shadows of those ninjas. In a blink of an eye, all the ninjas felt that their necks were tightly grasped by an invisible hand, making them unable to breathe. Anthony''s complacent face suddenly changed. He looked at his ninja in astonishment, who was lifted in mid-air by an invisible force, no matter how they struggled, it was useless. Shadow let out a low growl, and there were countless sounds of broken bones, and the necks of all the ninjas were broken at the same time! thump! thump! A body that lost its life fell to the ground. They stared wide-eyed, as if they couldn''t believe that they died like this. Anthony couldn''t believe it either, these ninjas were the most elite killers in his hands, and they were also chips for the Skull Tower to dominate the world of killers. In the end, they all died in the hands of that woman! Suddenly, he thought of something, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. "You... are you a shadow eater?" The name of the Shadow Eater is well known in this world, and someone from the Moon Society once offered a reward for three yellow glass **** to capture this monster. However, no one succeeded at all. Unexpectedly, she became Zhang Ze''s follower! Anthony, who recovered from the shock, found that Zhang Ze had stood in front of him at some point, with a cold expression on his face, and the killing intent in his eyes could not be concealed at all. "You can''t kill me!" Anthony pretended to be calm, and said in a hoarse voice: "I am a senior member of the Moon Club, and I enjoy special treatment. As long as you dare to touch me, will the moon let you go...ah!" He covered his ears, blood kept flowing from between his fingers, and the screams echoed in the hall. Holding Anthony''s severed ear, Zhang Ze said calmly, "Sweet hair? Don''t be kidding, I''m going to cut you into pieces!" "You, are you crazy? Ah!" Anthony cried out again, and this time, his other ear came out of his head. Looking at the endless killing intent in Zhang Ze''s eyes, he was scared and wanted to run away. However, several of Zhang Ze''s followers rushed up and pressed him firmly on the chair. He shouted in horror: "Stop it! If you do this, you will be an enemy of the Moon Society, and you are digging your own grave!" Zhang Ze ignored him. The [Blood Dragon] in his hand cut Anthony''s body with a knife. Cut to pieces." "This kind of torture has very high requirements for the executioner. It is very difficult to ensure that a thousand pieces of flesh are cut from the victim, and that the victim does not die." "As for me, I will try my best to do it." The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up slightly, showing a devilish smile, and said, "So, Mr. Anthony, you must hold on. Before I get a thousand knives, you can You can''t hold your breath." Anthony was already in so much pain that he couldn''t speak, beads of cold sweat rolled down his pale face, his obese body was shaking non-stop due to the severe pain, instead of suffering so much, he wished he could commit suicide right now! "Nine hundred and ninety-seven dollars... nine hundred and ninety-eight dollars... nine hundred and ninety-nine dollars... a thousand dollars." I don''t know how long it took, but Zhang Ze''s counting voice finally stopped, and Anthony, who was opposite him, was completely disfigured and turned into a "blood man". Zhang Ze probed Anthony''s breath, and seeing that he had died, he couldn''t help sighing, and said regretfully, "It''s agreed, if you want to stick to it until I cut a thousand knives, why did you die first?" "The dignified leader of the Skeleton Tower is too dishonest!" Zhang Ze shook his head, and then he moved his target to the blood-stained sack next to him. "Old Huang..." With a heavy expression on his face, he opened the sack, and inside was the body of an old yellow dog. It could be seen that it had endured cruel torture before it died. "Rest in peace, I have avenged you." Zhang Ze held Lao Huang''s body in his arms, turned and walked out of the hall. He wanted to take Lao Huang back to the forest and bury him there. On the way back to the deck, members of the Skull Tower kept blocking Zhang Ze in an attempt to kill him. But in front of the ninja entourage, these members were vulnerable and all were beheaded. On the deck of the cruise ship, the storm outside had subsided. Zhang Ze looked around, looking for a way to leave the cruise ship and return to land. [Dark Lord] Although it can fly, it cannot allow Zhang Ze to fly long distances. It is too far away from the land, so Zhang Ze must use a boat. While trying to find a way, a light suddenly lit up on the distant sea surface, and at the same time, a siren sounded. Zhang Ze followed his reputation and found that it was the old fisherman who sent him here before. It turned out that the old man was not far away, he followed the Tota with hope, hoping to see Zhang Ze return victoriously. In the end, he did not wait in vain, and Zhang Ze finally returned to the deck safely. Zhang Ze immediately spread his wings and flew to the old fisherman''s fishing boat. "I have already avenged your son and grandson." Zhang Ze said to the old man, "From now on, there will be no more skull towers in this world!" The old man burst into tears when he heard the words, and shook hands with Zhang Ze tightly: "Thank you for eliminating harm for the people, hero!" When the fishing boat returned to the port, it was already daylight. Zhang Ze bid farewell to the old fishermen, and drove towards the forest where he and Lao Huang lived in Karoo''s car. The old Huang in his arms was already stiff, but in Zhang Ze''s arms, his side was not cold, but had a weak temperature, as if he was not dead, but just asleep. Zhang Ze was silent the whole time. He looked out of the window, and memories of Lao Huang kept flashing in his mind. After an unknown amount of time, it was getting dark again. Karu stopped the car, turned his head and said respectfully to Zhang Ze: "Master, the place you are going to is here." "it is good." Zhang Ze nodded, opened the car door, and carried Lao Huang into the depths of the forest. Ying caught up and followed him, not saying a word, just looking around curiously. Before coming to the ruins of the cabin, Zhang Ze gently put Lao Huang on the ground, then found a shovel in the ruins and began to dig a hole. Soon, a small earth pit was dug. Zhang Ze put Lao Huang in it and said with a sigh, "You said you wanted to retire here. Now, you can have a good rest." After burying the soil, Zhang Ze stood for a while, then turned around and returned to the car with Ying. "It''s so late, the Emperor Bank should be closed." Zhang Ze said to Kalu: "Find a place to rest first, we will go to the moon party tomorrow." On the vast sea, the Tota was drifting with the current. The members of the Skull Tower on the cruise ship were almost killed by Zhang Ze. Those who survived, seeing that the leader Anthony was dead, also left one after another to find another way out. Therefore, there is no one on this boat. hum! The eyes of the crystal skull that Anthony had been playing with suddenly shot a red light, and the red light happened to hit Anthony''s body. Then, a weird scene happened! I saw a huge sarcoma suddenly protruding from Anthony''s body, and then the sarcoid was ruptured, and a half-meter-tall villain crawled out of it. If you carefully identify it, the villain looks exactly the same as the dead Anthony! In other words, this is a smaller version of Anthony. "Damn thing!" Anthony was covered in plasma, like a newborn baby. He wiped his face and roared angrily, "Raksha, I will not let you go! Just wait, you will die worse than me!" The sun rises slowly from the east, and the sunlight illuminates the metropolis inch by inch. The sleeping city begins to wake up, and the people living here begin to work and live day after day. Karu changed a car, and he drove Zhang Ze to the Emperor Bank. Zhang Ze walked into the lobby and took the elevator into the Moon Club. "Welcome, what service do you need from me?" The beautiful teller in the blue glass ball store smiled like a spring, Zhang Ze said, "I need information about a stone gate." All the customs clearance stone gates in the Demon Realm are almost the same, so Zhang Ze directly described the appearance of the stone gate to the other party. While listening, the beautiful teller picked up a pen to write and draw on a piece of paper. When Zhang Ze finished speaking, she showed the drawing paper in her hand, and the stone gate of customs clearance stood on the paper impressively. Zhang Ze was amazed at the beauty''s painting skills, he clapped his hands and praised: "The painting is very good, that''s it." The beautiful teller scanned the drawing paper into the computer, and there was another sound of typing on the keyboard. After a while, the beautiful woman said: "I have found the relevant information, but you need to pay for three blue glass balls." "Three?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. When he inquired about the location of the Skull Tower, he only paid one. Why is this information so expensive? Still, he paid enough for the marbles, and a message entered his phone. "The location of the stone gate is in the bronze gate at the end of the Moon Society''s business hall." Seeing this, Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment. He turned his head to look at the bronze gate at the end, and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect it to be here." He immediately got up and walked to the bronze door, touched the cold door with one hand and tried to push it, but the door didn''t move at all. Zhang Ze noticed that there was a moon-shaped keyhole on the bronze gate, and he guessed that this gate also needed a key to open. Returning to the window, Zhang Ze asked where the key to open the bronze door was. After the beautiful teller took a blue glass ball from him, the message was sent to the phone screen again. "The key to the bronze gate is in the hands of the elders of the Moon Society." Zhang Ze was depressed for a while: "Why didn''t you finish all this information at once?" In desperation, he had no choice but to ask again where the elder of the Moon Society was. This time, the beautiful teller asked Zhang Ze to pay twenty blue glass balls! "Why so many this time?" Zhang Ze frowned, expressing his confusion. "Mr. Luocha, the question you are asking this time involves high-level members of the Moon Society, so the information fee will be more expensive." The beautiful teller explained: "If you think it is unreasonable, you can cancel the transaction." Curling his lips, Zhang Ze could only agree to the deal in order to obtain information, but when he opened the cloth bag, he found that there were less than twenty blue glass **** inside. "Damn, if you don''t ask those questions before, the number of glass **** is just enough!" Zhang Ze felt helpless for a while. The beautiful teller seemed to know that Zhang Ze didn''t have enough blue glass balls, so she suggested: "If you don''t have enough glass **** to pay, you can consider completing the reward task, and you can get a certain amount of blue glass **** from the task rewards." Glass ball." "thanks for your reminder." Zhang Ze nodded, ready to get up and leave. Just then, a message entered his cell phone. "High rewardreward target: Rakshasa, reward amount: 10 moon glass balls, color of choice. Reward effective time: 10 minutes later." Immediately afterwards, the second message entered into his mobile phone: "Luo Sha, I said earlier If you dare to touch me, will the moon let you go! Hehe, you still have 10 minutes Time, run away!Sender: Anthony." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Anthony is not dead?!" Only then did he remember that when he killed Anthony, he didn''t check his summoning space. Looking at it now, there was no sign of Anthony inside. "Damn, careless!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly, and suddenly, he felt that the originally noisy hall became extremely quiet. Looking back, I saw that all the people in the underground hall were looking at me, their eyes were cold and greedy, as if they were looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered! Chapter 689： , If anyone offends me, I will kill him! "There are 8 minutes and 34 seconds before the bounty becomes effective..." The numbers on the screen of the mobile phone were beating non-stop, but Zhang Ze felt calm. Facing the killers in front of him, he had no fear! "Hehe, you want to kill me to get a reward?" The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, showing a dangerous smile, and said to the killers: "Don''t be careless, maybe you are the ones who died here today!" Although the expressions of the killers didn''t change much, there was contempt and sarcasm in their eyes. Now, there are more than fifty killers here, and Zhang Ze only has one, how dare he be so arrogant. When death is imminent, are you still boasting? I really don''t know if this Rakshasa is stupid or arrogant. "Mr. Rakshasa!" Suddenly, the beautiful woman at the counter behind her reminded Zhang Ze solemnly: "Do you want to make enemies of all the killers? Don''t take risks, run away quickly, there are still 6 minutes left, enough for you to escape from the Emperor Bank..." "Why should I run away?" Zhang Ze glanced at the beautiful teller, and said with a relaxed expression, "It''s not me who is going to die!" "Ah! Well..." Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t listen to her advice, the beautiful teller shook her head helplessly, and sighed inwardly: "It''s a pity for such a handsome man. I heard from the sisters at the VIP window that his blood is delicious. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to taste it in the future..." "There are 3 minutes and 19 seconds before the bounty becomes effective..." Zhang Ze walked slowly to the center of the hall, and the killers gradually surrounded him. Some of them reached into their arms, some touched their waists, and some were brewing magic. Everyone was ready to take Zhang Ze''s head to receive the reward as soon as the reward came into effect. Zhang Ze''s expression was still calm, he even opened his arms and opened his heart to everyone, with a gesture of "I''m here, you come and kill me". "Let me emphasize again at the end, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others." Zhang Ze said lightly: "If anyone offends me, I will kill him! Before the time is up, those who leave here will be able to live, otherwise, everyone will die!" Faced with Zhang Ze''s warning, those killers who killed without batting an eye just took it as a joke. It''s ridiculous for one person to threaten more than fifty people! "There are still 3 seconds... 2 seconds... 1 second before the bounty comes into effect..." When the last number fell, Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed coldly, and at the same time, the killers around were also ready to attack. But at this moment, the space behind them suddenly distorted, and black figures suddenly appeared, and the samurai sword in their hands brought a cold light, and slashed at the opponent''s body! "what!" "what!" "who are you?" A series of exclamations and screams sounded, and then the hall returned to silence. Zhang Ze stood where he was, and there were already fragmented corpses lying around him. "Good job." Zhang Ze nodded slightly to those ninja killers. As early as he discovered that the people here were about to attack him, he quietly summoned these ninjas, and then let them hide and lurk behind these people. As long as the time is up, they will make a move. "My goodness" The beauties at the counter turned pale with fright, and the more than fifty people who were alive just now have all turned into cold corpses. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Zhang Ze glanced at a beautiful teller, smiled and said, "I told you not to run away, because they are the ones who died." The beautiful teller swallowed her saliva. Although she was scared, she knew that Zhang Ze would not lie to her. "However, I want to ask you to do me a favor. Find out where the elder of the Moon Society is?" Zhang Ze knocked on the counter. The beautiful teller showed embarrassment: "Sorry, if you want to get information, you have to put enough blue glass **** into that machine, and I have no right to inquire." Zhang Ze glanced at the inside of the counter, and sure enough, beside the old-fashioned computer, there was a device similar to a slot machine, but it accepted glass **** instead of game coins. "It seems that these beautiful tellers are just decorations. If you want to know the information, you have to go through that computer." "Even if I break the glass and enter the counter, there is no way to check." Zhang Ze nodded to show that he understood, then left the beautiful teller with a handsome back, and strode towards the elevator. He wanted to leave here to find the elders of the Moon Society. Although he didn''t know where those elders were, he felt that the other party would definitely come to him. Walking into the elevator, Zhang Ze pressed the switch, and then he summoned the female spider monster. "Before I reach the first floor, get rid of all the killers guarding the elevator, don''t let them bother me." Zhang Ze ordered coldly. "Obey, master!" The female spider monster immediately climbed to the top of the elevator car, pried open the vent, and crawled out with all fours. About ten seconds later, the elevator came to the first floor. With a ding, the iron door opened, and what Zhang Ze saw were human-shaped spider cocoons all over the floor. The female spider monster pulled the spider silk down from the roof, and respectfully said to Zhang Ze: "Master, this place has been cleaned up." "Very good." Zhang Ze nodded, then he waved his hand, and the ninja killers swarmed out from the elevator behind him. "Continue to clean up the Emperor''s Bank, and none of the killers of the Moon Society will be left behind!" "Yes!" The ninja killer disappeared in the surroundings immediately, and then, shouts and screams rang out outside the VIP room. "You, are you crazy?" The beautiful vampire hiding in the VIP window looked at Zhang Ze with terrified eyes: "The Moon Society has thousands of killers, can you kill them?" "He can kill him!" Zhang Ze said coldly, "No matter how many people he has, as long as he dares to provoke me, none of them will live!" He has [Summoning], as long as he keeps killing enemies, his followers will continue to flow. Zhang Ze wanted to see if the Moon Society had more killers, or if he had more followers! Walking out of the VIP room, Zhang Ze saw corpses strewn all over the huge hall of the Emperor Bank. Those who died were all those killers who tried to kill Zhang Ze to take the bounty. As for the other innocent civilians, although they were frightened, they were not injured. The hall manager shivered under a table, when he found a pair of shiny black leather shoes parked in front of him, and looked up, it was Zhang Ze. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" The lobby manager was about to cry in fright: "Although I work for the Moon Society, I am not a killer!" Zhang Ze pulled him out from under the table, and asked in a cold voice, "Do you know where the elders of the Moon Society are?" "No, I don''t know..." The hall manager kept shaking his head and explained: "We are all low-level migrant workers, and we have no access to the upper echelons of the Moon Society." Seeing that the lobby manager didn''t look like he was lying, Zhang Ze left him and walked straight to the gate of Emperor Bank. Outside, more than a dozen police cars had already parked, and the fighting here had alarmed the police. More than a dozen law enforcement officers stood guard outside with guns raised, and the leader shouted loudly with a loudspeaker: "The robbers inside listen, you You are surrounded, come out and surrender!" At this time, someone shouted: "The robbers are out!" "Don''t shoot yet!" "Catch alive!" The law enforcement officials all looked nervous. They received a report that the robbers were powerful and killed hundreds of people by themselves! Zhang Ze walked out of the glass revolving door of the Emperor Bank slowly, and calmly looked at the law enforcement officers in front of him. The previous leader started shouting again: "You are surrounded, don''t take chances, put down your weapons and surrender!" "I''m surrounded?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "Law enforcement officer, are you sure you understand the situation?" The leading law enforcement officer was taken aback for a moment: "What...?" Then, he felt a chill on his neck, and a sharp samurai sword rested on his shoulder! The same was true for the others. The Ninja Killer quietly appeared behind them. As long as Zhang Ze gave an order, their heads would move. "Now, put your weapons down, get back in the car, throw out the keys, and handcuff yourself to the steering wheel." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, everyone could only obey obediently. These people are not the killers of the Moon Society, so Zhang Ze doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. After solving the situation in front of him, Zhang Ze walked onto the street, got into Karoo''s car, and asked, "Do you know where killers usually gather?" "Master, this is..." Karu was stunned for a moment, he also received the message of the reward mission just now. "Instead of letting them come to me, why don''t I go to them directly." Zhang Ze leaned back on the seat with a leisurely expression: "Just inquire with them about the high-level affairs of the Moon Council." Karu nodded: "I understand. Killers usually go to a bar called ''Samsara''. It''s located on a pedestrian street in the fourth community. I''ll take you there." The car started and slowly drove away from the Emperor''s Bank. Fourth community. "Master, we''re here." Kalu got out of the car and respectfully opened the door for Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze stepped out of the car, straightened his suit and tie, then took out a pair of black sunglasses, put them on, and walked forward slowly. In front of him was a bustling pedestrian street, full of people and shops on both sides, and nothing unusual could be seen at all. However, Karu looked nervous. He followed behind Zhang Ze and said in a low voice, "Master, there are many killers here, so don''t be careless." "I see." Behind the sunglasses, Zhang Ze''s gaze was like a knife, and he had already noticed the abnormality. No matter how much they disguised as killers, those killers who were among the common people could not escape Zhang Ze''s eyes. Because they released a vague murderous aura, and there was nothing to hide in Zhang Ze''s eyes. For example, in the front right, an office worker is on the phone. "Hey, John, I''ve already won that order! Yes, yes, three million dollars, haha, are you free tonight? Let''s have a drink to celebrate..." Another example is the blind man on the left. He closed his eyes, sat quietly on the bench, and tapped his crutches seemingly meaninglessly, but in fact he was sending messages to his companions. There is also a mother and daughter walking towards each other... "Sarah, run slowly, don''t fall." The young mother followed behind her daughter with a worried expression on her face. The daughter held the balloon in her hand and ran towards Zhang Ze with a giggle. "oops!" Suddenly, the little girl accidentally fell at Zhang Ze''s feet and burst into tears. The woman ran up quickly, picked up her daughter, and comforted her while helping her clean up the dirt on her body. The two happened to stand in front of Zhang Ze. If Zhang Ze wanted to pass, he could only go around them. However, Zhang Ze stopped in front of them, clapped his hands, and praised: "The acting skills are good." The woman raised her head in surprise, her face blank: "Sir, what did you say?" Zhang Ze ignored the woman, but looked at the little girl: "Stop pretending, just do it if you want to." "hey-hey!" The little girl was crying pear blossoms with rain just a second ago, but now when Zhang Ze said that, her expression suddenly changed, her mouth opened, and she let out an old woman''s voice: "I was actually discovered by you!" The next moment, the "mother" next to her held a sharp dagger and suddenly stabbed Zhang Ze in the chest! Boom! Karu next to him shot in time and shot the woman in the head. However, what is strange is that although the woman was shot in the forehead, she did not die! She just swayed, and then rushed towards Zhang Ze again! "It''s a puppet!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, flipped his palm, and [Blood Dragon] suddenly appeared out of thin air. brush! He passed by the puppet woman, and then flashed again, appearing behind the "little girl". "Gulu..." The puppet woman and the "little girl" froze in place at the same time, with a strange sound coming from their throats, and a fatal bloodstain appeared on their necks. Then, they fell to the ground with a plop, bleeding all over the ground. Zhang Ze continued to walk forward without even looking behind. At this moment, the entire pedestrian street seemed to have stopped. Everyone stopped and looked at Zhang Ze together. No one showed a look of horror because of the corpse in front of them. Their eyes were cold, like bloodthirsty beasts. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others..." Zhang Ze chanted this ancient Chinese saying softly, and suddenly dodged to avoid the two poison darts that were shot at him. He switched weapons, and shot the opponent with two arrows with his backhand! "If someone offends me..." A janitor in the rear right pulls a shotgun from a nearby trash can, and before he can pull the trigger, a ninja killer stabs him through the heart. The corners of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up, his whole body was boiling with murderous aura: "I will kill him!" At this moment, more killers attacked Zhang Ze! The sound of clashing swords, gunshots, roars, screams... suddenly filled the entire pedestrian street, and it seemed like a **** on earth! Zhang Ze walked all the way, with corpses lying behind him. Although his entourage also suffered casualties, the gangsters were all dead, and even the powerful ninja killer was half dead. However, more entourages were added, and Zhang Ze''s summoning space remained fully populated. Kill an enemy and subdue a follower. When a follower is killed, a follower is summoned. In the end, the killers were terrified by Zhang Ze''s killing. They had never seen such a person. Fight against hundreds of enemies single-handedly! Not only did he kill the enemy, but he was unscathed! Where is this still human? It is simply killing God! When Zhang Ze stood in front of the gate of the "Samsara" club, there was no living person around. Those who dared to challenge Zhang Ze were all beheaded. And those who were frightened all ran away. Zhang Ze has become an eternal nightmare in their hearts. "nobody?" Kicking open the door of the club, Zhang Ze was surprised to find that there was no one inside. Karu looked around and said in a low voice: "Master, it seems that you... almost killed all the killers here!" Zhang Ze was speechless, he had had so much fun killing just now, he forgot to keep alive. "Oh, forget it." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "I''m afraid these killers don''t know about the high-level affairs of the Moon Society. If they die, they will die." He pinched his chin and pondered for a moment and said: "Winston said that if I get into trouble, I can go to the Wild Dog Gang. Karoo, take me to the Wild Dog Gang." "Yes, Master!" Half an hour later, a group of people in black windbreakers stood on the pedestrian street. They looked around and saw hundreds of corpses strewn about in a miserable state. The leading blond man took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose, and said with a look of disgust: "So many people were killed in the street, and the ground was filthy, it''s really polluting the environment!" He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Hello, I''m Smith from the referee, please help me find out the current location of Luo Sha, and call the cleaner to come..." Bamboo House: The trailer for the next article has been released. Chapter 690： , Dingo Gang The car was parked outside an old and dilapidated block. Karu turned to Zhang Ze behind and said, "Master, this is a slum area, and it is also the site of the wild dog gang''s activities. You can get off here." It wasn''t that Karoo didn''t want to drive the car in, but that there was no road ahead. Dozens of trash cans filled with cement were lying in the middle of the road, and they were connected with each other by barbed wire. A few men in ragged clothes were squatting on the side of the road not far away, playing with daggers in their hands, and staring at them unkindly. here. This slum area belongs to the three-way zone, and the people living here are all poor, beggars and tramps. The managers of the metropolis are also too lazy to take care of this rotten place. As long as the rich area is safe and sound, their status will not be shaken. As for the scum at the bottom of society, life and death are up to God. Zhang Ze nodded and got out of the car, came to those roadblocks, jumped lightly, and was already standing behind those trash cans. "Hey! Bastard!" The members of the Wild Dog Gang immediately stood up and surrounded him aggressively. At the same time, they greedily looked at the clothes on Zhang Ze''s body. The wild dog gang has a rule that it is not allowed to rob property in the slums, because everyone is poor. However, if someone takes the initiative to deliver it to your door, you are not bound by this rule. Looking at Zhang Ze''s extraordinary clothes, they concluded that he was either rich or expensive, so they thought of robbery in their hearts. "I want to find your boss." Zhang Ze cut to the chase. Those people looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing. "Boy, you can see our boss if you want." A middle-aged man with hair like a chicken coop and a beard all over his face came up, he laughed and said: "Hand over all your belongings, and I will let you see our boss." Zhang Ze didn''t want to cause trouble, and his belongings were outside his possessions, so he threw his watch, wallet and other items to the other party, and said lightly, "Is it okay now?" Picking up the things that Zhang Ze left behind, several people were full of excitement, they ignored Zhang Ze at all, and only cared about sharing the spoils. "Hey!" Zhang Ze shouted before the other party looked at him. "Yes, yes, let you meet our boss..." The bearded man patted his forehead, pulled a companion from the side, and said mockingly: "This is our boss! Now, you have met our boss, you can get out!" After finishing speaking, the others burst into laughter. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly: "Since you are asking for trouble, don''t blame me. Karu!" Bah bah bah! With several consecutive shots, Karoo knocked off the thumbs of those wild dog gang bastards. They clutched their bleeding hands and rolled all over the floor in pain. Zhang Ze walked over, stepped on the bearded man''s face, and said coldly, "Tell me, where is your boss?" "You, you kill me! I will not betray the boss!" Contrary to Zhang Ze''s expectations, this guy is quite loyal and would rather die than reveal it. "Okay, I will fulfill you." Zhang Ze took Carew''s pistol, put the muzzle on the bearded man''s temple, and said, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t change your mind, I''ll send you to hell." "one two Three" "Wait a moment!" Suddenly, someone stopped Zhang Ze, a young man wearing glasses. Zhang Ze looked at him, and saw that this man was very polite. Although he was dressed plainly, he was much better than these patched and smelly beggars, at least he looked like a normal person. "I can take you to meet our boss, please let them go." The young man said in a deep voice. Zhang Ze curled his lips, kicked the bearded man aside, pointed his gun at him, and warned, "Don''t play tricks on me again, otherwise, I''ll raze this place to the ground!" The corners of the young man''s eyes twitched, and he could feel that Zhang Ze was not joking. "Go this way, our boss already knows you''re here." The young man led the way, while introducing himself: "I''m Will, our boss'' assistant." Zhang Ze was quite surprised, a beggar leader, but he also learned from the president of a big company, so it was strange to find an assistant to help him. Seemingly aware of Zhang Ze''s expression, Will explained: "Although our Wild Dog Gang is composed of poor people, beggars and homeless people, we also have our own industry, otherwise, how can we support so many people just by begging? " What he said was right. To maintain a gang with a large number of people, there must be sufficient sources of income. Not to mention the gangsters, the wild dog gang also has their own way to make money, but outsiders don''t know it. "My job is to help the boss manage the property, distribute income and expenditure, and ensure the normal operation of the gang." After hearing Will''s explanation, Zhang Ze nodded, indicating that he understood. The two walked through several dilapidated streets, and suddenly a large garden appeared in front of them. All kinds of beautiful flowers in various shades of purple and red are in stark contrast to the surrounding dilapidated and garbage-strewn environment, making Zhang Ze think that he has come to another place. "Our boss is inside." Will made a gesture of invitation, and Zhang Ze strode into the garden. Behind him, Karu was stopped by Will: "My friend, our boss only invites Mr. Luosha to go in by himself." Zhang Ze nodded to Kalu, and Kalu stopped in place. Along the cobblestone path in the garden, Zhang Ze came to the center of the garden. There was even a gazebo next to a pool with many beautiful fish swimming in it. A red-haired woman with a good-looking back stood by the pool, lightly tossing the fish food in her hand, which attracted the fish to scramble for food. "Boss, I brought Mr. Luosha." Will stood aside respectfully and reported to the woman. "Well, thank you for your hard work, Will." The woman turned her face, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, only to see that the woman was wearing a mask, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. "I heard that you want to see me, Mr. Luosha." The red-haired woman walked towards Zhang Ze, stretched out her hand gracefully, shook Zhang Ze, and then said lightly, "Tell me, what can I do for you?" "I want to know where the high-level members of the Moon Society are." Zhang Ze said calmly, "I want to talk to them." The red-haired woman glanced at Zhang Ze, shook her head and said, "Sorry, I can''t help you." She took out a mobile phone, and Zhang Ze glanced at it. It was very familiar, and it was exactly the same as the one in his hand. That''s right, this is the mobile phone where the killers receive the information from the Moon Society. "Unexpectedly, she also has..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. The red-haired woman tilted her head, looked at Zhang Ze and said, "You are now the target of the Moon Society''s bounty, and I don''t want to get involved. This is not good for our wild dog gang." "Then what should I do so that you can help me?" Zhang Ze took out Lao Huang''s bag of glass **** and said, "I''ll give you all of these, as long as you tell me where the high-level members of the Moon Society are." "Hehehe." The red-haired woman covered her lips and smiled lightly, "Mr. Luocha, these glass **** belong to the Moon Club, and our Wild Dog Gang can''t use them, so they are garbage to me." Zhang Ze put away the glass ball: "So, what exactly do you need? I will try my best to meet it." "I advise you not to waste time with me, go to other places quickly..." The red-haired woman flicked her long hair and said, "Because the people from the referee will come to you soon, and they killed you Those killers are different, they are not fuel-efficient lamps!" "The referee?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Can you tell me who they are?" "Of course." The red-haired woman nodded: "They are the law enforcement agency of the Moon Society, directly under the command of the elders, and specialize in dealing with disobedient killers, such as you." "So, I advise you to hide as soon as possible, so that you can live longer." Just as the red-haired woman finished speaking, Will who was next to him received a call. His expression changed, and he hurried to the woman to whisper a few words. "These guys are moving very fast." The red-haired woman nodded slightly, she looked at Zhang Ze and said, "The referees are outside my territory, and they want me to hand you over within 30 minutes, otherwise they will call in. " "Mr. Luosha, please go out by yourself, don''t make things difficult for me." The people of the referee have already given enough face to the Wild Dog Gang, otherwise, they would have killed them long ago. After all, the strength of the wild dog gang can wrestle with the Moon Society, and even if they can''t beat the Moon Society, it can seriously hurt their vitality. Therefore, both parties exercise restraint and try to avoid conflicts. "I know, I''ll go out and deal with these guys now." Zhang Ze turned and left. Since the other party issued an order to evict the guest, he didn''t want to stay here. "Since the referee is directly ordered by the top of the Moon Society, then I will defeat this group of people and force them to speak again!" Seeing Zhang Ze striding out of the garden, the red-haired woman pondered for a moment, and said to Will next to him, "Keep an eye on him. If he dares to escape to our territory, let someone catch him and hand him over to the referee." "I don''t want to get burned!" In her opinion, Zhang Ze is not an opponent of the referee at all, so in order to avoid misunderstandings from the Moon Society, she decided to hand over Zhang Ze, so that this person cannot cause trouble to the Wild Dog Gang. Zhang Ze took Karu all the way to the entrance of the slum area. From a distance, he saw a group of men in black windbreakers standing outside the trash can barricade. The leader was a blond man covering his nose and mouth with a handkerchief. A look of impatience. "It really stinks!" The man said disgustedly: "Is no one cleaning here? It''s so dirty!" At this time, he saw Zhang Ze walking towards this side, and his face suddenly showed joy: "Ah! Mr. Luosha, you have finally come out of this stinking place! Quick, leave here with me, the people here It smells so bad it makes me sick!" Zhang Ze and the two jumped over the roadblock and landed in front of this group of people. He asked indifferently: "You are from the referee? Then you should know where the elder of the Moon Society is, right? Take me to see him!" "You want to see the elder?" The blond man was startled slightly, shook his head and said, "Stop dreaming, you are now the target of a reward, I won''t take you to meet the elder, but I can send you to see Hades!" As he spoke, he took a step back, and ordered to his subordinates: "Take Mr. Luosha out of here, find a clean place, and send him on his way." Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and said, "Whoever sees the King of Hades is not sure, don''t jump to conclusions so early!" Behind him, Karu was ready to fight, just waiting for Zhang Ze''s order. "Mr. Rakshasa, please don''t make fearless resistance." A man in black said coldly: "This way, it will make your death more painful!" "Too much nonsense, kill if you want!" Zhang Ze thought, and dense figures appeared behind him, they were the killers he subdued before. "Stubborn!" Several men in black windbreakers opened their clothes at the same time, and all kinds of weapons were hung inside! Spears, grenades, daggers, staff spells... everything. The strength of these few people is also strong, facing several times the opponents, without flinching, they went forward directly, and the two sides immediately launched a fierce fight! Karoo and a man in black shot at each other, and the opponent''s marksmanship was very accurate. Karoo was hit by several bullets, but his life was hanging by a thread, while the opponent was only shot in the shoulder. If Zhang Ze hadn''t taken Karu back in time, he would have died at the gunpoint of the opponent. The situation of the other entourages was not optimistic either, with heavy casualties one by one, and eventually the entire army was wiped out. Although the people in the referee were also injured, they were not fatal. They stood in front of Zhang Ze covered in blood, holding various weapons in their hands, with cold expressions, as if saying: "It''s the next turn." is you." "It seems that the people in the referee really have two brushes." Zhang Ze calmly looked at his dead follower, and there were three followers left in his summoning space: the female spider monster, Karu and Ying. Kalu was seriously injured and was withdrawn, and the cooling time has not yet expired, so he cannot play. The female spider monster is only suitable for fighting in a small space like an elevator shaft, and it is not suitable here. Finally, there are still shadows left. However, Zhang Ze didn''t want her to show up for the time being, because the blond man didn''t make a move, and he didn''t know what was going on with the other party, so he had to wait. Therefore, Zhang Zeliang revealed [Blood Dragon], and prepared to deal with these guys himself. "Mr. Luosha, we know you are a summoner." One of the men in black said coldly: "However, in the face of absolute strength, summoning is useless at all, accept your fate." Zhang Ze ignored him, but took a deep breath, and operated the dragon''s breath in his body to increase the speed to the extreme. The other party also saw that Zhang Ze would not submit obediently, and also put on a posture, ready to strike. Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into a ray of black light and rushed to one of the men in black from a distance of more than ten meters. when! Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly His [Blood Dragon] stabbing at the target''s throat was blocked by another man in black with a dagger! Zhang Ze was about to take action, when Yu Guangzhong noticed that on the other side, a man in black aimed his gun at his head and pulled the trigger with his finger. Boom! The bullet flew out, Zhang Ze tilted his head to dodge, turned over and kicked in a roundabout way, kicking away the man in black who was about to use magic in front of him. Behind him, two men in black rushed forward, one holding an iron chain and the other holding a short knife. Zhang Ze hurriedly avoided the opponent''s siege, his brows were furrowed, these guys were stronger than expected, he had to deal with it with full energy, otherwise, he would suffer a big loss! Chapter 691： Burst Smith hum! The man in black who was kicked away finally released his magic. Zhang Ze felt his feet tightened. He looked down and found that his feet were tightly entangled by several green vines that broke through the ground, and he couldn''t break free. Zhang Ze frowned, he could hear the sound of breaking through the air from behind his head, and someone took the opportunity to attack him from behind! He lowered his head to dodge, and at the same time bent down, cutting off the vine. "There are so many people on the other side, it''s too bad to be on the ground! Go to the sky!" This idea flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he changed into [Emperor Guangming] in an instant, spread his wings and flew into the sky. The men in black on the ground were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ze could fly. "Is it magic?" "No, it''s the shiny armor he''s wearing." "How to do?" "Boom him down!" One of the gun-wielding men in black cast a spell on his pistol, and in an instant, the pistol turned into a bazooka! He carried the bazooka on his shoulder, aimed at Zhang Ze and blasted it out! Zhang Ze made a sharp turn in the air to avoid the flying rocket After a while, I was secretly surprised: "These guys can actually conjure up such a heavy weapon?" Before his surprise receded, the other party fired several rockets in succession Bouncing, and has a tracking effect. Apparently, their weapons, like Karoo''s, are magic weapons with infinite ammo. "It won''t work like this." Zhang Ze hovered and dodged in the sky while staring at the ground thinking about countermeasures. The other men in black were waiting for Zhang Ze to come down. "Hmph, if Aladdin and Aisha were still here, these guys would have been dealt with long ago!" Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips. He changed into a longbow and shot arrows at the ground continuously in the air, but it didn''t work at all. Yato was blocked by the opponent. Whoosh! dodge the opponent''s rocket Suddenly, Zhang Ze turned around suddenly and swooped down towards the man in black on the ground. At the same time, he took out the tissue he got from Karoo. He took out one, squeezed it into a ball, flicked his fingers, and the tissue flew towards the man in black like a shooting star. "Three...two...one..." hum! The men in black didn''t pay attention to it at first, they thought it was Zhang Ze playing some kind of trick, but unexpectedly, the ball of paper suddenly shone bright white in front of their eyes, making them unable to open their eyes. "Ah! Light spells!" "He''s going to attack us, be careful!" Zhang Ze seized the opportunity and rushed to a man in black like lightning. [Blood Dragon] brought a red light across the man''s neck. After that, Zhang Ze didn''t look at the result, he rushed to the other two, grabbed their back collars one by one and flew into the sky. "He''s going to throw us to death!" "Use [Feather Technique]!" The two reacted quickly, and immediately thought of a countermeasure, but they misunderstood Zhang Ze''s intention. "Come up for me!" One in each hand, Zhang Ze threw the two of them high, then bent his bow and set his arrows, aimed at the two of them and shot more than ten arrows in one go! And those two people had just used [Feather Technique], their bodies were as light as feathers, and they were floating in the air with the wind, unable to dodge at all. In this way, they became the targets of Zhang Ze. Puff puff! Zhang Ze''s arrows hit the target without fail. The two men in black were instantly shot into "hedgehogs", floating in the sky like deflated balloons. At this time, the effect of the light spell had ended, and there were still two men in black left on the ground, and they looked at their companions in astonishment. One had his throat cut by Zhang Ze, fell to the ground and died, and the other two were shot dead in the air, and their bodies have not fallen down until now. The blond man covered his mouth and nose, and shook his head contemptuously: "Five against one, but the other party killed three instead. You guys are really embarrassing to the referee!" The faces of those two people were ugly, because the blond man was right, so many of them besieged Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze killed three of them in the end, it was really embarrassing. More importantly, they are personally blessed by the elders of the Moon Society, and their strength is several times stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, they have such a powerful force that they can easily kill Zhang Ze''s followers. All killers yearn for this power, but getting into the Inquisition is not an easy task. After several rounds of cruel fighting like raising Gu, the last survivor is eligible. Therefore, those who can enter the referee are all ruthless people. "Don''t worry, leader, we swear we will kill Rakshasa!" The two of them looked solemn and assured the blond man. The blond man didn''t even look at them, turned around and walked aside, and said, "Hurry up, I can''t take it anymore, it stinks too much here!" To the blond man, Zhang Ze is like a bug, and he doesn''t care at all. "Obey!" The two men in black turned to look at Zhang Ze, who had just landed on the ground and was staring at them coldly. There was a few seconds of silence between the two parties, and suddenly they acted simultaneously. Of the two men in black, one of them shook the iron chain in his hand, and the iron chain seemed to have thoughts, and directly wrapped around Zhang Ze''s neck. And the other man in black changed his weapon again, this time it turned into a Gatling, he picked it up and shot at Zhang Ze crazily! The six barrels spun rapidly, and tongues of flame were swallowed by the muzzles. The rapidly flying bullets formed a dense firepower net, completely covering Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, operated the method of dragon''s breath, and increased the speed to the extreme! Whoosh! The speed was so fast that Zhang Ze''s body suddenly disappeared in front of the eyes of the two of them. They were taken aback and thought they were dazzled. When Zhang Ze increased his speed before, they could still handle it. However, Zhang Ze did not wear [Emperor Guangming] at that time. But now, under the blessing of the [Emperor Guangming]''s wings, Zhang Ze''s speed has been raised to another level, which has completely exceeded the limit of human vision, so they can''t see anything now. "What kind of magic is this? People have disappeared?" The man in black holding Gatling looked shocked. He couldn''t imagine that a big living person would disappear in front of his eyes. The other man in black gave him a look, and the two looked at his chain at the same time, and saw that the chain was like a living snake on the ground, with its head tilted and swinging back and forth on the ground. Yes, his chain is enchanted and has a tracking function. No matter what magic the target uses or where he hides, he will be found by it. Crash! The chain suddenly flew up and flew towards one direction, but it was missed because its speed could not keep up with Zhang Ze. Even so, the two men in black immediately sensed that Zhang Ze was in that direction, so they frantically attacked that direction, trying to destroy Zhang Ze. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze was one step ahead of them and had already left the place. The next moment, he suddenly appeared behind one of the men in black and stabbed him in the back of the heart. -97111! (Rakshasa) (Vital) (Critical Strike) The man in black over there screamed and collapsed to the ground, shook and died on the spot. In the end, only the man in black who used the chain was left. He looked very nervous, and beads of sweat slid down his face. He was really scared. This was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying opponent in the ten years since he joined the referee. Before, no matter how difficult the target was, they could eventually kill it successfully. And this person named Luosha in front of him actually killed all his companions in turn, which made him shudder. Glancing at the blond man in the distance, the man in black shook his head secretly. Although the blond man is their leader, he has no obligation to help him. Even if they are all dead, the blond man will not be punished. Instead, he will get all the rewards. Afterwards, the referee will recruit a new batch of killers and train them again. For the Moon Society, subordinates who are not good enough have no value in existence. They won''t worry about not being able to recruit good killers, because the referee is really a good place. Not only can you get the blessings of the elders, get powerful power, but also get generous rewards, and at the same time you can become a senior member of the Moon Society. Therefore, countless killers hope that they can join in. "I will not die! The person who dies here today will definitely not be me!" The man in black kept encouraging himself. At the same time, he shook the chain in his hand to let it swim around him, protecting himself and resisting the enemy at the same time. But so far, he still hasn''t found any trace of Zhang Ze, and his chain has been tilted up, swimming aimlessly, unable to give him any useful hints at all. "Where is that bastard?" The man in black gritted his teeth and scolded, his eyes scanning his surroundings vigilantly. The blond man standing in the distance shook his head slightly and cursed in a low voice, "What a waste!" And Will, who was hiding in the slums and watching the battle in secret, also squinted his eyes, and thought to himself: "This guy named Luosha is very powerful! He actually killed so many people in the referee!" "However, Rakshasa''s real opponent is the blond man, and he is the most powerful referee." Whoosh! A black shadow suddenly descended from the sky, it was Zhang Ze! In fact, he has been moving at high speed in the sky, so the chain cannot completely lock his position, and the man in black has no way to guard against his attack. Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhang Ze made a decisive move, descending from the sky, and directly stabbed the man in black on the head. "Haha! You really came from above!" The man in black suddenly raised his head, stared at Zhang Ze with a pair of red eyes, and laughed wildly: "I''ve been waiting for you!" It turned out that he already knew that Zhang Ze would attack him from the top of his head, so he was ready to fight back. But Zhang Ze''s expression was calm and he didn''t panic. So what if you''re ready? I will kill you anyway! Crash! The man in black shook the chain in his hand, and the chain flew towards Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze stretched out his hand, grabbed the chain, and at the same time swung it vigorously, bringing the man in black into the sky. The man in black was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhang Ze to be so powerful. Not only did he ignore the power of the chains, but he could also take his body into the sky. What he didn''t know was that Zhang Ze had just used the method of dragon''s breath to change his cells and increase his strength to the extreme. Now, he can punch a deep hole in the hard ground with one punch! Bang! Zhang Ze threw the black-clothed man to the ground heavily, and a huge deep hole was smashed out of the hard road. The black-clothed man''s bones were shattered, and he spat out blood. Zhang Ze walked over, but the man in black hadn''t died yet, blood gushed out of his throat, he clenched the chain in his hand, and wanted to make a final counterattack, but Zhang Ze stepped on his chest. Click! All the ribs in his chest were broken, and the bones pierced directly into his body, piercing his heart. The man in black suddenly widened his eyes, and then slowly passed away. "Let''s all come out." Zhang Ze had a thought, and all the men in black who he killed stood beside him. Zhang Ze asked, "Tell me, where is the elder of the Moon Society?" Zhang Ze had already made up his mind that after killing these guys, they would become Zhang Ze''s hands. As the master, Zhang Ze''s questions must be answered truthfully. The reason why Zhang Ze didn''t call them out to help before was because he was worried about being killed in battle, but now, everyone has been dealt with by him, except for one blond man left, so Zhang Ze has no worries. Who knows, the five people looked confused after hearing Zhang Ze''s question, shook their heads and said, "Master, we don''t know." "I don''t know?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He frowned and asked, "Aren''t you senior members of the Moon Society, aren''t you directly under the command of the elders of the Moon Society? How could you not know?" Before the five men in black could speak, the blond man not far away said, "Mr. Luosha, don''t embarrass them, they are not qualified to know the location of the elders, only people at my level Only people can." Zhang Ze shifted his gaze to the blond man, snorted coldly, and said, "Since this is the case, then I have no choice but to ask you." The blond man covered his mouth and nose and walked towards Zhang Ze. He said, "Yes, as long as you defeat me, you can know everything you want to know." As soon as he finished speaking, his right hand suddenly shook, and the white handkerchief flew towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze turned his head to avoid it. Suddenly, his expression changed, he felt bad, and hurriedly dodged to the side, but he was still a step slower. boom! The white handkerchief exploded beside Zhang Ze! -140222! (Smith) Zhang Ze''s blood volume dropped by half, and he hurriedly drank a bottle of [Strong Blood Tonic Potion]. Turning his head, he looked at the five men in black beside him. Two of them were killed on the spot, and the remaining three also suffered great injuries. "What kind of skill is this? Fire magic?" Zhang Ze was terrified. The other party just threw a handkerchief, and it exploded beside him. The angle and force were just right, as if it had been calculated. "The response speed is very fast." Smith clapped his hands and praised. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He noticed that there were strange patterns tattooed on Smith''s fingers. He secretly guessed, could this be some kind of magic spell? Like Karoo''s light spells printed on white shirts and tissues? Zhang Ze''s guess is correct, this is exactly Smith''s ability. Anything he touches will turn into a remote-controlled time bomb, which can explode at any time according to his will, so it can be said that it is impossible to guard against. "Although I don''t want to touch you because you are too dirty, in order to complete the task of the elders, I have no choice but to make it difficult." Smith shook his hands and looked at Zhang Ze with disgust. Zhang Ze also said coldly: "I don''t like being touched by others, especially perverts like you!" "Hahaha... sharp teeth and sharp mouth." As soon as Smith laughed, the person had already rushed towards Zhang Ze. He spread his fingers and aimed at Zhang Ze''s front. Once touched Zhang Ze''s entire head will probably be blown away! How could Zhang Ze make him do what he wanted? He immediately dodged to dodge, and at the same time drew his bow and arrows, shooting arrows at Smith continuously. And his remaining three attendants also shot immediately to assist Zhang Ze in besieging Smith. Smith''s hands were as fast as lightning, and he caught the three arrows sent by Zhang Ze in the air, and then shot at the three men in black. "You don''t need me to tell you the fate of betraying the moon." Before he could finish his words, the three men in black were shot by arrows, and then were blown to pieces in a violent explosion. After clapping his hands, Smith said regretfully, "I know that the three of you are forced to be the enemy''s helpers, but the rules of the Moon Society cannot be broken, so don''t blame me." Turning his head, he saw Zhang Ze again, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, showing a cold smile, and said, "It''s too boring to directly blow up your head. I''ll **** your limbs first, and finally blow you into powder!" High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 692： , 0, dont be touched by me Faced with Smith''s intimidation, Zhang Ze didn''t take it to heart at all. What he was thinking about now was how to defeat this difficult opponent. "Touch to cause an explosion..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and thought to himself: "So, absolutely don''t let him touch me, and also pay attention to everything he touches." "Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be hurt by the explosion." Zhang Ze suffered a loss once before, and the power of the explosion was beyond his imagination. This situation must not happen again. Switching weapons, Zhang Ze clenched the [Blood Dragon] in his hand. "Let''s see if you can stab him to death with a single knife. If you can''t, then consider breaking his hands!" This is the safest way. As long as Smith has no hands, his explosive skills will not be able to be realized. On the opposite side, Smith moved his fingers and said with a smile: "Before I deal with you, I will tell you my name, lest you die in peace." "My name is Smith, and I am the leader of the referee. I have five subordinates...but now there are none." He shrugged helplessly, and said regretfully: "They are all good, but unfortunately, they are too weak." "Okay, the introduction is over, are you ready? Mr. Luosha, here I come." Smith opened his hands and walked towards Zhang Ze step by step. Zhang Ze decided to strike first. He took a deep breath, used the dragon''s breath method to increase his speed, and then rushed towards Smith. The corner of the latter''s mouth was slightly raised, obviously expecting Zhang Ze to attack first. Whoosh! Zhang Ze turned into an afterimage and disappeared before Smith''s eyes. The next moment, he appeared behind the opponent, and with a flash of **** knife, he stabbed hard at the back of Smith''s neck. Smith turned around suddenly, facing Zhang Ze''s blade with one palm. Pooh! The tip of the knife pierced Smith''s palm, and blood flowed immediately. However, the latter looked relaxed, without any pain at all, as if the pierced palm was not his. Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank. He saw very clearly just now that Smith was absolutely capable of avoiding his own attack, but he faced up to the difficulty and used his own fleshy palm to resist his [Blood Dragon]. "Oops!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank suddenly, he had already noticed Smith''s intention. "He knows that I won''t let him touch easily, so he wants to exchange my life with one hand!" Zhang Ze wanted to pull out [Blood Dragon], but in the end, [Blood Dragon] seemed to be embedded in Smith''s palm, motionless. "Switch weapons!" A thought flashed through his mind, but the system prompted him: "Unable to switch in combat state." "Damn it!" From the corner of his eyes, Zhang Ze noticed that Smith''s other hand was quickly grabbing his face. Seeing that the opponent''s hand was about to touch him, Zhang Ze had no choice but to give up [Blood Dragon] and dodge to avoid it. Smith''s palm was only 0.01 cm away from the tip of his nose, and he was almost touched, but fortunately he avoided it in time. There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhang Ze''s forehead, it was really dangerous just now! "This is your weapon, return it to you." Smith grinned, pulled out [Blood Dragon] from his palm, and threw it to Zhang Ze casually. But Zhang Ze didn''t go to pick it up, but quickly moved away. Sure enough, the next moment, [Blood Dragon] exploded violently where he was standing just now! when! [Blood Dragon] fell to the ground, and Zhang Ze immediately took it back. After inspection, the durability of [Blood Dragon] was reduced by 90%! "Fortunately, it is an artifact, otherwise the explosion just now would have destroyed it." Zhang Ze let out a sigh of relief. However, he will not use [Blood Dragon] for the time being, and if there is another accident, he will lose this weapon forever. Now, Zhang Ze still has a few junk weapons in his backpack, but he doesn''t plan to use them, because he can easily be turned into a medium to attack himself by the opponent. So he planned to use soft strength to deal with Smith. However, just to be on the safe side, Zhang Ze decided to call Ying out to help. "Shadow''s attack will not directly touch Smith''s body, which is safer." Zhang Ze quietly took out two tissue papers, kneaded them into balls, and prepared to make a move. Smith looked at his pierced right hand. Although the blood flowed down his hand to the ground, the wound was slowly healing. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "I am so fascinated by the magic power of the elders. Worship them!" He suddenly looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Actually, you are also a very good talent, but it''s a pity that you violated the rules of the Moon Society and must die, otherwise, I really want to introduce you to the elders, and they will definitely treat you You are very satisfied." "I appreciate your kindness, but I am not the one who died today." After Zhang Ze finished speaking, he shook his hands, and two **** of tissues flew towards Smith. "Again?" Smith snorted contemptuously, quickly put on a pair of glasses that had been cast with dark spells, and said, "The same trick doesn''t work for me." hum! The paper ball exploded into a dazzling white light, which could not even be compared with sunlight. And Smith''s figure was also elongated in an instant, and Zhang Ze was waiting for this moment. "Shadow, come out!" Shadow suddenly appeared, and without waiting for Zhang Ze''s order, she released her shadow tentacles and reached for Smith''s shadow. In fact, when he fought in the sun before, there was also a shadow under Smith. However, because of the angle of the sun, his shadow is very short, if he wants to make a move, he will definitely be spotted by the opponent. But now, because of the strong light from the ball of paper, Smith''s shadow was stretched to a length of more than ten meters, and it was even more convenient for the shadow to move. brush! Shadow''s tentacles touched Smith''s shadow smoothly, and instantly grabbed his neck and limbs. Smith felt himself lifted into the air by an invisible force, and the glasses fell from his face, revealing a pair of startled eyes. "Shadow Eater..." His throat was tightly grasped, and he looked at Ying in disbelief. Apparently, Smith knew Shadow''s true identity. But it was already too late, his body was completely controlled by the tentacles of the shadows, and before long, his neck and limbs were abruptly broken by the tentacles of the shadows! Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You''re done with Smith! Ying, kill him!" As long as Smith is accepted as a follower, he can know the position of the elder of the Moon Society from this guy''s mouth. Shadow nodded, controlling his shadow tentacles, ready to break Smith''s neck. But at this moment, Smith suddenly grinned and said, "You underestimate me, Mr. Luosha." At this time, the shadow under him suddenly exploded violently! Shadow screamed, and several of her shadow tentacles were blown off! Zhang Ze was shocked. He couldn''t understand why there was an explosion when Smith didn''t touch anything at all. Suddenly he thought of something, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is it blood?" Smith''s hand was pierced by Zhang Ze''s blade, and blood flowed down his palm and down his feet. And Smith''s shadow was also there, so just when Shadow was about to kill Smith, he triggered the explosion. This unexpected move not only saved his life, but also blew off Shadow''s tentacles. Glancing at Ying next to her, she was injured by the explosion just now, with about 30% of her blood remaining. Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "Can you still release the tentacles of shadow?" "Yes." Ying endured the pain and said, "But, I only have three tentacles left..." Once all of Ying''s tentacles are broken, Ying''s life will come to an end. "I see." Zhang Ze nodded solemnly. As Smith said, his use of the "paper ball tactic" will not be effective, and other methods must be found. After shaking the dust off his clothes, Smith took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose, and said, "Mr. Luosha, let''s hurry up, I have to go back and wash off the dust on my body, it''s too dirty." "You won''t have to wait long." Zhang Ze jumped up and spread his wings behind him, ready to attack Smith from the air. Smith is very relaxed, and the way he attacks gives him the upper hand in this fight, so he''s easy. "Come on, come closer to me, I will turn you into a beautiful firework!" There was a mad killing intent in his eyes. Zhang Ze kept staring at Smith''s hands, tentatively attacking him. However, as long as Smith made a shot, he immediately retreated and never made contact with it. After three or five in a row, Smith got bored. "Mr. Luosha, don''t you feel bored by hiding like this? You are wasting time!" Smith shouted to Zhang Ze hovering in the sky: "For a killer, time is life!" "I''m not a killer!" Zhang Ze retorted, "I was forced to become a killer to save Lao Huang." "All right" Smith shrugged, bent down, grabbed a handful of sand from the ground, put on a helpless expression, and said, "Then I can only resort to rogue methods!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly raised his hand towards Zhang Ze, and countless sands flew all over the sky! "Nimma! If you can''t afford it, throw sand!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly, and hurriedly dodged, but his face was covered with sand, how could he dodge? Boom boom boom! There was a series of violent explosions in the sky, and Zhang Ze fell from the air. Although he suffered some injuries, they were not fatal. However, the wings behind him had been blown off and he was temporarily unable to fly. Smith walked towards Zhang Ze step by step, spread his hands, and said, "I didn''t want to resort to such indecent means, but you forced me to do so." Zhang Ze put away the [Emperor Guangming], took a deep breath, and performed the opening gesture of soft strength. "Although he uses magic, magic is not created out of thin air, there must be energy conversion." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, and his eyes instantly turned red. Within his field of vision, Smith''s body became transparent, and the meridians were clearly visible. "It''s the heart!" After observation, Zhang Ze found that several meridians in Smith''s heart were connected to his palm, and red energy was flowing inside. "Among the five elements, the heart has the characteristics of fire and yang heat, so the heart belongs to fire...Although I don''t know if this magic is related to the five elements, I can only try it now." Smith walked to a position ten steps away from Zhang Ze, suddenly exerted force, and rushed towards Zhang Ze at a very fast speed! "I''m here, Mr. Rakshasa!" Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, stared at Smith''s hands, judged his movement trajectory in his mind, and then shot decisively! flash! Avoid Smith''s attack. Entangled! Wrapped around Smith''s arm like a snake. shock! With both arms, he shook Smith''s hands and opened his door wide. Depend on! Taking a step forward, his right shoulder gathered all his strength and slammed into Smith''s chest. A set of movements is smooth and flowing. With a muffled bang, Smith was directly sent flying by Zhang Ze! He slammed into the concrete wall dozens of meters away, and the entire wall collapsed. puff! Smith spurted blood, his eyes flashing with disbelief. "What kind of attack is this?" He looked at Zhang Ze and asked loudly, "This is definitely not magic! I know, is it the secret fighting technique of the East?" The killers of the Moon Society come from all over the world, and naturally they also have oriental faces. Although Smith has not dealt with these people, he has heard of them. But Zhang Ze cursed secretly: "He didn''t die! It seems that magic has nothing to do with the five elements..." However, Smith was obviously seriously injured. Zhang Ze''s blow just now almost displaced his internal organs. If it weren''t for the "blessing" of the elders, Smith would have died long ago. "You are stronger than I imagined..." Smith got up with difficulty, and he felt that his body was recovering a little bit. Grinning his mouth, with blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, Smith showed a horrified smile and said, "Now, I really want to see how beautiful the scene is when you explode!" "Sorry, you won''t be able to see that day." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, ready to do it again. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat this **** to death. Just when he was about to face Smith, the opponent suddenly started to take off his clothes, which made Zhang Ze confused. "What''s the situation? Are you going to fight me shirtless?" However, when Smith took off his shirt completely, revealing his not-so-strong body, Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly. He found that Smith''s body was covered with the same patterns as his fingers, which looked extremely weird. Zhang Ze really didn''t expect that this guy was covered with such magic spells that could turn other objects into explosives. "But... I also touched his arm and body just now, why didn''t it explode?" Zhang Ze wondered. "Could it be all right through the clothes?" At this time, Smith on the opposite side spoke: "Mr. Luosha, are you wondering why you didn''t explode?" He smiled and said, "Because the explosion magic on my body has not been activated yet, so your body is fine." "Actually, to be honest, I am also very troubled by this kind of magic. Think about it, no matter what it touches, it will explode, even your most beloved woman... Ah, that is really a tragic story." He sighed: "So I have to be careful, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble." "Fortunately, I can control this magic, as long as it is activated before use and sealed after use." "Mr. Luosha, you are the first person to force me to activate all the explosion magic in my body, you should feel honored." As he said that, the magic spells on his body began to light up one by one, and Zhang Ze knew that this meant that the magic had been activated. "hey-hey" Smith raised his head, showing a cold smile on his face: "Don''t be touched by me." High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 693： , Broken Hand Party "The softness technique can no longer be used." Zhang Ze looked at Smith wearing a magic spell, and frowned tightly. In the final analysis, soft strength technique is also a kind of close combat technique, and it must touch the opponent''s body in order to be effective. But now it won''t work, because it will explode if touched. Not only that, Smith''s body also has a super recovery ability, as long as he can''t be killed, any injury can be recovered. Therefore, Zhang Ze must solve it in one go, and must not give Smith a chance to breathe. Now, in his summoning space, there are only three followers left. His [Blood Dragon] and [Emperor Guangming] were also unusable due to severe damage. Faced with the immediate predicament, Zhang Ze was not discouraged, because he still had one last way to deal with Smith. "Shadow, listen to my orders and act." Zhang Ze whispered to Ying next to him, Ying nodded slightly, and looked at his master worriedly: "Master, be careful." "Um." Zhang Ze nodded, then walked towards Smith calmly. "Give up? It should have been like this a long time ago." Smith smiled and praised: "I was worried that you would turn around and run away. It seems that I was worrying too much. You are a real warrior who dares to face death. I am very happy." admire!" "I''ll admire you after I beat you down." Zhang Ze stood in front of Smith, with a distance of more than 30 meters between them. Smith spread his hands and said indifferently: "I won''t talk more nonsense, now, let''s turn it into fireworks! Hahaha!" Before he could stop laughing, he had already rushed towards Zhang Ze. Now he has activated the magic spells all over his body, as long as Zhang Ze dares to touch him, he will surely die! "The distance is almost there!" Zhang Ze calculated in his heart, and suddenly put his hands together to form a seal, and a huge magic circle appeared under his feet instantly. Private DomainActivate! Yes, Zhang Ze has not used this skill, and the purpose is to play a role at critical moments. "Choose 4, reduce movement speed and attack speed by 50%." brush! Smith suddenly felt as if his body had fallen into an invisible quagmire, and his movements became extremely slow. No matter how hard he tried, he still moved forward like a snail. "What is this? Time magic?" Smith''s face changed slightly, and Zhang Ze refreshed his cognition again. Why does a young killer in his early twenties have so many powerful skills? What is his background? Seeing that Smith had been hit, Zhang Ze immediately shouted to Ying behind him, "Ying, strangle Smith!" "Yes! Master!" The shadow acted immediately, and the only three remaining shadow tentacles flew towards Smith''s shadow. Smith''s eyes widened, and he thought to himself, "Not good!" This time, he didn''t have a "blood bomb" to protect himself. The tentacles of shadow touched Smith''s shadow, and immediately strangled his neck tightly, and there was a sound of dislocation of bones. "hateful" Smith felt like he couldn''t breathe, and more importantly, his neck was about to be broken! Seeing that Zhang Ze was seven or eight meters in front of him, Smith gritted his teeth tightly, wishing he could rush over and die with Zhang Ze in his arms! However, he couldn''t do it. and many more Smith suddenly thought of something, and a crazy look appeared on his face. "I''m going to die anyway, so I''ll take you to die with me!" He yelled frantically, and at the same time, the magic spells around him suddenly lit up, and the brightness became higher and higher, making it impossible to look directly at. Zhang Ze was taken aback. He probably guessed what Smith was going to do. "You plan to blow yourself up and die with me?" Smith laughed wildly: "That''s right! Hahaha, let''s turn into beautiful fireworks together!" As the leader of the referee, it would be a great shame if he couldn''t get rid of the mission target. Moreover, the elders of the Moon Society would not let him go, so he decided to take the risk. Another reason that prompted him to blew himself up was that he didn''t want to be Zhang Ze''s entourage. "I will not betray the elders, the moon will be immortal forever!" After speaking, Smith''s body began to expand a little bit, and a burst of energy was about to erupt in his body. Zhang Ze immediately ended [Private Domain] and retreated frantically. "Shadow, take back your tentacles!" He had just finished yelling this sentence when a burst of flames exploded in front of his eyes! boom! The air wave of the explosion sent Zhang Ze flying tens of meters away, knocking down a utility pole heavily. The buzzing sound in his ears hadn''t disappeared, everything in his vision was shaking, and Zhang Ze felt that all the parts of his body were about to fall apart. After finally slowing down, he glanced at his blood volume, good guy, the blood is left! After hastily drinking a bottle of [Potent Blood Potion], he looked at the scene of the explosion on the opposite side. The entrance of the entire slum has been razed to the ground, the trash cans have been blown up, and there are broken stones and debris everywhere, and the ground is in a mess. "film!" Zhang Ze got up and looked around, but he didn''t see Ying and Smith. His heart sank suddenly, and he hurriedly opened the summoning space. "It''s gone, Shadow is dead..." Zhang Ze let out a long sigh. With such a violent explosion just now, Ying''s tentacles must have not been withdrawn in time, so they were affected by the explosion and died in battle. And Zhang Ze had just been blown away at that time, and he was in a dazed state, so he didn''t see the system prompt of Ying''s death. "Damn it, you didn''t subdue Smith, and even put Shadow in!" Zhang Ze cursed fiercely, this battle is too difficult. Without subduing Smith, he had no way of knowing the location of the elder of the Moon Society, which made him even more depressed. "I wiped out the Tribunal this time. I''m afraid the Moon Society will not easily send someone to kill me again..." He shook his head and said to himself, "Who should I find clues about the elders of the Moon Society?" "Mr. Rakshasa." Suddenly hearing someone calling himself, Zhang Ze looked up and found that it was Will. "May I ask you to meet my boss again?" Will''s tone became very polite, even using his honorific title. Zhang Ze looked at him and said, "Don''t you boss not want to help me? Then why meet?" "No, our boss has changed his mind." Will looked at the mess all over the floor and said, "She thinks you are a great partner." "All right." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. He knew that the red-haired woman must have been impressed by his performance just now, so he changed his mind and invited himself over. If it was in the past, Zhang Ze would definitely ignore it. However, in order to get rid of the elders of the Moon Society as soon as possible and get the key to pass the level, he decided to endure it. "You can''t let Ying die in vain." Following Will back to the garden, Zhang Ze once again met the leader of the Wild Dog Gangthe red-haired woman. "Glad to have you back, Mr. Rakshasa." There was a smile in the red-haired woman''s voice, she held out her hand again and said, "I apologize for my previous faux pas, please allow me to introduce myself." "My name is Nancy, and I took over the management of the Wild Dog Gang from my father, and it has been fifteen years in a blink of an eye." Nancy sighed, and said quietly: "However, I didn''t do well, and the power of the wild dog gang is getting smaller and smaller." "Because the moon will, they are constantly eating us..." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. The Moon Society is a killer organization, and the Wild Dog Gang is obviously a gang of beggars. What intersection and conflict can there be between the two? Facing Zhang Ze''s question, Nancy explained: "The reason is very simple. Our gang needs to develop, so we must cooperate with many business leaders and even politicians, so that our business can go smoothly and the industry can grow more and more. Bigger." "However, the killers of the Moon Society killed many of our partners in order to make bounties, which caused our business to fall into trouble." "Our wild dog gang has tens of thousands of gang members. Because of this incident, we are almost unable to afford food. Tell me, can we sit idly by?" Nancy snorted, and said, "So, we also sent thugs from the Wild Dog Gang to protect our business partners and deal with the Moon Society''s killers at the same time." "In this way, we have formed a bridge between the two sides and started to fight against each other." She looked at Zhang Ze and said, "The moon will regard us as thorns in the eyes, and we will treat them as thorns in the flesh, and we can''t wait to get rid of them as soon as possible!" "In order to protect my own safety, I have no choice but to wear this mask... I hope that in my lifetime, I can take it off and show my true colors to others." Zhang Ze was not interested in listening to Nancy''s story about her history with the Wild Dog Gang. He asked, "You called me here to tell me about the past of your Wild Dog Gang, right?" "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ve said so much, the purpose is to tell you that you and I are on the same side, and the Moon Society is our common enemy." Nancy smiled and said, "Aren''t you looking for the elders of the Moon Society?" ?I can help you." "Very well, then tell me where they are, and I''ll go find them now!" Zhang Zemu showed killing intent. "Don''t worry, I don''t know the location of the elders of the Moon Society, otherwise, I would have sent someone to kill them." Nancy waved her hand and said, "However, I can introduce someone to you, you go to him , he will definitely help you." Zhang Ze frowned. This moon meeting is really mysterious. Everyone he asked said he didn''t know. "Who?" he asked. "The leader of the Broken Hand Party, Li Ce." Nancy replied. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment: "Chinese?" "Probably, I don''t know." Nancy shook her head: "For me, you Orientals all look the same. I can''t tell whether he is Chinese or something else." "Severed Hand Party? He founded it? Why is it called that name?" Zhang Ze was curious: "Also, how did he know the position of the elder of the Moon Society?" Nancy looked at the fish swimming in the pool and said, "Because Li Ce used to be the head of the referee, and Smith took over after he left." "Oh?" Zhang Ze became even more curious about this person named Li Ce, and said, "I heard people say that after joining the Moon Society, only the dead can leave." "That''s right, there is this rule." Nancy nodded: "However, there is another rule that you don''t know. If someone is willing to sacrifice his right hand, he can exchange for twenty years of life. After that, the moon will send someone to kill him." he." "The organization created by Li Ce, the internal members are all senior members who left the Moon Society. They all lost their right hands, so it is called the Severed Hand Party." "However, who wants to die." Nancy sighed and said, "Twenty years, how can it be enough? Li Ce hopes that he and his subordinates can live until they die, instead of dying at the hands of the Moon Society. " "Our two organizations joined together for the same purpose to fight against the Moon Society. However, Li Ce didn''t trust me. He was worried that I would not be sure to get rid of the Moon Society, which would cause a panic and make him unable to live for twenty years. Its here, so, I have been refusing to tell me the secret of the elders of the Moon Society. She looked at Zhang Ze with hope in her eyes: "You are the strongest person I have ever seen. You destroyed the entire court by yourself. I think you have the ability to destroy the entire Moon Society!" "Go to Li Ce, I believe he will tell you the secret of the Moon Society, because you are the last hope for all of us." After getting the address of the Severed Hand Party from Nancy, Zhang Ze immediately set off and asked Karoo to drive him there. Running all the way, the car stopped in front of a farm on the outskirts of the metropolis. Zhang Ze got out of the car and said to the old man cleaning the door: "I was introduced by Nancy, the boss of the wild dog gang, and I want to meet Li Ce." The old man looked Zhang Ze up and down, then raised his bare right wrist, and said, "Go inside, you will see a cow feeder, he is Li Ce." "thanks." Zhang Ze nodded and strode in, followed by Karu. When he came to the backyard of the farm, Zhang Ze saw Li Ce, who was wearing overalls and carrying feed for the cattle in the cattle pen. "Excuse me, are you Li Ce?" Zhang Ze asked tentatively. The latter stopped what he was doing and turned his head to look over. His temples were gray and his face was wrinkled. He looked like he was in his sixties. "Yes, I''m Li Ce." The man nodded and said, "Are you Mr. Luosha? Nancy has already told me. Let''s go in and talk." Zhang Ze was a little strange. He remembered that Nancy said that Li Ce was a middle-aged man, but the man in front of him looked old-fashioned, which made him suspicious. "Don''t doubt it." Li Ce smiled bitterly: "If you also live in the countdown to death every day and suffer day and night, you will age faster than me!" Zhang Ze followed Li Ce into the room, Li Ce poured him a cup of hot coffee, and said: "You want to find the elders of the Moon Society, I can help you, but it is very difficult to get rid of them, and it is very difficult to get rid of them." Danger." "You don''t have to worry about this matter, just leave it to me." Zhang Ze''s expression was calm, but there was no doubt in his tone. Li Ce glanced at Zhang Ze, UU reading www.uukanshu. com nodded and said: "Well, the young man has a lot of fighting spirit. Being able to defeat Smith shows that you do have some strength, but the elders are much stronger than Smith." "I can tell you that there are seven elders in the Moon Society. Each of them has a special ability. You can''t do it alone. I have already made an agreement with Nancy, and I will send someone to help you." Zhang Ze was noncommittal about this, and he was more concerned about where the elders of the Moon Society were hiding. "I told you, you may not believe it." Li Ce took a sip of coffee slowly and said, "The moon will always be in the metropolis." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, "Where is it?" "Don''t worry..." Li Ce said, "You will know tonight." After all, he pushed a newspaper towards Zhang Ze with his bare right wrist. Zhang Ze took a look and saw the headline on the front page of the newspaper: "Astronomical wonders! Tonight will be the night of the blood moon every five years!" High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 694： , in the world "Night of the blood moon?" Zhang Ze looked at the headline in the newspaper and expressed doubts: "What does this have to do with the moon?" "It has a lot to do with it." Li Ce said slowly, "Do you know how the Moon Society got its name? It has something to do with the Blood Moon." "Tonight, you will know the specific reason." He shouted behind him: "Ali, arrange a room for Mr. Luosha to rest. He must have been exhausted after a battle with the people from the referee." Following his words, a young man in his early twenties walked in from outside the house, and he said respectfully, "Yes, adoptive father." Following Ali to a clean bedroom, Ali said enthusiastically to Zhang Ze: "Mr. Luosha, please rest here first. If you have anything to do, you can call my name." Zhang Ze nodded. He did feel a little tired. Smith was difficult to deal with, which exhausted him a lot of energy and energy. "I don''t know what relationship this blood moon has with the moon, and I don''t know how powerful the seven elders of the Moon Society are..." Zhang Ze lay on the bed, thinking to himself: "I only have two followers left now, the next battle must be very difficult, what should I do?" Before he knew it, he gradually fell asleep. In the dream, Zhang Ze returned to the cabin in the forest. The door of the cabin was open, and he walked in. "Hey, Rakshasa, have you encountered a problem?" Lao Huang lay on the wooden bed, raised his head, and looked at Zhang Ze with his only one eye, and said, "There are always more solutions than difficulties. You are a summoner, and you must learn to use your advantages." Zhang Ze frowned: "The advantage of the summoner... I only have two followers left, and the combat power is not strong, what advantage do I have?" He suddenly remembered something, clapped his hands and said: "Yes, I can synthesize followers!" Zhang Ze hasn''t adapted to this new function of summoning, so he even forgot about it. The female spider monster and Karu are both A-level followers, and the two can be synthesized. Although there is only a one-third probability of upgrading the level, Zhang Ze decided to give it a try. If he successfully synthesized an S-level follower, he earned it. Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was just a dream. "Thank you for the reminder, Old Huang." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, opened his summoning space, and performed the [Synthesis] operation on the female spider monster and Karu. Seeing the two figures slowly overlapping each other, Zhang Ze was a little nervous. It was already around six o''clock in the afternoon, and it was about to get dark. He didn''t have time to look for higher-level followers. Therefore, victory or defeat is in one fell swoop! "Ding! Your follower has been synthesized successfully." Zhang Ze opened his eyes wide. When the white light dissipated, he saw a figure appearing in front of him. [Conjurer Fulin (Synthesis) (Rakshasa)] Level: 1 (MAX5) Grade: S Experience: 1/10 HP: 66000 Attack: 900-1270 Defense: 4500 Ability: [Spell Power] "Successful! S-level follower!" Zhang Ze looked happy, and he immediately checked Fulin''s skill information. [Power of Spells]: You can cast a spell on a target, reverse the effect of the opponent''s skills, and last for 100 seconds. Cooling time 10 minutes. "Reverse the effect of the skill?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought: "This skill can have a surprise effect. If it is used well, it can even turn the tide of the battle, not bad!" "Unfortunately, the cooling time is a bit long..." Zhang Ze was a little depressed, "10 minutes, if you fight fast, the battle will be over." He shook his head, and said to himself, "Forget it, anyway, this is an S-rank follower, and it will definitely come in handy." Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door, and Ali''s voice came in from outside: "Mr. Luosha, my adoptive father invites you to come over. He said that the blood moon will rise soon." "OK!" Zhang Ze got up from the bed, opened the door and followed Ali to the living room. When walking through the corridor, Zhang Ze looked out the window, and saw a blood-red moon hanging in the night sky, and the earth turned blood-red, giving people an inexplicable feeling. When he came to the living room, Zhang Ze found that Nancy was also here, and there were three men standing behind Nancy. A black man with a collar and dreadlocks, a thin middle-aged man with a sullen face, and a tall muscular man. "Ah, Mr. Luosha, we meet again." Nancy said with a smile: "During your rest, I communicated with Mr. Li Ce, and we reached an agreement, and each will send people to assist you. Get rid of this evil organization, the Moon Society!" She pointed to the three people behind her, and said: "These three are the masters of the wild dog gang. Although they are not the strongest, they are definitely strong. I hope they can help you." "You guys say hello to Mr. Luosha, and introduce yourself by the way." Hearing the orders from the boss of the gang, the three of them stepped forward one by one, shook hands with Zhang Ze, and introduced themselves at the same time. The black man with dirty braids is named Bob, and his ability is to transform into a ferocious giant dog. In fact, he is not a human being, but a mutant beast, and the giant dog is his true form. The gloomy middle-aged man claimed to have no name, only a nickname called Swordsman. He was good at throwing knives, and his knife skills were fast and accurate, even faster than bullets. At the same time, he also fed poison on the knife. This guy reminded Zhang Ze of not being emotional while using a knife, and the two of them were not very talkative. The last muscular man is named Ken, whose ability means great strength. He can kill a giant bear with one punch. According to him, he once overturned a large truck weighing several tons in order to save a passerby. Li Ce smiled and said: "Miss Nancy''s subordinates are all excellent, so I have nothing to do. After all, the Severed Hand Party is disabled, so I can only send my adopted son Ali and his maid to help Mr. Rakshasa." Ali took a step forward, and said excitedly, "Mr. Luosha, I won''t hold you back! Xiaocui, come out and meet Mr. Luosha." A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl timidly walked out from behind him, and bowed shyly to Zhang Ze: "Mr. Luosha, hello, my name is Xiaocui, ability is a blessing..." Zhang Ze was a little strange, because he hadn''t seen this girl named Xiao Cui since he entered the door. Where did she come from? After saying hello to Zhang Ze, Xiaocui immediately retreated behind Ali, and he disappeared just like that. With surprise on Zhang Ze''s face, Ali smiled and explained: "Xiaocui is my puppet, look." As he said that, he untied a palm-sized female puppet from his waist. Zhang Ze saw that it was very similar to Xiaocui. Looking around at the four helpers in front of him, Zhang Ze was quite satisfied. With this team, he would not have to fight alone, and the hope of victory would be greater. "The blood moon has lifted off, let''s go." Li Ce stood up and asked Ali: "Is the helicopter ready?" "It''s ready, just stop outside the farm." Ali replied immediately. The group then walked out of the house and boarded the helicopter. The propellers turned rapidly, and the helicopter rose slowly, leading everyone towards the distant metropolis. When approaching the metropolis, Li Ce said to everyone: "Everyone pay attention to the city below, you will see a different metropolis." Everyone looked down with doubts, and the scene in front of them surprised them. I saw that what was originally a metropolis of steel and concrete has now turned into a "city of flesh and blood"! Although the houses and streets are still there, the surface has become squirming blood vessels and muscles. On the doors and windows of the house, there are huge bloodshot eyeballs turning back and forth, staring coldly at the passing pedestrians and vehicles. It''s strange how people don''t seem to see the changes around them, what to do and what to do, it''s business as usual. "Can''t they see it?" Nancy questioned, it was the first time she saw such a strange sight. Li Ce explained: "Normal people can''t see it. You can see it because you drink the coffee I made for you." Only then did Zhang Ze remember that he did drink coffee before, but the taste was nothing special, and he didn''t know what Li Ce put in it. Nancy said with some displeasure: "It''s impolite to drug others, especially women, and besides, it''s a crime!" Li Ce laughed and said, "I didn''t harm anyone, what crime did I commit? Besides, didn''t you always want to know the secret of the Moon Society? Now, it''s as you wish." The topic returned to the metropolis below, and Li Ce continued: "As you can see, the metropolis will change on the night of the blood moon." "I usually call the metropolis in normal times the ''watch world'', but the current metropolis is the ''inner world''..." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, he had heard of this concept before, the same place, but different spaces, there is a huge gap between the two. Generally speaking, the outside world is very normal, but the inside world is abnormal, and it can even be said to be very dangerous. Especially for ordinary people. "So, it may be a good thing that these ordinary people cannot see the other world, otherwise, they are likely to die." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Nancy looked around and asked, "The metropolis is huge, where exactly will the moon be?" "Pay attention to those blood vessels." Li Ce reminded: "The central point where the blood vessels converge is the location of the Moon Society, and the seven elders are inside." Everyone immediately looked at the ground, and they found that all the blood vessels were gathering in a certain direction. "central Park?" The swordsman who had been silent all this time opened his mouth. He was surprised and said, "When I didn''t join the wild dog gang, I often slept on the bench there at night. I didn''t expect..." Li Ce said a few words to the driver, then turned around and shouted to everyone: "You can''t land here, you go down the rope ladder, pay attention to safety." He paused, then shouted again: "I wish you success!" Nancy also nodded to Zhang Ze and others: "I wish you success!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze, Ali and others descended to the ground along the rope ladder, and in front of them was the Central Park covering an area of ??over 100 hectares. "Is this still a tree?" The muscular man Ken looked at a "flesh tree" with eyes that was staring at him, his scalp was numb. The swordsman said in a deep voice: "Try to avoid these trees and don''t touch them." A group of people stepped onto the path in the park, looked nervously at the swaying and laughing plants around them, and walked towards the center of the park step by step. After about twenty minutes, they finally came to the center of the park. "Look, there''s a big hole in front!" Ali said, pointing to the front. Everyone looked over and saw a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters on the ground, and all the blood vessels had entered it. Zhang Ze walked over. He stood on the edge of the hole and looked down, only to see that the inside was dark red, like a blood hole. After a closer look, he also found that the walls of the cave seemed to be still wriggling, as if they were alive. "Will the moon be below?" Bob shook his head with an ugly face, "I don''t want to jump down, it feels like I''m feeding myself to a scary monster." "Hey, you are a monster yourself." Ken joked beside him. At this time, they found that Zhang Ze had already jumped down. "This brother is too fierce!" Ken admired from the bottom of his heart: "As expected of the man who defeated the referee, I have already begun to admire him." Ali also jumped down immediately: "Mr. Luosha, wait for me!" The swordsman shrugged: "The Severed Hand Party and Rakshasa danced, let''s dance too, don''t embarrass the boss." After speaking, he also jumped down. "Okay... I feel, I will regret it!" Bob shook his head helplessly, and jumped into the hole with Ken one after the other. The cave was extremely wet and slippery, and Zhang Ze''s body slid down the tunnel to the depths, as if he was playing on a water slide. His hands touched the surrounding walls, sticky and greasy, looking down, his hands were full of sticky blood. After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ze slid out from an exit, and a very spacious stone hall appeared in front of him. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. He saw a stone table more than ten meters long at the end of the hall, and he could vaguely see several figures sitting there, as if they were eating. thump! thump! Behind him, Ali, Swordsman and others also fell down one after another. They stood up and looked around with confusion on their faces. "My God, it''s so big!" Ken exclaimed. The swordsman stared at the figure on the opposite side, and said in a deep voice: "Eight people... aren''t they the Seventh Elder? Why is there one more?" Zhang Ze next to him said coldly: "There is a person who is not an elder, his name is Anthony, and he is the leader of the Skull Tower...I killed him once, but I didn''t expect that this guy not only survived, but also came here." Lao Huang died tragically in the hands of Anthony, Zhang Ze will never let him go Since I didn''t kill you the first time, then I will kill you again! " "Mr. Luocha, are we going to start fighting?" Ali was a little nervous. He was the youngest of them all, and he had the least experience and experience. Zhang Ze nodded: "Yes, you protect yourself." "Okay, okay!" Ali hurriedly took out a small iron box from his arms, and took out a green seed from it. He looked around, found a crack in the ground and threw the seeds in, then heaved a long sigh of relief. Zhang Ze was quite curious: "What are you doing?" "Oh, plant a seed." Ali explained: "My foster father taught me his ability, and I can control a plant." He pointed to the crack in the ground just now and said: "Just now, I planted a ''variety vine'', and it will help me fight." High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 695： , 7 sins "It turns out that Ali''s ability is to control plants." Zhang Ze didn''t care too much, because this kind of skill is very common, and it''s awesome to use it well, but it depends on the ability of the controller. "Xiao Cui, send blessings to everyone." Ali untied the female puppet from his waist and threw it on the ground. In an instant, the female puppet turned into a living little girl. "Okay, Master Ali." Xiaocui cast magic on Zhang Ze, Bob and others, and everyone got a BUFF. "Xiaocui''s blessings will vary according to each person''s situation, so everyone is different." Ali explained. Zhang Ze looked at his BUFF, and he got a state called [Speed ??Up]. Speed ??up Grade 1 Effect: Movement speed, attack speed, body recovery speed, and skill cooling speed are increased by 100%. "The effect is very strong!" Zhang Ze was very surprised, he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Cui a few more times. He was a little jealous that a mere puppet actually possessed such powerful abilities. If Xiaocui didn''t belong to Ali, Zhang Ze really had to think carefully about taking her as his entourage. Others also showed surprise. "Haha, after my transformation, my strength has increased by 100%! Blast!" Bob was full of excitement. Although the swordsman didn''t speak, he also showed a satisfied expression. What he got was a 100% increase in poison damage. Ken laughed: "The power is increased by 100%, haha, I like power!" Seeing that everyone was getting ready, Zhang Ze turned his gaze to the seven elders on the opposite side, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!" The expressions of the group suddenly became serious, and they followed Zhang Ze forward. Getting closer and closer to the stone table, Zhang Ze finally saw clearly the appearance of the Seventh Elder on the opposite side. These are seven fat men with exactly the same appearance, each with characters engraved on their foreheads. At this moment, they were grabbing the food on the table with their hands, stuffing it into their mouths frantically like starving ghosts. And the food on the table was human internal organs and limbs! "It''s really not a good thing!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger. Seeing Zhang Ze and others standing in front of them, several elders stopped eating one after another, but there was another one who was still eating without hesitation, shouting: "Delicious! Delicious!" Zhang Ze noticed that the characters on the fat man''s forehead are: "" "Gluttony, there are guests coming, don''t eat yet!" At this time, the other head was engraved with "Supe bia" reprimanded: "After the guests are settled, you can eat again, fat pig! " "Ah, seeing them makes my heart flutter!" The one next to it is engraved with "luxu ia"''s fat white man showed a lewd look on his face, and said with a smile: "Let me enjoy it first, and then you eat them. " "I get mad when I see these people!" engraved on one head "i The fat man in "a" thumped the table vigorously, while growling: "How dare you break into our Moon Club, and I won''t be able to get rid of my anger if I don''t tear them apart! " Anthony stood aside respectfully, and echoed, "Elder Fury is right, tear them all to shreds, especially the one named Raksha!" Bob looked at the Seventh Elder opposite, and asked his companion in a low voice: "Is this the Seventh Elder? I thought it was an old man, but it turned out to be a fat man..." "They are the Seventh Elders." Ali took a deep breath and said, "My adoptive father told me that their bodies are the seven deadly sins of mankind." "Pay attention to the characters on their foreheads, which represent what kind of crime they are." "Arrogance bia), envy (i vidia), rage (i a), laziness (acedia), greed (ava itia), gluttony () and **** (luxu ia). " Ali reminded: "These elders themselves are not strong, but they can release magic on the target, which can not only make them gain great strength, but also make them extremely weak." He looked at Xiao Cui and said, "Xiao Cui was actually made by foster father imitating the Seventh Elder. You can understand that the Seventh Elder is a super enhanced version of Xiao Cui." Everyone gasped, Xiao Cui''s blessing was very effective, if the Seventh Elder was stronger than Xiao Cui, then it would be difficult to deal with. However, this battle cannot be avoided, one can only bite the bullet and fight, and only victory is allowed, no defeat is allowed! Zhang Ze pointed at Anthony and said coldly: "Anthony, I let you get away with it last time. I will not make the same mistake this time. I must kill you to avenge Lao Huang!" Anthony, on the other hand, put on a confident look, and said with a chuckle, "Luo Sha, there are seven elders here, so you can''t kill me! Wait until you die!" Afterwards, he smiled and said to the Seventh Elder: "Seventh Elder, please hand over these intruders to me, and I will deal with them!" The seven elders all looked at Anthony, and said in unison: "Then I will trouble you, Mr. Senior Member!" "Please accept our blessing!" Afterwards, they took turns casting magic on Anthony, and states of different colors were superimposed on Anthony''s body. Zhang Ze frowned, and he saw that there was a long row of status patterns on the top of Anthony''s head. [Strength Boost], [Poison Resistance Boost], [Rage State], [Limit Recovery], [Magic Power Enhancement]... "Haha! It feels so good!" Anthony felt that he was getting stronger and stronger, and suddenly let out a burst of smug laughter. "There are a lot of blessings superimposed on this guy, everyone be careful." Ali reminded everyone with a serious face. Needless to say, no one dares to underestimate Anthony now. Although you can''t see the effects of these blessings, Ali has mentioned before that they are stronger than Xiaocui''s blessings, so everyone is already mentally prepared. "I remember that when I fought Anthony last time, this guy didn''t seem to have any special abilities. Now that he has received the blessing of the Seventh Elder, it should only be that his physical attributes have become stronger, but his attack style should not have changed." After Zhang Ze solved Anthony''s ninja killers last time, he easily solved Anthony, so he thinks that Anthony''s threat is not great. Therefore, Zhang Ze decided to preemptively deal with this guy, and then deal with the seventh elder. He switched his weapon to a bow and arrow, and took the lead in shooting three 100% charged arrows at Anthony. Puff puff! The arrow accurately hit Anthony''s body, causing him 18,566 points of damage. But what surprised Zhang Ze was that Anthony''s blood had returned to full in just an instant. Zhang Ze knew that this was the effect of his [Extreme Recovery] state. "Hahaha! You can''t kill me!" Anthony pulled out the arrow on his body and threw it on the ground, laughing wildly: "With the blessings of the elders on me, I am invincible!" After finishing speaking, he picked up two machetes from the table and slashed towards Zhang Ze and others. Ali immediately cast magic, and a dozen green vines as thick as arms broke through the ground, wrapping Anthony tightly in place. "Let''s kill him together!" Ken yelled, and his body suddenly doubled, as if he had turned into a little giant. He swung his fist the size of a water tank, and hit Anthony **** the face. With a muffled bang, half of Anthony''s face was sunken, and his blood volume was reduced by one-fifth. But it was useless, because in the next second, he had recovered to full blood, and his face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Anthony shouted arrogantly: "I said, none of you can kill me!" "let me!" The swordsman behind quietly took out four flying knives, and the blades of the flying knives shone with a green light, which meant that they were already covered with poison. "See if your recovery ability is stronger, or my poison is stronger!" After speaking, he swung his hands, and all four throwing knives pierced Anthony''s body. Immediately, starting from the wound, Anthony''s flesh festered, quickly spreading to half of his body. "Ah ah ah! It hurts!" Anthony let out a scream. He wanted to pull the flying knife out of his body, but his hands and feet were tightly bound by vines and he couldn''t move. He could only watch helplessly as his body was corroded little by little. However, this situation was quickly brought under control. Under Anthony''s abnormally strong recovery ability, the area of ??toxin corrosion began to gradually shrink, and finally narrowed to within about ten centimeters around the wound, and then stopped spreading. "What a strong resilience!" The swordsman was stunned. His poison could kill a hundred people, but unexpectedly, it had no effect on Anthony''s body. "I''ve had enough!" Anthony suddenly roared. He grabbed the tough vine, and under the blessing of power, he tore the vine completely, and then pulled the four throwing knives from his body. In the blink of an eye, the wound healed, and the toxins that had seeped into his body disappeared completely. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Anthony''s recovery ability is too strong. We''d better act at the same time and try to get rid of him in one go. Don''t give him a chance to breathe, otherwise, we won''t be able to kill this monster at all." Everyone agreed with Zhang Ze''s proposal. Bob next to him let out a low cry, hard and thick animal hair emerged from his skin, and his body also changed, from a human to a ferocious giant dog. The next moment, Bob lunged at Anthony, and the others immediately followed. Ali takes control of the vines, trapping Anthony in place again, giving Bob an opportunity to attack. Pooh! The sharp teeth pierced into Anthony''s body, tearing his flesh, and the blood gushed wildly. Anthony let out a scream, and slashed the kitchen knife in his hand on Bob''s body frantically. But Bob didn''t dodge, but continued to bite Anthony''s body, it wanted to tear it to pieces. The swordsman and Ken also shot at the same time, and six highly poisonous throwing knives pierced Anthony''s body almost at the same time, but this time the toxin only had a little effect, and then it was completely ineffective. "This guy is actually immune to my poison?" The swordsman was stunned. Ken had already rushed forward, punching Anthony''s body with one punch after another, but the damage he caused was still limited, and Anthony''s blood volume had never bottomed out. Zhang Ze switched weapons, held [Blood Dragon] in his hand, and came to Anthony''s back with a dodge, ready to attack his vital parts. As long as he stabs Anthony''s vitals with one stab, he can definitely kill him in one blow! But at this moment, Anthony suddenly bit Bob''s neck! In an instant, Bob''s neck began to fester, and the pain made him scream, and he had to let go of his mouth and escape to the side. "This guy can still put poison!" Ken was taken aback. The swordsman hurried over to check Bob''s wound, and he was shocked: "This is... my poison!" "What''s going on? How can this guy have my poison in his body?" Seeing this scene, the swordsman had an unbelievable look on his face. No one knew the formula he used to concoct the poison. Even if Anthony knew, he didn''t have the raw materials and time to prepare it, but the wound in front of him was not fake, which made the swordsman feel unbelievable. "Detoxify me quickly!" Bob uttered, and the swordsman came to his senses, and hurriedly took out the antidote to detoxify it. However, because the poison has penetrated deep into the body, it will take time to fully contact, so Bob can''t participate in the battle for a while. Zhang Ze frowned, guessing in his heart: "Could it be that Anthony can absorb the poison of the swordsman and then release it? Is this his ability?" On the other side, Anthony gnawed on the vines on his body again, the toxin invaded the vines, and they began to wither, and they were all turned into powder by Anthony''s light struggle. "How do you think I got the position of leader of the Skull Tower? I''m not a fool!" Anthony showed a hideous expression: "Today, you all have to die!" "Monster, give me a punch!" Ken rushed forward and threw out another punch. This time, he concentrated all his strength, even a house could be knocked down by his punch. Ken is full of confidence, because no one can take his punch. However, Anthony took the initiative to meet him recklessly, and at the same time swung his fist. The next moment, the fists of the two collided in the air! Boom! The huge reaction force sent the two of them flying upside down at the same time. Ken fell heavily to the ground, he got up with difficulty, looked at his deformed right hand, and said in disbelief: "This guy''s strength is as strong as mine just now, what''s going on?" The situation of Anthony in the distance is the same as that of Ken. The bones of his right arm have been completely shattered, and the five fingers are opened in a posture that humans cannot achieve. However, his recovery ability was much stronger than Ken''s. In just a few breaths, his arm had returned to its original state, no different from a normal person. "This is your power? Hehe, it''s mine now!" Anthony laughed wildly, his body suddenly swelled up and became exactly the same as before Ken, he rushed forward quickly, raised his fist, and wanted to beat Ken to death . "Stop!" In order to protect Ken, Ali tried his best to activate his magic, controlling countless vines to gather together, turning into a huge "palm", and slamming Anthony on the ground. Anthony turned his head and opened his mouth to bite, but Ali had been on guard for a long time, controlled his palms to grab Anthony''s legs, and crazily beat him to the ground. Anthony was thrown so dizzy that he couldn''t break free for a while. Zhang Ze seized the opportunity and kept shooting at Anthony with a bow and arrow. The swordsmen also threw throwing knives to assist in the attack, but their damage was not enough, and Anthony''s blood volume could not be cleared. "What should I do?" Zhang Ze frowned, and suddenly he thought of the conjurer he synthesized. "Flynn, come out!" brush! A figure appeared in front of Zhang Ze and said respectfully, "Master." Zhang Ze immediately ordered: "Cast a spell on the target!" Fulin immediately complied and cast [The Power of Curse] on Xiaocui who was behind Ali. "Ah!" Xiao Cui was startled, and Ali was also startled, and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Luosha, what did you do to Xiao Cui?" Zhang Ze explained: "Don''t worry, Fulin''s [Power of Curse] won''t hurt Xiao Cui, I just want to reverse the effect of her blessing." Ali was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized: "Are you planning to let Xiaocui bless Anthony?" "That''s right." Zhang Ze nodded: "In this way, the blessing effect Anthony gets is reversed, which is equivalent to a negative effect. Maybe it can weaken his current state." "Mr. Rakshasa, you are so smart!" Ali gave a thumbs up in admiration, and immediately asked Xiaocui to send "blessings" to Anthony. brush! A magical light effect fell on Anthony''s body, and a blessing appeared above his head: [Effect enhancement]. [Effect Enhancement] Grade 1 Effect: Gained status effects are increased by 100%. The next moment another light effect flashed, and the attribute of [Effect Enhancement] changed. [Effect enhancement (reversal)] Grade 1 Effect: The obtained status effect is weakened by 100%. Immediately, Anthony''s blood volume recovery speed slowed down, and it was no longer like before, recovering to full blood in an instant, but slowly. "Success!" Ali said with a happy face, "Now, we can kill him!" Zhang Ze also nodded with a smile. As long as Anthony is dealt with, the Seventh Elder behind will be easy to deal with. But when they were happy, Anthony suddenly mutated, and he turned into a giant dog with black hair all over his body. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 696： , live in another way Zhang Ze looked familiar at the fierce giant dog in front of him... Isn''t this what Bob looks like after his transformation? "There''s something wrong with this guy! How can he still transform?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank. He didn''t think that Anthony knew this skill before, otherwise, when he killed Anthony, this guy would definitely turn into a rebel. "so" Zhang Ze had a guess in his mind: "Anthony can acquire other people''s abilities?" Yes, this is the new ability that Anthony got from the Seventh Elder, just like Smith''s gang. This ability is called [Imitation], as long as someone uses a skill to cause damage to him, he can imitate the opponent''s skill. Before, Anthony''s face was sunken by Ken''s fist, so he learned Ken''s ability, his body became swollen, and his strength also increased. multiplied. Later, he was poisoned by the swordsman, and then his body had the ability to release toxins, and he used this ability to deal with Bob and Ali''s vines. Later, Bob bit Anthony, and he learned Bob''s ability to transform into a ferocious giant dog... Not only Zhang Ze, but other people also noticed this, and their faces changed. "FK! Now that he has learned the abilities of the three of us, plus the blessing given to him by the Seventh Elder, he is even more difficult to deal with!" Bob cursed depressedly while lying on the ground before the poison in his body was completely over. Ken also supported the scrapped arm and reminded Zhang Ze and Ali: "Be careful too, don''t let Anthony get your abilities again." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. When he attacked Anthony just now, he used a normal attack, so this guy didn''t get his own ability. Otherwise, Anthony can imitate [Summoning], so there is no need to fight this battle. Ali''s face was ugly: "I just manipulated the vines to deal with Anthony, has he already learned it?" Really come here for whatever you want. After Anthony became a giant dog, he escaped from the "Vine Palm". The huge "vine palm" is exactly the same as Ali''s one. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly, Anthony is getting more and more difficult now, and he must be resolved as soon as possible. "Hey hey!" Anthony spoke out, and said to Zhang Ze and others with a sneer: "Idiots, tremble before the divine power of the elders!" Just when it was about to pounce on Zhang Ze, its movements suddenly stopped, and it retreated slowly. "what''s the situation?" Zhang Ze was ready to fight, but Anthony backed down. Why? He observed carefully, only to realize that it turned out that the time was up for the state of the guy''s head. "So, he wants to return to the Seventh Elder to regain his blessing?" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and he said secretly: "This is a good opportunity to kill Anthony!" He immediately said to the swordsman and Ali who were still able to fight: "Let''s take advantage of this and get rid of Anthony!" Swordsman and Ali also noticed Anthony''s anomaly, and immediately followed Zhang Ze and attacked Anthony. Xiaocui waved her arms from behind: "Young master, Mr. Luosha, I wish you well..." "do not!" "Need not!" Zhang Ze and Ali stopped at the same time. Xiao Cui still has the effect of [Spell Power] on her body. If she sends blessings to Zhang Ze and others, the effect will be reversed. "Oh." Xiao Cui lowered her head aggrieved, like a child who has done something wrong. Everyone chased after Anthony. Anthony knew their intentions, and summoned countless vines to entangle Zhang Ze to buy time for himself. When Zhang Ze and others got rid of the entanglement of the vines, Anthony had fled back to the stone table of the Seventh Elder, and he begged anxiously: "Master Elder, please bless me now!" After a pause, he added: "Please all of you bless me!" ava engraved on the forehead Itia, the elder representing greed, grinned and said with a smile: "Ordinary people have benefited a lot from the blessing of one of us, but you want the blessing of everyone, how greedy!" "However, it suits my appetite!" After all, Greed waved his hand, and a magical light effect appeared on Anthony''s body, and he gained a state: [defense boost]. "Thank you! Thank you Greedy Elder!" Anthony thanked again and again. The rest of the elders also cast their magic one after another, and the states appeared on Anthony''s body one by one. In addition to these states, he has acquired a new skill: [Devour]. "Haha! The divine power has returned to me!" Anthony was very excited. He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and others who rushed in front of him. The dog''s mouth was split open, revealing sharp fangs. "I''m going to swallow you alive!" As soon as the words fell, its mouth opened suddenly. Surprisingly, the angle of his mouth opening became wider and wider, and finally it expanded enough to swallow a person whole! Zhang Ze immediately opened his bow and arrows, and shot arrows at Anthony''s **** mouth. As a result, the arrows disappeared into the opponent''s mouth like mud cows into the sea. The swordsman flipped his hands and conjured up ten throwing knives, all of which were shot at Anthony. Unfortunately, his throwing knives, like Zhang Ze''s arrows, all disappeared into Anthony''s mouth without any effect at all. Ali controls the vines and wants to entangle Anthony, but Anthony can also use the vines, the vines on both sides are entangled, and it is inseparable. Anthony laughed wildly and rushed forward, the three had no choice but to avoid his sharp edge and dodge around. "This guy''s mouth is like a bottomless pit!" Bob, who was watching the battle from a distance, changed slightly. Ken also nodded at the side: "Yes, Mr. Luosha and the others are completely suppressed by Anthony, what should we do?" He looked at his arm and said depressedly: "My arm is useless, otherwise, I can help you. Even if you can''t beat Anthony, you can still deal with the Seventh Elder..." His words suddenly inspired Bob, he is now in a good state, and he can continue to fight. "Ken, you are right, we have nothing to do with Anthony, but we can deal with the Seventh Elder!" Bob looked excited, and said: "I remember Ali said that the Seventh Elder has no ability except to bless his subordinates. I will kill them now. When the time comes, Anthony will die too." "Great, Bob!" Ken said excitedly, "Then be careful!" Bob got up, he was still in the form of a giant dog, with claws and teeth that were as sharp as knives, and he could tear those seven dead fat men apart. Thinking that if he got rid of the Seventh Elder, he would have made a great contribution, and the boss would definitely reward him well, Bob became even more excited, and his running speed also became faster. His idea was to bypass Zhang Ze, Anthony and others who were fighting, and launch a sneak attack on the Seventh Elder from behind. "Start with the first one, and kill them all one by one!" Thinking in his heart, Bob had already run behind the stone table, and then he saw the appearance behind the Seventh Elder. "What is this?!" Bob gasped, and he saw that the seventh elder''s lower body was connected together! Seven conjoined? ! He has seen conjoined twins, but at most there are three or four conjoined twins. He had never seen the seven conjoined. No wonder these seven people never stood up. It turned out that they couldn''t stand up at all. "It doesn''t matter, killing one is one!" Bob quietly approached the Seventh Elder, but he didn''t know that he was walking towards death step by step. Seeing that the distance was enough to launch an attack, Bob immediately rushed forward and bit a fat man fiercely on the neck. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the fat man with "i" engraved on his forehead. a", is furious. "Ah! Damn wild dogs!" Furious and furious! He reached out and grabbed one of Bob''s doglegs, trying to tear Bob off his neck. But Bob''s fangs pierced deeply into his flesh, and he would not let go, and the smelly blood spurted out from his bite wound, and he would persist until the other party died. Furious and painful, he uttered a sky-shattering roar, which immediately attracted the attention of Zhang Ze and others. "Good job!" Ali was overjoyed when he saw this. If Bob can kill the Seventh Elder, Anthony will lose his backing, and their chances of winning will be greatly increased. However, Zhang Ze felt bad. His intuition has always been accurate, and he always felt that the Seventh Elder would not be so vulnerable. The furious roar also attracted the attention of the other six elders, all of them showed expressions of shock and anger. "Rage! My brother!" "Damn wild dog, how dare you hurt our brother!" "Tear him apart!" "Although I''m too lazy to do it, I can''t just sit idly by..." Several elders stretched out their hands to Bob one after another, and more than a dozen hands pulled Bob''s limbs vigorously. Forces from all directions acted on his body at the same time, making him feel as if he was about to split apart! "I''m going to stick to it!" Bob felt that Fury''s physical struggle was getting smaller and smaller, and he believed that as long as he persisted, he would be able to bite Fury to death. Moreover, now that his body has fallen into the hands of the Seventh Elder and cannot escape, it is better to take a gamble! Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for that moment in the end. "You **** dare to bite my brother, I will bite you too!" Suddenly, a voice sounded, and then Bob felt a sharp pain in his body. Gluttony bit his body, tearing off a large piece of flesh! Bob screamed suddenly, and he was shocked. After he turned into a giant dog, his fur was so hard that even bullets and explosives could not destroy it, let alone a sword. But gluttony actually tore off his flesh with his teeth, how could this be possible? In fact, Bob overlooked one thing, that is, the gluttonous teeth are the best among all the elders. Because he is greedy and wants to eat no matter what he encounters, so he has developed such a mouthful of iron teeth and copper teeth. "Good job! Gluttony!" Pride was overjoyed. Jealousy curled his lips, and said eccentrically, "Hmph, it''s even better than my teeth, I''m so jealous!" Gluttony gnawed on Bob''s body non-stop, chewed the torn flesh and swallowed it, and then continued to gnaw. In just a few moments, half of Bob''s body was eaten away, leaving only a **** skeleton! "I...I can''t do it!" Bob was so injured that he finally couldn''t hold on and let go. The wounds of the rage healed immediately, and the first thing he did when he recovered was to grab Bob''s mutilated body and beat him around crazily to vent his anger. When Zhang Ze saw this scene, anger flashed in his eyes. He immediately changed into [Dark Lord] and spread his wings to rescue Bob. Although he knew that there was a high probability that Bob would not survive, he could not accept that his companions became the prey of the enemy. "Raksha, don''t run!" On the ground, Anthony controlled the "big vine hand" to grab Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze nimbly dodged his attack and successfully flew in front of the Seventh Elder. "These fat guys are much bigger than I imagined!" Zhang Zefei didn''t realize until he got close that these seven fat men were the size of two adults. Standing in front of them, Zhang Ze looked like a kindergarten kid. Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze shot three arrows at Fury, two were blocked by Fury, but the remaining one shot into his eye socket. "Ah! my eyes!" Fury covered his wounded and bleeding eyes and yelled non-stop, and Bob in his hand was also thrown aside by him. Zhang Ze took the opportunity to fly over, picked up Bob''s mutilated body and ran away. "Luo, Mr. Sha..." Bob said weakly, "I can''t do it anymore, let me go." "No!" Zhang Ze shook his head: "Come together, we must go together!" Although people like Bob and Ali only met today, they are all comrades-in-arms fighting side by side, and this love of life and death is precious. Zhang Ze is also a person who values ??love and righteousness, so of course he will not leave Bob alone. "By the way, you, you are a summoner!" Bob''s pupils were far more dilated than he suddenly condensed, he struggled and said: "Kill me, let me continue to fight with you..." "This..." Zhang Ze was silent. If Bob was an enemy or a monster, he would naturally not hesitate. However, Bob is a comrade-in-arms, and he cannot disregard the feelings of others, especially Ken and the swordsman. "Don''t hesitate, while I''m still alive..." Bob grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand with his last strength, and begged, "Let me continue to live in another way." Zhang Ze finally nodded, and then switched his weapon to [Blood Dragon]... In the distance, Ken leaned on his shoulders and looked anxiously into the distance. "Where''s Bob? Did Luo Sha save him?" At this time, he saw Zhang Ze flying back with a mutilated corpse~ www.novelhall.com~ and his heart sank. "Bob, dead?" Zhang Ze silently put Bob''s body in front of Ken, and said in a low voice, "Sorry..." "You don''t need to apologize, Mr. Rakshasa..." Ken said with a look of grief on his face, "It''s not you who killed Bob." Zhang Ze sighed slightly, and said, "I''m not apologizing because of this, but... come out, Bob." brush! Bob''s figure appeared in front of Ken, and he respectfully said to Zhang Ze: "Master." "Ah! Bob! You..." Ken''s eyes widened in surprise, he already understood what had happened. Zhulou: In order to thank the mystery jump for the big reward, we will add an update today! Don''t worry, Zhulou is working **** coding, and there is another chapter behind. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 697： ,Blood vessel "I don''t really want to explain too much, but this is what Bob asked me to do." In order to prove what Zhang Ze said, Bob next to him also nodded: "The master is right, I asked for it on my own initiative, Ken, you and the swordsman should not blame the master by mistake." Ken no longer knew what to say, so he shook his head after a while and said, "Since this is your own choice, I won''t say anything more." In fact, Ken knew very well that at that time, Bob had been bitten to pieces by the rage and was dying. Even if Zhang Ze rescued him, he would not escape death. Choosing to be Zhang Ze''s follower, Bob can survive. Not only that, but all the wounds on his body have healed, and he can rejoin the battle. "Mr. Rakshasa! I need help here!" Ali''s anxious voice suddenly came, and Zhang Ze looked back, only to see Anthony pounced on Ali''s body, opening his **** mouth to swallow him. If it wasn''t for Ali''s vines pulling Anthony''s body tightly, Ali would have died by now. On the other side, the swordsman was attacking Anthony''s vines with a throwing knife. The poison caused all these difficult plants to die, but they grew too fast, and a batch of dead plants would grow again, endlessly. The swordsman was exhausted and unable to go to rescue him. In desperation, Ali had no choice but to ask Zhang Ze for help. "Hold on, I''ll be right there!" Zhang Ze immediately sent Bob to reinforce him, and Bob bit Anthony''s back. Anthony, in pain, let go of Ali, and Ali was temporarily saved. Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head to look at the magician Fulin. Seeing that the cooling time of Fulin''s [Spell Power] hadn''t expired, he couldn''t help frowning. "The effect of the skill is very good, but the cooling time is too long..." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "If I [extract] Fulin''s skill and learn it by myself..." He still has Xiaocui''s previous blessing [Speed ??Up] on him, which increases the cooling speed of skills by 100%. With this [Power of Spell], it will be much easier to deal with Anthony. Thinking of this, Zhang Ze acted immediately and used the [Extract] function on Fulin. This was the first time he performed the [extract] operation, and he didn''t know if it would be successful, so he was a little nervous. A burst of light effects lit up from Fulin''s body, and then Zhang Ze heard a system prompt. "Ding! The skill extraction was successful, and you have obtained a [Spell Power] skill book." Zhang Ze was overjoyed: "Successful, where is the skill book? Is it the system backpack?" Opening the system backpack, there was indeed a book lying in it, Zhang Ze checked it immediately. [Power of Spells (S)] Grade 1 Experience: 0/1000 Consumption: 10 Vitality Cooldown: 10 minutes Effect: Reverses the effect of a target''s skill for 100 seconds. Remark: Level 1 spell power, reverses the effect of a target''s skills for 100 seconds. Level 2 spell power, reverses the effect of a target''s skills for 300 seconds. Level 3 spell power, reverses the effect of a target''s skills for 500 seconds. Level 4 spell power, reverses the effect of a target''s skills for 1000 seconds. Level 5 spell power, reverses the effect of a target''s skills for 3000 seconds. Zhang Ze immediately clicked to learn, and suddenly, a new skill was added to his skill column. "Great!" Zhang Ze was very excited. In the Demon Realm, skill books are extremely precious things. Some adventurers have been around for more than ten years without adding a new skill. And he now has four skills! However, Zhang Ze later discovered a problem, that is, the [Power of Curse] on Fulin''s body is gone! "Damn it! ExtractionSo that''s what it means!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, he thought he could extract infinitely. But it''s impossible to think about it, the infinite extraction of skills is too heaven-defying. If that''s the case, Zhang Ze can change his career to become a skill book merchant. "Oh, in this way, Fulin is useless." Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. Fulin himself is a conjurer, and his fighting ability is not high. Now, he doesn''t even have any skills, and he is no different from a disabled person. "Let him come back first, it won''t be useful anyway, so there''s no need to be cannon fodder." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, he took Fulin back into space. Turning his gaze to Anthony again, Zhang Ze pondered in his heart: "Bob''s idea before was actually not wrong. Anthony received the BUFF superimposed by the Seventh Elder, and his strength is very strong. Now he is like a meat shield in the game. Fighting against him Resistance is of no use." "However, the Seventh Elder is not as easy to deal with as he imagined. What happened to Bob just now is an example." "However, no matter how powerful they are, they must have weaknesses!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he decided to dig deep into the weakness of the Seventh Elder, and then start from the weakness. "Hold on, everyone! I''ll deal with the Seventh Elder!" Zhang Ze flew into the sky again, yelled at Ali, the swordsman and others on the ground, and then he flew over the head of the Seventh Elder. "It turned out to be a conjoined body of seven people!" Zhang Ze also saw the scene that Bob saw before, and thought to himself: "Bob probably attacked one of the elders, and in the end he attracted the other elders. I can''t make the same mistake." He quietly flew to the back, only to see that the lower body of the Seventh Elder had been sitting on a huge stone chair. It seemed that because they hadn''t moved all year round, the lower body was actually connected to the stone chair. "A blood vessel...is a blood vessel!" Zhang Ze noticed that countless blood vessels gathered under the stone chair from all directions, forming seven large blood vessels as thick as arms, connected to the body of the Seventh Elder. Yes, the energy source of the Seventh Elder is these blood vessels! "So, their weak point should be the blood vessels!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, he immediately flew over, spotted one of the blood vessels that was still wriggling, and stabbed it down fiercely! Pooh! The blade pierced the blood vessel, and immediately, a large amount of stinky blood spurted out! It was like a broken water pipe. Zhang Ze immediately avoided to prevent the blood from splashing on his body. Who knows if this thing is poisonous? "What''s going on? I feel dizzy..." Greed suddenly felt dizzy, and then fell headlong on the stone table. However, he did not die, but temporarily lost consciousness as if suffering from anemia. At the same time, a skull pattern appeared on top of his head, followed by a 10-minute countdown... "The countdown is over, does it mean that this guy is finished?" Zhang Ze was overjoyed when he saw this, he immediately attacked other blood vessels, and in a blink of an eye, he punctured five more blood vessels. On the stone table, the elders fainted one by one, their faces buried in the piles of flesh and blood on the table. At this moment, there was still Elder "Lust" who did not faint. He had already realized the problem, and immediately turned his head to look at Zhang Ze viciously. "So it''s you!" Lust shouted angrily, "Although you are very handsome, you are unforgivable. I must kill you!" As he spoke, he stretched out two palms as huge as banana leaves, and slapped Zhang Ze hard. Zhang Ze hurriedly dodged, he was small and flexible, so **** couldn''t catch him at all. However, Zhang Ze also lost the opportunity to attack the blood vessels and was forced to retreat. Lust grabbed one of the ruptured blood vessels, pulled out another piece of bandage from nowhere, and wrapped the damaged part tightly. The blood flowed instantly, and "jealousy" woke up. After listening to the narration of lust, he also stared at Zhang Ze angrily, and roared: "Damn human beings! I must not let you leave alive today!" "Lust, you continue to bandage the blood vessels, let the brothers wake up, and leave this guy to me!" Jealousy said to Lust next to him. Zhang Ze finally found the weakness of these guys, how could he let them get what they wanted? He rushed forward again, trying to puncture a blood vessel, when jealousy suddenly cast a spell on him. Slow action! It is a negative effect! Zhang Ze suddenly felt his speed plummet, as if walking in a muddy swamp. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze''s face changed, he watched jealously punching him, but he couldn''t dodge, and was directly hit by the opponent. -10441! (envy) Although the injury was not serious, Zhang Ze''s plan had been blocked by the opponent, and it was already very difficult for him to attack the blood vessels. However, he was not discouraged, on the contrary, he was a little excited because he discovered another pattern. That is, when these elders cast magic, the characters on their foreheads will light up in advance, which is equivalent to reminding Zhang Ze. "As long as I use the power of spells on them before they cast magic next time, I can reverse their magic effects!" Zhang Ze thought excitedly in his heart: "At that time, the negative effects will become positive effects! Haha , Let their negative magic come more violently!" "But before that, I have to mark all seven of them with [Power of Spells]..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze acted immediately. Although his movements were still very slow, he could fly high enough, beyond the attack range of these elders, so that they could not touch him, so that he could safely use his skills . He flew to the top of Jealousy''s head again, because Zhang Ze''s height exceeded his arms, so he couldn''t touch Zhang Ze, and he let out a helpless and furious roar in anger. On the other side, Lust had bandaged three blood vessels, and three elders came to life, but it was useless, and they also couldn''t touch Zhang Ze in the air, so they had to growl and curse loudly with Jealousy. Being scolded won''t hurt Zhang Ze, so he didn''t bother to pay attention, and continued to cast [The Power of Curse] on these guys. He himself has the effect of [Speed ??Up], and the cooldown time of the skill is very fast, and all the elders have been marked with [Power of Spells] in a short while. Now, all the elders have woken up, and they glared at Zhang Ze viciously, but they didn''t know that there was a strange state in their body. In the distance, Ali, who was fighting Anthony bitterly, the swordsman didn''t know that Zhang Ze had already made a plan in secret. Seeing Zhang Ze hovering above the heads of the elders, with a posture of powerless attack, both of them shook their heads in their hearts. "If this goes on, I think we should retreat. We can''t fight at all." The swordsman retreated to Ali, shook his head and said, "Our boss said that Rakshasa is powerful, but I think the elders of the Moon Society are more powerful than Anthony." He is stronger, if we continue to fight, I am afraid everyone will have to explain here." Ali pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, I have to get rid of the Seventh Elder no matter what! Because my adoptive father''s 20-year death deadline is coming soon, I don''t want him to die at the hands of the Moon Society. " Ali is the child Li Ce picked up when he was still a killer. Li Ce took good care of him and always treated him as his own child, providing him with education and teaching him skills. Ali also respected Li Ce very much, and at the same time was grateful, and always wanted to repay his upbringing. Therefore, this time he voluntarily requested to participate in Zhang Ze''s action, and the purpose was also to repay Li Ce, and he did not want to see him die. The swordsman frowned after hearing this, and said: "We don''t want to die for your adoptive father. In short, if Luo Sha also fails, then I must take my brothers and leave here." Although Nancy gave them the order to get rid of the Seventh Elder, if the situation was not good, they would not die foolishly. Ali nodded. He didn''t mean to force the swordsmen or affirm them. After all, Li Ce was his adoptive father, not someone else''s. Anthony struggled in the vines, he grinned and said, "Give up, you are no match for the Seventh Elder!" "The death of Rakshasa is only a matter of time. This world will eventually be ruled by the Moon Society!" The two ignored Anthony, and they turned their attention to Zhang Ze again. At this moment, Zhang Ze descended slowly amid the furious scolding of the Seventh Elder, but he always kept a safe distance. At this distance, the Seventh Elder''s arm could not touch him, but he cast magic on him. Yes, Zhang Ze did it on purpose. "Hey, seven conjoined bastards, your grandpa and I are right here, if you have the guts to hit me!" Zhang Ze sarcastically said with a humble expression. The Seventh Elder was furious! "Brothers, throw all the negative magic on this bastard!" "Reduce his speed, reduce his defense, and reduce his blood volume!" "Fuck him! Fuck him!" The seven monsters roared loudly and cast their magic at the same time, one magic light effect after another lit up on Zhang Ze''s body! When Zhang Ze saw it, he was immediately happy. Because all negative states are under the effect of [Spell Power], the effects are reversed. [Speed ??increase], [Health increase], [Power increase], [Defense increase], [Skill increase]... Looking at his attributes, Zhang Ze felt that his current state was simply invincible! He laughed loudly and said, "Thank you Seventh Elder for your blessing!" The seventh elders were all stunned. Their negative state was enough to turn Zhang Ze into a complete waste. Why did Zhang Ze thank them with a happy face? "Which brother lowered this guy''s IQ?" "Um, not me." "It''s not me..." "I don''t have that kind of magic at all..." While they were in a daze Zhang Ze had already turned into an afterimage, and came under them from dozens of meters away. He took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method to increase his strength. Coupled with the "blessing" of the Seventh Elder, Zhang Ze''s strength is now super strong! "Break it all!" He shouted angrily, and [Blood Dragon] flashed a dazzling light. brush! Seven blood vessels were cut off by Zhang Ze at the same time! Pooh! Immediately, a large amount of blood spurted out wildly, and it couldn''t be blocked! This time, the Seventh Elder panicked. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 698： , the end of an era (1/2) For the elders, blood vessels are their life and the source of their energy. So, when they saw the blood vessel being severed by Zhang Ze, they all showed terrified expressions on their faces. "Get out!" "Damn thing, do you know what you did?" "Leave him alone! Connect the blood vessels!" The elders twisted their bodies, grabbed their respective blood vessels with great difficulty, and frantically tried to reconnect them. However, this time the blood vessel was severed, and the fracture was smooth, so it was difficult to connect it right away with the bandages in their hands alone. A large amount of blood spurted out, splashing all over their bodies and faces. I don''t know if it was Zhang Ze''s illusion. He felt that the complexions of these white and fat people were even paler. Seeing the Seventh Elder flustered like this, Zhang Ze knew that his move was absolutely fatal. In order to expand his victory, he struck again, cutting off all the hands of these elders with one blow! Generally speaking, the bodies of these elders will not be so fragile, but don''t forget that Zhang Ze has many states superimposed on his body now, including the "blessing" of Xiaocui and the "blessing" of the elders, so his current attack power is very strong. fear. "Oh oh oh! It hurts!" "My arm is broken!" "If you don''t have hands, how can you connect the water pipe!" The seven elders held up their bare wrists that were spurting blood, and let out shrill screams. The next moment, they suddenly stood up! Zhang Ze heard the sound of flesh and bones being torn apart, and saw that the Seventh Elder actually uprooted the stone chair attached to him, causing the muscles and bones of their lower body to be completely torn and bloody. This behavior aggravated their injuries and made them feel extremely painful. Anthony heard the screams of the Seven Elders, turned around, and was shocked and angry when he saw the situation here, immediately left Ali and the swordsman, and rushed towards Zhang Ze. He wants to save the Seventh Elder. "My lord, I''m coming!" he shouted while running. When the elders heard Anthony''s voice, they seemed to be grasping at straws, and shouted in unison: "Anthony! Help us get rid of this bastard!" They knew that if Zhang Ze was not killed, they would have no chance to reconnect the blood vessels. Ali, the swordsman, and Bob tried to prevent Anthony from going back to rescue, but their actions were blocked by Anthony''s vines, and they did not have time in the end. Zhang Ze saw Anthony rushing towards him viciously, but his face was calm, without any worries. He is in a very strong state now, and he has no need to be afraid of the other party. He even hopes to fight Anthony and avenge Lao Huang with his own hands. Anthony rushed to the seventh elder, and he begged again: "Several elders, please bless me again, so that I have enough strength to defeat the enemy." Although the energy in the body is draining quickly now, the Seventh Elder still satisfied Anthony''s request, because now they can only rely on Anthony to protect themselves. Swipe! Another seven or eight spells were released on Anthony''s body, and Anthony showed an expression of enjoyment. He felt that with the "blessing" of the elders, he would become stronger. However, after the seventh elder''s blessing ended, Anthony''s face changed. "How is this going?" He felt weak and weak, and his walking speed was as slow as a snail. This was not the feeling he should have after gaining divine power. "Master Elder, have you really blessed me? Why do I feel so bad?" Anthony asked the Seventh Elder suspiciously, and the elders also looked confused. Their operations were the same as before. Why is it completely different when it falls on Anthony now? Only Zhang Ze on the opposite side could see clearly that the states listed above Anthony''s head were: [Speed ??reduction], [Power reduction], [Health volume reduction], [Agility reduction]... Zhang Ze couldn''t help laughing: "These idiots! I didn''t know that [The Power of Curse] hadn''t disappeared, so I gave Anthony a blessing. Now what Anthony got is the state of the opposite effect, and it has become weaker than before." "I''m going to die..." "I''m so dizzy, I need blood, sinful blood!" "Anthony, go and stop him!" The Seventh Elder finally fell to the ground one by one due to excessive blood loss, and the countdown to death appeared above their heads again. But Anthony has another idea. His current state is not Zhang Ze''s opponent at all. The Seventh Elder is now looking like he is about to die. die together. So he turned around and ran away without hesitation, trying to sneak away while Zhang Ze was dealing with the Seventh Elder. It''s a pity that Zhang Ze''s hatred for him is much deeper than that of the seventh elder, so he has been staring at him. When Anthony ran away, Zhang Ze had already caught up from behind. "Anthony, where do I see you fleeing to?" Zhang Ze switched the bow and arrow, and shot four arrows, which hit Anthony''s limbs and firmly nailed him to the ground. Anthony screamed as he struggled in pain. At the same time, his body gradually returned to a human shape, but his hands and feet were still nailed to the ground, unable to break free. Zhang Ze walked up to him slowly, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t kill you last time, but I will tear you to pieces!" Anthony''s face turned pale with fright when he thought of the deep-seated painful feeling last time, begging for mercy repeatedly. The reason why he was resurrected last time was with the help of the power of the crystal skull, but this power can only be used once, and if he dies this time, he will really die. Zhang Ze ignored Anthony''s begging for mercy. He had no sympathy for this evil villain, so he stabbed seven or eight knives in one breath, killing Anthony and cutting him into thousands of pieces. Just to be on the safe side, Zhang Ze also checked his summoning space to make sure that Anthony was already here, so he was relieved. Turning around, Zhang Ze walked towards the Seventh Elder. At this time, there were only 10 seconds left in the countdown to the death of the Seventh Elder, and their bodies became shriveled, as if their flesh and blood had been drained. It seemed that there was only one piece of paper left. Ugly human skin. Ali, the swordsman and others also came to Zhang Ze one after another, looking at the seventh elder who was dying gradually, with a sad expression on their faces. "These **** are finally dead! Will the moon society perish along with it?" Ken asked the swordsman next to him. The swordsman nodded and said: "It should be, the leader is dead, and his organization has no leader, and it will definitely fall apart." Ali took out his mobile phone, took pictures of the Seventh Elder''s body, and said with a smile, "I''m going to show the photos to my adoptive father, so he can spend his old age in peace." Not long after, the Seventh Elder was completely turned into a puddle of stinky blood, marking the end of the moon that had ruled the killer world for hundreds of years. Rumble! Suddenly, the entire underground hall shook violently, the roof cracked, and a large amount of stones and dust fell head-on. It seemed that this place was about to collapse! "Not good! Once the Seventh Elder dies, the inner world seems to be about to collapse!" Ali''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said to Zhang Ze and others: "We''d better get out of here quickly, or we will be buried alive!" The swordsman and Ken also panicked. They looked back at the entrance, which had collapsed, and they could not return to the ground from there. "Look for it quickly and see if there are other exits!" Zhang Ze shouted. Everyone immediately split up to look for it, but, in this huge hall, there was no exit other than the previous entrance. However, Zhang Ze noticed that the huge stone chair was out of place due to the pulling of the Seventh Elder, revealing a deep hole underneath. "Where does this hole lead to? Can we escape from here?" Zhang Ze stood at the hole and looked down. It was pitch black inside, and he didn''t know how deep it was, let alone where it led. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze called Ali over and asked him to use vines to test where the hole led. Ali immediately followed Zhang Ze''s instructions, controlled the vines to go deep into the cave, and explored the situation inside. The others waited anxiously on the sidelines, and now they had no hope of escaping except from this burrow. Boom! The cave shook even more. Large chunks of rocks fell down. Many places were already blocked by stones. Several rocks still fell on top of Zhang Ze and the others. If they hadn''t avoided them in time, they might have been crushed to death on the spot. "Yes!" Ali felt the message from the vine, and his face showed surprise, and said: "This cave leads to a dark river underground, maybe we can escape from the dark river." Zhang Ze nodded: "Then let''s go down quickly, this place is about to collapse!" Although the dark river may not guarantee that he can get out, it is better than staying here and being stoned to death, at least there is hope. So no one hesitated, and followed Zhang Ze to jump down the hole. The burrow was very long and vertical, but the people present were not ordinary people, so when they fell into the dark river from the burrow, they did not suffer any harm. Several people poked their heads out of the dark river, wiped the water off their faces, and looked up. The black hole has been buried by fallen stones, and nothing can be seen clearly. "What do you think this hole is for?" Ken turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and the others with a curious expression on his face, "Why did they hide under the stone chair where the Seventh Elder was sitting?" Zhang Ze, Ali and the others were stunned for a moment, and then all had strange expressions on their faces. The swordsman waved his hands again and again, and said with a disgusted expression: "Let''s forget about this, and think about how to escape from here." Feeling the direction of the water flow, Zhang Ze said, "We should follow the direction of the river''s flow. Maybe we can find the exit of the dark river. Where there is an exit, there is a way of life." Everyone felt that what Zhang Ze said made sense, so they followed him and swam forward along the direction of the river. The water in the river was icy cold, and the flow was quite fast, but everyone knew how to swim, so this was not a problem for them. After swimming for an unknown amount of time, a light appeared in front of his eyes, and Ali shouted excitedly: "This is the exit!" Excited expressions appeared on everyone''s faces, they tried their best to speed up their swimming, and finally swam out from the exit. At this time, it was already early morning, and the sky outside was gradually brightening. Zhang Ze and others found themselves in a large canyon. If they continued to swim along the river, there was a cliff in front of them, and the river flowed down from here to form a large waterfall. Several people swam to the bank before reaching the cliff, lying on the grass next to the river bank, panting heavily, and at the same time they also breathed a sigh of relief, they finally escaped. Ali took out his phone and wanted to call Li Ce, but found that the phone had been soaked in water, so he threw it away helplessly, and turned to the others and asked, "Is your phone still usable?" The swordsman took out his mobile phone and tried it, then shook his head and said, "It''s damaged by water, so it can''t be used." Ken shrugged and said helplessly, "It was broken by Anthony during the battle..." Zhang Ze''s mobile phone has long since disappeared. "So, we can only walk back to the metropolis." Ali looked at the endless Grand Canyon in front of him, with an extremely depressed expression on his face. Zhang Ze stood up and said, "Wait for me here. My armor has wings and can fly short distances. Maybe I can find a village nearby. I will contact the outside." After getting Li Ce''s phone number, Zhang Zefei left the Grand Canyon. He hovered thousands of meters above the sky and looked around. He quickly locked on to a small town outside the Grand Canyon and flew over immediately. Borrowed a phone from the locals and got in touch with Li Ce. After learning their location, the other party said that they would send a helicopter to pick them up as soon as possible. Li Ce asked excitedly on the phone: "Did you succeed?" "That''s right! We wiped out the seven elders of the Moon Society!" Zhang Ze said while looking at the keys in his system backpack. He found these on the body of the Seventh Elder. There are two keys in total, one is the key to the bronze door and the other is the key to pass through the stone door. Putting down the phone, Zhang Ze bought some food and drinking water in a shop in the town with the black card he had previously applied for at the Emperor Bank, and then returned to Ali and the others to distribute them to everyone. Everyone was hungry and tired, they grabbed the food and devoured it. An hour later, there was the roar of propellers above their heads, and then a helicopter flew over the sky and flew towards the open space ahead. Everyone got up, cheered loudly to the helicopter, and ran towards the clearing. When the plane landed, Li Ce and Nancy stepped down one after another. Both of them looked very happy, because the destruction of the Moon Society had brought them great benefits. Li Ce can finally live a good life, and no longer has to suffer in the countdown to death. Without the powerful opponent of the Moon Society, Nancy can develop and grow her wild dog gang, and the gang''s power will spread throughout the metropolis, becoming an existence to replace the Moon Society. In short, with the demise of the Moon Society, an era is over. The next day, Zhang Ze came to the Emperor Bank again. This bank had been closed down by the police overnight Zhang Ze was not interested in the reason, he just wanted to clear customs and go to the first floor of the Demon Realm. Stepping forward, he tore off the seal and broke the iron lock. Zhang Ze pushed the door open and walked in. The once bustling hall is now empty, giving people a sense of doomsday decline. Zhang Ze went straight to the VIP room, and he was surprised to find that the elevator leading to the basement was still working normally. "Is this specially reserved for me?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Taking the elevator to the basement, Zhang Ze opened the bronze door, and a circular stone room appeared in front of him, and in the center of the stone room stood the stone door for customs clearance. "I finally cleared this level of the single-player demon realm. I wonder how everyone is doing?" Holding the Shimen key in his hand, Zhang Ze stepped in, looking forward to meeting his companions in his heart. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 699： , All staff promotion (2/2) The scene in front of him gradually became clear, and Zhang Ze found himself sitting on an old wooden boat, driving in a quiet river. In front of him, a medieval gondolier is rowing hard. "What is this place?" Zhang Ze looked around suspiciously. The white mist on the river made him unable to see the surrounding situation clearly. Hearing Zhang Ze''s voice, the boatman in front said without turning his head, "Guest, are you asking what the name of this river is?" "Our locals call it the Misty River, because this river is full of fog all year round. Only an old boatman like me can take you to the place safely." "Speaking of which, guest, are you sure you want to go to that village?" Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "What village?" The boatman froze for a moment, and said, "Roy Village, you said you were going to meet your companion there." "Roy Village...?" Zhang Ze didn''t have any impression of this, but he guessed that this was probably the plot setting of the forty-sixth floor of the Demon Realm. "Meeting your companions, does that mean that Giant God and Moon Shadow will also go?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze nodded: "Yes, I remembered, I am indeed going to Roy Village." The boatman shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand. Why did you go to that ghostly place to meet? There are not many living people in Roy Village, and the rest are dead. And I heard that there is a curse, Dead people crawling out of their graves, it''s horrible!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked: "Have you ever seen a stone gate? It looks like..." He roughly described the appearance of Shimen, and the boatman shook his head blankly: "I haven''t seen it before, what''s the use of it?" "Forget it, nothing." Zhang Ze originally wanted to inquire about the news, but it seemed that the boatman didn''t know much, so he gave up the idea. "Perhaps, the clue to Shimen lies in Roy''s village." Since he was asked to go to Roy Village at the beginning of this layer of Demon Realm, it means that the development of the plot must start from Roy Village. Zhang Ze thinks it is better to go there to see the situation first. More importantly, he wanted to see his companions. Zhang Ze opened his summoning space, and seeing Aisha and Aladdin inside, he was slightly relieved. However, Bob and Anthony didn''t exist, and Zhang Ze''s [Spell Power] skill that Zhang Ze had extracted from Fulin before was gone. He shook his head, and thought to himself: "It seems that the things obtained in the single-person demon realm on the previous level can''t be brought out... But it doesn''t matter, at least I have mastered the use of advanced summoning techniques, and I can treat my followers now. use." "Especially the veteran entourages such as the clown and the vampire count. I hope that these newly added operations can make them stronger." Seeing that the river in front of him seemed to have no end, and he didn''t know when he would reach Roy Village, Zhang Ze decided to study the followers in his hand first and see how to operate them so that he could use them more effectively. The first is [Synthesis], Zhang Ze decided to start with those followers with low grade and weak strength. For example, the orc swordsman and the black fin wizard, he wanted to see how these followers would change after synthesis. However, before [Synthesis], Zhang Ze still had a mind. He had to extract the skills of these attendants first, so as not to fail the synthesis, and these precious skills would disappear. As for why they didn''t [transfer jobs], Zhang Ze believed that they were weak, so even if they changed jobs, it was unlikely to become stronger, and it was a waste of time. "So, whose skills will be extracted first?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze chose the orc sword hero. Clicking on the attribute panel of the orc swordsman, Zhang Ze found that he has two skills, namely [Blade Attack (S)] and [Transformation (B)]. "Moon Shadow has already learned [Blade Attack], and besides her, no one uses weapons such as long knives and long swords... So, it is not very useful." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought: "However, [Transformation] is not bad. It is very good for escaping or launching a sneak attack." So, he [extracted] [transposition] first. "Ding! The skill extraction was successful, and you have obtained a [Shape-shifting] skill book." The skill book was in hand, but Zhang Ze didn''t use it for the time being, because he hadn''t considered who to use it for. The skill cooling time is 24 hours, Zhang Ze can take this opportunity to think carefully. Coincidentally, the boatman also reminded Zhang Ze that the wharf of Roy Village was just ahead. Zhang Ze looked forward, and the land on the opposite side was also foggy, so he couldn''t see clearly at all. When the wooden boat docked and Zhang Ze set foot on the land, he realized that the land here was dry and cracked, the trees were withered, and there were not even a single flower or grass. It was like a piece of scorched earth, giving people a lifeless feeling. There is a path leading from the pier all the way to the front. According to the boatman, you can walk along the path to Roy Village. "Zhang Ze!" Suddenly hearing someone calling his name behind him, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. He had already recognized that it was Liu Yueying''s voice. Turning her head, she saw Liu Yueying jumped up from the small wooden boat, landed on the land, and then rushed towards her quickly. Immediately afterwards, a soft body fell into his arms, Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and hugged the person in his arms tightly. This feeling of being separated from each other made the two of them very excited when they met, as if they were afraid of losing each other. "I didn''t find you in the upper Demon Realm, and the others disappeared. I was terrified at the time." Liu Yueying put her head on Zhang Ze''s chest, and said softly, "Now that I see you, I feel relieved." "The upper level should be the single-person demon realm, and I didn''t find you." Zhang Ze gently stroked her hair, and said with a smile, "However, my summoning skills have been improved and are stronger than before." "My skills have also been improved!" Liu Yueying raised her head and said excitedly: "I think the power has at least improved a lot compared to before!" Zhang Ze was about to speak when he saw a few more small boats approaching the shore. It was the Giant God and the irritable Dragon King. Everyone looked happy when they saw each other. Everyone got together and talked about it. "Let me just say, it turns out that the upper floor is a single-person demon realm, no wonder I haven''t found you all the time." Xiao Niao Yiren pouted. Zhang Feng also said: "Why is there a single-player demon realm? And there is not even a reminder, which made me think that I entered the wrong place, and it scared me to death!" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "Actually, when I found out that the team channel could not be opened, I already had a hunch that the forty-fifth floor of the Demon Realm is not easy." "Later, I found out that the plot direction of Demon Realm was also different from the past. It was completely developed around myself, so I decided even more that this should be a single-player Demon Realm." Moved the knife and nodded without emotion: "Besides, the purpose of this demon realm is to improve our skills. I don''t know what your skills have become now. Anyway, my skills have improved to a higher level, and they are much stronger than before." "Mine has also been improved." The giant **** said with excitement, "Although the attack power is not increased, the defense is stronger." Zhang Ze analyzed: "This should be improved on the basis of the original effect of the skill. For example, my summoning technique also improves the ability of the summoning technique, and for example, the giant **** also improves the defensive effect." "Yes, I also found out that the improved skills are our initial innate skills, but the skills learned later have not been improved." Yiye Zhiqiu added: "Is everyone like this?" Everyone nodded, and the giant **** looked around and asked strangely: "Huh? Where are the Dragon King and the little princess?" Then he found that the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Money were holding hands, and the two stood aside, not knowing what to say. "Hee hee, the two of them are whispering next to each other." Moonlight Little Rabbit snickered. The melancholy of the sky also nodded: "They have a very good relationship, and the upper demon realm has separated again. There must be a lot to say when we meet now, so let''s not bother them in the past." After a while, the irritable Dragon King and Princess Qian returned to the crowd. Afterwards, everyone had a brief chat about what each person experienced in the single-player Demon Realm, and what kind of improvement their respective skills had received. Zhang Ze listened for a while, first of all was Liu Yueying, she was born in a swordsman family in the upper demon realm, her father was a first-class swordsman. And she originally had a happy childhood, who knows, when she was eight years old, a wandering swordsman came to her family''s dojo to challenge his father. In the end, her father unfortunately lost to the opponent, and was beheaded by the opponent as a trophy! Liu Yueying was already eighteen years old when she crossed over. She inherited her original memory and wanted to avenge her father and get back his head. From then on, she embarked on the road of revenge. And that wandering swordsman back then had become a powerful boss, Liu Yueying came to challenge him, but in the end he was no match for him, and even almost died in the opponent''s hands. Fortunately, a mysterious expert rescued Liu Yueying in time. Seeing that she was a good young sword practicer, the other party accepted her as an apprentice to sharpen her will and teach her more subtle sword skills. A year later, Liu Yueying had achieved success in her studies, challenged her enemy again, and finally defeated her enemy and avenged her father. Sounds like a revenge plot from an old movie, nothing new, but the plot doesn''t really matter. The important thing is that Liu Yueying improved her skills through this process. Now her skill [Slash of Light] has undergone some changes, and the function of [Pierce] has been added. Pierce: It can attack five targets in a straight line at the same time. This function changed Liu Yueying''s [Light Slash] from a single-target attack to a group attack. In the future, she can also attack multiple enemies at the same time. Then there is the giant god, whose plot is relatively simple. He starts as a soldier on the battlefield. Facing tens of thousands of enemy troops, he protects himself and his companions with the shield in his hand, and finally wins. During this process, Colossus learned from veterans in the army, and his skill [Defense Aura] was also improved, adding a [Transformation] function. [Conversion]: The defensive effect can be converted into an attack effect. The melancholy of the sky became an apprentice of the Magic Academy. In order to unravel the mystery of her life experience, she studied magic hard and eventually became a generation of great mages. Zhang Feng and Xiao Niao Yiren''s single-player Demon Realm plot is similar to Sky Melancholy''s, probably because they are both mage professions. The new functions obtained after several people''s skills are improved are as follows: The Melancholy of the Sky - [Multiple Grants]: A target can be given up to three elemental attributes. Zhang Feng[Soul Transfer]: Transfer the soul of a friendly member to the body of other creatures, but only for humans and animals, and the duration is 30 minutes. Little Niaoyiren - [Weightlessness]: Causes a target to lose gravity and lift into the air, lasting for 10 seconds. The plot of Moonlight Bunny is more dramatic. She becomes a secret agent and engages in espionage. For her own country, she went to the enemy country to steal important information. After receiving rigorous training, Moonlight Bunny finally completed the task and brought back important information. In the process, her skill [Picking the Sheep] has been improved, and a new function has been added - [Spirits and Ghosts]. Unconscious: Put an item on the target''s body secretly. This function seems to be contradictory to [Lead the Sheep], but it is not small. Imagine if explosives or charms were quietly placed on the opponent without the opponent noticing... The plot of the irritable Dragon King is quite funny, he went back to be a monk again, but this time he was lucky, got the advice of a sweeping monk, got the new function [burst], and his strength increased sharply. [Burst]: After hitting the target, it will explode, causing damage to all targets within 5 meters. The Dragon King said with an awesome face that within the attack range of the iron rod, no one is invincible! As for his girlfriend, Princess Qian, she transformed into a field nurse, and her [Green Blessing] was also promoted. [Physical Improvement]: Increase the target''s physical attributes by 10%. Yiye Zhiqiu practiced on the ice field, followed the ninjas to practice hard without moving the knife, and their skills were also improved. The new function obtained by Yiye Zhiqiu is [Ice Armor]: for each frozen target, gain 30 points of ice armor. The new function obtained by moving the knife without emotion is [Deterioration]: After the target is poisoned, the wound deteriorates, and the poison damage +50%. "I think it''s better to stop here today." Giant God suggested: "Everyone in the single-player Demon Realm is working very hard, and we don''t know what''s going on in this level of Demon Realm. Everyone, go offline and take a rest, and recharge your spirits before continuing to take risks." His proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. After all, there is no companion to help in the upper demon realm, and everyone can only clear the customs independently, which consumes a lot of energy and time. Everyone is exhausted and really needs a good rest. After saying goodbye to each other, everyone went offline. After finally returning to his home, Zhang Feng and his elder brother happily went to find their own little bed after having a delicious meal of fat beef hot pot. Zhang Ze also took a brief rest, and after waking up, he called Yijian Pieruxin over to briefly understand what happened recently. The passage of time in the single-player Demon Realm is different from that in the real world. Although the ratio is not 1:1, Zhang Ze has stayed in that Demon Realm for nearly two years, and the real world has also passed nearly two weeks, so He needs to understand the current situation. "Everything is normal in the camp. However, some herdsmen reported that their cattle and sheep have been seriously lost in the past few days..." "Oh?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you sent someone to look for it?" Now that the herdsmen have taken refuge in Zhang Ze''s team, they have an obligation to protect the lives and properties of these herdsmen. So sometimes, if the herdsmen have difficulties, Zhang Ze and the others will help. For example, if someone''s yurt breaks down, or encounters a pack of wolves, etc., the Bowman Association must try its best to provide help, so as to gain the favor of the herdsmen. "I have sent people to look for it, but they haven''t found it." Yijian pierced the heart and sighed, and said, "But we are not without gains. The people I sent came back and said that they saw wheels on the grass and suspected that these Cattle and sheep appear to have been looted." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. In this prairie, except for them and herdsmen, there were basically no human beings. The large and small bandit groups that were endangering the grassland before have all disappeared after the White Wolf Bandit Group was wiped out. So, who is driving? "It should not be from Daxia, because it is hundreds of kilometers away from the city on the border of Daxia, and the grassland is not suitable for cars to travel long distances..." He pierced his heart with an arrow and expressed his thoughts: "I think it should be someone from the White Bear Country." "White Bear Country..." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, stood up and said, "Let''s go and have a look!" As soon as the two of them walked out of the camp, seven or eight herdsmen were hurrying towards this side. The leader was an old man in his seventies. Zhang Ze knew him. Everyone called him Father Termu, who belonged to a small tribe. leader. "Father Telmu, you are..." Father Termu said anxiously: "Mr. Zhang Ze, we have something to ask for your help!" After getting to know Zhang Ze, I found out that it turned out that three children from their tribe had disappeared. According to Father Termu, the three children drove the family''s more than 100 sheep to graze in the morning, but they never came back. Logically speaking, these children all grew up in the grasslands, and they are familiar with the work of herding sheep, and they are also familiar with the terrain and environment of the grasslands. Moreover, under the advice of their parents, it is impossible for them to drive the flock too far. Under normal circumstances, there should be no accidents. However, it was almost dark, and the three children and more than a hundred sheep did not come back. His parents searched to no avail, and anxiously called their friends to go out to search together. They searched the surrounding pastures, but found no trace of the children. In desperation, they had no choice but to ask the tribe for help, but Father Termu had no better way, so he thought of Zhang Ze, and immediately ran with others to ask Zhang Ze for help. How could Zhang Ze ignore this kind of thing? He immediately asked clearly the location and scope of the child''s usual grazing, and then boarded the Iron Titan with an arrow through his heart and set out to find it. "Iron Titan Look for the children in these three photos in all areas immediately." After Zhang Ze asked the Iron Titan to scan the child''s photo, the Iron Titan immediately flew into the sky to scan and search the entire prairie. A few minutes later, the results came out, but to Zhang Ze''s surprise, the Iron Titan did not find any trace of these children. "Did I see a ghost? Why did the three children and more than a hundred sheep disappear out of thin air?" An arrow pierced his heart and scratched his head with a puzzled face. Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Where did you find the wheel marks last time?" He pointed out the location with an arrow, but he said worriedly: "This happened a few days ago, I''m afraid the weeds have already covered the wheel marks." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you leave a trace, the Iron Titan can find it." Zhang Ze looked confident. Bamboo House: The following trailer has been released. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 700： , The Dawn Organization from the White Bear Country (1/2) An arrow pierced the heart on the large-screen electronic map, pointing out the location at that time, and Zhang Ze immediately let the Iron Titan fly over to check the situation there. After arriving at the destination, there were indeed no traces of the wheels. After all, the weeds on the grassland grew so fast that they could cover up all the traces on the ground overnight. However, as Zhang Ze said, this kind of thing is not difficult for Iron Titan. After analyzing the soil layer under the weeds, Iron Titan found traces of gasoline. How can there be gasoline on the grassland? Because of the lack of resources, the herdsmen here have always used cattle and horses as means of transportation. Therefore, this trace of gasoline must have been left by the group who stole the herdsmen''s cattle and sheep before. "Steel Titan, follow this trace immediately and continue to follow, the speed must be fast!" Zhang Ze ordered in a deep voice, the child has been missing for almost 20 hours, and it may be dangerous to delay it any longer. "Obey, my master." The Iron Titan replied in a muffled voice. With full power, it flew all the way along the trail, and within three minutes, they found the trail of this group of people. I saw a military tent standing under a mountain peak, and three off-road vehicles without license plates were parked next to it. Steel Titan told Zhang Ze that there was a car among them, and this was the one that left traces of gasoline before. "Scan the tent, I want to see if there are any children in it." The big screen flashed, and a holographic 3D tent image appeared on it. As a result, there was only one person inside, and that person should be sleeping. "No kids...did I miscalculate?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s go down and have a look!" Opening the hatch, Zhang Zehe pierced his heart with an arrow, grabbed two drones, and quietly landed from a high altitude to the ground. The reason why the Iron Titan was not allowed to land was because it was too big, and the roar of the engine would easily startle the snake, so Zhang Ze thought of this method. He and Yijian Chuanxin are now strong in the Demon Realm. With the help of drones, they can safely land from a high place to the ground. Zhang Ze contacted the Iron Titan in his mind: "Scan the surrounding area, and remind me in advance if anyone approaches." "As ordered." Afterwards, Zhang Ze and Yijian Chuanxin quietly leaned towards the camp. The two found a half-eaten roast lamb in the extinguished bonfire outside the camp. They looked at each other and confirmed that this group was the one who stole the sheep. There is no doubt about it. An arrow pierced his heart to guard outside the tent, and Zhang Ze lifted the curtain of the tent and stepped in. At this time, the man in the room was snoring loudly and smelled of alcohol. It seemed that he must have drunk a lot of wine before, so he fell asleep. Seeing that the man was sleeping soundly, Zhang Ze relaxed, went straight over and kicked the man off the bed, and then put a sharp dagger on the man''s neck while the other party was cursing. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Zhang Ze asked coldly. The man felt the icy blade on his neck, and his alcohol lost most of his energy. He said tremblingly, "Hey, brother, don''t mess around, I''m not a bad person..." This guy spoke Baixiong Mandarin, Zhang Ze couldn''t understand it, and the other party couldn''t speak Chinese, so the communication was deadlocked. But Zhang Ze quickly thought of a way. He asked Iron Titan to send a drone, and then use the artificially synthesized voice on it to translate the conversation between the two. After the drone''s translation, the White Bear native finally understood Zhang Ze''s words. He rolled his eyes and argued, "We are hunters from the White Bear Country, and we are here to hunt..." "This guy is lying!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. He could feel a powerful force from the man, which is not something ordinary people can possess. Therefore, the opponent is a strong man in the Demon Realm! Instead of hunters! However, Zhang Ze did not expose him on the spot, but continued to ask: "Then did you see the three children?" There was a flash of panic in the man''s eyes, but his face remained calm. He shook his head and said, "What child? I haven''t seen it before... ah!" Before he finished speaking, Zhang Ze stabbed the dagger hard into his shoulder with his backhand, and asked again, "Tell me! Did you catch the child!" "I, I really don''t know... ah!" Cold sweat broke out on the man''s forehead, and he gasped in pain. Because the dagger that Zhang Ze inserted into his shoulder was stirring slowly, and the blood kept flowing out from the wound. This kind of pain was really unbearable for the man. "I''ll give you one last chance, where are those three children?" Zhang Ze''s voice sounded like a demon from hell, he would never sympathize with a scum who even preyed on children! When the man saw Zhang Ze''s gaze, his heart trembled. He knew that the other party had never frightened him. As long as he didn''t tell the truth, his life would definitely die! So after hesitating for a moment, he decided to save his life: "Those children were taken to the cave by our boss..." "What cave? What''s in it? Why did he take the child there?" Zhang Ze frowned and continued to ask. Soon the man revealed the whole thing. It turned out that they belonged to the Dawn Organization of the Snow White Country. They came here to follow the order of their leader to plant a seedling of the Demon Cave in a cave in the valley, and to feed it regularly so that it could accumulate enough energy to hatch monsters in the Devil''s Nest. Before, the inexplicably lost cattle and sheep were stolen by this group of people and used to feed the Demon Cave. This time, when they were stealing cattle and sheep, they were bumped into by three children, so these people did not do anything, and they plundered them, including people and sheep. Some of the sheep were driven back to the White Bear Country to sell, and some of them were fed to the Devil''s Nest. As for the three children, in order to prevent the news from leaking out, the captain of their operation decided not to keep them alive and to feed the children to the Devil''s Nest! Zhang Ze''s face darkened immediately after hearing this, and he actually fed the child to the devil''s lair, these people are simply inhumane! Those who join Dawn have given up their human identity. They are willing to sell their souls for themselves, and they are even more ruthless to their own kind! Treating these people, Zhang Ze no longer treats them as human beings, so he is merciless. However, Zhang Ze did not kill this person for the time being, because he needed more information from the other party, so he took this person out of the tent and handed him over to Yijian Piercing Heart. "You take him back to the Iron Titan and imprison him, and I will save the child." After explaining, Zhang Ze followed the direction pointed by the man and climbed up the mountain. According to the man''s explanation, the cave where the magic cave is stored is halfway up the mountain, the location is very conspicuous, and it is easy to find. Zhang Ze climbed all the way up, and sure enough, he saw the cave. There were two men standing at the entrance of the cave. They were smoking and talking with smiles, not knowing what they were talking about. Zhang Ze touched them lightly, and launched a sneak attack from behind the two of them. One of them was wiped across the neck by Zhang Ze on the spot, without even humming. The other reacted quickly. Seeing that his companion was killed, he immediately drew his gun and aimed at Zhang Ze, intending to shoot him. But Zhang Ze moved faster than him. With a flash of red light in his hand, the man''s right hand holding the gun was cut off directly. However, the severed hand still pulled the trigger under the action of nerve endings. There was a bang, and although the bullet did not hit Zhang Ze, the sound of the gun caught the attention of the people in the cave. Zhang Ze kicked back and kicked the man off the mountainside. This place is hundreds of meters high from the ground. Even if the opponent is a strong man in the Demon Realm, falling from such a high place without any protective measures would be very dangerous. Zhang Ze didn''t even look at it, but turned and walked into the cave. He had to save the person before the other party killed the child. The cave is about tens of meters deep, and the sunlight in the cave cannot come in, so the light is very dim. Under such circumstances, normal people cannot see things in front of them at all. Zhang Ze took a deep breath and used the dragon''s breath method to transform his eyes. In an instant, everything in the cave appeared clearly in front of his eyes. At the end of the cave, there is a huge sarcoma that is wriggling non-stop, it is a grown-up magic cave! And standing beside the cave were five men and three children. The men held a flashlight in one hand and a gun in the other hand, aiming nervously towards the entrance of the cave. Obviously, the gunshots before had alarmed them, and now as long as there was a target, they would shoot without hesitation. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and did not act immediately. Because he saw that those children were tightly held by several men, he was worried that his appearance would make the other party take the risk and shoot the children. "Peter! Kirill! Please reply!" In the darkness, a man kept calling his companion on the walkie-talkie, but his companion was already dead, and no one responded at all, only a rustling sound came from the walkie-talkie. The man turned his head and the bald man next to him shook his head and said, "Boss, they didn''t respond, something may have happened." The bald man frowned and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, it looks like our actions have been exposed, are they people sent by Da Xia?" No one can answer this question. After thinking about it, the bald man said to the other two people: "You two go out and have a look, pay attention to vigilance!" The two nodded, and walked cautiously towards the entrance of the cave. Zhang Ze leaned his back against the wall, blending in with the surrounding darkness. When the two passed by, he quietly followed. The bald man waited for a while, but when he saw that the two hadn''t come back, his expression darkened, knowing that something had happened to the two of them too. "We can''t stay here any longer, get rid of these three children, and retreat immediately!" The bald man gave an order to his other two men, who nodded, grabbed the three children and prepared to stuff them into the crack of the magic cave. At this moment, a man''s voice came from outside the cave: "Stop! If you want to leave here alive, let the child go!" Then, an electronic synthesizer sounded, speaking in Baixiong Mandarin that they could understand. Several people paused, then looked back towards the entrance of the cave, and saw a figure standing there, looking at them coldly. "It''s from Daxia! Shoot him and kill him!" The bald man ordered immediately, he didn''t believe what Zhang Ze said, even if what Zhang Ze said was true, he didn''t want to hear it. Bah bah bah! The weapons in the hands of the three fired together, and the muzzles of the guns sprayed flames. The dark cave flickered, and the bullets flew wildly. However, before the three shot, Zhang Ze had already dodged and hid, he knew that the other party would not commit the crime easily. After emptying the magazines, the three immediately replaced them with new magazines. The bald man said in a deep voice, "It seems that this man is after these three children. Let them be kept as hostages first." The bald man didn''t know how many people were outside. If the other party came with an army, even if the three of them were all powerful in the Demon Realm, it would be difficult to resist the powerful firepower. So he decided to keep the three children as human shields to protect them from here. Zhang Ze had expected their thoughts a long time ago. What he did just now was to attract their attention and make them think that the child was important to them and could not be killed, so as to protect the safety of the child. The three of them, each holding a child, carefully walked out of the cave. When they saw Zhang Ze standing outside, the expressions on their faces suddenly relaxed. "Hey! People of Daxia, if you want to save the child''s life, get out of here!" The bald leader yelled at Zhang Ze. Through the translator of the drone, Zhang Ze understood the meaning of the other party. He then nodded, raised his hands slightly, put on a look of "don''t mess around", and then slowly backed away. Those people saw that Zhang Ze flinched, and their faces became more proud, and they decided that the child was Zhang Ze''s weakness. As long as the child is in their hands, the other party will not dare to mess around. However, the bald man was still thinking about killing Zhang Ze, so he quietly said to his two subordinates: "When we get in the car, we will shoot and kill this **** and the three children together." !" "Our plan must never be known!" The fierce light in his eyes was exposed. The two subordinates nodded one after another, expressing their understanding. They were thinking about Zhang Ze, but they didn''t know that Zhang Ze was also thinking about them. "Steel Titan, can you lock these three people? My request is that they must be shot in the head with one shot, and they must not be given any chance to hurt the child." Zhang Ze knew very well in his heart that these three **** had no humanity at all, and it was even more impossible to keep their promise and let the child go, so he decided to let the Iron Titan carry out precise air strikes to get rid of these three bastards. "Yes master." Hearing the Iron Titan''s reply, Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and watched the three of them go down the mountain. As soon as they were about to return to their off-road vehicle, the faces of the three became more and more cheerful. As long as they got in the car and got rid of the child and Zhang Ze, no one would know what happened here. As he was walking, a person suddenly found a red dot on his companion''s forehead. He was stunned for a moment, and pointed to the other party to remind him, but found that the other party was also pointing to his chest. "It''s... **** it!" He looked down and found a small red dot appeared on his heart, and then he reacted and spit out a dirty word. Nourish! A red laser shot from nowhere, piercing his heart in an instant! At the same time, another laser blasted his companion''s head. The two corpses slowly collapsed, and the children screamed in fright. The bald man looked back and was taken aback. He immediately picked up the child and put it in front of him, running around in panic, trying to find the person who killed his subordinates. But there was no one around There was no murderer at all. At this moment, he saw a red spot moving slowly on the ground, and not long after, the red spot climbed up his body and stopped between his eyebrows. "Damn it!" The bald man''s eyes showed astonishment, and the next moment, a red light flashed, and a blood hole the size of a thumb was directly opened in his head by the laser. "Master, all the targets have been killed, and the hostages are safe." "here you go!" Zhang Ze immediately rushed over from a distance, hugged the three frightened and crying children together and softly comforted them. Rumble! The roar of the Iron Titan''s engine came from above his head, and Zhang Ze softly said to the three children: "Don''t cry, babies, uncle will take you to find mom and dad." High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 701： , The dead zone is coming (2/2) The three children were crying quite hard, but when they saw the huge spaceship above their heads, their crying stopped immediately. Three pairs of small, dark eyes stared straight at the Iron Titan, their eyes full of novelty. Seeing this, Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He was still worried just now, how to coax the child, and now the problem has been solved. Taking the three children on board the Iron Titan, who was brought back by an arrow through the heart before, the member of the dawn of the White Bear Kingdom has been imprisoned, and Zhang Ze ordered the Iron Titan to return. At this moment, Papa Temur and other herdsmen were anxiously waiting in the camp. When they saw the steel titan slowly approaching in the sky, they all went out to welcome them and looked up expectantly. "my child!" Seeing that Zhang Ze returned safely with the three children, the children''s parents ran up excitedly and held the children in their arms. The whole family cried together. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Ze, you are the great benefactor of our tribe!" Father Temur stepped forward and held Zhang Ze''s hand tightly, with gratitude on his old face. Zhang Ze said politely: "Father Temur, you don''t need to thank me, you have come to join me, it is your trust in me, your business is naturally my business." Zhang Ze''s words moved the herdsmen very much. They lived on the grasslands in this no-regret area, and they were afraid of being bullied by the White Bear Kingdom, and at the same time, they were afraid that the Daxia people would not accept them, so they never had a sense of belonging. The arrival of Zhang Ze gave them a backbone, and they also supported Zhang Ze from the bottom of their hearts. That night, Father Temur specially asked the herdsmen to send gifts to Zhang Ze as a thank you, which were actually his own cattle and sheep and home-brewed kumiss. Zhang Ze symbolically accepted a sheep and a bag of kumiss, and a group of people gathered around the bonfire to drink, sing and dance, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. As for that Shuguang villain, he has been closely guarded by members of the Archer Guild, and Zhang Ze wants to get more information about Shuguang from this guy. After the banquet, Zhang Ze sent away the enthusiastic herdsmen and returned to his tent, and let an arrow through his heart bring the member of the White Bear Kingdom Shuguang to his tent, and he wanted to interrogate himself. Ten minutes later, the villain was re-arrested. Only Yijian Chuanxin and Zhang Ze were left in the camp. Yijian Chuanxin looked at Zhang Ze, saw his serious face, and couldn''t help but ask, "Master President, what are you going to do?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then said: "The leader of the White Bear Kingdom Shuguang is called Ilich. This guy has a good plan. He wants to plant this grassland full of demon caves and make it a breeding ground for demon monsters...Hmph! He succeeded!" "But..." Yijian Chuanxin asked worriedly: "The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. It is impossible for us to be on guard against him all the time." What he said is correct, who knows when Ilich will send someone to sneak into the grassland and plant the devil''s den. Zhang Ze didn''t have so many manpower and energy to stare at such a large grassland, and it was also very dangerous. After all, the other party sent all the powerful people from the Demon Realm. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Of course we can''t wait for the enemy to come. My idea is to take the initiative and go to the White Bear Country to get rid of his old den. As long as Ilich is eliminated, life in the grassland will be stable, otherwise We must always be on guard against the other partys mischief, and there will be no peace. Nodding with an arrow piercing his heart, he said, "I understand, Master President. Tomorrow, I will take my brothers and go to the White Bear Country to kill Ilich and his Dawn Organization!" Zhang Ze waved his hand: "No, I think, as the leader of the Suguang Organization, Ilich''s strength should not be weaker than Yang Nuo, and you may not be his opponent." "Besides, I still need you to stay on the grasslands to protect our camps and herdsmen, so I can only do this by myself!" "But, it''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself!" Yijian Chuanxin hurriedly said: "You can use summoning in the Demon Realm, and you have countless powerful followers to help you, but in the real world, you don''t have these, you can only rely on yourself . "Of course, I know that your strength is also very strong, but the opponent has a large number of people, and has a lot of guns and ammunition, and they are all masters of the Demon Realm. I really don''t feel relieved if you go by yourself!" Zhang Ze is definitely a competent and responsible boss in the eyes of Yijian Chuanxin and other guild brothers. They all hope that Zhang Ze will lead them to create a new world, and they don''t want to see Zhang Ze have an accident. Zhang Ze patted An Arrow Piercing Heart on the shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, although my summoning skills can''t be used, I can bring cards made from my followers to the real world, and they will protect me . In the 42nd floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze assisted the Eastern Sea Clan in defeating the Western Sea Clan. As a reward, the little dragon girl raised the skill level of all of them. Therefore, Zhang Ze''s [Card Making Technique] has now been upgraded to the second level, and he can make S-level quality cards. In addition, he got three S-level cards from Xiang Xiaoqin before. It happens to be used together. An Arrow Piercing Heart was still worried, and proposed to accompany Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze told Yi Arrow Piercing Heart that a group of dragons cannot be without a leader, and he, the president, is gone. If even the vice president is not here, if something happens, Who should we turn to? The last arrow piercing the heart had to obey Zhang Ze''s order, stay in the camp, and preside over the overall situation. "Tonight, I will go to Demon Realm to tell everyone about this matter. When I go offline tomorrow, I will go straight to the White Bear Country and get rid of the Shuguang Organization." With such a plan in mind, Zhang Ze patted the back of his hand three times and entered the Demon Realm. However, when he just appeared in the Demon Realm, he suddenly felt that the space around him had changed, and a burst of powerful energy fluctuations appeared around him. This phenomenon can only explain one problem. That is the emergence of the dead zone! Zhang Ze looked around, and at the same time opened his system backpack, and found that the [Dead Zone Invitation Letter] inside had been shown to be ready for use. "It''s been a long time since the last dead zone appeared, and it''s time for a new dead zone to appear." "The last time the host of the dead zone was Jade, this time the host is also one of the creators?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and fell into deep thought. "The battle with Emerald was very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the snake head necklace left behind by the God of Creation, I''m afraid I would have died." "So, I still don''t want to take the risk." Zhang Ze is very self-aware. Although he has the only SSS-level talent skill [Summoning] in the world, and has many powerful followers, he is still very weak in the face of the creator. So he made a decision not to participate in this dead zone, and let other adventurers test the waters as cannon fodder. After the final dead zone is over, he will continue his adventure in the demon realm. Just as he was making up his mind, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. This voice he was too familiar with was the God of Creation. "Do you want to give up this dead zone challenge?" Zhang Ze was startled, and said angrily in his mind: "Are you peeping at my thoughts?" "No, I said long ago that you and I are one, and I naturally know what you think in your heart. Although you don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact." The God of Creation said slowly: "I also know that there is a misunderstanding between you and me, but this misunderstanding is caused by the two of us having different opinions on certain things, but I don''t think this will affect the relationship between us. Friendship." "I have no friendship with you!" Zhang Ze said bluntly. The God of Creation was still even less angry, with a smile in his tone: "I know you are still angry, so I won''t take these angry words seriously." "I came out suddenly this time just to tell you one thing. You''d better participate in the dead zone this time." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why?" "It''s very simple, because the creator of the dead zone design this time is named Xiaohong. He is the youngest of all creators, and it is also my favorite work." "And she has this strange power of being able to create a door, a door that can lead anywhere." "If you participate in this dead zone and defeat it, then you will get this reward. With it, maybe you can save mankind." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. To be honest, he doubted whether the Creator God''s words were true, but his intuition told him that the Creator God did not lie to him. "This feeling, is it because the two of us are one, so I know he didn''t lie to me?" "As for that reward, a door that can lead anywhere..." A flash of light suddenly flashed in Zhang Ze''s head. Maybe this door could really change the fate of human beings as the Creator God said. Seeing that Zhang Ze was silent, the God of Creation continued, "I hope you don''t miss this opportunity. After all, dead zones don''t appear often, and those creators don''t appear often." "As long as you defeat Xiaohong, you will get that door, and I promise you won''t regret it." Zhang Ze said in his mind: "Even if you say that, I am not the creator''s opponent." "The last time I fought with Jade, if I didn''t have the snake head necklace you left before, I''m afraid I would have died in Jade''s hands." "If you want to say, the [Elementary Creation Book] you left me before, I''m sorry that I can''t use it now." "Because Wan Luo once warned me that because of the Emerald matter, I have been targeted by the creators. If I use the [Elementary Creation Book] again, I will definitely be discovered by them. I am afraid that even you will not be able to save me. " "Well, I overlooked this question." Creation God rarely said such words in an apologetic tone, but he didn''t seem worried, but said lightly: "Xiao Hong is different from Jade, she is very good, and she is not as crazy as Jade, so even if If you defeat her, she won''t act recklessly." "If you are still not at ease, then after you defeat her, tell her that you are under my protection, and she will not dare to mess with you." Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and asked, "Why are you so sure that I will defeat Xiaohong? She is the creator." "I''m so sure, because you, like me, are the God of Creation!" This answer made Zhang Ze quite speechless. He never wanted to be this selfish creator **** in his heart. "Okay, that''s all for today''s conversation, lest you find me annoying again." The God of Creation smiled and said, "I believe that one day, you will pick up the crystal ball again and continue your dreamland." Zhang Ze did not respond to the God of Creation, he was still thinking about whether to participate in the dead zone. The danger is certain, so the dead zone was not a narrow escape? But the reward in the dead zone, the door leading to any place, really moved Zhang Ze''s heart. Maybe this item will become the key to reversing the fate of mankind. At this moment, Jushen, Liu Yueying and others had also gone online one after another. Everyone was surprised to find that the dead zone had appeared, and seeing Zhang Ze standing there thinking silently, they couldn''t help but feel curious and stepped forward to ask. "The God of Creation talked to me just now. He said that the designer of this dead zone is still the creator. There may be many dangers, but I have a reason to go. I want to get the final reward of this dead zone challenge." Zhang Ze looked at everyone and said, "Don''t go, just wait here for my good news." "What nonsense are you talking about?" The irritable Dragon King stepped forward, lightly tapped Zhang Ze''s shoulder with his fist, and said, "We have been together for so long, when did we separate?" "Since we are friends, of course we have the same blessings and the same difficulties." Xiao Niao Yiren also yelled: "Anyway, I will go wherever my sister goes!" She looked at Liu Yueying and said with a smile, "Sister, you must go back, right?" Although Liu Yueying next to her didn''t speak, she nodded firmly. Zhang Feng also didn''t want to be separated from his brother, and Moonlight Bunny, Sky''s Melancholy and others also asked to go with Zhang Ze. Not to mention Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu, no matter what time, they will not let their companions go on adventures alone. He didn''t move the knife emotionally to show that he was casual. He said: "For me, the dead zone and the demon zone are both dangerous. If it doesn''t work out, I will still be dead, so it doesn''t matter where I go." Looking at the crowd, Zhang Ze shook his head and smiled wryly. In fact, he already knew the result. Everyone in this team treats their companions as family members, so they will not abandon their companions because of danger. "Since this is the case, I won''t say anything. We don''t know what the dead zone looks like this time. Be careful, everyone. We are a whole. We go together and go back together!" As he spoke, Zhang Ze stretched out his hand, and the others covered their hands one after another. Everyone had a look of determination on their faces. As long as they are united, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, they will go all the way to help each other and finally usher in victory. "After entering the dead zone, I don''t know if everyone will appear in the same place. If it is the best, if not, everyone should carefully observe the situation around you and don''t act rashly." Before entering the dead zone, Yiye Zhiqiu once again warned everyone. As a crispy mage, without the blood volume and defense of a warrior, nor the agility and dodge of an archer or an assassin, it is very dangerous if there is no one to protect it. Yiye Zhiqiu is surrounded by Xuenv protection, which greatly improves the safety factor. However, Zhang Feng, the melancholy in the sky, Xiaoniaoyiren and Princess Qian are all alone. Fortunately, Xiaoniao Yiren has at least one field control skill, which can help her suppress the enemy and gain a chance to escape. The other three only have auxiliary skills and have no combat ability at all, making them the most dangerous. Zhang Ze has already considered this point, UU Reading So he told everyone to wait, he went to the other layers of Demon Realm for a while, grabbed a few followers and came back, preparing to make cards and give them to him Zhang Feng and Sky''s depression and others. "If you encounter enemies in the dead zone, call out these followers and let them protect you." With the help of Niao Yiren''s [Status Reset], Zhang Zexian made two follower cards and handed them over to Little Princess Money and Sky''s Melancholy. With the protection of these followers, I believe they will be safer. As for his younger sister Zhang Feng, Zhang Ze gave her the skill book [Shape Shift], hoping to increase her chances of escaping when she encounters danger. After Zhang Feng got the skill book, she learned it without saying a word. Now she has two skills. After everyone is ready, use the [Dead Zone Invitation Letter] at the same time, and everyone disappears in place in an instant. The next moment, they appeared in a college, and Zhang Ze noticed that there was a line written on the plaque at the gate of the college. "Duel High School!" High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 702： , I am Teacher Xiaohong (1/2) "Duel High School?" Everyone was surprised when they saw this name. Which school would have such a name? Could this be a school that teaches fighting skills? Jushen saw that everyone in the team was in front of him, he was slightly relieved, and said happily: "It''s great, everyone has not been separated." He was most worried about these girls, it was very dangerous to be alone in the dead zone. Liu Yueying found an information board standing next to it, walked over to have a look, and said, "Let''s take a look, there is a map of this school on the information board." Everyone gathered around to check. The map shows that this dueling high school is divided into four major areas, namely the teaching building, library, cafeteria and playground. Entering from the school gate is the playground which occupies a very large area. Directly opposite the playground is a teaching building. On the right side of the playground is the library, and on the left is the cafeteria. Zhang Ze and the others are currently in the playground. At this time, adventurers from other countries have appeared one after another. They also look around blankly, not knowing where they are. "Judging from the name of this school, shouldn''t all adventurers participate in duels?" Little Princess Qianxiu frowned, she didn''t like to fight and kill. However, this is very appetizing to the irritable Dragon King, he smiled: "Duel? Good! I just want to try the newly added function." Melancholy in the sky walked to the school gate. She saw that the gate was locked with a chain, and tried to pull it, but the chain didn''t move at all. "This chain is so strong!" Sky''s melancholy was a little surprised. You must know that although she is a mage, she is not weak, and breaking an ordinary iron lock is not a big problem. But she can''t do anything about the iron lock in front of her, which shows a problem: it may be unbreakable. "Really? Let me try!" The Dragon King came over and smashed down with an iron rod, but the iron lock was still unscathed. "You don''t need to work hard." Zhang Ze said: "Obviously, the person who designed this dead zone didn''t want us to leave here at all." "Will there be any monsters spawning in a while?" Zhang Feng shrank behind his brother with a nervous expression. Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the plaque of the college and said: "It seems that the dead zone this time is not about fighting monsters, but for adventurers to fight on their own, the winner advances, and the loser is eliminated, but I don''t know what the rules are like. " "You don''t need to worry about this, I guess it will be announced to us soon." Moving the knife, he glanced at the surrounding adventurers without emotion, and said: "Right now, people are still entering the dead zone. When the number of people is about the same, it should be here we go." Standing in front of the information board, Zhang Ze saw a large form posted on it, with the title: "Star Ranking". "Ranking list?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to himself, "Is it the combat power ranking list?" "What is this star?" Zhang Ze was at a loss. In addition to this form, he also found that there was a small red book hanging next to the information board, and the cover of the small book said: "Guest Book". Liu Yueying also found the guest book. She picked it up and looked through it, only to find that it was blank. "What''s the use of this guest book?" The two looked at each other, and they both saw confusion in each other''s eyes. Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from a distance: "Brother Luosha! We meet again, hahaha!" Zhang Ze looked back in surprise, and saw the trio of Xiaoyao Sword Immortals walking towards him. The lunatics were full of joy and kept waving hello. Zhang Ze also responded with a smile. Last time, these three people dared to enter the dead zone, and this time is no exception. After all, he is also a top domestic expert, and his strength is here, so he naturally dares to take risks. As for those ordinary players, it is right for the Demon Realm Administration not to recommend them to come in, because it is too dangerous, and they might die here. Sword Immortal Xiaoyao looked Zhang Ze up and down, with a strange expression on his face: "I haven''t seen you for a while, Brother Luosha''s strength has improved again!" Qing Fengzui beside him also nodded slightly: "Five stars can no longer represent your strength, at least six stars are needed... However, my evaluation standard is only five stars." This is the highest evaluation she has given so far. Zhang Ze smiled and said modestly, "You guys have won the prize." "Have you found any clues?" Qingfengzui looked at the information board behind Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, she immediately walked over, took a closer look, and said to Qingfengzui: "Boss, this should be the map of this university. " Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Yes, besides the map, I also found a star ranking list, I don''t know what it''s useful for." "Xingxing?" Sword Immortal Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you notice it? Look at your right arm." Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were taken aback at the same time. They looked down and found that there were three golden five-pointed stars printed on their right arms. Zhang Ze touched it with his hands. The five-pointed star was like a tattoo. It was printed on the skin and would not fall off when rubbed with his hands. Moving the knife and not being emotional, others also surrounded him. Seeing this scene, they checked the stars on their bodies one after another. "In this way, I can roughly guess the intention of the person who designed this layer of dead zone." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded slightly, and said: "He hopes that we will fight each other, and then take the stars from each other''s bodies." "If there are no stars, it is likely to be eliminated, and the person with the most stars will be on this so-called ''star leaderboard''..." Zhang Ze snorted: "What ranking list? I think he wants to tell others: these guys have the most stars, go find them!" His guess was soon confirmed. Moonlight Bunny pointed to an item on the leaderboard and said, "Look, there is also location information here. Others will follow this to find this person." "Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind..." He moved the knife and snorted without emotion, and said, "It seems that if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t pass the dead zone safely." "Brother, look." Zhang Feng quietly pulled Zhang Ze''s arm and said, "Violent Godzilla is coming too!" Zhang Ze turned his head to look, and it really was that guy. As if aware that someone was looking at him, Violent Godzilla also turned his head to look, and when he saw Zhang Ze and others, a sneer appeared on his face. "This bastard..." Zhang Ze returned the other party with cold eyes, and said, "It seems that I won''t feel lonely anymore." "Zizizi... Hey! Hey! This is a sound audition, can you hear my voice? Hey!" The loudspeakers arranged around the square suddenly sounded, and a young girl''s voice spoke inside: "I see that the number of people who have entered the dead zone has exceeded 10,000, so don''t waste time and start a duel!" Everyone in the audience showed expressions of surprise. They didn''t know who the little girl who was speaking was. Only Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. He remembered what the Creator God had said to him, and thought to himself, "Is this voice the Creator Xiaohong?" "Ah, I forgot to mention the dead zone rules, sorry sorry!" In the broadcasting room of the teaching building, Xiaohong grabbed the microphone and licked the lollipop, saying, "I made a mistake just now, try again!" She cleared her throat, put on an old-fashioned look, and said, "All adventurers, I am Teacher Xiaohong, the designer who designed this layer of dead zone. Welcome to Duel High School!" "Next, let me explain the rules here, everyone must listen carefully." On the playground, adventurers from different countries can only hear their own language, so there will be no misunderstanding. "First of all, you should have found the three cute little stars on your arms, right? They are very, very important, you must protect them and don''t let others **** them away, otherwise, you will be eliminated, and the end of elimination is death ! I didn''t scare you!" Xiao Hong continued to speak into the microphone with a serious face: "Secondly, I have distributed thirteen cards to each of you, and they are in your system backpacks. Go and have a look." Hearing this, everyone present checked their backpacks by coincidence, and found a stack of cards inside. Zhang Ze took out the stack of cards, and he saw that the cards were divided into two patterns, one pattern was a knife and a sword crossed, and the other was a hand expressing "rejection". There are ten cards for crossed swords, but only three cards for rejection. "Have you seen everything? Then I will continue to talk about it." Xiao Hong''s voice echoed in the playground: "The card with crossed swords is called [Battle Card], when you want to find someone to duel and take his stars, you must use [Battle Card], otherwise, you can''t fight casually. " "If the opponent agrees to fight with you, both of you will consume 1 [Battle Card]." "But if the opponent doesn''t want to fight with you, then he must use the [War Free Card], that is, the card whose pattern is the hand." "There are only three [Free Battle Cards]. If you run out of them, you will have to accept the opponent''s challenge." "Do you want to ask, what''s the point of giving you these cards? Hee hee, they will also determine whether you will be eliminated." "Within twenty-four hours, you must use up all the [Battle Cards] in your hands, and you must not keep a single one, otherwise, you will also be eliminated!" Xiaohong emphasized: "In short, the rules of the dead zone are to protect your little star from being snatched away within the specified time, and at the same time, try to use up all the [Battle Cards] in your hand as much as possible." !" "After the twenty-four hours are over, adventurers who have not been eliminated can come to me to exchange rewards! Hee hee, the more little stars there are, the better the rewards you can exchange. Everyone should work hard to grab the little stars. !" "Oh, by the way, if you have any questions, you can go to the message board and leave me a message. I will reply one by one." "Now, time begins, let''s party!" After speaking, Xiaohong pressed the last red button on the console. In the next moment, more than half of the adventurers in the audience disappeared instantly! The rest of the people looked shocked. Their companions were still around just now, why did they suddenly disappear? The giant looked around, and he found that he was the only one left here! "Brother Luosha! Dragon King, Zhiqiu, Yueying, Xiaotu...where have you been?" High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 703： , I cant beat you (2/2) Jushen suddenly remembered that there was a team channel, so he immediately opened it and called everyone in it. [Giant God]: How are you all? Where have you all been? Why did it suddenly disappear? After a while, everyone left messages. [Yiye Zhiqiu]: I seem to be in the cafeteria now... It seems that it is the one named Xiaohong who randomly teleports all the adventurers to different locations on the campus. Maybe the purpose is to prevent the adventurers who know each other from clumping together? [Moonlight Bunny]: I''m on the roof of the teaching building, Brother Giant God, I saw you... [Little Princess Money]: What is this place, it''s so dark, Dragon King, where are you? [Irritable Dragon King]: I''m in the library, where are you? Don''t move around, I''ll go find you! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Hmph, the other party is deliberately disrupting everyone''s position, so that there are strangers around, which means that everyone is an enemy! [Giant God]: As long as everyone is fine, little rabbit and little princess, you girls, if you are challenged by someone and you feel that you are not an opponent, don''t be brave, and use the [War Free Card] instead. Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. He is now in a classroom with more than 30 desks, among which there are four people sitting, and he is one of them. Zhang Ze looked at the other three people. Judging from their appearance and the ID above their heads, they were not adventurers from the Great Xia Kingdom. The first red-haired young man, ID: Octopus, an adventurer from country M, judging from the staff he holds, his occupation should be a mage. The second middle-aged man with a long face, ID: Knight of Onion Rings, an adventurer in the country of Mexico, this man is carrying a bow and arrow on his back, and he is the same profession as Zhang Ze. The third girl with short purple hair, ID: Maid of Earl Cat, adventurer of Sakura Country, did not see the weapon, Zhang Ze guessed it might be an assassin. The classroom was very quiet, all four of them looked at each other without taking any action, as if time had stood still. "Now, I don''t know what will happen after using [Duel Card], but I think it should be different from fighting in the ordinary sense..." Zhang Ze looked at the other three vigilantly, and thought to himself: "However, according to the rules explained by Xiaohong, it should be a one-on-one single-player battle, and there will be no team battle." Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the classroom was kicked open, and an adventurer broke in, but when he saw that there were already four people here, he was stunned for a moment. After seeing the unkind eyes of those four people again, he swallowed his saliva and slowly backed out, not forgetting to close the door behind him. "I said, is it interesting for the four of us to stand and stare at each other like this?" The Onion Ring Knight tilted his head, took out a [Battle Card] from his system backpack, and said, "We''re going to fight anyway, who of you will come first?" Octopus frowned: "The designer named Xiaohong didn''t provide information about the battle, so aren''t you afraid it will be bad for you, Archer?" The Onion Ring Knight snorted and said, "I''m not even afraid of death. What else is there to be afraid of? How about it? Do you dare to fight with me? Country guy!" The octopus was aroused, and also showed a [battle card], saying: "I am willing to accompany you!" brush! The [Battle Card] in the hands of the two emitted a burst of white light at the same time, and the next moment, they disappeared in place. "Huh?" Zhang Ze was startled. He didn''t know where the two had gone, so he secretly guessed: "Could it be that they were teleported to a specific place?" When he came back to his senses, Zhang Ze found that Earl Cat''s maid had gone outside the classroom. "Aren''t you going to duel with me?" Zhang Ze was a little strange. "...I can''t beat you." The cat count''s maid left a sentence that made Zhang Ze puzzled and left. Zhang Ze was speechless: "We haven''t fought yet, hey!" Just as the maid of Earl Cat left the classroom, the two previous adventurers suddenly reappeared, startling Zhang Ze. "The battle is over so quickly? It feels like a minute has passed." Zhang Ze wondered, what kind of battle was it that took such a short time? But he soon realized that something was wrong. The two people in front of him seemed to have experienced an arduous battle. Although they didn''t have any scars on their bodies, their faces were full of exhaustion. "You bastard, you actually used a longbow to hide your real occupation!" Octopus said angrily, "Liar!" The Onion Ring Knight looked disapproving, he looked at the extra star on his arm, and said with a smile: "There is a famous saying in the Great Xia Kingdom: Soldiers never tire of cheating... right, Great Xia people." As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "You guys disappeared before, where did you go? How did you fight?" Neither the Octopus nor the Onion Ring Knight answered Zhang Ze''s question. In their opinion, why should they provide information to a stranger, and maybe this person may become an opponent in the future. The Onion Ring Knight won the first battle, bursting with momentum and confidence. He took out another [Battle Card] and said with a smile: "You want to know? Then let''s have a duel, and you will know everything." Faced with the challenge of the Onion Ring Knight, Zhang Ze certainly would not be afraid. He snorted and took out the [Battle Card], saying, "I will meet your requirements!" brush! The cards in the hands of the two lighted up at the same time, and the octopus suddenly shouted: "Big Xia people, be careful of his..." Before finishing speaking, Zhang Ze and the onion ring knight had disappeared into the classroom. "Oh... wish you good luck." Octopus shook his head, looked at the two little stars on his arm, curled his lips and said, "I have to find a weak chicken to get back the little stars that were robbed! " Zhang Ze''s figure appeared in a strange space. In this space, there was only a huge square platform floating in the air, and there was nothingness outside. The platform under Zhang Ze''s feet is divided into countless grids by horizontal and vertical lines, like a board for a chess game. Zhang Ze stood on one side of the platform, while his opponent, the Onion Ring Knight, stood on the other side of the platform, and the two looked at each other from a distance. "What is this place? A specific battlefield?" Zhang Ze looked around, full of doubts. At this time, a light curtain appeared in front of him, with several lines of system prompts on it. Battle Rules Introduction 1The battle adopts a turn-based system, each person takes turns to act, and the time for thinking and acting should not exceed 1 minute. 2Before the battle starts, you need to choose your own movement and attack style. Once determined, it will run through the entire battle and cannot be changed. 3If you get a helper, then you need to choose a suitable movement and attack method for your helper. 4Four kinds of monsters are randomly refreshed on the battlefield, and you will get random rewards for killing them. Make good use of them to turn the tide of battle. [5] Each player gets 30 points of blood and 30 points of armor at the beginning of the game, UU Reading www. After the blood volume of any party on uukanshu.com is emptied, the battle ends. "Looking at this rule, it feels very similar to war chess games." Zhang Ze clicked [Next]. Please choose your movement and attack method [1] Move in a straight line with no limit to the number of frames, no turning in the middle, and the attack range is any target on the straight line. 2Slash movement, no limit to the number of frames, no turning in the middle, attack range is any target on the diagonal line. [3] Free movement, only one space at a time, but you can move forward, backward, left, and right at will, and the attack range is centered on yourself, any target within the range of 16*16 squares. Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "Hmm... Looking at it this way, it''s almost like chess." High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 704： , I won this round Of course, this is definitely not chess. Although it has some elements of chess, there is still a big difference between the two. "So, which way should I choose?" Zhang Ze glanced at the countdown above the options, and there were 49 seconds left. "Moving in a straight line..." Zhang Ze looked at the battlefield in front of him, or it could also be called a "chessboard". "If there are no obstacles, the advantage of moving in a straight line will be greater, because the maneuverability is high, but will it be so simple?" Zhang Ze shook his head. If it were really that simple, then everyone would choose to move in a straight line, and the other two options would have no meaning. However, the designer has provided these two methods, which means that they are useful. "Moving in a diagonal line is actually not much different from moving in a straight line. It has the same advantages in the flat terrain." "Compared to moving in a straight line, it is nothing more than whoever seizes the opportunity first, and there is no technical content." Zhang Ze finally looked at [3] to move freely. "On the surface, it seems that free movement is very restricted, and it can only move 1 grid at a time, but its attack range is very large, almost covering an area of ??several hundred square meters around it. Unless the enemy has been attacking from a long distance, once it enters the attack range, then he will be in big trouble." After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ze chose [3]. He had an intuition that the flat battlefield in front of him was by no means as simple as it appeared on the surface. Yes, there must be tricks! And [3] is the safest choice compared to the first two options. "You chose [3] to move freely." "In the next step, the number of dice thrown will determine who will go first." A system prompt flashed in his eyes, Zhang Ze had a fist-sized dice in his hand, he threw it casually, and got 3 points. The onion ring knight on the opposite side also cast the dice. Zhang Ze didn''t know how many points he had cast, but then the system reminded Zhang Ze that the opponent should go first. "The battle is about to begin, players please get ready. 3 seconds... 2 seconds... start!" Rumble! The ground trembled suddenly, and Zhang Ze saw in astonishment that many things slowly rose from the grid. There are trees, boulders, rivers... These things became obstacles between Zhang Ze and the knight of onion rings, and the sight of the two was blocked, and neither of them could see the other. "really" Zhang Ze snorted and said to himself, "I think it''s not that simple." "Ding! Now it''s your turn." Seeing the prompt in front of him, Zhang Ze knew that the onion ring knight had finished his move, but he didn''t know which way the opponent chose to move. Looking down at the ground, Zhang Ze found that the grids on the ground changed color. "It looks like the grids I can walk in turn green, while the grids I can''t walk in turn red." "What if someone is colorblind?" Zhang Ze complained casually, and then took a step forward. When his feet landed, the grid on the ground changed again, with him as the center, within a 16*16 square range, all the grids turned yellow. "Does this represent the attack range?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. "Ding! Your turn is over, now it''s your opponent''s turn, please be patient." In front of Zhang Ze''s field of vision, there were many obstacles, so he couldn''t see the actions of the Onion Ring Knight. It''s like hide-and-seek, you don''t know where your enemies will pop up and attack you out of nowhere. "These obstacles should appear randomly. That is to say, Onion Ring, like me, doesn''t know the opponent''s position. It''s just that he has played a game and has more information than me." "But it doesn''t matter, my advantage is greater than him!" Zhang Ze opened his summoning space, and looked at the followers inside with a light smile. After dozens of seconds, the prompt came again. "Ding! Now it''s your turn." This time Zhang Ze did not move, but decided to use [Summoning]. The first time he moved, he was trying to figure out how to move and attack. Now, he should get down to business. First he tried it, trying to get all the minions on the scene at the same time. As a result, [Summoning] was in a gray and unselectable state, and Zhang Ze immediately understood that this trick would not work. So he summoned a follower instead, and this time [Summoning] returned to normal. "Which follower should appear on the stage?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment looking at the army of followers in the summoning space, and chose one of them. "Six-eared macaque, come out!" brush! The six-eared macaque appeared beside Zhang Ze with a respectful expression: "Master." "Ding! It is detected that you have obtained a helper, please choose the movement and attack method for him." "Please note: You and your helper will share 1 minute of round time, please allocate time reasonably." Zhang Ze frowned, and said to himself: "This regulation is not mentioned in the opening battle rules... It seems that there should be many detailed rules that have not been explained. This is to let the participants discover and comprehend by themselves during the battle?" He squeezed his chin: "Perhaps, this is also an invisible restriction, preventing one side from having too many helpers, causing the balance of the battle to be broken." "Well, the crowd tactics won''t work anymore. I can''t control too many followers within 1 minute. I can only choose some followers who are stronger and more useful to me." The previous selection interface popped up again, and Zhang Ze chose [1] for the six-eared macaque. Although the movement method he chose was safe, his mobility was not good, so he needed a helper with high mobility to make up for his own insufficiency. In addition, Zhang Ze wanted to try to see if the six-eared macaque could overcome the obstacles in front of him. After all, this monkey could fly. Looking across the forest, mountains and rivers of the battlefield, he fell on the Onion Ring Knight, and now it was his turn. "Hey, this board game is just for me!" He looked smug, and at the same time used his skill: [Call of the Wild (S)]. [Call of the Wild]: Recruit three animals (Eagle, Wolf, Bear) to fight for yourself. That''s right, the real job of the Onion Ring Knight is not an archer, but a hunter! Originally, he came in with his companions and planned to act together, but he did not expect to be teleported here. And the adventurer from country M named Octopus called him an archer, so he used his tricks to conceal his true occupation, and then defeated the opponent unexpectedly in the battle. That''s why after the battle, the Octopus angrily accused the Onion Ring Knight of being a liar. After the onion ring knight skills were cast, three animals appeared in front of him. The eagle hovering overhead, the howling wolf and the huge brown bear, these animals also have their own special abilities. Eagles have reconnaissance skills, wolves have high agility, and bears are tanks with high attack power. "Ding! It is detected that you have obtained three helpers, please choose a movement and attack method for them." "Please note: You and your helper will share 1 minute of round time, please allocate time reasonably." The Onion Ring Knight had known about this rule for a long time, so he skillfully made a choice for the three beasts. He chose [1] to move in a straight line for the eagle, [2] to move diagonally for the wolf, and the bear, like himself, chose [3] to move freely. Yes, the Onion Ring Knight, like Zhang Ze, chose to move freely. "I have three helpers, and I have three ways of moving, hehe, no one can beat me!" He looked proud. "In the next round, I will ask Eagle to scout that Daxia man named Luosha to see what movement method he chose and where he is." The Onion Ring Knight sneered and said, "The Daxia people have a saying: ''Know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles''. As long as I have all his information, I will definitely win this battle!" It was Zhang Ze''s turn again. He first controlled the six-eared macaque and let the monkey fly over the mountain peak in the sixth grid in front. But I found that the color of the grid where the mountain peak is located is red, that is to say, it is impossible to pass. Zhang Ze tried to let the six-eared macaque fly high into the sky to check the surrounding terrain and the position of the enemy. As a result, it couldn''t continue to rise when it flew tens of meters into the air. "It seems that the ability to fly is useless here." Zhang Ze shook his head. Although he was disappointed, he was not discouraged. He started his own operation and summoned the second follower. "Iron Titan, come out!" A reduced version of the Iron Titan appeared beside Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze chose [2], the diagonal movement method for it. "I need to keep track of the opponent''s movements. Iron Titan''s high-tech can help me scan the entire battlefield." "Onion Ring, next round, I will know your position." On both sides of the battlefield, both of them were trying their best to investigate each other''s situation, but Zhang Ze''s side was better than the Onion Ring Knight. After all, animals cannot be compared with high technology. The round of the Onion Ring Knight. Controlling the eagle used the "reconnaissance" skill, and the onion ring knight grasped Zhang Ze''s current location. He found that Zhang Ze was only one step away from the starting point. At the same time, he also found the six-eared macaque and the steel titan beside Zhang Ze. "Only one step forward..." Through this clue, the Onion Ring Knight immediately judged that the movement method Zhang Ze chose was "free movement". "You can guess that the battle map will change, you have a good brain!" Can''t help but exaggerate Zhang Ze, and Onion Ring began to pay attention to the six-eared macaque and the steel titan. "Where did this guy get helpers? These are all bosses in the dead zone..." His pupils shrank suddenly, and he suddenly thought of something: "Could this guy be... the Great Summoner from the Great Xia Kingdom? The name is also the same, they are both called Luosha. It seems right, I won the lottery!" Zhang Ze''s video is now spreading all over the world, especially the video of him summoning followers to fight the BOSS, the hit rate is super high. Therefore, many foreigners don''t know much about the Great Xia Kingdom, but they know Zhang Ze''s situation very well. There are even a few idle people who count how many followers Zhang Ze has now, and even list the tables thoughtfully for Everyone look. Therefore, the Onion Ring Knight, who is a strong man in the Demon Realm, immediately realized that the person he was facing was the Great Summoner. He scratched his hair, a little depressed: "This is difficult..." If the opponent is an ordinary adventurer, he is more than 80% sure to win the opponent, but if the opponent is a summoner, he has no chance of winning. Looking at the four little stars on his arm, the onion ring knight gritted his teeth. "Anyway, the battle has already begun. Even if I surrender now, this star will be taken away by him. It is better to fight!" Summoning the Great God, maybe he is not as powerful as the rumors say!" After making up his mind, the Onion Ring Knight cheered himself up, then calmed down, and began to think about how to deal with Zhang Ze. "Everyone''s turn has a time limit. It is impossible for Rakshasa to summon too many followers, otherwise his time is simply not enough." "No matter how fast he operates, he can only summon three followers at most. No matter how many, he will not have enough time." "[Summoning] brings him the greatest advantage that he can summon a large number of followers to fight for him, but this advantage is restricted by the rules, and he is not much stronger than me now!" The more the onion ring knight thought about it, the more confident he became, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "Although the followers summoned by Rakshasa are all demon bosses, my three animals are not vegetarian!" "Besides, I have other ways to defeat him!" His gaze moved to a system prompt. "In the next round, a random monster will appear." Zhang Ze also noticed this reminder. He raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: "The rules say that you can get rewards for killing the refreshed monsters... What kind of rewards will it be? Is it worth my shot?" "Well, let''s see where these monsters spawn first. If it''s near me, you can consider fighting it. If it''s too far away, forget it." Having made up his mind, Zhang Ze started his round. "Steel Titan, scan the entire field, and lock on the Onion Ring Knight!" "Obey!" After 20 seconds, Iron Titan passed the scan result to Zhang Ze. An electronic map of the entire battlefield, and the coordinates of the current location of the Onion Ring Knight. "The coordinates are 504:661..." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and looked at the electronic map, muttering: "There are many obstacles between us, it''s really not easy to catch him." "Master, I also found that there are three creatures beside the target, which are an eagle, a wolf and a bear." Zhang Ze was a little surprised after hearing the Iron Titan''s report. "Oh? This guy can also summon creatures? But why are they all animals?" He suddenly remembered that the octopus accused the onion ring knight of being a liar with an angry face after the battle. "So that''s what happened..." Zhang Ze snorted and said, "I''m afraid this guy''s job is not an archer, but a hunter." "Octopus made a battle strategy based on the onion ring knight''s profession, but it turned out to be wrong, so he suffered a big loss, no wonder he was very angry." "But it doesn''t matter." Zhang Ze shrugged: "Even if he is a hunter, he can summon a lot of animals to fight for him, but the rules say that helpers have to share the round time, so he won''t make too many animals, probably the same as me, Three helpers are already the limit, otherwise, his own time is simply not enough." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze ordered the six-eared macaque to move at full speed, find the onion ring knight, and attack him. "My six-eared macaque is at the BOSS level, and his animals are not opponents at all. I will definitely win this game!" High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 705： , amazing rewards The six-eared macaque and steel titan summoned by Zhang Ze had the same blood volume and defense as him, both at 30 points. Although the attack power of one is 3 points and the other is 2 points, it doesn''t seem to be strong, but Zhang Ze himself only has 1 attack point. However, the skills of these two followers are still there, so Zhang Ze has confidence in them. Watching the six-eared macaque disappear behind the mountain, Zhang Ze looked away and began to think about who should the third follower summon? On this side, the Onion Ring Knight waited until his turn, he did not act immediately, but let the eagle scout around again, he wanted to find the monsters that had just been refreshed. "In the last duel, I killed a dryad and got a [Attack +5] reward, which made the M countrymen cry." The corner of the onion ring knight''s lips twitched slightly, and he secretly said, "Let''s see what reward I can get this time." Soon, the eagle detected the target. Not far from the onion rings, a stone monster has been spawned, with HP 30, defense 40, attack power 5, as long as the wolf on the onion rings moves diagonally 17 squares, it can be included in the attack range. However, the onion rings did not make the wild wolf attack, but moved the wild wolf around the stone monster, so that the two were on a diagonal line. As long as he gave an order, the wild wolf could attack at any time. "My wild wolf''s attack power is only 1 point. It is difficult to break through the stone monster''s defense. To be on the safe side, wait for me and the brown bear to go over and attack together." The brown bear''s attack power is 2 points, plus the onion ring knight''s own attack power of 1 point, it is 3 points of attack. It may seem few, but don''t forget that both wild wolves and brown bears have skills, and their attack power will increase accordingly. The wild wolf''s skill is to attack twice in a row, and the brown bear''s skill is to double the attack power. In this way, a wave of attacks can deal 7 points of damage. As long as you attack 10 times, you can destroy the stone monster and get rewards. Looking at the location of the stone monster, the onion ring knight counted his steps. "4 more steps to go... Alas! Free movement is too slow!" Zhang Ze controlled the six-eared macaque to go around the mountain and found that there was no obstacle in the straight line ahead. He immediately let the six-eared macaque drive straight in the next round and entered the battlefield area on the side of the onion ring knight. "found it!" Through the sight of the six-eared macaque, Zhang Ze saw the onion ring knight in the distance. He was overjoyed and said, "Now, you can''t run away!" However, the onion ring knight and the six-eared macaque are not in a straight line, and there is a river in the middle, so they cannot attack. "Hmph, when my six-eared macaque crosses the river, it will be your death date." Zhang Ze finished the operation of the six-eared macaque, returned to his body, and walked forward slowly step by step. He also tried, wanting to enter the Iron Titan''s body and let it carry him away, which would save time. However, the Iron Titan is now a shrunken version, almost the same size as him, and it is impossible to get in. Therefore, he could only give up this idea. "Oh, that''s what''s wrong with war chess games, it''s too boring..." Zhang Ze shook his head. Compared to them, he prefers real-time battle games. Freedom of movement, no nonsense! Life and death are bearish, just do it if you don''t accept it! In this way, several rounds passed. The Onion Ring Knight finally brought the brown bear to the stone monster, and their attack range just included it. Seeing that the time was right, he immediately ordered all members to attack! The wild wolf charged all the way to the back of the stone monster, and after two mouthfuls, two rows of teeth marks appeared on the stone monster. -1! (wild wolf) -1! (wild wolf) After the fight, the wild wolf immediately returned to its original position, waiting for the next action. The brown bear also rushed up, and this guy stood up. His height of nearly five meters was almost the same as that of the stone monster. -4! (brown bear) (double) The onion ring knight finally attacked, he drew his bow and arrow, causing 1 damage to the stone monster. After a wave of attacks, the stone monster still had 33 points of defense left, and it began to counterattack. Boom! The heavy footsteps made the ground tremble, and the stone monster rushed in front of the brown bear, and punched it, hitting the brown bear too, as revenge. -5! (stone monster) The reason why he didn''t fight the wild wolf was because the wild wolf was beyond its attack range. Standing behind the brown bear, Onion Ring also escaped the stone monster''s attack. "Nine more hits, and the stone monster will die! Come on!" The onion ring knight encouraged himself. At this time, Zhang Ze''s six-eared macaque had just bypassed the river in front of him that occupied 16 squares. "Is there any mistake, this river is too long!" Zhang Ze curled his lips depressedly: "Besides, it''s not a straight line, and many rounds were wasted trying to get around it!" However, fortunately, it finally came around, and the next step is to continue to advance towards the Onion Ring Knight. On his side, Zhang Ze and Iron Titan were approaching a monster on the battlefield. It was a two-headed dragon with 30 health and defense, and the attack was not high, only 3 points. "Anyway, the six-eared macaque can take down the onion ring knight alone, so I won''t go there. Kill a battlefield monster to see what rewards there will be." Zhang Ze hopes that through this battle, he will understand all the rules, so that he will not have to cross the river by groping for the next battle, and his chances of winning will be greater. After nine rounds, the Onion Ring Knight finally killed the stone monster, and he got a reward. "This reward...is pretty good!" When Onion Ring saw the reward information, he was pleasantly surprised. "Haha, with it, no matter how you summon the Great God, you will lose!" It was Zhang Ze''s turn again. At this time, the double-headed dragon had entered the attack range of Zhang Ze and the Iron Titan. Zhang Ze immediately ordered the Iron Titan to attack it. Whoosh whoosh! Five missiles flew towards the two-headed dragon. In the flames of the explosion, the two-headed dragon was knocked out by 10 points of blood. Zhang Ze was not idle either, he drew his bow and arrows, and 3 arrows were shot out, causing 3 points of damage to the double-headed dragon. After a wave of attacks, the two-headed dragon had 17 defense points left, and it began to counterattack. "Roar!" The two-headed dragon opened its mouth wide and spewed out a magic beam. Its attack range is all targets in a straight line. Fortunately, Zhang Ze and the Iron Titan were not in a straight line, so only the Iron Titan was hit. -6! (two-headed dragon) "This monster''s attack power is not low." Zhang Ze curled his lips. If the adventurer''s skills were not powerful enough, it would be more dangerous to hit this guy with only 1 point of normal attack. After all, not everyone knows [Summoning]. After a few rounds, the two-headed dragon was beaten to death by Zhang Ze and the Iron Titan, and a reward message appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. "[Resurrection Scroll]?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself: "It means that I can be resurrected after I die once? It looks pretty good!" "In the next round, the six-eared macaque will be able to catch up with the onion ring knight, let''s make it quick." Zhang Ze felt that he had spent several hours in this battlefield, but he thought that the octopus and onion ring knight came out soon after entering the battlefield. He guessed that the time here should flow at the same speed as the time outside. different. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. A battle lasts for several hours, and the dead zone also stipulates that all [Battle Cards] must be used up within 24 hours. How can there be enough time? The perspective switched to the six-eared macaque. At this moment, the onion ring knight was already standing opposite, in a straight line with the six-eared macaque, ready to attack. However, there is a huge five-meter-high brown bear standing between the two. It seems that if you want to solve the onion ring knight, you must first defeat this bear that is in the way. The onion ring knight also found the six-eared macaque, but instead of panicking, he looked calm. "This victory must belong to me!" He muttered in his heart. In order to defeat Zhang Ze, he has already made preparations, as long as nothing happens, he will definitely win! "Six-eared macaque, attack!" Zhang Zeyuan gave the order, and the six-eared macaque immediately attacked the brown bear standing in front. I saw it pluck a pinch of hair and blow it, brush it! Fifteen identical clones appeared beside him. "Call me!" The six-eared macaques stretched out their fingers, and a large group of six-eared macaques rushed up with iron bars! Bang bang bang! Sixteen iron rods hit the brown bear one after another, causing it to scream, and the damage numbers floated up from its head. -3! (six-eared macaque) -3! (six-eared macaque clone) -3! (six-eared macaque clone) Sixteen attacks, causing a total of 48 points of damage. The brown bear''s 30 points of defense have been consumed, and now there are only 12 points of blood left. If there is another wave of attacks, it will die. The onion ring knight was stunned when he saw this scene. He thought that his brown bear could last for 10 rounds without saying anything, but in the end, he was beaten like this in one round. "As expected of the boss of the thirty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm...but I won''t admit defeat!" The onion ring knight gritted his teeth and started his own round, leading the brown bear and wild wolf to attack the six-eared macaque. But the combined attacks of the three of them were not as much as the six-eared macaque''s attack. Looking at the poor damage value, the onion ring knight was really depressed. He was depressed, while Zhang Ze took the Iron Titan to the next battlefield monster. He wanted to see what the rewards of these monsters were. "River God?" Zhang Ze looked at a dozen grids away, and there was a humanoid creature made of water slowly wandering on a river, with 40 HP and defense. Without hesitation, Zhang Ze directly led the steel titan to launch an attack. After one round of attacks, the body of the river **** was smashed to pieces, but soon returned to its original state. Roar. The next moment, its counterattack came. Two water arrows shot at Zhang Ze and Iron Titan at the same time, causing 4 points of damage to both of them, and at the same time, they were also drowned. "This river **** is a group attack." Zhang Ze wiped the water from his face and said, "However, the damage is not high." After comparing it with the previous double-headed dragon, it can be seen that the attributes of different battlefield monsters are different. Those with high blood volume and defense have average attack power, and vice versa. "The six-eared macaque has already dealt with the bear and wolf of the onion ring knight, and it is estimated that the onion ring will be defeated in two more rounds." He looked at the God of the River, and said with regret: "It seems that this battle will be over before the God of the River is eliminated." Zhang Ze originally planned to eliminate all four battlefield monsters, but now it seems that this wish is impossible. The round continues. The Onion Ring Knight seemed to have given up. Facing the boss-level monster six-eared macaque, he was no match on his own, so he simply gave up resistance. However, deep down in his heart, he did not give up. "Hey, I finally found you!" After a severe beating with an iron rod, the Knight of Onion Rings begins to control his last animal, the eagle. That''s right, the eagle has never been by his side, but was sent out by him early on. The target is Zhang Ze. "Combined with the rewards I got before, as long as the eagle touches Raksha casually, I will win!" Through the eagle''s vision, he had already seen Zhang Ze not far away, with excitement on his face. Take out a scroll, this is the reward he got for destroying the stone monster. [Curse scroll], purpose: reduce your opponent''s HP and defense to 1 point. And the eagle attack power of the onion ring knight is 2 points, just enough to deal with Luo Sha. It''s just as designed, perfect! The Onion Ring Knight controlled the eagle to approach Zhang Ze and kept in a straight line with him. Now he can attack! "Are you sure to use [Cursed Scroll]?" "Sure!" The Onion Ring Knight showed a sinister smile and said, "Goodbye, Summon the Great God!" "Ding! You are cursed by your opponent, and your blood volume and defense are reduced to 1 point." "Fuck?" Zhang Ze was stunned. what''s the situation? The onion ring knight cursed himself? The two of them can''t see each other now, how did this guy do it? "Could it be..." Zhang Ze remembered the rewards from the monsters on the battlefield, and he immediately realized that the Onion Ring Knight must also have received a reward, and this reward would have a curse effect on him. "But, what''s the point of reducing my blood volume and defense to 1 point? He can''t hit me either?" Just as he thought of this, a sharp hawk chirped into Zhang Ze''s ears. He suddenly turned around and found a huge black hawk rushing towards him! "This guy, it was designed long ago!" Zhang Ze was taken aback, but he had no choice but to watch a pair of sharp eagle claws enlarge in his pupils. -2! (Eagle) "You have died in battle." Everything in front of him turned into black and white But Zhang Ze didn''t panic, he took out the [Resurrection Scroll] he got before. "Hmph, you have a curse, I have a resurrection!" "Are you sure to use [Resurrection Scroll]?" "Sure!" On the other side, the Onion Ring Knight is still happily waiting for the duel to be resolved and win his own victory. Who knew, the six-eared macaque on the opposite side suddenly rushed towards him! "Wait! Your master has already been beaten to death by me, and the duel is over, why are you still fighting? Whoops!" The six-eared macaque swung an iron bar and beat its head and face. It said blankly, "My master is not dead!" The onion ring knight was beaten to death by the six-eared macaque and its clone, and he didn''t understand why Zhang Ze didn''t die until he quit the duel. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 706： , enthusiastic compatriots "Ding! You have won this duel, congratulations on getting a small star from the Onion Ring Knight." When Zhang Ze reappeared in the classroom, this line of prompts happened to float in front of his eyes. Rolling up the sleeves and looking at the arm, there are already four golden five-pointed stars on it. "Damn it!" The onion ring knight on the opposite side gritted his teeth with hatred. He was very unwilling, but the victory and defeat had already been decided, so he could only accept the reality. "Why? Dissatisfied?" Zhang Ze took out a [Battle Card] and said lightly, "Then come again!" The corner of the onion ring knight''s eyes twitched, and he snorted angrily, "I don''t want to lose twice to the same person!" After speaking, he walked out of the classroom angrily. Zhang Ze glanced at the clock on the classroom wall, and thought to himself: "I remember that it was 9:30 before I entered the battlefield, and now it is 9:31...It seems that no matter how many hours I spend on the battlefield, outside, a battle The fighting time is 1 minute." Zhang Ze did not leave the classroom in a hurry, but sat down again and began to summarize the experience of this battle. "The rules of the duel are only rough and not detailed. There are many hidden pits in it. For example, you have to share the round time with your helpers..." "I don''t know if the creator named Xiaohong did it on purpose, or if she didn''t design it well and left a loophole. In short, special attention is needed." "The terrain of the battlefield will change, and there is a high probability that it will change randomly. The obstacles that appear are insurmountable, but it is not clear whether they can be destroyed. You can try next time." "The rewards for killing monsters on the battlefield are amazing. The rules say: If you make good use of them, you can turn the tide of the battle. It seems true." "Unfortunately, I have only fought against two monsters, and the other two don''t know what they look like." Withdrawing his thoughts, Zhang Ze found that the team channel had accumulated a lot of information. He opened it and looked at it, and found that it was mainly speaking without emotion. Pulling the information to the very beginning, Zhang Ze read it one by one. It turned out that Princess Qiang and Zhang Feng were challenged, but because they had no fighting power, they used the [Freedom Card] to avoid the battle. After knowing the situation without moving the knife, he gave them an idea, told them to agree on a place, and then challenge each other, one person wins one, and so on, until all the [Battle Cards] are consumed. In this case, Little Princess Qian and Zhang Feng''s little stars will not be reduced, and they can still complete the requirements of the rules, and finally leave the dead zone smoothly. However, because the two girls are in different positions, it is difficult to meet each other. Later, the irritable Dragon King and Yiye Zhiqiu helped. One went to find Princess Qian, and the other went to pick up Zhang Feng. They agreed to meet in the library. Seeing this, Zhang Ze frowned slightly, and the method of using a knife without emotion is theoretically feasible, but is it really possible? There are quite a few smart people among the adventurers. Someone must be able to think of this method. By then, everyone will take advantage of this "loophole". Wouldn''t the rules of the dead zone become a decoration? "The creator named Xiaohong shouldn''t make such a mistake, right?" Zhang Ze looked at the radio installed on the roof of the classroom and thought to himself. His guess is indeed good, and this method has also been thought of by someone, and it is being implemented. Some foreign adventurers gathered together in twos and threes, began to challenge their companions, and then released water during the battle. However, after three duels, they suddenly found that they could no longer challenge each other. "You have dueled the same opponent three times, please change your target." Seeing the line of prompts in front of them, those adventurers who took advantage of the loopholes knew that this trick would not work. Team channel. [Little Princess of Money]: Don''t be emotional, your method is not working! [Moving the knife without emotion]: What''s wrong? [Little Princess Money]: Yaoyao and I fought three duels, and then the system reminded us to change our target and then duel. [Run away]: That''s right, we''ve only played three games, and we still have 7 [Battle Cards]. [Little Princess Money]: More importantly, I have a star in Yaoyao''s hand, but I am missing one, what should I do? [Irritable Dragon King]: It doesn''t matter, I can lose one to you, and then challenge other adventurers, and win one back. [Little Princess Money]: That''s easy for you to say! What if it fails? Then you only have one star left! [Giant God]: Don''t worry, you two, there must be a way. [Liu Yueying]: Little princess, let me duel with you, my fighting power is stronger than the Dragon King. [Little Princess Money]: The strongest person in our team is Luo Sha, otherwise, let him give me a star? Seeing this, Zhang Ze shook his head speechlessly, but he didn''t care, it was just a star, and he could win it back from others. [Raksha]: Okay, since you gave my sister your star, I will give you another star. where are you now? I''ll go find you. [Little Princess Money]: I''m on the third floor of the library, waiting for you! [Irritable Dragon King]: Luo Sha, ignore her! She is my girlfriend, I will handle this matter! [Little Princess Money]: Dragon King, don''t be brave, Rakshasa promised me! [Irritable Dragon King]: You woman is too outrageous! Zhang Ze didn''t want to see these two friends bickering in the group, so he closed the chat channel and continued to study his followers. "The cooling time of the previous skills has not expired, and now it can be operated. Let me see how to improve my followers." After opening the summoning space, Zhang Ze prepared to continue the previous operation. "I have extracted the skills of the orc swordsman, and now I will extract the skills of the blackfin wizard." Zhang Ze clicked on the attribute panel of the Blackfin Wizard, and saw that it had two skills: [Dark Bash] and [Death Sacrifice]. "The effect of [Dark Severe Strike] is mediocre, it is a waste of time to extract it, it is more cost-effective to [Death Sacrifice]." "However, [Death Sacrifice] also has limitations. It requires a certain number of murlocs, um... let''s extract it first." Zhang Ze used the [Extract] operation on the blackfin wizard, and got a [Death Sacrifice (A)] skill book. "Such a powerful skill is actually A-level?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, but it made sense after thinking about it. After all, not all murlocs ask you to sacrifice. "Okay, the cooling time will have to wait another twenty-four hours." "The next operation, [synthesize] the two A-level followers of the orc swordsman and the black fin wizard, and then see what happens." Zhang Ze was full of expectations for this. On the roof of the college, Moonlight Bunny looked around her. There were more than a dozen people here, and everyone was staring at the people around them vigilantly. After a while of silence, someone took out the [Duel Card]. Immediately, half of the people on the scene were reduced. Of course, there are also people who don''t want to duel, and use the [Freedom Card] to avoid the opponent''s challenge. But [War Free Card] can only protect them for a while, not forever. Because the effect of the [War Free Card] is only 10 minutes, when the time is up, they still have to face the challenges of others. Moonlight Bunny quietly walked towards the exit of the rooftop, when suddenly a figure stopped in front of her, which startled her. "Hi, don''t be afraid, I won''t challenge you." The ID of the visitor was "Hellboy". He was slightly older than Moonlight Bunny and had an oriental face, but his nationality was shown as British. He said with kindness on his face: "I think you are from Daxia, then we are compatriots, do you want to act together?" Moonlight Little Rabbit frowned, and said, "But, you are not from Great Xia..." "Hehe, it''s not important." Hellboy said with a smile still on his face, "I have a few companions who are also from Daxia. We all gather together, and the safety is higher." "Uh, thank you for your kindness, let''s forget it." Moonlight Little Rabbit waved her hand, she always felt that this person who appeared out of nowhere was unreliable. If you don''t have anything to do, you can either **** or steal! Hellboy shrugged and said with some regret: "Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force it." The Moonlight Bunny bypassed him and stepped off the platform. Hellboy looked at her back with uncertain eyes. Running down the stairs, Moonlight Bunny kept praying in his heart: "Don''t let me meet the challenger..." Who knows, the more I worry about something, the more I get something. As soon as Moonlight Bunny ran to the fifth floor, she saw a female adventurer blocking the stairs, looking at her with a half-smile. "Hey, little sister, do you want to have a duel?" The female assassin named "Juliet''s Rose" showed a [Battle Card], shook it, and said, "I have already defeated two opponents, and you are the third!" Moonlight Bunny''s heart suddenly sank. She has no combat skills, and the only way to fight is the long-range normal attack with a sniper rifle. But the opponent is an assassin who is good at stealth, so she can''t see him at all. Once the opponent gets close, she will definitely lose. Just when she was struggling, the voice of Hellboy came from behind: "Xiaotu, don''t be afraid, I will help you!" Moonlight Bunny was taken aback for a moment: "You have been following me?" "Sorry, I know it''s impolite, but I''m really worried about you." Hellboy said with an apologetic face, and at the same time bravely stood in front of her, took out the [Battle Card], and pointed at Juliet''s rose on the opposite side. Said: "I accept your challenge for her!" "Hmph! Overwhelmed guy!" Juliet''s rose looked disdainful and said, "Come on, let me teach you a lesson!" Then, the two disappeared in place. Moonlight Bunny blinked, and thought to himself: "Could it be that I misunderstood him before? Does he really want to help me?" After thinking about it, Moonlight Bunny decided to thank Hellboy in person after the duel with Hellboy was over. A minute later, two figures appeared. "I made a mistake in judgment this time, and I met you, a master!" Juliet''s rose glared at Hellboy bitterly, showing a look of unwillingness. But Hellboy looked like an expert outside the world, and said: "I am not an expert, but you are too weak." "I don''t understand, why do you want to protect her?" Juliet''s Rose pointed at the Moonlight Bunny and asked, "Who is she to you?" "Her?" Hellboy said with a righteous face: "She is my compatriot!" "Hmph!" Juliet''s Rose looked at the Moonlight Bunny and said, "Little sister, you are so lucky to have such a powerful person protecting you! However, my star will not be lost in vain!" After speaking, she ran away in a hurry. "Um, thank you." Moonlight Bunny thanked Hellboy. She learned from the conversation between the two just now that Hellboy should have won the duel. "We are all compatriots, you are welcome." Hellboy waved his hand and said generously: "If someone challenges you next time, don''t be afraid, I will deal with it!" Moonlight Bunny suddenly felt warm in his heart, smiled and said: "Thank you, that, I have something to do and I will leave first." After speaking, she was ready to leave. "Where are you going? I''ll **** you!" Hellboy put on a gentleman''s attitude and said enthusiastically, "Although I''m not the strongest, most people can''t beat me." Thinking of Hellboy''s defeat of Juliet''s rose just now, Moonlight Bunny felt that this person should not be exaggerating. She is still on the fifth floor of the teaching building. If she wants to return to the giant **** on the playground, she will definitely encounter challenges from other adventurers. Seeing that Baron Hell is so enthusiastic, she also moved her heart, nodded and said: "In this case, I will trouble you, Brother Baron." "Why are you being polite? We are all compatriots, shouldn''t we help each other?" Hellboy laughed. Afterwards, the two walked down together, and when they reached the stairs on the third floor, Hellboy stopped suddenly. Seeing his serious face, Little Moonlight Rabbit hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Brother Baron?" "The situation is not very good. My companion just sent me a private message, saying that the woman named Juliet Rose brought a few powerful guys to guard the stairs on the first floor, waiting for us to go down!" "What?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was taken aback immediately, and said nervously, "Then, what should we do?" "Don''t be afraid!" Hellboy patted Moonlight Bunny on the shoulder, and comforted him softly, "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you encounter danger!" "Hmph, leave these guys to me!" Hellboy took a deep breath, put on a death-defying expression, and said, "When I get to the first floor, I''ll go out to meet their challenge first, and you just hide on it. Go out, and come down after I defeat them." "If...if I lose, don''t worry about me, just find a place to hide in the teaching building." Seeing Hellboy''s serious expression, Moonlight Bunny was even more worried She felt that Hellboy couldn''t face it alone. "Brother Baron, I''ll go out with you too!" She said with a firm expression, "Although I don''t have much fighting power, but... I won''t admit defeat!" "No!" Hellboy immediately shook his head and said, "You don''t have fighting skills, how can you fight them? You will definitely lose! At that time, if you have less than three stars, you will be eliminated!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was stunned for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "How do you know that I don''t have combat skills?" Hellboy coughed and said, "It''s not important, it''s too dangerous for you to go anyway, so leave it to me!" "Well... that''s fine! Brother Baron, you must be careful!" Seeing Hellboy''s insistence, Moonlight Bunny had no choice but to nod. The two came to the second floor, Hellboy was about to go down alone, he suddenly stopped, turned his head to Moonlight Bunny and said: "Little Bunny, I have a request, can you lend me your [War Free Card] first?" Use it?" High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 707： , give me all your battle cards "[Free battle card]?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was taken aback, and asked strangely, "Don''t you have it yourself?" Hellboy nodded: "You''re right, I have [Free Battle Card] myself, but I have to face several opponents this time, in case something goes wrong, I must use [Free Battle Card] to escape." "If there are many people on the other side, chasing and intercepting me, I am afraid that the three [Freedom Cards] will not allow me to escape safely, and my star will be in danger." Hellboy pursed his lips, sighed and said, "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. The big deal is death!" Hearing his words, Moonlight Little Rabbit felt a little uncomfortable. Hellboy got into trouble because he helped himself. Since he is not good at fighting, he should help him in other ways. "Brother Baron, don''t worry, I''ll lend you the [War Free Card]!" The kind-hearted Moonlight Bunny immediately took out all of his [War Free Cards] and gave them to the Hellboy, who took it with a moved face: "Thank you for your trust, don''t worry, I will return the full amount when the matter is over." !" Seeing the back of Hellboy walking towards the first floor, Moonlight Rabbit waved his hand to bless: "Brother Baron, I wish you a successful start!" After waiting for a few minutes, Moonlight Bunny didn''t see Hellboy coming back, and she suddenly became worried. "Why hasn''t the Baron come back? Did he lose?" Thinking of this, she suddenly felt scared, because Hellboy told her that if she didn''t come back, she should find a place to hide. So she immediately ran to the second floor, found a random classroom and hid, not daring to breathe for fear of being discovered. She hid like this for a long time, and no one came to find Moonlight Bunny. She gradually relaxed, thinking that she was already safe. "I don''t know what''s going on with the baron brother, I''ll go over quietly to have a look." Walking out of the classroom, Moonlight Little Rabbit came to the first floor and found that there was no one here. She wondered, "Where did Brother Baron go?" After thinking about it, she decided to rush back to the giant **** and the others first, and then find a way to find Hellboy. Just when she opened the door of the teaching building and was about to go out, someone behind her suddenly shouted: "Little sister, I finally found you!" Moonlight Bunny was startled, she could tell that the speaker was Juliet''s Rose! "Oops, why is she here?" Moonlight Bunny felt bad, and rushed out without looking back, but when she just ran out, she saw three men standing opposite her, looking at her with a sneer. "What do you want to do?" Moonlight Bunny asked nervously, clenched the gun in his hand. "Of course I''m stealing your star!" From behind, Juliet''s Rose walked out of the gate step by step, blocking the back of Moonlight Bunny. She said with a sinister smile, "How can you let go of a weak chicken like you who has no fighting skills?" "How do you know that I don''t have combat skills?" Moonlight Little Rabbit tried to calm down, deliberately shook the sniper rifle in his hand, and bluffed: "My long-range attack skills are very strong!" She hoped to scare the other party away through this method, and even if she couldn''t succeed, she still wanted to make the other party fearful. Unexpectedly, a male adventurer named "2:30 in the morning" on the opposite side said contemptuously: "Stop pretending, you are a thief! You only have one skill to steal!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was taken aback. She didn''t expect that this group of people seemed to have the ability to detect the opponent''s attributes. "Which one of you will come first?" Another male boxer named "Big Black Bear" showed his [Battle Card] and said, "Why don''t you give this to me, the boss will find someone to come over soon, you wait for the next one." "You kid is too cunning!" The male mage named "Storm" snorted and said, "There should be no one weaker than this female thief, right?" "Stop arguing!" Juliet''s rose interrupted the two, and said bluntly: "This female thief is mine! Just now, in order to cooperate with the boss''s acting, I deliberately lost a star, and I have to get it back from this woman! " Hearing this, Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened. She was a little stupid, but not stupid, and Juliet had made it very clear. That guy named Hellboy is with them! Those things before were all acting, and the purpose was one, to lie to her [War Free Card]! "I don''t have the [Freedom Card] now, so I can only be forced to accept the challenge..." Moonlight Bunny''s heart sank suddenly: "These villains must have come prepared, and I don''t have any fighting skills, so I can''t win at all." them" She now fully understands that these guys deliberately set up a trap to make her jump, and then blocked herself from continuously challenging her until she took away all the stars. "You! You are so despicable!" Moonlight Bunny shouted angrily: "Especially that Hellboy! Where is he, I want to see him!" "Hey, you have no chance to see him!" Juliet''s Rose showed the [Battle Card] and said with a sneer, "Accept my challenge!" The next moment, a line of prompts appeared in the vision of Moonlight Bunny. "Please decide within 1 minute whether to accept the opponent''s challenge." "59...58..." She doesn''t have a [War Free Card] now, and when the countdown is over, she will automatically accept the challenge and enter the battlefield. "What should I do?" Moonlight Little Rabbit broke out in cold sweat on her forehead, and she immediately opened the team channel to ask her companions for help. [Moonlight Bunny]: Everyone, come and save me, I was tricked by bad guys! Now they block me at the entrance of the teaching building and force me to fight with them. [Giant God]: What! Damn bastard, I''m going to save you right now! [Liu Yueying]: I''m still in the cafeteria, and a few people stop me, so I can''t go there for now! [Grumpy Dragon King]: Little rabbit, run away first, I still have a **** here to deal with. [Run away]: Little Rabbit, where is your [Free Battle Card]? Don''t hide it at this time, use it quickly! [Moonlight Bunny]: They were all tricked away! I''m so stupid! [Raksha]: The entrance of the teaching building? I''m on the fourth floor of the teaching building, waiting for me, go down immediately! Zhang Ze turned off the team channel and immediately walked outside the classroom. "Hey! People from Daxia! Let''s fight with Lao Tzu!" As soon as he left the house, he met an unlucky ghost. Without further ado, Zhang Ze showed his card! A minute later, the other party ran away cursing, and Zhang Ze gained another little star. Rushing downstairs from the classroom on the fourth floor, Zhang Ze met three challengers on the way. Without any suspense, he won all of them. At this time, he already had eight little stars, and at the same time, there were still five [Battle Cards] left in his hand. But Zhang Ze was not happy, instead he was burning with anxiety: "Don''t bother me! I''m going to save people!" After finally rushing to the door of the teaching building, Zhang Ze saw the Moonlight Bunny, who was slumped on the ground, crying like pear blossoms and rain. "Wow... Brother Luosha, my stars have been taken away..." When Zhang Ze heard this, his face turned livid! "Sorry, little rabbit, I''m late!" Zhang Ze helped Xiaotu up, he gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me, who are those people? I''ll avenge you!" Moonlight Bunny told Zhang Ze the names of Hellboy, Juliet and others crying, she shook her head and said, "Brother Luosha, forget it, I''m hopeless, even if you defeat them, I will be eliminated. You don''t have to take risks..." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were firm. Although the rule of the dead zone is that if you don''t have stars, you will be eliminated, but Zhang Ze still has a super item in his hand. As long as you use it, any rule Can break! For the life of his companions, Zhang Ze is willing to take risks! Taking Moonlight Bunny around the teaching building, they didn''t find any sign of the Hellboy group. They probably fled to other places. After all, their deception would be ineffective if more people knew about it. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze took the Moonlight Bunny back to the giant **** and handed her over to the giant god. "Little Rabbit, how many [Battle Cards] do you have?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s question, Moonlight Little Rabbit was stunned for a moment, and replied: "There are 7 more... Brother Luosha, what are you going to do?" "Give it all to me!" Zhang Ze couldn''t help but collect all the [Battle Cards] of Moonlight Bunny. "Boss God, what about you?" The giant **** frowned and said, "There are 5 more, brother Luosha, what are you doing?" "Give me yours too." Zhang Ze said: "I''ve thought about it, collect all of your [Battle Cards], even if someone challenges you, it won''t succeed, and you can spend it safely. This layer is dead." Moonlight Bunny worried: "But, Brother Luosha, what are you going to do? There are so many [Battle Cards], how long will you fight?!" The giant **** also felt that this method was too risky, and said: "Xiaotu is right, brother Luosha, you are very strong, but with so many [battle cards], how do you survive? If you meet a difficult opponent, What can I do?" "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Even if I can''t beat my opponent in the first round, I can still challenge again. I have so many followers, and they are all my helpers. I don''t believe I can''t beat them!" In fact, apart from protecting his companions, Zhang Ze has another purpose, which is to collect more stars and exchange them with Xiaohong for the door that can lead to any place. "Little Rabbit doesn''t have any stars on it, but the Giant God happens to have three stars. I''ll go find someone else." Zhang Ze asked everyone''s location in the team channel, and told everyone his thoughts. [Liu Yueying]: I can protect myself, so go help the little princesses and the others, don''t worry about me. [Grumpy Dragon King]: Me too, I gave you all the [Battle Cards], what else am I going to play? Boil time? I don''t do it! [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Hehe, I appreciate Brother Luocha''s kindness. I have the protection of Xuenv by my side. Most people can''t beat me, so you can rest assured. [Moving the knife without emotion]: What makes you think that I am weak enough to need your protection? [Raksha]: Dont get me wrong, my idea is to collect enough stars to exchange for rewards, but stars must be obtained through battles, so I need a lot of [Battle Cards]. After hearing this, everyone understood, and said that they would return to the playground to meet up as soon as possible, and then hand over all the [Battle Cards] to Zhang Ze. Except for the above four people, the others couldn''t return on their own and needed Zhang Ze''s help, so he set off immediately after knowing the exact location. "Princess Qian and her younger sister are hiding in the library, and the Dragon King is protecting them. It''s relatively safe for now." "The melancholy of the sky is in the basketball arena in the northwest corner of the stadium, and Xiaoniaoyiren is in the back kitchen of the cafeteria..." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then made a decision: "First look for Melancholy, then look for Xiaoniao, and finally come back, go to the library to pick up the little princess and sister." Having made up his mind, Zhang Ze walked towards the basketball court in the northwest corner. On the way, he met two more challengers, and Zhang Ze earned two stars again. When he passed the information board, he found that there were some people around here, and they were all looking at the "Star Ranking" on it. Zhang Ze had no time, nor was he interested, so he walked past these people quickly. At this time, someone noticed Zhang Ze, looked back, and suddenly said in surprise: "Look, it''s the tenth adventurer, Luo Sha!" People around turned their heads to look, but they only saw Zhang Zeyuan''s back. "Luosha, this name is the same as the Great Summoning God of the Great Xia Kingdom. Is it a copycat?" "It can''t be wrong! Luo Sha is too famous, some people deliberately change it to the same name, it''s disgusting!" "Nani? Can Moyu change its name?" "You don''t even know this, Kameda-kun? As long as you are lucky enough to meet a merchant in the Demon Realm, you can buy props to change your ID. However, the price is expensive and you can only change it once." "I really want it! My current name is too ugly!" Finally entering the basketball hall, Zhang Ze found that there were twenty or thirty people here, and he quickly found the melancholy in the sky. However, at this moment, there were three people surrounded by melancholy in the sky, and it seemed that they wanted to challenge her. The melancholy face of the sky was pale, because she didn''t duel with the opponent, she had already used 2 [free battle cards], and seeing that 10 minutes were approaching, she gritted her teeth and prepared to use the third card. "Ruotong!" Zhang Ze came striding forward. Hearing his voice, the melancholy in the sky immediately relaxed his heart, and his face showed joy: "Zhang Ze!" "Oh? Is it your companion?" The leading strong man turned his head to look at Zhang Ze He saw the longbow behind Zhang Ze and sneered, "Is it an archer? Hehe, guys, we have another star to take!" Zhang Ze also looked at this group of people. There were two men and one woman, both of whom were from the Sakura Country by nationality. The ID of the brawny man who spoke before was "Maori Little Six Wolf", he was holding a huge ax in his hand, and his occupation was a warrior. Next to him was a thin man with an ID called "Reaper''s Partner". This guy was surrounded by black energy, and he looked like a mage. And the other woman, Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, turned out to be the maid of Earl Cat who left without a fight. Cat Earl''s maid was also surprised, she frowned suddenly, and whispered to the strong man next to her: "Maoli, this man is not easy to mess with, let''s go first." "Not easy to mess with?" Maori Little Six Wolf glanced at Zhang Ze, and said contemptuously, "Hmph, isn''t he just an archer? What''s not easy to mess with?" High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 708： , lets play another game "Maid, is your piece of equipment reliable?" The God of Death''s partner on the side also didn''t believe the words of the Count Cat''s maid, and asked suspiciously. The maid of Count Cat touched the necklace on her neck, and said seriously: "My [Pupil of Truth] will never be mistaken, he is very powerful!" In her field of vision, Zhang Ze''s whole body exudes a faint red light, which is the effect brought by the [Pupil of Truth]. [Pupil of Truth]: You can check the strength of the target, and it will be prompted with three colors. Red means that the strength is stronger than the equipment owner, blue means that the strength is equivalent to the equipment owner, and green means that the strength is not as good as the equipment owner. When they met for the first time, the maid of Cat Earl noticed that Zhang Ze was emitting a red light, so she left the classroom without hesitation. Maori Little Six Wolf still didn''t take it seriously, he smiled lightly and said: "Maid, you may be mistaken. Your [Pupil of Truth] can indeed see the opponent''s strength, but don''t forget, you are the weakest person among us." . "So, the situation seen through [Pupil of Truth] is only relative to you, and to me and Shinigami, this guy''s strength may not be that strong." The maid of Earl Cat pursed her lips and said, "Since you don''t believe me, forget it." After all, she stepped back and put on a gesture of "I don''t participate". "Hmph! Smelly bitches!" Maoli Xiao Liulang cursed secretly, then he looked at Zhang Ze and said, "You want to help your partner? Well, come on, fight me!" Zhang Ze walked up to the melancholy side of the sky, and said, "Don''t worry, just give me all your [Battle Cards], and then you go back to the playground to find Boss Giant and the others." "...Then you should be more careful!" Sky''s melancholy knew that it was useless for him to stay here, so he nodded and quickly ran out of the basketball court. After receiving 10 [Battle Cards] from Sky''s Melancholy, Zhang Ze now has 27 in his hand, he took out one of them, and said calmly: "Unfortunately, we can''t fight in a team, or I will fight you two alone! Tell me, which of you two will come first?" "What an arrogant Daxia person!" "Maori, if we don''t take away all the stars from him today, we will really lose face of our Yamato nation!" Maori Little Six Wolf took out a [Battle Card] and said with a sneer, "I''ll come first, hehe, I want you to know how big the gap is between an archer and a warrior!" brush! The cards in their hands glowed white at the same time, and disappeared at the same time. "Oh, what an idiot!" The cat count maid secretly shook her head. Void battlefield. The figures of Zhang Ze and Maoli Little Six Wolf appeared at both ends of the battlefield at the same time, and they began to choose their own movement and attack methods. This time, Zhang Ze chose to move in a straight line. "Free movement can only move 1 grid at a time, the speed is too slow, I need a quick fix!" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Although there will be obstacles on the battlefield, if I let my followers remove the obstacles, I can go all the way unimpeded." The Maori Little Six Wolf on the opposite side chose to move diagonally. "That guy is an archer and is good at long-range attacks. If I choose to move freely, once we meet, I will become a living target!" "So, I must get close to this guy as quickly as possible, so that my fighter advantage can be brought into play." "In the face of a long-range attack, of course you can''t go straight. You have to move to avoid the attack. Therefore, moving diagonally is the most suitable way." After the two made their choices, they began to roll dice to decide who would go first. This time Zhang Ze had more points than his opponent, and he got the upper hand. "This time I chose to move in a straight line, the maneuverability is better, so there is no need to rush forward." Seeing the obstacles appearing in front of him, Zhang Ze decided to use [Summoning] first, and asked his followers to come out to help clear the obstacles. "The six-eared macaque and the steel titan have been used in the last round, and the summoning cooldown time has not yet expired. Is there another follower who can handle this task?" Looking at the followers in the summoning space, Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and finally chose Zhu Bajie. "Master, why do you call me an old pig?" Zhu Bajie appeared in front of Zhang Ze, licking his big belly and asked. "You can be regarded as a god. It''s okay to move mountains and seas, right?" Zhang Ze pointed to a hill not far in front of him and asked, "Can this hill be moved?" The hill was right in the line of his movement and was an obstacle to his progress, so he needed to clear it. "Moving mountains and seas depends on what mountains are moved and what seas are poured." Zhu Bajie glanced at the hill and said, "Small mountains and rivers like this are okay, but if there are huge mountains and seas, there is no way." "Well, I will give you a task now, to clear all the obstacles in front of me!" "It''s on my old pig!" Zhu Bajie assured, patting his big belly. Zhang Ze also chose to move in a straight line for Zhu Bajie, and then controlled him to move in front of Xiaoshan. Zhu Bajie became gigantic and turned into a towering giant taller than the hill. He picked up the nine-toothed rake and began to plan the mountain. After a short time, the hill was razed to the ground. "Green!" Zhang Ze saw that the grid where Xiao Shan was originally located changed from red to green, which meant that he could move. The hill blocked Zhang Ze''s sight before, but now he can see that there is a giant tree behind the hill. "In the next round, let Zhu Bajie clean up this big tree as well." On the other side, when it was Maori Little Six''s turn, he set off directly and moved to the battlefield area on Zhang Ze''s side. If he encounters an obstacle, he will also find a way to solve it. For example, he will use the weapon in his hand to cut it when he encounters a grass, but if he encounters a mountain and a river, he will be powerless and can only choose to detour. After a few rounds, the two of them had come to the central area, about dozens of grids apart, but there was an obstacle in the middle, and they didn''t know each other''s exact location. Zhu Bajie, as the pioneer who opened the way, has been opening the way in front of Zhang Ze, knocking down the mountains and cutting down the trees. But suddenly a large "sea" covering an area of ??more than 30 grids appeared in front of him, and he was helpless. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, he went straight all the way and came to the sea. Hearing Zhu Bajie''s report, he contemplated for a while, and then summoned "Pose Dragon". In order to distinguish himself from other dark dragon kings, Zhang Ze discussed with the dark dragon king in Poseidon''s body and let him continue to use the name Poseidon. But the Dark Dragon King didn''t like it very much, but he had always listened to Zhang Ze''s words, so he didn''t object. In order to take care of the feelings of the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze finally chose a compromise plan and renamed Poseidon "Poseidon", which means the combination of Poseidon and the Dark Dragon King. In this way, the Dark Dragon King felt much more comfortable. "Poseron, your body is the sea god, can you remove the sea in front of you?" Zhang Ze also had the mentality of giving it a try. In addition, Poseidon hadn''t come out for a long time, so he should be let out to get some air. "Yes, master!" Poseidon walked in front of the sea, raised his hands, and a surprising scene happened. The sea water unexpectedly divided into two sides automatically, making way for Poseidon. This scene is the same as the scene when God helped them part the sea when Moses led the Jews out of Egypt in the legend. However, Poseidon cannot move, otherwise, the sea water will return to its original state. "Amazing!" Zhang Ze looked surprised, and he immediately crossed the sea. Zhu Bajie''s round was over, so Zhang Ze left him and Poseiron on the other side of the sea, and came back again in the next round. At this time, behind a huge reef next to it, the little Maori wolf was hiding there, with a smirk on his face: "Hey, this idiot actually left his helper and came here by himself!" He came to the beach last round, and happened to see Zhang Ze stop on the opposite side of the sea, studying how to cross the sea. Maori Little Six Wolf took the opportunity to hide, looking for an opportunity to attack. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze summoned a helper who could separate the sea water, which surprised Maori Little Six Wolf, and also made him afraid to show up. After all, helpers are very important on the battlefield. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze crossed the sea first by himself, leaving his helpers behind. Isn''t this a god-sent opportunity? Maori Little Six Wolf laughed heartily. When it was his turn, he immediately jumped out from behind the reef and rushed to Zhang Ze''s diagonally behind, bringing Zhang Ze within his attack range. "Big Xia people! You didn''t expect that!" Maori Little Six Wolf rushed to Zhang Zeshi''s side with a stride, holding the weapon high in his hand, a ball of red light erupted from the weapon, and then slashed down fiercely! -10! (Maori Little Six Wolf) This is his talent skill, which can increase the attack power of the weapon, otherwise, he would not be able to hit such a high damage value. After the beating, he quickly returned to his original position, and said with a smile: "I will always follow you until I hack you to death!" Zhang Ze was hit, and he frowned slightly: "So you have been hiding behind a rock, no wonder I didn''t see you." Looking at the surrounding terrain, no matter whether it is a straight line or a diagonal line, the little Maori wolf cannot be touched. Only by using free movement can it be included in the attack range. "What are you thinking? I''ve already figured it out!" Maori Little Six Wolf said proudly, "In my position, unless you use free movement, you won''t be able to touch me at all, but you should move in a straight line, right? Now, do you regret your original choice?" "There''s nothing to regret." Zhang Ze said calmly, "Although I can''t touch you, my followers can." The countdown ended, and it was Zhang Ze''s turn, and he summoned his third follower. "Bear girl, come out!" brush! A muscular woman with a strong figure appeared beside Zhang Ze, and she respectfully said, "Master!" "Why can you summon so many helpers?" Maori Little Six Wolf was taken aback. He thought that Zhang Ze had already reached his limit in summoning two helpers, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ze to summon another one. "Wait, are you... the Great Summoner of the Great Xia Kingdom?!" Maori Little Six Wolf''s face suddenly changed. No wonder he always thought Zhang Ze''s ID was familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a while. "It turns out that the maid''s equipment is correct, this guy is really strong!" Now he finally knew that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have offended, but now that he had no way out, he could only bite the bullet and fight on. "Don''t panic! He only summoned a stronger woman this time!" Maori Little Six Wolf gritted his teeth and thought to himself: "I don''t believe it, I can''t beat a bitch!" However, when he saw the bear girl''s transformation, he was already dumbfounded. tall! mighty! Fierce! Zhang Ze chose to move freely for Xiongnu, and the position of Maori Little Six Wolf happened to be within Xiongnu''s attack range. "Bear girl, tear him apart!" The bear girl who had completed her transformation let out a roar, and pounced on the pale-faced Maori Little Six. Bang bang bang! After a brutal beating, Maori Little Six Wolf''s defense had dropped to 14 points. He couldn''t believe that this female bear''s attack power was so high. "No, I''ll run away!" Maori Little Six Wolf made up his mind, and secretly said: "I move diagonally, with strong maneuverability, that female bear can''t catch up with me!" He watched the countdown, hoping that when it was his turn, he would immediately anoint the soles of his feet and escape from here. "I remember that the monsters on the battlefield have been refreshed. If you want to defeat this guy, you must use monster rewards." Xiongnu returned to Zhang Ze after beating Maori Little Six. At this time, Zhang Ze''s round was still 35 seconds away. "I won''t let you escape!" Zhang Ze summoned the fourth follower - the tree god. He looked at a tree seed in his hand and buried it in the ground beneath his feet. Seeing Zhang Ze''s operation, Maoli Xiaoliulang looked confused: "What do you mean? He wants to plant trees here?" "God of the tree, there are big trees growing around Maori Little Six Wolf, trap him to death!" Crash! Small green saplings sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, breaking through the ground non-stop, and after a while, they surrounded the Maori little six wolves in the center. "What is this?" Seeing these trees grow into big and strong trees at a speed visible to the naked eye, Maori Little Six Wolf was completely dumbfounded. escape? Surrounded by trees, where to escape? He looked down at the weapon in his hand. Although he could cut down the tree, he was surrounded by three layers of trees, and he could only cut down one tree in one round... By the time he cuts a path, Zhang Ze must have been waiting outside the woods, waiting for a rabbit. "It''s over..." Maori Little Six Wolf is desperate In front of the powerful [Summoning], he is powerless to resist and can only admit defeat. There was no suspense in the subsequent battle. The God of the Tree opened a passage for Zhang Ze''s followers, and then they rushed in. After a scream, Maori Little Six died. "Ding! You have won this duel, congratulations on getting a little star from Maori Little Six Wolf." Zhang Ze and Maori Little Six Wolf had already come out of the battlefield, and when he saw the prompt in front of him, the corner of his mouth curled up: "Little Maori, let''s have another round!" "What? No!" Maori Little Six Wolf suddenly showed panic, but Zhang Ze had already shown the [Battle Card]. If he didn''t want to fight, he could only use the [Free Battle Card]. The Reaper''s partner next to him was stunned. He had never seen Maori so panicked. On the other hand, the maidservant of Count Cat who was not far away had a calm expression, as if she had already expected this scene. High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library only I can use summoning chapter list https:// Chapter 709： , Rival? Maori Little Six Wolf escaped by using the [War Free Card]. He ignored the call from his partner, the Grim Reaper, and ran out of the basketball court frantically within 10 minutes. He was afraid of being entangled by Zhang Ze, and he would not be able to keep any of his little stars. "What''s the situation?" Seeing Mao Li''s panic-stricken back, Death''s partner looked confused. Is the opponent so scary? At this time, a hand was placed on his shoulder, Zhang Ze smiled and said: "You are also an adventurer from Sakura Kingdom, come on, let''s fight!" "what?" A [Battle Card] appeared in the eyes of Death''s partner. "Please decide within 1 minute whether to accept the opponent''s challenge." "59...58..." Reaper''s partner began to feel entangled in his heart. The performance of Maoli Little Six Wolf made him a little uneasy, but he was reluctant to part with his [War Free Card]. "Reaper, don''t fight him." The cat count''s maid tried to dissuade him again. After all, the three of them knew each other in private, otherwise they wouldn''t act together. "But..." Death God''s partner finally decided to give it a try, but he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t beat Zhang Ze. So, he showed his [Battle Card] and accepted Zhang Ze''s challenge. The two disappeared in place, and the maid of the cat earl sighed helplessly again: "Why don''t you believe me?" After 1 minute, the two exited the battlefield. The God of Reaper''s partner looked as if he had eaten rice, and then, before Zhang Ze could speak, he ran out of the basketball court with oil on his feet. "Another 1 star has been credited." Turning his head, Zhang Ze looked at the maid of Earl Cat, and asked curiously, "Why do you know that I can defeat them?" The maid of Earl Cat pursed her lips, and finally said the truth: "It''s my necklace, it''s called [Pupil of Truth], and you can see the strength of the target." "No wonder..." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. Although the cat Earl''s maid is an adventurer in the Sakura Kingdom, she is not as annoying as Maori and Little Six Wolf, so he turned around and left instead of challenging the maid. He still has to hurry up to find The little bird depends on the person. Seeing Zhang Ze walk away, the maid of Earl Cat let out a long breath of relief, and said with lingering fear: "It''s such a terrifying aura, I almost stopped breathing!" "Great Xia Kingdom unexpectedly produced such a terrifying character... I don''t know, can the number one master of our Sakura Kingdom beat him?" Zhang Ze left the basketball hall and went to the cafeteria. Along the way, he met a few people who were not good-looking, and finally, without exception, they were all cleaned up by Zhang Ze. "Win 3 more stars, I''ve got 12 stars already." Zhang Ze''s face was still heavy, because he was still worried about Moonlight Bunny. "Little Rabbit doesn''t have a single star now. According to the regulations of the dead zone, even if she still has the [Battle Card], she can no longer participate in the duel... Could it be that she can only wait to die?" While walking, he looked at the densely packed little stars on his arm, and thought to himself: "Can you discuss with the creator named Xiaohong, how many of my stars will be distributed to Xiaotu?" When he came outside the cafeteria, Zhang Ze found that there was a group of people around the gate of the cafeteria. Zhang Ze was curious, so he walked over to take a look. It turned out that an adventurer was collecting cards from other adventurers. "Everyone, this opportunity is once in a lifetime!" The female player named "Jewel Cat" held a lot of [Battle Cards], and yelled loudly to the onlookers: "Are you worried that you can''t run out of [Battle Cards] in your hand? Are you worried?" Are you worried that you will lose your precious little star due to lack of strength?" "Now, you can let go of your worries and worries! I am here to solemnly announce that I will buy [Battle Card]! I will charge as much as you want!" The adventurers around looked at each other, wondering what kind of medicine was sold in the jewel cat''s gourd. [Battle Card] is indeed a hot potato. With it, you have to fight non-stop, otherwise you will be eliminated if you don''t use it up within the specified time. However, [Battle Card] is a very important item, because when you have less than three little stars, you must use it to fight other adventurers to win back the little stars. Therefore, many adventurers love and hate [Battle Cards]. Zhang Ze frowned, feeling very strange in his heart: "Unless you have absolute confidence in your own strength, who would dare to collect [Battle Cards] from adventurers in large quantities? Isn''t that asking for trouble?" People around talked a lot, but few actually traded with Jewel Cat. Zhang Ze shook his head, no longer wasting time, turned around and walked into the cafeteria. "Qiaowei!" Following Xiao Niao Yiren''s guidance, Zhang Ze entered the back kitchen of the cafeteria and greeted Xiao Niao Yiren loudly in the corner. "Hush!" Xiao Niao Yiren waved her hands again and again, and said nervously: "Hush, don''t let people hear you!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then walked over and asked in a low voice, "Someone is bothering you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll deal with him!" "Eh...that''s not necessary." Xiao Niao Yiren had a strange expression, shook her head and said, "Let''s get out of here quickly, I don''t want to see that person." "Who is that person?" Zhang Ze was curious, Xiao Niao Yiren''s performance was different from his usual carefree appearance, which gave him a feeling of guilt. "Qiaowei, did you steal something from someone else?" Zhang Ze frowned, "What did you steal?" "I didn''t steal anything!" Xiao Niao Yiren retorted loudly. She blushed and said, "Zhang Ze, why are you asking so many questions? Hurry up and leave!" At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "I finally found you, Qiaowei!" Zhang Ze and Xiao Niao Yiren were taken aback. Zhang Ze looked back and saw a handsome male swordsman with an ID called "I want you to hear me". "Oops! He found out!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s face darkened suddenly, she suddenly grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand and rushed out, making Zhang Ze confused: "Qiaowei, is this person your friend?" To be able to call out Xiao Niao Yiren''s real name, he must have known him in the real world. However, judging from Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s performance, she seemed to not want to see this man. "Not a friend! I don''t know him!" Xiao Niaoyiren yelled angrily. The heart wants you to hear her words, with a sad look on her face: "Qiaowei, how can you say that? I have liked you since elementary school!" Zhang Ze almost fell down. He looked at the two with a strange expression, and thought to himself, "This person is Tang Qiaowei''s...boyfriend?" "Zhen Jian, are you enough!" Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily, "I told you a long time ago, it''s impossible for the two of us! Why are you still pestering me?" "In order to avoid you in elementary school, I begged my dad to transfer me to another school. I didn''t expect you to follow me to my new school!" "In middle school, in order to make you give up, I asked He Lili and Fang Ya to give you a hard lesson, but you still didn''t wake up, and ran to my class with crutches and bandages to give me flowers!" "Later, I really had no choice but to play truant in high school! And you...you squat outside my house every day, causing me to go through the back door every time I go out!" Speaking of the past, Xiao Niaoyi trembled with anger, she said angrily: "Now, I ran to the Demon Realm, and you chased after me! Tell me, who told you my ID? I''m going to kill him!" Zhang Ze was dumbfounded. This Zhen Jian absolutely loves Tang Qiaowei! However, this person is a bit too stalker, he has already made it clear that he doesn''t like it, but he still lingers on. Hmm... This character matches his name quite well. I want you to hear her face full of grievances, and said: "But, I really like you! Qiaowei, just give me a chance, and I will make you happy!" "Don''t listen to **** chanting sutras!" Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head like a rattle, tensed Ze''s hand and continued to rush out. However, the door of the back kitchen was tightly blocked, and the two of them couldn''t get out. "Qiaowei! Why are you holding this man''s hand?" I want you to hear her gaze staring at the hands they were holding, her face livid: "I''ve been in love with you for so long, and I haven''t even touched the corner of your clothes, why can he hold your hand!" "Hey! Get your dirty hands away and don''t touch my Qiaowei!" Zhang Ze is speechless, people don''t like you, so don''t spread evil fire on me. Xiao Niao Yiren said angrily: "Zhang Ze is my friend, I am willing to hold his hand, you don''t care! Get out of here!" "I understand why Qiaowei has been refusing to accept me!" Xin wants you to hear Zhang Ze pointing at her, with an angry face: "It''s you! It''s you who stole her heart! I want to fight you!" "Ah?" Zhang Ze''s face was black. "Accept my challenge! Rival in love!" Xin wants to let you hear the [battle card] displayed, and said seriously: "This battle determines Qiaowei''s ownership. Whoever wins Qiaowei will own it. The other person Get out of her life from now on, and never bother her again!" Zhang Ze felt that the kid in front of him was too stupid, and he didn''t want to talk to him at all. "Qiaowei, explain yourself to this guy!" Zhang Ze said to Xiao Niao Yiren next to him: "We are normal friends, don''t let him pester me, I don''t want to duel with him, it''s a waste of time! " Unexpectedly, Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "Zhen Jian, is what you said true? That''s good! Zhang Ze, you go to a duel with him, you can only win but not lose!" "What?" Zhang Ze was dumbfounded. Is there a mistake? Didn''t I ask you to explain? Why do you still agree? Can this misunderstanding be resolved in the future? Xiao Niaoyiren doesn''t care so much, as long as she can get rid of this psychosis, her life will be much better in the future. "Please decide within 1 minute whether to accept the opponent''s challenge." "59...58..." Looking at the reminder in front of him, Zhang Ze sighed helplessly, and had to show his [Battle Card] to fight. brush! The countdown ended, and the two entered the battlefield. "I want you to hear that he doesn''t carry a weapon. His profession should be a mage or something..." Now that he has entered the battlefield, Zhang Ze cheered up and began to think about the tactics to deal with it. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, this time he still chose to move in a straight line. When it came time to roll the dice to decide who would go first, Zhang Ze cast more points than his opponent this time, so he still went first. "Zhu Bajie can''t be summoned anymore, and the ability of other followers to open the way is weaker. I''m afraid this round will take some time." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then summoned the steel armor. The weapons and equipment on the steel armor are not inferior to those of the steel titan, but the number is much smaller. After all, one is a single combat mecha and the other is a space battleship, so the firepower is definitely different. However, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to destroy some small mountains and forests. In addition, the steel armor can also help Zhang Ze scan the battlefield, lock the enemy''s position, and provide a basis for him to formulate the next action. The steel armor moved in the same way as Zhang Ze, and it also moved in a straight line. He followed Zhang Ze''s instructions and first burned a small forest in front of Zhang Ze. "Very well, I will keep advancing behind the steel armor, fighting steadily until victory!" Zhang Ze doesn''t plan to summon other followers anymore, because with the increase in the number of battles, there are not many followers he can summon, and most of them are still in the cooling state, so he must use sparingly. This time, he decided that he only intended to summon a steel armor, and the rest was up to him. The countdown is over, and it''s the turn of the heart to let you hear, Zhang Ze is waiting for the opponent''s operation. Suddenly, he found a huge eye appeared above the entire battlefield! The eye turned around and finally locked onto Zhang Ze. "What''s this?" Zhang Ze felt strange, and he had a faint feeling that something was wrong. Sure enough, the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to him, and it turned out that he wanted you to hear him! "Rival in love, take an attack from me!" Xin wants you to hear the magical elements condensed in both hands, and then suddenly launched towards Zhang Ze. boom! -1! (My heart wants you to hear) After the fight, this guy disappeared directly in place. Zhang Ze looked confused: "What the hell? How did this guy come to me?" "Did he use props or skills? What happened to the big eyes in the sky?" Zhang Ze entered his turn full of doubts. "I think there must be something wrong with this eye in the sky! It must be shot down!" However, this eye is in the sky, and Zhang Ze cannot attack it. The steel armor is the same situation, he can only fly a dozen meters, and his attack range cannot exceed this height. Therefore, Zhang Ze could only look at his "eyes" and sigh. In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to continue to advance his plan, letting the steel armor lead the way, and he followed behind. It''s the opponent''s turnThe previous situation happened again, I want you to hear Zhang Ze appearing out of thin air again, and then shouted: "Rival, I will not give up!" The attack hit Zhang Ze''s body. The damage is still 1 point, but Zhang Ze can''t take it anymore! He can''t understand, he wants you to hear that he is hundreds of squares away from him, and he ran to attack him out of thin air, how did this guy do it? "calm!" Zhang Ze warned himself in his heart: "The other party must have some special props or abilities, but I don''t know..." "Observe it a few more times, find clues and formulate a response plan." So, for the next five rounds, Zhang Ze watched carefully. If the heart wants you to hear it, it still appears by his side every round, hits him with normal attacks, and then disappears after the fight. And Zhang Ze''s defense value was also decreasing a little bit. Finally, when his defense value was 15 points left, Zhang Ze felt that the information he had collected was almost enough, so he decided to start a counterattack! Chapter 710： , It can be regarded as finding an organization! , only I can use summoning "Play sneak attack with me? I''ll let you come and go!" Zhang Ze snorted, opened the summoning space, and summoned Celtic. "Master." Celtic saluted respectfully, and Zhang Ze ordered him: "Release the poison around me! I want the kind of poison that will kill me!" "Obey, Master!" Celtic acted immediately, and he released the poison within a 10*10 range around Zhang Ze. It''s not that he doesn''t want to expand the range, but that he can only release so much. Looking at the faint purple mist around him, Zhang Ze asked, "Can this poison kill people all at once?" "This can''t be done, but as long as you are poisoned, unless you use [Special Antidote], you can''t get rid of it at all." Celtic replied truthfully. Zhang Ze remembered hearing Dongdao Fubuqing said that the general toxins in the Demon Realm can be undone by [antidote]. However, there are some special toxins that require more advanced [Special Antidote Potion], or auxiliary skills above S level to detoxify, otherwise they will have to wait for death. And [Special Effect Antidote Potion] is a scarce item in the auction house, and the price is expensive, and ordinary people cannot afford it. Therefore, many adventurers will choose to avoid poisonous monsters when they encounter them, fearing that they will not be able to detoxify and die. Celtic can release a variety of toxins according to the situation. Usually, he releases ordinary toxins because it can save the toxins in his body. But this time, because of Zhang Ze''s request, he released all the toxins in his body in one go. If he wanted to release the toxins later, he might have to wait for a long time. Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction: "Very good! Let''s just take a gamble and see if that kid has [Special Antidote] on him." It''s Xin''s turn to let you hear, with a confident smile on his face: "Qiaowei, just wait, I won''t let others **** you away!" He looked at the big eyes in the sky, and Zhang Ze''s location suddenly appeared in his mind. This is his talent skill [Eye of Reconnaissance], which can create a huge eye at high altitude to detect the opponent''s movements, which lasts for an hour. To be honest, this skill is still very useful in team combat, but it''s a pity that it has no combat effectiveness. However, I want to let you hear that luck is very good, he bought a powerful item from a certain store in the godfather''s magic realm. Space Locator Quality: s Damage: 0 Special effect: teleports you to the target, and stays for 3 seconds, cooldown time is 1 minute. This thing is the favorite of assassin professional adventurers. As you can imagine, with it, assassinating the target will become a very simple matter. Because you can appear behind the opponent without anyone noticing, and then launch a backstab sneak attack. It''s a pity that I want you to hear that it''s not an assassin, but a mage. Therefore, this powerful item can only be used as an escape tool for him, but it cannot play a real role. But after he came to the dead zone, he found that this item combined with his innate skills, it was amazing! According to the rules, everyone involved in the duel takes turns, which gives Xin wanting to let you hear a chance to sneak attack the opponent from a long distance, and also retreat unscathed. Even if the opponent wants to let you hear him, there is no way, because it is not your turn, so he can''t launch a counterattack, he can only watch himself being beaten, and then watch him run away. Relying on this prop, Xin wants to let you hear that he has won several times in a row, so he is full of confidence and dares to challenge anyone. Even if the opponent is several times stronger than him, he is not afraid! He naively thought that he was invincible, but unfortunately, he met Zhang Ze this time... "Teleport!" I want you to hear that the [Space Locator] is used, and the person disappears in place. The next moment, he appeared beside Zhang Ze and shouted, "Rival in love! Qiaowei is my goddess! You can''t take her away!" Later, he repeated his old trick and attacked Zhang Ze with magic. -1! Seeing Zhang Ze''s defense value drop a little bit, I want to make you feel happy: "Haha, if this continues, if you fight for more than forty rounds, he will lose!" Zhang Ze turned his head and said expressionlessly: "Idiot, I am not your rival in love! Go back and die!" Xin wanted to make you hear it, and he was stunned for a moment, and then he found that he had an extra state: [Very poisonous]! -5! "Huh? Extremely poisonous?" Xin wants to make you stunned when you hear it. He doesn''t know when he was poisoned, and the poison is too violent, right? 5 damage! Just as he was about to say something, the stay time had expired, and he was teleported back to his original location. "Damn it! You need to detoxify quickly!" I want you to hear him frantically looking for medicine in his system backpack, but he only has ordinary [antidote] on him, no [special antidote] at all, so he can''t detoxify. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "No! What can I do?" The heart wants to make you sweat immediately when you hear it. Every time he hits Zhang Ze, he only does 1 point of damage, but this poison can cause him 5 points of damage each time! No matter how he calculates, he will die before Zhang Ze! "No no no! I don''t want to lose to him! I want to win this game!" The heart wants you to hear that you are grabbing your hair hard, desperately trying to find a way. Let him give Tang Qiaowei to others, he would rather die! But how would he solve the predicament in front of him? Without powerful attack skills and helpers, how can we win this battle? "That''s right! I can fight monsters on the battlefield!" A light flashed in his mind, and he decided to change his tactics. Instead of attacking Zhang Ze, he looked for the surrounding battlefield monsters. Get rewards by killing monsters, maybe you can turn the tide of battle. It''s a pity that he woke up too late, because the total of his defense value and blood volume is only 60 points, and the poison will cause 5 points of damage to him in one round, and he will die after twelve rounds. And the defense value and health value of each of those battlefield monsters were above 60 points, and he had to fight at least 60 rounds to kill one. And before that, he had already hung up. Therefore, I want you to hear that the situation of the battle was not reversed in the end, and I was poisoned to death with hatred. "Ding! You have won this duel. Congratulations, I want you to hear that you have gained a small star." The prompt in front of him flashed, and Zhang Ze reappeared in the back of the kitchen. "How is it? Did you win?" Xiao Niao Yiren immediately came up to her and asked nervously. "I won." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, but he was not very happy, because this battle meant nothing to him. Xiao Niao Yi Ren was very happy, she smiled and clapped her hands and said, "That''s great! I won''t be pestered by him anymore!" Next to him, the heart that came out wanted to let you hear an expression of lovelessness, he said with a mournful face, "I''m sorry, Qiaowei, I lost!" He rushed over and grabbed Xiao Niao Yiren''s hand, with guilt on his face: "It''s all my fault for letting you fall into the clutches of this villain!" "Hey, who do you think is the villain?" Zhang Ze frowned, and he felt more and more that there was something wrong with this kid''s mind. "What nonsense!" Xiao Niao Yiren also shook off the hand that wanted to let you hear, and said angrily: "I think you are the villain! I fell into the clutches of the devil when I was with you!" "Anyway, you have already lost this battle, Zhen Jian, if you are a man, keep your promise and don''t pester me in the future!" After finishing speaking, she pulled Zhang Ze and squeezed her to make you hear her running out of the back kitchen. "I will keep my promise!" Behind him, Xin wants you to hear shouting: "However, I will not give up! You wait for me, Qiaowei, and I will take you back!" "That one named Rakshasa, you also wait for me, I will keep challenging you! Until I win!" Zhang Ze raised his forehead: "That''s enough!" Leaving the cafeteria, Zhang Ze found that the female adventurer named Jewel Cat at the door had disappeared, and she probably went to collect cards elsewhere. The two continued to rush to the library. There are more people here than in other places, and many people are fighting. Fortunately, Zhang Ze has already brought all the [Battle Cards] of Xiaoniaoyiren, otherwise, too many people would have challenged her. challenge. "Hmph! I''m a girl and you''re bullying me?" Xiao Niaoyi said angrily, "Let''s go one-on-one offline, so I won''t kill them!" Zhang Ze confirmed the location of his sister and the little princess, and rushed over with Xiao Niaoyiren. "Raksha, you''ve come!" The irritable Dragon King stood guard at the door of a small study room, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your sister''s [Battle Card] is with me, and no one can challenge her." It turned out that Zhang Ze''s words inspired the irritable Dragon King, and he also collected the [Battle Cards] of Little Princess Money and Zhang Feng into his own hands, so that he didn''t have to worry about anyone challenging them. However, the irritable Dragon King himself has been challenged by many people, and he has consumed 6 [Battle Cards] in his hand, leaving 24 cards left. Fortunately, the Dragon King''s fighting power is not bad, winning and losing half of the six battles, so the little stars have not decreased. "I''m here, you don''t have to worry." Zhang Ze patted the Dragon King on the shoulder, and the three of them walked into the study room. "elder brother!" As soon as Zhang Feng saw Zhang Ze coming in, he immediately got up from his seat and ran over. Zhang Ze stroked his sister''s hair with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll pick you up." He looked at the little princess Qian and said, "Little princess, when we reach a safe place, I will lose a little star to you." "No need!" Little Princess Qian curled her lips and said in a low voice, "The Dragon King won''t let me have it, hum!" The irritable Dragon King said seriously: "I said before, the little princess is my girlfriend, and I will find a way." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "This...that''s fine." Zhang Ze nodded. He understood the temper of the Dragon King, so he didn''t say much. Twenty [Battle Cards] were taken back from the Dragon King, and the rest of the Dragon King said he would keep it for himself, otherwise it would be too boring. Zhang Ze had no choice but to follow him. in the team channel. [Giant God]: Brother Rakshasa, what''s going on with you? Everyone came back to me. Raksha: We will come out of the library right away. After closing the dialogue, Zhang Ze brought Dragon King and others to the lobby on the first floor of the library. Suddenly he stopped and turned to look in one direction. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Ze staring intently there, Zhang Feng asked curiously. The irritable Dragon King and Xiaoniao Yiren also looked over, and saw a male adventurer with an oriental face talking to a female adventurer from the Great Xia Kingdom. "Little sister, I think you are also from Daxia, so we are compatriots!" The man named Hellboy smiled kindly and said, "Do you want to join my team? Let''s go through this dead zone together." "Is it possible?" The female adventurer looked happy, and she was still glad that she had met such a handsome and warm-hearted fellow man. Although the man''s nationality was from country M, she thought that the man would not lie to her. After all, they are all Daxia people, from the same ancestor, blood is thicker than water. Hellboy chuckled and said, "Of course, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet them." Saying that, he took the female adventurer''s hand and was about to leave. "and many more!" Suddenly, someone stopped in front of the two of them. Hellboy frowned and looked him up and down: "Who are you? What are you doing?" "Brother! I am from Daxia, and we are also compatriots!" Zhang Ze showed a simple and honest expression, grabbed Hellboy''s wrist, and pretended to be excited: "We have found an organization!" "Let me go! Our team is full, go find someone else!" Hellboy looked disgusted. What he was looking for was a weak and deceitful girl, not a rough guy like Zhang Ze. But Zhang Ze stuck it on like a dog skin plaster, and he didn''t let it go. He said with a full face of grievance: "Why? Is it because I am a man? Or is it because..." Zhang Ze changed the subject, his face darkened, and said, "Are you a liar?!" Hellboy''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? You are a liar!" "My friend''s name is Moonlight Bunny, you should still remember?" Zhang Ze grabbed Hellboy''s wrist tightly, and said coldly: "She was tricked by you to take away all the [War Free Cards], and then suffered to the siege and eventually lost all the stars!" "You shameless bastard, under the guise of compatriots, playing with the feelings of compatriots, **** it!" When the female adventurer next to her heard this, she had a look of surprise on her face, especially when she saw the terrifyingly gloomy face of Baron Hellboy, she immediately understood. "Well, I have something else to do, let''s go first!" Seeing the duck with its full mouth flying away, Hellboy''s expression became even colder. He stared coldly at Zhang Ze and said, "You want to avenge your friend? Huh, yes! Let me see , do you have the ability!" At this time, another group of people approached from around, it was Hellboy''s accompliceJuliet''s Rose and his party. "Boy, how dare you spoil our good deeds! If you don''t take away all your stars today, I will take your last name!" "It''s my turn this time, right? Don''t fight me!" "He''s an archer? Then let me, an assassin, deal with him, I''m born to be a professional crush!" Juliet''s rose licked the corner of her lips, revealing a hint of greed. Now, each of them got seven or eight small stars, and their own strength is not bad, so they are very rampant, and they don''t take Zhang Ze seriously at all. "Raksha, what''s wrong?" The irritable Dragon King, Little Princess Qian and others also stood behind Zhang Ze, looking at each other with hostility. "Want to fight? I''ll accompany you!" The Dragon King moved his muscles and bones, and the bones all over his body made a rattling sound. Hellboy glanced at the little princess Qian Qian and Zhang Feng and several other girls, and said contemptuously, "It''s just you guys? Hehe, it''s just for nothing!" Several other accomplices also laughed out loud. Indeed, Zhang Feng and the others are mage-type professions, and they are also the weakest auxiliary mages. Xiaoniao stomped her feet in a fit of popularity: "Young yin and yang are weird, if you don''t accept it, let''s fight!" "Little sister is not convinced? Okay, sister will play with you!" Juliet''s rose showed the [battle card], and sneered: "If you lose, don''t cry!" Chapter 711： , team duel starts , only I can use summoning Zhang Ze stretched out his hand, stopped Xiao Niao Yiren, and said to Juliet''s rose, "They don''t have a battle card, and if they want to fight, I will accompany them." Xiao Niaoyi angrily said to Zhang Ze: "This woman is too arrogant! Zhang Ze, give me back my battle card, I must teach this stupid woman a lesson!" Hellboy and the others were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ze would actually collect all the [Battle Cards] from others to himself. Is this confidence in one''s own strength? Or just plain hubris? At 2:30 in the morning, he said impatiently: "Don''t fight anymore, no one can escape today!" "I think you guys can''t run away!" The irritable Dragon King retorted. At this moment, Xiao Hong''s voice suddenly came from the radio above their heads. "Oh, your efficiency is too slow!" Xiao Hong, who was sitting in the broadcasting room, stared at the light curtain in front of her, and said impatiently to the microphone: "It has been so long, how come there have been more than 13,000 battles? The number of eliminated is less than 1,000 There are too few people! And now there are less than ten people with twenty stars, I can''t stand it!" She cleared her throat, and said pretending to be majestic: "Now, I want to announce a new rule, that is - open the team mode and allow team battles!" "The number of teams participating in the duel is not limited, and each participant must consume 1 [Battle Card]. At the same time, the number of small stars invested in the prize pool by the two teams participating in the duel must also be the same. In the end, the team that wins the game, will Get all the little stars in the prize pool." "For example, if team a has five people participating in a duel, it needs to consume 5 [battle cards], while team b has only three people, then it needs to consume 3 [battle cards]. equal, otherwise the duel will not be possible. Do you understand?" "Alright, now that the rules are explained, I believe this time the duel will definitely be more efficient!" Xiaohong was very proud of the rules she just made, she said with a smile: "Hurry up, I''m still waiting to give prizes to the strongest adventurers!" The broadcast stopped, and Zhang Ze, Hellboy and others looked at each other in blank dismay. This new rule made people feel very surprised, and it was also a joke. However, Xiaohong is the designer of this layer of dead zone, no one can control how she wants to play. "Hehe, it seems that this creator really wants to be with me." Hellboy laughed and said, "Hey, Daxia people, let''s come to the team competition! We will end the grievances between us in the duel! " After finishing speaking, Hellboy and his companions formed a team, and then looked at Zhang Ze provocatively. That means: "Is there any kind? Do you dare to fight?" Zhang Ze was about to accept the opponent''s challenge, when the irritable Dragon King and Xiao Niao Yiren stepped up and asked him to fight. "Luo Sha, this guy tricked Xiao Tu. He is the enemy of all of us. You can''t handle this alone. I want to participate in the duel!" The irritable Dragon King looked at the other party coldly and said, "I hate this kind of person who harms my fellow countrymen the most!" "Me too!" Xiao Niao Yiren waved her small fist and said angrily, "Zhang Ze, let''s form a team too and clean up a bunch of **** together!" "All right!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. It was the first time for the team competition to appear, and he didn''t know if there would be any special circumstances in it. If there were more people, the advantage would be greater, and he would suffer a disadvantage if he participated in it by himself. So to be on the safe side, it would be safer to have more helpers. Little Princess Qian and Zhang Feng also stepped forward. Both Dragon King and Zhang Ze had already decided to participate in the duel, so they naturally couldn''t stay out of it. "Although the two of us are not good at fighting, we can assist you. If you are injured or killed in battle, just come to us!" After hearing what his sister and little princess said, Zhang Ze also agreed. He formed a team, including the Dragon King, the Little Princess and others. "Hey! Don''t you guys dare to fight?" The **** bear on the opposite side sneered, "Where was that momentum just now? Why is it gone?" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "You want to give us your little star in such a hurry?" "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and fight!" With a sullen face, Hellboy showed the [Battle Card] to Zhang Ze. Juliet''s Rose and several others also took out [Battle Cards]. At this moment, they simultaneously saw a line of prompts appear in their field of vision. "Team duel." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}[Condition 1]: Both teams provide a sufficient number of [Battle Cards]5:0not met. "[Condition 2]: The number of small stars invested by the two teams in the prize pool is equal...0:0...not met." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "5:0? 5 is the number of battle cards of Hellboy''s team, and 0 is my team?" "Now, except for the four battle cards in Dragon King''s hand, my sister and Xiao Niao Yiren are gone. Can I provide the battle cards for them?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze took out four [Battle Cards], and the irritable Dragon King showed his own [Battle Cards]. The five [Battle Cards] all emitted white light, and then everyone noticed that the prompts in the field of vision had changed. "[Condition 1]: Both teams provide a sufficient number of [Battle Cards]...5:5...satisfied." "Then comes the second condition." Hellboy looked at Zhang Ze with a half-smile, and said, "Do you dare to play big with us?" "Big one?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean?" "The rules say that the dueling team must put the same number of small stars into the prize pool. We decided..." He paused and said a number: "10 small stars!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, even Juliet''s Rose and the others were surprised. But they didn''t say much, because now they have exactly 10 more stars in addition to their own 3 stars. Therefore, even if these 10 stars lose, they will not be affected in any way. What''s more, they thought it was impossible for them to lose. Two fighters, one mage, one assassin, one boxer against one archer, one fighter, one mage plus two auxiliary mages... You can win with your eyes closed! "How? Dare you?" Hellboy smiled sinisterly. He planned to use this opportunity to earn a fortune from Zhang Ze and others! "10 little stars..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin in contemplation. After a while, he suddenly asked, "How many little stars do you have?" "Ah?" Hellboy was taken aback by Zhang Ze''s sudden question. He hesitated for a moment and asked strangely, "25...why do you ask this?" "Okay! Then let''s invest 25 stars!" Zhang Ze looked back at his companion and asked, "Do you have any opinions?" "No!" The irritable Dragon King and others said in unison. For Zhang Ze, they have absolute trust. "What did you say?" Hellboy wondered if his ears had misheard, and the other party wanted to invest 25 stars! You know, these 25 stars are all the belongings of the five of them, if they lose... "What? Don''t you dare?" Zhang Ze said with contempt on his face, "Don''t embarrass your own country!" In his eyes, although Hellboy is also an oriental person, he may have retained a fraction of the blood of the Great Xia Kingdom in his body, but such a shameless person, he would never agree with Hellboy''s compatriot status! "Why don''t you dare!" Enraged by Zhang Ze''s words, Hellboy said with a livid face, "I won''t embarrass my country, but then again, do you have so many little stars?" 25 stars is not a small number. There are five people on Zhang Ze''s side. Even if all of them don''t lose a single star, the total is only 15. They still need to get 10 more. But with the fighting power of these few of them, can it be done? Suddenly, the hints in the field of vision changed again. "[Condition 2]: The number of small stars invested in the prize pool by both teams is equal...0:25...not met." "This..." Hellboy and the others widened their eyes at the same time. They couldn''t believe that Zhang Ze''s team actually took out 25 stars! Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "We''ve finished voting, it''s your turn." Zhang Ze himself has 13 stars in his hand, and the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Money took out all their own stars, a total of 12 stars, adding up to exactly 25 stars. Therefore, this time, both sides are trying their best to fight the duel! "Are you all crazy?!" Juliet''s rose complexion also became ugly. She couldn''t understand that the other party would do things like this. It was a life-and-death battle. She turned her head to look at Hellboy, and the others at 2:30 in the morning also looked over. They were all waiting for their captain''s decision. "..." Hellboy was silent for a moment, and sent a private message at 2:30 in the morning. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}[Hellboy]: Early in the morning, hasn''t the cooldown time for your [Spiritual Comprehension] expired yet? Before, they used this skill at 2:30 in the morning to perceive the innate skills of other adventurers, and then search for targets to attack. Moonlight Bunny was one of the victims. [2:30 in the morning]: Well, I just used it on the female adventurer from the Great Xia Kingdom before, so it still needs time to cool down. Looking at Zhang Ze''s disdainful gaze, Hellboy gritted his teeth. His pride as a British citizen made him unable to tolerate Zhang Ze''s contempt, so he made a decision: "We vote too!" "[Condition 2]: The number of small stars invested in the prize pool by both teams is equal...25:25...satisfied." "Team duel conditions are met, it will start soon!" "3...2...1...the duel begins!" brush! Everyone disappeared in place at the same time. On the void battlefield, ten figures appeared in different positions on the battlefield. Zhang Ze looked around, the irritable Dragon King was in the middle of the battlefield on his side, Little Princess Qian was at the rear right, Xiao Niaoyiren was at the front left, Zhang Feng was in a more dangerous situation, she was at the border of the two battlefields, only a few meters away from the **** bear. There are more than twenty grids. "The team members were randomly placed in different positions on the battlefield..." Zhang Ze frowned. This situation was not good for them. Because a profession like Zhang Feng with almost no fighting power is very dangerous, and if he fails, he will be eaten by the opponent in advance! "Sister, choose to move in a straight line or diagonally, stay away from the border area as soon as possible, and come back to me!" Zhang Ze immediately sent a private message to Zhang Feng. [Run away]: I see, brother. "Ding!" There was a sound in everyone''s ears, and lines of reminders appeared in their eyes. It''s Introduction to Team Battle Rules. Zhang Ze noticed that the rules have changed again, and some of them are more critical. First of all, the captain of the team will roll the dice to decide who comes first. Second, all members of the team share the turn time - 5 minutes, if you have helpers, then also share the turn time. Finally, there are two situations that determine the outcome. The first is the death of all members, and the second is the death of the captain. Therefore, protecting the captain is the most important task of all team members. The last point is that Zhang Ze is not worried. Unless there is a major accident, he will not die in battle. Otherwise, his title as the Great Xia Summoner will be in vain. "Although the round time has been increased to 5 minutes, for five people, it is still equivalent to 1 minute each..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and said secretly: "Also, if someone procrastinates and delays the time, it is equivalent to a disguised form." It took away the time of other companions, which is a test of the team''s ability to coordinate and cooperate." Looking down at the dice that appeared out of thin air in his hand Zhang Ze took a deep breath: "I hope this teamwork will go smoothly." When the dice were thrown, Zhang Ze got 5 points. After waiting for a while, the system prompted that the other party should play first. "Damn it! This guy is so lucky that he was able to cast a 6!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly. On the opposite side, Hellboy laughed and issued instructions to others in the team channel. [Hellboy]: Big black bear, did you see that girl named Escape over there just now? [Big Black Bear]: I see, don''t worry, I will kill her first! [Hellboy]: Very good! Juliet, you go stealth and finish off the other two female mages. [Juliet''s Rose]: Received! [Hellboy]: At 2:30 in the morning, in a violent storm, the two of you are staring at the system prompts. Generally speaking, monsters will appear on the battlefield in the fifth round. You try to kill all the monsters as much as possible, and dont let the other party **** them away. [2:30 in the morning]: Understood, boss! [Storm]: Leave it to me! Turn off the call, the battlefield in front of you has changed, and obstacles appear on the grid, separating everyone. The duel begins! Hellboy''s team took the lead in taking action, and they began to act step by step according to Hellboy''s instructions. The **** bear chose to move diagonally. He moved six squares diagonally, bypassing the three obstacles in front of him, and smiled grimly at Zhang Feng who was not far away. "Little girl, watch me break all the bones in your body!" Chapter 712： , soul transfer Only I Can Use Summoning Chapter 712, Soul Transfer Zhang Feng and the **** bear are separated by an unfathomable rift, so she can see each other clearly. Seeing the **** bear threatening her, Zhang Feng felt scared and angry at the same time. She felt that she was too weak to be looked down upon. After all, everyone picks up soft persimmons! "I can''t go on like this forever. The battles in the future will become more and more difficult, and the enemy will become stronger and stronger. I can''t always drag everyone down. I have to become stronger!" Zhang Feng clenched her little fists, and she began to think about how to grow herself up as soon as possible and be independent. "However, my resurrection technique is an auxiliary talent skill and cannot be used for combat. How can I improve it?" Suddenly, she thought that her skills had been improved, and she had obtained a new function of [soul transfer]. Can she use it? "Can transfer souls to humans or animals... Feels like it should come in handy." "I just don''t know if I can use it on myself." Zhang Feng tried to use it on himself, but it turned out to be OK! "Great! Next step, I want to transfer my soul to humans or animals..." Thinking of this, she looked at the **** bear opposite, and a bold idea popped up. The Hellboy team''s round is over, and now, it''s Zhang Ze''s team''s turn. The irascible Dragon King and Princess Money are advancing towards each other at the same time, and the two are ready to join so they are both safe. Xiaoniaoyiren also started to move towards Zhang Ze''s direction, ready to join him. The three of them had finished their actions, and nearly four minutes had passed. There was not much time left for Zhang Ze, so he immediately summoned his entourageAlice. "Alice is capable of both long-range and melee combat, and can also be used as a human shield. She is an all-around talent." This is one of the reasons why Zhang Ze summoned her. Then Zhang Ze chose a flexible straight-line movement method for Alice, and asked her to set off on her own first to join Xiaoniaoyiren and the others. Finally, it was Zhang Feng''s turn. She looked up at the **** bear not far away. The latter stuck out his tongue to her and made a gesture of wiping his neck. "Damn guy!" Zhang Feng locked onto the **** bear, and then used [Soul Transfer]. hum! Suddenly, she felt that her eyes suddenly went dark, and after a while, her eyes gradually lit up, and she actually saw herself! "I, has my soul been transferred to the **** bear?" Zhang Feng touched her face in disbelief, feeling the rough skin and the prickly stubble, and then looked at the clothes on her body, her face was full of surprise. "Great! It worked!" Zhang Feng danced excitedly. She really didn''t expect that one day, she would change from a woman to a man! Although, only thirty minutes... "Oh...So this is what it feels like to be a man..." She touched her thick arms and strong chest muscles, and sighed: "I feel full of strength!" "Below... ahem!" Shaking his head vigorously, Zhang Feng dispelled the messy thoughts, and said seriously: "Idiot! What are you thinking? It''s time for me to get down to business!" At this time, a message came from the team channel. [Hellboy]: Big black bear, hurry up and deal with the one who escaped, and then stand by on the spot, I''ll go find you right away, let''s move forward together! Zhang Feng was stunned for a while looking at the team news in front of him, and then realized that her current identity is "Big Black Bear". So, she quickly replied to the message: "Got it." The next moment, she turned around and returned the same way. The way the **** bear moves is to move diagonally. When Zhang Feng controlled the **** bear''s body to stop in front of a quagmire, he happened to see the violent storm ahead. The violent storm felt strange: "Big black bear, why are you back? The boss asked you to solve the one that escaped, and you got it done?" "Ah... done!" Zhang Feng spoke in a rough voice. She observed the position of herself and the stormy storm, and she was overjoyed. "It''s actually on the same line as me, you can attack him!" Thinking of this, she immediately controlled the **** bear to attack the violent storm! The **** bear is a savage warrior, and his talent skill is [Crazy Beat], which can cause 3 consecutive blows to the target, which is quite powerful. call! Under Zhang Feng''s control, the **** bear rushed towards the violent storm crazily, and then punched violently while the other party was bewildered! Bang bang bang! -2! -2! -2! Zhang Feng was so happy when he played: "Haha! It''s so enjoyable!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Are you sick? Big black bear, why did you hit me?" the storm yelled depressedly, holding his head. "I think you are upset, so I will beat you!" Zhang Feng said through the mouth of the **** bear: "You look like a human being, and you don''t do anything! Scoundrel!" Feng Yu was confused by her scolding, and frowned: "I think you are really sick, crazy!" He then reported the matter to Hellboy. "What? The **** bear is attacking one of our own?" Hellboy was also confused, why did the **** bear do this? What is the motivation? Personal matters? Impossible, usually everyone has a good relationship, why did they suddenly turn their faces? And still in such a critical duel, isn''t it normal? Suddenly, he remembered something, and while he was moving, he sent a message to the storm: "Call Big Black Bear''s real name and see if he agrees. If he doesn''t respond, it means...he is not Big Black Bear! Or, he was killed by someone. Take control!" "okay!" The violent storm immediately complied, and shouted to the **** bear: "Brown!" Zhang Feng didn''t know what he was shouting, so naturally she didn''t pay attention to it. She was thinking in her heart, who should be dealt with next to deal with this violent storm? "Let''s go find that Hellboy, but I have to hurry up, there are still twenty minutes left." Seeing that the **** bear didn''t respond, the violent storm completely confirmed Hellboy''s guess: "Boss is right, this guy is not a **** bear, or he has already been controlled by someone, anyway, he is now an enemy!" "Boss, I request to attack the **** bear, we can''t let him continue!" Seeing the information about the storm, Hellboy pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes!" For the team''s victory, we can only let the **** bear go offline first. Seeing the captain''s agreement, the violent storm immediately launched a counterattack, five water bombs condensed above his head, and then flew towards Zhang Feng. Bah bah bah! -1! -1! -1! "Hit me?" Zhang Feng snorted and said, "Go on! Don''t stop! It''s best to kill me in one go!" Anyway, her current body is not her own, but the enemy''s, and she doesn''t care if she is killed. She also hopes that the other party will not show mercy. On the other side, Juliet''s Rose moved forward all the way. She was originally located in the middle of the battlefield, but she chose to move in a straight line with strong mobility, so she quickly entered the battlefield area of ??Zhang Ze''s team. "Where are the two little sisters?" She stuck out her scarlet tongue and licked the sharp blade, a trace of cruelty and coldness flashed in her eyes. What she likes to do the most is to sneak behind the opponent in the invisible state, and then stab the opponent''s vitals with a knife. Before the other party found him, he entered the stealth state again, waiting for the opportunity to move. Seeing the terrified and helpless expression of her opponent, she loved this feeling to death! And at a position about a hundred grids away from her, it was moving at 2:30 in the morning. "I remember that the spawning places of the four battlefield monsters are all specific. For example: tree spirit, its spawning location must be near the woods, and river god, it can only appear in places with water." "So, as long as I arrive at these places in advance, I may discover them in the first place!" He looked around, and there happened to be a water pool in the front left. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he decided to go to the water pool to try his luck in the next round. Hellboy''s round is over, and it''s Zhang Ze''s team''s turn. Zhang Feng continued to attack, attacking the violent storm, causing another 6 points of damage to the opponent. The irritable Dragon King is still meeting with the little princess of money, and Xiao Niao Yiren is also on the way. She has received a notification from Zhang Ze, knowing that Alice is moving in her direction, and she feels more at ease. And Zhang Ze also started to move, he can no longer summon followers, six people share five minutes, the time is already very tight, if he continues to summon, then the team''s round time will become more urgent, leaving time for everyone to think and act Not enough at all. "The little princess is protected by the Dragon King. Alice went to help Qiaowei. Now... only my sister is left." After Zhang Ze''s operation was over, he looked in Zhang Feng''s direction and thought worriedly, "I don''t know how she is doing now." After Zhang Feng transferred his soul to the **** bear, he lost contact with Zhang Ze. When it was her turn to move forward, she didn''t react at all, and stood there blankly, like a walking dead. Until the 1 minute countdown ends, switch to the next person. Zhang Ze is very worried now, has his sister died in battle and left the battlefield? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. "Hmph! If you let me know who killed my sister, I''ll take his skin off!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed fiercely! In the round after try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}, both parties are moving around their goals. Zhang Feng controlled the **** bear to chase and fight the violent storm. It was not difficult for a warrior to fight a mage in close quarters. Juliet''s rose finally found the target - Xiaoniaoyiren, she touched it quietly... At 2:30 in the morning, he also found his targetthe God of the River. He put on his gloves, his two fists collided in front of his chest, and he was ready to fight. Hellboy rushed to the edge of the battlefield. He saw the storm and the **** bear. With a gloomy expression, he guessed in his heart who was secretly controlling his companion. On Zhang Ze''s side, the irritable Dragon King and Little Princess Qian finally met, and the two were also preparing to move closer to Xiaoniaoyiren. However, during the course of the operation, they found that beside a mine pit, a monster on the battlefield - a stone monster - had been refreshed. Little Princess Money doesn''t want to cause trouble, but the irritable Dragon King is eager to try and insists on fighting. In the end, the two sought Zhang Ze''s advice and decided to fight! Xiaoniaoyiren still stayed where she was, a dozen grids away from her, Alice was quickly crossing a piece of grass that was as tall as a person, and she waved the butcher knife in her hand to cut down the weeds. And at the position of dozens of squares behind her, Zhang Ze is also moving, but he has to go around a high mountain. "Don''t run away!" Zhang Feng controlled the **** bear to chase and kill the violent storm, and she rarely quarreled with others, let alone beat them. So this time she had a hard time, and she had so much fun! The storm was about to be beaten to tears by her, the defense value had become 0, and the blood volume was only 8 points left, and after two waves of beatings, he would burp. "Brown! Hurry up and wake up! We are companions, don''t hit your own people!" Seeing the **** bear rushing towards him again, the storm wailed in despair. "Rainstorm, I''m coming!" Hellboy''s voice came from behind, and the storm was overjoyed, as if grasping at straws, and anxiously asked for help: "Boss! Come and save me!" Hellboy also wanted to rush to the side of the storm immediately, but there was still a swamp in front of him. Although he could wade through it, he could only move forward one step each round. If you go around, you need more steps, so the best route is to cross the swamp. "The swamp occupies four grids, that is to say, I need four rounds to pass through it..." Hellboy calculated in his mind, he gritted his teeth, and shouted at the storm: "I still need at least four rounds, you Find a way to save yourself first!" "Self-help?" The storm was about to collapse, he had already drank all the medicine on his body to save his life, how could he save himself? He had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue running for his life, hoping for a miracle. Miracles did happen! "Ding! You kill the monster River God on the battlefield and get a mysterious reward!" At 2:30 in the morning, he tried his best and finally defeated the River God, which brought great benefits to the teamall members randomly got a BUFF. Hellboy''s state is [Attack Times +1], Juliet''s Rose has gained [Damage ~ www.novelhall.com~ 2:30 in the morning and he has obtained [Climbing Ability], and now he can climb mountains and mountains. "Haha! Thank God!" When the violent storm saw the state he had obtained, he was so moved that he burst into tears. [Health volume +10]! Charcoal in the snow! In addition to his remaining 2 points of blood, he already has 12 points of blood, which is enough for him to last two more rounds. At that time, Hellboy will arrive in time to help him defeat the **** bear, and he will survive . However, he forgot one thing, that is, the **** bear also gained a status. "Huh? I have an extra status?" Zhang Feng saw the prompt, and after clicking to view it, he laughed out loud. [Skill damage doubled]! The skill damage of the **** bear is 6 points, double the damage is 12 points! "Haha, God has eyes!" She looked at the storm with a smile, and said: "You guys are really bad, even God can''t stand it, let me deal with you!" Coincidentally, when it was Big Black Bear''s turn, Zhang Feng immediately controlled him to rush towards the violent storm. "Take it! Big villain!" The sky full of boxing shadows shrouded the violent storm, and the originally confident expression of the violent storm suddenly became dull. -4! -4! -4! "You are dead!" "FK!" The reminder in front of him flashed, and the violent storm only uttered a dirty word before being kicked out of the battlefield. Chapter 713： , Go to heaven and stay! 2 in 1 Only I Can Use Summoning Text Chapter 713, Go to the sky and stay! 2-in-1 Chapter "Heavy Rain!" Hellboy watched helplessly as the storm was knocked down by the **** bear, and then disappeared in place. "Damn it!" He stared at the **** bear with red eyes, and squeezed out a sentence between his teeth: "Who the **** are you?" Hearing Hellboy''s voice, Big Black Bear turned his head and saw a girly smile on the man''s face: "Hee hee, guess what!" "I won''t let you go!" Baron Hell roared angrily, feeling that he had been severely mocked by the other party. Zhang Feng glanced at the time, and frowned slightly: "There are still 11 minutes left, I don''t know if it''s enough to defeat Hellboy..." She thought for a while, then suddenly laughed again: "Actually, looking at it from another angle, I don''t have to defeat Hellboy, it''s fine for him to defeat me!" "As long as they can reduce their team''s staff, it doesn''t matter who dies!" Zhang Feng pointed at Hellboy and issued a challenge: "Next round, it''s your turn!" On the other side, Xiaoniaoyiren was still waiting for Alice. Suddenly she felt something and looked around suspiciously, but saw nothing. "Strange, why do I feel someone is around?" Shaking her head, Xiao Niao Yiren didn''t care, she thought she might be too sensitive. "Why isn''t Alice here yet?" She looked up in one direction, but she didn''t know that a figure loomed behind her. With a grim smile, Juliet''s rose waits for her turn before delivering the coup de grace to Niaoyiren! A few minutes later, it was finally Juliet''s turn, with a tinge of morbid excitement on her face. "Little sister, my sister is here to hurt you!" She spotted Xiao Niao Yiren''s back, and suddenly stabbed him down! -9! "what!" The severe pain behind her made Xiao Niao Yiren let out a scream. She turned her head and found that it was Juliet''s rose. "It''s you, when did you run behind me?" Xiao Niao Yiren was surprised, but when she thought of the other party''s occupation, she realized it. "It''s stealth! Assassins have this kind of innate skills!" She gritted her teeth and shouted angrily: "It''s despicable to sneak up on me!" "Little sister, I''m an assassin, sneak attack is my instinct!" Juliet sneered, and then disappeared. Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s eyes widened immediately, and she lost her target, even if it was her turn, she couldn''t fight back. "hateful!" She was helpless and angry, knowing that she couldn''t just sit still and wait to die, so she decided to move towards Alice in her turn. "I can''t deal with assassins, maybe Alice can." When it was Xiaoniaoyiren''s turn, she immediately left the spot and headed towards Alice. Before, Zhang Ze had told her about Alice''s location, and the two of them were now about twenty grids apart. If there is no obstacle, they can meet in one round. Unfortunately, there is a large piece of thorns in the middle, and it is very troublesome and time-consuming to pass. Fortunately, Alice is very smart. She thought of using her small steel cannon to bombard the thorns, and then set off a fire to burn these plants. The thorns were quickly ignited, the fire spread rapidly, and the entire thorn field was burned. However, the fire would have to burn for at least one round before it could be extinguished, so Alice was forced to stop outside the fire and wait for the fire to go out before moving forward. As a result, her itinerary was affected, and she arrived at Xiaoniaoyiren''s side a few rounds later than originally planned. The delayed rounds almost cost Xiao Niao Yiren''s life! All the way she ran for her life, she was assassinated from behind by Juliet''s rose, her defense value was emptied, and her blood volume was only 15 points. "Alice! Where are you? Come and save me!" Xiao Niao Yiren really panicked, she couldn''t see her opponent, but the opponent could assassinate her at will, and the knife was fatal! If this continues, she will die in two rounds! Finally, Xiao Niao Yiren saw Alice. If it weren''t for the raging fire between the two of them, Xiao Niao Yiren would have wished to put on her wings and fly to Alice''s side. "Alice!" Through the fire, she yelled to Alice: "There is a female assassin who has been chasing me, can you save me?" Alice looked over with a blank face. She had always been like this for people other than Zhang Ze, as cold as a piece of ice for ten thousand years. However, there was a gleam in her eyes, because she sensed Juliet who was hidden behind Xiaoniaoyiren. It''s not Alice''s turn now, and she can''t move, so she still maintains a poker face, looking at Xiaoniaoyiren indifferently, as if she didn''t hear her cry for help. Xiao Niaoyiren jumped anxiously: "Alice, did you hear me? I''m going to be killed!" Juliet behind her also saw Alice, but Juliet was not worried. "Companion? Huh! Useless!" She sneered in her heart: "I am now invisible, and no one can see me." "After I get rid of Xiao Niao Yi Ren, I will deal with that little girl." "but" Juliet''s rose frowned, feeling a little strange: "Alice? Why don''t I remember that there is a female adventurer with this name in their team? When did she appear?" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter! No matter who this Alice is, kill them all!" Juliet didn''t pay attention to Alice at all, and only regarded her as a weak chicken like Xiaoniaoyiren. As a result, this wrong idea directly killed her. Finally, it was Zhang Ze''s team''s turn, and both Xiaoniaoyiren and Alice could move. "The fire is extinguished!" Xiaoniaoyiren was overjoyed when she saw that the fire in front had been extinguished. She immediately crossed the scorched earth and rushed to Alice''s side. "Alice, the assassin behind me is very powerful, you have to be careful!" Xiao Niaoyiren hid behind Alice, looking around nervously, she didn''t know where Juliet would attack from. And Alice remained expressionless. When it was her turn, a rabbit holding a pocket watch appeared in her arms out of thin air. "White Rabbit Bomb?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and she asked doubtfully, "Alice, what did you take it out for?" Alice didn''t say much, just put the rabbit bomb on the ground, then closed her eyes and stopped talking. Their round was over, and a few minutes later, it was Juliet''s turn. She quietly touched Xiao Niao Yiren''s back again, and stabbed out again, taking away 9 points of Xiao Niao Yiren''s blood. "Hey, one more round, you''re dead!" After Xiaoniaoyiren said these words in Xiaoniaoyiren''s ear, Juliet''s rose quietly disappeared again, and then hid aside. Xiao Niao Yi Ren was already in despair: "It''s over, I''m dead this time." But at this moment, she suddenly discovered that Alice''s rabbit bomb was bouncing towards one direction. And that direction is exactly where Juliet is invisible. "Found it." Alice looked towards this side and said lightly, "The hiding place of the female assassin." "Really?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren immediately showed joy, but she rubbed her eyes, but she didn''t see anyone. "Alice shouldn''t be mistaken, that female assassin must be hiding there." She bit the corner of her lip and said to herself, "I have no choice but to trust Alice." "What is this stuff?" Here, Juliet looked down at the rabbit doll at her feet, confused. She didn''t know that this thing could explode, and it was quite powerful. tick! tick! boom! A burst of fire flashed in Juliet''s pupils, and then she was blown to the ground. -10! "Damn it, this thing turned out to be a bomb!" Juliet turned over in disgrace and stood up. She suddenly found that her invisibility effect had disappeared! "No, my invisibility effect is gone!" Cold sweat suddenly flowed from her forehead. As an assassin, the advantage is stealth and assassination. Now that her advantage is gone, and the opponent is a mage, she will become a living target! try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "If you want to be invisible again, you can only wait for the next round..." She gritted her teeth and looked opposite, Alice and Xiaoniaoyiren were also looking at her. Especially Xiao Niao Yi Ren, whose eyes are about to burst into flames! "I finally caught you, I''ll wait for you, grandma!" Xiao Niao Yiren waved her small fist angrily. Juliet''s Rose snorted softly and didn''t care. Her defense and HP still had 50 points in total. Under normal circumstances, an adventurer''s normal attack only has 1 point of damage, and skill attacks rarely exceed 10 points. Therefore, she has the confidence to survive the next round. "As long as I survive the next round, my stealth skills will come into play again, heh heh, it''s time for you to die!" She sneered in her heart. The rounds rotate, and now it''s Alice and Niao Yiren''s turn. This time Alice took the first action, she raised the small steel cannon in her hand, aimed the black muzzle at Juliet''s rose, and then blasted out! The round shells magnified in Juliet''s eyes, and then she was knocked to the ground by a shell. -3! Although the bombardment caused Juliet pain all over her body, she still smiled: "It''s only 3 points of damage, and I still have 47 points. You can''t kill me! Hahaha!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren stretched out her small hand to the laughing Juliet, and said angrily, "I''m proud of you! Go to the sky and stay there!" [Weightlessness] function, activate! "Huh? What''s the situation?!" Juliet''s rose felt that her body suddenly became light and light, as if she had come to space, lost weight, and her whole body floated up! "Oops! Put me down!" With an exclamation, she had left the ground and gradually rose to a height of tens of meters. If it weren''t for the restrictions set in the sky of the void battlefield, she couldn''t continue to rise, otherwise she might fly even higher. "Ah! It''s terrible!" Looking at the ground under her feet, Juliet turned pale with fright and trembled all over. Without any protective measures, it just floats tens of meters in the sky, and it will fall down at any time. Who is not afraid? Xiao Niao Yi Ren laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, you will fall in the next round, but it may be very painful!" When it was Juliet''s turn, she tried her best to get down from the sky, but she couldn''t. "Damn it, does this effect last until the next round?" She was going crazy, if that was the case, the opponent could continue to use this skill to deal with her, and she had no power to resist. Just like she used stealth to deal with Xiaoniaoyiren before. "It doesn''t matter, I''ll sneak in first!" Now, Juliet''s rose has no better way, but to let herself enter the stealth state first. I hope that when she falls to the ground next round, the stealth state is still there. "It''s our turn!" Xiao Niaoyiren stared at the sky. Although Juliet''s rose was now invisible and she couldn''t see it, she knew that this woman couldn''t run away at all, and she must still be in her original position. "Alice, give her another shot! You can definitely blow her out!" Alice nodded slightly, picked up the small steel cannon again, and aimed at the previous position. boom! The shell flew out and hit the target. -3! "Ah! It hurts!" Juliet was blown out of her original shape. Just as she was about to scold someone, she suddenly felt her body sink, and her whole body fell rapidly to the ground! With a long scream, she fell heavily to the ground. -5! This fall made her show her figure again, and the stealth effect disappeared again. "Oops, there''s still 39 HP left!" Juliet''s Rose began to panic, she is in a very critical situation now, as long as she suffers two more attacks, she will definitely lose! The corner of Xiaoniao Yiren''s mouth curled up, and he sneered, "Did your **** hurt from falling? Don''t worry, your pain will be over soon." After all, she waved her hand, and the [Weightlessness] effect was activated. brush! Juliet flew high into the sky again. This roller coaster feeling made her miserable, and she cursed: "Despicable girl! If you have the guts to put me down, we''ll fight each other!" "Despicable? You know, I''m a mage, isn''t it normal to use magic to deal with enemies?" Xiao Niao Yiren said with a grin. The rounds turn, and it''s Juliet''s turn. She was floating in the sky and couldn''t move. After thinking about it, she didn''t continue to use the stealth skill, because it was useless, and the opponent could still attack her. So she found [Powerful Recovery Potion] from the system backpack, drank it in one gulp, and recovered 2 points of blood. "No, I can''t deal with them two alone, I need help!" Juliet, who saw the situation clearly, didn''t dare to worry anymore, and she immediately sent a distress message to Hellboy. "Juliet, don''t worry, I''ll save you right away!" After Hellboy received the distress message, he thought twice and decided to give up the **** bear and save Juliet first. "Although the **** bear has been controlled and lost his mind, he is a member of our team after all. If I kill him, the strength of the team will be damaged, and I will also be injured. The loss outweighs the gain." "Moreover, mind-controlling magic skills are generally time-sensitive. I don''t believe that the other party can control the **** bear forever." Hellboy snorted, and secretly said: "Go and save Juliet first, keep one is one, the team can no longer reduce the number of staff." "Perhaps, after I rescue Juliet, the **** bear may return to normal..." So, in his turn, Hellboy turned around and went to rescue Juliet. The distance between the two is not far, but there is a forest in between. If you want to reach Juliet, you have to go around or cut down trees. In order to save time, Hellboy decided to cut down trees to pass through the forest. "Juliet, can your blood last until I come?" Hellboy asked Juliet. Juliet replied to him: "I still have 42 blood points, so I should be able to... But, boss, you''d better hurry up!" "Hold on! I''ll be there soon!" Hellboy ended the call, he took out the wide-bladed giant sword behind him, and swung it at a tree in front of him! Immediately, a sharp sword qi cut down all three big trees in a straight line ahead. This is his innate skill [Thunder Sword Qi]. Cooperating with the state obtained before [number of attacks +1], he swung his sword energy again, and three more big trees were cut down. "Very good, we should be able to pass through this forest in just three rounds." Hellboy nodded in satisfaction. Zhang Feng in the distance was very puzzled: "Huh? Why didn''t this guy come and beat me, but cut down trees? What''s the situation?" She thought a little depressed: "I don''t have much time, I can''t let him run away!" However, the distance between the two is a bit far, and the way of moving is different. It is really not easy for Zhang Feng to catch up with Hellboy. But she didn''t give up, and kept chasing after her until the effect time of [Soul Transfer] ended. "Damn it!" Zhang Feng''s soul returned to her body, she stomped her feet depressedly, and said, "I almost wiped out another enemy!" On this side, Hellboy has passed through the forest and appeared in front of Juliet, Xiaoniaoyiren and others. "Boss! You''re here!" When Juliet saw Hellboy, she immediately showed joy. Her blood volume was only 26 points, and she couldn''t hold on for long. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!" Hellboy held a huge sword in his hand, looked at Xiao Niao Yiren and Alice coldly, and said, "You two are doomed!" "Hmph! We are not afraid of you!" Xiao Niao Yiren hid behind Alice, sticking out her little tongue at Hellboy. Alice ignored the Hellboy who appeared in front, but continued to attack Juliet. She wanted to get rid of this target first, and then deal with Hellboy. After a wave of attacks ended, Juliet''s blood volume dropped to 18 points, and she was even more panicked now. Fortunately, it was finally their team''s turn. "Oh? Is it my turn?" Seeing the prompt in his vision, the corner of Hellboy''s mouth evoked a cruel smile, and then he launched an attack on Alice and Xiaoniaoyiren. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} brush! Hellboy came up and launched a skill attack on Alice. The sharp sword light penetrated Alice''s body, and at the same time hit the little Niaoyiren behind her. After one sword was cut, another sword was swung out! Suddenly, two red damage values ??floated up on Alice and the two of them. -3! -3! "Ah! How could he attack twice?" Xiao Niao Yiren was dumbfounded. Alice''s expression was still indifferent, showing no signs of happiness or anger, but she had already switched the weapon in her hand, and the small steel cannon was replaced by a black umbrella. The opponent''s attack is very strong, and can attack twice in a row. If she continues to fight Hellboy, she will suffer in the end. More importantly, even the little Niao Yiren behind her will suffer. "Alice, protect Qiaowei!" Zhang Ze''s words sounded in her mind, Alice lowered her eyes, and grabbed the black umbrella in her hand tightly. "Little bird, I will block the enemy, you run away quickly." Hearing Alice''s words, Xiao Niao Yiren was stunned for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "Why did you run away? Can the two of us fight him together?" "The opponent is very strong and can attack continuously. Our situation is not good." Alice said briefly, and then urged her to leave quickly. Xiao Niaoyiren curled her lips and said, "I can''t leave you alone, I can also participate in the battle." "... Whatever you want." Alice didn''t say any more, she was such a taciturn character. The opponent''s turn was over, and it was Xiaoniaoyiren''s turn. Alice aimed the cannon directly at Hellboy. Now it was her turn, so she fired without hesitation. After all, Hellboy is a bigger threat than Juliet, and if left unchecked, both of them will be in danger. So Alice changed her attack target and started attacking Hellboy. boom! The cannonball exploded, and Hellboy was hit a somersault, dropping 3 points of defense. But he stood up quickly, this little injury was just a drizzle to him. "The next round is your time of death!" Hellboy''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and at the same time, he posted a message on the team channel. [Hellboy]: Juliet, while I''m attacking Xiaoniaoyiren and the others, you should retreat invisibly and find a place to replenish your blood. [Juliet]: Received! [Hellboy]: In the early morning, what''s the situation with you? [2:30 in the morning]: Everything is going well, I just finished replenishing my blood, and I am preparing to clean up the next battlefield monster to increase the strength of our team. [Hellboy]: Very good, come on! [Big Black Bear]: Guys, what happened just now, I seem to... fell asleep. [Hellboy]: Big black bear? are you awake? Hellboy was overjoyed, the **** bear finally regained his sanity, and the fighting power of their team is back! He told the **** bear what happened before, and the **** bear''s face turned dark with anger. [Big Black Bear]: It must have been done by that nasty woman who ran away! I just lost consciousness when I was fighting her! [Hellboy]: Don''t worry about the one who escaped, hurry up and join us, and remember to replenish your blood volume. "Phew...my team is finally back on track!" Hellboy was full of confidence again. Although he lost one member, he still believed that his team would definitely be able to defeat the opponent. It was time for Xiaoniaoyiren''s round, and she instinctively felt the threat of Hellboy, so she also changed her attack target. "Ascension to heaven for me too!" She yelled and used [Weightlessness] on Hellboy. However, Hellboy only floated two or three meters high before falling back to the original place. "What''s the situation?" Xiao Niao Yiren was taken aback. She couldn''t understand why her skills had no effect on Hellboy. "Hey, can''t you think of it?" Hellboy smiled proudly and said, "I have equipment that reduces the effect of magic, so your magic skills are useless to me!" "What?!" Xiao Niao Yiren was completely dumbfounded, she didn''t expect that the other party had this kind of equipment on him. "Haha, I''m finally free!" On the other side, Juliet''s rose laughed happily, she finally didn''t have to float in the sky, and was hit by others as a living target. brush! She entered the stealth state for the first time, and then disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Damn it, let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s teeth itch with hatred. But this is not the worst thing, because another enemy appeared around the two of Alice, it was a **** bear! "Boss, I''ll help you!" Big Black Bear''s face was livid, Zhang Feng made him lose face, so now he hates everyone in Zhang Ze''s team. The current situation is even more unfavorable for Alice and Xiaoniaoyiren, because they have been surrounded by enemies. In addition to Hellboy and the **** bear, there is also an invisible Juliet. Maybe, both of them have to explain here. "I''ll stop them, you can find a way to escape." Alice said with a blank face, and then she switched weapons, and a heavy horse''s head hammer appeared in her hand, and she was going to do her best! "No, don''t mess around!" Xiaoniaoyiren knew very well that Alice alone could not defeat the other three, so she also asked the team leader for help. [Little Niaoyiren]: Zhang Ze, find a way to save Alice and me! Zhang Ze was bypassing a large glacier when he received Xiaoniaoyiren''s distress message, and he responded immediately. [Raksha]: Don''t worry, I will rescue you. He rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] on his hand and summoned the Lord of Chaos. "Build me a space-time tunnel, and the exit will be next to Xiaoniaoyiren and Alice!" "Okay." The Chaos Master clasped his hands together, and then slowly separated them. An oval-shaped void passage appeared in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes. This is a method that Zhang Ze came up with after being inspired by what he wanted you to hear. The role of the Chaos Master to establish a space-time tunnel is similar to that of the [Space Locator], and it does not need that big eye to lock the opponent''s position. However, it also has a shortcoming, that is, it can only be used three times. [Zhang Ze]: Qiaowei, have you seen the space-time tunnel? Come over next round! [Little Niaoyiren]: I see it! Thank you Zhang Ze! At the same time, Hellboy and others also discovered the space-time tunnel that suddenly appeared. "What it is?" The **** bear looked curious. UU reading Hellboy frowned, and said in a deep voice: "They may want to escape! Attack! Get rid of them before they escape!" The **** bear and Juliet responded in unison: "Yes!" However, if they want to hit Xiaoniaoyiren, they must first solve Alice. Hellboy slashed at Alice''s black umbrella with two sword lights, the **** bear''s attack also fell like a storm, and the elusive Juliet stabbed at Alice''s vitals with a dagger in his hand. A series of damage values ??floated up from Alice''s body, the defense value was instantly emptied, and the blood volume dropped to 21 points. But fortunately, the other party''s attack has ended, and the two of them can escape here safely. But at this moment, Alice suddenly froze in place. She turned her head to look at Xiao Niaoyiren, and said two words: "Go!" The next moment, she gradually turned into a stone statue! "Alice!" Xiao Niao Yiren was taken aback and exclaimed repeatedly. Hellboy and others were also very surprised, not knowing what happened to Alice. [2:30 in the morning]: Boss, have you seen the effect? Hey, I just solved another monster on the battlefield and got a reward: [Destroy a helper of the opponent]! Hellboy was overjoyed immediately, and replied: "Haha, well done!" "It''s a pity that one escaped!" He looked at Xiao Niao Yiren''s back as he disappeared in the space-time tunnel, and snorted. On the other side, Zhang Ze had received a reminder of Alice''s death, his face darkened, and he clenched his fists. Chapter 714： , find a place where no one can bother us Xiao Niaoyiren came out of the space-time tunnel and cried out on the spot. "Woohoo! Alice has turned to stone!" Zhang Ze patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t be sad, Alice should not die." In the void battlefield, the adventurer is not really dead when he is killed, but just loses a small star. Therefore, Alice shouldn''t really die in battle. This point was confirmed by Zhang Ze in the summoning space. He saw that Alice was still inside, but in a gray state that could not be summoned. "Alice is really not dead?" Xiaoniao laughed through tears. Zhang Ze nodded: "Well, he''s not dead. However, I have to settle this matter with these bastards!" hum! Suddenly, there was a burst of white light on both of them, and they obtained a reward state. "This is..." Zhang Ze looked at his attributes in surprise, "Gain 1 life". Xiao Niaoyiren said in surprise: "Zhang Ze, I got a [Damage -3] state, did you get it too?" Zhang Ze nodded, and then the two saw the information of the violent Dragon King in the team channel. [Irritable Dragon King]: Have you all been rewarded? This stone monster is really hard to beat! [Run away]: I got the reward, I got a piece of equipment, which increased the defense value by 10 points. [Money Little Princess]: Haha, I got a very interesting ability: [Set 1 random obstacle], it seems that obstacles can be placed on the grid. [Little Niaoyiren]: Only my reward is the worst, I am not happy! [Raksha]: It doesn''t matter what the reward is, we must find a way to defeat the opponent now. [Raksha]: Dragon King, return to everyone as soon as possible, don''t fight Hellboy and the others for the time being, it''s safer for everyone to act together. [Irritable Dragon King]: Alright! After ending the contact, Zhang Ze continued to think: "The space-time tunnel can still be used twice. If you add Xiaoniao Yiren''s [Status Reset], you can use it three more times, so the total is five times..." "Well, as long as you make good use of it, you can eliminate several opponents." Zhang Ze looked at the [Chaos Ring] in his hand and fell into deep thought. [Chaos Ring] can activate effect 1 [Chaos Realm], the effect is very powerful. But it can only be used once, Zhang Ze must think about how to use it more effectively. If used properly, it can kill several enemies, such as grouping enemies together. So how can this be done? Zhang Ze frowned and fell into deep thought: "The opponent''s goal is to win this team duel, and the victory condition for a team duel is to eliminate the captain..." Zhang Ze felt that starting from the last point, he used himself as a bait to attract the enemies together. Then close the door and beat the dog, all in one pot! This involves ambush terrain, preferably a place with only one entrance and exit, surrounded by obstacles and unable to leave. However, such a place is hard to find, and it may not even exist at all. Thinking of this, Zhang Ze sent a message to Little Princess Money in the team channel: "Princess, the ability to set up obstacles you have gained is very helpful for our battle, and now I need you to set up a closed terrain for me , there is only one entrance, can it be done?" "sure!" Seeing Zhang Ze arranging tasks for herself, Little Princess Qian was eager to try. She usually has too little sense of presence in the team, and she is very happy to be able to contribute to the team now. After arranging the mission of Little Princess Money, Zhang Ze began to plan for action. First of all, he was going to deal with the man in the Hellboy team who had been attacking monsters on the battlefield outside. This person brought a lot of trouble to Zhang Ze''s team, not only improving Hellboy''s combat effectiveness, but also killing Alice. And this person is still looking for battlefield monsters, sooner or later it will be a scourge, so Zhang Ze decided to get rid of this person first. After getting to know Xiao Niao Yiren and his younger sister, Zhang Ze got the ID of that guy, and then gave orders to the Lord of Chaos. "Lord of Chaos, open the time tunnel for me, the exit is at 2:30 in the morning, I''m going to get rid of him." The Lord of Chaos nodded and released his magic power to build a space-time tunnel. But Zhang Ze didn''t go in immediately, but summoned another follower to come out. new Because it is difficult to eliminate the opponent in a short time by relying on his attack power alone, in order to prevent the opponent from escaping, he needs a powerful helper. "Six-eared macaque, come out!" Zhang Ze had subdued two six-eared macaques before. The first one had already been summoned, but the cooldown time had not yet expired, so he summoned the second one this time. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}"Master, did you call me?" Six Ears asked, grabbing the creaking nest. "Come out with me." Zhang Ze stepped into the space-time tunnel with one foot, and said, "Fix a guy!" The two walked through the space-time tunnel, and when they came out, the scene in front of them was very different. Zhang Ze saw the front at a glance, which was 2:30 in the morning, 3 grids away. He also noticed something at 2:30 in the morning, and when he looked back, a look of shock appeared on his face. "Raksha! You, why are you here?" Zhang Ze didn''t bother to talk to him, and directly ordered: "Liu Er, get rid of him!" The six-eared macaque immediately transformed into fifteen clones and rushed towards 2:30 in the morning. Zhang Ze followed closely behind. He had to hurry up and leave enough round time for the other companions. "Damn! You even have a helper!" He cursed secretly at 2:30 in the morning, and put his arms in front of him. He is a boxer, and his fighting skills are similar to boxing, but also include other fighting skills, such as wrestling and so on. Fifteen six-eared macaques swung their iron bars together and smashed them **** his body, causing a large area of ??red damage to float up. -2! -2! -2! After this wave of attacks, the defense value at 2:30 in the morning was immediately emptied. But the attack did not end, the six-eared macaque body and Zhang Ze''s attack followed closely, and the two took away another 5 points of his blood. "There are still 25 blood points left..." After the attack was over, Zhang Ze and the six-eared macaque withdrew. He stared at the blood volume at 2:30 in the morning and secretly said, "The next wave should be able to eliminate him." On the opposite side, his face turned pale at 2:30 in the morning, and he knew that he might be doomed this time. "How to do?" He looked around for a way to escape. At this time, he suddenly saw the mountain peak on the right, and his face suddenly showed joy. "I have [climbing ability], and I can cross this mountain!" "And Luosha and the others can''t climb the mountain. As long as I climb over the mountain, hehe, they won''t be able to catch up with me!" At 2:30 in the morning, he was proud of the method he thought of. When it was his turn, he immediately rushed to the mountain peak, then climbed over quickly, and stood on the other side of the mountain peak. "Haha, I finally got rid of these two guys!" Laughing at 2:30 in the morning, he felt he was out of danger. "I have to tell the boss about Luo Sha''s information quickly. Not only is this guy not an archer, but he also has a helper. He is very difficult to deal with. We must deal with it carefully." After sending the message, waiting for his turn at 2:30 in the morning, he planned to find a place to hide and recover his blood. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, the rounds rotated, and it was the turn of Zhang Ze''s team, and a familiar black space-time vortex appeared in front of him. "What?!" Startled at 2:30 in the morning, seeing Zhang Ze and the six-eared macaque coming out of it, he was completely dumbfounded. "It''s beyond my expectation that you were able to climb the mountain." Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "However, it''s useless in front of my space-time tunnel." "No matter where you go, as long as you are still in the void battlefield, I can find you!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze''s face darkened, and he ordered: "Liu Er, send him off the assembly line!" "Yes! Master!" The six-eared macaque plucked a bunch of monkey hair and blew it lightly, and immediately fifteen clones stood beside it. "Blade him!" The six-eared macaque greeted, and the avatars rushed to 2:30 in the morning, and then amidst the screams, the shadows of sticks in the sky drowned him... "Huh? Died at 2:30 in the morning?!" Hellboy was discussing the next move with Big Black Bear and Juliet when he suddenly saw the system prompt, and his expression changed suddenly. "How did he die?" Juliet frowned. She remembered that the location at 2:30 in the morning was far away from everyone, almost half a battlefield away. How did the other party find him? The **** bear''s face turned black, and he gritted his teeth: "These bastards! I''m going to tear them apart!" "Don''t be impulsive, we will have a chance!" Hellboy narrowed his eyes, with a look of ferocity in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Now, there are quite a few of them, and there are only three of us left. The situation is not very good." "If we fight the opponent head-on, we may be outnumbered." He pondered for a moment, and said: "Now, the only way is to get rid of the captain of the opponent''s team, so that we can directly win." "But..." Juliet frowned, "I can''t catch the opponent''s captain easily." Hellboy showed a sly smile, and said: "Of course I know, but I can propose a one-on-one fight with Luo Sha. If he dares to agree, then he will fall into the trick!" The **** bear scratched its head and said, "But, are you sure you can defeat Rakshasa? I always feel that guy is not easy." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hmm..." Hellboy curled his lips and said, "Sent me a message at 2:30 in the morning, saying that Rakshasa''s profession is not an archer at all, but It''s an assassin, and there are helpers by my side...but it doesn''t matter." He looked at Juliet and said, "You stay by my side, at the critical moment, help me give him a knife in the back!" "Happy to oblige!" Juliet also smiled sinisterly, which was her specialty. "The next step is to notify Rakshasa." Hellboy squeezed his chin and thought: "How can I contact him?" He didn''t know the exact location of Zhang Ze and the others. It would be time-consuming and labor-intensive to find them all over the map, so it was a bit embarrassing. At this moment, Zhang Ze''s voice suddenly sounded: "Hello! Hellboy, I have something to tell you." "Raksha! Why are you here?" Hellboy and the others were taken aback, but when he saw the black vortex behind Zhang Ze, he immediately understood. It is the space-time tunnel used by the little bird to escape! "What do you want to say?" Hellboy asked in a deep voice. "I want to fight you one-on-one!" Zhang Zelang said loudly: "I don''t want to waste too much time here, let''s settle the battle quickly, do you agree?" Hellboy was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, and said, "Agreed! Why don''t you agree?" He was worried that Zhang Ze would not be willing just now, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ze would come to the door by himself, and his heart was full of joy. However, he is not stupid, Zhang Ze took the initiative to challenge, will there be tricks in it? So he put forward his own request: "One-on-one is fine, but I have to choose the location, and you can''t bring helpers!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, and nodded in agreement: "Yes!" Although in this way, his previous plan of letting the little princess design the siege was disrupted. But if he didn''t agree, Hellboy probably wouldn''t take the bait either. "Promise him first, then adapt to the situation." Zhang Ze thought in his heart and asked, "Then tell me, where do you want to fight?" "Where is it?" Hellboy chuckled and said, "It''s better to be here!" Juliet is stealth next to him, and the **** bear is not far away from him. It is the most suitable place to deal with Rakshasa! Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "Yes!" "You are such a brave Bactrian!" Hellboy revealed a sinister smile, "Please accept my admiration for you!" After finishing speaking, he notified Juliet and Big Black Bear in the team channel: "Wait a while to listen to my order, let''s deal with him together!" Fair duel? nonexistent! In order to win, we must do whatever it takes! When it was the turn of the Hellboy team, Juliet had slipped quietly behind Zhang Ze, and the **** bear was also standing not far away, staring at it. Hellboy stood in front of Zhang Ze and said with a smile, "Let''s start a duel in the next round!" "Wait a minute!" Zhang Ze stopped suddenly He said: "Before, I agreed to all the conditions you put forward, so you have to agree to one condition, so it is fair." "What conditions?" Hellboy asked with a frown. "Let me act first!" Zhang Ze spread his hands and said, "However, I promise I won''t attack you." Hellboy rolled his eyes and looked at his companions again. He felt that the problem was not serious. Even if Zhang Ze attacked him suddenly, it would be impossible to kill him instantly. You must know that he is now in a state of full defense and full health. "Yes!" He said generously, "I hope you Daxia people will do what you say!" "We Daxia people have always kept our promises." Zhang Ze looked serious. The next round is coming, and it''s Zhang Ze''s turn. He walked up to Baron Hell, stretched out a hand and pressed his shoulder, and said in the surprised eyes of the other party: "Master of Chaos, open a space-time tunnel for me, the exit is at any location, I want to take Hellboy there . On the other side, Xiaoniaoyiren just used [Status Reset] on the Chaos Lord, and it immediately followed Zhang Ze''s order to establish a tunnel for use. The next moment, a black space-time vortex appeared next to Zhang Ze and Hellboy. "You, what are you doing?" Hellboy panicked. But Zhang Ze showed a smile and said, "Find a place where no one can disturb us." New Provide you with the fastest update, Chapter 714, find a place where no one can bother us to read for free. https:// Chapter 715： , jewel cat , only I can use summoning "what?" When Hellboy was in a daze, he was dragged into the space-time tunnel by Zhang Ze. When he saw the things in front of him again, Zhang Ze had already taken him to another place. "Okay, now there are only two of us here, we can start the duel." Zhang Ze smiled, and Hellboy said angrily: "You! You are cheating!" "I''m cheating?" Zhang Ze spread his hands and said with a smile: "I didn''t attack you, I just took you to a quiet place. The female assassin named Juliet disturbed us." Knowing that Zhang Ze saw through his plan, Hellboy twitched his eyes and said, "You think too much. Since it''s a one-on-one match, how can I ask someone for help? We Britons are all gentlemen!" "Gentleman?" Zhang Ze gave him a contemptuous look, and said with a sneer, "Hundreds of years ago, you Western gentlemen united to invade Daxia, burning, killing, looting, and committing all kinds of crimes!" "So, don''t tell me that you are gentlemen, because you are not worthy at all!" He waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s start." Zhang Ze''s turn has just ended, and now it''s Hellboy''s turn. "Hmph! Damn Daxia people, let me teach you a lesson!" He swung the huge sword and slashed at Zhang Ze fiercely. The sword light was dazzling and the momentum was astonishing. -3! -3! "Now it''s my turn." Zhang Ze patted the dust on his body, ready to attack, Hellboy hurriedly reminded: "Don''t forget our agreement, don''t call for help!" The reminder at 2:30 in the morning is still in his heart. If Zhang Ze calls his helpers, it will be difficult for him to win. "Of course I remember." Zhang Ze touched the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger, and said seriously: "We Daxia people mean what they say." The next moment, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared at Hellboy''s feet, and the powerful suction pulled him into the vortex. "What the **** is this? A swamp?" Hellboy''s face changed drastically. He found that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape from the black vortex. He could only watch helplessly as his body sank into it bit by bit. "Help, help!" Not long after, Hellboy''s body was completely immersed in the vortex, leaving only half of his head and a raised right hand. Zhang Ze ignored it, he was waiting for the system prompt. Finally, Hellboy was completely swallowed by the black vortex, and a big red damage value jumped out of it. -60! "Ding! You killed the captain of the opposing team, meeting the winning conditions." "Announcement to all: Rakshasa killed the Hellboy and met the winning conditions. In this team duel, the winner is the Rakshasa team!" "What?" Juliet and Big Black Bear stared straight at the prompt. Hellboy and Zhang Ze just disappeared for a few minutes, and the battle is over? "This guy called Luosha, what method did he use to defeat our boss?" Big Black Bear couldn''t believe it. Under normal circumstances, the two of them would have to fight for at least a dozen rounds to see the outcome, but the winner was decided so quickly. . Juliet''s rose also looked puzzled: "The boss''s strength is not weak, he shouldn''t lose so quickly..." She sighed and said, "Oh, it''s too late to say anything now, the winner has already been decided, we lost!" Afterwards, the two disappeared in place and left the void battlefield. On the other side, Xiao Niao Yiren, Zhang Feng and others cheered happily. They knew that Zhang Ze must be the winner in the end, but they were still very happy in their hearts. After leaving the void battlefield, everyone returned to their original places. Hellboy and his group are ashamed, all their little stars have been snatched by Zhang Ze and the others, and what awaits them next is a cruel elimination. "My little star has returned to my hand." Zhang Feng found that there were not many stars on his arm. Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded: "Mine too." "But where are all the stars we won?" Little Princess Qian looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "Are they all in your hands?" Zhang Ze didn''t hide anything, and showed his arm for everyone to see, only to see that it was densely covered with small stars, as many as thirty-eight stars. The irritable Dragon King squeezed his chin and muttered: "It turns out that in team duels, all the little stars won belong to the captain." As for how to distribute these stars, everyone unanimously decided to hand it over to Zhang Ze. After all, he was the one who contributed the most. Moreover, Zhang Ze also mentioned before that more stars are needed to exchange rewards with the creator named Xiaohong, so no one competes with him. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Boss, what should we do?" Juliet cried mournfully, without a star means elimination, and the end of elimination is death! The **** bear, the violent storm and others also had ugly faces. Hellboy grabbed his hair and his expression collapsed: "How do I know?" Xiao Niao Yiren stuck out her tongue at them: "This is God''s retribution for you!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze and his party left the library and returned to the playground to join Jushen and others. When passing by the information board, Zhang Ze found that there were many people surrounded there, and Zhang Feng and Xiaoniaoyiren ran over curiously to watch. Zhang Ze didn''t like to join in the fun, so he returned directly to the Giant God to discuss with everyone how to save the Moonlight Bunny. However, the rule set by Xiaohong is that there is no duel without stars, and naturally there is no chance to obtain stars if there is no duel. This is an endless loop, and there is no way to untie it. "It seems that I have no choice but to talk to that little red in person." Zhang Ze looked towards the teaching building. The broadcast should have come from the broadcasting room of the teaching building, and that Xiaohong was probably inside. At this point, there is still an hour left before the end of the dead zone. Almost all the adventurers gathered on the playground, waiting for the final moment. Just when Zhang Ze was about to leave for the teaching building, Xiao Niao Yiren and Zhang Feng ran back. "Brother! You are on the list!" Zhang Feng excitedly took Zhang Ze''s hand and said, "You are ranked second on the star list!" "Oh?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "Who is the first?" "An adventurer named Jewel Cat." Xiao Niao Yiren took over the conversation and said, "What a strange name." "Jewel Cat?" Zhang Ze recalled, isn''t this the one who collected the [Battle Cards] from adventurers at the entrance of the library? "It seems that this guy has used all the battle cards he collected... and his strength is not weak." Several people were talking when they suddenly heard a commotion from the crowd in the distance. "Boss Jewel Cat, please accept my battle card!" Someone yelled. Afterwards, I saw Jewel Cat walking out of the crowd, followed by several adventurers, begging humblely: "I have one more battle card in my hand, as long as I use it up, I can leave safely. But I''m afraid of losing... Boss Jewel Cat, didn''t you say how much you would charge before? Why don''t you accept it now?" Jewel Cat gave the man a blank look, and said, "Do you think I''m collecting cards indiscriminately? Then I''m courting death?" Pointing to her head, she snorted and said, "After careful calculation, I decided to collect the battle cards in your hands. And the number is also strictly regulated, neither more nor less, so as to ensure that the stars I get are more than There are too many people, and it can guarantee that I will not have any cards left until the last card." At this time, someone asked curiously: "How did you calculate it?" "It''s very simple." The jewel cat shrugged and said: "Based on the total number of people participating in the dead zone, and how many people did not have stars at that time, how many people did not have cards... These series of data are calculated, the specific formula... Hehe, You cant understand what I said. Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t help asking curiously: "Where did you get these data? Why don''t we know?" "Because you don''t use your brains!" Jewel Cat said with disdain on his face, "Didn''t the designer of the dead zone named Xiaohong already make it clear? If you have any questions, you can leave a message in the guest book, and she will answer." "So, I wrote all the data I wanted to know in the guest book, and she replied to me in less than 10 minutes. The data was quite detailed, so I calculated the correct answer." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "This female adventurer named Jewel Cat has a very flexible brain, and I feel that she can compete with Shang Qiuyu!" "Now, my total number of stars ranks first, haha, I can get the best reward!" Jewel Cat glanced at those people, and said: "So I don''t need to collect your battle cards anymore, That''s superfluous! I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!" For her, people who are not as smart as her are trash, and death is not a pity! Those few people collapsed on the spot: "What should we do? There is only one hour left!" Someone helped them with an idea: "Wouldn''t it be over for you guys to duel on your own? You lose him one game, and then he loses you another game, so that neither side will lack stars." This idea is very good, but people''s hearts are unpredictable, and no one dares to try it. Everyone doesn''t know each other, what if the other party sees profit and runs away after taking the stars? Besides, some people only have 1 [Battle Card] left in their hands, and they cannot fight the second duel, so this method will not work. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}At this moment, one of them suddenly smiled, with a crazy look on his face. "Isn''t it just a broken card? Can it still stump me? Huh! I''ll just tear it up and it''s over?" He took out his last [Battle Card] and tore it into pieces. "Anyway, the rules didn''t say that cards cannot be destroyed! Hahaha, I''m so smart!" His laughter hadn''t stopped yet, and suddenly a young girl''s voice sounded: "You are so stupid!" Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a little girl in a red dress walking towards this side step by step, with a lollipop in her mouth and an unhappy expression. "You actually broke the rules and eliminated him directly!" She waved her hand, and in an instant, a black chain bound the man tightly. The adventurer suddenly panicked, and he shouted: "Wait a minute, this is not in your rules!" "No?" Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, then waved her hand and said: "Then I will add this rule now! Anyone who destroys cards will be eliminated directly!" There was an uproar in the audience. The rules say you can add it, this is too casual, right? It''s exactly what she said! However, does anyone dare to speak more, after all, he is the designer of the dead zone, equivalent to a god! Whoever dares to confront God is simply courting death! "Help! I was wrong! I..." The person''s voice stopped abruptly, and the whole person was dragged directly into a black hole in the air by the chain, and then the black hole disappeared, and the person went to nowhere. Still, it''s clear there''s no going back for this guy. Seeing this scene, everyone shuddered, and no one dared to speak more, they all stepped aside one after another. Xiaohong snorted and turned to leave. Just as she was walking a few hundred meters away, she suddenly heard someone calling her. "Xiaohong, could you please add another rule?" Xiao Hong paused her footsteps, and immediately raised her beautiful eyebrows. She turned around angrily and shouted, "Who is so bold? Just call me by my name and ask me to add new rules. Who do you think you are...?" When she saw Zhang Ze, her eyes straightened immediately, and the lollipop in her mouth fell to the ground with a bang. "You, you...you are the Creator God?!" Zhang Ze froze for a moment, shook his head and said, "No, I''m not a creator god." Xiao Hong was full of doubts, she looked at Zhang Ze again, and muttered: "You are right, you are indeed not the God of Creation...I made a mistake." "But... you two really look alike!" Xiao Hong stared at Zhang Ze with straight eyes, full of nostalgia and attachment in her eyes. For her, the Creator God is like a father. "So, can you add another rule?" Zhang Ze said again. Only then did Xiaohong come back to her senses, pursed her lips, and said, "For the sake of your resemblance to Lord Creator, let me add a rule." She grabbed it with her little hand, and a pink lollipop appeared out of nowhere, and she held it in her mouth, and said vaguely, "What rule do you want to add?" "Can you give adventurers without stars a chance to participate in a duel?" Zhang Ze said slowly: "For example, let them replace the little stars with their own lives?" Being eliminated without a star is a dead end in the end. It''s better to fight for one last time with your own life, maybe you can survive from desperation. "Yes!" Xiaohong nodded, waved her hand generously and said, "Attention everyone, a new rule is announced now!" "Wait first." Zhang Ze suddenly stopped Xiao Hong and said, "Give me a few minutes." Then under Xiaohong''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Ze returned to the information board, and said to all the adventurers in front of him: "If anyone of you has a battle card, you can give it to me now, and I will take it all! I only have ten Minutes, don''t wait!" His words immediately fell into the sea like a stone, stirring up waves! Those desperate people rushed forward one after another, holding up the [Battle Card] in their hands, begging Zhang Ze to accept it. Both Zhang Feng and Xiao Niao Yiren were stunned, they didn''t know why Zhang Ze did this. The gem cat on the side also showed surprise, but she snorted and said contemptuously: "Idiot, it''s too late to collect the card now, isn''t it? Let''s not say that there is still an hour before the end of the dead zone, even if you put Everyone''s battle cards have been collected, and it is impossible for you to surpass me in the number of stars!" "Want to grab my highest reward, dreaming!" She sneered, "Be careful of self-defeating, play yourself to death!" Chapter 716： , tied for 1st , only I can use summoning One pass ten, ten pass one hundred, more adventurers rushed over and handed the battle cards in their hands to Zhang Ze. In just ten minutes, Zhang Ze collected a large number of [Battle Cards]. "Brother, you have so many battle cards, can you do it?" Zhang Feng looked worried. "Yes!" Xiao Niao Yiren also frowned, and said, "Zhang Ze, don''t mess it up." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know it well." He has "inside information" and naturally has no scruples. Afterwards, Zhang Ze returned to Xiaohong amid the sound of thanks from everyone. "The new rules can now be announced." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Xiaohong nodded and announced to all adventurers: "Attention everyone, a new rule is announced now! All adventurers without stars can use their lives to participate in the last duel, and if they lose, they will die." Immediate death!" Upon hearing this new rule, those adventurers who had no stars and were already waiting to die were overjoyed. In this way, they would have a chance to survive. "Little rabbit! You can survive!" The melancholy of the sky said happily while holding the hand of Moonlight Bunny: "Let Rakshasa lose three stars to you, and you can leave the dead zone safely!" "Hmm!" Moonlight Little Rabbit had tears in her eyes. She had always thought that she was going to die here, and her heart was full of despair. But Zhang Ze assured her that he would find a way to save her, so she persisted until now. "Thank you! Brother Rakshasa!" Moonlight Bunny murmured silently in his heart. On the other side, Zhang Ze smiled and nodded to Xiaohong: "Thank you, Xiaohong." "Well...you''re welcome." Xiao Hong sighed faintly, and said to herself: "It would be great if the Creator God really came back to life..." The new rules brought new life to many people, and people who knew each other began to help their companions, so, for a while, [Battle Cards] became popular again. However, many people''s [Battle Cards] were taken away by Zhang Ze, and they were unable to fight. They felt regretful and came to Zhang Ze one after another, hoping that he could return the [Battle Cards] to them. "Sorry, this won''t work!" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "You can''t go back on your word after making a deal...but I can give you a chance." Everyone pricked up their ears and heard him say, "You can use the stars in your hands to exchange battle cards, one for one." "This" Many people hesitated. How could they be willing to hand over the stars they had won so hard? However, if there is no battle card, their companions and friends will not be able to duel, and naturally they will not be able to obtain life-saving stars. There was a moment of silence at the scene, and finally someone raised his hand and agreed to exchange. However, someone also raised a question: "How do we know if you will keep your promise? What if you take the star and don''t give us a battle card?" Zhang Ze looked at that person, curled his lips and said, "Then tell me, why do I keep so many battle cards? Waiting for the time to be eliminated?" At this time, Jewel Cat encouraged everyone in the crowd: "Everyone, don''t trade with him, let''s see who can consume more energy than whom? When the time comes, he will panic!" Zhang Ze glanced at her, and said with a faint smile: "Some people were unwilling to help others before, and they were sneering and sarcastic. Now that I have accepted the battle card, she came out to play tricks secretly. I am afraid that her heart is completely dark!" Looking away, Zhang Ze said to the adventurers in front of him: "I don''t want to say too many extra words. In short, when you need someone to collect battle cards, I helped you solve the problem." "Now, you asked me to return the card to you, and I agree, but I need to exchange a star with you." "If you are willing, come and trade with me. If you don''t want to, forget it. I don''t want to waste my words!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze turned around and returned to Giant God and the others. Liu Yueying was a little worried: "Zhang Ze, will it be too risky? What if no one exchanges with you?" "No." Zhang Ze showed her a "reassuring" smile, and said: "Those who dare to enter the dead zone, unless they are brave people with high skills, they are all acting as a team, just like us." "Normally speaking, the team members have a deep relationship, maybe they all know each other in private, and they will not easily abandon their companions and do nothing to save them." "So, someone will come to find my exchange soon." "But, how are you going to duel with so many people?" Moonlight Little Rabbit frowned and said, "Even if a battle only takes one minute, there are at least a few hundred people here, and 60 minutes is definitely not enough." Moving the knife, he reminded without emotion: "Did you forget the team duel?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Moonlight Bunny suddenly realized: "Ah, I forgot about this." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "That''s right, I can form a team with all those who are willing to exchange, and then duel with them to complete the transactions in batches." "At that time, I will take the stars, and they will take the battle cards." Sure enough, as Zhang Ze said, more and more people came to him to sign up. Counting, there are more than a hundred people. Zhang Ze counted the [Battle Card] and Little Xingxing in his hand, and felt that there were about the same number of people, so he stopped the registration. "All of you, form a team by yourself in batches, and then tell my friend Little Princess Money the number of [Battle Cards] you want to exchange, and ask her to register." Zhang Ze said to everyone: "After entering the battlefield, you should find a way to end it on your own. When the duel is over, I will issue [Battle Cards] to you according to the registered list." He warned: "If someone breaks the rules and forgets righteousness for profit, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Afterwards, the adventurers present started to act, and people from different countries and races gathered together to form more than a dozen teams to duel with Zhang Ze one by one. "[Condition 1]: Satisfied." "[Condition 2]: Satisfied." "The team duel is about to begin!" This prompt flashed before his eyes, and three seconds later, Zhang Ze disappeared along with a dozen people on the field. Jewel Cat snorted, and said, "Is this guy out of **** luck? What luck, that little red will add a new rule, let him take advantage of the loophole!" "However, it doesn''t matter, I don''t believe you can defeat so many people!" "People''s hearts are sinister. Among these hundreds of people, once there are a few guys who are ungrateful for profit and envious of the little stars in the prize pool, they may unite and fight back." "At that time, if you can''t beat them alone and die, all your plans will be ruined!" She sneered and waited to see Zhang Ze''s joke. However, after nine duels in a row, Zhang Ze returned safely and won the victory smoothly. Those adventurers who completed the duel went to the little princess to get the [battle card] they had registered before, and Zhang Ze also got a large number of small stars, the number was almost equal to that of the jewel cat. Jewel Cat''s face became more and more ugly. She didn''t expect that no one would join forces to deal with Zhang Ze on the spur of the moment? Moreover, those who got the [Battle Card] were also very grateful to Zhang Ze, which made her unable to understand. "Are they not jealous when they see so many little stars? Are they not moved?" Jewel Cat looked at the star rankings, Zhang Ze''s number of stars was getting closer and closer to him, and his teeth were about to be gritted! More than half an hour later, Zhang Ze completed the transaction with all the adventurers, and they each got what they wanted. Zhang Ze didn''t forget to leave three [Battle Cards] for Moonlight Bunny, the two fought three duels, and Zhang Ze lost three stars to her. So far, everyone in Zhang Ze''s team has met the conditions and will not be eliminated. "Damn! Damn!" Jewel Cat stamped her feet angrily. In front of her, she was tied for first place with Zhang Ze on the star ranking list. "Ahem! It''s time!" Xiaohong''s voice sounded again on the radio: "Then according to the previous rules, those who meet the conditions can leave the dead zone alive and get a reward." "Those who don''t meet the conditions will be eliminated, and it''s useless to cry! We have agreed on the rules a long time ago." As soon as her words fell, hundreds of people on the playground were suddenly bound by black chains. They wailed and begged for mercy, hoping to escape. Unfortunately, no response was received, and it was directly dragged into the black hole in the sky and disappeared. Everyone''s face turned pale, and the people who were standing next to them disappeared in a blink of an eye, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, which made people feel very scared. "Okay! Now it''s time for my favorite part!" Xiaohong''s voice suddenly became cheerful, and she said with a smile: "I want to present awards to the ten people on the star ranking list! Please go to the flag-raising platform on the playground, and I will come right away!" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and then, some people walked out of the crowd one after another and stood on the flag-raising platform. Zhang Ze and Jewel Cat were also among them, but Jewel Cat glared at Zhang Ze fiercely, as if Zhang Ze had stolen her reward. Zhang Ze didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and regarded this woman as air. A burst of passionate music sounded, and Xiao Hong, escorted by two rows of gingerbread men playing musical instruments, walked forward with a proud face. "According to the ranking, the higher the ranking, the better the reward!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Xiaohong starts to award prizes from the tenth place, the tenth to eighth place is a bronze box, and the seventh to fifth place is a silver box Chests, the 4th to 2nd places are a gold chest, and the 1st place is a diamond treasure chest. Those who got the box couldn''t wait to open it and check it. Some people got a piece of advanced equipment, some got a high-level item, and some even got a skill book. "Huh? There are actually two first places?" When Xiaohong walked in front of Baoshimao and Zhang Ze, she was stunned. She thought she had read it wrong, so she looked at the leaderboard again, and finally confirmed that she was right. "Two first places, but there is only one diamond box here, what should I do?" Xiaohong was a little embarrassed. She wanted to give the box directly to Zhang Ze, but she was afraid that others would say she was unfair, so she was very conflicted. The jewel cat raised its mouth and said, "Dear teacher Xiaohong, I have a proposal!" Xiaohong looked at her curiously: "What proposal?" "Let me fight this Rakshasa! Whoever wins will get the highest reward! What do you think?" Jewel Cat is very strong, otherwise she would not dare to collect so many [Battle Cards] casually. She has absolute confidence in herself and can definitely defeat Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but his expression was calm, as if he didn''t care. Xiaohong scratched her head, her eyes lit up suddenly, and she laughed loudly: "Your proposal reminds me! I want to participate in a duel!" "what?" Jewel Cat was stunned for a moment, she didn''t have the part of challenging Xiaohong in her plan! "This, isn''t it appropriate?" The corners of her mouth twitched, and she smiled apologetically, "You are the distinguished designer of the dead zone, there is no need to stoop to a duel with us adventurers..." Xiaohong waved her hands and said firmly, "The dead zone is about to end, I haven''t experienced the fun yet!" "Max and Jade also participated in the battle of the dead zone, and I want to participate!" She giggled and said with great interest: "It just so happens that the two of you are the strongest among all the adventurers. Come and play with me!" What else did Jewel Cat want to say, but Zhang Ze agreed: "Okay, so what are the conditions for winning?" "It''s very simple, whoever defeats me wins!" Xiaohong snapped her fingers and said, "Let''s hurry up, I can''t wait to have a fight with you!" brush! The three disappeared in place at the same time, leaving the surrounding adventurers with expressions of astonishment. Void battlefield. Zhang Ze, Jewel Cat, and Xiaohong appeared in different positions on the battlefield, very far apart from each other. "Jewel Cat can get so many stars, there is no doubt about its fighting power, it must be very strong." Zhang Ze looked away from Jewel Cat, and looked at Xiaohong on the other side. "As a creator, Xiaohong''s strength is even more terrifying. It seems that this is a tough battle!" He looked at his summoning space and nodded slightly: "Fortunately, I haven''t used a few of my powerful followers, and they can come in handy now." The jewel cat is also observing the opponent. She has a unique and powerful talent skill, which is [Shrinkage Technique], which can shrink the target, and the duration is not short, a full 10 minutes. Many opponents were tortured to death after being shrunk by her. "Hmph, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you are shrunk by me, you will die!" She sneered again and again. Next, the three of them take turns throwing the dice to decide who comes first. Zhang Ze voted 4 points, Gemmao voted 3 points, and Xiaohong scored 5 points. "Hee hee, I''m so lucky!" Xiaohong''s eyes turned into crescents, and said, "I''m the first to move, um, what method of movement should I choose?" After pondering for a moment, she chose to move freely. After that was Zhang Ze, who chose to move in a straight line, and Jewel Cat also chose to move in a straight line. After the selection of the three, the duel officially begins! Xiaohong stretched her small hands forward, saying: "[Command: Create]" brush! Twenty candy soldiers appeared in front of her, holding sharp weapons, standing in front of Xiaohong majestically. "Candy soldiers, destroy the enemy for me!" "Yes! Master Xiaohong!" When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, he also summoned his followers. "Aisha, come out!" A pretty figure appeared beside Zhang Ze, Aisha bowed her head respectfully: "Master." Chapter 717： , condition error, unable to create , only I can use summoning "Follow me!" Zhang Ze nodded and smiled at her, Aisha''s pretty face flushed slightly, showing excitement, nodded and said: "Yes, master!" Everyone''s turn is over, and it''s Xiaohong''s turn to act. "[Command: Create]" She used the creator''s power again to create a red wooden door with a sticker on it that read: "Raksha". "My soldiers, go through this gate and defeat my enemies!" Xiaohong raised her hand and gave an impassioned order, just like an ancient general. "Yes!" Among the twenty candy soldiers, half of them passed through the wooden door one by one. On the other side of the wooden door is the area where Zhang Ze is. "What''s this? Candy soldiers?" Zhang Ze was stunned. He was still waiting for his turn just now. Suddenly, a red wooden door appeared out of thin air in the 10th grid in front of him. Next, the wooden door opened, and a group of candy soldiers walked in, lined up in front of him and Aisha, in an attacking stance. "These soldiers must have been summoned by Xiao Hong!" Zhang Ze thought to himself, because he had heard from the God of Creation that Xiao Hong had the ability to create a door leading to any place. And the red wooden door in front of him should be created by Xiaohong, it cannot be the jewel cat. "Master, please stand back, I will clean up these candy soldiers." Aisha slowly drew out her long sword, her eyes were cold, and her whole body was full of murderous intent. In her mind, Zhang Ze is everything to her! No matter who the other party is, even if it is a god, if she dares to touch Zhang Ze, she will kill him! Zhang Ze took a look at these candy soldiers. Their blood volume and defense value were both 30 points. It seemed that they didn''t have any special attack skills, so he was relieved to let Aisha take the shot. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, Aisha rushed into the crowd of candy soldiers with her sword, but saw the shadowy figure, and the sword light was like lightning, and she beheaded three candy soldiers just by meeting her! "Aisha is so powerful now!" Surprise flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes. He felt that if he faced Aisha now, it would be difficult to win. "The entourage of the growth department is too scary..." He smiled slightly: "Fortunately, Aisha is not my enemy." Because the other candy soldiers were not within Aisha''s attack range, she ended her attack and returned to Zhang Ze''s side, concentrating on vigilance and waiting for the next round. With Aisha, Zhang Ze didn''t have to fight in person. He looked at the candy soldiers in front of him and thought to himself: "I don''t know if Xiaohong will continue to summon these candy soldiers. To be on the safe side, I''ll call a few more followers." So, he summoned another follower on his turn: "Piped Piper, come out." After the Piper came out, Zhang Ze ordered him to cooperate with Aisha, and then ended his round. The next round is Jewel Cat''s turn, and she is still moving forward step by step, in the direction of Xiaohong''s so-called position. "I don''t need to fight that Luo Sha, as long as I get rid of that little red, I will win." "They''re so slow, isn''t it my turn yet?" Xiaohong looked impatient, she created a chair made of chocolate, and she sat on it, eating a lollipop, while shaking her radish legs. "Ding! It''s your turn." Seeing the prompt, Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up immediately, and she said with a smile: "Finally it''s my turn, [Command: Change]" Following her words, the label on the red wooden door changed to "Jewel Cat". "Let''s go, my soldiers!" "Yes!" The remaining candy soldiers walked through the wooden door with neat steps, and stood in front of the jewel cat. "Candy soldier? Is it the helper Xiaohong summoned?" Jewel Cat was stunned. She knew that Xiaohong would be difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect that Xiaohong would summon candy soldiers to help fight. Looking at the fully armed candy soldiers in front of her, Jewel Cat''s expression turned ugly. Her [Reduction Technique] can only be used on one target, but there are ten candy soldiers in front of her. "If I fight, I can''t beat ten enemies..." She weighed the strength of the enemy and us, and finally chose to give up. After contemplating for a long time, seeing that his turn time was about to end, Jewel Cat made a bold decisionto shrink himself! "My [shrinking technique] can decide how many times to shrink the target according to my mood. As long as I shrink myself enough, these candy soldiers won''t find me." She looked past the candy soldiers and looked at the red wooden door behind. "These candy soldiers came out of the wooden door. Most likely, behind this door is where Xiaohong is." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "If I also go through this door, does it mean that I can also reach Xiaohong''s side?" "As long as I climb onto Xiaohong''s body and stab her in the vitals...hehe, I win!" The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt that her plan was perfect. So she acted immediately and used [Reduction Technique] on herself. brush! In an instant, the jewel cat shrank sharply, until it became the size of an ant. "Well, with this size, no one should find me." She looked at everything around her, as if she had come to the kingdom of giants. Before, she could walk across it with one square step, but now, she might have to run for several hours with all her strength. "It''s definitely not enough to rely on my legs alone. Fortunately, I still have a way." This is not the first time Jewel Cat has made herself smaller, so she is very experienced in the situation at hand. I saw that she took out a piece of equipment that looked like a schoolbag from her system backpack, put it on her back, and then twisted a button on the side, and an airflow came out from the back of the backpack, taking her into the sky. This is the prop she bought from the auction house: [Jetpack], which can fly in the sky with a flight distance of about one thousand meters. Looking at the feet, those candy soldiers were circling around in their original positions. The jewel cat smiled triumphantly, and controlled the [jetpack] to fly towards the red wooden door... On Zhang Ze''s side, when it was his turn, Aisha attacked again, and four more candy soldiers were dealt with by her. The Pied Piper used his magic voice to control the other candy soldiers. His mouse friends rushed forward and bit them. Although they didn''t kill an enemy, they also blocked the enemy''s footsteps. Zhang Ze pinched his chin and stared at a certain position in thought. "Why did the red wooden door suddenly disappear?" After guessing, he thought it might be that Xiaohong put the wooden door on the side of the jewel cat? After all, it is impossible for Xiaohong to just send candy soldiers to beat herself and leave the jewel cat alone, which is not logical and even more unfair. "However, this gave me an inspiration." Zhang Ze smiled: "The wooden door should be two-way, so can I also go through the wooden door to reach Xiaohong?" This idea is not outrageous, on the contrary, it is very feasible. "When the wooden door comes out next time, I must try it!" Zhang Ze changed his mind, he temporarily stopped summoning his followers and started moving instead. He wants to move to the place where the wooden door was before. If the wooden door still appears here next time, he can go in immediately. In addition, he asked Aisha and the Piper to come here, ready to take them along. At the same moment, Xiao Hong was happily eating a lollipop, when she suddenly noticed something, her two small eyebrows frowned slightly. "Huh? Seven candy soldiers died? Rakshasa''s followers are very strong!" She half-closed her eyes again and felt: "The gem cat...can''t find anyone? Oh, so big people can''t find it? The candy soldiers are still too stupid, they can only be eaten, what''s the real battle?" Unreliable!" She curled her lips and opened her small hand again: "[Command: Create], additional condition: higher IQ and strength!" brush! Three candy men appeared in front of them. Looking at their costumes and weapons, they were warriors, mages, and priests. They were golden trio. They are more advanced candy men, and their strength is more than one level higher than candy soldiers. Xiao Hong had high hopes for them, and said, "You guys have to fight hard, don''t be like those idiot candy soldiers! Otherwise, I''ll eat you all!" "Yes!" The candy warriors all responded. "Okay, I''ll open the passage for you." Xiaohong pointed at the red door: "[Command: Change]" The next moment, the label on the red wooden door changed to "Raksha". "Let''s go next round!" Xiaohong waved her hand and continued to eat the lollipop in her hand. She didn''t realize that a tiny black spot was flying towards her quietly. Gemstone cat carefully controlled the [Jetpack], and slowly approached Xiaohong, for fear of being discovered by the other party. After all, that is the designer of the dead zone, who knows what magical abilities she has? Therefore, based on the principle of safety first, Jewel Cat would rather slow down than be discovered, otherwise, it will be too late to regret. "Out!" Zhang Ze, who had been standing still, found the red wooden door. He was overjoyed and immediately called out, "Aisha, Piper, come in!" He pushed open the wooden door and strode in, followed by Aisha and Pied Piper. As for the remaining three candy soldiers, they cannot be stopped at all, because their legs have been eaten away by the mice... try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Xiaohong, I found you!" Xiao Hong was startled by Zhang Ze''s voice, she rubbed her eyes, thinking she had read wrong, and then she finally realized. "Oh, you came through my wooden door?" She pursed her mouth and beat herself on the head with her small fist, annoyed: "I''m so stupid, how did I forget that these wooden doors are bidirectional? Although they can only exist for one round, they were still seized by the opportunity. " "However, it''s okay!" She pointed with her finger: "Candy Man Trio, beat them!" Aisha said in a deep voice: "These three candy men are different from the previous candy soldiers, they are stronger!" Zhang Ze frowned: "Can you handle it?" "Small idea!" Aisha showed a relaxed smile. The warrior who rushed up first, but the first person to attack Aisha was the mage behind. A burning fireball whizzed towards Aisha, causing 5 points of damage to her! This damage value is already not low. The normal attacks of adventurers usually deal 1 point of damage. Only skill attacks can cause more than 1 point of damage, and some powerful ones can reach 5 points. The Candy Mage on the opposite side deals 5 points of damage with a normal fireball, which is terrible. Because it definitely has more advanced magic, and its power may be even more terrifying. "Fire magic?" Aisha blocked the candy warrior''s attack with her horizontal sword in her hand. She snorted and said, "Let you see the real fire magic!" After all, she pushed back the candy warrior with a sword, and the fire elements gathered in her hands frantically. After a while, seven or eight fireballs appeared in her palm. "go!" As soon as Aisha raised her hand, the fireballs shot towards the opposite mage like a cannonball. Boom boom boom! A series of explosions sounded, and the Candy Mage was engulfed in flames. But it didn''t die. Although Aisha''s fire magic attack was powerful, the Candy Mage used magic defense at a critical moment to resist part of the attack, so it only caused 10 points of damage. And the lost blood, after being healed by the recovery spell of the candy priest next to him, is already full of blood. "The pastor is the most troublesome." Zhang Ze frowned. Aisha is now fighting back and forth with Candy Warrior, Pied Piper''s rat army is blocked by Candy Mage''s firewall, unable to get close... "It seems that I need to summon the next follower." "Aladdin, come out!" Following Zhang Ze''s call, Aladdin appeared out of nowhere, and he bowed: "Master." "Assist Aisha in fighting the Pied Piper." "Yes!" Aladdin turned around and joined the battle group. He drew his golden knife out of its sheath and slashed at the candy warrior with a sharp blade. Although he was blocked by the opponent with a weapon, he also suffered some damage. On a certain big tree behind the little red seat, Jewel Cat is standing on a branch, watching the battle of Zhang Ze and others. "It''s really good!" "One is a great summoner, and the other is the designer of the dead zone. Let me see, which one of you is more powerful!" She sneered and said: "You guys take it easy, UU Reading I''ll make a move after you both lose, hehe!" This is the plan that Jewel Cat made just now, and this plan is safer and more secure than directly attacking Xiaohong before. The battle was still going on, and Aisha decided to take the initiative. Her [Royal Swordsmanship] is powerful, but her moves are very simple, because it is only a basic skill. To exert its full power, it must be combined with more advanced sword skills. "drink!" The long sword glowed a dazzling white light in Aisha''s hand, a thin line divided the world, and the terrifying sword light almost cut everything in front of it in half. Candy Warrior felt the horror of the sword light, but he couldn''t dodge it, so he could only block it with the candy shield in his hand. Boom! The shield was cut in half in an instant, and the sword light remained on Candy Warrior''s body. -50! With just one blow, the blood volume of Candy Warrior was greatly reduced. Aladdin followed closely, and another golden knife slashed, which was agreed between him and Aisha. Aisha broke the defense, and he made up the knife. -10! Candy Warrior''s blood volume was emptied, and it immediately turned into a pool of syrup. Xiao Hong''s eyes widened and she said in surprise, "This female elf is so powerful, I really want one too!" She stretched out her hand: "[Command: Create], additional condition: exactly the same as that female elf named Aisha." A line of prompts appeared in front of her eyes: "The additional conditions are wrong and cannot be created." "Ah?" Xiaohong was stunned. Chapter 718： ,You win This was the first time Xiaohong saw such a prompt, so she was a little confused. "What kind of hint is this? Why have you never seen it before?" Xiaohong scratched her head and tried a few more times, all with the same result. "It''s really boring, don''t do it anymore!" Xiaohong was impatient, gave up after a few tries, turned her head and shifted her gaze to Zhang Ze''s face. "It''s really similar to the Creator God... How did this person grow?" For her, the dead zone is just a game, winning or losing doesn''t matter. Unlike the proud Jade, she must not lose to ordinary humans, otherwise it would be a great shame. Therefore, she is more concerned about why Zhang Ze is so similar to the God of Creation. At this time, the situation on the battlefield is becoming more and more favorable to Zhang Ze. After all, there is Aisha, who is similar to a "cheater", and almost no one can beat him. Coupled with the assistance of Aladdin and the Piper, it is very easy to deal with the remaining two candy men. In a blink of an eye, they will be wiped out. "Ah, all my candy people are dead?" When she came back to her senses, Xiaohong realized that she was already alone. Zhang Ze looked calm, and said, "Xiao Hong, admit defeat." "No!" Xiaohong stuck out her little tongue, she laughed and said, "I haven''t played enough yet!" "Although you look a lot like the person I admire the most, I won''t admit defeat!" "Let you see my true strength!" She pointed her index finger between her eyebrows and said, "[Creation: Transformation]" brush! A whirlwind of seven colors rose from Xiaohong''s feet, completely enveloping her. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he vaguely saw that Xiao Hong''s body was changing in the whirlwind. From a small point, it gradually became taller. When the whirlwind dissipated, Zhang Ze saw Xiao Hong in front of him clearly, his eyes widened. "You...became an adult?" He saw a long-haired beauty in a red dress appearing in front of his eyes. Soft red hair, tall and exquisite figure, and a pretty pretty face. Zhang Ze couldn''t connect the woman in front of him with the little girl who loved to eat lollipops because they were too different. He didn''t react until the woman conjured up a lollipop, put it in her mouth, and smiled playfully at Zhang Ze. "She is still Xiaohong, but she looks like an adult." Eighteen changes in the women''s college, Xiaohong''s changes made Zhang Ze a little afraid to recognize each other. "The transformation is complete!" Xiaohong said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I transformed, let''s exercise my muscles and bones today." "Don''t worry, I won''t use the power of the creator to deal with you, let''s have a fair showdown." Aisha''s expression was solemn, and she said to Zhang Ze in a deep voice: "Master, be careful, this woman is not simple!" In the past, she could see through the strength of her opponents, except for Zhang Ze. But now, she can''t see through Xiaohong''s strength. This shows that this woman and Zhang Ze belong to the same level of existence. Zhang Ze nodded slightly, without Aisha''s reminder, he could feel that Xiaohong was different. The jewel cat on the branch in the distance also stared wide-eyed, she murmured: "She turned from a child to an adult, what is the origin of this little red? Which one is her true form?" Xiaohong looked around and said: "The turn-based fight is too troublesome, let''s fight directly!" After all, she snapped her fingers, and all the grids on the ground disappeared. Xiaohong smiled and said, "Now, we can attack at will, without being bound by rounds." She opened her palm, and a piece of pink candy appeared out of thin air. "Variety Candy, turn me into a sword!" brush! A sharp chocolate sword appeared in her hand, and she shouted, "Raksha, here I come!" Before her words fell, she had already arrived in front of Zhang Ze! "Be careful!" Aisha has already stood in front of Zhang Ze, and the long sword in her hand slashed down in the air! when! Her long sword struck Xiaohong''s chocolate sword, and under the effect of [Royal Sword Art], Xiaohong''s defense was instantly split. "Aladdin!" Aisha yelled. Aladdin on the side had already drawn his golden knife, and the two cooperated again to stage the scene of "you break the defense, I make up the knife". But Aladdin''s knife hit a huge white shield, which was made of cotton candy and could absorb any damage. "Hee hee, apart from lollipops, my favorite is cotton candy!" Xiaohong showed a smiling face from behind the marshmallow shield, then she waved her hand and threw a dark object towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze had already changed into [Dark Lord], hugged Aisha and flew into the air. On the other side, Aladdin also fled the ground on the flying carpet. It''s just that Zhang Ze, the magic flute player, can''t save him, because the distance is too far, and Zhang Ze is too late. The Piper watched helplessly as the black thing exploded in front of him, and a strong aroma of wine immediately filled the air. "what is this?" The Piper Piper suddenly felt dazed, as if he had drunk a lot of wine. The things in front of him began to overlap and shake. He hiccupped drunkenly and said, "Good wine..." Then, with a plop, he fell to the ground and died of drunkenness. "It''s Liquor Candy!" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, this little red loves candies too much, even the weapons she uses are all kinds of candies. "Don''t try to escape! Variety Candy, turn me into a musket!" The shield in Xiaohong''s hand on the ground changed again, and an old-fashioned musket appeared in her hand. She aimed at the three of Zhang Ze in the air and fired continuously. Bah bah bah! The first two shots missed, but the third shot hit Zhang Ze''s wing. "what is this?" Zhang Ze looked back at his wings, only to see that the wings were wrapped in a ball of white sticky stuff, and he could no longer flap them. "It''s...bubble gum?" Zhang Ze finally realized that he wanted to remove the bubble gum from the wings, but it was extremely difficult because it was too sticky. Losing the ability to fly with their wings, the two began to fall from the air to the ground. Fortunately, Aladdin arrived in time and rescued the two. The three of them had just landed, and Xiao Hong was already in sight. "Variety candy, turn me into a warhammer!" The weapon in Xiaohong''s hand changed again, from a musket to a huge lollipop hammer, and when it swung round, it hit Zhang Ze and the others viciously. Aisha immediately raised her sword to block, but Xiaohong''s strength was so great that Aisha couldn''t resist, and she was crushed to half kneel on the ground. Seeing the hammer getting closer to Aisha''s head, Zhang Ze and Aladdin shot at the same time. A golden light flashed in front of Xiaohong, and Aladdin slashed at Xiaohong''s neck fiercely. On the other side, Zhang Ze turned into an afterimage, stabbing Xiaohong''s heart with [Blood Dragon]. Xiaohong''s feet stepped on the ground suddenly, and she jumped more than ten meters high, avoiding the attacks of Aladdin and Zhang Ze. "Haha, look how high my popping candy shoes jump!" "Variety candy, turn it into a staff for me!" Xiao Hong shouted in mid-air, and a skittle candy staff appeared in her hand. As she waved it, colorful lights flashed in the eyes of Zhang Ze and the three of them. "Rainbow Rainstorm!" Hush! Skittle candy particles the size of eggs suddenly fell from the sky, as dense as a rainstorm. -3! (Xiaohong) -3! (Xiaohong) -3! (Xiaohong) Although the damage is not high, it is also unbearable to suffer too many attacks. Zhang Ze, Aisha and others suffered more than a dozen blows, and their defense values ??were all consumed, and their blood volume also decreased a lot. The situation became worse. "Xiaohong is attacking me, Aisha, you and Aladdin should stay away from me, wait for Xiaohong to fall to the ground and seize the opportunity, let''s fight together!" While dodging Skittles, Zhang Ze stared at Xiaohong in mid-air, and said to Aisha next to him. "Yes!" Aisha nodded, holding the sword tightly in her hand. "I''m still too weak!" She bit her lips, blaming herself. "If I were stronger, I wouldn''t have to take the risk myself..." At this time, Xiaohong had already fallen from the sky, and she changed the weapon in her hand again. The Variety Candy turned into a chocolate sword, and slashed at Zhang Ze in the air. Zhang Ze didn''t hide or dodge. A thought flashed through him, and a figure with the same appearance as him appeared beside him. It is clay Zhangze. "[Private domain] released!" "Choose 4, reduce movement speed and attack speed by 50%." The two spoke in unison, and immediately, two magic circles spread out under their feet, instantly fixing Xiao Hong in place. "Huh? I can''t move my body anymore?" Xiaohong looked surprised, she looked at the magic circle under Zhang Ze''s feet, and said, "You released the skill? The timing is very good." Zhang Ze didn''t respond to Xiaohong, he said to Aisha and Aladdin in a deep voice, "Do it!" Aisha and Aladdin in the distance shot at the same time, a white sword light and a golden blade slashed at Xiaohong at the same time. However, when Jian Guang and Dao Feng entered the range of Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain], they were also affected by the effect, their speed slowed down, and they slowly stopped in front of Xiao Hong. "Not enough! Continue!" Zhang Ze roared. Although Aisha and Aladdin''s attack power is not low, Xiaohong is not an ordinary person, so she must not be careless. This may be the only chance to deal with her, so Zhang Ze must seize the opportunity and kill her with one blow! "Yes!" Aisha and Aladdin waited until the cooldown time of the skill was over, and made another move. Another beam of sword light and blade edge flew over. The two beams of sword light and blade almost overlapped. When the deceleration effect ended, they would bombard Xiaohong''s body. body. "Firebomb!" Aisha condensed the fire element in her palm, and a dozen fireballs the size of a human head condensed into shape, and she shot at Xiaohong with a single brain. These fireballs also entered the [Private Domain], hovering in front of Xiaohong''s eyes. "Wow, what a big battle!" Xiaohong looked at the sword light blade and countless fireballs in front of her, and said with a smile: "But, it''s useless to me." I saw her reciting the spell silently, her body began to blur, and outside the magic circle, a phantom similar to her body gradually emerged. Zhang Ze reacted immediately: "She wants to escape!" He gritted his teeth and ordered to Noodle Zhang Ze: "Release [Private Domain]!" Although the accumulated attacks can''t instantly kill Xiaohong directly, time is running out. If the effect of the private domain is not removed, all these attacks will hit Xiaohong, and when she escapes, all previous efforts will be in vain. So Zhang Ze decided to do it now! brush! The two of them ended the effect of [Private Domain] at the same time, and the hovering two sword lights, blades and more than a dozen fireballs bombarded Xiaohong''s body together. Boom boom boom! -5! (Aisha) -5! (Aisha) -3! (Aladdin) -3! (Aladdin) -2! (Aisha) -2! (Aisha) -2! (Aisha) A series of violent explosions engulfed Xiaohong, her defense value was instantly emptied, and her blood volume also plummeted. "Oh! I''m dying!" Xiaohong''s face changed slightly. She underestimated the attack damage of Aisha and Aladdin before, and she didn''t expect Zhang Ze to react so quickly and decisively. Seeing that her blood volume was about to bottom out, she immediately jumped backwards to escape, and at the same time turned the Variety Candy into a staff, preparing to cast a spell on herself to restore her blood volume. How could Zhang Ze give her a chance? Almost at the same time as he ended the [Private Domain], he took a deep breath, used the Dragon''s Breath method, and increased his speed to the extreme. A ray of red light passed, piercing Xiaohong''s throat. "Oops, it''s too late!" A gleam of horror flashed in Xiaohong''s eyes, she still had 2 points of blood left, once she was stabbed in the vitals by Zhang Ze, she would definitely die. "Oh, if I knew he was so powerful, I would have used the power of the creator." She thought depressingly. The red blade magnified in Xiaohong''s eyes, and she had given up resistance. To be honest, she was not angry at all when she lost to Zhang Ze, but was very happy. But in an instant, Zhang Ze suddenly turned the blade, passed Xiaohong, and stabbed at the air behind her! "Huh?" Xiaohong was stunned, she didn''t know why Zhang Ze missed, she felt that Zhang Ze was so powerful at such a short distance, it was impossible to miss, but why did his blade deviate from the direction? However, Xiaohong still seized the opportunity to escape from the spot, and then restored her blood volume. Aisha and Aladdin also looked puzzled, wondering why Zhang Ze missed just now. At this moment, Zhang Ze had already withdrawn the [Blood Dragon]. He stretched out his hand and caught something. Everyone was curious and looked at his palm, only to see a tiny black spot on it. Everyone has very good eyesight, and at a glance, they found that the black spot was actually a person! It''s Jewel Cat! At this time, the jewel cat had been cut in two by Zhang Ze, and its blood volume was completely emptied. She lay in Zhang Ze''s palm, her face full of resignation: "Damn it...you found out..." Before she could finish her sentence, the person had gradually disappeared, and she was kicked off the assembly line. "You, are you trying to save me?" Xiaohong''s beautiful eyes widened suddenly, and she stared blankly at Zhang Ze with complicated eyes. Zhang Ze clapped his palms and said, "It doesn''t count. If I didn''t take care of the jewel cat just now, she would have flown onto you. I guess she will be the one who successfully defeated you in the end." "So, I am also for myself." Zhang Ze turned his head to look at Xiaohong, and said, "You are my target, and I will not let others touch you." Xiao Hong stood there dumbfounded and did not speak for a long time. She pursed her lips, put away her weapon, and said, "I lost this duel?" It was Zhang Ze''s turn this time. stunned. Xiaohong''s blood volume has fully recovered now. With her strength, it''s hard to say who will win this duel. Why did she just admit defeat? Pressing her finger between her brows, Xiao Hong said, "[Command: Transformation]" brush! The colorful whirlwind wrapped Xiaohong again, transforming from a big beauty into a little girl. She smiled and said, "Okay, let''s leave the battlefield, and I will present you the award myself!" Suddenly, she noticed that something was wrong with her surroundings because everything was still. Zhang Ze, Aisha and others still maintained their original postures, motionless. "What''s going on here?" Xiaohong looked around in surprise, she thought to herself: "I didn''t use the command to pause time either?" At this moment, a voice sounded: "Xiaohong, long time no see." Chapter 719： , Why did you lie to me? Hearing this voice, Xiao Hong''s body became extremely stiff as if she was electrocuted. She is all too familiar with this voice, because she has heard it for hundreds of years. "Master Creation God..." Tears immediately filled Xiaohong''s eyes. She turned her head and looked back, only to see a man exactly like Zhang Ze standing in front of her. However, the temperament of the two is completely different. Zhang Ze is gentle and easy-going, but this person is unattainable. However, he is the person Xiaohong admires and likes the mostthe God of Creation. The little girl threw herself into the arms of the God of Creation, choked with sobs and said, "Master God of Creation, Xiaohong misses you so much, wow..." The God of Creation stroked Xiaohong''s hair and said with a faint smile, "Xiaohong, are you obedient and eat less candy?" "Woo...no..." With snot and tears, Xiaohong said, "I won''t miss you only when I''m eating candy." The God of Creation smiled and shook his head, "You girl..." Xiaohong raised her head, with tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes, and asked, "Master Creator, when will you be resurrected? I really want you to come back to us." "Not yet." The God of Creation sighed slightly: "My reincarnation has not ended yet, and I cannot be resurrected." Xiaohong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said excitedly: "Don''t worry, Xiaohong will help you revive as soon as possible!" "You don''t need to wait too long, Fang Zai said, as long as you destroy this world and stop your reincarnation, you can be resurrected!" "Fang Zai?" A playful smile appeared in the eyes of the Creator God, and he snorted and said, "Do you believe what he said?" Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, she saw a strange look in the Creator God''s eyes, and said hesitantly: "Master Creation God, what do you mean...Fang Zai is lying to me?" "Hehe..." The God of Creation did not answer her question directly, but chuckled and said, "Xiaohong, I am now equivalent to a fetus conceived in a mother''s womb. I have not yet been born, but someone wanted to give me birth quickly , and forcibly sliced ??open the mother''s stomach!" He looked at Xiaohong, and asked coldly: "Do you think, as a fetus, I can still live?" Hearing these words, Xiao Hong''s face suddenly turned pale, she was trembling all over, and cold sweat involuntarily fell on her forehead. "How...why..." She muttered to herself, not daring or willing to believe this fact. "I trust Fang Zai so much, he actually lied to me..." "Xiaohong." The God of Creation pressed the hand of Xiaohong''s head, and said calmly: "You are my favorite child, are you willing to do something for me?" With a firm expression, Xiaohong nodded vigorously: "Xiaohong is willing to do anything for you!" "Very good." The God of Creation showed a loving smile and said, "Because Zhang Ze rejected my offer and didn''t want to enter the Huangliang Dreamland to improve his compatibility with me, I can only implement another plan." "Now, I need a new container so that I can successfully complete the reincarnation." He looked at Xiaohong and asked, "Are you... willing to be the new container for my soul?" Xiaohong froze for a moment, her face suddenly flushed with excitement. "Yes! I am willing!" She tightly grasped the hand of the Creator God, and said eagerly: "Please put your soul into my body! Everything about me belongs to you!" "Hahaha!" The God of Creation laughed loudly and said, "Xiaohong, you are indeed my favorite child..." Zhang Ze rubbed his forehead. For some reason, he always felt that time had stopped just now. However, he couldn''t find any evidence. On the opposite side, Xiaohong turned her back to him, she didn''t say a word, and didn''t know what else to think. "Xiaohong, can we leave here?" Zhang Ze asked. Xiaohong''s body shook slightly, she turned her head to look over, and said with a smile, "Okay." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and he felt that Xiaohong was different from before. It seems that there is something extra in her body... But he didn''t ask too much, and if he asked, Xiaohong probably wouldn''t be able to tell him. With a wave of Xiaohong''s hand, the two returned to the Duel High School. Their sudden appearance surprised the surrounding adventurers, and they scattered back one after another. "Raksha!" At this time, Jewel Cat squeezed in from the crowd and said angrily, "Why did you attack me? Doesn''t the rule say that whoever defeats Teacher Xiaohong first is the winner?" "Just now, if you hadn''t intervened, I would have succeeded! You are fouling!" She looked at Xiaohong and said angrily: "Mr. Xiaohong, the duel just now was unfair! I request that Luosha be disqualified from winning! I am the number one!" Before Zhang Ze could say anything, Xiaohong had already said, "No, the winner of this battle will be Rakshasa!" "If you don''t think it''s fair, how about the two of us fighting alone?" She looked at the jewel cat and said coldly: "If you win against me, then this diamond treasure box will belong to you, but if you lose...then your life will be mine!" "...I, I understand." Jewel Cat swallowed, nodded and said: "I give up the first place." Before, she watched the whole battle between Zhang Ze and Xiaohong, it was a fight between gods! Although she possesses [Shrinking Technique], in front of these two, she is just a trivial skill, and she cannot stand on the stage at all. So she weighed it over and over again, and finally gave up, not daring to take the risk to challenge Xiaohong again. "Anyway, the things in the golden treasure box should not be bad, I can''t accompany you." The jewel cat thought to himself. Zhang Ze finally got the diamond treasure box, but when he opened it, he found that there was a piece of SS-level equipment inside, not the door that the Creator God said could lead to anywhere. "Strange, why not that door?" Zhang Ze frowned, he felt as if he had been deceived by the God of Creation again! The jewel cat next to her also opened a piece of S-level equipment. She glanced at the contents of Zhang Ze''s treasure chest with a gloating smile on her face. "It took a lot of effort, but it''s just a piece of SS-level equipment, nothing interesting." Suddenly, Xiao Hong on the opposite side clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Oh, I forgot, there is an extra reward for you." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and saw Xiao Hong snap her fingers, and a red wooden door appeared in front of Zhang Ze. "This door can lead to anywhere you want, but you have to remember that it is one-way and can only be used once." Xiaohong warned with a serious expression: "So, you must think about it, and don''t regret it, otherwise...you will not be able to come back even if you want to." Zhang Ze nodded, reached out to touch the red wooden door, and put it into his system backpack. Other qualified adventurers also received a reward, and then the passage to leave the dead zone was opened, and everyone left one after another. "Ah, I''m really happy today!" Xiaohong conjured up a lollipop, and just about to put it in her mouth, she stopped suddenly, then shook her head, and threw the lollipop away. "Master Creation God is in my body, I must be obedient." She hugged her body with a happy expression. Suddenly she thought of something, pouted her little mouth, and said angrily: "Fang Zai lied to me, I have to ask him for an explanation!" After all, she disappeared in place. In the void, in the Temple of Creation God. Xiaohong''s figure appeared out of thin air on the crystal corridor, she saw the direction of Fang Zai''s room, and walked over angrily. Even the masked man who greeted her ignored her. The masked man was confused, a "?" appeared on his face, I don''t know why Xiaohong ignored him. Boom boom boom! When she came to Fang Zai''s room door, Xiao Hong raised her fist and slammed on the door vigorously. "Fang Tsai! Open the door for me!" After a while, Fang Zai opened the door, seeing Xiaohong, he smiled and said, "Xiaohong, what do you want?" "Hmph!" Xiao Hong hugged her shoulders, and rushed into Fang Zai''s room angrily, making Fang Zai look surprised. But he quickly frowned, as if he felt something, his pupils shrank slightly. "Xiaohong, are you angry? Who offended you?" Fang Zai closed the door calmly, and at the same time played out a rule: [cut off everything]. "It should be true, the aura on Xiaohong''s body is the God of Creation!" Fang Zai took a deep breath, and said to himself: "Although this aura is very weak, it is even difficult to detect, but I have been with the God of Creation for hundreds of years. going wrong!" "But why is the God of Creation on Xiaohong''s body?" Fang Zai was full of doubts, and suddenly he thought that Xiaohong had just returned from the death zone, could it be... "Fang Zai! Why did you lie to me?" Xiaohong pointed at Fang Zai''s nose and asked loudly: "I have always regarded you as my good brother, but you actually lied to me!" "It''s okay to lie to me, your purpose is not to let the Creator God come back to us, but to kill him, right?!" Fang Zai didn''t speak, but the expression on his face became more and more gloomy. He knew that the things Xiaohong said must have been told to Xiaohong by the God of Creation. That is to say, the God of Creation has already noticed the conspiracy between him and Fei Cui, but because the God of Creation has no ability to deal with them now, he told Xiaohong about it. "Hmph, Lord Creator, you are so stupid!" Fang Zai sneered in his heart: "Even if you want to ask someone for help, you should still ask Boss Qiao or Wan Luo. Xiaohong is so weak, what can she do? ? He squinted at the angry Xiaohong with big eyes, and thought to himself: "However, Xiaohong already knows my secret, so I can''t keep her!" "Hey! I''m asking you something!" Xiaohong stepped forward and grabbed Fang Zai''s clothes, angrily said, "Are you guilty and afraid to speak?" "Hmph! I''m really angry about this matter. I want to tell Boss Qiao and Wan Luo and let them handle it!" She turned around and was about to leave, and said in her mouth: "Master Creation God is our creator, equivalent to our father, you want to kill your own father, your heart is too cruel!" Fang Zai looked at Xiao Hong''s back, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. "Huh? Why can''t it be opened?" Xiaohong twisted the doorknob, but she couldn''t open it at all. She didn''t know that the other party had murdered her, and she still shouted angrily: "Hurry up and open the door, let me go out!" "Hehe, Xiaohong, you can''t go anymore." Fang Zai fiddled with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand, and said calmly: "You are right, I do intend to kill the God of Creation, because I don''t want to live under his constraints forever." "Yes, I was created by him, but I also have my own thoughts, and I want to live my own life!" His expression became more and more gloomy: "I am a living existence, definitely not a toy without emotion in his hands!" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his finger to Xiaohong, and read: "[Order: Rules], condition: Xiaohong cannot resist me!" hum! Xiaohong suddenly felt that she was imprisoned in place and unable to move, she could only watch Fang Zai walk in front of her, and then took out a piece of Variety Candy from her hand. "Hmph, didn''t the God of Creation tell you to eat less candy?" Fang Zai snorted and threw the candy away. He grabbed Xiaohong''s thin shoulders with both hands, and slowly lifted her up. Then, he opened his mouth. "Ah, no!" Xiaohong suddenly uttered a terrified cry, and she saw that Fang Zai''s mouth was grinning all the way to his ears, and his entire face was almost divided into two, revealing a dark, **** mouth! The next moment, Fang Zai stuffed her into her mouth alive. Fang Zai didn''t chew it, but swallowed it in one gulp, and then his mouth returned to its original shape. The strange thing is that he swallowed such a big person, but his stomach didn''t change at all. "Xiaohong, I know you are innocent, but I can''t let you affect my plan." Fang Zai rubbed his belly and said calmly, "Don''t worry, you won''t sacrifice in vain. I will absorb your strength to deal with the God of Creation!" "I swear, one day, the God of Creation will be replaced by me!" Fang Zai''s crazy laughter echoed in the room. At the same moment, in another room, the masked man looked at the crystal ball in his hand, and the picture inside was Fang Zai''s room. And a strange smiling face gradually appeared on his mask... The forty-sixth floor of the Demon Realm. Everyone showed up one after another, with tired looks on their faces. "Actually, to be honest, the dead zone this time is relatively simple, but why do I still feel so tired?" Yiye Zhiqiu said with a tired face, rubbing his forehead. Xue Nu stood behind him, gently pinching his shoulders for him. Little Princess Money, Moonlight Bunny and others also agreed, and they also felt very tired. "It seems that we can''t continue to explore this level of magic today." The giant **** looked at the state of everyone, and said: "Why don''t we stop here for today, everyone have a good rest, and go online to take risks tomorrow night." His proposal was approved by most peopleso everyone went offline one after another. Zhang Ze looked at his summoning space and pondered. Liu Yueying pulled Zhang Feng over and asked curiously, "Zhang Ze, what are you thinking? Why don''t you go offline and rest?" "Well, I''m going to the White Bear Country to do something, but it may be difficult to rely on myself, so I need a helper." Zhang Ze briefly explained what happened before. "I can go with you." Liu Yueying volunteered, but Zhang Ze shook his head: "No, I will take a short break after I log off the assembly line and I will start. You are now in Daxia, it will take a long time to get here, and there is not enough time." Zhang Ze''s idea is to take advantage of the early morning, when the border defense of the White Bear Country is lax, to sneak into the White Bear Country to find the Shuguang Organization. Liu Yueying''s residence was too far away from him, and he didn''t want Liu Yueying to take risks. "Who should I choose?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and finally chose a follower: "It''s just you." Bamboo House: The following trailer has been updated, this time it is free. Chapter 720： , Assassinate Ilyich The last time she helped the Dongfang Sea Clan defeat Poseidon, the Dragon Lady raised everyone''s innate skills by one level, and Zhang Ze''s [Card Making Technique] also increased to level 2, allowing him to make cards for s-level followers. Therefore, this time he wants to make the steel armor into a card, and then bring it to the real world. In fact, there are many s-level followers, but Zhang Ze thinks that the steel armor is the most suitable after weighing it. Because Steel Armor is a normal human being, it is more convenient to move around in human society, unlike other followers who are all monsters, once they appear, they will definitely cause panic. His operation this time must be absolutely secret, and he does not want to be discovered, so Steel Armor is the most suitable candidate. Another point is that Zhang Ze doesn''t understand the language of the White Bear Country. He needs a translator, but he can''t carry the Iron Titan''s drone with him. Therefore, as a steel armor with a smart mind and proficiency in multiple languages, he can meet his needs. . "I now have two steel armors in my hand. After making a card, there is one left, which will not affect the use in my demon domain." Zhang Ze chose Steel Armor and then proceeded to the card making operation. After the progress reached 100%, a card appeared in Zhang Ze''s hand, and then he used the [Realization Card]. "Last time, the little princess of money helped me buy a large number of cash cards, and I was going to build an army of followers, but I didn''t have time." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said inwardly: "When I''m free, I have to do this. . After leaving the Demon Realm with Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng, Zhang Ze appeared in his camp. After a brief rest, he set off before dawn. Zhang Ze took the Shuguang prisoner aboard the Iron Titan, and then obtained the location of the headquarters of the Shuguang Organization from the opponent''s mouth. The Iron Titan lifted off slowly in the dark night and flew towards the White Bear Country. Before the disaster, the White Bear Kingdom was a military power. Even though it is severely damaged by monsters in the Demon Cave, its overall military strength is still at the forefront of the world. Therefore, Zhang Ze asked Iron Titan to be careful when passing the border. Several tracking signals appeared, and the Iron Titan activated the "stealth" function, avoiding the opponent''s radar exploration, and successfully entered the territory of the White Bear Country. Half an hour later, the Iron Titan hovered above a building, and at this time, the sky was already bright. "Sergey, are you sure that the headquarters of the Aurora Organization of the White Bear Kingdom is here?" Zhang Ze stared at the big screen in front of him and frowned. Although he couldn''t read the characters of the White Bear Kingdom, the flags with sickles and hammers hanging high, as well as the sentries with guns standing at the door, all proved that this place was definitely not an ordinary place. Sergey said a lot, and after the translation by Iron Titan, Zhang Ze knew that the Aurora Organization of the White Bear Country actually had a legal status in this country, and it was not low! The reason is that Ilich, the leader of the Shuguang Organization, controls the economic lifeline of the country, and his apparent identity is the largest economic oligarch in the White Bear Country. Therefore, the Dawn Organization can operate under the sun without being controlled. Of course, the top executives of the White Bear Country are not idiots, they have been closely observing Ilich''s movements. Once he wants to do some sabotage, the police will come to him as soon as possible. However, Ilyich has always acted cautiously, and has never been caught by his tail, so he is still a good law-abiding citizen. If Zhang Ze did anything to him, it might cause trouble. "It seems that things have become a little complicated..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin with a serious face. If he took action against Ilich in the White Bear Country, he would probably violate the laws here, and might even alarm the White Bear Country''s military. In this way, his assassination may turn into a confrontation with the White Bear Kingdom. This is not what Zhang Ze wants to see. However, he can''t let Shuguang go, otherwise the people in the prairie will suffer unwarranted disasters. "If you lure people out, you won''t cause trouble." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to ask Sergei to call Ilyich, falsely claiming that he had obtained secret information, but he dared not enter the city because he was being watched by the police, so he asked Ilyich to meet him in the wilderness outside the city. When the time comes, Zhang Ze can take action without worrying about alerting the police. But things didn''t go well, because Sergey was just a small character, he couldn''t contact Ilyich as the leader, he could only contact his superior, and then the superior would report to Ilyich. As a result, the other party just said: "Wait." Then hung up the phone. In desperation, Zhang Ze had to take Sergey to the wilderness outside the city to wait. More than an hour later, several cars drove up, and seven or eight Shuguang members got out of the car to meet Sergey. Zhang Ze was standing beside Sergey, and he found that Ilyich was not there. The appearance of Zhang Ze also aroused the vigilance of the other party, questioning Zhang Ze''s identity, Zhang Ze had a flash of thought, and the Iron Titan high in the sky shot and killed these people with precision. "I have no choice but to go to Ilyich''s lair and get rid of him." These people were killed by Zhang Ze, and there was no news for a long time, which would definitely arouse the suspicion of their accomplices, so Zhang Ze decided to do it immediately. Take out the steel armor follower card, and Zhang Ze summons it. "Owner." Gang Jia stood in front of Zhang Ze, kneeling on one knee. "You come with me to kill someone." Zhang Ze said Ilich''s name, and said: "The white bear countryman, about fifty or sixty years old, the leader of the Shuguang organization, should not be weak, but in the real world, he is just A stronger ordinary person, we should have no difficulty dealing with him." He waved his hand: "Let''s go, you will act as my translator and bodyguard, let''s find Ilich." "Yes." Gang Jia took off his steel armor suit, transformed himself into a **** in a red suit, and followed Zhang Ze into the car driven by the previous group. "Sergey, if you don''t want to die, just cooperate obediently!" Zhang Ze asked Sergey to drive, and Gang Jia sat in the co-pilot, holding a pistol against the opponent''s waist, while Zhang Ze himself sat in the back seat. After Gang Jia''s translation, Sergey looked at the pistol on his waist, swallowed, and nodded. The car started and drove towards the distant city. After crossing a few streets, the car stopped in front of the building of the Shuguang Organization. Sergey took Zhang Ze and Gangjia through the inspection of the sentries and entered the building smoothly. Sergey turned back and said a few words to Zhang Ze in a low voice, and the steel armor translated: "Master, he said that Ilyich''s office is on the top floor, and we need to take the elevator." "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded, and a group of people went to the elevator to wait. A few minutes later, the elevator went down to the first floor, and the car door opened. Zhang Ze and the three were about to go in, when someone inside suddenly yelled. Sergey was taken aback for a moment, he looked at the other person, and Zhang Ze judged from his expression that Sergey knew that person. The man asked questions again and again, but Sergey faltered. The man suddenly became suspicious, and when he saw Zhang Ze and Gang Jia behind him, he became even more puzzled. At this time, Sergey suddenly yelled, the man''s face changed suddenly, and he reached out to touch the pistol at his waist. "Nimma!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly, and rushed in front of the man in a flash. He moved very quickly, and took out his pistol before the man. The other party looked confused, he didn''t see Zhang Ze''s movements clearly, and didn''t know how his pistol got into Zhang Ze''s hands. After snatching the pistol, Zhang Ze punched the opponent unconscious to the ground, and Gang Jia also acted at the same time, grabbing the back of Gang Jia''s neck, pushing him hard, and pushing him into the elevator. Then the elevator closed its doors. "I don''t know if anyone noticed just now." Zhang Ze looked at the man who had been knocked out on the ground, looked at Sergey coldly, and said, "Don''t blame me if you don''t eat the toast." Anyway, this guy was useless, so Zhang Ze asked Gang Jia to get rid of both of them, so as not to cause complications. "Master, your actions have been exposed. I detected a large number of armed men gathered outside the elevator. Once you go out, you will shoot randomly." The voice of the steel titan came from Zhang Ze''s mind. He frowned and patted the steel armor next to him: "The next step is up to you." "Master, don''t worry." He took out a square metal body from the arms of the steel armor. After fingerprint identification, the metal body turned into a gleaming silver humanoid mecha battle suit. After the steel armor was equipped, the voice of the computer housekeeper Levi''s came from his ear: "The machine The Armor suit is in good condition, Mr. Steel Armor." "Scan the situation outside the elevator." Gang Jia ordered. "Your suit of steel armor is really good. Make me a suit when you go back." Zhang Ze on the side was a little moved. Although he is very strong now, if he faces intensive firepower and heavy weapons, his life will still be in danger. If he wears a steel armored mecha suit, then he is really invincible! "There is no problem at all, but..." Steel Armor spread his hands and said: "I am worried that your world''s technological level is limited. It may take some time to build such a armor, and I also need a well-equipped room. studio." "I''ll find a way to solve this problem." Zhang Ze has long wanted to build a laboratory by himself, and in the future, the godfather will also be realized in the real world. These two genius inventors work together for themselves and use high technology to dominate the world. , that''s really flattering. However, it is better to deal with Ilyich first. Ding! When the elevator reached the top floor, Gang Jia stood in front of Zhang Ze and said, "Master, you can come out after I deal with the **** outside." In the field of view of the steel armor, the heavy iron door of the elevator seemed transparent, and he could clearly see how many people were outside, what weapons these people were holding, and which of these weapons would cause him harm. Levi also thoughtfully formulated the attack sequence for Steel Armor. If Steel Armor finds it troublesome, he can also completely hand over the control to Levi. This computer housekeeper will do everything perfectly. Outside the elevator door, dozens of armed men were waiting in full battle, and the leader shouted at his subordinates: "Don''t shoot, catch alive!" Ilich got the news that everyone had sneaked into his headquarters building, and he immediately ordered this person to be captured alive to find out the origin of the other party and the instigator behind it. Ding! When the elevator arrived, the door slowly opened, and someone shouted from inside: "You are surrounded, raise your hands!" As soon as he finished speaking, he found countless red rays of light shooting out from the elevator, and these rays of light were precisely positioned between everyone''s eyebrows. The next moment, one after another piercing sound came, followed by muffled groans. The steel armor slowly walked out of the elevator, and the laser gun on his shoulder was slowly put away, and there were dead bodies lying all over his feet. After confirming that no fish had been caught, Gangjia asked Zhang Ze to come out. Looking left and right, there are seven or eight offices on this floor, Zhang Ze walked over one by one, and then asked Gang Jia to confirm the situation inside. If it is an enemy, then open the door and get rid of it without hesitation. Someone resisted, and the gunshots rang out, which attracted more enemies, but in front of the steel armor, their final result was only one. All the offices were cleaned up, and Ilyich was not found. Zhang Ze came to the last room. "There are nine people inside." The steel armor saw through the room and said to Zhang Ze: "There is a person who looks very similar to Ilich, and is protected by everyone in the center. It should be Ilich." "Also..." Steel Armor turned his head to look in one direction, and said, "There is another person, but he seems to be locked in a secret room, and he was also injured." "Oh?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Can you find out his identity?" "Sorry, I just came to this world, so I don''t have relevant data information." Gang Jia shook his head. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Understood, except for this person, no one will be left behind!" "Yes!" A floating cannon popped up from behind the steel armor, and he bombarded the inside violently through the door! Immediately, the entire room was blown up, and the people inside were all killed. After the smoke dissipated, Zhang Ze and Gang Jia walked into the room, and they found Ilich''s body, which only had half of his body left. "Where is the chamber of secrets?" Zhang Ze turned around and asked Gang Jia. Gang Jia walked towards a wall, and then punched a big hole in the wall, revealing an iron door. The iron door was very strong, but it was like paper in front of the steel armor, and he easily tore it off, and there was a small secret room inside. Zhang Ze looked over and saw a man from the White Bear Kingdom trapped on a chair, covered in bruises, and there were many instruments of torture beside him. It was obvious that someone wanted to get something out of his mouth. "Hey! Wake up!" Zhang Ze walked over to check the man''s breath, and found that the man was still alive, but his consciousness was blurred, probably due to his severe injury. Hearing the piercing sirens outside the window, Zhang Ze knew it was time for them to leave. "Take him Zhang Ze hugged the steel armor''s waist, and the steel armor carried the man on his shoulders, jumped out of the window, and flew straight to the steel titan high in the sky. After returning to the Iron Titan''s body, Zhang Ze immediately sent the man for treatment. After diagnosis, the man''s life was not in danger, but he needed to recuperate. "The task is completed, let''s withdraw." Looking at the big screen, Zhang Ze saw that the headquarters building of the Shuguang Organization was surrounded by three floors of police cars. He even saw a large number of soldiers rushing to the scene, which showed how serious the situation was. "Fortunately, we evacuated in time." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Otherwise, we might have fought with the army of the White Bear Kingdom." Although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want to make things big. The Iron Titan turned around, left the White Bear Country, and returned to the prairie. Zhang Ze and Steel Armor were sitting in the command room, drinking coffee and talking about building the mecha suit. At this moment, Steel Titan reported to Zhang Ze: "Master, the White Bear countryman has woken up." Chapter 721： , You were fooled! "What''s your name? Why were you arrested by Ilyich?" Zhang Ze sat on the chair next to the hospital bed, staring at the man who had just woken up and asked. The steel armor translated in real time, the man''s face was pale, and he said weakly: "My name is Nikita, who are you?" "Please answer my question first." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "When we rescued you, you were locked in a secret room. Why?" Nikita was silent for a moment, and said: "I am a member of the Rebel Army, and Ilich wants to get information about the Rebel Army from me." "Rebel Army?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you a member of the White Bear Rebel Army? That''s easy, I know your leader." Nikita was taken aback for a moment, and blurted out: "Do you know Mr. Nicholas?" "Eh... no, I know Saul." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. "Sol?" Nikita''s eyes widened suddenly. Sol is the leader of the Global Rebel Army, while Nikola is only the leader of the White Bear Rebel Army. The gap between the two is too great. "Sir, is what you said true?" Nikita didn''t quite believe it, Saul was not something everyone could see. Zhang Ze nodded and said: "What I said is true, but I have no way to prove it now, but I can let you contact your companions and let them prove whether I am a good person or a bad person. Remember, my My name is Zhang Ze." As he spoke, Zhang Ze handed Nikita a satellite phone and asked him to contact his companion. Holding the phone, Nikita lowered his voice and talked quickly with the other party, looking at Zhang Ze from time to time. Ten minutes later, he hung up the phone with a much better face: "Thank you for saving me, Mr. Zhang Ze!" After verification by his companions, he already knew that Zhang Ze was a friend of the rebels, so he also lifted his guard. After talking with Nikita, Zhang Ze learned that the situation of the rebels in the White Bear Country is very bad, because the Suguang Organization has a lot of power in the White Bear Country, and because of economic problems at the national level, they also support the Shuguang Organization to deal with the rebels, so The rebels suffered heavy losses, and many members were arrested and killed. "Mr. Zhang Ze!" Nikita barely sat up straight, and asked eagerly: "They said that you are the father of the prophet and the future savior. I would like to ask you, when will we defeat the dawn and the monsters in the Devil''s Nest? " Zhang Ze pursed his lips and didn''t answer, because he didn''t know the answer either. Although Zhang Yiliu told him everything that happened in the future, but the future is not good, because the world will be destroyed in the end, how can he tell Nikita? As for how his "savior" will save the world and mankind, he is not clear either. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze had no choice but to comfort Nikita and said, "It''s hard to say what will happen in the future, but you don''t have to worry about it right now." "Ilich, the leader of the Dawn Organization of the White Bear Kingdom, has been dealt with by us, and no one will threaten your rebels." Nikita''s face suddenly showed joy: "Really? Mr. Zhang Ze, did you really kill Ilyich? That''s great!" He was so excited that he shed tears and murmured: "My dead comrades, you can rest in peace!" "Well, Mr. Zhang Ze, can I make another call?" Nikita looked at Zhang Ze and asked, "I want to tell them the good news." "Yes." Zhang Ze handed over the satellite phone again. In fact, he felt that Nikita was superfluous, because his companions would soon learn the news. After all, Ilich had a special status in the White Bear Country, so his death would definitely cause a sensation. At that time, the national media will rush to report, and everyone will know about it. But he didn''t reject Nikita, it was a matter of little effort anyway. Unexpectedly, after Nikita made the call, his expression changed. He turned to Zhang Ze and said, "Mr. Zhang Ze, you have been fooled!" "be cheated?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" Nikita''s expression was ugly, and he said, "The Ilich you killed before is a stand-in! It''s not him!" Zhang Ze was surprised: "This guy still has a substitute?" He began to recall the scene in his mind. The violent explosion left only half of Ilich''s body, but his face can still be seen clearly, which is almost exactly the same as the photo he found in the Iron Titan''s database. However, he did not confirm further, such as testing DNA. So the possibility that this is a fake is not ruled out. "My companion told me that Ilyich left before the attack on the headquarters building and that he was on a private jet to another city and should be arriving soon." Nikita sighed, and said: "This old guy is cunning and ruthless. He has several doubles alone, and there are many hiding places. The purpose is to protect himself." "Hmph." Zhang Ze sneered, and said, "Don''t worry, this guy can''t escape. Tell me his flight path, and I''ll deal with him." "But, he is on a private jet now, what are you going to do?" Nikita looked puzzled. Zhang Ze patted the steel armor next to him, and said, "No matter where Ilyich goes, my friend can kill him!" The steel titan opened the hatch, the soles of the steel armor sprayed tail flames, and flew in another direction. Standing in front of the big screen, Zhang Ze contacted Steel Armor: "This time, we must first confirm Ilich''s identity before doing anything. There must be no mistakes!" "Yes, master!" Steel Armor replied, and the person turned into a light spot and disappeared on the screen. At an altitude of seven thousand meters, a small private jet is flying. Sitting in the clean and bright cabin, Ilich had a video call with Bazel. "I''ve confirmed that the person who sneaked into the headquarters building to assassinate me this time is that Zhang Ze!" Ilich had a gloomy old face, and he said angrily: "I really don''t understand, why doesn''t God Envoy let us get rid of this guy! He''s too dangerous!" On the other side of the phone, Bazel said: "Brother Ilyich, I don''t understand. Although Zhang Ze has [Summoning], he can''t use it in the real world. He is no different from ordinary demon powerhouses. You There are hundreds of heavily armed guards in the headquarters, can''t they kill him?" "You think Zhang Ze is too simple!" Ilich snorted, and said, "If he was alone, I would definitely be able to finish him off, but he was accompanied by a robot... It seems to be a small boss in the 41st floor of the Demon Realm, called Steel Armor." "This guy is wearing a high-tech battle suit and is covered with weapons. Not to mention my guards, even an army is no match for him at all!" "Steel armor?" Bazel was taken aback, and he asked in a deep voice, "Could it be that Zhang Ze can also use [Summoning] in the real world? This... this is terrible!" "I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, I escaped first, otherwise, I might die at his hands!" Ilich took a big gulp of high-grade vodka, let out a long mouthful of alcohol, and said, "Damn it!" , I really dont understand, why did this guy come to trouble me? Bazel was also very surprised: "Yeah, Zhang Ze should stay in the Great Xia Kingdom. Why did he go to the White Bear Country and break into your headquarters to assassinate you? It''s really strange." He paused, and suggested: "Otherwise, you can ask Zheng Hao? Maybe this guy will know. After all, he is also the leader of Dawn of Great Xia Kingdom, so he should know some information." "Zheng Hao?" Ilich showed disdain, and said: "That yellow-haired boy became the leader of Daxia Shuguang only because of Yang Nuo''s reputation, or else, he is a fart?" "However, I can tell about Zhang Ze. Hasn''t he been looking for Zhang Ze? Let these two Daxia people beat themselves, hahaha!" All of a sudden, the plane, which had been stable all the time, violently turbulent. This situation was very abnormal, and everyone on board became nervous. "what happened?" Ilyich asked the beautiful female stewardess next to her. She shook her head with a pale face, and Ilyich shouted: "Then why don''t you ask the captain? You idiot!" "Yes Yes!" The female stewardess hurriedly ran to the cockpit. At this moment, the plane shook again. Everyone fell down, things were scattered on the ground, and screams of panic came from all around. "Brother Ilyich? What happened to you?..." The video signal was interrupted here, and Ilyich pulled out his pistol, feeling that something was wrong. "Yeah, there''s something outside the window!" At this time, a flight attendant pointed out the window and screamed. Ilich turned his head and saw a humanoid mecha flying side by side with the plane. His eyes widened and he said two words: "Steel armor!" Obviously, the vibration and turbulence of the plane just now were all caused by the steel armor. Ilyich''s face turned pale, and he backed away again and again, the hand holding the gun was shaking. Here is high altitude, he has no way to escape. "Levi''s, scan the plane and confirm the identity of the people inside." "Yes, Mr. Steel Armor." A few seconds later, Levi''s replied: "There are six people on board, two pilots, three flight attendants, and one passenger. The identity of the passenger has been confirmed. It is Ilich." "Isn''t it a stand-in this time?" Gang Jia asked. "I have scanned his facial muscles and bones, and there is no trace of plastic surgery. With a 92% probability, I can be sure that he is Ilic himself." Levi''s answer made Steel Armor very satisfied, and he smiled: "Then we can act!" He opened his palm, and there was a dazzling red light on the palm, and then a laser beam was shot at the plane. boom! The bulkhead of the plane was shot through immediately, the airflow inside became frenzied, and the turbulence of the plane became more severe. Boom! Two more laser beams came, and the plane began to plummet towards the ground with billowing smoke. The piercing alarm above his head and the desperate screams of the stewardesses around him made Ilich realize that if he didn''t leave the plane, it would crash along with it. So he grabbed a parachute and carried it on his back, staggered to the cab, and yelled at the two pilots: "Open the hatch!" "Mr. Ilich, if you open the hatch at the current altitude, the plane will..." Boom! White smoke rose from the muzzle of the gun in Ilich''s hand. The driver who spoke before had his head blown out. He looked at the other driver and shouted viciously, "Open the door!" "Yes Yes!" The pilot nodded in fright and immediately opened the hatch. The huge suction immediately sucked everything in the plane outwards. The flight attendants were caught off guard and were also sucked out of the cabin, screaming and falling to the ground. "Oh, what a waste!" Gang Jia watched the beauties fall and shook his head, if he hadn''t had a mission, he would definitely save them. Of course, if it wasn''t a beautiful woman who fell, he wouldn''t be interested in saving it. "Mr. Steel Armor, Ilyich has already parachuted." Gang Jia looked back and saw a figure floating in the air, which was Ilich, but he didn''t open the parachute immediately, as if he wanted to wait for Gang Jia to leave before opening. "Hehe, do you think I didn''t notice you?" Gang Jia snorted and flew directly to Ilich. Ilich also found the steel armor, he cursed secretly, and raised his gun to shoot. The bullet hit the steel armor''s mecha suit, causing a few sparks, but did not cause any damage. Snapped! Steel Armor grabbed Ilyich''s neck with one hand, and lifted him up in the air. "Ilich, you old fellow dare to play tricks on me and Master." Steel Armor tilted his head to look at Ilich whose face had turned into a liver color, and said, "You really deserve to die!" Concentrating all his strength, Ilyic swung his fist hard at the steel armor''s face, and then heard a muffled sound, and the steel armor''s mask was hit with a shallow fist mark. "Well, the strength is not small." Steel Armor was a little surprised. The material used in his battle suit was extremely hard. Even if the shell hit him head-on, it would only leave a small dent. And Ilich can make a mark with only his fist, which is quite powerful. "It''s my turn." Gangjia was about to smash Ilich''s head with a punch, when Zhang Ze''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Gangjia, don''t kill him yet." Gang Jia immediately stopped his movements, and then listened to Zhang Ze''s instructions: "Ask him about other dawns and angels." "Yes, master." Steel Armor interrogated Ilyich, but the latter kept silent, with an attitude of "I would rather die than speak". "He won''t say it?" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "Then let''s deal with him!" Seeing that the steel armor was about to kill him, Ilich desperately shouted the last sentence: "My lord envoy will avenge me! You will all be judged by the kingdom of God!" Boom! The steel armor smashed his head with a punch. Zhang Ze asked Nikita to watch the video of the steel armor killing Ilich. He can now confirm that Ilich is indeed dead. Now, apart from thanking Zhang Ze, he didn''t know what to say. Zhang Ze asked Nikita to go back to the prairie with him to recover from his injuries. After he recovered from his injuries, he could go and stay freely, and Nikita readily agreed. Back at the prairie camp, Zhang Feng, Yijian Chuanxin and the others were waiting anxiously. Seeing the Iron Titan land, they rushed forward one after another. "This is a friend of the Rebels, help me take good care of him." Zhang Ze entrusted Nikita to the care of Yijianchuanxin The crisis from the dawn of the white bear country has been resolved, and he can relax. "Brother, just now Yiliu called and said she missed you." Zhang Feng stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Actually, I also miss Yiliu, can we go back and see her?" Zhang Ze patted his sister on the shoulder and said, "I miss her too, why don''t we go now." "Really?" Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the herdsman brother to prepare a roast leg of lamb for me, and I''m going to bring it to my eldest niece to try!" At the same moment, in a high-end apartment in France, Bazel was lost in thought while looking at the screen that had turned into a snowflake. After a while, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Hello, I want to talk to Mr. Zheng Hao." What the person on the phone said, Bazel said: "Didn''t he want to know Zhang Ze''s whereabouts? I have a clue here." Chapter 722： , I have 1 door The imperial capital of the Great Xia Kingdom. Zheng Hao was stunned for a moment when he heard the report from his subordinates, and secretly said: "Bazel? He is the leader of the German Shuguang organization, why does he know Zhang Ze''s whereabouts?" After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and said, "Put the phone in." Soon, Bazel''s voice rang on the phone, and he said in broken Chinese: "Mr. Zheng Hao, I''m sorry to disturb you suddenly, but I know Zhang Ze''s whereabouts, do you want to know?" "Of course I want to." Zheng Hao smiled slightly and said, "However, you definitely won''t give it to me for nothing, tell me your conditions." "It''s very simple, give me the Passport of the Kingdom of God!" Bazel said with greed in his tone, "It''s the one that God Envoy Lord gave Yang Nuo, if you are willing to give it to me , I will tell you the news about Zhang Ze, and I will also send someone to help you." "A pass?" Zheng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what a pass is. I wasn''t around when my uncle died..." "I know where it is." Bazel immediately said: "On Zhang Ze''s body! He killed your uncle, and he took away the passport!" His tone was urgent: "You just need to catch Zhang Ze, force him to hand over the pass, and then give the pass to me. How about it? Do you agree?" Zheng Hao was very curious: "What is the purpose of this God''s Kingdom pass? It makes you want it so much?" "You just came to Shuguang not long ago, so you don''t know what the Kingdom of God means to us." On the other side of the phone, Bazel said with a look of yearning: "That is the final destination of our human beings!" "Buddhism''s Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Christianity''s Paradise...so all good things are in the Kingdom of God!" "We can get eternal life there, and be happy and happy forever, just like the Garden of Eden, there is no worry and sorrow, no disease and death, only joy, forever!" Bazel''s eyes were full of longing, and he murmured: "This is also one of the reasons why I want to join Shuguang and serve God Envoy!" Zheng Hao snorted and scoffed in his heart, he is an atheist, the only thing he believes in is himself! Although it is unclear how the envoy brainwashed Bazel and others so thoroughly, Zheng Hao still agreed to hand over the so-called pass to Bazel in exchange for Zhang Ze''s information. Anyway, he didn''t plan to go to the Kingdom of God. Because he wants to build his own "Kingdom of God"! "Great, I hope you mean what you say!" Bazel was ecstatic, and he immediately told Zheng Hao about Zhang Ze''s attack on Ilich in the White Bear Country. "White Bear Country? Zhang Ze went to White Bear Country?" Zheng Hao immediately sat up straight, with doubts in his eyes: "What is he doing there?" "Could it be that he is living in seclusion in the White Bear Country now?" He narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "No wonder, the Lianhe Shuguang and the Chen family''s forces couldn''t find him. So this guy has gone to the White Bear Country." He smiled coldly and said: "In this case, I must go to the White Bear Country!" The Iron Titan was flying silently at high altitude, and Zhang Ze looked at everything on the ground through the big screen in the cab. "It''s been a while since I went back to my alma mater." In the picture, the Qing University Martial Arts School is still peaceful, and the numerous students are walking on the campus. Zhang Ze seems to see himself, Sun Ruotong, Tang Qiaowei, and Lin Junyang in it, and he can''t help but sigh in his heart. "Time flies so fast..." Zhang Ze asked Gang Jia to take himself and his sister away from Iron Titan, and the three of them landed on the ground smoothly. "Master, this is your former campus?" Gang Jia looked around and praised: "The environment is really good, and there are many beauties..." "Okay, go back quickly, don''t let people see you!" Zhang Ze said with a straight face. This guy in steel armor is hard to change. If he wasn''t Zhang Ze''s entourage, he would definitely be promiscuous everywhere. Taking his younger sister to the staff dormitory, Zhang Ze and Shang Qiuyu had made an appointment to meet in his dormitory, and Shi Qingzhu would also bring Zhang Yiliu over. Walking to the door of the dormitory, Zhang Ze saw Shang Qiuyu waiting downstairs, he smiled, and walked up to greet Zhang Feng with Zhang Feng. "You are here." Shang Qiuyu''s expression was flat, as if he was greeting a stranger, and he could not see the joy of meeting an old friend at all. But Zhang Ze knew that this guy had always been like this, cold on the outside and hot on the inside. "Let''s go, the children are waiting for you up there." Shang Qiuyu led the way, swiped the door control with his employee ID card, and led the two upstairs. "How''s the research on the mother worm''s side?" Zhang Ze asked as he went upstairs. Shang Qiuyu curled her lips and said, "There have been some breakthroughs, but there are still many problems to be solved." During this period of time, Shang Qiuyu stayed in the 28th floor of the Demon Realm, studying the female worms. Many people advised him to continue exploring the next floor, but he refused. In Shang Qiuyu''s own words: "My strength is my mind, why should I use my weakness to compare with others'' strengths? Are you looking for abuse?" "Besides, there are a lot of people in this world who are stronger than me, especially the guy who knows [Summoning]. I think that even if I pass the level in the Demon Realm without sleep, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with him, so why bother myself? " He sees things very clearly, and never dwells on the issue of his weak force. Besides, there is Shi Qingzhu beside him, so there is no need for him to work hard, as long as he does what he wants to do well. When it comes to his field, Shang Qiuyu''s words obviously increased. "I led a research team to conduct research on the brain of the female worm, and found that its brain structure is very unique, and almost every brain cell can work independently!" "Well, if you want to describe it, it is quite a multi-core cup, which can handle countless processes at the same time. I think this is why it can control thousands of bugs at the same time." Shang Qiuyu adjusted his glasses, and his eyes flashed with excitement behind the lenses. "So, as long as I find the core cell in its brain, I can control all the brain cells, which is equivalent to controlling all the bugs!" "As long as we master this technology, we can bring the female worm to the real world, and then by adjusting the brain wave resonance of its brain, we may be able to control all the monsters in the magic cave. By then, the suffering of human beings will end. The new The future is upon us!" Zhang Ze was also heartbroken when he heard it, but he thought of the kingdom of gods again, and his excitement immediately cooled down. "Old Shang, don''t forget that our greatest enemy is not the monsters in the Devil''s Nest, but the mastermind behind all this, the Kingdom of Gods!" "Even if you understand the research of the mother worm and control all the monsters in the magic cave, the kingdom of gods may send more and more powerful monsters. At that time, our efforts will be in vain." Shang Qiuyu nodded and said, "You''re right, the Kingdom of Gods is our ultimate enemy, but we don''t know anything about the Kingdom of Gods now, so we have no way to take action." He curled his lips and said, "Now, we can only solve the problem of the monsters in the Demon Cave first, and then study how to deal with the Kingdom of Gods." "Hey! Why can the Kingdom of Gods send monsters to our world, but we can''t go to their world?" Zhang Feng sighed depressedly, and said, "If we can go to their world, we will take all the nuclear bombs on our side. Throw them all over and blow them up!" At this time, the three of them walked to the door of Shang Qiuyu''s dormitory. Shang Qiuyu stopped, looked at the door in front of him, and murmured: "Yi Liu said that the Kingdom of God invaded our world through the Gate of God. We also have a door to their world, and we have a way to deal with them and prevent the end of the world from happening." His words flashed through Zhang Ze''s mind like a shooting star. He grabbed Shang Qiuyu''s arm and said solemnly, "Old Shang, what did you just say? A door leading to the Kingdom of God?" "...Yes." Shang Qiuyu glanced at Zhang Ze, seeing his strange expression, asked with a light smile, "What did my words remind you of?" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and nodded vigorously: "Yes, I have been inspired!" He chuckled and said, "Old Shang, I have a door that can lead to the Kingdom of God!" Shang Qiuyu froze for a moment, his expression was a little surprised, but he was always calm, and asked in a deep voice: "What door? Tell me in detail." At this moment, the door was pushed open from the inside, and Shi Qingzhu poked his head out: "Why don''t you come in?" She waved to Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng: "Come in, Yiliu is waiting impatiently." Zhang Ze was anxious to see his daughter, so he patted Shang Qiuyu on the shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you when I see my daughter." After finishing speaking, he and Zhang Feng quickly walked into the room, and then Zhang Yiliu''s crisp voice sounded in the room: "Father! Auntie! You can count on me to see me!" Zhang Ze hugged Zhang Yiliu high, and said with a smile, "My little princess, you seem to have gotten fatter." Zhang Yiliu chuckled and said, "Auntie Shi cooks delicious food for me every day, and I can''t do without it." Shi Qingzhu turned his face **** purpose, and said angrily: "So, I''ll make you something delicious, isn''t it wrong?" Zhang Yiliu was a ghost, she immediately asked Zhang Ze to put her down, and threw herself into Shi Qingzhu''s arms to act coquettishly: "Aunt Shi, I didn''t mean that, I meant that the food you cook is so delicious, I can''t control it Mouth, I can''t stop myself." "You little girl, you have such a sweet mouth!" Shi Qingzhu lightly scratched her little nose with a doting look on her face. Those who didn''t know thought she was Zhang Yiliu''s mother. As for Zhang Yiliu''s biological mother, Liu Yueying, she would visit her every once in a while, so what the little girl missed most was her father, Zhang Ze. "Yi Liu, let''s see what delicious food my aunt brought you!" Zhang Feng showed off the roast leg of lamb as if he was offering a treasure. Because of the proper heat preservation, the leg of lamb is still warm. So, everyone immediately had dinner and enjoyed the delicious meal together. During the dinner, Zhang Ze told Shang Qiuyu about the arbitrary space-time gate, and the latter fell into deep thought and didn''t speak for a long time. "However, the quality of this door is sss level, and my current [Card Making Technique] cannot make it into a card for the time being." Zhang Ze put down his chopsticks and said, "But don''t worry, I will make it into a card sooner or later." card." "Zhang Ze, don''t use this door yet." Shang Qiuyu tapped the table lightly with his fingers, and said slowly, "Leave it to me." "You?" Zhang Ze asked curiously, "What are you going to use it for?" "To deal with the Kingdom of Gods!" Shang Qiuyu looked at him and said in a deep voice, "But the time is not ripe yet, but I have already thought of a way to completely destroy the Kingdom of Gods!" Zhang Ze revealed a look of surprise: "You have already figured out a way?" If someone else said such a thing, Zhang Ze would definitely not believe it, but now that the person speaking is Shang Qiuyu, he would firmly believe it. After all, Shang Qiuyu''s IQ is here, so his method must work! Zhang Feng next to him interjected, "Use a nuclear bomb?" "Impossible." Shang Qiuyu shook his head: "According to Zhang Ze''s description, that door is the same size as an ordinary door, and a large nuclear bomb cannot be transported through. If a small nuclear bomb is carried, it may not be powerful enough, so it will not work." . "Then... how about taking the parts of the nuclear bomb to assemble on site?" Zhang Feng asked another stupid question, and Zhang Ze couldn''t listen anymore: "Sister, do you think the people in the Kingdom of God will just watch us assemble nuclear bombs on their territory?" Zhang Feng stuck out his little tongue, and said embarrassedly: "That''s true." Zhang Ze wanted to ask a few more questions, but Shang Qiuyu waved his hand, saying that he was not fully prepared yet, and when the time came, he would tell the whole plan. After dinner, Zhang Yiliu pestered her father and aunt to play games with her. The three of them hadn''t reunited for a long time, and the scene was warm and sweet. Seeing that it was not early, Shi Qingzhu coaxed Zhang Yiliu to go to bed. The little girl was reluctant to go to bed with her father and aunt, and Zhang Ze promised to visit her often in the future, so Zhang Yiliu reluctantly went to bed. After bidding farewell to Shang Qiuyu and Shi Qingzhu, the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters returned to the prairie. It was already past eight o''clock, and the two hurried into the Demon Realm. "Zhang Ze, you are finally online." The melancholy in the sky saw Zhang Ze and the two appearing, hurried over, and said: "Giant God and Dragon King will go to Roy Village to investigate the situation first, and leave me here to wait for you." Zhang Ze nodded: "Let''s go too." The three walked along the path to Roy Village ahead, and soon they came to Roy Village. It is said to be a village, but it is actually a ruin. There are two people dressed as militia guarding the entrance of the village. Seeing Zhang Ze and others approaching, they thought they were the living dead, and hurriedly raised their spears to fight, but their hands holding the guns were all in the air. Trembling, the fighting power is really worrying. Zhang Ze revealed his identity, and the two militiamen breathed a sigh of relief, and moved the roadblock to let them in. "Brother Giant God, Zhiqiu." Entering the village, Zhang Ze saw Giant God and others discussing something around a woman dressed as a village woman from a distance, so he said hello and strode over. "This woman''s name is Sally and she is the daughter of the village chief. She asked us for help." Giant God introduced the situation to Zhang Ze. It turned out that a group of brave men came to the village not long ago, willing to solve the mystery of the resurrection of the dead for the village. The village head, Old Roy, was very happy, and personally took the brave to the place where the dead were first resurrectedSunset Monastery. However, the group never returned. "I beg you, bring my father back!" Sally cried and begged, "If you can help us unlock the secret of the resurrection of the dead, I will be very grateful!" Zhang Ze looked Sally up and down, and he found that a yellow "question mark" appeared above the woman''s head. "Is this what it means to represent a mission?" Zhang Ze thought to himself. Moved the knife and said beside him without emotion: "You also noticed the question mark above her head, right? Does it feel similar to an online game?" "So, the background world of this Demon Realm is a game?" Zhang Ze looked around and thought to himself: "This environment, this plot, feels very similar to a certain Diablo game in my world." Chapter 723： Yasuo "Online game?" Jushen and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. To be honest, there are several layers of Demon Realm that are really similar to online games. The only difference is that in the game, death can be resurrected, while Moyu is really dead. "So, if we die in this demon realm, can we still be resurrected?" Moonlight Bunny blinked and asked curiously. "You''d better not try it!" The giant waved his hands again and again, and Liu Yueying also nodded: "We''d better be cautious and not take any risks." The irritable Dragon King carried the iron rod on his shoulders, and said with great interest, "Whether it''s a game or not, I just want to go out and fight monsters now, and let you see my newly added function, which is very powerful!" Because of the sudden appearance of the dead zone, everyone''s journey of exploring the magic domain was interrupted. Although I have fought against other adventurers in Duel High School, but in the turn-based battle mode, the new functions cannot fully exert their power, and others cannot see the effect. Now that everyone has returned to the Demon Realm, the Dragon King especially wants to show off to everyone. "It seems that if you want to find clues to clear the customs, you can only accept the mission." Zhang Ze walked up to Sally and said, "Don''t worry, we will bring your father back and unlock the secret of the resurrection of the dead." "Ding! You got a new mission." A few lines of prompts appeared in front of Zhang Ze. [Sally''s request]: Bring back the village elder, Old Roy, and explore the Sunset Monastery. [Reward]: 10 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (10 points). "Skill experience book?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, he had never seen such an item before. You know, his [Summoning] experience is increasing extremely slowly, especially after reaching level 3, the experience needed to upgrade is as high as one million! Zhang Ze seriously doubts whether he will be able to upgrade [Summoning] to the highest level in this life. "If this skill experience book can increase the experience of [Summoning], that would be a great thing!" "In addition, since it is an experience book, can it be used at will? For example, adding experience points to [Private Domain] and [Card Making]?" "Or, give it to someone else?" Although the skill experience book rewarded by this mission is only 10 points, it does not rule out that there will be more difficult missions in the future. Maybe there will be tens of thousands of skill experience books rewarded by then! Zhang Ze felt that when other adventurers came to this level of magic in the future, the skill experience books would definitely become popular, and it might be difficult to find a lot of money. Others also found the skill experience book in the task reward, and they all showed surprise. "Fuck! This skill book is awesome!" The Dragon King said excitedly: "I have decided, I will keep doing tasks on this level of Demon Realm until my skills are maxed out!" "I don''t think this is possible. Now that the talent skill has been upgraded to level 3, it already requires a lot of experience to upgrade. It is estimated that it may be an astronomical figure to upgrade to the highest level." "Do you think there are so many tasks for you to do in this demon realm?" The eyes of the little princess of money are bright: "No one sells this kind of experience book auction house at all. If we sell it, it will be the only one. No matter how high the price is, someone will buy it. Haha, we are developed!" "What are you selling? I don''t even have enough for myself." Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head and said, "Little princess, if you don''t need it, sell it to me." "This...then I won''t sell it anymore." The little princess of money was ashamed to ask for money from her companion, so she kept her mouth shut. After everyone took the task, a small translucent map appeared in the upper right corner of the field of vision, and there was also a small arrow to guide them to complete the task, which was quite convenient. "Looking at it this way, it really looks more and more like a game." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said to himself, "I don''t know if the final boss will be Big Pineapple." "Oh, the cooldown period for the new function of [Summoning] is over, you can try to [Synthesize] the orc sword hero and the black fin wizard, and see what the result will be." Zhang Ze immediately opened the summoning space, chose the orc sword hero and the black fin wizard, and then performed the [Synthesis] operation. "Synthesizing...44%...91%...Completed." "Congratulations, you have obtained a level A followerMonk Yasuo." Monk Yasuo (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (max5) Experience: 1% Grade: a HP: 400000 Attack: 6000-9500 Defense: 7000 Skills: [Seven Shadow Fist] [Chasing Wind Kick] "The orc swordsman and the blackfin wizard are both A-level followers, and the synthesized monk Yasuo is also A-level... Well, no gain, no loss." Zhang Ze shrugged and summoned the monk Yasuo. "Meet the master." The monk Yasuo respectfully saluted Zhang Ze with his hands clasped together. He was not bald, but had a very short black cropped head. He wore a large string of fist-sized black prayer beads around his neck, and he carried fist swords on both arms. This is his weapon. "Well, wait a minute and you will kill the enemy with me." Zhang Ze wants to see what features this follower has. If it feels good, keep it. If not, extract the skills, and then [synthesize]. While everyone was talking, Yiye Zhiqiu and Xue Nu walked around the village. After returning, he told everyone that besides the militia and some old and weak villager NPCs, there are also several functional NPCs. "There is a blacksmith in the west of the village. After talking to him, I found that he can repair and build equipment, and he can also disassemble equipment." "There is also a jeweler next to the blacksmith. We can buy jewelry from him. Jewelry is divided into three categories, ruby, topaz and sapphire. It is not clear what the specific purpose is." "There is an appraiser next to the bonfire in the east of the village. He seems to be able to appraise equipment, but he can''t appraise the equipment on my body. I guess, it may be limited to the equipment obtained from this layer of demons." Zhang Feng praised: "Brother Zhiqiu, your investigation is so detailed." The giant waved his hand: "Let''s not waste time, let''s start the task!" Everyone walked out of the village according to the arrows on the small map, and there was a gloomy wilderness in front of them, without any life. After walking about a few hundred meters forward, Zhang Ze sensed the enemy, and he reminded in a deep voice: "Attention everyone, there is a situation ahead." The irritable Dragon King walked to the front of the team first, he put the iron rod across his chest, and said, "Let me do it first!" Crack! In the darkness, a large group of black shadows moved quickly towards them. They were a group of strange-looking creatures. Their appearance looks like a large tadpole, crawling quickly on the ground with two thick forelimbs, and a large tail that swings back and forth behind. These monsters have large mouths full of fangs, and their attack method is to pounce on their prey and bite with their teeth. "Dragon King, be careful, there are a lot of monsters!" The giant god''s expression was solemn, because he found that these monsters seemed to be endless, hundreds of them appeared in a blink of an eye, and there seemed to be many more behind them! "It doesn''t matter! The more monsters there are, the more powerful my new function will be!" The Dragon King grinned and shouted: "Come on, monsters! I will send you to the west!" The little princess of money waved her staff behind her: "Dragon King, I will help you improve your physique!" Her new function [Physical Improvement] can increase the target''s physical attributes by 10%. The Dragon King''s HP immediately increased a bit, he laughed and said, "Thank you, wife!" "Old... Wife?" Little Princess Qian blushed and said angrily, "I haven''t agreed to marry you yet! Hmph!" Seeing that the Dragon King had rushed towards the monster, Liu Yueying drew out her long sword and said in a deep voice, "I''ll help the Dragon King." "I''ll ask Monk Yasuo to accompany you." Zhang Ze gave Monk Yasuo a look, and the latter followed immediately. Ahead, the Dragon King has already encountered the monsters. He spotted a monster and smashed it down on its head, and the monster''s head was sunken immediately. -2507! (crazy dragon king) "Only destroyed 49% of the blood volume? This monster is very resistant!" The Dragon King was quite surprised. "However, it doesn''t matter, try my new function [Burst]!" In an instant, there was a loud bang, and the monster exploded violently! The explosion was so powerful that all monsters within five meters were affected. -1156! (explode) -1220! (explode) -1275! (explode) As the explosion spread, a large area of ??red damage value floated up, and everyone felt a red light in front of them, which was very spectacular. "Haha! Did you see it?" Dragon King shouted to his companions behind him while attacking: "Group attack is so cool!" "I also have group attacks!" Xiao Niao Yiren was about to step forward, when Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly said to her: "Xiao Niao, I have a proposal." "What''s the suggestion?" Xiao Niao Yiren stopped, and heard Yi Ye Zhiqiu say: "I think we can cooperate to fight monsters together, the efficiency will be higher, and it will be safe." "Really?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren showed an interested look, and hurriedly asked, "How do you cooperate?" Yiye Zhiqiu said something, and Xiaoniaoyiren immediately showed joy: "Your method is good! Let''s try it quickly!" Coincidentally, Moonlight Bunny was chased by a group of monsters, and Xiao Niao Yiren and Yiye Zhiqiu went up to meet them and helped her intercept the group of monsters. Xuenv protected the Moonlight Bunny behind her, surrounded by three ice walls, the Moonlight Bunny breathed a sigh of relief, and she looked towards the opposite side. I saw Xiaoniaoyiren stretching out her palm towards the swarming monsters: "[Weightlessness]!" brush! Immediately, dozens of monsters all rose into the air. Immediately afterwards, Yiye Zhiqiu also raised his staff, [Ice Wind and Wind] activated! Swipe! Countless icy rains fell from the sky, and happened to meet the monsters flying into the sky. Ka Ka Ka! The monsters couldn''t dodge, they were all hit by the ice rain, their bodies gradually turned into ice sculptures, and a large amount of damage floated from their bodies. At this time, the little bird slapped down on Ren''s palm and shouted: "Get down!" Hurrah! The monsters floating in the sky fell to the ground one by one like weights, and then hit the ground hard. Gravity + frost, many monsters shattered on the spot and died directly. In this wave of attacks, Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Yi Ye Zhi Qiu solved more than a hundred monsters. "Haha, Dragon King, we have killed more monsters than you!" Xiao Niao Yiren proudly showed off to the Dragon King. The Dragon King snorted, and said unconvinced: "You are two people, I am alone, of course I can''t compare to you!" On the other side, Liu Yueying''s long sword was like lightning, and the five monsters in front of her were attacked at the same time, pierced by the sword light! This is a new function of her talent skill: [Pierce]. -4077! (Liu Yueying) -4203! (Liu Yueying) -4119! (Liu Yueying) "The damage is a bit low..." Liu Yueying frowned, her attack power is already very high, but facing the monsters in this level of demon realm, she can only deal four-figure damage. The giant shouted from behind: "I''ll help everyone increase their attack power!" Afterwards, he released his talent skill [Defense Halo]. In an instant, a golden halo spread outward from his body, covering everyone in an instant. Overall defense value increased by 80%! However, this was not the effect the giant **** wanted. The next moment, he used a new function: [Transformation]. The defense value suddenly became the attack power, and the overall attack power increased by 80%! In this way, everyone''s attack power has been greatly improved, and the efficiency of killing monsters has also increased. Now the attacks of Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others can kill monsters instantly. Zhang Ze has been in the rear, attacking monsters with bows and arrows, while he observes his new follower, monk Yasuo. The attack power of this entourage is comparable to that of the Dragon King, but the two skills are very distinctive. The first [Seven Shadow Fist], when launching an attack, Yasuo will generate seven shadow clones, which will attack the target together with him, and the attack power of these shadow clones is the same as the main body, which is equivalent to At the same time, there are seven Yasuo attacking the target, which is quite powerful. However, it also has a shortcoming, that is, it exists for a very short time, and it will disappear after more than 1 minute. Basically, hit a few monsters and they disappear. The second is [Chasing Wind Kick], which can instantly make Yasuo kick a target ten meters away, similar to short-range teleportation. Zhang Ze thought that this skill is quite good for escaping from the enemy''s encirclement. In addition, Yasuo gave Zhang Ze a very stable feeling, never rash. Zhang Ze asked him to assist Liu Yueying, and he kept walking around Liu Yueying. Assists, screens, steals... It can be said to be comprehensive and very reliable. With him by his side, Liu Yueying''s actions are also much more relaxed, she won''t be timid, worrying that her rear will be exposed to monsters. "Well, this is a nanny-type follower." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. He thought that Yasuo could be made into a card and then manifested in the real world. It just so happens that Yasuo is still a personal follower It is very convenient for him to protect his relatives and friends. "Ah! Explosive equipment!" Xiao Niaoyiren''s voice suddenly sounded, the monster she killed just now dropped a piece of equipment, it was a pair of pants, it looked tattered, but it was indeed a piece of equipment. "[Worn leather pants]?" Xiaoniao Yiren picked it up and looked at it, and said in surprise, "This equipment prompts that it needs to be appraised...Zhiqiu, do you want to take it to the appraiser?" Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv worked together to kill a few monsters, he turned around and said, "Yes, you put them away first, and we will go to identify them when we return to the village." After a lot of fighting, everyone finally killed all the monsters. The ground was full of monster corpses. These disgusting and ugly things were flowing with black blood and smelled extremely foul. Moving the knife, he knelt down and checked emotionally, and said: "These monsters should have died a long time ago, they may have been revived under the control of some evil force." "Evil power?" Zhang Ze frowned upon hearing this, and said to himself, "Could it be... a necromancer?" Chapter 724： , Skeleton Warrior In fact, Zhang Ze has long suspected that the resurrection of the dead in Roy Village has something to do with the necromancer. After all, in the plot of the Diablo game, there is a section in which the necromancer controls the necromancer to cause chaos everywhere. However, it''s just speculation now, and there must be enough evidence. Everyone cleaned the battlefield, except for the worn-out leather pants that Xiaoniaoyiren got, there were more than a hundred gold coins. The little princess of money looked at the golden gold coins and said excitedly: "Can I bring these gold coins to the real world to exchange for money?" But when she saw the properties of the gold coin, she was immediately discouraged: "I can''t take it away... What a pity!" "Have you noticed that the higher the level of the demon realm, the more things in it will be restricted and not allowed to be taken away." The melancholy of the sky turned the gold coin in his hand, and said: "Maybe, the only thing that can be taken away in the future is experience. " This situation is also normal, because the higher the level of the demon domain, the better the item attributes, and some are even very against the sky. If you take it out, it may have an impact on the outside world, especially the real world. The group rested and moved on. I don''t know if all the monsters on the entire map came over just now. Zhang Ze and the others went all the way to the gate of the Sunset Monastery and didn''t meet another one. "This monastery is so dilapidated..." Zhang Feng looked at the tall building that looked like a ruin in front of him and sighed: "However, it can be seen that this monastery was once very glorious and noble." Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Little Princess Qian also nodded in agreement. Zhang Ze''s focus was different from theirs. He found that there were many statues of angels standing around the monastery. Logically speaking, the angel should hold his head high, but here he is kneeling on the ground, as if he is very afraid of something. In addition, there are many tombs around the church, and many of the tombs are empty, but if you look closely, you will find that the tombs were not dug from the outside, but something came out of the inside! Everything in front of them makes people feel that something is wrong with this monastery. "The gates of the monastery are open." After Yiye Zhiqiu went into it to investigate, he shouted to the crowd: "There is nothing inside, everyone come in and take a look." Everyone entered one by one, and Zhang Ze saw that the monastery was in a mess, as if someone had fought here, but no bloodstains or corpses were found. "Sally said that the old village chief and those brave men came to the monastery to investigate, why did everyone see it?" The giant was very strange: "Even if they were killed, there should be corpses." Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard a weak voice: "Help... life..." Not only the giant god, but also Zhang Ze and others heard it. Everyone looked up and saw a man hanging from the half-collapsed roof of the monastery. His face was pale and he shouted weakly: "Help me..." Zhang Ze bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot the rope that bound the man''s feet, and the Dragon King and Giant God reached out to catch him. "Who are you? Why were you tied to it?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. The man replied weakly: "My name is Brand, and I am a brave man who passed by Roy Village. My companion and I promised the village chief to help him unlock the secrets of the living dead..." "Unexpectedly, when we came here, we were ambushed by the living dead. A nun named Darlene said that she would dedicate us to the Demon King!" "The village chief and my companions were all taken into the underground labyrinth of the monastery by her. Only I was hung here waiting to die. At the same time, it was also to warn the people who came after me not to approach here." As he spoke, he pointed at a statue of the Virgin with trembling fingers, and said, "The passage of the labyrinth is just under the statue, please go and save my companion." Zhang Ze nodded: "Don''t worry, I will rescue them." Another new task appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. Fallen Nun: Explore the labyrinth under the monastery and eliminate Sister Darlene [Reward]: 100 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (100 points). "Oh? 100-point skill experience book, it seems that the difficulty of this mission has increased." Everyone stepped forward to take over the task, and Brand felt relieved and passed out. Little Princess Money immediately treated Brand. Although he woke up, he was still in poor condition, feeling as if he had lost his soul and lacked energy. Zhang Ze asked the monk Yasuo to **** Brand back to Roy Village, then moved the statue away with the others and walked towards the underground labyrinth. "It''s so dark in here!" Looking at the extremely dark maze, Zhang Feng was a little scared, and said, "It would be great if there were torches." "Yaoguang is not here, so there is no way to use fire spells to illuminate it." Giant God sighed, he always hoped that the hangover brothers and sisters could stay in the team. "Come out with the steel armor." Zhang Ze thought, and the steel armor stood beside him, respectfully saying, "Master." "Your mecha suit should have a lighting device, right? Turn it on, and illuminate it for us." The steel armor immediately complied, and a small steel plate on his chest was removed, inside was a transparent chip, which emitted a bright beam of light, dispelling the darkness in front of him. "It''s much brighter this time!" Zhang Feng was in a good mood. She was afraid of dark environments since she was a child. Liu Yueying looked around and said, "There are several roads here, which one should we take?" In the maze, the passages are almost exactly the same, and everyone looked around, but they couldn''t be sure. Due to the lack of materials in the labyrinth, the steel armor was powerless. In the end, Zhang Ze still called out his old follower, the Count Vampire, and asked him to send a little bat to find the way. This kind of dark environment is the favorite of creatures like bats. With the order of the vampire count, hundreds of little bats swarmed out and flew to different paths. A few minutes later, the Vampire Earl received a response, and he said to Zhang Ze: "Master, please go this way. But be careful, there are many living dead ahead." "it is good." Zhang Ze nodded and led the crowd towards that road. A bad-smelling wind was blowing in front of him, an unknown viscous liquid fell from the top of his head from time to time, and his feet were even more muddy. Occasionally, he could hear the whispers of the undead. Zhang Ze thought to himself: "When I was playing Diablo back then, I didn''t feel much about experiencing the dark and decadent world through the screen." "Now that I am in it, to be honest, this is really not a place for people to stay. Those with poor psychological endurance will not be able to go on at all." "Master, there are living dead ahead." The Vampire Earl and Steel Armor warned at the same time, and Zhang Ze and others immediately put on a fighting stance. The titan released his [Defense Aura] again, and at the same time [converted] into attack power. The road in the labyrinth is not wide, and only three people can walk side by side. However, this terrain is very beneficial to Zhang Ze and the others, as it can avoid being surrounded by monsters and is easy to attack. Finally, a large group of shaky figures appeared in front of them, as if they were drunk. The light of the steel armor shone on them. Everyone saw that they were a group of highly decomposed human beings, looking horrifying and disgusting. Liu Yueying took the lead in the attack, with the sword combined, one [Blade Attack] pierced through the entire road, splitting the seven or eight living dead in front in half on the spot. After the steel armor, he turned on the floating cannon, and several thick energy beams swept across the corpses, and seven or eight living dead were burned to the ground. Other long-distance occupations also followed suit. Psychic balls, magic bullets, arrows and bullets roared and flew towards the living dead on the opposite side, and colorful light effects exploded on the opposite side. After a wave of attacks, dozens of corpses were left on the ground, but there were more living dead behind. After the steel armor''s detection, there were at least seven or eight hundred more! "I''ve figured it out. The characteristic of this layer of Demon Realm is that there are so many monsters!" Xiao Niaoyiren stretched out her hand, cast [Gravity Suppression], pressed a large group of living dead to the ground, and shouted: "I can''t kill them at all!" At this time, the group of corpses was approaching, and the irritable Dragon King and Liu Yueying started a close combat with the group of corpses without moving their knives. However, they were too few in number to stop so many living dead, so they could only retreat step by step. "Insufficient combat power, more helpers are needed!" Zhang Ze thought, and several figures appeared beside him. Bear Girl, Poseidon, Satus, Elf King, Zhu Bajie, and Six-Eared Macaque appeared one after another. "Empty this place!" With a wave of Zhang Ze''s hand, all the followers rushed forward, joined Liu Yueying and the Dragon King''s camp, and immediately pushed back the group of corpses. Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others retreated to the second line and rested in place. With Zhang Ze''s entourage, they don''t have to take risks. The bear girl turned into a giant bear and charged ahead. It was so huge that it could block the entire road by itself. Its two huge bear paws slashed left and right, and sent flying the living dead surrounding it. Zhu Bajie yelled from behind: "Female bear demon, make room for me, old pig, don''t take all the credit for it!" The six-eared macaque laughed and said, "Idiot, isn''t that good? We''ll save trouble." The elf king said: "I can feel the evil power of these living dead. They are so powerful that Xiong Nu alone can''t bear it." He turned his head to look at Poseidon next to him, with strange eyes, and said, "My friend, your body is a god, but your soul is a dragon...It''s so strange? How did you do it?" Poseiron scratched his head, and said: "I don''t know either, the master helped me to do it, and I woke up in this body." "Master can actually control the body of a god!?" The elf king was shocked and murmured, "Could it be that master is more powerful than a god?" Bang bang bang! Suddenly, the bear girl standing in front of her body trembled violently, and then fell backwards on her back. Everyone was taken aback, Zhang Ze frowned, he found that Xiong Nu''s HP had dropped by 80% in just a few seconds! "What''s going on? What kind of attack did Bear Girl suffer just now?" Zhang Ze immediately took Xiong Nu back. He looked up and saw a skeleton soldier approaching five meters tall in front of him. It was wearing tattered armor and holding a rusty iron sword. It walked forward step by step. There were green flames dancing in the holes of its eyes, which made the scalp numb. "Is this the thing that caused a lot of damage to Xiongnu?" Zhang Ze was surprised. Generally speaking, the skeleton monsters in the game are the weakest mobs, but this one in front of him seems to be very powerful. You must know that after the bear girl becomes a giant bear, her attack power and defense power are doubled. Even if it is a steel armored artillery attack, it is difficult to cause huge damage to her. But the skeleton monster in front of him did it, and almost killed the bear girl. "Be careful, this skeleton is not easy to deal with." Zhang Ze reminded his followers in a deep voice. The Elf King also narrowed his eyes and said, "I feel that the evil energy on this skeleton is very powerful!" Zhu Bajie was eager for merit, and roared: "Get out of the way, let my old pig take care of it!" After speaking, he picked up the nine-toothed rake and charged forward. when! Zhu Bajie gathered all his strength, and the rake he slammed down was actually blocked by the skeleton monster with a long sword with one hand. "This monster is so powerful!" Zhu Bajie''s face was flushed red, and he couldn''t move the nine-toothed rake downward even with all his strength. The skeleton monster tilted its head, and then with a light wave, Zhu Bajie flew upside down! With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground. After getting up humming and chirping, he shrank behind the six-eared macaque and muttered: "No, my old pig''s waist is broken and I have to rest and recuperate. let''s go!" The six-eared macaque scolded: "You are a scumbag!" "Let me do it." The Elf King drew out his long sword, and slowly faced the skeleton soldiers in front of him. The terrain of the maze is narrow, and it is difficult for many people to fight together, so the Elf King fights alone. The skeleton soldiers also seemed to realize that the Elf King was very powerful, and they also put on a posture, ready to fight. brush! The Elf King stepped in front of the skeleton soldier, swept his long sword across, and took his head. Because he didn''t know where the weakness of the skeleton soldier was, the Elf King decided to cut off its head first. The skeleton soldier swung his sword to block, the two weapons collided in the air, and the two retreated in unison. This round was evenly matched. "Explosion!" The Elf King stood firm, stretched out his hand and cast a fire spell at the skeleton soldier, causing the latter''s body to explode immediately. Before the spell disappeared, the Elf King released the spell again: "Wind Blade Slash!" "Lightning strike!" "To stab!" The Elf King released seven or eight spells in one breath, and he wanted to deal with the skeleton soldiers in one go. The skeleton soldier was attacked by magic, and one after another red damage value floated from his body. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. The Elf King''s all-out attack only knocked out 40% of the skeleton soldier''s HP. "After the Elf King was subdued by me, his strength was compromised. In addition, he is the boss of the low-level demon realm. It will indeed be a bit difficult to fight against the monsters of the high-level demon realm." The skeleton soldier was enraged by the Elf King. It opened its mandibles and seemed to be roaring, but because it had no vocal cords, UU Reading couldn''t make any sound. The next moment, it suddenly rushed towards the Elf King, and slashed at him frantically with the iron sword in his hand. The Elf King swung his sword to block, but the strength of the skeleton soldiers was so great that every blow made the Elf King stagger back, tired of parrying. After dozens of slashes, the skeleton soldier didn''t stop. It seemed to be tireless and continued to attack. The Elf King couldn''t take it anymore, his arms were so sore that he couldn''t lift them up, and seeing the skeleton soldier''s sword was about to fall on his head, he gritted his teeth, "Aura Shield!" Immediately, a golden light shield stood in front of him, protecting him from the attack of the skeleton soldiers. However, Zhang Ze could also see that the Elf King had no physical strength to continue fighting. Even if he still had about 70% blood, how could he fight if he couldn''t even lift his sword? "Elf King, come back." Zhang Ze shook his head and took it back. "Is it my turn?" Satus laughed and stepped forward, waving his thick tentacles, and said, "I will crush this skeleton!" Chapter 725： Sister Darlene Zhang Feng, who was standing behind watching the battle, asked in a low voice: "Seters is afraid of the opposite sex. Tell me, is that skeleton warrior male or female?" The little princess Qian Qian, the melancholy of the sky and others shook their heads one after another, they all turned into skeletons, who could see it? Xiao Niao Yiren suddenly remembered something, she smiled and said, "You have to ask a professional about this matter!" As she spoke, she cast her eyes on the knife-wielding man next to her. "This question is very simple." He pointed to the skeleton warrior and said, "Pay attention to its pelvis. Due to pregnancy, the angle of the pubic arch of the female pelvis is wider than that of the male. " "So judging from the pelvic condition of this skeleton warrior, he is male." "Oh" The girls all understood and nodded. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "As expected of a forensic doctor." Boom boom boom! Suddenly, there was a continuous loud noise in front of them. When everyone looked over, they saw Setus tightly entangled the skeleton warrior with his tentacles, and then beat it around. Large cracks were knocked out on the ground and walls of the maze. The sound was like this came. The skeleton warrior''s hands and feet were restrained and he couldn''t fight back, but it was so powerful that it pushed apart its tentacles bit by bit! "This thing is so powerful!" Satus was slightly surprised, and began to beat it even more crazily in order to get rid of the skeleton warrior as soon as possible. Suddenly, the green flames in the skeleton warrior''s eyes erupted, quickly spreading to its whole body, and even Satus'' tentacles were also affected. The green flames grilled Satus''s tentacles and made a sizzling sound, and everyone seemed to smell the smell of grilled squid. Satus screamed in pain, and hastily let go of his tentacles. After the skeleton warrior was free, he swung his sword and slashed at Satus immediately. -immunity! (Skeleton Warrior) Satus smiled and said triumphantly, "Unexpectedly, you can''t kill me!" The skeleton warrior didn''t seem to understand why his long sword hit the target, but the target didn''t suffer any damage. However, it did not give up, but suddenly hugged Satus, and then a strange scene happened. I saw the green will-o''-the-wisp in its eyes slowly blending into Satus'' body, while the skeleton was rotting and falling apart. Seeing the will-o''-the-wisp moving in his body, Setters suddenly turned pale with fright, and roared: "The **** thing wants to invade my body!" "You''re losing control of your follower Satus...30%...50%..." Zhang Ze was stunned. Skeleton warriors still have this ability? "No, it''s not the skeleton warrior, it should be the person behind the skeleton warrior!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and immediately took it back in order not to lose Satus. The ghost fire lost its target, it floated in mid-air for a while, and then suddenly rushed towards Zhang Ze! "You want to occupy my body?" Zhang Ze sneered and said, "You''re dreaming!" Then with a thought in his mind, a figure appeared from behind him. "Clay Zhang Ze, release [Private Domain], slow down!" After Zhang Ze issued this order, the whole person stepped away in an instant, jumping out of the range of Clay Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain]. And the will-o''-the-wisp just flew into the range, affected by the deceleration effect, it was fixed in mid-air. "See where you''re going this time!" Zhang Ze shot an arrow and hit the will-o''-the-wisp. There was a scream in the will-o''-the-wisp, and then it slowly went out. "What the **** is this?" The irritable Dragon King stepped forward and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, it feels like some kind of magic." Zhang Ze shook his head: "The mastermind behind the scenes is connected with this will-o''-the-wisp, so if the will-o''-the-wisp is injured, he is also injured." At the same moment, in the depths of the maze, a white-haired man in a red robe clutched his chest and panted heavily. Next to him, there was another nun, Sister Darlene. "Master Art, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Darlene asked nervously. The white-haired man waved his hand and said with difficulty: "My ghost art has been broken!" "Who is it?" Sister Darlene was taken aback. Alter is one of the most outstanding necromancers in the world. Besides his teacher, who else could hurt him? Art took a deep breath and stood up, saying: "Dalin, I can''t stay here anymore, I must rush to the Abyss Temple immediately, and send the souls of these brave men there." At his feet, lay six corpses. These corpses had their mouths open and their eyes were lifeless, as if their souls had been sucked out. "But..." Darlene looked at the other two humans who were still alive, and said, "There is still a hero''s soul that has not been extracted." One of the two was the village chief, Old Roy, and the other was a brave man named Green. Old Roy had already fainted, and a black stone was suspended above Green''s head, and wisps of white gas were overflowing from Green''s seven orifices, being sucked into it by the black stone. "It''s too late." Art shook his head and said, "The God of Destruction is about to wake up, and he needs the souls of the brave to replenish his energy." He looked down at the six black stones in his hand, and continued: "I will take the soul stones of these six brave men away first, and the rest will be kept by you for the time being, and I will come back to get them." "Of order, my lord." Sister Darlene nodded, watching Arte disappear before her eyes. Skeleton warriors are eliminated, and the living dead behind them are nothing to fear. Everyone pushed forward all the way, and soon came to the end of the maze, where there was a staircase leading down, but it was blocked by iron railings. The Dragon King smashed the iron railing with a stick, and everyone went down the stairs one by one. "This is the second floor of the maze." Zhang Ze saw a reminder on the small map in the upper right corner of his field of vision, and thought to himself, "I don''t know how many floors this maze has." Going down the stairs, the light on this floor is much better, because there are torches every few meters on the wall, so you can see the surrounding situation clearly. What appeared in front of everyone were countless cages, these cages were connected together, and the number was innumerable. There are so many cages underground in a monastery, which once again shows that there is something wrong with this place. It will take some time for the vampire count''s little bat to be used, so everyone can only explore by themselves, but the efficiency is very slow. "I think everyone should split up, so that we can quickly find the old village chief and the others." Giant God suggested. Then everyone was divided into three groups, looking for the exit in this huge dungeon separately. Zhang Ze acted together with Zhang Feng, Moonlight Little Rabbit and Yiye Zhiqiu, Liu Yueying was with Xiaoniao Yiren with the melancholy of the sky, and the Giant God and Dragon King formed a group without emotion. In order to ensure everyone''s safety, Zhang Ze also assigned his entourage to each group and asked them to protect everyone. The steel armor was sent to Liu Yueying by Zhang Ze, so he took a torch from the wall to light himself. Others followed suit, but fortunately there were enough torches here for everyone to get. Walking in the dark passage, Zhang Feng looked curiously at a figure swaying in the cage next to him. "Brother, there seems to be someone in these cages." She leaned over, trying to use a torch to see what was going on inside. As a result, a rotten living dead man with only half of his face left rushed forward and stretched out his hand through the iron bars, trying to grab him. She screamed in fright. Zhang Ze pulled his sister back and told him, "Be careful, don''t get close to these cages." He had just finished warning his sister, but he found that the little moonlight rabbit had gone to another cage again. "Xiaotu, come back quickly!" Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly, why are these girls so curious? Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if there is a monster attack, Xuenv will protect everyone." The snow girl next to her nodded slightly. She now follows Yiye Zhiqiu every day, and unless Yiye Zhiqiu goes offline, the two of them will stay together. "Brother Luosha, what do you think is that?" Moonlight Bunny pointed to the cage and said to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, walked over and looked inside by the light of the torch, only to find that there was a corpse inside, and a golden "?" was shining on the top of the corpse''s head "Is this a mission?" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up. Having a mission means having a reward, and if you have a reward, you can get a skill experience book. This is not to be missed! "You all hide, I want to open the cage and go in." Zhang Ze told everyone to back off to avoid any monsters rushing out. [Blood Moon] flashed, and the lock on the cage fell. squeak... The cell door was opened, but it was quiet inside, and no monsters rushed out. "It seems that this place is very safe." Zhang Ze stepped in, and he came to the corpse. Judging from his clothes, it should be a female corpse. Zhang Ze reached out and flipped through the corpse, he found a letter covered in black blood, clicked to read, and he learned about the corpse. The name of the female corpse was Les, and she was the wife of the blacksmith in Roy Village. When she went out to collect medicine a few months ago, she was dragged away by the living dead and locked in this cage. Because of the serious injury, she felt that her life was not long, so she wrote this last letter, hoping that someone could help her bring the letter to her husband in the future... A new task appeared. [Poor woman]: Take Rice''s letter to the blacksmith. [Reward]: 10 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (10 points). "The task is not difficult, so the rewards are not many." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "However, it''s better than nothing." Because this is the "only" task, after Zhang Ze took the letter away, no one else can accept this task. Just about to get out of the cage, Zhang Ze suddenly heard heavy panting from behind, Zhang Feng exclaimed: "Brother! It''s dangerous behind!" It''s Les! She has become a living dead! Zhang Ze was very calm, he stabbed out like lightning, hit Rice''s temple, and killed him directly. Afterwards, a ball of green light flew away from Rice''s body. Zhang Ze guessed that the reason for the resurrection of the dead should be this ball of green light. "Follow it!" Zhang Ze had an idea, and he immediately took Zhang Feng and others to follow the light group. Yiye Zhiqiu asked: "Brother Luosha, do you want to follow the green light to find the exit of the dungeon?" "The exit may not be found, but we may be able to find the mastermind behind the control of these living dead." Zhang Ze ran forward, the ball of green light moved very fast, gradually, only Zhang Ze was able to keep up, and the others were left behind. "Zhiqiu, don''t chase after me anymore, I''ll go by myself, be careful!" Zhang Ze sent a message to Yiye Zhiqiu, and then went to track the green light alone. Turning around and turning around countless cages, the green light finally stopped. Zhang Ze saw that the green light floated to a weird "big tree", and then got into a small tree hole in the tree. And such small tree holes are all over the body of the big tree, it looks as if something has drilled around the body of the big tree, leaving these tree holes. Zhang Ze observed for a while, and found that there were many green light clusters coming in and out of the tree hole. At the same time, he also found that there was not only one such tree, but many! Now it is basically certain that it is this kind of strange tree that brings the dead back to life. "Although this kind of tree is very weird, it should not be behind the scenes. There must be someone else." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. But right now he had to find a way to destroy these trees, otherwise they would harm more people. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze called Alice out. "Alice, put your bunny bomb under those big trees and blow them all up!" "Good master!" Alice immediately took out the rabbit bomb, and then threw it away, and the rabbit bomb fell under the big tree. A moment later, a violent explosion occurred, and the big tree was blown off in the middle, and dense green light clusters swarmed out from the blown trunk, like countless fireflies, and the scene was quite spectacular. Losing their shelter, the green light group gradually dissipated, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The flames from the explosion swept all the surrounding trees, and soon all the trees were burned. "Oh? The entrance to the next level of the maze?" Zhang Ze saw that there was a staircase leading to the bottom behind the blown-off tree. He immediately told everyone the news and asked them to gather here. "It turns out that the entrance to the next floor is hidden here. The design is so ingenious!" The irritable Dragon King looked at the blown-off big tree next to him, and was amazed. "There is nothing left in this level of dungeon, let''s hurry up and go to the next level." The giant **** said: "The old village chief and the others are still waiting for us to save them." Although I know that the background of this Demon Realm is the game world, no one can say whether the npc will always be alive. If the mission fails due to death, maybe the clues leading to the Demon Realm will also be broken! So everyone dare not be careless and set off immediately. The third layer of the maze. This place can no longer be called a labyrinth, because the space is not big, there is only a huge round altar, which is clear at a glance. Zhang Ze saw that there was a nun standing on the altar, and it must be that Sister Darlene. Next to Sister Darlene, there was an unconscious old man, and a man who was obviously controlled by magic. A black stone was suspended above his head, absorbing something from the man''s body. "Who are you? Why did you break into my monastery!" Sister Darlene had a grim expression on her face. She glared at Zhang Ze and the others fiercely, and roared, "I''ll deal with you when the soul stone has absorbed the soul of this brave man!" Chapter 726： ,mission completed "Look, Sister Darlene''s name is purple." Reminding everyone in a deep voice without moving the knife: "I noticed that the names of the old village chief''s npcs are white. This may indicate that Sister Darlene is a boss-level npc." "Everyone, be careful, the bosses in the high-level Demon Realm are not easy to deal with." The giant **** erected a shield to protect Moonlight Bunny and others behind him. "It''s been a long time since we cooperated." The irascible Dragon King looked at Liu Yueying and said, "I really still remember the scene when we besieged the iron-toothed wolf together in the first floor of the Demon Realm." Liu Yueying also smiled and said, "Dragon King, let''s review it again today." Sister Darlene opened her eagle-clawed hands, and her voice was like a ghost from hell: "When the God of Destruction descends, everyone will be judged!" Following her words, the surrounding ground began to crack, and one after another the living dead crawled out of the ground. They bared their teeth and claws, and rushed towards Zhang Ze and others. "start fighting!" The giant roared, and the [Defensive Halo] spread instantly, and at the same time cast [Transformation] to increase everyone''s combat effectiveness. The Dragon King rushed over first, and knocked down a living dead with a stick, causing the surrounding undead to explode in a row. Under the blessing of the giant god''s [Transformation] effect, the attack power of the explosion is astonishing, and sometimes it can even kill the living dead in seconds. Liu Yueying swung her sword left and right, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword formed a cross, cutting all the monsters in front of her in half. Zhang Ze drew the bow and arrow behind him, and the arrows were fired like a cannonball, each arrow hitting the eyebrows of the living dead. He moved the knife and appeared behind a certain living dead like a ghost without emotion, grabbing his hair with one hand and wiping his neck with the knife in the other. There is also Yiye Zhiqiu, he and Xuenv cooperated seamlessly, the ice magic of the two superimposed is amazingly powerful, freezing large areas of the living dead into ice sculptures. Everyone fought hard, but the number of undead did not decrease, but increased. Obviously, it was Sister Darlene, who kept calling the undead. Zhang Ze looked around. He visually estimated that the number of these living dead was at least a thousand, and it was still increasing. Sister Darlene stood among these densely packed living dead, isolating Zhang Ze, the violent Dragon King and others outside, preventing them from attacking her. "Hahaha, be overwhelmed by my army of undead!" Sister Darlene laughed wildly, releasing green magic shock waves one after another at the crowd. Every time everyone is hit, they will cause a lot of damage. "The undead blocking the way must be eliminated, otherwise we will not be able to fight the boss at all, and will be consumed by her!" The giant **** shouted: "Dragon King and Moon Shadow are entrusted to you!" "No problem!" The irritable Dragon King swung the iron rod with all his strength, and his figure shuttled between the living dead one after another. Wherever the iron rod hit, it would cause a series of violent explosions. It felt like sparks and lightning all the way. Liu Yueying assisted him in beheading the zombies from behind, but the two of them advanced five or six meters before they could no longer move forward because there were too many living dead around. Their corpses even piled up into mountains, and if Dragon King and Liu Yueying wanted to get there, they had to climb over mountains of corpses. "I''m here to help you!" The other entourage brought by Zhang Ze came from behind, and the gigantic Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque with three heads and six arms repelled the surrounding living dead. Zhang Ze put on [Emperor Guangming], together with steel armor, Aladdin and other followers who could fly, jumped over the living dead below, and directly attacked Sister Darlene. The steel armor was condescending, and the floating cannons and laser beams were all fired at Sister Darlene. Alice stood on Aladdin''s flying carpet. One of the two used a golden blade, and the other carried a small steel cannon, bombarding Sister Darlene indiscriminately, causing a lot of damage. Seeing that the boss'' blood volume had decreased by about 10%, she suddenly dodged and disappeared from the spot. "Where is the person?" Zhang Ze was startled, he hurriedly searched, and soon found Sister Darlene in another place. "Over there!" He swooped down directly, and with the [Blood Dragon] in his hand, there were red trails, slashing at Sister Darlene''s body. "Ah! Damn thing, dare to hurt me!" Sister Darlene''s wounds emitted clusters of green light, and she hurriedly covered the wound to prevent the green light from leaving. At the same time, she clasped her hands together, a large ball of black light spread in her palm, and then suddenly pushed towards Zhang Ze. boom! Zhang Ze was instantly sent flying, and at the same time he also gained a negative status: [Blinding]. "Damn it, I can''t see anything!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly, and he immediately flew into the air to prevent himself from being surrounded by the living dead. The six-eared macaque and Zhu Bajie turned around and charged towards Sister Darlene. In the air, Aladdin and Steel Armor also rushed towards this side. "Stop them for me!" Sister Darlene raised her hands, and the living dead on the ground floated into the air. This is her use of her own evil power to throw these living dead into the air to stop the steel armor and Aladdin. The sky was full of undead as if it was raining, and it was almost impossible to avoid it. Immediately, seven or eight undead hugged the steel armor''s body tightly. Get it out of the mecha suit. But these are all in vain, the mecha suits are extremely strong, and the seams are so tight that it is difficult to break them even with a cutting machine, let alone their teeth and fingers. However, the number of living dead on the steel armor was increasing. He cleaned up a batch, and hung up another batch, and the number was even higher. Levi''s kept reminding Steel Armor: "Warning! Overweight!" In desperation, the steel armor had no choice but to land on the ground, and a laser knife popped out of his arm, cutting iron like mud, chopping the living dead standing in front of him into pieces. Aladdin''s situation is not optimistic either. His flying carpet is also covered with undead people. In the end, he also makes an emergency landing on the ground, and attacks Sister Darlene from the ground with Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque. The gigantic Zhu Bajie swung the nine-toothed rake, and countless undead were sent flying by him, quickly killing a **** path. "Good job! Zhu Bajie!" The irritable Dragon King immediately rushed towards Sister Darlene along this passage. Zhang Ze also recovered his eyesight. He switched to a bow and arrow, and shot and killed the living dead who blocked the Dragon King and others one by one. "I saw the boss!" The Dragon King saw Sister Darlene among the monsters at a glance, and he frantically waved the iron rod to kill her. Sister Darlene snorted coldly and said, "Don''t even try to get close to me! You sinners!" After all, a huge black circular magic circle suddenly appeared under her feet, including the exploding Dragon King, Zhu Bajie and others. "what is this?" The Dragon King found that his feet seemed to be caught by something and couldn''t move. He looked down and saw a pair of rotten black hands! At the same time, his body also sank to the ground, as if there was a muddy swamp under his feet. "Dragon King!" Little Princess Qian exclaimed, Zhang Ze had already flown over and stretched out his hand to the Dragon King: "Grab my hand!" The Dragon King stretched out his hand with difficulty, Zhang Ze grabbed it, and then flew up with the Dragon King. However, the black hands on the ground were still holding on to the Dragon King''s body, and the two sides were in a stalemate. Fortunately, the armored missiles blasted over and blew up these black hands, and the Dragon King was able to escape. But Zhu Bajie''s lower body was completely trapped in it, Zhang Ze couldn''t save him, so he had to take him back to the summoning space. Faced with Sister Darlene''s magic, everyone had no choice but to retreat temporarily, waiting for the magic circle to disappear. "It''s about to succeed." Sister Darlene turned her head to look at the soul stone above Green''s head, secretly delighted: "Master Arte, I will definitely complete your mission!" After finally waiting for the magic circle to disappear, everyone rushed forward and continued to besiege Sister Darlene. With only half her health left, victory is at hand. However, a large number of living dead stood in front of everyone, and they had to open up another passage. Without Zhu Bajie, this work will become very difficult, and everyone is going all out. Zhang Ze led his entourage and cooperated with Dragon King and Liu Yueying to push forward, and the rest followed behind and rushed in together. "We''ll be there soon, everyone!" The giant used his shield to slap the three living dead into the air. He saw Sister Darlene standing in front of him, and cheered for everyone loudly. "Let me take off, give the way to my aunt!" Xiao Niao Yiren waved her hand, and the [Weightlessness] effect was activated. Immediately, dozens of living dead standing in front of them all flew into the sky. Now the road to Sister Darlene is clear! Liu Yueying was the first to strike, [Blade Attack] slashed at Sister Darlene, a large red damage value floated from Sister Darlene''s body, and she still had 30% of her HP left. Others followed suit, and waves of attacks rushed towards the boss like waves, and her blood volume also dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s a little bit worse!" Sister Darlene''s eyes widened, and she suddenly tore open her stomach with both hands, only to see that it was full of green light clusters! "I can''t let you spoil Lord Art''s business!" She let out a low growl, and the ball of light suddenly emitted a dazzling light, as if it was about to explode! "No, is she going to blow herself up?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he shouted hurriedly, everyone backed away! Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw those green light **** shooting in all directions like cannonballs! Everyone couldn''t dodge in time and was hit one after another. Although they were only hit once, their blood volume dropped directly below 50%! The blood volume of weak people like Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng even dropped below 20%! Almost got killed in seconds! "Hurry up, everyone!" The giant **** looked nervous. Everyone''s blood volume dropped so much, and there were so many living dead beside them. If they were surrounded, the consequences would be unimaginable. Everyone hurriedly drank medicine to replenish blood, and the little princess Qian was so busy that she kept returning blood for everyone. Crash! Countless rewards jumped out of Sister Darlene''s body, shiny and scattered all over the floor. Once the boss dies, those living dead will be leaderless, and the number will not increase, and they will be surrounded and wiped out by everyone soon. Zhang Ze took a sip of the blood tonic, and he found that although Sister Darlene was dead, the black stone on top of Green''s head was also gone. "Oops." He had a vague feeling in his heart, and immediately walked to Green''s side, squatted down and breathed out his breath, and shook his head slightly, "Dead." At this time, the old village elder Roy woke up slowly. He saw Zhang Ze and the others, as well as the body of Sister Darlene, and immediately understood. "It was you who killed Sister Darlene and saved me?" Old Roy said with a grateful face, "Thank you!" When he saw Green''s body, he sighed and said, "The power of evil is too powerful, even these brave men can''t do anything, and in the end they took their lives..." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Old village chief, what happened here?" The old village head told what happened. A week ago, Green led eight brave men to Roy Village, claiming to be guided by an angel to investigate here. They asked old Roy if there was anything strange happening here, and old Roy told about the resurrection of the dead. When Green and the others heard this, they immediately decided to investigate. Old Roy was very happy that finally someone was able to save the village, so he declared himself brave, acted as a guide, and led Green and his party to Sunset Monastery. At first, everything was normal. They checked the cemetery and then the monastery, but found nothing unusual. Just when they were about to leave, a change occurred, and countless undead surrounded the entire monastery, and Green and others were unable to leave. Later, Sister Darlene and a necromancer named Alter appear and capture them. "That Alter pulled out the souls of six of the brave men and put them into black soul stones. I don''t know what he''s going to do, but it''s definitely not a good thing!" Old Roy looked at Green''s body and guessed: "I think Alt seems to have known that Green and the others would come here, so he set up an ambush in advance." "But I''m very surprised, why did he collect the souls of these brave men?" "Well, let''s go back to the village to talk about this matter, and leave here first." Xiao Niao Yi Ren said depressedly: "Oh, do you want to go through the maze again?" "That''s not necessary." Old Roy took out a strange stone with patterns drawn from his arms, and said, "We can use the magic stone to return to the village." As he spoke, he rubbed the stone lightly, and the stone gave off a faint blue light, and a circular magic circle suddenly appeared under Old Roy''s feet. "Several heroes, please enter the magic circle, the stone will send us back to the village together." After hearing what Old Roy said, everyone walked into the circle one after another. A few seconds later, a blue light flashed, and all the people disappeared. The next moment, everyone stood at a place similar to an altar, but this altar was very simple, just a magic circle painted on the ground, surrounded by seven or eight large stones, and burning candles were placed on the stones. "Wow~ www.novelhall.com~ is really back!" Zhang Feng looked at the surrounding environment with a look of surprise. "It''s the city''s return stone, which is a very common setting in online games." Moved the knife and said calmly. "Father!" Sally ran over crying and threw herself into Laroy''s arms. The father and daughter were finally reunited, and everyone''s first mission was completed. Monk Yasuo also walked towards Zhang Ze, he bowed and said, "Master, I have completed the mission you entrusted to me, and I have settled Brand." Zhang Ze nodded: "Very well, thank you for your hard work." Old Roy pointed to Green''s corpse on the ground, and said to Sally: "Daughter, you can find some villagers to bury this brave man, and hope that the angel can guide him into heaven." "Good father...ah! He, he woke up!" Sally exclaimed, and saw that the dead Green opened his eyes, and then slowly sat up. Chapter 727： , Stone of the Brave "It''s a scam!" The little princess Qian screamed in fright and hid behind the violent Dragon King. Everyone also looked surprised, retreating one after another, showing their weapons and preparing to fight. "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a living dead." "Green" opened his mouth, and he said slowly, "However, I''m not Green either." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, Zhang Ze asked suspiciously: "Then who are you?" "I am Archangel Miguel, and I guide Green and his companions to come here to find clues to the God of Destruction." "Green" explained: "Now, because Green has died, but in order to prevent the resurrection of the God of Destruction, the Archangel ordered me to come to the mortal world, enter Green''s body, and look for a new brave man." He looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said word by word: "You are the most suitable candidates!" "us?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, this plot development is a bit interesting. Green, the Archangel Miguel nodded, and said with a serious expression: "I feel the breath of nephalem from your body, yes, the blood of nephalem flows in your body, you are the strongest human beings!" "The mission of defeating the God of Destruction and saving mankind can only be accomplished by you!" Little Princess Qian poked her head out from behind the Dragon King and asked, "Then, what benefits do we have?" "Benefits?" Miguel shook his head and said, "Isn''t it the greatest benefit to save mankind and obtain the supreme glory?" "Leave her alone." The Dragon King pressed the little princess'' head back and asked, "Finally, Archangel, what do you want us to do?" "It''s very simple, accept the inheritance of the brave, become a new brave, and then go to the Abyss Temple to defeat the God of Destruction!" Miguel opened his hand, and seven colorful gems floated in his palm. He said, "In this world, there are a total of ten brave stones, representing barbarians, Amazon warriors, mages, assassins, monks, and hunters. Humans, paladins, druids, witch doctors, and necromancers...but since three of the heroes are still alive, there are only seven dollars here." "You can choose which hero''s ability to inherit according to your own situation." Everyone gathered around to check the properties of the seven gems. [Barbarian]: An extremely powerful warrior, his power is increased by 100%, and he also gets [Wrath of War] and [Earth Shake]. [Amazon Warrior]: A balanced profession that is good at both long-range and melee combat. The critical strike rate is increased by 100%, and at the same time, it gets [Dying Kill] and [Double Damage]. [Mage]: A master who controls magic, magic attack increases by 100%, and at the same time gains [Elemental Burst] and [Chain Reaction]. [Paladin]: An envoy who fulfills justice, his defense power is increased by 100%, and he also gets [Holy Word Protection] and [Holy Sanction]. [Druid]: A partner of nature, restore 10% of HP and mana every second, and get [Change Form] and [Spirit Summoning] at the same time. [Witch Doctor]: A mysterious witch, the effect of healing spells has been increased by 100%, and at the same time, he has gained [Soul Bewitching] and [Knocking Bone and Sucking Marrow]. [Assassin]: Assassin in the shadows, dodge increased by 100%, and at the same time gain [Shadow Master] and [Mind Tremor]. "You mean, if we choose to inherit the Stone of the Brave, we can obtain the skills and effects of the hero of that profession?" The melancholy of the sky asked Miguel, who nodded: "Yes, but you must complete the mission of the brave and defeat the God of Destruction." "These skills and effects look so powerful!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes lit up, and she was already thinking about which one to choose. The irritable Dragon King acted first, snatched the [Barbarian] gem, and said: "This is mine, no one will **** it from me!" What he likes most is fighting and killing, and barbarians are very appetizing to him. The little princess Qian also reached out and took away the [Witch Doctor] gemstone. She was the only one in the team who could use healing spells, so this stone of the brave must be hers. The giant laughed, and said, "[Paladin] I just took it, I think it''s tailor-made for me." He stretched out his hand without moving the knife, and took away the [Assassin]: "The giant **** boss said so, I also feel that the [Assassin] is mine." Xiao Niaoyiren yelled: "Hey, how are you doing? Shouldn''t everyone sit down and discuss it first?" After speaking, she took the [Druid] gem. Before Yiye Zhiqiu could act, Xuenv helped him get the [Mage] gem back, and Yiye Zhiqiu had to be "forced" to accept it. Right now, there are only brothers and sisters Zhang Ze, Melancholy in the sky, Moonlight Bunny and Liu Yueying who have not obtained the Stone of the Brave. Zhang Zedao: "I bring [Summoning] with me, and I have the ability to protect myself, so I don''t need the Stone of the Brave." "I''m a long-distance job, [Amazon Warrior] is for melee combat, I don''t want to use it." Moonlight Bunny shook his head. "[Amazon Warrior] looks like a warrior profession at first glance, and it''s not suitable for me." Zhang Feng looked at Liu Yueying and said, "Sister-in-law, I''d better give it to you." Liu Yueying accepted Zhang Feng''s suggestion, she is not picky, it doesn''t matter which one she chooses. "Very well, brave men, from now on, you are the savior of the human world, and I will always stay by your side and guide you to complete your mission." Miguel was very happy, but he was still worried about Zhang Ze and the others reject. After all, dealing with the God of Destruction is a very dangerous thing, and you might even lose your life. Green and his cohorts are the best example. Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Miguel, I want to ask, do you know Shimen?" He briefly described what it looked like to pass through the stone gate. After thinking for a while, Miguel said, "From your description, it should be the gate of heaven!" As soon as there was a clue to clear the stone gate, everyone looked over one after another, and then heard Miguel say: "The gate of heaven is located on the crystal dome, and it is the entrance to heaven on earth. However, ordinary humans cannot enter the crystal dome, only angels." Only then can it be." He looked at Zhang Ze and asked curiously, "This brave man, why are you looking for the gate of heaven?" "Because we''re going to heaven." Zhang Ze couldn''t tell Miguel that this world was just a layer in the Demon Realm, so he could only lie. Miguel shook his head and smiled, "You don''t have to go through the gate of heaven if you want to enter heaven. As long as you defeat the **** of destruction, your achievements will naturally be engraved on the stone tablet of heaven." "When you die in the future, there will naturally be angels to lead you to heaven." Everyone was speechless after hearing this, good guy, it will be decades later. "No, no, no, we want to ascend to heaven alive." Zhang Ze waved his hands quickly. "That''s it..." Miguel said thoughtfully, "It''s not impossible, but whether the gate of heaven will let you pass depends on your own good fortune." "Now, let''s solve the problem of the God of Destruction first, and then I will report to the Archangel to allow you to enter the Crystal Dome. At that time, you can try it." A golden question mark appeared above Miguel''s head, and a new task appeared. Defeat the God of Destruction: Under the guidance of Archangel Miguel, defeat the God of Destruction. [Reward]: 100,000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (10,000 points). The task reward is so rich, who can miss it? Moreover, it was about clearing Shimen, Zhang Ze and others naturally took over the task without hesitation. At this time, a villager ran over and shouted: "Old village chief, the man you brought back is awake." Zhang Ze knew that he was talking about Brand, and it happened that this npc still had a task on him, so he could ask him to complete the task and get a reward. "Brand is awake? I want to meet him." Miguel immediately followed the villagers to see Brand, Zhang Ze and others followed behind. In a dilapidated house, Brand was lying weakly on the bed. Although his life was no longer in danger, his whole body seemed to be drained in half. He was extremely weak and seemed to be decades old. Zhang Ze and others stepped forward one by one, talked to Brand, completed the task, and got the reward. After completing two tasks, everyone got 110 gold coins and two skill experience books. Seeing Brand''s appearance, Miguel frowned immediately, he sighed, and said: "Poor Brand, more than half of his soul has been sucked away, it is useless to Art. That''s why I hang him on the roof to show the public." Brand heard Miguel''s voice, he turned his head to look over, and said with difficulty: "Is it Miguel-sama? I''m sorry, we failed..." "It doesn''t matter." Miguel came over and held his hand, saying: "You have done what you should do, and heaven will remember your achievements." "However, the God of Destruction has not been defeated, and evil is still corrupting the earth. We need new brave men to complete your unfinished business." Brand understood Miguel''s meaning, he nodded slightly and said, "I am willing to hand over my Brave Stone." "Very good, you are a person who understands righteousness." Miguel showed a gratified expression, and then he put his hand on Brand''s forehead, a flash of light flashed, and the gemstone of [Demon Hunter] appeared in his hands. [Demon Hunter]: The nemesis of demons, the long-range attack increased by 100%, and at the same time gained [Precise Shooting] and [Setting Traps]. And Brand, who lost the Stone of the Brave, smiled at Jiuquan... "Wait, do people die if they lose the Brave Stone?" Princess Qian''s face suddenly turned pale. "No." Miguel shook his head and said, "But his body will become extremely weak. Brand''s body is already a dying candle, so when he loses the Brave Stone, his life will come to an end." He bowed his head to the dead and said silently: "Rest in peace, the angel will lead you into heaven." Zhang Feng whispered in Zhang Ze''s ear: "Brother, why didn''t Miguel wait for Brand to recover before taking his Brave Stone? Didn''t this kill him indirectly?" Zhang Ze also frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. Perhaps because of time constraints, Miguel had to take away Brand''s Stone of the Brave. Moonlight Bunny looked at the attributes of [Demon Hunter], and immediately showed joy: "This is a long-distance job, which is just right for me!" She looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and seeing everyone nodding to her, she happily accepted the Stone of the Brave. "Our opponent is powerful and insidious. I hope you are mentally prepared." Miguel said to Zhang Ze and others: "Next, we are going to find the remaining two brave men. Only by gathering all ten brave men can we defeat the God of Destruction." "I''ll wait for you at the pier outside the village. When you''re ready, you can find me there." After speaking, he walked out of the house. "Is this to give us time to buy equipment and medicine?" Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "It''s really exactly the same as an online game." The Giant God said to everyone: "Now, everyone, take the time to go around the village. After the equipment is repaired and the medicines are purchased, then we will set off!" So, everyone left the house and dispersed. Xiao Niao Yiren took Liu Yueying''s hand, took the [worn leather pants] she got earlier, and went to find an appraiser for appraisal. "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?" the appraiser asked with a smile on the two of them. "This piece of equipment, help me appraise it!" Xiao Niao Yiren handed the [worn leather pants] to the appraiser. "No problem, 20 gold coins, thank you." Xiao Niao Yi Ren''s eyes widened: "So expensive?" "My price is absolutely fair." The appraiser still smiled. "Okay." Xiao Niao Yiren reluctantly took out 20 gold coins, she thought these gold coins were useless. After receiving the money, the appraiser started to work. His hands moved over the equipment, and the equipment emitted a faint blue light. "In my eyes, no secret can be hidden." Subsequently, the name of the equipment changed from [Worn Leather Pants] to [Relic of the Dead]. [Relic of the Dead]: Defense +30, damage to necromantic monsters increased by 5%. "Oh, it''s rare equipment." The appraiser handed over the equipment to Xiao Niao Yiren, and congratulated: "You are very lucky, this kind of magic equipment is very rare." "However, this attribute doesn''t seem to be very good." After comparing it with the equipment on her body, Xiao Niaoyiren curled her lips and asked, "Since you said it was rare, do you recycle it? What is the recycle price?" "1 gold coin." The appraiser raised a finger, and Xiao Niaoyiren showed surprise: "Didn''t you say it''s rare? Why is it worth 1 gold coin?" "Hehe, my price is absolutely fair." "Bah! A profiteer!" Zhang Ze came to the blacksmith took out the letter written by Rice and handed it to the blacksmith: "This is a letter from your wife to you. I am sorry for her death." The blacksmith froze for a moment, then took the letter in Zhang Ze''s hand with dull eyes, and went back to the house in silence. After a while, the strong man came out with red eyes, bowed deeply to Zhang Ze, and said, "Thank you for bringing back my wife''s letter. If you need my help, I am very happy to help you." Zhang Ze looked at the equipment on his body. The high-intensity fighting during this period had reduced the durability of the equipment, and he had no time to repair it, so he could just take care of it at the blacksmith. "No problem! Put it on me!" The blacksmith took over Zhang Ze''s equipment, waved the hammer, and got busy with clanging. After a while, the shiny new equipment returned to Zhang Ze''s hands. "Guest, your weapon can punch holes, do you want me to punch one for you?" Zhang Ze was about to leave, when he heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What did you say? Punch?" Chapter 728： Wester "You don''t know?" Seeing Zhang Ze''s puzzled expression, the blacksmith enthusiastically explained it to him. "Some high-level equipment can be drilled on it, don''t worry, this will not damage the equipment, but can improve the attributes of the equipment." "The hole made has many functions. It can be used to inlay gems or install runes. Different gems and runes will bring special effects to the equipment." The blacksmith scratched his head and said with a simple smile: "I don''t understand gems and runes. You can ask jewelers and rune masters, and they will give you detailed answers." "Now, the [Blood Dragon] in your hand can punch a hole, but my ability is limited, I can only punch one hole." "Would you like to call one? It''s free, and I will repay your kindness." Zhang Ze looked at the [Blood Dragon] in his hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "Okay, let''s hit one." "Good!" The blacksmith took the weapon and said, "Punching holes is a technical job, and it will take some time. You can go shopping around first, and it will probably be done when you come back." Zhang Ze nodded. He happened to be planning to go to the jeweler and ask about gems. He just came out of the blacksmith shop, and he met the giant **** and the violent dragon king who wanted to go in. One of them wanted to repair the equipment, and the other wanted to see if there was any suitable equipment. After greeting each other, Zhang Ze walked towards the jeweler. "Hi sir, what kind of gems do you like?" The jeweler showed Zhang Ze the jewelry box he carried with him, which contained more than a dozen gems. As Yiye Zhiqiu said, there are three types of gemstones: red, yellow and blue. "I''m going to inlay gems on my equipment, and the blacksmith suggested that I come here and ask." Zhang Ze said to the jeweler, "Can you tell me about it?" "Of course." The jeweler said politely. "First of all, let''s talk about ruby. Its function is [blood-sucking]. Every time it attacks a target, it can absorb a certain amount of blood from the target in proportion to the damage value." "For example, this piece of [incomplete ruby], embedded in it, can absorb blood according to 10% of the damage value." "There is also a more advanced [Complete Ruby], which allows you to absorb 30% of your blood." "More advanced ones are [Perfect Ruby]. Unfortunately, our shop is small and we don''t have such precious gems." Zhang Ze nodded and asked, "So, what are the other two colors of gems used for?" The jeweler took out a topaz the size of a fingernail and said, "The function of the topaz is [defense]. Like the ruby, every time you attack a target, you can get a certain defense value in proportion to the damage." "It has the same effect as [Blood Shield]..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and asked, "What about this sapphire?" "Its function is [Magic Return], with it, you can recover your magic value." "So that''s how it is." Zhang Ze nodded, indicating that he understood. He looked at the price and was speechless to himself. "[Incomplete ruby] 100 gold coins, [complete ruby] 1000 gold coins... so expensive!" Stones of other colors are also priced the same. Zhang Ze now feels that the more than one hundred gold coins in his hand are nothing. "Then, guest, what color gemstone do you want?" the jeweler asked with a smile. "Hmm..." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought. To be reasonable, Zhang Ze is not a magician, so he must be the first to rule out Sapphire. There was one [blood-sucking] and one [defense]. After Zhang Ze thought about it, he chose topaz-[defense]. "When I used [Blood Moon] before, that [Blood Shield] was quite easy to use, and it could save my life at critical moments." "The effect of this topaz is similar to [Blood Shield], so I will choose it." After paying 100 gold coins, Zhang Ze got a [Incomplete Topaz]. "My guest, in fact, there are not only gemstones of these three colors in this world." The jeweler told Zhang Ze: "There are still many rare gems, but they are difficult to get. You need to defeat certain powerful monsters to get them." "Just kill the boss." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Just like online games, the boss explodes good things." He returned to the blacksmith shop with the topaz, and it happened that the blacksmith had already drilled the hole. Zhang Ze picked up the [Blood Dragon] and looked at it carefully, and found that the so-called "hole" was very small, about the size of a thumbnail, and very shallow, just enough to put gems in. "Now I''ll help you set the gemstone, may I?" asked the blacksmith. "After inlaying, can the gemstone be taken off?" Zhang Ze was a little worried. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if he couldn''t inlay a higher-level gem in the future? The blacksmith smiled and replied: "Of course, but the gem may be destroyed, so I suggest that unless there is a better gem replacement, it is best not to replace it." "Understood, you do it." With Zhang Ze''s consent, the blacksmith carefully placed the topaz on the weapon. Hearing a ding, a line of prompts appeared in front of Zhang Ze: "Your [Blood Dragon] is inlaid with a [Incomplete Yellow Gem], and has obtained the effect of [Defense]." At the same time, Zhang Ze found that the surface of the weapon was still glowing with a faint yellow light. Putting away his weapons, Zhang Ze bid farewell to the blacksmith and returned to the old village head. This is the place where everyone agreed to meet. Now, Jushen and others have returned, and everyone bid farewell to the father and daughter of the old village head and went to the pier to look for Miguel. Miguel has already found a boat and is waiting for them. According to Miguel, they are going to find the other two brave men next. One is the person who has the [Monk] Brave Stone, his name is Khan, and he lives in the empty city. The other is the person who owns the [Necromancer] Brave Stone, that is, Alt, who often haunts the Sea of ??Sand. "All brave men, please board the ship, we are about to set sail for Wester, which is a bustling castle." Miguel said: "Then, we will enter the ''Empty City'' through the portal in Wester City, and look for the owner of [Monk]Khan." The boatman swung the oars, and the passenger boat sailed across the water and moved forward slowly. After some time, a magnificent port appeared before everyone''s eyes. There were many huge medieval merchant ships docked there. The porters moved the goods on the merchant ships into the warehouse. "Westell is ahead. After landing, we will visit the king here and ask him to open the portal for us." Miguel sighed: "When I came here last time, Wester was just built, and in a blink of an eye, more than seven hundred years have passed." Stepping into this Persian-style castle, a group of people walked through the streets and alleys, and the hawkers were shouting and selling, and it was very lively. Travelers and businessmen from all over the world came to meet them. They wore different clothes and spoke different accents, which gave people a sense of novelty. "It''s so prosperous here, like an economic and cultural center." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed. A few girls, including Moonlight Bunny and Xiao Niao Yiren, have been attracted by the shops on both sides of the road, and they are dazzled by the dazzling array of products. "This dress is so beautiful!" "Is this worn on the head? It looks so delicate." "I want to eat this fruit, I want to eat this pastry, I want to eat..." As a result, when everyone came to the palace, these girls had bought a lot of things, and the money on hand was spent. "The prices here are really expensive!" The melancholy of the sky looked at the gold coins on his body, and said bitterly: "80 gold coins, only 6 left..." He moved the knife and said casually: "It''s normal, the more prosperous the place, the higher the price of goods, think about our imperial capital and demon capital." The irritable Dragon King next to him shook his head helplessly and said, "Women can really spend money!" All his money was spent by the little princess. Miguel walked up to the guards and said loudly, "Please inform me, both of you, that Miguel is here to visit and asks to meet His Majesty the King." The guard looked Miguel up and down, saw that he was dressed in ordinary clothes, waved his hands impatiently, and cursed: "Where is the beggar who wants to see our king? Get out!" Miguel frowned slightly, but didn''t say much, and retreated to Zhang Ze and others. Xiao Niaoyiren pursed her mouth and said angrily, "Isn''t Miguel an archangel? Take out his angel power and go in!" Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "Probably not. Miguel seems to be unable to use the power of an angel now that he is attached to a mortal." "Times have changed, hundreds of years have passed, and the owner of Wester has forgotten who helped his ancestors build this city..." Miguel sighed slightly. The giant **** asked: "Archangel, now the guards are preventing us from entering, what should we do next?" Miguel pondered for a moment, and said: "There are always more solutions than difficulties. Let''s go around first, maybe we can find a solution." So, everyone left the palace and returned to the bustling neighborhood. A group of people followed Miguel on the street, saw him stop suddenly, looked towards a tavern in front of him, and murmured: "There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the little people living in the market usually have more information. " He turned back to Zhang Ze and the others and said, "Let''s go to the tavern and have a look, maybe we can get some news." Walking into the tavern, there is a lot of people here, and the wine is very lively. A fat middle-aged woman came forward and greeted everyone politely: "I can see that you are guests from afar, please find a table and sit down, I will serve you delicious food and wine, Treat your hungry stomachs!" "Thank you, lady boss!" Miguel nodded with a smile, and then took Zhang Ze and others to find a big table and sit down. Not long after, the proprietress brought a table of sumptuous food and drinks. Everyone was not hungry at first, but when they saw the exquisite food, their index fingers twitched and they all enjoyed it. While eating, Zhang Ze heard two people at the next table talking about the king, and he immediately pricked up his ears to listen carefully. "His Majesty the King has been ignoring the government for half a year. Now that treacherous officials are in power, taxes have increased sharply, and the common people are miserable! Sigh, if this continues, Wester might be doomed!" "Hmph! It''s all to blame for that demon girl. She must have confused His Majesty''s mind and made him lose his mind!" "By the way, have you heard? The rebel army led by Princess Weier is hiding in the black forest east of Wester, and the king''s army has nothing to do with her." "Hehe, the valiant Princess Weier is the savior of Wester. I really hope that she will rush into the city, kill that witch, and wake up our good king." "It''s difficult...Princess Wei''er''s rebel army is still too weak. She can only fight guerrilla warfare with the king''s army. It is far from enough to attack the strong city of Wester." These words were heard by Miguel, Colossus and others. Everyone looked at each other and continued to eat quietly. Another 30 gp for a meal, but well worth it for a useful lead. "You want to arrest even your own daughter?" Zhang Feng''s eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "This king is really stupid to the extreme!" The giant **** shook his head and said, "From what we''ve heard, it should be the so-called witch who is behind the scenes. She tricked the king into arresting the princess, so she is the culprit." Zhang Ze nodded and said: "So, we should be looking for Princess Wei''er in the Black Forest now, maybe she has a way to let us enter the palace." "This brave man is right!" Miguel agreed with Zhang Ze''s words, and said, "Now, let''s go to the Black Forest to find Princess Weier." After he finished speaking, a yellow question mark appeared above his head, it was a mission! [Looking for the Princess]: Enter the Black Forest to find Princess Weier. [Reward]: 100 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (100 points). "Looking at the mission rewards, the Black Forest doesn''t seem like a peaceful place." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Following the arrows on the small map, everyone left Wester and walked on the road to the Black Forest. It is quite peaceful around the castle. After all, there are castle guards patrolling, but something happened when they walked a few thousand meters away. "Hey, travelers, hand over your belongings, and we promise we won''t hurt you!" About fifty robbers blocked Zhang Ze and the others on the road. They showed their sharp scimitars and greedily looked at the backpacks on Zhang Ze and the others. There were also a few dirty **** who stared at Liu Yueying The girls with Moonlight Bunny are almost drooling. "Everyone be careful!" The giant put up his shield and said in a deep voice, "There are many of them, don''t fight with them, get out of the encirclement first!" According to common sense, the former Roy Village should be Novice Village, and the monsters are also the weakest. Coming to Wester now is equivalent to changing to a new map, and the monster''s strength must also increase accordingly, so the always cautious Titan does not recommend confronting these bandits head-on. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff and shouted: "I will open the way for everyone!" Ice and StormActivate! At the same time, the [Mage] passive skills he just acquired - [Elemental Burst] and [Chain Reaction] were also activated. [Elemental Burst]: Increase the damage value of elemental spells by 100%. Chain Reaction: After the spell hits the target jumps on multiple surrounding targets, chaining up to 30 targets and causing a lot of damage. I saw the icy rain hitting the robber''s body, instantly blooming into ice flowers with sharp icicles! At the same time, under the effect of [Chain Reaction], these ice flowers continuously spread to the surrounding targets. Coupled with the [Mage] Stone of the Brave''s magic attack increased by 100%, and the blessing of Snow Maiden''s ice spell, Yiye Zhiqiu dealt a wave of terrifying damage. -90471! (One night knows autumn) -88622! (One night knows autumn) -91091! (One night knows autumn) Immediately, more than 30 robbers on the opposite side were instantly killed on the spot! Everyone was stunned, and Yiye Zhiqiu was even more dumbfounded: "This injury...was caused by me?" Chapter 729： , the true power of the Stone of the Brave Everyone nodded in unison, with shock in their eyes. Yiye Zhiqiu''s previous attack damage was only four figures, but this time it reached five figures, almost six figures! Sky''s melancholy was a little strange, and he said, "If the Stone of the Brave is so powerful, why did Green and the others still lose so badly?" Miguel explained: "The Stone of the Brave exerts its power according to the owner''s own situation. The stronger the strength, the greater the power of the Stone of the Brave, and vice versa." He sighed and said, "Before, Green and his group of brave men were not strong enough, so the stones of the brave could not exert greater power. Now that they are in your hands, they can finally exert their full power." "I didn''t expect the power of the Stone of the Brave to be so strong!" A frenzy flashed in the irritable Dragon King''s eyes. He looked at the robber opposite and showed a terrifying smile: "Guys, these robbers are all mine!" As he said that, he waved the iron rod in his hand and rushed into the enemy group, like a wolf rushing into the sheepfold. [Barbarian] The power of the Stone of the Brave suddenly exploded, and two skills were activated at the same time! [Wrath of War]: Skill attack power increased by 100%. [Earth Shake]: The attack range of the skill is expanded by 50%, and it also has a stun effect. boom! When the Dragon King''s stick hit the ground, it was as if the sky fell apart! More than a dozen ferocious cracks appeared on the ground in a criss-cross pattern. All the robbers were affected, and the little stars were spinning above their heads, "shaking their heads" on the spot. At the same time, the damage value of the large piece floated up, which was also an astonishing five-digit number! With just one blow, the remaining twenty or so bandits were slapped to death by the Dragon King. "Haha! Cool!" The Dragon King looked up to the sky and laughed. The little princess of money happily stepped forward to clean the battlefield. More than fifty robbers broke out a lot of gold coins, and there were eight pieces of equipment, including one piece of magic equipment. "It''s a pity..." The little princess looked at the gold coins and equipment in her hand, shook her head and said, "All of them cannot be taken away." Zhang Ze looked down at the [Blood Dragon] in his hand thoughtfully. He inlaid a gem on it. Can he take it away when he clears the level? The Moonlight Bunny laughed and said, "I didn''t expect the Stone of the Brave to be so powerful. Now we don''t have to be afraid of anything!" The melancholy of the sky reminded: "It''s better to be careful, these robbers are just young people, if you meet the boss, it may not be so easy." After resting, everyone continued on the road. On the road afterwards, I encountered some dangers. Robbers, beasts, and monsters emerge in endlessly. Relying on the Stone of the Brave, everyone can easily solve it. After marching for more than two hours, they came to the Black Forest. This forest has a large area and dense vegetation, and it does not see the sun all year round, so it is called the Black Forest by the locals. It is easy to get lost in such an environment, but fortunately, there are mission arrows to help them find the location of Princess Weier. "I feel that there is an evil aura in this forest, you have to be careful." Miguel looked at the surrounding trees with a solemn expression, and reminded Zhang Ze and others. Everyone felt it too. They clenched the weapons in their hands and proceeded cautiously into the depths of the forest. At the same time, they were on alert to prevent sneak attacks. rustle! Suddenly, there was a sound from the nearby grass, and everyone looked at it immediately, and saw three wolf-headed monsters rushing out of it. They had hideous faces, and their claws were like sharp knives, screaming and killing everyone. "Give me down!" The nearest bird, Yiren, waved his hand, and [Gravity Suppression] activated, immediately crushing the three werewolves to the ground. Liu Yueying rushed up, stabbing with the long sword in her hand, and immediately three huge damage values ??floated into the air, it was a critical strike! -141570! (Liu Yueying) (Crit Attack) -145535! (Liu Yueying) (Crit Attack) -142797! (Liu Yueying) (Crit Attack) "Normal attack hits 140,000 damage! If it''s a skill attack, it can''t exceed 300,000 damage?" Xiao Niao Yiren behind her was shocked. She suddenly regretted why she didn''t choose [Amazon Warrior] ? Liu Yueying also had an accident, but she regained her composure afterward. At this time, the rustling sound suddenly sounded again, and it was more intensive, and it sounded like a lot. The giant **** immediately shouted: "Everyone, don''t be careless, there are still monsters!" As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of werewolves surrounded him from all directions. "Fuck! Did this stab the wolf''s den?" The irritable Dragon King was taken aback. He swung the iron rod and slammed it down, immediately finishing off the four werewolves rushing forward. Others also took action one after another, fighting fiercely with the werewolf. He activated the [Assassin] skill [Shadow Master] without moving the knife, and immediately, two black shadows exactly like him appeared behind him. [Shadow Master]: Summons two shadows with the same strength as the main body to fight together for 10 minutes. [Mind Tremor]: Produces a shocking effect on a target, and the opponent''s all attributes are reduced by 50%. Move the sword without emotion and release two skills at the same time. After the total attributes of the werewolf dropped, he was besieged by the knife without emotion and two shadow clones, and he was beheaded when he met him. He moved the knife without emotion and did not pick up rewards, and continued to attack the next target with the shadow clone. He wants to save time and get as many monsters as possible before the effect of [Shadow Master] ends. The little princess of money followed immediately, and she picked up the reward with a smile, but unexpectedly, two werewolves came out next to her! She wanted to ask the Dragon King for help, but seeing that the Dragon King was already fighting with seven or eight werewolves, and the others were also fighting now, she gritted her teeth and decided to solve it by herself. "Anyway, I''m also a brave man, let me try how powerful [Witch Doctor] is!" [Soul Bewitching]: Bewitch a target and gain control of the opponent''s body for 10 minutes. [Knock Bone and Marrow Suction]: Drain the HP and mana of a target until the target dies, but cannot be interrupted. She avoided a werewolf''s attack and cast [Soul Bewitch] on the target. Immediately, the werewolf''s movements slowed down, and his eyes stared straight at the little princess, as if his soul had been hooked away. "Ding! The werewolf was bewitched by you and became your loyal servant." Seeing this prompt, Little Princess Money was overjoyed: "This skill is really useful!" "Hit me another werewolf!" Little Princess Money waved her hand, and the werewolf controlled by her rushed towards her companion. The two werewolves were fighting together, wolf hair and flesh flying everywhere, what a tragic scene! On the other side, Moonlight Bunny was being chased by five werewolves. With a low snort, she cast the skill of [Demon Hunter]. [Precise Shooting]: Make a precise strike on a target, causing 200% fatal damage. [Arranging traps]: Randomly arrange a trap (freezing, bursting, poisonous, petrified), which will affect up to five targets. Snapped! Moonlight Bunny stepped on a big rock and flew up into the air. She turned around suddenly in mid-air and aimed her gun at the frontmost werewolf. Pull the trigger, and the bullet shoots out! Boom! Under the effect of [Precise Shooting], this bullet accurately shot into the werewolf''s eyebrows, and penetrated its head at the same time. The long-range attack increased the fatal damage by 100%+200%, so that the Moonlight Bunny also dealt six-figure damage, and the werewolf died on the spot. Landing, rolling, and casting [Setting Trap] at the same time. After the little Moonlight Rabbit finished these actions, the four werewolves from behind chased after her. These beasts just stepped into the trap she had just set. Ka Ka Ka! The cold air entangled, and the ice sprayed everywhere. The four werewolves were deeply trapped in the freezing trap. Their bodies were all condensed into ice, and they were frozen in place and could not move. Moonlight Bunny finally breathed a sigh of relief, she turned around slowly, took aim at the four werewolves leisurely, and then shot them one by one, finishing them off. "The power of the Stone of the Brave is really great!" Moonlight Little Rabbit felt regretful: "It would be great if it could be brought to the next level of Demon Realm..." Zhang Feng and Sky''s melancholy did not have the Stone of the Brave, so the two of them became the protection objects of the Giant God. "Come at me, beast!" The giant banged on his shield, attracting the attention of the werewolf. Eight werewolves heard the sound, and the giant **** used the skill of [Paladin] while blocking the attack. [Holy Word Body Protection]: Continue to chant the Holy Word to generate an energy shield that can absorb 80% of the damage and last for 10 minutes. [Holy Judgment]: Summons the holy war hammer to drop from the sky, striking all targets within 10 meters for 3 minutes. hum! A layer of translucent golden shield appeared on the surface of the giant god''s body. No matter how violent the werewolf''s attack was, the damage suffered by the giant **** would always be in double digits. And the power of the [Holy Sanction] he cast was too terrifying. A golden warhammer the size of a gasoline barrel fell from the sky and hit the werewolf''s head heavily, causing five-figure damage! Oh? Did you survive a hit? It doesn''t matter, the hammer is enough, until it is smashed to death! When the effect time of [Holy Judgment] expired, the giant god''s feet were covered with werewolf corpses. "Boss Giant God, your hammer drop from the sky is amazing!" Zhang Feng exclaimed. The melancholy of the sky also nodded: "Yes, this group attack has high damage and lasts for a long time. With the high defense of the protective cover, you can completely push the monster horizontally by yourself, Boss Giant God!" The giant **** chuckled and said, "You don''t have to be envious, I think Miguel will find the other two brave stones for you." Miguel said before that on Zhang Ze and the others, the Stone of the Brave can exert its greatest power. Therefore, the giant speculated that Miguel went to find the other two brave men this time, with a high probability to take the brave stone from them. Needless to say, the guy named Alter has already fallen, so Miguel naturally won''t leave the Stone of the Brave to him. As for the one named Khan, his strength is estimated to be about the same as that of Green and Brand. The Stone of the Brave has little effect in his hands and should be recovered. Swipe! Zhang Ze shuttled among the five werewolf monsters, and the weapon in his hand kept slashing across the bodies of these monsters. He didn''t summon a follower in this battle, because he saw that after the Giant God and the Dragon King possessed the Stone of the Brave, their strength increased greatly, and they could easily kill the enemy. So there is no need to summon followers, disturbing everyone''s interest. In addition, he also wanted to see what surprises the [Blood Dragon] could bring him after being inlaid with topaz. -4550! (Rakshasa) -4311! (Rakshasa) -4408! (Rakshasa) "The [Defense] effect is activated, and you gain 455 defense points, which lasts for 60 minutes." "The [Defense] effect is activated, and you gain 431 defense points, which lasts for 60 minutes." "The [Defense] effect is activated, and you gain 440 defense points, which lasts for 60 minutes." "Well, it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that the attack speed has not been increased." Zhang Ze is quite satisfied with the result. The werewolves chased and attacked Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze''s speed was so fast that they were hard to come across, and Zhang Ze finally dealt with them one by one. However, his monster killing efficiency is much lower than others. At the same time, he killed five werewolves, and the Dragon King and Liu Yueying could kill fifty. But Zhang Ze said that it doesn''t matter, he has been awesome for a long time, and it''s time to make his companions awe-inspiring. Ten minutes later, Zhang Ze''s team wiped out the large wave of sneak attacking werewolves. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, everyone felt a sense of accomplishment. "Haha, it''s been a long time since I''ve killed so much!" The Dragon King couldn''t get enough of it. Princess Money also finds it very enjoyable, especially the way the manipulated werewolf looks at her. She feels like a queen! After the battlefield is cleaned up, there are no gold coins or equipment this time, but everyone has collected a lot of materials, such as wolf skins and fangs, which should be exchanged for money. Ever since they knew the importance of gold coins, their desire for gold coins has grown deeper. "Go a little further and you''ll find Princess Wei''er." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the guide on the small map and said to everyone. "We''d better act as soon as possible. I feel that it will be more dangerous after dark." Miguel also said in a deep voice. Everyone set off immediately and continued to explore the Black Forest. After traveling for about a few hundred meters, everyone noticed that several corpses appeared on the ground. He knelt down to check without moving the knife, and said: "Judging from the neck of the corpse, it should be a rope-like object wrapped around the neck, with the help of mechanical force other than the deceased''s own, tightening and compressing the neck, resulting in suffocation death." ..." "What do you mean?" The Dragon King looked confused: "Don''t talk about technical terms Say we can understand, okay?" "He was strangled to death by a rope!" He moved his knife and rolled his eyes emotionally, "Ignorance is really scary." Liu Yueying looked at the corpse and guessed, "Could these people be rebels?" The giant **** looked dignified, and nodded slightly: "It''s very possible! We must speed up, I''m worried that Princess Wei''er is in danger!" Princess Weier is the key figure in the plot mission, absolutely nothing can go wrong! Everyone quickened their pace and ran in the direction of the arrow. Seeing more and more corpses on the ground, everyone''s heart was raised. "Help!" Suddenly, everyone heard a woman calling for help, and a thought flashed in their hearts at the same time: "It''s Princess Weier!" Everyone sprinted towards the place where the sound came from, and soon came to an open space, and the scene in front of them surprised them... Chapter 730： , Evil Flower I saw a huge pink flower ten meters high standing there, it waved dozens of thigh-thick vine tentacles, and rolled seventeen or eight people into the air! The strange flower opened its petals, revealing a mouth with sharp barbed teeth in the center of the flower core, and stuffed a screaming man into the mouth. There was a tooth-piercing bone cracking sound, and the man was chewed to pieces by the strange flower and swallowed. The scene was extremely bloody! "help me!" The woman''s voice came again, and everyone came back to their senses, looked at the woman calling for help, and saw that the name above her head was "Princess Wei''er". "Braves, hurry up and save her!" Miguel shouted hastily. Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze shot at the same time, one released the sword light, and the other shot the arrow. Snapped! The tentacles were broken, and Princess Weier fell to the ground. The giant **** and the violent dragon king rushed over and rescued her back to the crowd. "And my brothers, please save them too!" Princess Weier begged repeatedly. These people followed her through life and death, and were extremely loyal. How could she abandon them? A yellow question mark appeared above her head, there is a new task. [Evil Strange Flower]: Destroy the strange flower and save Princess Weier''s subordinates. [Reward]: 100 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (100 points). In order to clear the customs and also for the skill experience book, this task cannot be missed. Everyone took the task and began to study how to deal with the strange flowers. "The difficult thing is its vine tentacles. Once it is wrapped around the body, it is very difficult to break free!" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice: "So, we''d better get rid of the vine tentacles first." "I have ice magic that can deal with it just right. Bring all the tentacles to me, and we''ll solve it!" Yiye Zhiqiu took Xue Nu''s hand and said to everyone. "I''m here to protect you." The giant **** clenched the shield in his hand, and said, "I have [Holy Word Body Protection], the tentacles can''t hurt me, and I also have [Holy Sanction], which is also a group attack skill, and can assist Zhiqiu together Kill the tentacles." "In that case, leave the strange flower to us." Zhang Ze nodded. He looked at the Dragon King, Liu Yueying, and the others who were not emotional with their sabers, and said, "We will act when the Giant God and Zhiqiu lure away all the vine tentacles." "Don''t forget my brothers!" Princess Weier reminded. Moonlight Little Rabbit picked up the sniper rifle and said, "Leave this to me, I will break the tentacles and save your people." Zhang Ze looked at the melancholy of his sister and the sky, and said, "You two don''t have the Stone of the Brave, and your strength is not strong enough, so stay outside with Miguel and be safer." "Okay." Zhang Feng and the two nodded. The Giant God took a deep breath and said, "Are you ready, let''s start!" The strange flower is obviously the boss of the Black Forest map, and its strength is definitely not weak, so even if everyone already has the Stone of the Brave, they still have to be careful. "Zhiqiu, you wait here, I will lead the tentacles!" The giant **** rushed towards the strange flower holding his shield. The strange flower immediately found the giant god, and a dozen tentacles crazily attacked him. The giant **** immediately activated [Holy Word Body Protection], and the tentacles'' attacks could not cause too much damage to him. "Tianjin be careful!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked nervous, because there were more tentacles reaching out to the giant god, and if he got entangled, the giant **** would be in danger. The giant **** also knew that the situation was critical, so he moved flexibly to avoid the siege of the tentacles, then made a false move, and began to retreat towards Yiye Zhiqiu. However, two tentacles still entangled one of his legs and one arm, lifting him from the ground! "Oops!" The giant was startled, and he was about to release [Divine Sanctions] to get himself out of trouble. Suddenly, there were two gunshots, and the two tentacles were broken on the spot! Moonlight Bunny''s muzzle was still smoking, and her [Precise Shot] instantly killed the tentacle. Seeing the giant **** landed on the ground, she shouted: "Boss giant god, run!" The giant **** gave her a thumbs up, turned around and ran quickly towards Yiye Zhiqiu. When he got close, he turned around and put up his shield to protect the two of them behind him. Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv had already made preparations, watching countless vine tentacles attacking them, the two attacked at the same time. The cold air rose from under Snow Maiden''s feet, condensed on top of her head into ice cones and shot at the tentacles. The ice hammer was so sharp that it pierced the tentacles directly. Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, [Ice Wind and Rain] + [Elemental Burst] + [Chain Reaction], a wave of attacks passed, and most of the tentacles were frozen into ice. However, there were still a few tentacles that broke through the magic attacks of the two. The giant **** blocked them with a shield, and at the same time cast [Divine Sanctions], the huge golden hammer fell, smashing the tentacles deep into the ground. Many tentacles were interrupted during the attack, but their recovery ability was extremely strong, and they grew out at an extremely fast speed, attacking the giant **** and Yiye Zhiqiu again. "It seems that if you want to destroy the tentacle, you must solve its body!" Zhang Ze said solemnly to the Dragon King and others behind him: "Let''s do it too!" "Just waiting for your words!" The Dragon King chuckled, charged forward, and was the first to kill the strange flower, and swung the iron rod fiercely, hitting it on the body. Mountain Shaking Stick+Frenzied Strike+Wrath of War+Earthquake and Mountain Shake The Dragon King released all the four skills he possessed in one breath, and the powerful attack power immediately caused a lot of damage to the strange flower. -154501! (crazy dragon king) "Haha, look quickly, the damage has exceeded 150,000!" The Dragon King shouted excitedly. Liu Yueying followed closely behind, and she also released all her skills, resulting in a damage of about 160,000. The Dragon King curled his lips, and said depressedly: "Yueying, can''t you make me happy for a while? Just hit my face when I come up..." Liu Yueying just smiled and continued to attack the strange flower. Moving the knife, he appeared behind the strange flower like a ghost, and activated [Shadow Master], two shadow clones appeared beside him at the same time, and three daggers stabbed fiercely into the monster''s body. Another damage value of around 100,000! The Moonlight Bunny kept shooting from behind. Under the effect of [Precise Shooting], every shot of her could break a tentacle and save a hostage. "There are still seven left!" Moonlight Bunny counted silently while reloading. If it wasn''t for the reloading time required for each shot of the sniper rifle, she would have saved everyone by now. Zhang Ze and the others were also constantly attacking the strange flowers. Although their damage was not as good as that of the Dragon King and Liu Yueying, it was still considerable. The tentacles of the strange flower were interrupted, and its body was also subjected to a strong attack. Its blood volume dropped sharply to 64%. The strange flower shook its body and started its counterattack. Everyone was attacking, and suddenly felt a violent vibration under their feet, and then, tree roots broke through the ground one by one, and drilled out from the ground! These tree roots are sharp and sharp, stabbing at Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others at an extremely fast speed and extremely high frequency. Swipe! The Dragon King, Liu Yueying, Dao Dao Fu Fu and others dodged again and again, but these tree roots had too many thorns, they couldn''t completely avoid them, and they also suffered some injuries. All of them lost blood, and their defense was the lowest among the three, and their injuries were the heaviest, losing half of their blood in one fell swoop! Seeing this, Xiaoniaoyiren hastily made a move: "[Gravity Suppression]!" hum! The strong pressure pressed those tree roots firmly to the ground, making them unable to move. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dragon King and Liu Yueying stepped up their attack on the strange flower, hoping to get rid of it quickly. Little Princess Qian recovered blood for the three of them in the back. With the Brave Stone of [Witch Doctor], the effect of her recovery skills was greatly increased. Three times and two times, the blood volume of the three Dragon Kings was full. "Damn it, [Soul Bewitching] seems to have no effect on boss-level monsters!" The little princess tried this skill, but the result reminded the opponent to be immune. Princess Wei''er, who was watching the battle from a distance, saw that Zhang Ze and the others were so brave that they beat the strange flower so hard that they couldn''t fight back. Her face showed surprise, and she suddenly had an idea... The battle with the strange flower is still going on. With the unremitting efforts of everyone, the blood volume of the strange flower has dropped to about 30%, and the victory is in sight. Suddenly, the strange flower retracted all its tentacles to its side, and then the petals closed together, shrinking itself into a sphere, protecting its body with vine tentacles, no matter how everyone attacked, it did not respond. "Ah! It''s recovering blood!" Seeing that Hua Hua''s blood volume was continuously rising, Zhang Feng hurriedly shouted: "Brother, stop it!" Zhang Ze also frowned. The monster flower was now shrunk into a ball, and its defense power was greatly improved. The attack of everyone could only cause one-third of the original damage. If it continues at its recovery speed, it won''t be long before it will be revived with full blood! Although everyone works together, it can still beat its blood volume, but it will consume too much time. "We must find a way to solve it!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then summoned the steel armor and the Dark Dragon King. "This strange flower is also considered a plant, so it should be afraid of fire. Let Steel Armor and the Dark Dragon King attack it with flames!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Gang Jia immediately released the floating cannon, and four energy beams shot at the strange flower, and a violent explosion broke out immediately. The Dark Dragon King next to him also opened his huge mouth, and a [Fire Dragon''s Breath] spurted out wildly, igniting the branches, leaves and vines of the strange flower. The flame quickly spread to the body of the strange flower, but the damage was not high, only three-digit damage. Even so, the strange flower couldn''t take it anymore. It swung its branches, stretched its body and stood up, waving the vines around to extinguish the flames. "The opportunity is here! Go!" The irritable Dragon King charged forward immediately, followed by Liu Yueying, Dao Dao Fu Mo Mo and others, and a new round of attacks began. Under the siege of the crowd, the blood volume of the strange flower gradually decreased. It wanted to repeat the old trick, trying to shrink its body to recover blood, but under the attack of the steel armor and the dark dragon king, it failed, and was finally defeated by everyone. wipe out. Boom! The strange flower shook its body and fell heavily to the ground. The huge body made everyone feel an earthquake. Crash! Countless rewards are like a volcanic eruption, erupting in all directions, falling all over the ground, the number is as many as hundreds! "Wow! The boss has exploded!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up, and she immediately rushed up to pick it up. Perhaps the strange flower ate too many humans, so a lot of gold coins and equipment burst out, including two pieces of magic equipment and a green gemstone. [Grasp of Nature]: After the equipment is inlaid, when attacking the target, there is a 50% chance to summon three vines to entangle the target. "This gem seems pretty good! I wonder how much it''s worth?" After checking the attributes, the little princess of money showed joy. This was the first time that a gem was revealed by killing monsters. Princess Weier walked forward with her subordinates, bowed deeply to Zhang Ze and others, and said gratefully: "I am Princess Weier, thank you for saving us, warriors!" The question mark above her head has turned into an exclamation mark, which means that the task is completed and the reward can be claimed. Everyone stepped forward to receive the rewards, Miguel said: "You are Princess Weier? Great, I happen to have something to ask for your help." "Are you...?" Princess Weier looked at Miguel suspiciously. She felt that this man''s temperament was different from ordinary people, full of solemn and sacred atmosphere. Miguel didn''t hide his identity, and went straight to the point: "I am the Archangel Miguel. I came to the mortal world from the Crystal Dome to prevent the resurrection of the God of Destruction." "But in order to defeat the God of Destruction, I need the help of ten brave men to deal with the God of Destruction together." He pointed to Zhang Ze and the others and said, "These are the chosen ones, but there are still two brave men missing." "So, Master Angel, what do you need me to do for you?" Princess Weier asked curiously. Miguel said: "As early as 700 years ago, I fought side by side with your ancestors and the owner of the empty city, and together we defeated a capable man of the God of Destruction. Later, for the convenience of contact, the owner of the empty city sent Give your ancestors a ring that can open the portal, now, I need you to help us open the portal." "Ring?" Princess Wei''er pondered for a moment, and said, "You mean the [Blue Sky Ring]? That ring has always been worn by my father, and now my father is controlled by the witch, so I have no way to get it. " "Leave this problem to us." Zhang Ze said next to him: "We will deal with the demon girl, and you will rescue your father." Zhang Ze''s words were exactly what Princess Wei''er wanted. She had this idea when she watched the battle between Zhang Ze and others, but she didn''t know how to persuade Zhang Ze and the others. Now that Zhang Ze proposed it, she was immediately overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "If you can help me kill the witch, I will be grateful to you all!" A yellow question mark appeared, and Princess Weier''s second mission came. [Save the King]: Sneak into the palace to defeat the witch and rescue the king. [Reward]: 2000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (2000 points). "Wow, the skill experience book rewarded by this mission is actually 2000 points!" Everyone was surprised, this experience value is quite a lot Especially for people like Moonlight Bunny with B-level innate skills, the total experience needed to upgrade is only about 20,000. A skill book directly increases the progress of the upgrade by one tenth, which is quite impressive. However, for the owner of the s-level talent, it is still too little, and for Zhang Ze, it is even a drop in the bucket. But, still the same sentence, something is better than nothing, and a little makes a lot, so take your time. Everyone accepted the task, Miguel asked: "But, we can''t enter the palace now, the guards will stop us." "This problem is easy to handle." Princess Wei''er said: "I know an underground waterway that can lead to the back garden of the palace, and I will lead the way for you." Before, she also thought about secretly sneaking into the palace to assassinate the demon girl, but the guards in the palace are too strict, there are so many guards at three steps, one post at five steps, and she can''t do it with her current manpower alone. But it is different now. The strong strength of Zhang Ze and others makes her full of confidence. This time, she will definitely be able to kill the demon girl and save her father! Chapter 731： , underground water After the man-eating monster flower was eliminated, the Black Forest became much safer. The evil breath that Miguel felt before came from it. Princess Wei''er brought Zhang Ze and others to the temporary camp of the rebel army. There were hundreds of people here. They all showed joy when they saw Princess Wei''er returned safely. After understanding, it turned out that when the strange flower attacked the camp, in order to preserve the strength of the rebel army, Princess Weier led the strange flower away with her bodyguards, which saved the lives of many of her subordinates. "It seems that Princess Wei''er has great prestige in the rebel army." Zhang Feng whispered to Zhang Ze: "Everyone respects her when they see her." "Braves, there are also blacksmiths and merchants in my camp. Although there is no way to compare things with Wester, there is no better choice now." Princess Wei''er said to Zhang Ze and others: "Tomorrow, I will take you into the underground waterway and sneak into the palace, so there is not much time, please take the time to rest." Afterwards, the crowd dispersed, repairing equipment and buying supplies in the camp. The little princess of money found a jeweler, took out the emerald [Grasp of Nature] she got, and asked for the price, but the other party''s recovery price was only 20 gold coins, and she was so angry that she scolded the profiteer. In fact, she didn''t plan to sell it, after all, this gem is the team''s public property, and she was just curious. In the end, everyone unanimously decided to give the gem to the violent Dragon King, because he is the bravest in battle. Another reason is that the [Xinxin Iron Soldier] in the hands of the Dragon King is considered an advanced weapon and can punch holes, while other people''s equipment is not high enough, and the blacksmith said that there is nothing they can do. Others can''t inlay gems, so they strengthen their weapons and equipment to improve their strength. As for the pieces of magic equipment, after appraisal, the attributes were not bad, and they were distributed to Zhang Feng and Little Princess Qian, because their equipment was not very good, so this time it can be regarded as making up for their shortcomings. There was nothing to say all night, and in the morning of the second day, Princess Weier took Zhang Ze and others and set off for Wester. A few hours later, they arrived outside the city wall. In order to deceive others, Princess Weier prepared a set of old clothes for Zhang Ze and others. They were going to disguise themselves as beggars and enter the city with other beggars. "The clothes are so dirty and smelly!" Xiao Niao Yiren said while pinching her nose while looking at the tattered clothes on her body. Moonlight Bunny also had a bitter face, and said, "Not only is it dirty, but there are also fleas! I''ve already been bitten several times!" "Hold on, everyone." The Giant God smiled and said, "We can throw away these dirty clothes when we enter the underground waterway." Afterwards, they mixed into a large group of beggars and entered the castle together. As soon as they entered the city, the beggars dispersed and went to their begging sites. And Princess Weier led Zhang Ze and others to a corner outside the palace quietly. She looked around, and then pulled away the weeds and garbage, revealing a square underground passage, similar to a sewer , just enough to go down alone. "Found it!" Princess Wei''er patted the dirt on her hands and said, "It''s here, let''s go down." "It must be very dark down here, right?" Little Princess Qian asked worriedly as she looked at the dark hole. "Don''t worry, I have [Spotlight Stone] in my hand, which can illuminate us." After speaking, Princess Weier jumped down first. Everyone looked at each other and followed into the underground waterway. It is cold and damp here, the road under our feet is full of mud, and what smells in the nose is rotten and moldy. Occasionally, cold water drops from the top of the head, which scares people. Princess Wei''er raised the [Spotlight Stone] in her hand, and immediately illuminated the surrounding area as if it were daytime, but the visibility was not high, only about five meters away. Zhang Ze was going to call out the steel armor, but saw that the lighting effect of the [Spotlight Stone] was not bad, so he gave up the idea. Squeak! Suddenly, there was a cry of mice in the darkness ahead. "There are mice here?" Little Princess Qian suddenly became nervous, clutching the Dragon King''s arm tightly, her face turned pale. "Of course, this is the sewer, how could there be no rats?" The Dragon King pouted, thinking that the little princess was rare and strange. He moved the knife without emotion but frowned, and said in a deep voice: "But, the mouse''s cry is too loud, right?" Under normal circumstances, the mouse''s cry is not loud, and it will only make a piercing sound when it encounters danger. But the rats they heard were harsh, and they seemed to be getting closer and closer. The sky speculated melancholy: "Perhaps it is because the underground waterway is small and the sound reverberates here, so it sounds loud?" Zhang Ze shook his head: "No, it''s not about the echo!" He could feel a very dangerous aura coming from ahead! "I feel the evil breath, just like the piranhas in the Black Forest!" Miguel reminded in a deep voice: "There is a problem with this underground waterway!" Sure enough, several black shadows appeared within the range of the [Spotlight Stone], and everyone''s eyes widened. I saw seven or eight black mice the size of a calf rushing towards them! "Fuck! Have all the mice here mutated?" The Dragon King was taken aback. He held the iron rod in his hand and shouted, "I''ll take care of these monsters!" Afterwards, he rushed up to meet the mutated giant rat, and slammed down the iron rod, knocking the two rats in front of him, causing 70,000 to 80,000 damage. "They didn''t die. The defense and blood volume of these mice are very high!" The Dragon King was surprised. At this time, a mouse rushed to him fiercely, biting the Dragon King''s face with its sharp teeth! Boom! The Moonlight Bunny fired a bullet in time, and the head of the mutated giant rat exploded, instantly killing it instantly. Green blood splashed on the Dragon King''s face, he wiped it with his hand, and his whole face turned green immediately. "Dragon King, you can''t do it alone, I''ll help you." Liu Yueying''s long knife was out of its sheath, and [Blade Attack] swept across the passage, the blade pierced through the bodies of two giant rats, one of them was killed directly, and the other was left with blood. As a result, a black shadow flashed past, and the **** mouse was stabbed to death by the knife. He rushed towards the remaining monsters with two shadow clones without stopping. After a while, the seven or eight mutant rats were eliminated, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, Miguel frowned, and he shouted: "Be careful, there are more monsters!" As soon as his words fell, there were dense screams in the darkness ahead, and at the same time, everyone saw that pairs of red lights kept appearing. These were the eyes of the mutant giant rat! The number of giant rats that appeared this time was dozens of times more than before. Everyone looked at the rats all over the ground, and their scalps were numb. Yiye Zhiqiu immediately released [Ice Wind and Rain], and with the blessing of other skills, more than 30 giant rats were frozen in a single attack. But the giant rats at the back stepped forward, leaped over Bing Jie''s companions, and attacked everyone frantically. The Dragon King''s iron rod slammed down hard, the ground cracked, and the entire underground waterway trembled. A dozen or so giant rats were stunned in place by the shock, and then they were dealt with by Daobu''s emotional backstab. Liu Yueying shuttled back and forth among the giant rats like a black lightning bolt. Under the effect of [Double Damage], her normal attack could directly knock down about 70% of the giant rat''s HP, just in line with the [Dying Kill] , Complete a one-hit instant kill! Relying on this attack method, Liu Yueying killed forty or fifty mice in one go, and none of the ones she targeted survived. Xiao Niaoyiren first used [Gravity Suppression] to press the dozens of surrounding mice to the ground, and then she used [Call of Life] on these giant mice, forcefully pulling the souls of these mice out of their bodies. Pull it out and fight for her. Although there are only five of them, their combat effectiveness is still very strong. At least it is not a big problem to protect the little birds. The giant erected a shield to protect Zhang Feng and the depression in the sky behind him. He released [Defensive Halo] to improve everyone''s defense, and at the same time released [Holy Word Body Protection] to withstand the siege of dozens of mice without retreating. "Mice! Die to me!" Holy SanctionActivate! A golden giant hammer fell, knocking the mice to the ground immediately. Although the damage was not as high as that of Dragon King and Liu Yueying, it could still knock out 30% of the mice''s HP. And don''t forget that the effect of [Holy Sanction] is continuous. As long as the target is within the range of the skill and is not dead, the golden hammer will keep falling until the target is crushed to death! Therefore, as long as the giant **** can withstand it, he must be the final winner. The little princess Qian hid behind the giant god, and kept restoring blood volume for everyone. At the same time, she also used [Soul Bewitch] to control the giant rat to attack her companions. The giant rat whose mind was controlled was extremely crazy. It would do whatever it took to win, and it would attack the target without any hesitation, even if it would die itself. Zhang Ze also wandered among the giant rats. He moved fast and had a high dodge, so it was difficult for the giant rats to attack him. Zhang Ze brandished [Blood Dragon], slashing the blood volume of the mice, and at the same time accumulating "Dragon Stars" for his weapons. After accumulating 10 Dragon Stars, Zhang Ze activated the [Sifang Holy Shield], which can absorb 4 million damage. With it, Zhang Ze will basically not be in danger of life. Afterwards, he continued to accumulate dragon stars, and when he had accumulated 10, Zhang Ze released them all at once. Even though he doesn''t have the Stone of the Brave, his attack power can''t be compared with that of Dragon King and Liu Yueying, but it is also very terrifying to hit a 1000% crit damage in an instant! Immediately, a huge red damage value floated up, and the blood volume of the mutated giant rat was instantly reduced by half! In two or three rounds, he could kill a giant mouse, and his efficiency was no slower than that of Dragon King and Liu Yueying. The irritable Dragon King happened to see such a scene and was taken aback immediately. He asked in astonishment, "Luo Sha, you don''t have the Stone of the Brave, why is your attack power so high?" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "I have [Blood Dragon], which can unleash critical strikes." After some scuffle, these hundreds of mutated giant rats were all confessed here. Seeing the rat corpses all over the ground, with no place to step down, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time they were full of a sense of accomplishment. "These mice don''t explode gold coins or equipment, only some materials such as mouse skin." Little Princess Money muttered dissatisfiedly while cleaning the battlefield. Princess Wei''er breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It''s really a wise choice to choose you. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid they will be eaten by these mice." Zhang Ze asked, "How far is it before we get to the exit?" "Well, let me see." Princess Weier took out a sheepskin map from her arms, checked it with the light of the [Spotlight Stone], and said: "There is still a long way to go, because this place is complicated and in disrepair, many places have collapsed. Unable to walk, so we may have to detour Everyone gathered around to look at the map, and then they heard a prompt: "I got the [Underground Waterway Map]." Now, in the upper right corner of their field of view, there is a small map of the sewers, which was not there before. "Haha, it''s much more convenient to have a map." Xiao Niao Yi Ren said with a smile. Afterwards, everyone continued to move forward, and after defeating several waves of mutated giant rats, they came to the depths of the underground waterway. The environment here is even more messy, with rotting garbage and sundries piled up everywhere, and Zhang Ze even saw a few highly decomposed corpses. Obviously, after these people were killed, their bodies were dumped here. The relatives and friends of these people may never know that they are dead. "Have you found out?" The melancholy in the sky suddenly said to everyone: "That kind of big mouse has never appeared." Hearing what she said, everyone also reacted. That''s right, it''s been a long time since the giant mutated rat came out to attack them. "It''s a good thing!" Little Princess Money waved her hand with disgust on her face: "Those mice are so disgusting, wouldn''t it be better without them?" "But..." Sky''s melancholy whispered: "I always feel that my heart is not at ease." He moved his knife and nodded without emotion: "Yes, according to the concept of game design, there will definitely be monsters in this kind of place." "But we have been walking for half an hour, and there are still no monsters, and the giant rats from before are gone. I don''t think this is normal." "You mean, there are other monsters in front of you?" Xiao Niaoyiren swallowed, and she secretly guessed in her heart, in this dark and dirty environment, besides mice, what creatures like to live here? swish swish... At this time, disturbing voices sounded around. As if there were a lot of things crawling! Xiao Niaoyiren''s hairs immediately stood on end, and she kept muttering in her heart: "Don''t be that kind of thing! Don''t!" It''s a pity that things backfired What she didn''t want to see more and more finally appeared in front of her eyes. It was a huge cockroach half a meter long! They shake the tentacles on the top of their heads, flap the yellow wings on their backs, and move quickly on their six legs, crawling over the ground, walls, tops, and all kinds of sundries and garbage. "We are surrounded!" The giant god''s face was serious. The number of monsters this time was more than that of the mutant rats. According to visual estimation, there might be more than a thousand monsters! "Nimma, it''s no wonder those **** mice didn''t show up, so this is the territory of big cockroaches!" The irritable Dragon King was not afraid of cockroaches, but seeing so many cockroaches in such a large size in front of him still made his scalp explode. With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Gang Jia, Dark Dragon King, Alice, Zhu Bajie and other followers appeared beside him, and he said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry about it, let''s act first, otherwise, we will be eaten by these bugs! " Zhulou: Everyone is welcome to watch the trailer and the small theater later. Chapter 732： Queen Bugs are afraid of fire, so this time the main attack is the steel armor and the dark dragon king. Alice has a bunny bomb and a hot hatch, which she can barely handle. As for Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque, they were summoned by Zhang Ze to protect himself. In the eyes of the big cockroach, Zhang Ze and others are delicious fat meat. They swooped over, stirring with their sharp mouthparts, trying to tear up the fat meat! The giant **** set up a shield to resist the cockroaches, but there were too many bugs, like a tide, and instantly submerged the giant god. -500! (mutated cockroach) -533! (mutated cockroach) -507! (mutated cockroach) Although the attack of these insects is not high, but the number is terrifying, and when they are stacked together, the damage is very terrible. Xiao Niaoyiren was taken aback, and hurriedly used [Weightlessness] to pull the bug up from the giant god, and smashed it on the roof of the sewer. Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv used ice spells to freeze the bugs in an instant, but there were still many bugs coming after them, and they couldn''t kill them all. Although Dragon King and Liu Yueying''s attacks were fierce, their attacks couldn''t make too much waves in the face of a sea of ??bugs. He moved the knife without emotion and led two shadow clones to attack the cockroaches that surrounded him. These disgusting bugs crawled all over his legs. If he stood still, he would be submerged in a short time. Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque protected Zhang Ze, the tunnel was narrow, and Zhu Bajie could not grow bigger, so he could only keep waving the nine-toothed rake to sweep away the cockroaches. Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow from behind, and shot and killed the bugs that surrounded him one by one. "We still have to rely on fire!" Now, only Zhang Ze''s followers can use flame attacks. Steel Armor used almost all the weapons on his body, such as floating cannons, laser beams, miniature missiles... and the Dark Dragon King''s [Flame Dragon''s Breath] and Alice''s small steel cannon. The combination of their attacks finally had some effect, and a large number of bugs died on their hands. However, with the three of them alone, it is still difficult to resist so many bugs. "It would be great if anyone else can use fire attribute attacks!" Moonlight Bunny said depressedly while reloading, although her attack damage is high, but the attack speed is too slow. The melancholy in the sky next to me suddenly remembered something, she immediately said to Yiye Zhiqiu: "Zhiqiu, do you want me to add fire attribute to your attack attribute?" "what?" Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the melancholy of the sky can give other people elemental attributes, which was used before when dealing with the master of elements. It''s just that her skill is relatively useless, and she can''t use it in many cases, so she doesn''t have much sense of existence. But now, it''s time to show its talents! Yiye Zhiqiu nodded immediately: "Yes! Come on!" Although the ice attack can freeze the bug, it is still close to freezing to death. Therefore, many bugs revived after the freezing effect ended. If you want to really kill these bugs, you have to rely on flames! "[Element endowment]!" The melancholy of the sky immediately cast her skills. In order to ensure that Yiyezhiqiu can definitely get the fire attribute, she used a new function [multiple grants]. In this way, even if her skills are random, the chance of showing fire attributes is greatly increased. "You were endowed with ice attributes by the melancholy of the sky." "You are endowed with wood attributes by the melancholy of the sky." "You have been endowed with fire attributes by the melancholy of the sky." Seeing the three system prompts beating in front of him, Yiye Zhiqiu was overjoyed: "It has fire attribute!" He cast [Ice Storm] again, this time what fell was not only ice rain, but also flames attached to it! Ice and fire coexist without intrusion, what a spectacle! The big cockroaches suffered this time. Not only were they frozen, they were also burned by the flames, and quickly turned into a pile of black ash. The flame itself has the effect of spreading everywhere, coupled with the [chain reaction] of knowing the autumn overnight, the fire spreads faster. Soon, a raging fire ignited in front of everyone''s eyes, and the bugs jumped up and down in the flames, struggling desperately. But all of these are futile and will only make them die faster. After more than 20 minutes, the bugs retreated, leaving behind charred corpses all over the floor, as well as some rewards. "it is finally over!" The little princess Qian felt that her body had no strength at all, because she was too nervous before, so her body and mind were tense, and now that the danger was over, she felt very tired. Princess Wei''er also had lingering fears, she held her chest and said, "I didn''t expect that the underground waterway would become so dangerous... How did these mice and cockroaches become so huge? What did they eat?" "No, the bodies of these monsters are absolutely abnormal!" Miguel narrowed his eyes and said, "They all have a strong evil aura on their bodies. I suspect that someone has cast magic here, so mice and cockroaches will become what it is now." "But, who did it?" He was lost in thought. "Let''s think about this issue later." Zhang Ze walked over and said in a deep voice, "We feel like leaving here while the bugs are retreating." Their current position is still some distance away from the exit of the underground waterway. In order to prevent the night from having more dreams, everyone immediately took action and ran towards the exit. "I saw the exit!" Moonlight Bunny saw a faint light in front of her, and she immediately cheered excitedly. Staying in this dark, damp, and very dangerous underground waterway for several hours is unbearable for most people. When they saw the exit, everyone became happier. However, when they rushed out of the underground waterway, they were surprised to find that there were guards all around them! "Hmph, you rats dared to sneak into the palace and kill them all!" The captain of the guard pointed his sword at Princess Wei''er, Zhang Ze and the others, roared, and rushed forward with them. Princess Weier knew the captain of the guard, and she hurriedly shouted: "Alves! I''m Princess Weier, tell your people to stop!" "Hmph, of course I know you are Princess Weier!" With a gloomy face, Alves sneered and said, "My lord queen has great powers. She discovered you as soon as you entered the underground sewer and ordered us to wait here." "Your Highness, I advise you to put down your weapons and surrender obediently. Her Majesty Queen will definitely punish you lightly." Everyone was taken aback, they didn''t expect that witch to know their plan long ago. Miguel seemed to have thought of something. He clapped his hands and said, "I see, so the evil aura belongs to that witch, and the mutation of creatures in the underground waterway is also caused by her!" Zhang Ze observed the opposing guard team and found that many guards carried crossbow arrows half a person''s height on their backs, and there were several defensive towers around them, so he dismissed the idea of ??letting everyone fly away on the Dark Dragon King. Curling his lips, he said: "It seems that there is no room for negotiation, let''s do it!" The next moment, the two groups were fighting together! Even though these guards are only human, their combat effectiveness is not weak, and they know how to cooperate with tactics. Often a group of people attack and retreat at the same time. It is difficult to catch a single one. Zhang Ze believes that this must be a higher-level mapthe palace map, so the mobs here have become more difficult to fight. Presumably, the boss of the palace mapthe Demon Queen is even more difficult to deal with. The dragon king''s iron rod was waving in the crowd, and several guards were knocked over, but they didn''t suffer much damage. If you want to do hundreds of thousands of damage like before, or even a one-hit instant kill, it''s impossible, at least you have to hit It takes five or six strokes to solve one. The situation of other physical attack classes was similar. The damage of Liu Yueying''s and Unmoved''s attacks also dropped, but the poison attacks of Unmoved had a good effect on the guards, and several of them died after being poisoned. In addition, Yiye Zhiqiu''s magic attack was also very effective. Many soldiers were directly frozen in place, lost their combat effectiveness, and were finally eliminated. On Zhang Ze''s side, relying on his followers, it was very easy to deal with the guards. Zhu Bajie can finally turn into a giant and sweep across the opposing guard team, while the six-eared macaque summons a clone to fight with the steel armor and the dark dragon king, defeating the guards steadily. In short, although the game was very difficult, Zhang Ze and his team are still moving forward little by little. "As expected of the King''s Guard, they are really rich!" The little princess money followed behind the team, happily picking up rewards, and collected tens of thousands of gold coins and more than a dozen pieces of equipment in a short while. "I won''t let you bother Her Majesty the Queen!" Alves guarded the entrance of the bedroom with hundreds of guards, he said through gritted teeth, "Unless you step on my dead body!" "That''s as you wish!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, and the steel armor, Alice and other followers rushed up. This Alves can be regarded as a small boss, with great combat power and a few powerful skills, he unexpectedly rushed left and right under the siege of the crowd, overwhelming. But it was useless, everyone discovered his weakness, every time he used dash, he would pause for a few seconds to rest. During this time, his defense will drop and the damage he takes will increase exponentially. So everyone cooperated, whenever Alves charged, he either got out of the way, or the giant resisted, in short, the loss was minimized. Then, waiting for Alves to stop by himself, everyone rushed forward and besieged with all their strength. After several waves of attacks, Alves fell unwillingly at the feet of the crowd, bursting with rewards all over the floor, and finally died. "This guy is really difficult to deal with!" The irritable Dragon King wiped his sweat, and the little princess of money has already started to pick up the rewards. This time the rewards are more generous. In addition to a lot of money, there is also a piece of magic equipment. The captain of the king''s guard has a lot of money. "Through this door is the bedroom." Princess Wei''er took a deep breath, and said to Zhang Ze and the others: "That witch is very powerful, especially good at charming people''s hearts. I was almost controlled by her several times. Be careful." Everyone nodded, then pushed open the door and entered the bedroom. There is a new map in front of us. Although there is no king''s guard, a large number of maids and servants surround them from all directions. They look crazy, and they launch suicide attacks on Zhang Ze and others with daggers and short knives in their hands. The irascible Dragon King beat several maids to death with a stick, and he shouted: "These maids and servants have staring eyes, talking nonsense, as if they are being controlled!" "It must have been done by the Demon Queen!" Xiao Niao Yiren raised her hand, and seven or eight court ladies and servants flew into the sky. Moonlight Bunny killed a servant with a single shot, and shouted, "There seem to be more and more people! Shall we stop and clean up?" "We don''t stop, we will be surrounded if we stop, keep rushing in!" Holding up the shield, the giant **** pushed more than twenty servants to run forward, and everyone followed closely behind, marching towards the hall at the end of the bedroom. Followers such as Zhu Bajie and Six-eared Macaque escorted around and repelled the enemies who rushed forward. Finally rushed into the hall, those maids and servants no longer followed in, but stood outside and roared like wild animals. "Hehe...you are finally here." On the luxurious big bed in front of the main hall, there is a classic beauty lying on her side. She has a delicate appearance, a charming voice, and she is full of temptation. And beside her, stood His Majesty the King, wearing a battle armor and holding a huge sword, staring at Zhang Ze and the others with eyes full of cold killing intent. "Father!" Princess Weier yelled, but the king turned a blind eye to his daughter. He had been completely brainwashed by the demon queen, lost his sanity, and turned into a puppet. "Soraya! You temptress!" Princess Weier looked at the demon queen angrily, and shouted angrily, "Give me back my royal father!" "Princess Wei''er, you are really uneducated!" Soraya raised her slender and white arms, covered her lips with a light smile, and said, "I''m your queen mother, are you just talking to me like that?" "You are not my mother! Vicious woman, I will kill you!" Princess Weier''s face was full of anger. She pulled out the scimitar at her waist and rushed towards Soraya, but was stopped by her father, and the father and daughter began to fight. Soraya laughed loudly and said, "The unfilial daughter will be taught a lesson by her father! It''s so fun!" Princess Wei''er was worried about hurting her father, so she didn''t dare to use her full strength, but the king was merciless and ruthless. Seeing that Princess Wei''er was retreating steadily, and her life was almost in danger, Liu Yueying couldn''t stand it any longer, and a [Blade Attack] slashed at His Majesty the King, forcing him to retreat and saving Princess Wei''er. "I beg you, help me defeat the temptress and save my father!" Princess Wei''er cried and asked everyone for help. "Leave it to us!" The Dragon King picked up the iron rod, strode towards Soraya, and said, "I will beat this demon girl to pieces!" Soraya suddenly showed a pitiful look, and said sadly: "What is my crime, why did you kill me?" At this time, her eyes glowed pink, and the Dragon King saw that the whole person froze in place, his eyes straightened, and he began to speak nonsense, exactly the same as those maids and servants before. Yes, he was controlled by Soraya! "Dragon King! What''s wrong with you?" Princess Qian noticed something was wrong, UU reading www. uukanshu com hurriedly shouted, but the Dragon King turned a deaf ear to her voice. The corner of Soraya''s mouth raised a sinister arc, and he ordered: "Warrior, help me defeat these invaders!" "Follow my orders... Her Majesty Queen!" The Dragon King turned around, without any expression on his face, he raised the iron bar and rushed towards the crowd! "Dragon King! Wake up!" the giant blocked the Dragon King''s iron rod and shouted loudly, but it didn''t work. Little Princess Qian immediately waved her staff, and used [Purification] on the Dragon King, and finally unlocked the charm technique on him. Overjoyed, she used it on the king again, and the result prompted: "The target cannot be purified." "What''s the situation?" Little Princess Qian was puzzled, and said to herself, "Could it be that the king has lost his mind for too long and can no longer change it?" The Dragon King shook his head and came to his senses. He turned to look at the demon girl with an angry expression: "I have been controlled in my mind? How dare you tease your Dragon Lord? Today you will die!" Chapter 733： , palace battle "Can you actually get rid of my charm?" Soraya was also a little surprised, but she smiled lightly and said: "It should be because the time of charm is too short, and he still has his own will, so he can escape from my control." "But the king never wakes up. He is my most loyal servant, isn''t he, my husband?" The king did not speak, but instead of answering he gave his own deeds. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" He opened his round eyes angrily, and with an invisible grudge burning all over his body, he walked towards Zhang Ze step by step with a sharp giant sword "Father, please wake up quickly!" Princess Wei''er shouted hoarsely, but it was useless, her father was hopeless. Miguel said to Princess Weier with a solemn expression: "Your Highness, the king has completely lost his sanity. I can feel his soul screaming in the shell, hoping to be freed!" "Now is the time for you to make up your mind. There is only one way to save him..." Princess Weier stayed where she was, tears streaming down her face, and she knew in her heart that what Miguel said was right. Only by killing the king can he be freed from the witch''s clutches. "Go, help my father out!" She looked at Zhang Ze with tears in her eyes, and begged, "Please let him go quickly..." When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly thought of Betty and her father, and felt uncomfortable. However, the current hurdle still has to be passed. Everyone calms down and prepares to fight. His majesty''s fighting power is also beyond imagination. From his muscles and the ease with which he wields a huge sword, it can be seen that this person usually loves to wield swords and swords, and he is definitely not a pleasure-seeking person. It''s a pity that he became depraved because he was fascinated by the witch, otherwise he would be a generation of wise kings. when! Dragon King''s iron rod and Liu Yueying''s long sword both fell to the top of the king''s head, but they were easily blocked by the king. Then he swung his long sword, and an invisible wave of air knocked them back. Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque and their entourage also stepped forward to besiege, but they didn''t take advantage of it. At most, they fought a tie with the king. Zhang Ze considered summoning the clown to deal with the king in one move, but he didn''t act rashly when he thought of the witch Soraya behind him. "It''s best to get rid of the king, and leave the clown to deal with the witch later." Yiye Zhiqiu used [Ice Wind and Wind] to freeze the king in place, and took the opportunity to sneak attack without emotion. Although he succeeded, the damage was very limited, even if it was a poison attack, it only caused four-digit damage. The king let out a roar, and the giant sword suddenly plunged into the ground. Immediately, with him as the center, more than a dozen sword qi tore through the ground and spread rapidly to the surroundings. He couldn''t dodge without moving the knife, and was directly hit by the sword energy, leaving blood in an instant! The situation of Dragon King and Liu Yueying was not much better, half of the blood tanks were empty. "Hurry up and regenerate the blood for Momo!" The Dragon King yelled at the little princess, who was already in action, but she had just regenerated the blood for Momo, and the situation changed. The king grabbed the knife without emotion by the neck and lifted it from the ground. He didn''t care about the crazy attacks of the two shadow clones, and directly pierced the knife without emotion! Immediately after moving the knife without emotion, he let out a muffled snort, his eyes widened, and a countdown to death appeared in his vision! Everyone suddenly exclaimed, and the Dragon King turned around and shouted anxiously at Zhang Feng: "Sister, don''t be emotional when you are resurrected." Zhang Ze stopped Zhang Feng and said, "Don''t be in a hurry, and die at the feet of the boss if you don''t feel emotional, if you resurrect now, you will still die!" "As long as it is within 24 hours, my sister''s [Resurrection] can revive him. Let''s find a way to solve the boss first." The Dragon King also calmed down. He and Liu Yueying attacked from left to right, and with the help of others, they finally suppressed the king, but it was still far from defeating him. "Look for his weakness!" Zhang Ze reminded everyone that he also joined the battle group. As long as the [Blood Dragon] in his hand accumulates 10 dragon stars, he will release it immediately, but the damage value is very low, only five figures . This also shows how terrifying the king''s strength is. "I''ll stand up to him, and you attack with all your strength!" At the critical moment, the giant rushed forward. He used his shield to resist the king''s attack, and at the same time cast [Holy Word Body Protection] and [Holy Sanction]. In addition, in order to increase the attack power of his partners, he used [Defense Aura] and converted the defense power into attack power. In this way, everyone''s attack has been upgraded to a higher level, and the king''s blood volume can finally be seen to drop slightly. Bang bang bang! A golden hammer hit the king''s body, causing damage one after another. The giant **** also endured the king''s berserk attack, and every time the giant sword fell, it would make the giant **** take a step back and lose about 10% of its HP at the same time! If it wasn''t for the little princess money who kept returning blood for him, he couldn''t stand it at all. Zhang Feng couldn''t help either, he could only stare at the boss and the unmoving corpse under his feet, muttering in his heart: "Get out of there quickly! Get out of here quickly!" Zhang Ze saw that the giant **** was struggling to carry it, and the crowd''s all-out attack could only knock out about 1% of the king''s blood volume. He felt that he could not continue, and had to think of other ways. "It''s best to find someone who can replace the giant god...to keep the giant **** out of danger." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and with a thought, a follower appeared in front of his eyes. It''s Satus. Yes, the characteristic of Certus is that the same **** cannot be killed, and the king is of the same **** as him, so no matter how fierce the king''s attack is, Certus will not die. "Draw the hatred of the king to you!" Zhang Ze ordered, and Satus immediately followed suit. He flicked his tentacles and entangled the king''s hands and feet all at once, dragging the other party in front of him like a dead dog. The king was furious, and the vindictiveness in his body broke out again, directly breaking off the tentacles of Seuthes, and then he jumped up, slashing at Satus'' body with the huge sword. immunity! (king) king:"???" It''s clearly hit, why can''t it be killed? And the wound healed quickly, as if he had never been injured. What''s going on? Satus laughed loudly, and the tentacles regenerated instantly, wrapping the king around again, preventing him from moving. "Big guys take advantage of the time to solve the boss!" Zhang Ze raised his arms and shouted, and everyone immediately killed them. This time, the giant didn''t have to worry about being overwhelmed. He also joined the battle with all his heart, and took up his weapon to attack the king. Zhang Feng finally waited for the opportunity, and a [Resurrection] will save him without emotion. "I...resurrected?" After the resurrection without moving the knife, a brief fragment appeared in his mind. After all, everything in Demon Realm is real, including death. So he really experienced the feeling of death just now, and now he is suddenly resurrected, and he is still a little uncomfortable. However, after more than ten seconds, he adjusted his mood and state, joined the battle group again, and fought with the boss. "Father..." Seeing her father being besieged by Zhang Ze and others and enduring all kinds of ruthless attacks, Princess Wei''er''s heart was about to break. That was her most beloved father. But, there is no way, the king has now disowned his six relatives, and is just a walking dead without a soul. And the culprit was that Soraya who was lying on the bed, sneering again and again! Princess Weier''s eyes were almost bursting with anger, she wanted to rush over to kill the temptress, but Miguel dissuaded her, because Miguel felt that Soraya contained extremely terrifying evil power, Princess Weier is no match. "Let''s leave this matter to the brave men." Miguel persuaded: "They are the saviors of this world, they have the ability to eliminate all evil, and restore the world to a bright future." Princess Weier took a deep breath. She obeyed Miguel''s advice and waited patiently for Zhang Ze and others'' victory. At this time, the king was tightly entangled by Satus, unable to take into account the siege of the crowd behind him, his blood volume had dropped to about 50%, and he believed that he would be defeated in another hour or two of fighting. Soraya curled her lips and said, "It''s just a group of mortals, and you can''t even beat them, what a waste!" She stretched out her slender fingers towards the king, chanting strange and incomprehensible incantations, and saw the king suddenly let out a painful moan, and then fell to his knees, trembling. "What''s up with him?" Everyone looked puzzled. Their attacks are now "immune" to the king, and they don''t know what happened. She moved the knife and looked back at Soraya without emotion, narrowed her eyes, and said, "It''s her! She seems to have done something to the king!" Zhang Ze turned around and shot an arrow at Soraya, but the arrow was blocked by an invisible barrier. "It seems that the king must be defeated in order to deal with her." "Ah!" Suddenly, the king uttered a loud cry, and his whole body was wrapped in a mass of black flames. At the same time, his body changed strangely, from a living person to a hideous and ugly devil! "???!" The king grinned, revealing two sharp fangs. He was breathing heavily, and a pair of blood-red eyes stared at the people around him, and then he suddenly disappeared! "Where are people?" Zhang Ze was shocked. He didn''t expect that the king could transform. Could this be the second form of the boss? Pooh! Setus'' chest was pierced by the king''s great sword from behind, and he was also lifted up by the king, and green blood flowed all over the ground. Everyone was taken aback, they didn''t expect the king''s speed to be so fast after his transformation, so fast that he couldn''t see his movements clearly! "Dead! Die!" The king roared angrily. It was no longer his original voice, but a male and female voice, which sounded extremely strange. Although Satus is in pain, he will not die. He chuckled and said, "You can''t kill me! You can never kill me! Unless, you are no longer you!" The king rolled his red eyes, and suddenly said, "I see, your weakness is...women!" Everyone was astonished, they couldn''t believe that the king could find out the weakness of Satus from a sentence of Satus! But so what? The king is male, and he can''t change that, so he still can''t kill Setus. "Leave him alone, let''s continue to attack!" The dragon king rushed forward and hit the king''s back hard with a stick. There was a muffled bang, and a three-digit damage floated up. "Nimma, after changing form, the strength of this boss has improved again!" Dragon King complained depressedly. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others also came up to besiege, but the king didn''t care about them at all. He pulled the giant sword out of Satus''s body, and then his figure changed again. This time, he turned into a woman! Satus was shocked, Zhang Ze was shocked, and everyone else was shocked too! Soraya on the bed snorted and said, "My husband, although you are confused by me, you are still so smart. You know that demons can change your gender, so you turned yourself into a woman to deal with it." Enemy, what a trick!" "Now, you can die!" The king who turned into a woman stabbed Setus in the chest fiercely, and then saw Setus'' unbelievable gaze, waved another sword, and chopped off his head! "Your entourage, Setus, is dead." It was only when Zhang Ze saw this line of system prompts that his mind came to his senses. "Damn it, Satus should have been taken back just now!" But it''s useless to regret now, he must think of other ways to deal with the king who has turned into a demon. After finishing Satus, the king regained his status as a man. He tilted his head and showed his fangs, and said with a grin: "It will be your turn next!" After all, he swung his giant sword and rushed into the crowd, fighting fiercely with them. The battle was fought in the dark. After the king transformed, his strength improved in an all-round way, and it was only with the joint efforts of everyone that he could barely contend. And everyone tried their best to attack, and now they can''t even kill 1% of the king''s blood volume. Fortunately, the king''s blood volume has not recovered after the transformation, and it is still about 50%. "[Gravity Suppression]!" Xiao Niaoyiren wanted to suppress the king and create an opportunity for everyone to attack, but the king just bent over and returned to normal. She continued to fight fiercely with the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others, which made her feel very depressed. "The higher the level of Demon Realm, the harder it is to fight the boss!" She thought helplessly: "The talent skills of level 3 are already difficult to work, it seems that we must hurry up and upgrade to level 4!" On the other side, Zhang Ze had just released 10 dragon stars, causing a four-digit damage to the king, and then he withdrew from the battle group before the king''s attack came. Zhang Ze saw that the Dragon King and Liu Yueying were repulsed by the king, and the giant **** couldn''t resist the king''s attack and retreated steadily. He didn''t dare to approach the king easily now Otherwise, he would be caught by the king''s backhand live in crisis. The situation of the others is not so good. Although Moonlight Bunny''s attack is the highest among all of them, her attack speed is too slow. Zhang Ze only fires one bullet after 20 normal attacks. Xiao Niao Yiren turned into a giant bear, but was beaten by the king as soon as he met him. Princess Qian used [Knock Bone and Suck Marrow] to **** the king''s blood, but she only sucked three digits of blood per second, which was pitifully small. At this speed, it may take half a day. Zhang Ze shook his head: "Our attack power is still not enough, we need more helpers!" Glancing at the summoning space, Zhang Ze summoned another group of followers. "Owner!" Count Vampire, Alice, Aladdin, Bear Girl, and Celtic appeared in front of him. "Follow me and kill the king!" Zhang Ze gave an order and led his followers into the battle group again. Chapter 734： , To the empty city (1/2) With these entourages participating in the battle, the battle situation gradually improved. The irritable Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others already possessed the Stone of the Brave, and their strength was not weak. With the addition of Zhang Ze''s followers, the king gradually lost the power to resist and fell into defeat. Seeing that the boss still had 10% HP left, everyone decided to launch a strong attack. Yiye Zhiqiu took the lead in using [Ice Wind and Wind] to freeze the king in place, but the freezing time was very short, and the king broke free quickly. Next was Xiaoniaoyiren, who used [Gravity Suppression] again. Although the effect was still not good, it still delayed the king''s action. Moonlight Bunny followed closely behind. Taking advantage of the inconvenience of the king''s mobility, she set up a [Petrification Trap] under the king''s feet, and the king fell into a charged state again. He finally found a chance without moving the knife, and he and the two hidden clones frantically backstabbed from behind, causing five-figure damage. The king roared, but he couldn''t move. When he could move, he had already finished his work without moving his knife, and retreated quietly. In front, the giant **** stepped forward holding a shield to attract the king''s attention. The Dragon King and Liu Yueying flanked each other. Liu Yueying used [Dying Kill] on the king, wanting to instantly kill him. But the system reminded her that the other party was immune, which made her speechless. Presumably, it might be because the king is a boss, so some special skills can''t take effect on him. For example, the [Soul Bewitching] cast by the little princess before is not effective on the king. The king swung his iron sword and was about to hit the giant **** on the opposite side. Zhu Bajie and the six-eared macaque shot at the same time. Steel Armor and Aladdin flew in the air, one using energy beams and the other using golden blades to attack the king from high altitude. The king blocked it with his arm, and the dazzling light made him unable to open his eyes. On the ground, Alice and the bear girl rushed towards the king at the same time, and the horse''s head hammer and the ferocious bear''s paw hit the king heavily, knocking him back again and again. The vampire count entered [Bloodthirsty Frenzy], turned into a cloud of blood mist and attacked the king madly, Celtic released a poisonous attack, and the whole room was filled with pink deadly poison. And Zhang Ze has been attacking the king super fast with the help of the dragon''s breath method. The [Blood Dragon] in his hand has already accumulated 10 stars and can be released at any time. At this time, the king''s blood volume had dropped to about 1%. He seemed to know that he was at the end of his rope. Holding the giant sword in his hand, he spun around on the spot, and a huge silver whirlwind rose from the ground as he turned! The Dragon King, Xiong Nu, Alice and others were accidentally touched by melee occupations, and their blood volume suddenly dropped! "Everyone, get out of the way!" The giant **** shouted nervously: "Don''t get close to the king!" Everyone retreated immediately, and then drank medicine to replenish blood. The king''s whirlwind finally stopped, and he also stopped in place, as if tired, and did not pursue immediately. At this moment, Zhang Ze spread out the black wings of [Dark Monarch], flew up into the air, and with the blade pointing down, he stabbed fiercely at the top of the king''s head from the air! 10 Dragon Stars, release! Boom! A big injury floated up. 1000% crit + vital attack, let Zhang Ze solve the king with one blow. "Oh ah!" The king let out a scream that shook the sky, and the giant sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, his body shook, and then gradually collapsed. Losing his vitality, he slowly changed from a demon back to a human. "Father!" Princess Weier rushed up and threw herself on the king, crying bitterly. The king finally recovered his sanity before he died, but it was too late, but he was still very happy, because finally he was no longer enslaved by Soraya, and his soul could rest in peace. "Daughter... take this ring..." The king struggled to take off the [Blue Sky Ring] from his finger and handed it to Princess Weier, and said weakly: "In the name of the king, I bestow on you the throne of Wester." "From today onwards, you are the Queen of Wester!" After speaking, the king tilted his head and swallowed his last breath. "Father!" Princess Weier wailed, the death of the king was hard for her to accept, if she could, she would rather choose her father alive than any throne. But what has happened cannot be changed, and she can only accept this cruel reality in the end. "Soraya! You temptress!" Princess Wei''er raised her head, her eyes were filled with overwhelming anger, she wished she could tear this woman into pieces! Soraya was still lying on the bed with a relaxed expression, and said with a smile, "It''s so touching to say goodbye!" The irritable Dragon King pointed at Soraya and scolded: "You stinky bitch, do you like beds so much? I will break all your bones right now and make you lie in bed for the rest of your life!" "Hahaha!" Soraya got up slowly, and said: "I don''t have time to entangle with you people. Alter should have gone to the Abyss Temple to meet Lord Destruction God, and I have to leave immediately." She blew a kiss to everyone, then turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared in place. At the same moment, Zhang Ze''s arrow, Moonlight Bunny''s bullet, and Liu Yueying''s blade arrived almost at the same time, and smashed the big bed into pieces with a bang. "Damn it, let this stinky **** run away!" Dragon King cursed depressingly. "Don''t worry, I know where this witch will go." Miguel said in a deep voice: "The Temple of the Abyss, there is the place where the God of Destruction sleeps, located in the depths of the Sea of ??Sand, an unknown and cursed place!" Xiao Niaoyiren yelled: "Then what are we waiting for, go to the sea of ??sand and chase them!" "No hurry." Miguel waved his hand and said, "We haven''t gathered ten brave men yet, so we can''t defeat God of Destruction." "According to the plan, first go to the empty city to find Khan, and then go to the sea of ??sand." Turning to look at Princess Weier, Miguel said, "Your Highness...no, Your Majesty, please open the portal to the City of Void for us." Princess Wei''er wiped her tears, nodded and said: "Okay, but please allow me to deal with the funeral of my father first, I can''t let him just lie here like this." No one could refuse this request, so everyone agreed to give Princess Weier a day to bury the king. "Is one day enough?" Little Moonlight Rabbit was a little skeptical. She remembered that ancient kings had to build huge tombs after they died. That is a big project, and it cannot be completed overnight. It can be as short as a few years or as long as decades. Sky guessed melancholy: "Perhaps, the king''s tomb has been built long ago, and he can be buried immediately after the king dies. Otherwise, it''s not good to leave the body outside all the time." Miguel stayed in the palace to help Princess Vier deal with the king''s affairs, while the others left the palace and moved freely. Repair the weapons and equipment that need to be repaired, and replenish them if there is no medicine. In addition, they still have seven or eight pieces of magic equipment that need to be identified. Zhang Ze also plans to go to the jewelry store to find some gems to see if there are more advanced gems . The king died, the demon queen was driven away, and Princess Weier inherited the throne... These things quickly spread throughout Wester, some were happy, some scolded, and some were sad. Everyone looks at problems from different angles, and the feelings they produce are naturally also different. After wandering around the city for a day, everyone returned to the palace at night. They had a good harvest. Some bought the desired weapons and equipment, and some bought their favorite clothes and accessories. Zhang Ze bought two high-grade gemstones from a jeweler, one is [Perfect Yellow Gemstone], and he plans to use it to replace [Incomplete Yellow Gemstone], so as to make the effect of [Defense] even higher. Another gem is called [Concentric Gem], the effect is: whenever there is a teammate around (within 10 meters), you will get 1 random status, and the upper limit of status is 5. Then, Zhang Ze punched a new hole in [Blood Dragon], and embedded new gems in it. "Two gemstones have made my [Blood Dragon] attribute better." Zhang Ze was very happy. His only worry now was whether he could bring it to the next level of Demon Realm? "I hope I can take it away, otherwise, my efforts will be wasted." At night, Princess Wei''er ordered people to treat Zhang Ze and others well, while she herself went to watch for her father and stayed until the next morning before coming out to meet everyone. "Thank you again for driving away the witch for me and saving my father and this country." Princess Wei''er looked a little haggard, but it could be seen that she had come out of her grief. After all, her current status is the queen, and the people in Wester are still waiting for her to lead, and she has no time and energy to grieve. "Come on, I will open the portal now and send you to the empty city." Everyone followed her to a certain house deep in the palace. This is an ancient relic. It seems that it may have a history of hundreds of years. This house was built to protect the relic. "Ah, it''s the remains of the gate of time and space." Miguel recognized it at a glance He walked around the ruins and sighed: "At the beginning, we brought the monks from the City of Empty to West through this gate of time and space. Er, fight the demons!" "It''s a pity that during the fierce battle, the demon destroyed this gate of time and space... Later, I and the master of the city of sky created the [Blue Sky Ring] to ensure that the connection between the two parties will not be interrupted." "Ah, I really miss the old days." Princess Weier stepped forward, rubbing the [Azure Ring] on her finger, silently chanting the spell Miguel taught her, and a golden light curtain appeared on the platform of the ruins. "Everyone, as long as we pass through this portal, we will be able to reach the city of the sky." Miguel turned to Zhang Ze and the others and said, "Just in time, I also want to visit the owner of the city of the sky, he is My old friend is dead, and he is still alive, after all, he has seen the heavens and the earth, transcended the mortal world, and is only one step away from heaven." "Speaking of which, I''m also very curious, why is he so reluctant to ascend to heaven? Perhaps, I can ask him the reason in person." Everyone bid farewell to Princess Weier and followed Miguel into the gate of time and space. Chapter 735： , Spirit Stone Mine - Jumping Big for Mystery Empty City, as the name suggests, is a city suspended in the sky. No one knows how this city floats in the air. One can only think that this is a miracle. Passing through the gate of time and space, Zhang Ze and others found themselves standing in a place similar to a tarmac, and in front of them was a straight stone bridge connecting a huge mountain city with various oriental-style buildings row upon row. lined up on the hill. Over the mountain city, you can also see many aircraft coming in and out. Those aircraft do not use fuel like airplanes, but rely on artificial wings to flap their wings like a bird to fly. This feeling of fusion of science fiction and fantasy makes everyone quite novel. "Ah! Who are you?" A twelve or thirteen-year-old bald monk holding a broom, saw Zhang Ze and others coming out of the gate of time and space, with a look of surprise on his face. Because, this relic called the time-space portal has not been used for a long time. Today, more than a dozen people came out, which made the little monk feel very strange. "Little master, we are here to find Khan, he is our friend, please take us to meet him, is that okay?" Miguel said politely to the little monk. The little monk was stunned for a moment, and said: "Are you looking for Master Khan? Yes, it is possible, but he has been retreating with the holy master, and he hasn''t come out for a long time." "Holy Master?" Everyone was puzzled, and Miguel explained: "The Holy Master is the master of the empty city." Turning his head, Miguel asked the little monk again: "I''m here for something urgent, and I have to meet Khan." The little monk shook his head, wondering: "I can''t help you with this matter, I''m just a little novice monk who cleans up." "So, do you know anyone else who can help us meet Khan?" "Hmm..." The little monk thought for a while, and said, "I can take you to see Senior Sister Pei. During the period of Mr. Khan''s retreat, Senior Sister Pei will handle the affairs of the Sky City." Xiao Niao Yi Ren was very surprised: "Senior Sister Pei? Do monks still have women?" Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "Don''t compare the monks here with the monks in our world, they should be different." Zhang Feng was full of curiosity: "If women can also become monks, do they have to shave their heads?" "Should be bald? No need, only men shave their heads." The little monk stroked his head and said, "Senior Sister Pei''s hair is black and long, so pretty." Miguel nodded and said, "Then there is little Master Lao, take us to meet this Senior Sister Pei." "Okay, you guys come with me." The little monk was innocent and didn''t ask too many questions, he agreed with all his mouth, turned his head and walked towards the castle. "Unsuspecting..." Little Princess Qian shook her head: "If we are bad people, then he will be cheated, and maybe he will lose his life." Miguel smiled lightly: "Don''t worry about this, because except for monks and certain people, outsiders cannot enter here." "So, people living in the empty city don''t have to worry about bad guys coming in, and their lives are very peaceful." Walking along with the little monk, I met many people head-on, men, women and children. They all looked at Zhang Ze and his party with curious eyes. After all, the clothes of Zhang Ze and others look like outsiders. No one from outside has ever come in here for thousands of years, so many people are very curious, and some even follow behind Zhang Ze and others, looking at animals like going to a zoo. "What are you looking at?!" The little princess Qian couldn''t take it anymore, she turned her head and shouted angrily: "We are all human beings just like you, but we wear different clothes. Men also have hair. What''s so strange? As for you? ? The Dragon King pulled the little princess back and said, "Don''t cause trouble, we will leave after completing our mission." "Huh!" Little Princess Qian turned around angrily, if it wasn''t for the Dragon King pulling her, she would have been cursing. However, her angry words frightened the people who followed behind, and no one came to watch them anymore. "It''s just ahead." The little monk pointed to a building not far ahead and said, "Senior Sister Pei usually practices in the martial arts hall." He ran over quickly, stood outside and shouted: "Senior Sister Pei! Someone wants to see Master Khan!" Zhang Ze, Miguel and others walked to the front of the martial arts hall, and saw a beautiful woman with long black hair coming out of it. She had a serious expression and stared at everyone with sharp eyes. She asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Came to Sky City? Why do you want to see my master?" Her tone seemed to be interrogating the prisoner, which made Xiao Niao Yiren, Zhang Feng and others very upset. But in order to complete the task, everyone can only hold back their anger. "Hello, this Master Pei, I am Archangel Miguel, I know your holy master and Lord Khan well." Miguel stepped forward and said calmly: "Can you please inform us? I have something important to tell Lord Khan." Pei pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No!" "Why?" Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked loudly: "The God of Destruction is about to be resurrected, and we need to get together ten brave men to deal with it, or the whole world will be ruined! You can bear this responsibility." up?" "God of destruction?" Pei''s expression changed suddenly, but she still shook her head and said, "No! Master is practicing in seclusion with the holy master, and he must not be disturbed by anyone!" She turned around and said involuntarily: "Even if the God of Destruction comes to the world, our empty city will not be affected. Go back!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said, "Are you worried about your master, so you prevent us from meeting him?" Pei''s body shook suddenly, but she still didn''t turn her head, and said, "I said, it''s not convenient for Master to meet you now, please go back!" After all, he returned directly to the martial arts hall and closed the door at the same time. "There is no other way." The little monk scratched his bald head and said, "Senior Sister Pei disagrees, you will definitely not see Master Khan." Everyone looked depressed, how did they meet such a woman with a bad temper and unreasonable attitude? What bad luck! Miguel did not give up, he said to Zhang Ze and others: "The difficulties are only temporary, we must have confidence." "Since we have come to the empty city, we must not return empty-handed. Let''s split up and look for clues." Ding! A yellow question mark appears, and Miguel has a new mission. [Looking for clues]: Look for clues about how to meet Khan in the empty city. [Reward]: 10 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (10 points). Everyone accepted the task, but seeing that there were so few rewards, they knew that the task was very difficult. "Everyone, go around, and if you have any clues, please let me know in the team channel." After the giant **** finished speaking, everyone dispersed to look for clues, and at the same time, they could visit the city in the sky. But Zhang Ze didn''t leave, Zhang Feng and Liu Yueying were by his side, seeing him staring at the little monk, they didn''t know what he was going to do. "Brother, do you think the clue is on the little monk?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. Zhang Ze nodded: "Well, we are new here, only this little monk is familiar. Others may be wary of us, but the little monk is not. Maybe we can find a breakthrough from him." "Besides, it stands to reason that there is nothing wrong with the little monk sending us here, but why is he still standing here and not leaving?" "If this is the game world, then I suspect that the little monk may still be useful to us, so he will stay." Zhang Ze''s analysis made Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng feel very reasonable. Coming to the little monk, Zhang Ze asked in a casual tone: "This little master, where are Lord Khan and the holy master retreating?" "It''s in the Hall of Saints." The little monk didn''t know that Zhang Ze was tricking him, so he carefully pointed it out to Zhang Ze: "It''s on the top of the mountain, in that golden-roofed stone hall." Zhang Ze looked along his fingers, and he saw a golden-roofed stone hall floating on the top of the mountain city. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he seemed to see the stone hall glowing with a faint purple-gold light, which looked very sacred. "So how do I get there?" Zhang Ze didn''t see the road leading to the Jindingshidian, so he asked the little monk again. "If you want to go to the Jindingshidian, you can only fly the spirit falcon." The little monk pointed to the flying machines in the sky, and said, "It''s those flying machines. You can go to the Lingshi field on the west side of the mountain city and find Master Chen. He is An expert in making spirit falcons, most of the spirit falcons in Sky City are made by him." "Well, thank you, little master." With a smile on his face, Zhang Ze clasped his hands together and saluted the little monk, who also saluted Zhang Ze back, saying, "I have to go back to work quickly, or else Master will accuse me again." After speaking, he left here with a big broom. "Brother, amazing!" Zhang Feng gave a thumbs up to Zhang Ze, and said, "You don''t even know that the little monk was fooled by you." Liu Yueying raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you planning to go directly to the Golden Top Stone Palace to meet Khan? Is it feasible?" Zhang Ze chuckled and said, "I don''t know either, but I have to try. Now, let''s tell Miguel the news." After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Miguel''s face suddenly showed joy, nodded in approval and said: "Your clue is very important, if no one takes us to find Khan, then we will go by ourselves!" The question mark turned into an exclamation point, mission accomplished! Zhang Ze also greeted everyone to come back in the team channel, and everyone was surprised when they learned that the clue was on the little monk, because they really did not expect that the clue was by their side. "This empty city is very interesting Everything depends on the spirit stone to operate, it''s amazing!" The melancholy of the sky said with an unfinished look: "When the task is completed, I have to go to it carefully. Do some research." The little princess Qian was also excited, and said: "The people here can actually touch alchemy! They can turn stones into gold, if only I could learn it!" The Dragon King rolled his eyes: "What''s the use of learning it? Alchemy is only effective on spirit stones, ordinary stones are not good at all, and the price of a spirit stone is more expensive than gold of the same weight! What are you trying to do?" While discussing, everyone walked towards the Lingshi field on the west side of the mountain city. Soon they came to the Lingshi Field, which was actually a large open-pit mine. Many people were digging Lingshi. Countless iron picks hit the stones, making dense clanging noises. It was a busy scene. Zhang Ze found a miner who was working and asked where Chen was. The miner pointed to a small wooden house not far away and said, "He''s inside... But, you came at a bad time, and he can''t make the spirit falcon now." ... Welcome everyone to watch the trailer and the mini-theater! Chapter 736： , King of Thunderbirds "Why?" The irritable Dragon King looked puzzled. The miner said: "I heard that there is a material that can''t be obtained now. I don''t know the details. You should ask yourself. I still need to mine, otherwise I won''t be able to get today''s wages." After speaking, the miner went back to work. Everyone looked at each other, Giant God said: "Let''s find this person first, and then look at the specific situation, maybe we can help." "That''s right, I think this Chen should give us tasks, what is missing, let us help collect something, the game is an old routine." Xiao Niao Yiren also said: "There is nothing new." So, everyone walked towards the cabin. The door of the cabin was not locked, and someone was sleeping inside, and the sound of snoring was loud. Miguel stood outside the door and shouted loudly: "Excuse me, does Master Chen live here?" After a while, an obese man came out of the cabin and saw Zhang Ze and the others with a puzzled look on his face: "I am Chen, who are you?" "Hello, Master Chen, we are travelers from outside. I heard that your craftsmanship is the best, so I want to ask you to make a Ling Falcon for us. Money is not a problem." Zhang Ze opened his mouth first. If he directly said that he wanted to drive Ling Falcon to the Golden Top Stone Palace, the other party might not agree. So, he decided to tell a lie, first get Ling Falcon. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you now." Chen waved his hand and said, "Because one of the materials for making the Spirit Falcon, the wings of the Thunder Spirit Bird are out of stock, so I can''t even make a Spirit Falcon now." "Why is it out of stock? What''s the reason?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. Chen explained: "These few months are the mating period of Thunderbirds, they will become very fierce, and they will also release lightning, which is extremely dangerous, if you catch them now, you might die, so no one will take the risk. " "I suggest you wait a few months before coming back. By then, Thunderbirds will be easier to catch." "Wait a few months?" Miguel frowned suddenly, he shook his head and said, "We can''t wait that long." According to the revelation given to him by the archangel, the God of Destruction will be resurrected within ten days, and he must race against time. The little princess of money interjected: "Why bother, let''s go directly to those who own the Spirit Falcon, and give them the money to buy one?" Chen hehe smiled and said: "That''s impossible! Because each Spirit Falcon is unique, they are bound together with their masters and will never be separated, so no one will sell their Spirit Falcons. It can''t be sold either." "This thing is still bound? It''s not advanced equipment!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and said: "I''m really convinced!" "Even if we can''t buy it, doesn''t Raksha have the Dark Dragon King? Let it carry us up and fly up?" The little princess Qian thought of another way. "I''m afraid this won''t work either." Sky shook his head melancholy and said, "Since it''s a game world, we must follow the rules of the game." "Maybe, we can''t fly up at all. Even if we fly up, we won''t be able to trigger the next plot. It''s still useless." Moved the knife and agreed with her point of view emotionally, saying: "To be on the safe side, it''s best to follow the plot step by step. The game requires us to find Chen to make Ling Falcon, so we will do it." After everyone discussed it, they finally thought it would be safer to follow the plot. The giant **** said to Chen: "Master Chen, we need a Spirit Falcon urgently. Can you please think of a way? If you need our help, we will do our best." "I really don''t have a better way. If you insist, then go collect Thunderbird wings yourself." After Chen finished speaking, a question mark appeared above his head, and he really had a mission. Collect Thunderbird''s Wings: Go to the northeast corner of Sky Citythe Forest of Stone Pillars, kill Thunderbird and collect their wings. [Reward]: 1000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (1000 points). "Look, come on!" Xiao Niao Yiren raised her chin proudly to everyone, and said, "When I played truant from school, I played online games every day. I am familiar with this routine!" Seeing the reward, Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "1000 skill experience book? It seems that Thunderbird is really difficult to deal with." But for Zhang Ze and others, nothing is impossible. When everyone accepted the task, Chen shrugged and said, "I really don''t understand why you are in such a hurry. Thunderbird is very fierce now, maybe it will kill someone!" "Anyway, I have already reminded you, don''t come to me if something goes wrong." Everyone bid farewell to Chen and went to the northeast corner of Sky City. Ten minutes later, they stood in front of a large "stone forest". Hundreds of meters of stone pillars stood densely in front of their eyes. On the top of the stone pillars were bird nests one after another. Several large birds covered in blue feathers hovered over the nests, sometimes falling and sometimes flying. "Is that Thunderbird? It feels so big!" Zhang Feng looked at the big bird with its wings spread out three to four meters and sighed. There is no such big bird on Blue Star. "Everyone be careful, Chen said that these birds will release lightning." Giant God reminded. "It''s just a broken bird, how much current can it have?" The Dragon King didn''t care, he directly approached a stone pillar and hit it with an iron rod. With a bang, the stone pillar began to shake, and the bird''s nest on it was also crumbling, as if it was about to fall down. "quack!" A few goose-like cries came from overhead, and then a thunderbird swooped down angrily, grabbing the Dragon King''s eyes with two sharp claws. The Dragon King had been prepared for a long time, he dodged in time with one side of his body, swung the iron rod, and hit Thunder Lingniao''s body. [Mountain Shaking Stick] + [Frenzied Strike] + [Wrath of War], the three major skills were released together, the power was astonishing, the damage immediately exceeded 100,000, and Thunder Bird was killed on the spot! After taking the wings from Thunderbird''s body, the Dragon King turned his head and said to everyone: "Look, it''s not difficult at all..." Before he finished speaking, another seven or eight thunderbirds flew over his head. Seeing that their companion was killed, they immediately let out an angry cry, and rushed down recklessly! "Are you coming? Well, I''ll let you come and go!" The Dragon King didn''t care, he wished to have a few more and finish this task by himself. Unexpectedly, these thunderbirds did not attack at close range, but directly opened their beaks, spewing out streams of electricity as thick as forearms! The Dragon King still didn''t care, he thought, how much current can a bird emit? At most a few hundred volts, his attributes and resistance are completely fine. However, when the electric current hit his body, he regretted it. Where is this hundreds of volts of current? Thousands of volts can''t stop it! The Dragon King felt as if his body had been pierced by an electric current, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. At the same time, his whole body was in excruciating pain, and he even smelled the smell of barbecue! And his blood volume also dropped at an alarming rate, dropping by 30% in just a few seconds! But this is not the most serious, the Dragon King is now receiving electric shock, his body has [paralyzed] effect, he can''t move, he can only watch his blood volume drop, unable to do anything. "Dragon King!" The little princess Qian was frightened, she immediately cast [Green Blessing] on the Dragon King, but the speed of returning blood couldn''t keep up with the speed of losing blood, and the situation was very critical. At the critical moment, the Giant God rushed up, and he first used his shield to slam the Dragon King into the air, so that the Dragon King could escape the Thunderbird''s electric shock. In this way, Princess Qian can save the Dragon King, and the Dragon King can save himself. "Damn it! I was almost electrocuted!" The Dragon King finally got a chance to breathe. He complained, and a puff of white smoke spewed out. While helping him recover his blood, the little princess said angrily, "Who told you to be so reckless, you rushed up by yourself." On the opposite side, everyone has already launched an attack on Thunderbird. [Ice and Wind], who knew the autumn in a night, took pictures of all the thunderbirds in the sky, some of them died on the spot, and some were dealt with by Liu Yueying and Dao Dao who were waiting on the ground without emotion. "Oh, 9 pairs of wings have been collected, and 3 pairs are still missing." The giant **** said: "There are still many thunderbirds ahead, let''s move on." With the lesson from last time, the Dragon King didn''t dare to rush in front of him alone, but obediently stayed behind the giant god''s shield. He didn''t want to enjoy the feeling of electric current passing through his body again. The subsequent battle went smoothly. Although the thunderbirds were ferocious, they were small monsters with mediocre strength and were quickly wiped out. "Okay! The wings are collected, we can go back." Xiao Niao Yiren clapped her hands, and said, "I don''t know, how long does it take for the Ling Falcon named Chen to make?" "I''m thinking, how does the Spirit Falcon drive? I, I''m a little scared..." Sky''s melancholy face, she saw that the people driving the Spirit Falcon were riding directly on it, and there were no safety belts or other protective measures. So high, too dangerous. "You can practice first, I don''t think it''s difficult." Moved the knife and said emotionally. Everyone walked back while talking, at this moment, a huge thunder suddenly came from behind! Before everyone could react, a huge thunder struck the crowd! Immediately, the thunder light exploded, and the arc jumped! -17411! (Thunderbird King) -18604! (Thunderbird King) -19002! (Thunderbird King) Although the lightning strike didn''t do much damage, it had the effect of [paralysis]. What''s even more disgusting was that it could also produce a chain reaction. Zhang Ze and the others were relatively close to each other, but this time no one ran away, and they were all affected, and they were trapped in place trembling. "Nimma, what kind of strange bird is this?" The Dragon King looked at the sky with difficulty, only to see a giant bird five or six times larger than the ordinary thunderbird hovering above their heads. There are faint blue electric arcs jumping around it, and the two bird eyes are glowing red, which is hard to deal with at first glance. Combined with its name "Thunderbird King", this is definitely a boss-level monster. "Is it because we killed its kindred, so it came to seek revenge from us?" Zhang Feng was a little scared, because the [Paralysis] effect would last for 30 seconds, and she couldn''t move now, and couldn''t run even if she wanted to. For a crispy mage Come on, it''s deadly! "quack!" The Thunderbird King succeeded in one blow, folded his wings, and swooped down towards the ground. The first target of his attack was the violent Dragon King. "Fuck! Why did you hit me first?" The Dragon King was extremely depressed, but there was nothing he could do. He was grabbed twice by Thunderbird King''s claws, and his blood volume dropped by 20%. Seeing that the Thunderbird King was about to attack the Dragon King again, Zhang Ze knew he couldn''t continue. "Dark Dragon King, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the Dragon King of Darkness appeared out of nowhere, bowing his head respectfully to Zhang Ze. "Stop that Thunderbird King, don''t let it continue to attack us!" Only air-to-air can stop the Thunderbird King, so Zhang Ze chose the Dark Dragon King. The Dark Dragon King uttered an ear-splitting roar, flapped his wings and flew high into the sky, and slammed headfirst into Thunderbird King''s body. It was much larger than the Thunderbird King, so it knocked the Thunderbird King away at once. But the Thunderbird King is a small boss of the high-level Demon Realm after all, and his strength is much higher than that of the Dark Dragon King, so although he was knocked into the air, his blood volume did not drop much. However, this moment angered the Thunderbird King, it diverted its hatred and began to attack the Dark Dragon King. The Thunderbird King gathered all his strength and spewed out a violent electric current towards the Dark Dragon King. It was as if a thousand birds were chirping in the sky, and the dazzling thunder light dazzled everyone''s eyes. The Dark Dragon King also gathered energy, and a torrent rose slowly from his abdomen. It opened its huge mouth and sprayed out [flame dragon breath], trying to compete with the opponent. The two energies collided in the eyes of everyone, and the sky and the earth seemed to change color, and then there was an overwhelming rumble! "8 seconds left!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted: "Everyone hold on!" Zhang Ze frowned. Their strength is strong enough to temporarily resist the Thunderbird King''s attack, but the Dark Dragon King can''t. Its strength is a bit weak in this level of Demon Realm. I saw that the Dark Dragon King''s [Flame Dragon''s Breath] began to shrink back a little bit under the electric current collision with the Thunderbird King. Obviously, its energy was not as strong as the opponent''s. "Brother, the Dragon King of Darkness is about to lose his grip!" Zhang Feng said nervously to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze nodded. He underestimated the strength of the Thunderbird King. If the Dark Dragon King was hit, he might die directly. Therefore, Zhang Ze immediately summoned two followers to assist the Dark Dragon King. "Aladdin! Armor! Come out!" Aladdin and Steel Armor are also followers who can fly, and it is much safer for them to assist the Dark Dragon King. Two entourages immediately lifted off, a golden knife was unsheathed, and a laser cannon bombarded, repelling the Thunderbird King, and the Dark Dragon King was out of danger. "[Paralysis] time is over!" The irritable Dragon King shouted excitedly: "Kill this stinky bird!" However, Thunderbird King has been flying in the sky, except for a few long-range attacking professions such as Moonlight Bunny and Yiye Zhiqiu, others cannot attack it. But their attack damage was limited. After fighting for a while, the Thunderbird King only lost 20% of his HP. Zhang Ze replaced [Emperor Guangming], and UU Reading was about to fly into the sky, but he didn''t have the Brave Stone, so even if he released 10 Dragon Stars together, his attack power was almost meaningless. "Zhang Ze, take me up!" Liu Yueying spoke suddenly, she held the handle of the knife, and said in a deep voice, "You are in charge of flying, and I am in charge of dealing with the Thunderbird King!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay!" Liu Yueying''s [Blade Attack] can attack the target from a distance, and the damage is not low. In addition, she possesses the Stone of the Brave, critical hit +100% superimposed [double damage], the attack power is very amazing. The most important thing is that she has [Dying Kill], once the Thunderbird King''s blood volume drops below 30%, she can basically kill it with one blow! But Zhang Ze didn''t know that [Dying Kill] had no effect on boss level monsters, only effective on mobs. Stretching out his arms to embrace Liu Yueying''s soft waist, Zhang Ze whispered, "Hurry up, we''re flying!" Chapter 737： , Thunder Cloud Clothes Spreading a pair of pure white wings on his back, Zhang Ze took Liu Yueying into the sky. Liu Yueying felt the touch of Zhang Ze''s arm and the strong heartbeat. Her heart was at ease and she was full of strength. At this time, in the sky, the Dark Dragon King and Aladdin, and the Steel Armor and the Thunderbird King were fighting together. The Dark Dragon King sprayed dragon breaths in turn. The Thunderbird King dodged at first, but was accidentally hit and found that the damage was very low. It no longer cared about the Dark Dragon King, and devoted itself to dealing with Aladdin and Steel Armor. Because these two people are more harmful to it. Especially Aladdin, he is a boss-level entourage in the dead zone, and his strength is also the strongest among all of them, especially after he summoned the oil lamp giant, he made two wishes in a row. One is that the Thunderbird King cannot use the power of thunder and lightning, and the other is to improve the combat effectiveness of Aladdin and Steel Armor. This caused the Thunderbird King to suffer a lot. Every time it was hit by the opponent, its blood volume would drop significantly. Seeing that its blood volume had dropped below 40%, it started to run away. As a result, Zhang Zezheng flew up with Liu Yueying and blocked its way. Liu Yueying''s eyes were cold, and she swung the sword continuously in her hand, and a huge half-moon-shaped blade suddenly slashed at the Thunderbird King. The Thunderbird King originally planned to resist, but it felt the terrifying power contained in the blade, and immediately gave up the idea, flew sideways, avoided the attack, and fled in another direction. In order to escape for his life, Thunderbird King increased his speed to the extreme, and Zhang Ze, Aladdin and others couldn''t catch up at all. Even the armored tracking missiles couldn''t catch up. Seeing that the Thunderbird King was about to flee, Zhang Ze shouted to Aladdin: "Make a wish to the oil lamp giant again, and prohibit the Thunderbird King from flying!" "Yes! Master!" Aladdin immediately complied, and the oil lamp giant released a magical wave, the Thunderbird King''s body was infiltrated, and he was horrified to find that he could not fly! The two wings were extremely heavy as if filled with lead. No matter how vigorously it flapped, it could not continue to fly, and fell headfirst to the ground like a weight. "There are a lot of thunderbirds down there, we must fight quickly!" Zhang Ze said to Liu Yueying, Liu Yueying nodded, fighting in the air was too restricted, she couldn''t let go of her hands and feet, but on the ground, that was her home field. boom! The Thunderbird King slammed heavily on the ground, immediately creating a deep hole in the ground, and the sand and soil stirred up, startling the surrounding Thunderbirds into the air. Zhang Ze rushed down to the ground with Liu Yueying, and the two immediately launched an attack on the Thunderbird King. Although the Thunderbird King cannot fly, its fighting power is still there. It spread its wings wide, like an angry goose, fighting against Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying. However, its blood volume could not support it to keep fighting, and it was finally killed by Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying jointly. Hula la! Large pieces of rewards were scattered all over the place. "I don''t have time to pick things up, monsters are coming!" Zhang Ze saw more and more thunderbirds surrounding him, and shouted to Liu Yueying, "Let''s go!" But Liu Yueying was squatting on the Thunderbird King''s corpse and doing operations, she said in a deep voice: "Wait a little longer, there might be something good on this boss." Liu Yueying is not a greedy person, she just casually touched the Thunderbird King''s body just now, but saw a line of prompts: "It can be extracted." Liu Yueying didn''t know what "operable" meant, but she felt that the things on the boss would definitely not be bad, and it might be helpful to Zhang Ze, so she took the risk to stay. "60% left!" The progress bar of the extraction was very slow, and Liu Yueying didn''t know what was so slow on the Thunderbird King, but she didn''t want to give up. Zhang Ze had no choice but to stay by her side, and at the same time called the Dark Dragon King and Steel Armor to protect Liu Yueying together. Seeing that their leader had been killed, the thunderbirds became very frantic and attacked frantically. Fortunately, Zhang Ze and his followers were strong enough to stop them all, and several of them were killed. Jushen asked about Zhang Ze''s situation in the team channel, but Zhang Ze just told him that he and Liu Yueying would go back soon, so everyone should not worry. After all, he and Liu Yueying are currently in the depths of the stone forest, and the giant gods can''t get in at all. If they venture in, they will easily fall into the siege of monsters, and it will be even more troublesome at that time. So instead of telling the truth, he let them wait in peace. "All right!" The progress bar finally reached 100%. Before Liu Yueying could see anything, she rushed to Zhang Ze''s side, hugged his waist, and shouted, "Let''s go!" "it is good!" Zhang Ze immediately flapped his wings and flew up, and a dozen thunderbirds followed behind him, biting them, and were finally shot down by the steel armor with missiles. The Dark Dragon King flew a bit late, and was hit by the electric current of more than a dozen thunderbirds, and his whole body was [paralyzed] and fell down. Zhang Ze took it back in time, looked at its blood volume, it was only 2% left, and it almost died. It was a thrill. At this time, the giant god, the violent Dragon King and others were standing outside the stone forest and waiting anxiously. He moved his knife and frowned emotionally: "Luo Sha must have not told the truth. He and Liu Yueying haven''t come back for so long. I feel something is wrong." "I also think this guy is hiding something from us!" The Dragon King paced back and forth restlessly, "Otherwise, let''s go in and find them!" "Don''t worry, just wait!" The giant waved his hand. This stone forest is huge and the terrain is very complicated. If you get lost, the consequences will be disastrous. One must know that Thunderbirds are not vegetarians, once surrounded by them, the whole army is likely to be wiped out! As the leader of the team, Jushen must ensure the safety of the team, and not put the whole team in danger because of one or two people. "Ah! Brother Luosha and the others are back!" When the Moonlight Bunny saw Zhang Ze and others flying in the sky, he shouted happily. Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying and fell to the ground. Seeing the worried faces on everyone''s faces, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry for making everyone worry." Liu Yueying also rushed forward and said, "I don''t blame him for this matter, it''s because I went my own way..." "Okay, you two don''t show your affection!" The Dragon King laughed and said, "No one criticizes you." The giant **** also smiled and said, "Yes, it''s good to be back safely." Hearing that Liu Yueying extracted something from the Thunderbird King, Little Princess Qian asked curiously: "Yueying, what did you get from the boss?" "Well, I haven''t had time to see it yet." Liu Yueying opened the system backpack and found that there was an extra piece of clothing full of blue feathers inside, which looked very nice. Lei Yunshang Quality: ss Defense: 22000-30000 Special Effect 1: Immune to lightning attacks. Special Effect 2: When attacked, there is a 50% chance to release [Five Thunders] on the attacker. Durability: 45000/45000 "This dress... seems to be worn by women." Liu Yueying stared blankly at this beautiful Yuyi, feeling a little at a loss. She thought that Zhang Ze, the equipment released by the boss, could be used, but unexpectedly, a piece of women''s equipment was revealed. In order to get this piece of equipment, she forced Zhang Ze to protect herself with hundreds of thunderbirds, but in the end... "Wow, this dress is so beautiful!" The girls Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Moonlight Bunny all gathered around, looking at this [Lei Yun Shang] enviously, they all fell in love with this equipment. At this time, Zhang Ze also came over, took a look at the dress, and boasted: "This dress is really beautiful, and its attributes are also good. The adventure just now is worth it." "Zhang Ze, I... I didn''t do it on purpose." Liu Yueying was a little twitchy, like a child who has done something wrong. But Zhang Ze laughed and said, "No need to apologize. If I were you, I would do the same. This dress suits you very well, so you can wear it. It just so happens that the armor you are wearing should also be changed." Liu Yueying froze for a moment: "I wear it?" "Yes, there is no one more suitable than you." Zhang Ze smiled. Although the other girls also wanted it very much, everyone shut their mouths wisely. After all, Liu Yueying risked her life to get this dress from the boss. "Alright then." Seeing that Zhang Ze wasn''t angry with her, Liu Yueying was relieved, and now she was in the mood to look at the dress. After all, she is a woman, and she likes beautiful things. The more she looks at them, the more she likes them, and she wears them immediately. Immediately, Liu Yueying seemed to turn into a blue bird, she opened her arms like a pair of wings. But what surprised everyone even more was that Liu Yueying waved her arm lightly, and her whole body was slowly flying up! "This dress... can fly?!" Liu Yueying was taken aback, and everyone on the ground was also dumbfounded. "I think it''s normal. The Thunderbird King can fly, and this equipment is obtained from it. It''s not unusual to have the ability to fly." Moving the knife, he pinched his chin emotionally and analyzed. "However, it''s tiring. You have to keep waving your arms, otherwise you will fall off." Seeing Liu Yueying soaring happily in the sky like a blue bird, Zhang Ze spread his wings behind his back and flew into the sky on a whim, staying and flying with Liu Yueying. Everyone looked at the couple enviously, and the little princess Qiang quietly pinched the Dragon King, and said angrily: "Look at him, how romantic, when will you take me to fly in the sky?" "What''s so difficult about this?" The Dragon King shrugged, and said with a relaxed expression: "When we return to the real world, I will take you flying!" "The real world? How to fly?" The little princess was stunned and asked curiously. "Let''s take the plane!" The Dragon King laughed and said, "I will take you to sit as many times as you want, so that you can have a good time!" "roll!" This trip to the Stone Forest was very fruitful, not only got enough thunderbird wings, but also got a piece of SS-level equipment, and everyone happily returned to Chen''s cabin. "Wow! You guys really brought back the wings?" Chen looked at the dozen or so pairs of wings in front of his eyes, and his eyes widened in surprise. He thought that Zhang Ze and others would retreat in spite of difficulties and would not come back again. Seeing that the question mark above Chen Chen''s head turned into an exclamation mark, everyone came forward to talk and complete the task to take the reward. "Okay, since you guys brought back all the materials, I''ll keep my word!" Chen rolled up his sleeves and said with great enthusiasm: "Please give me some time, I will finish the Ling Falcon!" About an hour later, Chen placed the twelve Spirit Falcons in front of Zhang Ze and the others, and proudly said: "Your Spirit Falcons are ready, I guarantee your satisfaction!" "How to use this thing?" Zhang Ze walked over, picked up a Spirit Falcon and asked. This spirit falcon is made of some unknown metal, it is very light, and it is like holding a pen in your hand. Its appearance is the same as a bamboo horse played by children. There is a horizontal iron rod in front of it. The driver rides on it and holds the iron rod with both hands to control the direction. As long as the spirit stone inlaid on it is activated, the wings on both sides of the Spirit Falcon will automatically flap and take the driver into the sky. Chen patiently explained: "It''s very simple, you just need to ride on it, then concentrate your attention, use your mind to sense the spirit stone on the Ling Falcon, and get in touch with it, then you can control it to fly." "At the beginning, it will be difficult to connect with the spirit stone with the mind, but as long as it succeeds, it will be very easy in the future." "Moreover, after contacting Lingshi, it only recognizes you, and no one else can control it anymore." "No matter how much you say, it''s better for you to try it yourself. It''s not difficult at all. Our teenage children can drive the Ling Falcon, and you will be fine." Everyone nodded, and then picked up their spirit falcons and started to try. "Use your mind to perceive the spirit stone..." Zhang Ze put his hand on the spirit stone, then closed his eyes to feel it silently. Soon, a spinning spirit stone appeared in his mind, and he stretched out his hand to grab the spirit stone. At that moment, his soul seemed to enter the spirit stone! "Ding! You have successfully connected with Lingshi." Seeing this prompt, Zhang Ze was overjoyed, he knew he had succeeded. "I succeeded!" The Moonlight Bunny yelled happily, followed by Yiyezhiqiu, Giant God and Xiaoniaoyiren... Except for the Dragon King who was a little slower, everyone succeeded in the end. "Well, you have successfully taken the first step!" Chen applauded and said with a smile: "The next step is the key, how to better control the falcon to fly in the sky." "It''s not difficult. You just need to imagine yourself as a flying bird. You must keep your balance. Don''t panic. Hold the handle tightly and don''t let go. After a few laps, you will get used to it. It''s very simple." Several boys including Zhang Ze and Jushen immediately rode up and flew into the sky with a whoosh. At the beginning, it was still a little unfamiliar, and the flying posture was not standard, as if it was drunk, it flew up and down in the sky, watching Liu Yueying, Zhang Feng and others fearful for a while. But they quickly mastered the trick, and the flying condition got better and better. Zhang Ze even played a "stunt show" with the Dragon King in the sky, which scared the little princess to exclaim again and again. Liu Yueying, Xiaoniaoyiren, and Sky''s Melancholy were the second batch to fly into the sky. Compared with Zhang Feng, the little princess, and the moonlight bunny, the three of them were more courageous. After adapting to the spirit falcon, he can fly freely in the sky. Seeing everyone flying around in the sky, the three of Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng were full of envy. Finally, with everyone''s encouragement, they overcame their inner fear and flew into the sky on the falcon. Chapter 738： , single task Everyone mastered the flying method of the spirit falcon, and after enjoying themselves in the sky, they returned to the ground. Chen told Zhang Ze and them that the use time of the spirit stone is limited, and they cannot fly for a long time, otherwise the energy of the spirit stone will be exhausted and they will fall to the ground. Therefore, when flying, you must always pay attention to the energy consumption of the spirit stone. Once you find that the energy is about to be exhausted, you must find a place to settle down as soon as possible. Giant God said to everyone in the team channel: "It took a lot of time for everyone to test the flying spirit falcon just now, and the spirit stone must have been consumed. The Golden Roof Stone Temple is very high from the ground, and I don''t know how long it will take to reach it. If you dont have energy, youll be in trouble, so lets do this today, let people and spirit stones take a rest, and then start tomorrow. This was the safest way, so everyone took their falcons to bid farewell to Chen and left the quarry. They found an inn, and everyone paid gold coins to stay for one night, each spending 10 gold coins. Although the accommodation is not expensive, the food is extremely expensive. A few simple dishes cost hundreds of gold coins, which made everyone feel a pain. Probably because the empty city is far away from the ground, the materials are scarce, and the transportation cost is high, which leads to the fact that the rare is the most expensive, so the price is extremely high. After a night of nothing, Zhang Ze got up early the next morning to feel the condition of the spirit stone, and found that the energy in the spirit stone had recovered. He immediately greeted everyone and was ready to go. "It''s taking off!" Amidst Zhang Feng''s cheers, a group of people rode the Spirit Falcon straight into the sky and flew towards the Golden Top Stone Palace. The giant god''s visual inspection was very accurate. The Golden Roof and the Stone Temple were very high from the ground. They flew for more than two hours before approaching the Stone Temple. At this time, the energy of Lingshi has been exhausted. Landing on the huge circular platform outside the Golden Roof Stone Temple, everyone got off the Ling Falcon and looked at the Stone Temple not far away. It was far away before, and only the gleaming golden roof could be seen, but now I can see that the walls and pillars of the entire stone temple are carved with exquisite patterns, and there is also a faint purple light, beautiful and beautiful, like a fairy. Palace in general. "Khan and the holy master are inside, and I can feel their breath." Miguel walked to the stone hall first, Zhang Ze and others followed behind. They had just arrived at the gate of the stone hall when two guards stepped forward to stop them. "Who are you? This is the place where the holy master retreats and rests. No one else is allowed to approach! Hurry up!" The guards were not polite, and chased away people as soon as they opened their mouths. Miguel said his identity again, but the two guards, like Pei, ignored them and even threatened to throw Zhang Ze and the others from here if they didn''t leave! "It''s crazy!" The Dragon King''s face darkened, and he said: "The game npc is still so awesome? I want to see, why did you throw me down!" Miguel originally wanted to explain, but seeing that the guards didn''t listen at all, he had to shake his head and step aside, saying to Zhang Ze and the others: "I don''t like violence, but in extraordinary times, extraordinary means must be used... Do you understand? " "Understood!" Xiao Niao Yiren had long been displeased with the two cowhide guards, so she stepped forward and shot directly, and lifted them into the sky with a [weightless] blow. "Bye-Bye!" She smiled and waved to the guards who were struggling and shouting in the sky, and then said to everyone: "Let''s go, no one will stop us now." The Dragon King muttered dissatisfied: "Why don''t you let me teach them a lesson? This is too cheap for them!" Pushing open the stone door, a group of people walked into the stone hall. The space here is very large, with a visual inspection of several thousand square meters. There are many statues of Arhats placed around the hall. Suddenly, a large group of people surrounded them from all directions, and they shouted: "Trespassing the stone palace without authorization, you will be punished!" Everyone immediately shrunk their formations, and they all went out in unison, ready to meet the enemy. Xiao Niao Yiren said to the Dragon King: "This time you have a chance to show your strength." The Dragon King chuckled and said, "Unfortunately, there are still too few people, it''s not fun!" The next moment, these stone palace guards launched an attack on them, and the two sides immediately fought fiercely. The dragon king''s iron rod danced into a windmill, and guards were sent flying one after another. He jumped high, and then the iron rod slammed into the crowd, shaking the mountain with a bang, and a dozen people in a circle were all blown away, and then fell into Vertigo state. Liu Yueying slashed with a bayonet and forced the guards back one by one. At this time, someone attacked her from behind and hit her in the back of the heart. Yunshang] hit the [five thunders] and was falling to the ground, foaming. He didn''t move his knife and appeared like a ghost. When he saw a certain enemy had a weakness, he went up and stabbed him. He and the two shadow clones went out three times, and the opponent would lose at least half a tube of blood. The sky was full of icy rain, and Zhiqiu cooperated with Xuenv overnight, and a dozen guards turned into ice sculptures. The giant **** protected Zhang Feng and the depression in the sky behind him, released [Divine Sanctions], and all enemies who entered the attack range were mercilessly hit by the hammer. The Moonlight Bunny set up a [Toxic Trap], a guard stepped on it, triggering the trap, and all seven or eight people around were poisoned. A guard was affected by the little princess of money [soul bewitching], and he fought hard with his companions. Xiaoniaoyiren transforms into a cheetah, with lightning-fast speed, constantly sneaking up on the enemy, and the opponent has nothing to do with her. Zhang Ze shuttled through the crowd, with the [Blood Dragon] drawing one after another red trajectory in his hand, and golden dragon stars appeared on the blade in his field of vision. starburst... I don''t know how many guards were ambushed in this stone palace. They knocked down at least three or four hundred people, and there are still a large number of guards coming up from all around. However, no matter how many people there are, they are no match for Zhang Ze and the others. They are just giving them more heads and rewards. "stop!" At this time, someone yelled loudly outside, the sound was like a bell, and everyone''s eardrums were buzzing. Miguel showed joy and said, "It''s Khan! He finally came out!" Speaking of Khan, Miguel has known him for hundreds of years. After repelling the demon army of the God of Destruction, the holy master asked Miguel to pass on the [Monk] Brave Stone he possessed to his favorite disciple, Khan. Naturally, Miguel would not object. The meaning of the existence of these brave stones is to allow human beings to have the ability to protect themselves and resist demons. In addition, Khan himself has both ability and political integrity, so he is a very suitable candidate. So Miguel agreed to the master''s request and handed over the Stone of the Brave to Khan. Inside the stone hall, all the guards stepped back with their heads lowered, and a tall and strong middle-aged man walked in. "Dear Archangel Miguel, is it really you?" Khan looked at Miguel and bowed slightly to him: "We haven''t seen each other for more than three hundred years." Miguel smiled and nodded: "That''s right, it''s me. I came to the mortal world with this body, and the purpose is to help you defeat the God of Destruction." "God of Destruction?" Khan narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression solemn: "Is this demon coming out to harm the world again?" The little Niao Yiren next to him quietly asked Sky''s melancholy: "It''s strange, this Khan looks only in his forties. How can he say that he has known Miguel for three hundred years? Could this guy live forever?" "Perhaps, the monks have some secret to longevity." Sky guessed melancholy: "Didn''t Miguel say before that that holy master has lived for more than 700 years?" Miguel introduced Zhang Ze and others to Khan: "These are the new inheritors of the Stone of the Brave. They have the strongest Nephalem blood in their bodies, and they can fully exert the power of the Stone of the Brave." "Khan, you are not young anymore. This battle is not easy for you, and even your life is in danger. I hope you can live up to your age like a saint. Let this battle be left to young people . Although Miguel didn''t say it directly, the meaning was already obvious, and he hoped that Khan would hand over the Stone of the Brave. Khan was silent for a moment, and said, "You gave us the Stone of the Brave, so it is understandable for you to ask me to hand it over. But..." He changed the subject and said, "I hope to pass on the Stone of the Brave to my disciplePei. She is also a very good monk, and she will definitely be able to complete this task." "Pei?" Miguel shook his head slightly and said, "I respect your opinion, but, after my observation, the Nephalem blood in Pei''s body is very thin, and it is completely incomparable with these few. She, I''m afraid she can''t do it." "Khan, I can understand your feelings. [Monk] The Stone of the Brave has been handed down by your clan for hundreds of years, but now it has to be handed over to an outsider. Under normal circumstances, it is really difficult for you to accept." "But now we must focus on the overall situation. If we want to defeat the God of Destruction, we must let all the Stones of the Brave exert their greatest power, otherwise we have no chance of winning." Miguel sighed, "I hope you understand." Khan frowned. Of course he understood the principle that the overall situation was the most important thing, but he still didn''t want the Stone of the Brave to be lost in his generation. However, Miguel is the creator of the Stone of the Brave and an archangel, so he cannot refuse. After thinking about it, he came up with a compromise. "Master Miguel, since you want someone to be able to exert all the power of the Stone of the Brave, then let Pei and the person you choose have a duel, and the winner will get the Stone of the Brave. I think this is a good thing for everyone. is the fairest." Miguel nodded: "Yes." Turning his head, Miguel looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked: "The remaining three warriors who have not obtained the Stone of the Brave, which one of you wants to get this [Monk]?" Zhang Ze, Zhang Feng, and Sky''s melancholy looked at each other. Zhang Feng shook his head first: "I don''t know how to fight, and I''m not suitable to be a monk. I don''t want to." Just as Sky''s melancholy was about to say something, Zhang Ze said, "Ruotong, come here." "I...Can I do it?" Sky''s melancholy was a little unconfident. Zhang Ze smiled and said: "What''s wrong? You are the successor of Nei Jinliu, show your courage and self-confidence! Let them see how powerful Neijinliu is!" Sky''s melancholy took a deep breath, finally made up his mind, and said, "Okay! I''ll do it!" Seeing the melancholy in the sky, Miguel smiled and said, "Very good, brave girl, I hope you can defeat your opponent and get the Brave Stone." After speaking, a question mark appeared above his head. "Huh? Is there a mission?" Sky''s melancholy face showed surprise, she turned to Zhang Ze and said, "Miguel has another mission." Zhang Ze and others looked confused: "Mission? What mission?" "Ah? Can''t you all see it?" Sky''s melancholy was surprised, she secretly said: "Could it be, this is a solo mission? Because I agreed to participate in the duel, so only I can see it?" Stepping forward, she took over the task. [Battle of the Brave]: Defeat Pei, Khan''s disciple, and win the Stone of the Brave. [Reward]: 2000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (2000 points). "Ah! 2000 skill experience book?!" Sky''s melancholy was taken aback, she knew that the better the reward, the more difficult the task would be. The previous task of dealing with the demon girl Soraya had the same reward as this task, but it was extremely difficult, so everyone worked together to complete it. Now, she actually had to complete such a difficult task alone, and she was a little worried that she would not be able to complete it. "Unexpectedly, the other party is also a woman." Khan looked up and down at the melancholy sky, feeling slightly relaxed. "Pei''s strength is second only to mine, and ordinary men are no match for her." "The girl selected by Master Miguel is not very old, and her body is also very thin. Pei can definitely defeat her!" He said to the guard next to him, "Go and call Pei." "Yes!" The guard immediately left the stone palace. "Master Miguel, let them fight in this hall." Miguel nodded: "Yes, by the way, Khan, I want to see the holy master." "Of course, please follow me." Khan led the way for Miguel, and the two walked to the back of the hall, while Zhang Ze and others stayed on top of the hall. At this time, the guards also left, and there were only a few of them in the whole hall, which seemed empty. The melancholy of the sky told everyone about the task he had just received, and everyone was surprised. "There is a single-player mission?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and she said in surprise, "And the rewards are quite high...the difficulty must be quite high!" "Yeah..." Sky''s melancholy looked sad, and said weakly: "I''m worried that I won''t be able to beat that Senior Sister Pei, she looks strong at first glance." "Don''t be afraid!" Zhang Ze patted Sky''s melancholy shoulder and encouraged him: "Remember to use your strengths in the battle, and wait patiently for the opponent to reveal his flaws. The final victory must belong to you." After hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Tian Tian''s melancholy heart was a little comforted, she got rid of distracting thoughts in her heart, and began to seriously consider how to defeat the opponent. More than two hours later, a heroic figure came from outside the hall, it was Pei. She looked at Zhang Ze and the others coldly with a frosty face, obviously she was very angry because they trespassed on the Golden Top Stone Hall and disturbed her master and holy master''s retreat. She didn''t say much, though, because Khan had made things very clear when he sent for her. "Are you going to compete with me for the Stone of the Brave?" His eyes moved to the melancholy body in the sky Pei snorted and said: "I advise you to give up, you are not my opponent!" Sky''s melancholy plucked up the courage to retort: ??"I haven''t fought yet, how do you know I''m not your opponent? Don''t be too confident!" "Am I too confident?" As soon as the words fell, Pei suddenly came to the melancholy eyes of the sky from ten meters away, and put a hand on her shoulder. All this happened in a flash, and no one else noticed except for Zhang Ze. A trace of cold sweat slid down from the sky''s melancholy face, so fast! She didn''t have time to react at all! "If it''s a duel now, you''ve already been defeated by me!" Pei whispered in the melancholy ear of the sky: "So, outsiders, don''t ask for trouble, surrender as soon as possible! The Stone of the Brave is mine!" Zhulou: "The notice has been released, welcome to watch!" Chapter 739： , War of the Brave "Do not!" Sky''s melancholy gritted his teeth, his expression firm: "I won''t give up!" "Humph!" Pei snorted angrily, she took a step back, and said coldly: "When the duel comes, don''t blame me for being rude!" At this time, Khan and Miguel had returned from the back of the hall. Seeing that Pei had arrived, they decided to start a duel now. Miguel walked back in front of Zhang Ze and others, shook his head and sighed: "Holy Master, my old friend, he is worried about his clan and descendants, so he uses their clan''s secret technique to forcefully renew his life." "But in this way, he has surpassed the limits of mortals, and half of his soul has collapsed. According to the laws of heaven, those with disabled souls cannot ascend to heaven... Sigh, he has paid too much for his own family." At this time, the melancholy in the sky was ready, and Miguel suddenly called her and said: "The monks practice Qi Dao, which can strengthen the body and burst out a powerful force beyond itself." "However, they also have a weakness, that is the valve. As long as you find Pei''s valve, you have a chance to defeat her." The melancholy in the sky knew that Miguel was reminding her, she nodded and said, "Thank you, I understand!" Then, she strode to the arena to meet her opponent. Zhang Ze shouted from behind: "Ruotong, I believe you will do it! Come on!" "Come on! Sister Youyou!" "Melancholy, come on!" Others cheered loudly. "Yeah!" The melancholy of the sky turned back and nodded vigorously to Zhang Ze and others, then took a deep breath and put on a fighting stance. Pei was wrapping a ribbon around her fist, her eyes were cold and stern, like sharp knives, and an invisible aura surrounded her. The melancholy of the sky can feel this breath, but her naked eyes can''t see it at all. "Although Miguel told me to look for Pei''s weakness, Pei will never give me a chance." "Her speed is too fast, it has already surpassed my reaction speed. Maybe she will counter it. I didn''t find the weakness, but she caught my weakness instead." "So I can''t compete with her in speed..." Staring at the opponent, Sky''s melancholy thought to himself: "The best way is to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and strike back before she hits me!" "Yes, use the Jeet Kune Do invented by Zhang Ze!" Before, Tang Qiaowei learned Jeet Kune Do under the reminder of Zhang Ze at the International Youth Demon Field Powerhouse Competition. Although she couldnt see the melancholy in the sky, she learned a lot when chatting with Tang Qiaowei, and she also mastered this boxing technique . Now, she felt that it was appropriate to use this punching method against Pei Zheng. "However, you can''t rely on your eyes, because her speed is too fast, and your eyes can''t catch up with her at all." "Miguel said that the Qi Dao cultivated by the other party is the same as my internal energy flow, and I should be able to sense her." Thinking of this, the melancholy of the sky slowly closed his eyes. "Um?" Pei was stunned for a moment, then snorted angrily, "Don''t tell me you want to fight blindly with me? Don''t you look down on me?" She suddenly released the fighting spirit all over her body, her clothes and hair fluttered without wind, and the invisible energy gradually became visible, which made everyone''s eyes widen in surprise. "The momentum is amazing!" Zhang Ze was secretly surprised. She moved the knife without emotion but also with a solemn expression: "This woman is too strong, depression is in trouble!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren also looked nervous: "Will Ruo Tong get hurt? Big deal, we don''t want the Stone of the Brave!" "Don''t say that." Liu Yueying shook her head slowly, and said, "Youyou is determined to win, we can''t pour cold water on her, it will discourage her." Zhang Ze also nodded: "Yes, we have to trust her." On the opposite side, Khan nodded in satisfaction, and Pei''s Qi Dao state had improved again. Even if it was himself, it would take a lot of trouble to defeat Pei. "This duel, Pei is sure!" Facing the imposing Pei, the melancholy in the sky calmed down. She slowly adjusted her breathing, and then listened with her ears to lock the opponent''s position. At the same time, she released her inner strength within one meter, and now she can accurately sense even a fly flying in. "I''ll wait for you, come on!" She muttered silently in her heart. "Start!" Khan shouted. At the same moment, Pei rushed to the melancholy sky like lightning! Her speed was so fast that everyone felt a flash in front of them, and Pei came to the melancholy in the sky. call! She punched out, and the wind howled, and the melancholy hair in the sky was blown by this strong wind! Just when Pei''s fist was ten centimeters away from Sky''s melancholy face, Sky''s melancholy struck out. She raised her left hand to block Pei''s fist, clenched her fist with her right hand, and struck out suddenly, hitting Pei''s abdomen. Boom! Pei was beaten back a step, with a look of shock on his face. "You, can you see me?" She shook her head slowly: "Impossible, you can''t see me with your eyes closed!" "Even if you open your eyes, my speed is faster than the wind, unless you can catch the wind!" The melancholy of the sky said lightly: "I admit that your speed is as fast as the wind, but the sound is faster than the wind. I can hear your voice and I can find you." "Crap!" Pei shouted angrily, she thought the melancholy in the sky was playing tricks on her. Listening to the sound to identify the position is an ancient magical skill, even her master Khan can''t do it. How could the girl who was younger than her in front of her grasp it? Unbelievers, she launched another attack on the melancholy in the sky. She wants to increase her speed to the highest level and her strength to the highest level, and settle the battle with one punch! However, the melancholy of the sky accurately grasped all her movements. No matter which direction she came from, and no matter which part of herself she attacked, the melancholy in the sky could be accurately grasped. At the same time, her brain calculated as quickly as a computer, and made countermeasures against Pei''s attack. Then truncate, strike back! Pei attacked seven or eight times in a row, but was beaten back by the melancholy of the sky. However, because she had airway body protection, she didn''t suffer too much damage, but her self-esteem was seriously injured, and she began to doubt herself and the airway. "Pe! Don''t think about it!" Seeing his disciple''s abnormal expression, Khan immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately reminded him loudly. Peyton was startled, she looked at her master, saw that Khan''s eyes were stern, she realized that there was something wrong with her, she hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Yes, master!" This is a duel that concerns the entire family. If they fail, they will lose the Warrior Stone forever. Therefore, you can only win but not lose! Gritting his teeth, Pei began to think about how to deal with the melancholy in the sky. "If what she said is true and you can tell the position by hearing the sound, then my speed is useless." "Unless... I don''t make a sound!" Thinking of this, Pei''s eyes lit up immediately, and he thought of a way to deal with the sky''s melancholy. The melancholy of the sky is still standing there, pricking up its ears, listening to the surrounding voices. "Huh? Strange, why is there no sound?" She suddenly found that Pei''s voice was gone. Not only the sound of footsteps, but even the sound of breathing has disappeared. What''s going on? At this time, Pei Zheng approached the melancholy in the sky step by step with a very light body style. However, her body has been in a state of high tension, like a bow and arrow ready to go. As long as you launch an attack, it will be lightning fast! "Closer..." Pei murmured in her heart, as long as she was closer to the target, the speed and power she would burst out in an instant would be faster, and the opponent would be more difficult to resist. Now, the distance between the two is less than ten meters, and the ideal distance for Pei to launch an attack is three meters. "Ruotong..." Xiao Niao Yi Ren was about to speak, but was stopped by Miguel. "Don''t sound a reminder, this is a duel, we must be fair and just." Zhang Ze''s expression was relaxed. He knew very well that apart from hearing, the melancholy of the sky could also rely on internal strength and outward release to perceive the enemy. Therefore, Pei''s trick is useless. Fifteen meters... twelve meters... ten meters... Enough distance! Pei hooked the corner of his mouth and launched an attack instantly, his whole body was like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the melancholy in the sky! In the middle of the journey, the fist has already been swung! call! The wind of the fist is fierce and powerful. If this punch hits, it will definitely be seriously injured. Sky''s melancholy listened attentively, her brain quickly captured the opponent''s actions, and when the fist was about to touch her, she suddenly exerted strength! cut off! But this time she didn''t fight back right away, but gathered all her internal energy, concentrated it in the palm of her hand, and then slammed it out! Boom! Pei''s chest was hit by a palm, and she immediately felt a huge force penetrate her airway defense and reach her internal organs. With a muffled snort, Pei flew upside down, spouting a mouthful of blood. "wear!" Khan paled in shock. He could see that his disciple had suffered serious internal injuries. At this time, Pei had passed out, and the game naturally ended with the melancholy victory of the sky. "Hoo hoo hoo..." The melancholy in the sky was panting heavily. She exerted all her strength in the blow just now, and her physical strength was too great. She needed to take a good rest. Khan ran to Pei''s side to check her injuries, and saw that her skin, flesh and bones were intact, but her internal organs were severely damaged, so she immediately rescued her. After Pei''s injury stabilized, he got up and ordered someone to carry him away, and other doctors continued to treat him. "Khan, the result of the game is out." Miguel said to Khan calmly: "I hope you can fulfill your promise." "I see." Khan sighed, the game was fair, and he had no reason to refuse. hum! Miguel took out the [Monk] Brave Stone from Khan''s body and handed it to Sky Melancholy. After getting the Stone of the Brave, Sky''s Melancholy checked its properties. [Monk]: Practitioners who pursue the truth and self, all attributes are increased by 50%, and at the same time they get [Infinite Zen Mind] and [Golden Wheel Circle]. And Khan suddenly seemed to have aged decades, and his black hair had now completely turned white. Although he lost the Brave Stone, Khan quickly came out of his depression. After all, Miguel wanted to defeat the God of Destruction and save the world. "Master Miguel, where will you go with these brave men next? I can **** you there." Miguel said: "Thank you, Khan, next we will go to the Sea of ??Sand." With a serious expression on his face, he said in a deep voice, "Go find that traitor Alter and take back the [Necromancer]''s Stone of Hero!" "I didn''t expect that the owner of [Necromancer] would betray..." Khan was also very surprised, he couldn''t understand why Alt turned to the God of Destruction. I am afraid that only Art himself knows about this matter. Afterwards, Zhang Ze and others returned to the ground. Under Khan''s arrangement, they took a short rest, fed their stomachs and replenished their medicines. An hour later, a giant spaceship hovered over the square, which was the vehicle Khan had prepared for Miguel and Zhang Ze. Everyone was about to board the boat when suddenly someone shouted, "Wait a minute!" Everyone looked back and found that it was Pei. Her face was pale, and she was supported by two people, and she walked to the melancholy in the sky with difficulty. "Sorry for hitting you so hard..." The melancholy of the sky and Pei have no festivals, they just fight for their respective goals. Seeing that Pei was injured so badly now, she felt very guilty. "You don''t have to apologize!" Pei was breathing heavily, and because her internal organs were damaged, she would feel pain even when she spoke. "this is for you!" I saw Pei put something in the melancholy hand of the sky, it was a pair of fist gloves. Extreme Fist Gloves Quality: ss Attack: 18000-22000 Special Effect 1: Dexterity +20. Special Effect 2: When hitting the target, a triple hit will be generated, and the last hit will cause 200% damage. Sky''s melancholy face showed surprise: "This is...?" She didn''t understand why Pei gave her a piece of equipment with such good attributes? Could it be that he reconciled with her and became friends? "Hmph, don''t get me wrong!" Pei lowly snorted, and said: "This is the tradition of our monk family. When you defeat your opponent, the opponent must present the best thing that belongs to you to the opponent. This means that he admits defeat to you, and it is also With respect to you." "However, when you accept this item, you have also signed a life-and-death contract with your opponent. Someday in the future, your opponent will come to you for a life-and-death duel, and you cannot refuse!" "The melancholy of the sky, the duel between us is not over yet, I admit that you defeated me, but I won''t admit defeat!" Pei bit the corner of her lips, and said word by word: "Don''t die at the hands of the God of Destruction, because your life belongs to me!" After finishing speaking, she asked someone to take her away directly, ignoring the sky''s melancholy. "No way..." Sky''s melancholy face is bitter, she has a peaceful personality, and she doesn''t like conflicts with people the most. As a result, now there are people who are fighting her to the death, she really doesn''t want to do this. Khan chuckled and said, "Although what Pei said just now is correct, you don''t have to worry too much, because sometimes, this is also a ritual of making love, and the two parties who have grudges may eventually become lovers. It''s up to you." When he said this, the melancholy in the sky instantly petrified. "No! My sexual orientation is normal!" The huge spacecraft took off slowly in the eyes of everyone Miguel, Zhang Ze and others waved goodbye to the crowd on the ground. This spaceship is so huge that more than a dozen carriages can drive side by side on the deck, and an adult standing in front of it looks like a small bug. With the wind blowing and watching the clouds rolling and relaxing in the distance, everyone was in a good mood. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu stood together without emotion, talking to Miguel about the next thing. Zhang Feng, Moonlight Bunny, Xiao Niaoyiren and other girls ran around on the big boat, exploring around curiously. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Sky''s Youyou and others found a cabin to rest. I heard that the flight would take more than ten hours. At night, the spaceship was traveling through the moon sky, and everyone ran to the deck to look at the moon. Zhang Feng sighed: "If only moon cakes and grapes..." Suddenly, Zhang Ze felt something approaching, he immediately looked over, and saw a large group of black shadows flying towards here... Chapter 740： , Undead Bone Dragon Giant God and others also noticed the abnormality, and looked at the large group of black shadows one after another. "What is that?" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened, her face full of surprise: "It seems to be a bird, right?" Moonlight Bunny took out the sniper rifle and observed it with the binoculars above, and then her face changed. "It''s a bird...but..." As soon as she said this, those "birds" had already flown in front of everyone. By moonlight, they saw that these "birds" were rotten to the point where only their skeletons remained, and green flames were jumping in the two eye holes of the bird''s skull. Yes, these are undead birds, they are exactly the same as the skeleton warriors Zhang Ze and the others encountered before, they are all monsters controlled by people! "What an evil breath!" Miguel''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "These necromancer birds were resurrected by Arte with the help of [Necromancer]''s Stone of the Brave... However, they are so large in number that it is impossible for the Stone of the Brave to do it." "Could it be..." He shook his head slightly, and murmured: "Art, are you crazy? You actually accepted the power of the God of Destruction! You are drinking poison to quench your thirst, playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!" No one pays attention to this issue now, because the dead spirit bird has already launched an attack on the spaceship. They violently hit the hull of the spaceship with their own bodies, causing the spaceship to vibrate and jolt violently. People on board were unable to stand still and fell down one after another. The captain of the spaceship shouted: "Our spaceship doesn''t have a spirit stone cannon, so we can''t fight back. If this continues, the spaceship will crash. Let''s run for our lives!" "Crash? Absolutely not!" Miguel looked at Zhang Ze and the others: "Heroes, we need this spaceship to reach the Sea of ??Sand, so please destroy these undead birds and protect the spaceship!" Seeing the yellow question mark above his head, everyone understood that it was time for another mission. Defend the spaceship: Destroy the undead birds and protect the spaceship. [Reward]: 1000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (1000 points). As soon as they saw the mission rewards, everyone understood that this defense battle would not be easy. The spaceship has blood volume, Zhang Ze can see that its blood volume is still 96% left, which looks like a lot, but the number of undead birds is huge, and under the crazy attack, the blood volume drops very quickly. , down another 2%. Time waits for no one, everyone immediately took out their spirit falcons and flew into the sky to face these undead birds. The blood volume of the undead birds was not high, they were all skeletons after all, and the Dragon King knocked down three or four of them with a random stick. His efficiency is still slow. Players like Yiyezhiqiu and Jushen who can use group attacks can kill dozens of undead birds with a single skill. It didn''t take long for all the undead birds besieging the spaceship to be eliminated. "Huh? The mission is not completed yet?" Xiao Niaoyiren glanced at the mission and asked in surprise, "What''s going on? Are there still monsters?" "You''re right." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Look over there, another group of monsters are flying here!" Everyone gathered together, looked at the swarm-like undead birds opposite, and took a deep breath together. "kill!" With a wave of the giant god, more than a dozen people rushed up to face the monster! Miguel stood on the spaceship and watched, and saw that Zhang Ze and others met thousands of monsters from the other side. Because of the huge difference in numbers, they were instantly "swallowed" by the other side. However, the next moment, colorful magic and skill light effects suddenly burst out among the undead birds. Then, a large number of birds fell from the sky, like a swarm of insects sprayed by pesticides. The fight lasted for about half an hour, and the second batch of undead birds were wiped out. Everyone was exhausted and prepared to return to the spaceship to rest. "Isn''t it?! The mission is not over yet?" Xiao Niaoyiren was about to collapse. They have killed thousands of undead birds so far. Could there be more? Suddenly, a huge black shadow enveloped the heads of everyone, everyone looked up in astonishment, and saw a huge bone dragon flying over them. "I, am I right? Is that a bone dragon?" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes widened. She had never seen a dragon''s bone before, so this time her eyes were opened. "It seems that this bone dragon is the final boss of this mission. Everyone cheer up and get ready to fight!" the giant **** clenched his shield tightly, with a serious expression on his face. They didn''t have an advantage in fighting in the air, and now they met the bone dragon. This thing is said to be invincible in the air, and it is even more difficult to defeat it. Moving the knife without emotion poured cold water on everyone: "There is one more thing, our spirit stone may not last long." I fought with the undead bird for more than an hour before, but now the energy in the spirit stone has been exhausted, and it can last for more than half an hour at most. If the energy is exhausted during the battle, they will fall to the ground and die before being killed by the bone dragon. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "So, we must either kill the bone dragon as quickly as possible, or lure this guy to the deck of the spaceship to deal with it." "It''s best not to lure it to the spaceship. I''m worried that the spaceship won''t be able to handle it." Liu Yueying was a little worried. After all, this bone dragon is too big. If the spaceship can''t stand it, it will fall from the sky. Yiye Zhiqiu thinks the problem is not big: "This bone dragon has no meat, only bones, so it shouldn''t be very heavy. The spaceship is supported by thousands of spirit stones, so it should be fine." At this time, Xiaoniaoyiren shouted: "Stop talking, the bone dragon is here!" The bone dragon circled in the sky, and then swooped down towards Zhang Ze and others! That posture was like a large Boeing jet rushing towards the crowd on the ground. "I''ll stop it first!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his hand, [Ice Wind and Rain] was activated, and the snow girl behind him also released the ice cone. The two cooperated seamlessly, and all the ice-type attacks hit the bone dragon. However, the bone dragon''s body was only covered with a layer of frost, and it suffered a five-figure damage, but it did not stop its attack. call! It crashed directly into Zhang Ze and the others. Boom! Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King were unable to dodge in time, and were directly knocked into the air. Their falcons were instantly damaged, and they fell to the ground screaming. "Moon Shadow!" "Dragon King!" Zhang Ze and Little Princess Qian exclaimed at the same time, and they flew down together to rescue the Dragon King and Liu Yueying. Zhang Ze was the fastest, he grabbed Liu Yueying''s hand and pulled Liu Yueying back into his arms, but Ling Falcon couldn''t bear the weight of the two of them, and fell to the ground again. "Zhang Ze, the Falcon is about to crash!" Liu Yueying''s expression changed, and she shouted, "Let me go!" "It''s okay!" Zhang Ze''s expression was calm, and with a thought in his mind, the Dark Dragon King appeared under him, just in time to catch the two of them. Then he ordered the Dark Dragon King to turn around and pick up the Dragon King and the little princess. The little princess''s spirit falcon also couldn''t bear the weight of the two of them, and they hugged each other and fell to the ground. If Zhang Ze hadn''t arrived in time, the two of them might have fallen to their deaths. "Scared me to death! Thank you, Rakshasa..." After the little princess Qian was saved, she was afraid for a while. At that time, she rescued the Dragon King, Ling Falcon began to fall, and the Dragon King struggled to jump down, but she hugged the Dragon King tightly and shouted: "We must die together!" Thinking about it now, she didn''t know how she was so brave at the time. The Dragon King thanked Zhang Ze, then hugged the little princess tightly and held on for a long time. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying glanced at them, they smiled at each other, and turned their heads to refocus on the battlefield. On the opposite side, Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu are still fighting the bone dragon. But the bone dragon is too big, and it has strong magic resistance, ordinary magic attacks can''t stop it, so everyone is very passive. "Everyone, lead it to the deck of the spacecraft!" Zhang Ze said in the team channel: "The air is its home field, we can''t beat it!" Jushen and others also felt that what Zhang Ze said was right. They had tried many times, but they were still unable to effectively attack the bone dragon. "Everyone fly back to the deck!" With a greeting from the giant god, everyone immediately turned around and retreated towards the spaceship. The bone dragon opened its mouth wide, roared silently, and then swooped down. The crew members on the spaceship turned pale with fright, and fled in all directions. boom! Just as Zhang Ze and the others landed on the deck, the bone dragon followed. Its huge body stepped on the deck, occupying almost half of the hull. The Dark Dragon King roared at the bone dragon, as if he was asking, "What are you?" The bone dragon''s eyes were blazing with ghost fires. It was already dead and lost its body, so it had a deep jealousy and hatred for the Dark Dragon King who was still alive, and wished to take the body of the Dark Dragon King for himself. brush! A [Dark Dragon''s Breath] was sprayed out by the Dark Dragon King, and the bone dragon avoided it sideways, and then the two dragons, one dead and one alive, collided together, rolling and fighting. Zhang Ze and others on the deck avoided one after another, and at the same time stood aside to assist the Dark Dragon King in attacking the bone dragon. The Dark Dragon King knocked the bone dragon down, but its big head got stuck in the ribs of the bone dragon''s chest and couldn''t be pulled out. Seeing that the situation of the Dark Dragon King was not good, Zhang Ze immediately took him back to the summoning space. Giant God, Dao Dao Fu Bu Mo and others surrounded him and besieged the bone dragon, but now the bone dragon is very manic and rampant, and no one can stop it. "Zhu Bajie, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Zhu Bajie appeared in front of his eyes: "Master, why do you call me an old pig?" "Deal with the bone dragon!" Zhang Ze pointed at the bone dragon. Zhu Bajie can become huge, which is just right to deal with the bone dragon. Zhang Ze doesn''t want it to deal with the bone dragon, as long as it can control the bone dragon, prevent it from rushing around, and create opportunities for everyone to attack. Zhu Bajie did not disappoint Zhang Ze, he directly turned into a ten-meter-high giant and fought with the bone dragon. From a distance, it looks a bit like a Terman hero fighting a little monster in a special film. "Everyone, seize the opportunity and deal with the bone dragon!" Under the call of the giant god, everyone launched a new round of onslaught. Iron rods, blades, magic, bullets, arrows... Countless attacks landed on the bone dragon, causing damage values ??of different numbers one after another. The blood volume of the bone dragon also plummeted, and soon dropped to about 50%. Bone Dragon seemed to realize that his situation was not good. It suddenly broke free from Zhu Bajie''s entanglement, fluttered its wings and flew into the sky, and it wanted to return to its home field to fight. Boom! The bone dragon slammed into the body of the spaceship with its hard skull. It changed its strategy and wanted to crash the spaceship! Because it was ordered to prevent Miguel and his party from coming to the Sea of ??Sand, and destroying the spaceship is the best way. "This **** bone dragon has changed its tactics. It''s going to crash the spaceship and make us fall to our deaths!" The irritable Dragon King grabbed the cable and shouted, "How do we stop it?" Zhang Ze thought for a while and summoned the clown. "Boss, you haven''t called me out for so many chapters!" The clown grabbed Zhang Ze''s clothes and cried as soon as he appeared. "I''m also here to protect you!" Zhang Ze couldn''t laugh or cry: "You are too weak now, I''m worried that you will kill me!" The clown wiped away his tears and stained the makeup on his face: "The clown is the master''s man in life, and the master''s ghost in death. The clown is not afraid!" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Okay then, try your nirvana to see if you can take down the bone dragon." The reason why he didn''t call the clown directly at the beginning was because Zhang Ze was worried that the clown''s current strength would not be able to deal with the bone dragon, but now that the situation was critical, he could only give it a try. "yessir!" The clown made a non-standard military salute, then reached into his arms, took out a stack of cards and threw them into the air. "The clown came out?" Zhang Feng looked surprised, and she hadn''t seen the clown appear for a long time. Xiao Niao Yiren was surprised: "Speaking of which, it seems that Luo Sha hasn''t summoned the clown for a long time, right? Why did he summon it this time?" Moved the knife and said without emotion: "As the number of layers of the demon realm gets higher and higher, it becomes more and more difficult for the clown to play a role, and maybe he will die." "So, Raksha never summoned him, and it was also for his own good." "Summoning it this time should be to deal with the bone dragon. We don''t have a better way to deal with it now. Luo Sha wants to try the clown''s killing skills, but if it doesn''t work, it''s probably a dead horse as a living horse doctor." Now there is only the bone dragon as an enemy, so the clown directly drew the card with the name of the bone dragon. Then, a group of dark clouds gathered above the bone dragon''s head, and the bone dragon looked at the dark cloud suspiciously. The next moment, the furry black giant claws suddenly patted it down! Boom! A huge damage value floated from the bone dragon''s head, and its blood volume instantly dropped to 3%! However, the bone dragon did not die. The black giant claw retracted the dark cloud after a blow, and then the dark cloud dispersed. "Isn''t this too unprofessional? The target retracted before it died?" The little princess Qian muttered dissatisfied. The clown also looked apologetic: "Master, I''m so sorry, the devil''s giant claw can only do this now." "This is already very good." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. He rode on the Spirit Falcon and flew directly to the bone dragon. He was going to kill the bone dragon with his own hands. Because he wanted to subdue this follower. "I don''t care if the bone dragon can be taken away, kill it!" Zhang Ze drove the falcon to the bone dragon The bone dragon also found him, and grabbed it with two bone claws! Zhang Ze controlled the Ling Falcon to dodge flexibly, avoiding the bone dragon''s attack, and then flew straight into the bone dragon''s body. He spotted a huge rib on the bone dragon''s body, and jumped from the Ling Falcon. stand firmly on it Yes, he wants to deal with the bone dragon from the inside! But the bone dragon didn''t know that there was a human on its bone, it turned around and continued to hit the spaceship, and a big hole had been knocked out of the ship by it. Zhang Ze grabbed the bone to ensure that he would not fall. He raised his head and looked at the skull of the bone dragon. There was a ball of green light floating there. Zhang Ze guessed that this light ball might be the weakness of the bone dragon. "Just put it out, and the bone dragon should be finished!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately set off. He was like an ape in the primeval forest, climbing and jumping flexibly from bone to bone, and soon came to the green light. "Die to me!" Zhang Ze stabbed fiercely! Chapter 742： , ancient suit After Miguel''s explanation, everyone understood the origin of these two things. "Also, let me tell you one more thing." Miguel looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Don''t you want to enter the gate of heaven? This [Tera Orb] can help you do it." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he suddenly felt that this [Terra Orb] is likely to be the key to pass the level! "Unexpectedly, in this demon realm, the names of the stone gates and keys have been changed." He pinched his chin and thought: "But it doesn''t matter, as long as it allows us to pass the customs." Emile said: "If you want to find out where Zon''s library is, you''d better go to the injured treasure hunter. He is still recuperating in the medical hall, but he can communicate normally." Everyone thanked Emir and went to the medical hall to find the unfortunate treasure hunter. The location of the medical hall is not far away. A few minutes later, they came to the medical hall and found the treasure hunter. The man was wrapped in a thick bandage, with bright red blood on it, his face was bloodless, and his body was so weak that he couldn''t move. Hearing that Miguel and others were going to Zorn''s library, he tried his best to dissuade them first, and warned Zhang Ze and others not to take risks, using the tragic end of himself and his companions as an example. But at the insistence of everyone, he had no choice but to ask for parchment and a pen, and drew a map for Zhang Ze and others. When everyone saw the map, a prompt appeared on the small map in the upper right corner of their field of vision: "I got the [Sand Sea Map]". "It''s much more convenient this time, just follow the direction of the arrow to find it." Moonlight Bunny smiled easily. Miguel said: "We must catch Arter before he finds [Tera Orb]!" When the injured treasure hunter heard that Zhang Ze and others were going to catch Alter, he struggled to sit up and begged: "Several brave men, please, please liberate the souls of my companions!" Everyone looked puzzled, and after listening to his explanation, they realized that it was Alter who turned the treasure hunter''s dead companions into skeleton soldiers for him to drive. The souls of these poor people were imprisoned in the bodies of the skeleton soldiers, and they could not be freed. If no one helped them, they would suffer forever. "There is another mission!" Seeing the question mark above the treasure hunter''s head, Zhang Feng shouted excitedly. [Rescue souls]: Release the imprisoned souls of treasure hunter companions from the bodies of skeleton soldiers. (10/10) [Reward]: 1000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (1000 points). Everyone stepped forward to accept the task one by one, and Miguel said to the treasure hunter, "Don''t worry, we will fulfill your wish." After leaving the hospital, Miguel said to everyone: "We are about to step into this sea of ??death, everyone prepare well in the fortress, we will set off early tomorrow morning." It seems that it''s time for free activities again. People are wandering in the sand sea fortress in small groups. After this period of accumulation, everyone has much more money than before, and no longer feel distressed because they spent a dozen gold coins for a meal. Apart from normal equipment repairs, food and medicine supplies, they still have a lot of gold coins to use. At this time, Princess Money found a good place. "Antique shop?" Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Why do you buy antiques? You can''t take them out to exchange for money." "It''s not that kind of antique." The little princess waved her hand and said, "It''s weapons and equipment!" Everyone showed surprise, and then the little princess explained: "They said that there are many top-quality weapons and equipment in this antique shop, but they are all in an unidentified state, and their specific attributes cannot be seen. Only after the appraisal can we know whether it is good or bad..." Upon hearing this, the irritable Dragon King blurted out: "Aren''t you just gambling?" "Yeah, it''s just a gamble!" Little Princess Money didn''t deny it either, she shrugged and said, "If we are lucky enough to get a piece of sss-level equipment, wouldn''t that be a huge profit?" He moaned without moving the knife and said, "Maybe I will lose everything!" "Anyway, I''m going to try it! Which of you wants to go?" The little princess Qian ignored the unfeeling ridicule, and looked at Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others with her hips akimbo. Everyone looked at each other, Zhang Ze said: "Anyway, there is still a long time before dark, let''s go and have a look, just pass the time." So, a group of people walked through the narrow and crowded alleys with the little princess of money. After detours and detours, they finally came to the so-called "antique shop". "This shop is hidden too deeply! How did you find it?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the antique shop and asked curiously. "Hey, it''s the little beggar from last time, three gold coins will do it!" The little princess smiled slyly. Zhang Feng frowned: "I suspect this is a black shop!" Everyone walked into the shop one after another, and a middle-aged man with small glasses greeted him immediately, and said with a professional smile: "Welcome all guests, what do you want to see? Weapons and equipment, materials and props, gold and silver jewelry, my shop The store has everything!" "I want to buy lucky products!" The little princess of money bit the word "lucky" very hard, and the other party immediately showed a comprehensible expression: "Understood, hehehe!" "Several, please go inside." The antique dealer opened a small hidden door and led everyone in. Inside was a small secret room. You could see several large wooden boxes on the ground. "The lucky items are all here, you can pick whatever you want, and the price is 1,000 gold coins!" Sky''s melancholy stared wide-eyed: "1000 gold coins? Isn''t this too expensive?" "Not expensive, not expensive." The antique dealer waved his hand and said, "As long as you are lucky enough to pick a top-quality piece of equipment, your investment will be rewarded several times or even dozens of times!" The little princess of money also said: "It''s okay, it''s gambling, what you play is the heartbeat!" "If the things here are so cheap, I wouldn''t dare to buy them!" The antique dealer nodded and said: "This customer is right. The so-called cheap goods are not good, and good goods are not cheap. Please rest assured to choose and guarantee your satisfaction." Little Princess Qian stepped forward, opened a box and rummaged through it, and everyone stood aside to watch. "Just this one!" The little princess took out a pair of boots from the box and said, "Walking in the desert, my shoes always get sand in them. This time I will change to a pair of boots, so the sand won''t get in." Of course, this is only one reason. The other reason is that Princess Qian''s shoes are too poor. She has long wanted to change to a better pair, but she couldn''t find one, so she wants to try her luck this time. A thousand gold coins were handed over to the antique dealer, who smiled and said, "Thank you very much! I provide free appraisal services here, do you need me to help you authenticate?" "Of course!" The little princess handed him the boots, and the latter cast the appraisal technique, a flash of light flashed, and the appraisal result came out. "Ah! Congratulations, it''s a top-quality piece of equipment!" The antique dealer returned the boots to the little princess, and said in an envious tone: "If you buy this piece of equipment at an equipment store outside, you will need at least 1,500 gold coins. I made five hundred gold coins all at once, so lucky!" The little princess Qian took a look at the boots. The S-grade quality and attributes were not bad, much better than what she was wearing now, and she immediately showed a happy expression: "I am always lucky!" "In this case, why not take advantage of your luck and buy a few more today!" Encouraged by the antique dealer, the little princess bought five more pieces in one go, spending all the money in her pocket. However, the **** of luck seems to have left, and the five pieces of equipment she selected later were all rubbish, not even worth a hundred gold coins. "Ah, I''m bankrupt!" The little princess wailed, "I wouldn''t have played if I knew it! Why didn''t you stop me from ordering?" Everyone was speechless for a while, you were the one who insisted on playing! "Hey! I would like to admit defeat!" She sighed and said, "It would be great if the curator is still here. He is an expert in collection and can definitely help me identify the best things." The antique dealer made a lot of money, but he was not satisfied. His sensitivity to money made him smell gold coins in Zhang Ze and others. "Several guests, don''t you try it? If you get lucky once, you can make a lot of money!" He said with a smile, with temptation in his tone. Liu Yueying shook her head, the Dragon King angrily refused, and the Giant God also waved his hands... Everyone didn''t want to gamble. After all, gamblers do not end well. Zhang Ze stared at the box and remained silent. The antique dealer looked at Zhang Ze, thinking that he was moved, and said with a smile: "My guest, I think you are lucky today. Do you want to try it? If you miss these opportunities, you will not gone." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "After hearing what you said, I also think I should try it." "elder brother!" Zhang Feng immediately stopped Zhang Ze, dissuading him: "Don''t be fooled! Gambling is a lie!" She thought of her former neighbor, whose family was ruined because of his addiction to gambling. Liu Yueying also shook her head and said, "Don''t gamble!" "Don''t worry, I have a measure." Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and then summoned Aladdin. "Make a wish to your oil lamp giant, and raise my lucky value to the highest!" Aladdin immediately complied, and the oil lamp giant injected his magic power into Zhang Ze''s body. Now, Zhang Ze has become the luckiest person for 1 minute. "Because the lucky value has been raised to the highest level, has the duration also been shortened?" Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "But it doesn''t matter, one minute is enough." He had been observing for a while before, and felt that some pieces of equipment were very good, so he went up and took them out, and then paid for the antique dealer to appraise them. "Oh, there are five pieces of equipment in total, and five thousand gold coins have been received. I will identify them for you." A light effect flashed, and all five pieces of equipment were appraised. After seeing the attributes of the equipment, the antique dealer was stunned on the spot. "This...customer, you are so lucky! The five pieces of equipment are all the top ancient suits! And it is a complete set!" The antique dealer was not calm this time, he looked at these pieces of equipment with envy, you know, any ancient suit can be sold for tens of thousands of gold coins! Now this is a complete set of ancient suits, estimated to be worth at least a million gold coins! But Zhang Ze bought it with only 5,000 gold coins, and the deal was a huge success! "No way, who made me lucky." Zhang Ze chuckled and took all five pieces of equipment. He checked the attributes of these equipment and found that it was a set of equipment worn by mages. Karasha Set Quality: sss Set: Karasha''s Crown of Wisdom (Helmet) Karasha''s Rod of Wrath (Scepter) Karasha''s Cold-Blooded Treads (boots) Karasha''s Strong Guard (Armor) Karasha''s Serpent''s Eye (Ring) Collect all (2 pieces): Spirit increased by 100, magic attack increased by 100%, and magic defense increased by 100%. Collect all (3 pieces): After using the skill for the first time, there is no need for a cooldown, and it can be used again. Collect all (4 pieces): When attacked, 10 elemental spirits will be randomly summoned. Collect all (5 pieces): When you are attacked, you will perform magic retaliation, and the damage value is 100 times the damage you received. Durability: Unlimited In addition to the additional effects of the suit, each piece of equipment itself is also sss level. When all these effects are added together, the strength increase is not a little bit. It can be said that except for Zhang Ze, he is stronger than everyone else! If Zhang Ze didn''t have [Summoning], he probably wouldn''t be his opponent! "Is this a mage''s suit?" The irritable Dragon King was a little disappointed, because he had no chance with him, and other melee professions also looked at it and walked away. Now, there are several mages in the team, and it is also a question of who to give. The little princess raised her hand and yelled to give it to her, but was forcibly pulled away by the Dragon King: "You don''t need it, I will protect you!" Xiao Niao Yiren also withdrew from the competition. She said that her combat power is stronger than that of Sky''s Melancholy and Zhang Feng, and she can protect herself, so she should leave the suit to them. In the end, Zhang Feng and Sky''s Youyou worked together and decided to "jointly" own the suit. "Anyway, this equipment doesn''t need to be bound. The two of us can wear it alternately." Zhang Feng smiled and said, "I will wear it for one, three, five, and Sister Youyou will wear it for two, four, six, so that there will be no fights." Zhang Ze and the others were speechless for a while, is it okay? "Then, what about Sunday?" Moonlight Bunny asked curiously. "Oh, you can do whatever you want on Sunday, let whoever wants to wear it." Zhang Feng said generously. Seeing Zhang Feng and others chatting and laughing, the owner of the antique shop standing aside had a gloomy expression, and now his guts are turning green. This batch of equipment was collected at a low price from those robber dealers, and it was not visible, so he sold it secretly. In order to earn higher profits, he used his brains to take advantage of people''s gambling psychology and opened this so-called antique shop. The antique shop has been open for several years, and the most equipment sold through him is some ordinary top-quality equipment, and the market can sell at most three to five thousand gold coins. But he never expected that there would be an ancient suit this time! Watching Zhang Feng put on the suit, he walked out of the shop with everyone happilyThe owner of the antique shop narrowed his eyes, and then walked out the back door of the shop quickly. This is a dark path, there are seven or eight A masked murderer stood here talking in low voices. The owner of the antique shop walked over directly, whispered something in one of the people''s ears, and then stuffed a bag of gold coins into the other person''s hand. The masked murderer weighed him, nodded, and waved, and the seven or eight people next to him followed him and left quickly. "It''s getting late." The giant **** looked at the setting sun, and said to everyone: "We have to hurry tomorrow, let''s go back and have a good rest." Everyone started to walk back, at this moment, three masked strong men suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the way, holding sharp knives in their hands. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then found that four strong men with the same mask appeared behind them, cutting off their escape route. "It seems that we have met a robber." Zhang Ze looked back and forth, and said lightly. The irritable Dragon King sneered: "You''re wrong, it''s because they met the robbers!" Chapter 741： , Sand Sea Fortress Shine! A piercing sound sounded, as if a sharp weapon was scratching the surface of the metal, making one''s teeth sore. Zhang Ze stared in amazement at the green light in front of him. There seemed to be an invisible protective film on the outside of it, which Zhang Ze''s [Blood Dragon] could not pierce. "Protective cover?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he observed carefully: "No, it''s not a protective cover." Because he felt a phantom flashing across the surface of the green light, the speed was so fast that it was difficult for human eyes to catch it. But Zhang Ze''s physique is far beyond ordinary people, so he can catch a trace. In order to be sure, Zhang Ze used the method of dragon''s breath to transform his eyes, raising his eyesight to another level. This time, he saw clearly. It was a piece of bone the size of a palm and about the thickness of a playing card! This piece of bone flies around the green light at an extremely fast speed, protecting it from outside influences. Because the speed was too fast, Zhang Ze didn''t see it at first, but now he finally understood why his attack was blocked. "Hmph, speed comparison? Then I''m much faster than you!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, increased his speed to the limit, then took a deep breath, and watched the moving track of the bone fragment. When there was a gap in it, Zhang Ze stabbed out suddenly! flutter! The blade stabbed the green light! -1! (Rakshasa) Although there was only 1 point of damage, the green light was extinguished. The bone dragon''s movements froze for a moment, and then it was like a collapsed building block. The huge skeleton fell apart on the spot and fell from the sky. "Brother Rakshasa succeeded!" Seeing the scattered bone dragons, the Moonlight Bunny immediately showed joy. Everyone also ran to the side of the ship to look down, and saw that Zhang Ze was already riding towards the spaceship on a falcon. At this moment, Zhang Ze was checking his summoning space with a look of disappointment on his face. "There is no bone dragon, perhaps because it is also a summoned object by other people? But there is the green light from before in the system backpack..." He checked the properties of the green light. Dragon Soul Quality: ss Remarks: Unknown material. Times: 1/1 "Unknown material?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and pondered: "What is it used to make? Dragon Soul..." For some reason, the figure of Poseidon suddenly appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind. "Although the Dragon King of Darkness has obtained Poseidon''s body, he always feels that he is very dull, as if his brain is missing a string." Zhang Ze previously believed that this happened because the Dark Dragon King could not adapt to the human body. However, he now has another speculation: "Could it be because there is something wrong with the Dark Dragon King''s soul?" At that time, in order to save Zhang Ze and his party, the Dragon King of Darkness was hit hard by Master Xuan Qing, causing his body to collapse. Although it used the [Spirit Calling Banner] to take back its soul, but no one knew whether its soul was damaged or not. "Why don''t you let Poseiron try to see if he can absorb this [Dragon Soul]?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze decided to give it a try when he returned to the spaceship. "Brother! You are amazing!" As soon as he landed on the spaceship, Zhang Feng came up to meet him, holding Zhang Ze''s arm, with an expression of sympathy. The giant **** smiled and said, "Once the Raksha brothers make a move, all monsters will be finished!" Everyone chatted and laughed, and then returned to Miguel to complete the task and get the reward. Now everyone has obtained a lot of skill experience books, but they have not been willing to use them. Because the sum of these experience books is not enough to upgrade skills, so let''s put it aside for the time being, and use it together after accumulating a few more books to upgrade directly. Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable. After eliminating the invading monsters, the spaceship can sail smoothly this time. Zhang Ze returned to the waiting room, summoned Poseiron, handed him the [Dragon Soul], and said, "Bosailong, try to see if you can use this thing." Poseidon nodded, took the [Dragon Soul] and put it on his chest, the next moment, the [Dragon Soul] was directly sucked into his chest. "It can really absorb!" Zhang Ze was surprised, and he hurriedly asked: "Poselong, how do you feel now? Has your power become stronger? Or..." "Master, I...I''m so sleepy..." Poseidon staggered, his eyelids twitched, and then he fell to the ground with a plop, snoring and fell into a deep sleep. "You actually fell asleep?" Zhang Ze checked Poseiron''s body, and found nothing abnormal. This guy just fell asleep, and he slept soundly. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze took Poseiron back to the summoning space. "Let him sleep, and see the situation when he wakes up." Turning his gaze to the monk Yasuo, Zhang Ze secretly said: "Twenty-four hours have passed, and the new function is also available. Let me try the [job transfer] function." Zhang Ze has used both [Synthesis] and [Extraction], and has some understanding of their uses and characteristics. Now it is short of [Profession Change], this function should not be small, Zhang Ze wants to see what changes it will bring to his followers. "Vampire counts and clowns, these veteran followers must improve their strength as soon as possible, or they will really be eliminated." "However, I can''t directly use the [Job Transfer] function on the two of them. If it doesn''t work out, there is no medicine for regret." After looking at the followers of the summoning space one by one, Zhang Ze found the murlocs prepared for the black fin wizard. "The blackfin wizard is gone, and keeping these murlocs is taking up space, why don''t we use them as an experiment." "Surfer, come out!" A murloc holding a harpoon stood in front of Zhang Ze, lowered his head and yelled, probably saying, "Master." Zhang Ze used [Job Transfer] on it, and a few lines of prompts appeared in front of him. "You used the job transfer function on the surfer, please choose its job transfer route now." "[Job Transfer 1]: Merman, the grade is upgraded from D-level to C-level, power increased by 20%, defense increased by 20%. Get [Full Thrust]." "[Job Transfer 2]: Ichthyosaurus, the grade has been upgraded from D-level to C-level, the speed has been increased by 20%, and the blood volume has been increased by 20%. Gain [Rapid Movement]." "Note: After changing jobs, you cannot change jobs again." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and began to study the changes in the murlocs after the job change. "Whether it''s a job-changing merman or ichthyosaur, the level of the murloc has increased by one level, and its strength has also increased, and it has also gained a small skill." "This shows that there are only benefits and no harm to the follower when changing jobs, unlike [Synthesis] and [Extraction], which will lead to the disappearance of the follower or the decline in ability." "Well, when the next cooling time is over, let''s try it with the Vampire Earl and see which two are his career transfer routes." Zhang Ze randomly chose a route for the murloc, changing his job to become a mermaid, and then summoning him in battle to see the effects of his combat power and skills. The spaceship traveled for five hours and arrived at the Sea of ??Sand before the sun set. Everyone stood on the deck and looked into the distance. It is indeed a sea of ??sand. The endless yellow sand is endless, and there is no end in sight. "This is the desert, so spectacular!" Zhang Feng sighed again and again, she had never seen the desert before, after all, she had been living in Tianfeng City and hadn''t traveled far a few times. Moonlight Little Rabbit said: "If people get lost here, are they sure to die? There are no rivers or lakes, and they will definitely die of thirst." "So, unless you are a professional explorer and prepare enough drinking water and food, don''t come to this kind of place, it''s too dangerous." The giant **** also nodded. At this time, Miguel and the captain walked towards Zhang Ze and others. "Passengers, your destination is coming soon." "There is a fortress on the edge of the Sea of ??Sand, which is a transit point for all travelers. If you want to enter the Sea of ??Sand, it is best to prepare sufficient supplies here." The captain said gratefully to Zhang Ze and the others: "If it wasn''t for the brave men who helped repel the monster''s attack on this journey, we might have died on the way, so please accept our thanks." A crew member sent a small wooden box, and the little princess of money opened it, and saw a thousand gold coins neatly arranged inside. "Captain, you are too polite..." The little princess of money was talking with a smile while quickly putting away the money. Twenty minutes later, the spaceship docked above a fortress covering an area of ??hundreds of acres. Everyone climbed down the rope ladder and entered the sand sea fortress. Although this is a desert, the environment is extremely harsh, but there are so many people in the fortress, Zhang Ze feels that there are more people than in the empty city. However, there are very few local residents here, most of them are travelers and explorers, and there are also some people of unknown origin. It is said that they may be fugitives and thieves. In short, in this huge fortress, fish and dragons are mixed, and there are everyone. As soon as they entered the fortress, Zhang Ze and others were surrounded by a large group of people, some selling food and drinking water, some selling weapons and equipment, and some introducing residences and restaurants... Miguel told these people that they wanted to see the owner of the fortress, and at the same time showed the token that Khan had given them, and the group of people dispersed in a rush, looking for the next target. Without moving the knife, he found a teenage beggar with three gold coins and asked him to lead everyone to the residence of the fortress owner. The little beggar had never seen so much money, and he jumped up for joy, and set off immediately with Zhang Ze and others. Originally thought that the owner of the fort would live in a magnificent mansion, but unexpectedly, it was a very ordinary residence, no different from the surrounding houses. "This is the residence of Lord Emil. He is very nice. You can just knock on the door and go in." The little beggar ran away after speaking. The giant **** looked around: "There are no guards, this Lord Amir is very different from other people in power." Miguel stepped forward to knock on the door lightly, and an old man''s voice came from inside: "Is it Master Miguel? Please come in, Khan has already told me about you." Everyone looked at each other, but Miguel was not surprised and said, "Then we will take the liberty." Pushing the door open, there is no extra furniture and decorations in the room. Everything is very ordinary, but it is clean and tidy. It can be seen that it is cleaned frequently. A benevolent old man in a white robe with a turban on his head is sitting on the carpet with a tea set in front of him. He has prepared hot tea for everyone and said with a smile: "Please sit down, far away guests." Everyone stepped forward and sat down one by one. The old man asked, "Khan said that you are here this time to find someone. Who is it?" "Alter, [Necromancer] is the owner of the Stone of the Brave." Miguel said in a deep voice, "He betrayed his belief and turned to the God of Destruction!" Emil shook his head slightly and sighed: "Another poor man who has gone astray, but unfortunately, I don''t know where Art is, but I can provide you with a clue." "Not long ago, a team of treasure hunters entered the Sea of ??Sand from here. According to them, they were going to find Zorn''s library..." The Moonlight Bunny asked curiously, "Where is Zorn''s library?" "Oh, Zorn is an ancient saint and one of the original Nephalem." Emir explained: "He is knowledgeable and powerful. It is said that he can freely travel between **** and heaven." The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Fuck, what a brilliance?!" Miguel nodded and said: "Yes, Zorn is very powerful. Heaven fears him, and **** fears him. However, he is a human being after all, with a limited lifespan. In the end, he cannot escape the cycle of life and death..." "Then where did he go after he died? Heaven?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. "No, neither heaven nor **** can hold him for such an extraordinary person." Miguel shook his head and said, "I heard that he broke time and space and went to another world..." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, and said to himself: "Could it be time travel?" Miguel brought the topic back and continued to ask, "What happened to that team of treasure hunters?" Emil shook his head and said, "They were attacked, and in the end only one escaped and was seriously injured." Everyone was startled and wanted to know what happened to this team of treasure hunters. "I sent someone to send the surviving treasure hunter to the hospital for treatment. Before he fell into a coma, he told me that they were attacked by skeleton soldiers, and everyone died. He was the only one who escaped." After hearing what Emil said, everyone looked at each other. Since there are skeleton soldiers, this matter must have something to do with Art! Sure enough, Emil''s subsequent words confirmed everyone''s guess. "He also told me that the man who controls these skeleton soldiers is a white-haired mage wearing a robe." Emil looked at Miguel and the others, and said, "Is this white-haired mage the Arte you are looking for?" "That''s right, that''s him!" Miguel nodded and said, "It seems that Art is in Zorn''s library!" Zhang Ze asked, "What is he doing there?" "It must be for [Zorn''s Book]!" Miguel said in a deep voice: "He wants to find the location of [Tera Orb] from the [Book of Zon]!" [Book of Zorn], [Tara Orb are things I have never heard of before. Miguel was patient and told everyone the origin and purpose of the two things. [Zorn''s Book] is actually Zon''s diary. He recorded in detail what he saw, heard, and felt in his life. It records almost all the places on this continent, as well as the customs and customs of various places. The [Tara Orb] is a magical gem, which is said to have been created by the ancient **** and demon Terra, and has the magical power to open time and space. Zon got this orb by chance when he was traveling in the mainland, and he kept it in a safe to prevent someone from using it to do evil. "I think, Alter wants to find [Tera Orb], the purpose is to open the gate of **** and let the **** of destruction come to the world!" Miguel clenched his fists and said with a serious expression: "The soul of the brave man he collected before was to feed the God of Destruction to make up for the power it consumed when it traveled through time and space and came from **** to the world..." Chapter 743： ,correct answer "Take off the equipment on your body, hand over all the money, and you can leave here safely." The leading masked strong man said in a threatening tone: "Otherwise, I will cut off your hands and feet!" "It''s so fierce!" The irritable Dragon King stepped forward and said contemptuously: "Today, I want to see how you cut off my hands and feet." After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the opponent, moving swiftly, sweeping across with the iron rod in his hand! Boom! One of the robbers couldn''t dodge in time and was sent flying. The leading bandit reacted quickly and swung his knife to block, but was also shocked by the huge strength of the Dragon King and retreated again and again. His face changed slightly: "This kid is so strong!" The Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense, and continued to attack fiercely. The leader of the thieves shouted: "Do it! Kill them!" The robbers behind heard the leader''s order, and swung their knives to kill Zhang Ze and others. However, they overestimated their own strength. In front of Zhang Ze and others, they were like kindergarten children fighting adults, not opponents at all. Three attacks, five divisions and two divisions, these robbers were easily dealt with, and Zhang Ze and others didn''t even lose any blood. "Say! Who asked you to rob us?" Dragon King grabbed the bandit leader and asked loudly. He pouted his lips without moving the knife, and said, "Do you still need to ask such an obvious matter? It must be the owner of the antique shop. He must be jealous when he saw that we took away such a valuable set of equipment, so he moved his mind , looking for these bandits to trouble us." He kicked the robber and asked, "Am I right?" "That''s right! He sent us here!" The bandit leader also scolded the owner of the antique shop severely in his heart, and asked them to deal with such a powerful character, he is courting death! "Hey! Hand over all the valuables on your body, otherwise, I will let him break your hands and feet!" Little Princess Qian poked her head out from behind the Dragon King, and said with a ferocious expression. How could those robbers dare to refuse, obediently handed over all the money, and everyone got thousands of gold coins for nothing. "Hee hee, if we didn''t leave here tomorrow, I really plan to work with the Dragon King to manage the security of the fortress for that emir!" The little princess said with a smile while counting the gold coins. Xiao Niaoyi said angrily: "There is also the owner of the antique shop, we can''t let him go! Let''s go back and settle the score with him!" The group returned the same way, only to find that the door of the antique shop was closed, and the owner was nowhere to be found. "This guy is too cunning, he must have heard the news, he was afraid that we would take revenge on him, so he slipped away ahead of time!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said bitterly. Now there is no time and energy to hunt down the owner of the antique shop, so everyone told the matter to Emil and let him handle it. Amir promised that the guards of the fortress would arrest this man and never let him escape. The episode ended, everyone rested, and there was nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, Emir sent people to send camels to Miguel, Zhang Ze and others to help them travel in the desert. However, his kindness was declined by Zhang Ze, because they had the Dark Dragon King as a means of transportation, they could fly in the sky, and they didn''t need camels. Saying goodbye to Emir, the Dark Dragon King flew into the blue sky amidst the exclamation of the crowd, and the group flew to the depths of the sea of ??sand against the scorching sun. Flying at high altitude, there is a cold wind blowing on the face, and there is no need to be affected by the high temperature on the ground. This trip to the desert is quite pleasant. If it was changed to a camel to walk in the desert, it would be much more difficult. But this desert is too big, and the Dark Dragon King flew for more than five hours, but still failed to reach the destination. Judging from the small map in the upper right corner of the field of view, they are still a long way from their destination. According to the current speed, they may have to fly for a day and a night! In addition, the Dark Dragon King also needs to rest, so everyone looked for a place with a little shade to escape the heat and stopped to eat and rest to replenish their energy. Seeing that Liu Yueying and Zhang Feng were extremely hot, Xue Nu took the initiative to condense ice cubes for them to cool down, but the girls were so happy that they put their faces on the ice cubes to thank them. Only Yiye Zhiqiu had a bitter face. He saw that Xuenv''s body had become weak due to the exhaustion of physical strength and condensed ice. After resting, everyone went on the road again, flying until the sky was full of stars and moons before stopping to rest. "Looking at the map, we should have arrived at Zorn''s library before noon tomorrow." Surrounded by the bonfire, Yiye Zhiqiu said: "However, that treasure hunter said that it depends on luck whether you can enter the library..." Zon''s library has been set up with a magic barrier, and outsiders cannot enter it if they don''t know the method. It took a long time for those treasure hunters to find out about this method, which is to pass "Zorn''s test." There is a smooth stone wall outside the library. Zorn left a "reflection" on it. Only by answering the reflection question correctly can he enter the library. "Every question asked by Zon''s reflection is random. If you answer wrong, you have to wait for 24 hours. It''s really troublesome!" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head with a depressed expression: "Why do you design so many organs? Its better to set up a boss to guard the goal, just hit it and its over! He laughed without moving the knife, and joked: "It''s just to deal with violent madness like you." "Am I violent? You are still a cold-blooded animal!" The Dragon King countered. Since Princess Qian and the irascible Dragon King established a relationship, the number of quarrels between the two has become less, and now they often quarrel with the Dragon King. "I think the question about Zorn''s reflection shouldn''t be too difficult." Sky said melancholy: "Since those treasure hunters can answer correctly, we should be fine too." "Besides, we still have Miguel, he is an archangel, he should know everything." Miguel smiled and shook his head: "No, you are wrong." "Zon is a wise man, his wisdom even the gods sigh, let alone us angels." "However, I will do my best to help you if I know the answer." Liu Yueying suddenly looked around, she stood up and said expressionlessly: "There seems to be movement around, you stay here and I will go out and have a look." Zhang Ze didn''t feel relieved to let her go by himself, so he also got up and left. The two walked a few hundred meters away, the sound became louder and louder, it was the sound of some kind of animal crawling, and the speed was very fast. Not long after, several giant desert scorpions appeared in front of their eyes. "These scorpions are big, they might be poisonous, nothing else." Liu Yueying drew out her sword and said to Zhang Ze, "I can do it myself." Zhang Ze observed for a while, and found that it was indeed as Liu Yueying said, and there were not many desert scorpions. With Liu Yueying''s strength, there was no problem at all, so he nodded and said, "Then be careful." Liu Yueying dashed towards the opposite side, and after a flash of swords and swords, she returned to the spot with a puzzled expression on her face. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. "...These scorpions seem to have been dead for a long time." Liu Yueying looked at the foul-smelling black juice on the weapon and said, "I pierced their bodies, but they can still move. In the end, I cut them into ten thousand pieces to solve the problem. , I guess, is it the ghost of the necromancer behind the scenes?" Zhang Ze nodded: "Except for him, there should be no one who can control the undead." He squeezed his chin and muttered: "It seems that this guy has been following us. He probably already knows that we have entered the desert. Maybe we can meet him tomorrow!" "It seems that there is another fierce battle!" The next day, everyone rode the Dark Dragon King and flew all the way, and finally arrived at the destinationin a valley. This valley is empty, there is nothing, and there is no so-called library in sight. However, at the end of the valley, there is a huge stone wall more than ten meters high. The surface of the stone wall is so smooth that it can almost be used as a mirror. "Is this the stone wall that the treasure hunters talked about?" Everyone stood in front of the stone wall, Moonlight Bunny looked up and down, and asked curiously, "Where is that Zon''s reflection?" "Don''t worry, take a closer look at the stone wall." Miguel pointed to the stone wall and said, "He''s already standing among us." Everyone took a closer look, and sure enough, there was an old man with white beard and hair among them, looking at them with a smile. Everyone was startled, and looked around one after another, but how could there be any old man? But looking at the stone wall, the old man was clearly standing among them, looking extremely strange. "Isn''t this too intrusive?" The little princess felt her hairs stand on end. Fortunately, it was daytime, otherwise she would have screamed in fright. Miguel took a step forward, bowed deeply to Zon''s reflection, and said: "The ancient prophet, the sage of mankind, Lord Zon, hello, I am Archangel Miguel, we want to enter your library, I hope you can let it go." "Ah, the angel descended into the mortal world... It seems that the God of Destruction is about to move again?" Zon reflected lightly and said: "If my main body was here, I would definitely let you in, but my duty is to guard the library, so I''m sorry, I must follow the rules." "Answer the question?" Miguel nodded, "We abide by the rules, please ask questions." Zon looked at everyone with his reflection, and said slowly: "Excuse me, what is the most precious thing in this world?" Everyone was lost in thought after listening to it, and the question was very vague, so it must not be some superficial things like gold and silver treasures. "I see!" Little Princess Money was the first to speak, and she excitedly said, "It''s happiness!" "If I have more money than others and live better than others, I will feel happy. Happiness is the most precious thing!" Zon''s reflection slightly shook his head: "No, your happiness is based on other people''s poverty. This is not precious, but very humble." "Could it be friendship?" the giant **** asked. "Friendship is precious, but it is not the most precious." Zon still shook his head. Xiao Niao Yi Ren took over the conversation: "That is family affection or love! Anyway, it must be one of them!" "It''s still not right." Zon reflected: "Family affection and love will eventually disappear with death, and it will not last forever." The Moonlight Bunny asked: "Is it life? Since you said that everything will disappear with death, then life is the most precious." "I''m sorry, child." Zon reflected, "Life cannot escape the cycle of death. Its preciousness has a time limit, so your answer is incorrect." He moved the knife and thought about it emotionally, and said, "Is it freedom? I remember a famous saying: ''Life is precious, but love is more expensive. If you are free, you can throw away both''..." "Ah, freedom..." Zorn''s reflection sighed: "It is indeed a precious thing that countless people yearn for, but it is still not the right answer." "Mystery!" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and said, "What''s the answer?" Zhang Feng quietly asked Miguel: "Archangel, do you know the answer?" "I''m sorry, all the answers I know have been told by you, and the results are all wrong." Miguel shook his head helplessly. The melancholy of the sky asked weakly: "I guess it''s something that can''t be obtained, and something that has already been lost? Only in this way can it be precious." "It has been infinitely close to the correct answer, but unfortunately, it is not." Hearing the negation of Zuo En''s reflection, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind. He thought of Liu Yueying, Zhang Yiliu, and all the companions around him... "It''s what we have right now." Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying said in unison, and then both of them were stunned, then looked at each other and smiled, holding hands together. Zon reflected with a gratified smile: "Congratulations, you got the answer right!" "Whether it''s friendship and love, or happiness and freedom, only what you have now is the most precious. Don''t wait until you lose it to regret it." His words can be regarded as expressing the true meaning of life, and everyone nodded silently, empathizing with them. brush! The stone wall suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, and then a huge golden phantom door appeared on it. The reflection of Zon opened the door for everyone, and said loudly: "You have passed the test and can enter my library. I hope you can find your own. The answer I want to find." Everyone walked through one by one and entered a huge dark space. There are platforms of various shapes floating here, and there are tall bookshelves on the platforms, and countless ancient books are listed on them. Looking around Zhang Ze, there are countless such platforms connected to each other by floating stairs. These stairs defy scientific theory and, like the Penrose steps, look pretty weird. "No way, with so many books, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. When are we going to find it?" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened and she asked in surprise. Miguel looked to the side, and there was a diamond-shaped purple crystal floating there, emitting a faint light from time to time. He walked over and touched the crystal with one hand, and rows of obscure characters floated on it. "What''s written on it?" Everyone gathered around curiously, and then Miguel explained: "It''s an ancient script, invented by the Nephalem... Fortunately, I can understand it, um, I understand, all the books here are recorded in this crystal, We can search through it." "Now let me search for the exact location of [Zorn''s Book]..." After a while, a line of characters appeared on the purple crystal again. Miguel nodded and said, "I found it, on the seven hundred and forty-fourth platform." Chapter 744： , the succubus appeared Everyone turned their attention to the vast sea of ??bookshelves in front of them. Even if they knew the exact location of the [Book of Zon], it would take a long time to walk on their legs to reach the 744th platform. "The Dark Dragon King cannot enter the library, so he can only rely on other followers." Zhang Ze summoned Aladdin. His flying carpet can carry two or three people. Finally, after everyone decided, Zhang Ze and Miguel took the flying carpet to the platform where the [Book of Zorn] was located, and the others waited in place. Watching the three of Zhang Ze fly away, everyone stood there bored, and Princess Qian walked to the bookshelf and took out a book. "I don''t know what books are here? Will there be skill books?" She flipped through it, only to find that the font on it was exactly the same as that on the search crystal, and she couldn''t understand it at all. "It''s just a ghostly talisman, I can''t understand it!" She returned the book to its original place depressed. Suddenly, a skeleton soldier climbed up from the edge of the platform, startling the little princess. "Ah! Skeleton soldiers!" Everyone was taken aback when they heard the little princess''s exclamation, and then they found that more skeleton soldiers climbed up the platform, approaching them with weapons in hand! "Why are there so many skeleton soldiers?" Seeing the skeleton soldiers surrounding them, the giant put up his shield with a dignified expression: "Everyone gather together and speak out as one!" Yiye Zhiqiu said nervously: "It''s Art, he knows we''ve entered the library!" "No matter how many skeleton soldiers he sends over, I will let them come and go!" Dragon King said coldly, holding the iron rod tightly. Just as they were talking, the skeleton soldiers were already madly killing them, and everyone immediately went into battle. Xiaoniaoyiren raised his hand, [Weightlessness] was activated, and a dozen skeleton soldiers were directly thrown into the sky, disappearing. Yiyezhiqiu released [Ice Storm], and under the [Elemental Burst] and [Chain Reaction], a large number of skeleton soldiers were frozen in place. Afterwards, Xuenv made up her sword, and countless icicles stabbed head-on, piercing through the skeleton soldiers'' bodies and nailing them to the ground. The knife flashed behind a skeleton soldier without emotion, and two shadow clones climbed up from his feet, and the three of them stabbed the skeleton soldier in the back together, easily finishing him off. "Oh? These skeleton soldiers are much easier to deal with than the ones we encountered before." He was a little surprised that he didn''t move his knife emotionally, but after thinking about it, he understood the reason. It is the Stone of the Brave, which greatly improves everyone''s combat effectiveness, so it is much easier to deal with these skeleton soldiers. "Everyone, don''t forget that we still have missions!" Sky''s melancholy reminded while fighting: "Rescue the treasure hunter''s ten companions..." "There are too many skeleton soldiers here, how do we know which one is his companion?" Moonlight Bunny aimed at the enemy and shot him in the head, she asked in embarrassment: "They all look the same, there is no way to tell . "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, can''t we solve everything?" The Dragon King laughed, and rushed into the crowd of skeletons like a gust of wind, no one could stop him. Above the void, Art and Soraya stood out of nowhere, and the two looked down at the battle on the platform. "Miguel isn''t here?" Alter frowned slightly, and said, "There is one more person missing, where did they go?" Soraya''s eyes drifted to the countless platforms in the distance. She smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Miguel has gone to fetch the [Book of Zorn] for us." Art and Soraya entered here early, but they couldn''t recognize the words in the crystal, so they couldn''t find the [Book of Zorn] for a long time. "Miguel is an angel. They once fought side by side with the nephalem against our demon army, so they should be able to read the font on the crystal." Soraya covered her lips and smiled lightly, and said: "Arte, we can save a lot of trouble this time, as long as we catch these brave men, we can blackmail Miguel and make him hand over [Book of Zorn], Our goal has been achieved. Arte also smiled and said: "Master Soraya, you are so right, I really hope that the Lord God of Destruction can come to the world as soon as possible! Resurrect my people!" "Hehe, Art, your wish will come true after all." The corners of Soraya''s mouth curled up, with a sinister gleam in his eyes. At the same time, Zhang Ze and Miguel were on their way to the 744th platform. "Huh? Giant God and the others were attacked by skeleton warriors?" Zhang Ze saw Zhang Feng''s message to himself in the team channel, and his heart sank suddenly. "Miguel, my companion is under attack, we''d better go back now." Zhang Ze looked at Miguel. Miguel said: "Wait a little longer, we will be there soon!" He looked forward and said, "That''s right there, the seven hundred and forty-fourth platform!" Zhang Ze looked along his fingers, and saw a platform not far away, which was no different from other platforms. Zhang Ze didn''t know how Miguel judged that it was the 744th platform they were looking for. Aladdin controlled the flying carpet to land on this platform, and Miguel stepped forward quickly, rummaging through the huge bookshelf that was two or three meters high. "found it!" Miguel took out a thick black ancient book, and said with joy, "[Book of Zon], we finally found you!" Zhang Ze urged: "Then let''s go back quickly!" He was worried that Giant God, Liu Yueying and others would not be able to deal with the skeleton soldiers, so he was very anxious. "Okay, let''s go!" Miguel sat on the flying carpet, and Zhang Ze ordered Aladdin to return quickly. "Ah, it turns out that [Tara Orb] was hidden by Zorn in the witch camp in the black wetland..." Miguel flipped through the [Book of Zorn] and said: "Witches are a very dangerous race, even demons are unwilling to provoke them...Hiding the [Tara Orb] in their camp, really As expected of Zon." Zhang Ze asked curiously: "Witch Gu people are difficult to deal with?" "Yes, the voodoo people are good at voodoo. They have laid a lot of traps in the black wetland. If you are not careful, you will be cursed and voodoo. It is very dangerous." Miguel closed the book and said, "However, in order to defeat the God of Destruction, we can only take risks." The two were talking, and the first platform was already ahead. Zhang Ze looked over and found Giant God, Liu Yueying and others standing in place, their eyes were blank, as if they had no soul shell. This scene is exactly the same as when he was charmed by Soraya before. Zhang Ze''s heart sank, he felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, Soraya''s laughter came from the sky: "The two of you are finally back, have you found [Zorn''s Book]?" Miguel and Zhang Ze looked up, only to see Soraya and Art standing opposite, sneering at them. "What''s wrong with my companion?" Zhang Ze said angrily with a gloomy face, "Undo the charm technique on them, hurry up!" "It seems that you cherish your companion very much?" Soraya''s figure flashed, and people had already appeared beside Giant God, Liu Yueying and others. "Then this matter will be much easier to handle..." She lightly stroked Liu Yueying''s cheek with her fingers, and a bloodstain immediately appeared on her delicate face. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened suddenly, as if a raging fire was ignited inside! "Touch her again, and I''ll tear you apart!" Soraya laughed out loud, as if hearing something funny. "Hahaha, you want to tear me apart? Human, do you know who I am? It''s so arrogant!" While speaking, Soraya changed her form. She changed from a delicate woman to a female devil with a height of three to four meters! Looking at the two horns on her head, the black wings on her back, and a spade-shaped tail swaying behind her, Zhang Ze immediately knew the true face of this guy. Yes, Soraya is a succubus! And Miguel also narrowed his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you could break the boundary of time and space and come to the world from hell!" "However, this shouldn''t be your body, right?" Soraya snorted and said, "Miguel, it doesn''t matter if I am a real body or not. As long as my brother, Lord God of Destruction, can come to the world, I will be able to come sooner or later." "Now, stop talking nonsense and give me the [Book of Zorn]! Otherwise..." She bared her fangs: "I will kill all these people!" Soraya knew very well that the Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were very important to the Giant God, because only ten brave men could pose a threat to the God of Destruction. So she concluded that Miguel would not risk the lives of these people. Zhang Ze didn''t speak, he wanted to see what Miguel should do. However, he is not unprepared. In his mind, the summoning space has been opened, and Aisha, the Elf King, Zhu Bajie, Six-eared Macaque, Alice and other followers are ready to fight at any time. Wanting to hurt his friend is a dream! "I can give you the [Book of Zorn], but you must promise not to hurt them!" Miguel took a deep breath and threw the [Book of Zorn] at the opponent. The ancient book stopped in mid-air, and then slowly floated into Soraya''s hands. She was excited and laughed wildly: "Hahaha! With this book, I can find [Tara Orb], and my brother can come to the world! " "Okay, now that you''ve got the book, can you unlock the charm technique on them?" Hearing Miguel''s shout, Soraya put away the ancient book, and said to Alt next to him: "I leave this place to you, don''t let them leave alive!" She chuckled, and said, "As long as you complete this task, Lord God of Destruction will definitely resurrect your people!" Art''s eyes lit up immediately, he nodded vigorously, and said gratefully: "Thank you Lord Soraya! Don''t worry, none of them can escape!" "Very good! My lovely Arte!" Soraya kissed Arte''s cheek lightly, and then disappeared in place. "Damn it! I should have thought that the devil wouldn''t promise us!" Miguel said angrily. He looked at Alter and said in a deep voice, "Alter, don''t be blinded by the devil''s lies, they are lying to you!" Arter snorted and said, "Master Miguel, do you know why I want to be a brave man and get the [Necromancer]''s brave man''s stone?" "It''s just to revive my people!" He gritted his teeth and said, "The mysterious disease has taken their lives. I hope to use the power of the Necromancer to revive them." "But... I was wrong. Necromancers can''t resurrect the dead, they can only manipulate the dead. Such people are no longer my people, they are just monsters! Do you know how disappointed and sad I was at that time?" Miguel shook his head and said, "Arte, I understand your grief, but birth, old age, sickness and death are natural laws, and no one can escape..." "Shut up!" Art suddenly yelled, interrupting Miguel''s words, and he said with an angry face: "What natural law? What can''t escape? Why can you angels and demons not be tortured by disease and death? Why We humans have to suffer like this?" Miguel frowned, he couldn''t answer this kind of question. "Hum! I have nothing to say!" Arte sneered, and said, "I know, you want me to turn around and not help the God of Destruction, that''s good! Now you help me revive the clansmen, and I will help you deal with the destruction right away." God, can you do it?" "...I can''t." Miguel shook his head: "I don''t have the right to transcend life and death, that''s the prerogative of the gods." Art spread his hands, showing an expression of "I knew it a long time ago", and said: "Look, you can''t do it. But the God of Destruction can do it, so I want to serve him, as long as he can satisfy my wish , even if I sacrifice my soul!" Miguel also tried to persuade: "Arte, your soul has been eroded by the darkness. If you persist in your obsession and continue, sooner or later you will be swallowed by the darkness, and your soul will be torn apart, and you will end up in an irreversible end!" "Okay, enough nonsense, Angel!" Alter yelled with white hair and fierce eyes, "Today, this is where your bones are buried!" After speaking, he raised his hands, and powerful dark energy spread from his body. "The undead who have returned from the dead world, show your figures and fight for me!" As soon as his words fell, countless skeleton soldiers climbed onto the platform, waiting for their master''s order, they would start killing! Miguel looked at Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice: "Brave man, Arte has lost his mind, and words cannot turn him back. Only by defeating him can he stop his crazy behavior." Then, a question mark appeared above his head, it was a mission! [Stop Alter]: Defeat Alter and take back the Brave Stone of [Necromancer] from him. [Reward]: 3000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (3000 points). "High task reward!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, but now he is more concerned about how to save Giant God and Liu Yueying. After accepting the task, Zhang Ze thought for a while, and ordered to Aladdin next to him: "Ask the oil lamp giant, can you undo the charm of the giant?" Aladdin immediately summoned the oil lamp giant and the answer was "yes". "That is to do it right away!" After Zhang Ze left this sentence, he had already charged towards the skeleton army on the platform. At the same time, he also summoned his followers. The bear girl turned into a giant bear in the air, and she landed heavily, like a heavy truck rushing into the skeleton warriors, knocking these monsters into the air. With Aisha''s horizontal sword in hand, a sharp sword light swept across the enemy group, instantly cutting dozens of skeleton soldiers into two. The steel armor is condescending, and countless laser cannons and missiles sweep the entire platform. There are also followers such as Alice, Zhu Bajie and Six Eared Macaque, who also rushed into the enemy group one after another, and the battle was very fierce. On this side, the Oil Lamp Giant God released his magic power and came into contact with the charmed state of the Giant God and others. Everyone woke up one after another. When they saw Zhang Ze and his entourage coming, they immediately understood everything and turned around to join the battle. Chapter 745： , earl transfer Alter summoned a large number of skeleton soldiers, and they fought one after another. They repelled one group and rushed up another group, as if endless. The giant **** held up his shield to resist the charge of the skeleton soldiers, and he released [Holy Sanctions]. All the skeleton soldiers who entered the attack range were smashed by the hammer, and the bones under his feet had piled up like a mountain. The situation of other people is similar. It is impossible to eliminate all the skeleton soldiers. The only thing they can do now is to stick to their positions and resist the charge of monsters. Zhang Ze frowned: "This is not going to work, there are too many monsters, and everyone''s physical strength won''t last long!" He looked up to the opposite side, Alt raised his hands high, and circles of black evil power were released from his body. The guy''s eyes were wide open, with only the whites inside, which looked extremely weird. "Maybe, attacking this guy directly can prevent him from continuing to summon skeleton soldiers." Thinking of this, he immediately ordered to the steel armor, Aladdin and the Dark Dragon King in the sky: "Follow me to attack Art!" brush! Zhang Ze spread his white wings and flew into the sky, leading his followers to kill Alt. "Zhang Ze, wait for me!" Liu Yueying''s voice came from behind, and Zhang Ze looked back, only to see Liu Yueying chasing up from behind flapping her blue wings. She walked hand in hand with Zhang Ze and said with a smile, "Now that I have wings, I can fly with you in the future." Zhang Ze also smiled, and the two rushed towards Art hand in hand. The armored missile artillery, Aladdin''s blade, and the dragon''s breath of the Dark Dragon King crazily poured over Alter''s head. "My faithful undead, protect me!" Following Alt''s order, countless skeleton soldiers formed a "skeleton wall" to protect Alt inside and resist external attacks. Boom boom boom! Under the fierce attack, the skeleton soldiers were torn apart, but they quickly regrouped and continued to resist the attack. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and ordered to the other followers: "Stop attacking first, listen to my password, and act in unison!" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, she already knew what Zhang Ze wanted to do. "You want to rush to Arter''s side while the skeleton soldiers are being shattered? It''s too risky!" "There is no better way now." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He can''t transfer more followers now, because they are still helping the giant and the dragon king to resist the attack of the skeleton army. So, now I can only rely on myself. Liu Yueying didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Then I''ll go with you! Together, the two of us can definitely kill Arte!" "..." Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go together!" The time of this sneak attack was extremely short, maybe only a few seconds. Alter is also a boss-level monster. Zhang Ze is not sure that he can kill it in one blow. If he joins forces with Liu Yueying, he may be able to do it. "All followers, attack!" Under Zhang Ze''s order, Steel Armor, Aladdin, and the Dark Dragon King all shot together, and the fierce attack immediately tore a gap in the "skull wall" surrounding Arte. "let''s go!" Zhang Ze had already made preparations, and led Liu Yueying like an arrow, rushing in through the broken opening. Art was taken aback immediately. Just as he was about to react, Zhang Ze took the lead. "Clay Zhang Ze, come out! Release [Private Domain], skill damage increased by 50%!" brush! Clay Zhang Ze appeared instantly, and at the same time, a circular magic circle appeared under Zhang Ze''s feet, two [Private Domain] magic circles, including Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and Arte. "Moon Shadow, take advantage of the present!" A cold light flashed across Liu Yueying''s eyes. This was a strategy that Zhang Ze had formulated with her before. Using the "Double Domain Tactic" to maximize Liu Yueying''s skill attack, kill Art in seconds! The sword is out of its sheath, and the cold light suddenly appears! [Light Slash] + [Blade Attack] + [Double Damage] + Critical Strike + 100%! +Skill Damage +100%! This blow can be said to be earth-shattering! The distance was too close, and Art couldn''t avoid it, watching the white light burst in front of him. boom! -857204! (Liu Yueying) (Crit Attack) With just one blow, Alter''s blood volume was emptied directly! "here you go!" Zhang Ze is overjoyed, his plan has succeeded! Liu Yueying also showed joy, she looked back at Zhang Ze and smiled. At this time, all the skeleton soldiers in the arena were still, and then there was a clatter, and the bones were scattered all over the ground. Alter, who controlled them, was dead, and they naturally perished with them. "thank you all" "thanks" "Thank you for saving our souls..." "May God bless you..." Countless souls floated up from the scattered skeleton bodies, and they circled around, thanking each other while heading to their respective places. "Ah, the [Save Soul] mission is complete." Sky''s melancholy looked at the reminder, and said happily: "The treasure hunter''s companions have been rescued." Miguel walked slowly in front of Alte. At this time, Arte hadn''t died yet, but his life was not long, and the vitality in his body was rapidly draining. Seeing Miguel approaching, Art used his last strength and said: "Miguel, although I lost, but my people will be resurrected because of me, the God of Destruction promised me..." Miguel sighed, shook his head and said, "The God of Destruction is full of lies, he can''t fulfill his promise to you." "Okay, in order to make you give up, let me show you your clansmen." He lightly pressed his hand on the top of Alter''s head, Alter''s dilated pupils shrank suddenly! He saw that his people were living on a lush prairie, which was their homeland and the territory of their ancestors. "Your clansmen have been taken to the land of the ancestors by your ancestors after death, and their souls will rest there forever." "It is impossible for the God of Destruction to enter the ancestral land of your clan, let alone resurrect your clansmen." "So, do you understand now? It''s all a lie and a scam, and you''ve been duped!" Art opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the energy to speak. However, it can be seen from his eyes that he is very happy and relieved. When he was dying, he seemed to see the ancestors coming in front of him and reaching out to him: "Come with me, child, I will take you back to the clan." With a smile, Art swallowed his last breath. Miguel closed Alter''s eyes, and then took out the [Necromancer] Brave Stone from his body. "Two warriors, Rakshasa and Escape, please come to me." At this time, Zhang Ze and others had finished cleaning the battlefield. Hearing Miguel''s call, Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng looked at each other and walked in front of him together. "Now, you two are left without the Stone of the Brave." Miguel sent the [Necromancer] Brave Stone to the two of them and asked, "Which one of you wants to have it?" "Of course it''s my sister." Zhang Ze couldn''t help but push Zhang Feng forward, saying: "I have enough strength to protect myself, sister, you can accept this brave stone." "Okay, brother." Zhang Feng was very obedient, she stepped forward and took away the stone of the brave. [Necromancer]: Those who walk with the **** of death, the effect of this professional skill is increased by 100%, and at the same time they get [Dead Domination] and [Corpse Bomb]. "Now, we have finally gathered ten brave men, and we can declare war on the God of Destruction!" Miguel said loudly to Giant God, Zhang Ze and others: "Soraya took the [Book of Zorn], and she will know the location of [Tara Orb] soon. We should go to the black immediately without further delay." Witch camp in the wetlands, stop her!" Leaving Zon''s library, the Dark Dragon King was lying on the ground basking in the sun. Seeing everyone coming out, he immediately got up and walked over, rubbing Zhang Ze''s arm with his big head. "Learning how to please the master so quickly, is it like this for all the Dragon Clan?" Zhang Ze laughed in his heart. Everyone rode on the back of the Dark Dragon King, ready to go to the dark wetland. "The dark wetlands are located on the west side of Wester. Let''s return to Wester first, and then go by boat." Miguel looked at the map and said to everyone; "It''s just a good time to take a rest in Wester. The dark wetland is full of miasma. Let''s buy more medicines to be prepared." It is a long way to return from the Sea of ??Sand to Wester. Zhang Ze estimates that at the speed of the Dark Dragon King, it will take at least one day and one night to fly. It just so happened that the cooldown period for [Job Change] ended, so Zhang Ze decided to use this time to change the job of the Vampire Earl. Opening the summoning space, Zhang Ze now has two vampire counts in his hands. However, he has been summoning the old vampire count, because this vampire count is the highest level, and he also knows Titan and others, which is equivalent to a companion. After thinking about it, for the sake of safety, Zhang Ze first performed the [job transfer] operation on the newly subdued vampire count. "You have used the job change function on the Count of Vampires (lv1), please choose its job change route now." "[Job Transfer 1]: Gorefiend, the grade is upgraded from s to ss, all attributes are increased by 150%, and you get [Blood Web], [Blood Rain] and [Blood Slaughter]." "[Job Transfer 2]: Reaper''s spokesperson, the grade is raised from s-level to ss-level, all attributes are increased by 150%, and [Life Harvest], [Death Exchange] and [Death Mark] are obtained." "Note: After changing jobs, you cannot change jobs again." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "In the two job transfer routes, the attributes of the vampire earl are both increased by 150%. The difference lies in the three newly acquired skills." He checked the skills of the two job-changing jobs one by one, the first being Bloodfiend''s. [Blood Net]: Throw a huge blood net, gather enemies in the net, cause 100% magic damage, and at the same time have a blood-sucking effect, which lasts for 10 seconds. [Blood Rain]: Focusing on oneself, rain blood within a range of 10 meters, inflicting [Blood Poison] on the enemy target, causing 1000-1500 points of damage per second for 10 seconds. [Scarlet Slaughter]: Passive skill, every time an enemy is killed, 10% attribute will be increased, up to 100 times. The effect lasts for 60 seconds. "Well, the Gorefiend''s skills are mainly range attacks, but the last [Blood Slaughter] effect is also very strong. The more enemies you kill, the stronger you will be..." Zhang Ze nodded, and then looked at the skills of the spokesperson of death. [Life Harvest]: Swing the sickle, causing 500% physical damage to an enemy. Cooldown time 10 seconds. [Death Exchange]: Sacrifice one of your own attributes in exchange for an enemy''s life. Cooling time 10 minutes. Remarks: This skill cannot be used on targets whose rank is SS (including SS) or higher. [Death Mark]: Set a death mark on a target, and die directly after 60 seconds. Cooling time 60 minutes. Remarks: This skill cannot be used on targets whose rank is SS (including SS) or higher. Zhang Ze frowned, and secretly said: "The skills of the spokesperson of the death **** are all single-target attacks, which are very powerful, especially the latter two skills, which can directly kill the opponent in seconds." "However, the restriction is not small. It cannot be used on targets of the same level or above... But it is also understandable that if there is no such restriction, the Vampire Count will be invincible." He pinched his chin and thought: "So, which career transfer route should we choose?" "Well, anyway, there are two vampire counts, so let''s change each profession." Zhang Ze transferred the new Vampire Earl to Blood Demon. He found that the appearance of this follower had changed. The original black cloak became a bright red cloak, and there were many strange blood-colored patterns on his face, making him look even more ferocious. . "The next time the cooling time is over, change the job of the old vampire count to the spokesperson of the **** of death." Zhang Ze shifted his gaze to the clown, and murmured, "Don''t worry, clown, it will be your turn soon." In the process of returning to Wester, Miguel, Zhang Ze and his party also made a short stay in the Sand Sea Fortress and completed the task of treasure hunters. Crossing the mountains, the Dragon King of Darkness arrived in Wester before night fell. The soldiers guarding the city heard the whistling wind above their heads. They didn''t have searchlights, and they couldn''t know what was in the sky. They thought it was the wind . It wasn''t until the Dark Dragon King landed on the square in the center of the castle that they knew that a terrifying giant dragon flew over them just now. In order to avoid causing panic, Zhang Ze took back the Dark Dragon King, and then went to the palace to meet Princess Weier... No, it should be Queen Weier to meet now. When Queen Wei heard that Miguel and his party were coming to visit, she immediately opened the palace door to welcome her. When she learned that Soraya was a succubus, she gritted her teeth with hatred. "I knew she was not human at all!" She bit the corner of her lip and said angrily, "It''s a pity that I found out too late!" "Queen Vier, Soraya took the [Book of Zorn], and her goal is the [Tara Orb]. We must go to the dark wetland to stop her." Miguel said with a serious expression: "So, we need With your help, please prepare a boat for us." "no problem!" Queen Weier fully agreed: "You are Wester''s saviors are my benefactors, and I will satisfy all your requests." That night, everyone stayed in the palace and accepted Princess Weier''s hospitality. Early the next morning, the boats they needed had been prepared, and everyone went to the city to do some shopping before setting off before embarking on the journey to the dark wetlands. "Several guests, although Her Majesty the Queen asked me to **** you to the black wetland, I can only send you outside the wetland, because the inside is full of miasma, which is very dangerous. I cannot let my ship and crew take risks." The captain apologized and said to Miguel, Zhang Ze and others, "So, please understand." "I understand, just send us outside, and then leave us a small boat, and we can go the rest of the way by ourselves." Miguel nodded in agreement, this kind of thing cannot be forced. Zhulou: The manga trailer for this book has been released on Kuai.kan, friends, you can check it out. The number of words exceeded 3 million and the manga was released. It is a double blessing. I hope it will get better and better in the future. Come on! Chapter 746： , the breakdown of negotiations Rowling the boat, Zhang Ze, Miguel and his party headed towards the dark wetland. The geographical environment here is actually similar to that of the Amazon rainforest, with a meandering river extending deep into the rainforest. The river is lined with lush vegetation, and you can''t see the creatures hidden in it, but they can see you. Originally, Zhang Ze planned to let everyone take the Dark Dragon King to reach their destination directly, but when he saw that the sky above this primitive rainforest was covered with a strange green mist, he gave up this idea. "According to the map, the dark wetland is located at the end of this river, and then we will continue on the shore..." Miguel took out the map to show everyone, so everyone''s electronic map loaded the map of the dark wetland. "The water in this river is so green!" Zhang Feng looked at the river and said, "It feels like a layer of green paint is floating on the surface of the water..." As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to touch the river water. Suddenly, an arm stretched out from the river and grabbed Zhang Feng''s wrist violently! "Ah! What is it?" Zhang Feng screamed in fright. Zhang Ze next to him had quick eyes and quick hands, a red light flashed across, and [Blood Dragon] had cut off that arm! However, the broken arm was still holding on to Zhang Feng''s wrist, and the Dragon King stepped forward to help her break off the broken arm, and everyone realized that it was not a human arm. "There are scales on it, could it be a murloc?" Little Bird is guessing. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded: "It is very possible that there are many types of murlocs, and they are widely distributed, not only in the sea, but also in the river." Looking at the broken arm with the dagger without moving the knife, he analyzed: "Judging from the length of this arm, its owner is not tall, probably less than one meter, but the nails on the claws are very sharp, so it should be fine. Easily tear our flesh, everyone be careful." Little Princess Qian looked nervously at the surrounding river, swallowed her saliva, and said, "Do you think there are many murlocs under the water?" "The water is too muddy, I can''t see anything, so it''s hard to say." The giant **** shook his head slightly. "Let''s be quiet. It''s best to leave this area of ??water as soon as possible, and we''ll be safe when we land on shore." Yiye Zhiqiu suggested. So, everyone stopped talking, for fear of disturbing the underwater creatures, only the two oars were paddling gently, sending the boat forward slowly. clatter clatter... Liu Yueying suddenly heard the sound of splashing water coming from around her, she frowned and looked at the crowd. The others heard it too, and turned their heads to look at the surrounding water. I saw hollow rhizomes more than ten centimeters long, as thick as a pen holder, appearing around, moving with the boat. Now, any fool knows that there is something under the water! But Zhang Ze was puzzled: "Can''t murlocs breathe underwater? Do they still rely on these hollow rhizomes?" The answer to this question was quickly revealed. Wow! Seven or eight black shadows suddenly jumped out of the water, and the spears in their hands stabbed fiercely at the people on the boat! The giant **** immediately released the defensive halo, and at the same time blocked the shield in front of everyone. The spear pierced the shield and was bounced off, and these black shadows fell into the water again, and the water surface returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. "See clearly?" Zhang Ze asked Liu Yueying. "See clearly." Liu Yueying nodded and said, "It''s not like a murloc, it''s like some kind of humanoid creature!" The melancholy of the sky asked Miguel: "Is it a witch?" Miguel shook his head and said, "No, the voodoo people live on land. These may be mutant murlocs. They migrated from water to live on land, and lost the ability to survive in water." "Looking at the way they attacked just now, I just remembered." "What should we do now?" The giant **** looked at the hollow rhizomes that surrounded him again, and asked in a deep voice. They are on the boat now, and these monsters are in the river, hard to guard against. "It''s best to beat them back, otherwise they will keep pestering us." After hearing Miguel''s words, Yiye Zhiqiu frowned and said, "But, they are in the water, so our attack will hardly be effective." Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Do these mutant murlocs also use poison?" "No, they won''t." Miguel shook his head. "Then leave it to me." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Celtic appeared beside him: "Master, you call me." "Throw all your poison into this river, and poison everything in it to death!" Zhang Ze ordered. There are no humans living in this dark wetland at all, only various monsters, so Zhang Ze doesn''t have to worry too much, he can boldly let it go. Celtic immediately complied, and he threw all his poison into the water. Immediately, the river was dyed purple and spread rapidly around. Before long, the surrounding waters all turned purple. Then, an amazing scene took place. First, the calm water surface began to tumbling, as if hot water was being boiled. Afterwards, several corpses floated up slowly, they were those mutant murlocs. There were more and more corpses, and in just ten seconds, the corpses almost covered the entire water area. Some murlocs fled in a hurry, but just as they climbed to the opposite bank, they fell down and died of poison. The little princess Qian looked at the bodies floating on the water with distress, and shouted, "Oh, I can''t even get the rewards!" The giant **** suggested: "Now, let''s row the boat quickly and arrive at the destination as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams." Afterwards, Zhang Ze, Giant God and Dragon King took turns rowing and sailed towards the end of the river at the fastest speed. "Huh! It''s finally here!" When the boat docked, everyone let out a sigh of relief. The giant **** and the dragon king dragged the boat ashore and hid it. They will need it when they leave here, so they can''t throw it away. Liu Yueying stood on the shore, her eyes fixed on the depths of the jungle, she didn''t know what she was looking at. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Xiao Niao Yiren walked over and asked curiously. "It''s nothing, I always feel that something is watching us." Liu Yueying shook her head slightly, and said, "Maybe it''s my illusion." Miguel looked dignified and reminded: "There is a dark wetland in front of you. You''d better cover your mouth and nose to prevent poisoning from inhaling the miasma." Everyone covered their mouths and noses one after another, and walked cautiously into the depths of the jungle. After walking about a few hundred meters, the surrounding green mist began to thicken. Everyone knew that this was miasma, and they all raised their vigilance. These miasmas are pervasive, even if you cover your mouth and nose, they will seep into your skin through your pores, so everyone can see the system''s constant reminder: "You have been poisoned, please take the antidote." The antidote can only guarantee that you will not be poisoned within 60 seconds, but there is still a long way to go, at least a few hours, and the damage of the toxin is not high, so no one drinks the antidote later, because there is no need , is pure waste. The damage of the toxin is low, causing dozens of points of poison damage per second. Calculated according to everyone''s current blood volume, it can persist for more than five hours. However, for the sake of safety, when the blood volume drops to about 60%, everyone will drink the blood tonifying medicine to restore the blood volume, in case a monster suddenly attacks, and it will be too late to drink the medicine at that time. Zhang Ze noticed that Liu Yueying kept looking at the surrounding forest while he was walking, and he followed suit, only to find a few black shadows flashing through the woods at an extremely fast speed, which is difficult for ordinary people to spot. "There are monsters." Zhang Ze walked up to Liu Yueying, who nodded, "You found out too? Could these monsters be witches?" "I don''t know." Zhang Ze shook his head, and Liu Yueying asked, "Do you want to do it?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "I am in the clear and the enemy is in the dark, so it''s not easy to fight... Let me remind everyone first." Opening the team channel, Zhang Ze told everyone what he and Liu Yueying had discovered. [Raksha]: The opponent hasn''t attacked us yet, so please keep quiet and be ready to fight at any time. [Giant God]: The girls come to me, and the others should be more vigilant. A group of people moved forward cautiously, and they could feel that there were more and more black shadows in the jungle on both sides. But the opponent never launched an attack, so Zhang Ze and others also decided to stand still. "The Wugu people''s camp is ahead." Miguel looked at the map, pointed to a camp hidden in the woods ahead and said, "You wait outside first, I will go in and negotiate with the chief of the Wugu people, and see if I can Use peaceful means to take the [Tara Orb] away." in the team channel. [Little Niaoyiren]: Based on my many years of game experience, I bet that Miguel will definitely not succeed in this negotiation! In the end, we still have to fight the witches! [Irritable Dragon King]: Really? What a waste of time, let''s just call in! [Giant God]: Don''t mess around. [Move the knife without emotion]: If it is a game, Miguel''s negotiation should be a cutscene. This step cannot be omitted. Let''s wait for the development of the plot with peace of mind. When everyone came outside the camp, they saw that there were many wooden poles erected outside the camp, with dried corpses hanging on them, as if to warn outsiders not to step into their camp. Miguel nodded to Zhang Ze and the others, and then walked towards the camp alone. Two witches with patterns painted all over their bodies, who looked like primitive people, opened the gate of the camp, pulled him in, and then closed the gate of the camp. "Oh, when are we going to wait?" The Moonlight Bunny sat on a rock beside him and asked boredly, "I don''t know what''s going on inside?" "Who knows, I have to wait." Zhang Feng also sat down beside her, suddenly she remembered something, and said with a low laugh: "Xiaotu, I have a way to know what''s going on inside, but you have to help me Take care of your body." "What do you mean?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was at a loss. After Zhang Feng''s explanation, she finally understood, and said with a smile, "Okay, go in and have a look, and then tell me!" Zhang Feng nodded, and then looked around. She found a beetle on the ground, and cast [Soul Transfer] on it. "Haha, I''ve become a beetle!" Zhang Feng saw everything around her become hundreds of times larger, and felt very novel, but she did not forget her purpose, and quickly crawled towards the camp. Passing through the gaps in the wooden fence, Zhang Feng looked around. The scene here is like the primitive tribes in Africa. The houses are built of wood, the roofs are covered with tattered straw mats, and the witches in animal clothes and grass skirts walk around, saying speaking a language she did not understand. "The place where they negotiate should be in the chief''s house, but where is the house?" Zhang Feng looked around while climbing, and she felt that since he was the chief, the house must be the largest in the camp. Sure enough, she saw a building that was larger than the other houses, and the decoration was more "ornate", so she hurriedly climbed over it. Unexpectedly, as soon as she climbed to the door, she heard Miguel''s shout from inside: "Chief, if you kill me, this world will be destroyed!" Afterwards, seven or eight witches dragged Miguel who was trapped into rice dumplings out of the house, and their chief followed behind, wearing a "crown" made of colorful feathers on his head, shouting loudly, as if Shout: "Drag him away!" "Oops! Something happened to Miguel!" Zhang Feng''s heart sank, and she hurriedly followed those witches. She wanted to see where Miguel was being taken. It turned out that Miguel was carried directly to the center of the camp, where a huge wooden stake was erected, and the witches tied Miguel tightly to it, and then someone piled firewood at his feet. Apparently, they were going to roast Miguel! Seeing this, Zhang Feng immediately lifted the spell, and his soul returned to his body. "Brother! Brother Giant God! Miguel is going to be burned to death!" Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "How do you know?" "Did you forget? The new function [soul transfer] added to my talent skill, I just transferred my soul to the beetle, sneaked into the camp, and saw Miguel being dragged out of the chief''s house, and then tied to the At the stake, they''re about to burn him! Let''s go save him!" Miguel is the most important clue to everyone in this demon world. Whether he can pass the level has a lot to do with him, and he must not die. "Let''s do it!" Dragon King excitedly raised the iron rod, and he said to Xiao Niao Yiren next to him: "You really hit the mark, this battle must be won!" "Hmph, we have gathered ten heroes now. According to what Miguel said, we can fight against the God of Destruction!" Xiao Niaoyiren was full of pride, and said, "It''s no problem to deal with a primitive tribe!" The giant **** nodded: "Okay, I will rush ahead first, and everyone will follow me." Everyone responded in unison, adjusted their status, and followed the giant **** to launch an attack on the Wugu people''s camp! The Wugu guards discovered the situation and immediately shouted a warning, and were shot by Zhang Ze with an arrow. However, the alarm had already been issued, and the Wugu people in the entire camp took action to protect their homeland. Boom! The giant slammed his shield against the huge wooden door of the camp, and the wooden door lost 20% of its HP immediately. Others also rushed forward, and all kinds of weapons greeted the wooden door. In just a few seconds, the wooden door was destroyed. But before everyone rushed in, countless poisonous stingers were shot head-on! It''s so dense, it''s inevitable! The giant **** blocked most of them with his shield, but some shot the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others. -2500! (poison) The poison damage is very high and it also comes with various negative effects such as "paralysis", "slowness" and "vertigo". The little princess of money keeps purifying for everyone, and the poisoned people also drink medicine to detoxify themselves, but there are too many poisonous stingers shot from the opposite side, and it is impossible to guard against. Zhang Ze hid somewhere to observe the situation on the opposite side. It turned out that the witches used a special hollow wooden tube to blow out sharp poisonous thorns at the target, similar to blowing arrows. "The firepower is very dense, I''m afraid it''s impossible to charge hard." Zhang Ze thought to himself. At this time, Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv acted at the same time, and the icy wind and ice cones hit the Wugu people on the ground at the same time. Many Wugu people were frozen. People were forced to retreat. "They retreated, let''s rush in to save people!" The Dragon King chased after him with his stick, and the others followed behind, but before they could go far, **** the size of human heads were thrown towards them! "What the hell?" The Dragon King swung his stick subconsciously, and just hit one, and then heard a bang, the ball exploded, filled with green gas, and instantly enveloped the Dragon King. Chapter 747： , Witch Chief "It''s poison!" The irritable Dragon King was taken aback, and hurriedly covered his mouth and nose and retreated. Little Princess Qian also rushed to the stage, preparing to purify the toxins for the Dragon King. As a result, nothing happened. "Huh? Are these green gases not poisonous?" The Dragon King was full of surprise, and he checked his body up and down again. He didn''t feel any discomfort, and he didn''t lose any blood. "what''s the situation?" When he was wondering, suddenly he felt that his skin began to itch, and he couldn''t help scratching, but the more he scratched, the more itchy. "It''s so itchy!" The Dragon King couldn''t help but yelled. When everyone looked over, they were shocked to find that black worms began to emerge from his skin! The worm was slender and not very big, but it quickly grew in size after crawling out of the Dragon King''s skin, and turned into a black pincer worm half a meter long in the blink of an eye! "Ah! It''s terrible!" The Moonlight Bunny was frightened, and the others also backed away in horror, wondering why so many bugs came out of the Dragon King''s body. "It''s the green gas just now!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "Miguel said that voodoo people are good at using voodoo and voodoo, and there is likely to be voodoo in the green gas. , the bugs took root in his skin, and then used it as a breeding ground to start growing..." Little Princess Qian saw the Dragon King in pain, and cried loudly: "Don''t explain, hurry up and find a way to save the Dragon King!" She had already cast [Purification] on the Dragon King just now, but it had no effect. Now, the worms are still burrowing out from the Dragon King''s skin, and the Dragon King is scratching and scratching incessantly, scratching his flesh to pieces! In order to prevent the Dragon King from continuing to hurt himself, Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu stepped forward to forcefully hold him down. Liu Yueying and Dao Dao didn''t hesitate to help kill all the pincers, but they didn''t know how to save the Dragon King. Zhang Ze thought for a while, and called Celtic: "Can you remove the poison from the Dragon King?" Celt stepped forward to check it, shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen this kind of weird insect poison, and I don''t know how to get rid of it." "However, if you dare to take the risk, master, I can try fighting poison with fire!" Zhang Ze understood what Celtic meant, that is to inject his poison into the Dragon King''s body, and then kill all the eggs inside. Zhang Ze looked at everyone, and everyone fell into silence. The Celtic toxin is obvious to all, but it is unsolvable and highly poisonous. What if it can''t kill the eggs, but kills the Dragon King instead? Just when everyone was hesitating, the Dragon King yelled loudly: "I''m not afraid of death, hurry up and give me a painful one! What a shame!" Zhang Feng said: "Brother, I have [Resurrection], if Brother Dragon King is really dead, I can help him resurrect!" Zhang Ze nodded, this is the only way now, otherwise, the Dragon King will forcefully peel off his skin! "Keltic, do it!" "Yes, Master!" Celtic stepped forward, let the giant and others get out of the way, and then sprayed purple venom at the Dragon King! When the venom stained the Dragon King''s skin, it immediately made a hissing sound like sulfuric acid. At the same time, white smoke rose, and the strong corrosiveness immediately bruised the Dragon King''s skin. -947! (poison) -1050! (poison) -884! (poison) The blood volume of the Dragon King began to decrease continuously, and the little princess helped the blood back to ensure that the Dragon King was still alive before the bug was poisoned to death. Everyone was nervous and waiting for the result. Fortunately, the witches have temporarily stopped attacking, so everyone doesn''t have to worry about being attacked. "Look, it works!" Pointing at the Dragon King''s skin, Xiao Niao Yiren yelled, "There is a black liquid coming out of his pores, is it poisonous?" He moved the knife and asked in a deep voice without emotion: "Dragon King, how do you feel now?" "Okay...it''s much better!" The irritable Dragon King let out a long breath, and his expression relaxed. The painful and itchy feeling just now really killed him. "Very good, it seems that the eggs have been killed." Celtic stopped spraying the poison, and said, "My poison will last for about ten minutes, let him rest, it is best not to move." The little princess Qian nodded, and wiped the sweat off the Dragon King''s forehead with a distressed expression. The giant **** looked at the opposite side, and the poison **** thrown by the witches before them were scattered all over the ground in front of them, so densely packed that it was almost impossible to touch them. Moreover, he felt that these spheres might explode at any time, releasing Gu poison, so they must not be approached. "How do we move forward? There are ''landmines'' everywhere!" Moonlight Little Rabbit frowned and said, "If it explodes, we will be poisoned like the Dragon King, and life would be worse than death." Zhang Ze did have flying entourages, but he was sure that those witches hiding in the dark would definitely attack them, which would be even more dangerous. So he thought for a while and said, "I''ll try to let the steel armor come out to get rid of all these spherical poisonous bombs." Steel Armor is wearing a mecha battle suit, so he is not afraid of artillery attacks, and he should not be afraid of toxins. Summoning the steel armor, Zhang Ze ordered him to clear all the **** on the ground in front of him. "Demining? This is too simple!" The steel armor released the laser cannon at the **** on the ground, and a series of loud noises were heard. All the **** were detonated, and the scene was filled with green smoke, making it impossible to see anything clearly. Zhang Ze and the others were worried that the wind would blow the poison over, so they retreated one after another, wanting to wait for the green poisonous mist to dissipate before moving forward. Finally, the green smoke gradually dissipated, the air became clearer, and everyone was ready to move forward. But at this moment, the steel armor''s report made everyone stop. "Master, Levi''s told me that the air here contains some dangerous microorganisms. He just collected a little bit and is analyzing it." "I suggest that you don''t approach it first, and wait for the analysis results to come out, and there is no harm to the human body before you go in." Of course Zhang Ze knew that the dangerous microorganisms were Gu poison, but he didn''t expect that after the green smoke cleared, the Gu poison still existed in the air. If he entered it just now, wouldn''t it be a trick? "Then, is there a way to get rid of these microorganisms?" Zhang Ze asked, "For example, burn the air with flames?" Steel Armor shook his head: "It''s hard, the best way is to replace all the air here with new ones, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that there will be no microorganisms left." He frowned without moving the knife: "The vitality of this microorganism should be very tenacious, and it will definitely not work by relying on fire. We have to think of other ways." "Change the air..." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then he suddenly thought of something, and said, "I have a solution." "Six-eared macaque, come out!" The six-eared macaque appeared in front of his eyes, Zhang Ze said: "I remember that your lung capacity is not small, take a breath, and blow away the air and the poison in it!" "Understood, master!" The six-eared macaque immediately took a deep breath, only to see his stomach bulge suddenly, and then he blew hard. call! All of a sudden, a strong gust of wind blew out from his mouth. In an instant, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, sand and rocks were flying, trees were blown down, and thatched huts were blown away. After the six-eared macaque finished blowing in one breath, a large area in front of it became empty, and even the turf on the ground was blown away! "Gangjia, now you test again, are there any microorganisms?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Gang Jia immediately collected the surrounding air, and after analyzing it, he came to a conclusion: "The air is clean and clean, without any pollution, you can come in." "Great, finally cleaned up all these disgusting Gu poisons, let''s go!" Zhang Feng said anxiously: "If you delay any longer, Miguel will become a barbecue!" He moved the knife and said without emotion: "Don''t be nervous. We have such a big movement in attacking the city. How can the witches have the leisure to burn him? They will definitely organize their hands to deal with us first, so Miguel should be safe now." Facts have proved that it is very reasonable to use the knife without emotion analysis. When everyone came to the square in the center of the camp, Miguel was still tied there, and immediately shouted for help when he saw Zhang Ze and others. Putting Miguel down, the giant **** asked: "The negotiation broke down?" "Hmm!" Miguel sighed, and said, "The chief of the Wugu people didn''t even want to talk to me, so he sent someone to arrest me and burn me to death!" "So unreasonable?" Moonlight Bunny asked in surprise, "No, I felt an evil aura from the chief. He seemed to be charmed by Soraya, lost his sanity, and became very irritable." Miguel said in a deep voice: "We must catch the chief now, and rescue him quickly before he is poisoned by the charm." "In this way, we can know where [Tera Orb] is." brush! A question mark appeared above his head, it was a task. [Rescue the chief]: Defeat the chief and relieve the poison of charm on him. [Reward]: 3000 gold coins, 1 skill experience book (3000 points). "The reward is not low, everyone should be more careful when dealing with the chief! Especially the poison!" After Yiye Zhiqiu took over the task, he reminded everyone. Thinking of the situation of the Dragon King before, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The poison of ordinary witches is so powerful, this guy is a chief, the poison of Gu is probably a hundred times more powerful! "Go, the Chief is ahead!" According to Miguel''s guidance, everyone came to the chief''s house. A man wearing a crown of colorful feathers and a grimace mask was standing in front of the door. I understand the cry. Afterwards, everyone found that there were countless Wugu people standing around, as if the entire Wugu clan had come here. Some of them are holding spear cards, some are holding blowing arrows in their mouths, and some are holding ball poison bombs, all of them are staring at each other, and they are about to attack when their chief gives an order. Now Zhang Ze and others are still outside the alert range of the chief, so the other party has not launched an attack for the time being. "A lot of witches!" Moonlight Little Rabbit felt his forehead sweat, especially when he saw the ball poisonous bombs these guys were holding, his whole body got goosebumps. The tragedy of the Dragon King is still in sight! "These voodoo people obey the command of the chief, trouble..." The giant **** also looked ugly. He has a shield to block the attack, but he is helpless in the face of the voodoo poison. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, don''t panic, I will find a way." Opening the summoning space, Zhang Ze summoned two followers. Be Brainstorm and Almighty King! These two attendants, Zhang Ze, have not been summoned once since they were subdued. The reason is simple. Brainstorm is the same as the godfather, with a well-developed brain and scumbag combat power. Moreover, the blood volume and defense are the same as ordinary people. Monsters will die when touched. So Zhang Ze didn''t want them to come out and take risks. As for Almighty King, although this guy is powerful, he has a prerequisite, he needs a lot of "fans". Only when the fans have enough faith, his power will be extremely powerful. It''s a pity that this is not a metropolis, and the Almighty King doesn''t have a fan, so he doesn''t have great strength, and is as weak as an ordinary person. But this time, Zhang Ze summoned the two of them to let them play their roles. "Gang Jia, you go to cooperate with the brainstorming, let him control the thoughts of the witches around him, turn them all into die-hard fans of the Almighty King, and send power to the Almighty King!" Steel Armor immediately followed suit. His mecha suit had a built-in antenna. Although it couldn''t compare with the huge signal tower in Hero City, it was enough to cover the area around the camp and affect all the witches. Brainstorm knew that this was his first show, so he worked hard to release his brainwaves to control the surrounding witches. hum! The invisible brain waves spread to the surroundings through the antenna of the steel armor, and all the witches suddenly felt a voice echoing in their minds. Although they couldn''t understand the words of the brain storm, they still shifted their eyes to Almighty King''s body. "Woooooh!" "Woohoo!" They started screaming wildly, their eyes full of fanatical admiration. Yes, the brainstorming was successful, and the thousands of voodoo people around them have become die-hard fans of the Almighty King, and they can''t wait to give everything for him! "Ah! Power!" The Almighty King closed his eyes, his face was intoxicated, feeling the growing power in his body, he said excitedly: "I am the king of this world, I am invincible!" Xiao Niaoyiren curled her lips and said contemptuously: "When you have power, you become arrogant!" Zhang Ze''s strategy was successful. He smiled and said to everyone: "Okay, now we only need to deal with one chief." The giant **** took a deep breath and said, "Let''s stick to the old rules, I''ll stand in front..." "No, let my follower stand in front this time." Zhang Ze said: "The other party is good at using poison, and your shield can''t prevent it." "Steel armor wearing a mecha suit will not be affectedLet him go first, and we will assist behind, which is safer." The giant **** thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay, then do as you said." Under Zhang Ze''s order, Gang Jia strode towards the chief. When he entered the warning range, the chief yelled and ordered his people to attack the enemy. As a result, he found that the clansmen turned a deaf ear to his orders, even put down their weapons and became "cheerleaders", dancing around like fools. The chief is already confused, what''s going on? Why did my own people not obey my orders, but sing and dance for the enemy? "Haha, all your people have betrayed you and become Almighty King''s fans!" Moonlight Bunny laughed. The chief was wearing a mask, and no one saw his current expression, but seeing him screaming and jumping in frustration, one knew that this guy must be very angry. Suddenly, he threw the poisonous snake in his hand at the steel armor. As soon as the poisonous snake landed, it instantly turned into hundreds of poisonous snakes, and launched a siege to the steel armor with snake letters. Chapter 748： Mount Emma The steel armor stayed where it was, allowing the poisonous snakes to crawl all over his body, and then he ordered Levi''s to release the high-voltage electricity. Immediately, snake corpses scorched by the electricity fell all over the ground. "Hey, respected chieftain, let me give you a popular science, your witchcraft is useless in front of technology." Gang Jia joked. "Wow!" The chief held the scepter with both hands, and suddenly poked it on the ground. boom! A snake head as big as a train broke through the ground suddenly, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed the steel armor in one gulp! Afterwards, the snake''s head retracted into the burrow, but the shadow disappeared. The whole process took only three to five seconds, and there was no time for the armor to react at all, and Zhang Ze didn''t react either. In a blink of an eye, there was only a bottomless hole left on the ground. "Steel armor!" Zhang Ze hurriedly checked the attributes of the steel armor, and found that his blood volume dropped rapidly. Just as he was about to take it back, he heard a bang, and a black shadow flew out of the hole. It was the steel armor! However, the steel armor at this time was quite embarrassing. Almost all the mecha suit on his body was corroded and melted, only half of the head and chest remained, and other parts were gone. Gang Jia''s hands and feet were also seriously injured, both hands were almost melted, **** and bloody! "Okay, I take back what I just said... This basilisk has a really strong stomach acid!" After finishing speaking, Gang Jia fell to the ground with a plop and fell unconscious. Zhang Ze quickly took it back and let him cultivate in the summoning space. "Jie Jie!" The chief let out a cold and strange smile, and then he looked at Zhang Ze and others. "Whoa whoa!" Waving the staff, giant centipedes the size of calves began to appear around the chief. The bodies of these centipedes were green and translucent, and they looked like spirit bodies. Pointing to the opposite side with the chief''s staff, these big centipedes immediately rushed towards the crowd. The giant **** was about to rush up, but the Almighty King had already made a move ahead of time. His eyes burst into red light, and two scorching energy beams swept across the ground, tearing centipedes apart one by one. But these centipedes quickly returned to their original form and attacked the Almighty King frantically. The Almighty''s body is indestructible, the centipede''s attack can''t hurt him, but the Almighty King can''t kill them, and the scene is deadlocked. However, this gave Zhang Ze and others a chance. "Kill the chief directly!" Zhang Ze let out a low cry, drew his bow and arrow and shot three arrows at the chief. The 100% charged arrow pierced the air and screamed, shooting towards the chief''s face. Clap clap! The Chief''s mask was shot and then cracked, revealing an aged face inside. His eyes were bloodshot, his expression was crazy, and he roared like a beast at Zhang Ze. At this time, a phantom appeared behind him, it was the knife that was not emotional! "die!" He moved the saber without emotion and brought the two shadow clones out together, stabbing the old chief''s back hard. hum! A huge energy shock wave suddenly erupted from the old chief''s body, shaking Jiang Fu back emotionally. At the same time, he pointed at Liu Yueying who was rushing towards him, and opened his mouth to blow out a large puff of green smoke. Liu Yueying''s pupils shrank, her body abruptly stopped halfway, then she closed her mouth and nose and retreated violently! She knows very well that this green smoke is full of Gu poison, and she must not inhale even a single wisp of it! However, the speed of the smoke was so fast that it was still difficult for Liu Yueying to avoid it in time by relying on her legs, so she waved her arms and flew into the air, only then did she avoid the poisonous fog. "Blade attack!" Liu Yueying was condescending, the sword was unsheathed, and the huge half-moon-shaped light blade slashed down in the air, hitting the chief''s body. With a loud bang, a damage value of 60,000 floated from the chief''s body. "The defense is so high?" Liu Yueying was startled. With the superimposition of many effects, her full blow just now caused only 60,000 damage, which was really beyond her expectation. But it is also understandable, after all, this chief is a boss-level monster, and his strength is definitely not weak. On the ground, Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv jointly attacked, and the ice magic was overwhelming, and the old chief''s body was frozen instantly. Moonlight Bunny pulled the bolt of the gun, pulled the trigger, and a bullet accurately shot into the chief''s forehead, causing about 100,000 points of damage immediately. Xiaoniao Yiren performed [Summoning Soul] and called two wild wolves to help fight. At the same time, she herself changed her form and became a cheetah, pounced on the old chief, and bit her crazily. Ka Ka Ka! The freezing effect only lasted for three seconds before the old chief returned to normal, and another shock wave erupted, knocking back all the people around him, and at the same time had a poisoning effect. Little Princess Qian immediately detoxified everyone, and everyone drank medicine to replenish blood, only to find that the old chief on the opposite side was also returning blood to himself! "Stop him!" The giant **** shouted, and everyone attacked again, but the old chief had placed an energy barrier outside his body, and everyone couldn''t break through for a while. Even the Almighty King could do nothing but watch the old chief''s blood recover from 70% to 90% little by little. The irritable Dragon King stood behind the crowd. His body had not fully recovered, so he could only worry: "If I can move, I will definitely smash his head with a stick!" Zhang Ze wanted to summon Aladdin, intending to let him make a wish to the oil lamp giant to break the old chief''s energy barrier, but found that Aladdin''s cooling time had not yet expired, so he had to give up. "The chief''s energy barrier is too strong, and I''m afraid I can''t do anything by summoning other followers..." Zhang Ze shook his head and said to everyone: "The next time you attack, it''s best to get rid of the old chief in one go. You must not give him a chance to recover blood." Everyone nodded in agreement. However, thinking and doing are different. The old chief was very cunning. He never let his blood volume drop below 60%. Once something went wrong, he immediately released the enchantment to start replenishing blood. The crowd repeatedly attacked three or four times, but without success. Zhang Ze frowned, and began to consider whether to call out all his followers. "Brother, I thought of a way!" Zhang Feng''s voice came from the side, her eyes sparkled with excitement, and she said, "Maybe we can kill this boss in one go!" "What way?" Zhang Ze was curious. Zhang Feng whispered a few words in his ear, Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Well, you can try. However, your method needs our cooperation." Later, he said to everyone in the team channel: "My sister thought of a way to instantly kill the old chief, but it requires everyone''s cooperation." [Giant God]: No problem, fully cooperate! [Moving the knife without emotion]: What way? How do we cooperate? [Liu Yueying]: I will listen to you. [Moonlight Bunny]: I also listen to Brother Luosha! [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: No matter what, hurry up, this guy is too annoying! [Irritable Dragon King]: I''ll take a rest right away, and I''ll join in too! [Luo Sha]: It''s very simple. When everyone hits the old chief''s blood volume to about 60%, stop attacking and let my sister operate. After she completes the operation, listen to my orders, and we will launch a strong attack together to try to minimize his blood volume. Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhang Ze said to Zhang Feng: "Let''s start to act quickly!" "Good brother!" Zhang Feng was full of energy. She immediately used the necromancer''s skill [Necromancer Domination] on the snake corpse that was electrocuted to death by the steel armor. Immediately, ten skeleton warriors emerged from the corpse. As for why human skeletons can be drilled out of snake corpses, no one is going to delve into this question. This is a game world, and everything is possible. Zhang Feng immediately ordered: "Move the snake corpses immediately, and move them to the feet of the old chief!" The skeleton soldiers immediately followed suit, each holding a large pile of snake corpses, walking towards the old chief step by step. The old chief looked puzzled, but seeing that the skeletons didn''t attack him, and the Giant God, Liu Yueying and others were attacking him again, he didn''t care about it anymore, and concentrated on dealing with the enemy in front of him. "I understand" Seeing this scene without moving the knife, I immediately understood: "I want to use the necromancer''s skill [corpse bomb] to deal with the old chief. Well, as long as there are enough corpses and the explosion is powerful enough, it is feasible." Zhang Feng stared at her skeleton soldiers intently, seeing that they had moved all the snake corpses to the feet of the old chief, and they had piled up into a hill. She nodded to Zhang Ze and said, "Brother, it''s almost there!" "it is good!" Zhang Ze immediately issued an order to everyone: "Attack!" Suddenly, countless attacks slanted on the old chief like a storm! In an instant, damage values ??of various sizes and values ??floated up from the old chief''s head, and his blood volume dropped by 30%. "Ahhhhhhhh!" The old chief hurriedly cast an energy barrier to resist the attack, and at the same time prepared to heal himself. At this time, Zhang Feng''s eyes flashed: "Explode! Boss!" Boom boom boom! A series of violent explosions immediately submerged the old chief, and the defensive barrier he set up could not protect him at all, because these "corpse bombs" were all inside the barrier. "Did you make it?" Seeing the smoke in front of them, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. They couldn''t see what was going on inside the thick smoke, and wondered if the old chief was dead. Gradually, the smoke dissipated, and a figure loomed inside, the old chief! "Isn''t it? You didn''t die from such a violent explosion?" Zhang Feng was dumbfounded. She felt that the power of the explosion was strong enough, but the boss hadn''t been killed yet. The others also showed surprise and disappointment, but Zhang Ze observed and said, "No, although the old chief is not dead, he has already been defeated by us." He pointed to the name of the old chief and said, "Look carefully, his name has changed from red to white. This is the color of a normal npc, not a monster." It was indeed so when everyone saw it. Moreover, the old chief''s expression became much calmer, and he was no longer full of ferocity. "What''s the situation? Was this defeated by us?" The Dragon King looked surprised. "I don''t think so." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Didn''t Miguel say before that the old chief may have been affected by Soraya''s charm technique, his mind was controlled, and now he may be beaten sober by us. " "What''s wrong with me? What happened?" The old chief looked at the mess all around with a confused look on his face. He looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked suspiciously, "Who are you?" "Lord Chief, I am Archangel Miguel." Miguel walked out of the crowd and said with relief, "It seems that you have regained your sanity, and we can communicate normally." Everyone noticed that the question mark above Miguel''s head had turned into an exclamation mark, which meant that the task was completed. Everyone went to Miguel to complete the task to receive rewards, and the old chief heard Miguel''s story, and he gradually recalled everything that happened before. "It''s that woman named Soraya!" The old chief said angrily, "It''s her who controlled my mind!" It turned out that Soraya learned from the [Book of Zon] that the [Tara Orb] rushed over immediately after the Witch camp. But no matter how eloquent she was, the old chief still did not agree to give the orb to this unknown woman. So, Soraya showed her true colors, she used the spell of charm to control the old chief''s mind, and snatched the [Tara Orb] from him. At the same time, she also expected that Miguel would bring Zhang Ze and others to look for the orb, so she ordered the old chief to kill them. "What? [Tara Orb] has been taken by Soraya?" The little princess of money was disappointed: "Then our efforts were in vain?" She looked at the Dragon King depressedly, and muttered: "The Dragon King suffered so many crimes for nothing..." The giant **** frowned and asked Miguel: "Then what should we do now? Go after Soraya?" Miguel fell into deep thought, and after a while, he said: "Soraya must take [Tera Orb] to the Abyss Temple to summon the God of Destruction. It''s too late for us to rush there now, and the situation is starting to become more complicated..." "However, we cannot give up, the human world is still waiting for us to save!" He turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and the others, and said in a deep voice: "The God of Destruction has just passed through the human world, and his physical strength will be consumed a lot. He needs to replenish soul energy. As long as we do our best, we still have a chance to defeat it." "Now, I will take you to the Abyss Temple!" According to Miguel, the Temple of the Abyss is located in the crater of Emma, ??and everyone decided to leave immediately. "It''s a long way from Emma Crater. I can cast time travel spells and send you there." The old chief asked for help, and he wanted to make up for it. Afterwards, under his spellcasting, an oval-shaped blue space-time vortex appeared in front of everyone. As long as you pass through it, you can reach the foot of Mount Emma, ??and Zhang Ze and the others will have to go the rest of the way. gone. This is already the best result, otherwise relying on themselves, it will take at least a few days and nights to reach the destination. Before leaving, everyone rested in the camp of the witches and the witches. The attitude of the witches towards them changed completely and became very polite. However, the price of repairing equipment and buying medicines is not low, and it costs hundreds of gold coins. out. After resting, everyone passed through the gate of time and space and came to the foot of Mount Emma. In front of their eyes, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com is a huge volcano, with dense forests at the foot of the mountain, but snow-capped mountains, like two worlds. "This volcano has been sleeping, we can climb down through the crater, and the temple of the abyss is built at the bottom of the crater." Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King and wanted to take everyone to the top of the mountain, but only halfway through the flight, the Dark Dragon King''s wings began to freeze, making it impossible to continue flying. In desperation, everyone had to go back to the ground and continue to climb the volcano. The rest of the journey was not smooth. Many monsters appeared to stop them, but they were defeated one by one. The most difficult thing to deal with is a half-man, half-bear monster with thick white hair all over its body, which looks very much like the legendary snowman. This guy is super powerful, and has its own anti-injury effect. As long as it is hit close to it, not only will it lose blood, but it will also be frozen, which is very difficult to deal with. In the end, it was the Snow Maiden who took the shot and summoned the Snowman to scare these guys away. "Finally arrived at the crater." Miguel stood on the edge of the crater, pointed to an ancient temple hundreds of meters deep and said: "Look, that is the Temple of the Abyss!" Chapter 749： , Temple of the Abyss , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Everyone looked into the depths of the volcano. It was too high from the ground, and they had to use ropes, but they didn''t have such a long rope. Zhang Ze''s Dark Dragon King had already been taken back by him because his wings were frozen, but now the cooling time has not yet expired, so he can''t come out. However, this did not bother him. "Yueying and I have the ability to fly in our equipment, and we can each take one of us down." "Steel Armor and Aladdin can also take people flying, especially Steel Armor. I guess he has no problem carrying four people, and Aladdin can also take two people." "In addition, Zhu Bajie and Six-eared Macaque each bring a person, enough for everyone to reach the ground." According to Zhang Ze''s arrangement, with the help of his entourage, everyone flew down from the crater and landed steadily. Although the volcano is sleeping, you can still smell a strong smell of sulfur, and when you step on the ground, there is a soft feeling, as if you are stepping on mud. "I said, this volcano won''t erupt suddenly, right?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked tremblingly with a nervous expression on her face. Moved the knife and said without emotion: "This kind of thing will generally not happen, unless the earth''s crust changes, but the chance is very small, don''t worry." "However, if it is stimulated by a strong external force, it''s hard to say." He curled his lips and said, "For example, God of Destruction, if this guy attacks a volcano, it might erupt." "Then we must stop the God of Destruction!" Moonlight Bunny hurriedly said, "Otherwise, we will all die here when the volcano erupts!" Zhang Feng asked with some concern: "Is the God of Destruction very powerful? Can we beat it?" "Whether you can beat it or not, you have to fight it! And you have to win it!" The irritable Dragon King said proudly, carrying an iron rod: "In our territory, how can we let it be bullied by a foreign bastard?" While everyone was talking, seven or eight black cracks in time and space suddenly appeared in front of them, and then a large number of terrifying creatures with strange shapes emerged from them, some crawled on all fours, some spread their wings, and rushed towards this side with strange screams . Miguel''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "It''s the demons of the abyss! They actually entered the mortal world through the cracks in time and space!" He turned his head and said to Zhang Ze and others: "This shows that Soraya is about to succeed, and the God of Destruction is about to come to this world. We must hurry up!" "kill!" Facing the dense crowd of demons, Zhang Ze waved his hand, and his followers such as Gang Jia, Aladdin and Zhu Bajie immediately attacked to face the group of demons. The giant **** also set up his shield and rushed forward, flanked by Liu Yueying and the irritable Dragon King, and behind Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu, Xiaoniao Yiren and others. Boom! The armored missiles fell into the group of demons first, and a series of explosions engulfed dozens of demons, but more demons braved the artillery fire and rushed forward, waiting for them to attack with the blades of Aladdin and Liu Yueying. Several golden and white lines swept across the world, tearing apart the surrounding space. The demon who was hit didn''t know how many sections he had been cut into, so he ran a few steps with inertia, and then his body was torn apart, with blood and internal organs spilling out all over the place. land. The icy rain and ice cones smashed down the sky, as well as howling bullets and arrows, as well as various special effects of magic skills, flashing non-stop in the demon army, taking away the lives of one demon after another. Zhu Bajie turned into a giant more than ten meters high, and crushed the devil on the ground like an ant. The six-eared macaque summoned the clone, and he himself turned into a giant with three heads and six arms, rushing back and forth among the monsters, invincible! Zhang Feng kept summoning the skeleton warriors. Anyway, the most indispensable thing here was the corpse. She would also watch the timing and detonate the corpse among the hordes of demons, causing huge damage. Zhang Ze was wearing [Dark Lord], shuttled back and forth like a black lightning bolt, and the [Blood Dragon] in his hand attacked continuously and quickly, a golden dragon star appeared on the blade, and then suddenly released on a certain unlucky demon! However, no matter how many demons you kill, there will be more demons coming out of the cracks in time and space, seemingly endless. "As long as the cracks in time and space are still there, the demons can''t be killed. Who knows how to seal these things?" Sky''s melancholy expression was anxious. Moved the knife and said without emotion: "Maybe Miguel knows?" Miguel was being protected behind the shield by the giant **** at this time, and he said in a deep voice: "These cracks in time and space were created by Soraya using [Tara Orb]. She should still be figuring out how to use the Orb, so she created it. So many small space-time rifts." "Once she fully grasps it and opens a large enough space-time rift, then the God of Destruction will enter our world! Braves, we must hurry up!" "So, no matter how many demons we kill here, it won''t help, we must kill Soraya!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately ordered: "All followers, clear the way for us!" Rather than wasting time here with these inexhaustible demons, it''s better to solve the source of the problem and kill Soraya. But now there are too many demons, blocking their way to the Abyss Temple. If they want to pass, they must kill a **** road! All the attendants immediately followed Zhang Ze''s order and rushed forward like a steamroller. Their joint attack was so powerful that they almost crushed any demon blocking the way. Giant God, Zhang Ze and others followed closely behind. Occasionally, demons came up from both sides, and they were also dealt with by Liu Yueying, Dragon King, Zhang Ze and others. I don''t know how long or how many demons I killed, the group finally arrived at the entrance of the Abyss Temple. A large heavy iron gate stood in front of everyone, the Giant God and the Dragon King rushed up, pushed one door, and pushed the gate open forcefully. Immediately, a cold and foul smell erupted from the inside, which was disgusting to smell! "Nimma, what kind of smell is this? It smells a hundred times worse than the dry toilet!" Dragon King shouted while pinching his nose, and more stench got into his mouth. "This is the smell of hell!" Miguel said solemnly, "The smell is so strong, it means that the space-time rift leading to **** is already huge, let''s go!" Everyone worked together to close the iron door, and the noisy sound outside was immediately isolated, and the surroundings instantly became silent, as if someone had suddenly pressed the mute button. Originally, I was worried that the demons would break the iron gate and enter the temple, but this did not happen. It seemed that someone had issued an order to the demons, prohibiting them from approaching here. However, Zhang Ze''s entourage was still fighting outside. He checked the status and found that the entourage was very tired and their blood volume was not optimistic, so he took them back to recuperate. Everyone looked around, the area of ??the temple in front of them was not large, and Zhang Ze felt that it was similar to the auditorium of the Qing University Martial Arts School. The temple was empty, the oil lamps hanging on the roof gave off a faint light, and occasionally the sound of dripping water could be heard. "Where is Soraya?" Everyone looked around, but there was no one here. Miguel pointed to the front and said, "I feel an evil aura ahead, let''s go and have a look." A group of people walked quickly and found a huge man-made hole on the ground, and the stairs fixed on the wall spiraled down, with no end in sight at a glance, like a bottomless abyss. They took down two oil lamps from the roof, illuminated the narrow and steep stairs under their feet, and walked down one by one. "Is this place built by a demon?" Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze in a low voice, and Zhang Ze shook his head: "I don''t know, but it doesn''t feel like a demon. Demons only know how to destroy, how can they create?" Miguel''s voice came from ahead: "This abyss temple was built by human believers who believed in the God of Destruction. They were tempted by demons, and their souls had already fallen. They hoped that the God of Destruction would come to the world as soon as possible to satisfy their greedy wishes. . "Among these believers are princes and nobles, as well as wealthy businessmen. Instead of helping the people, they spend money to build such temples... Oh, how stupid and pathetic!" Everyone also felt a pang of sadness in their hearts. This kind of people also exists in their real world. hum! Suddenly, a strange wave of energy surged up from the depths of the cave, and everyone''s hearts tightened! "It''s a terrible feeling!" The giant **** felt a chill on his back. Zhang Ze also frowned, secretly said: "Could it be the God of Destruction? Soraya successfully brought the God of Destruction to this world?" Miguel said in a deep voice: "I feel it. This is the breath of the God of Destruction. Maybe we are too late, it has already come to this world, but even so, we can''t give up!" "Yes! Can''t give up!" Zhang Feng waved his small fist and shouted: "We still have to save the world, and we still have to clear the Demon Realm!" "Demon Realm? What do you mean?" Miguel was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion. "Nothing." Zhang Ze changed the subject and said, "Miguel, since the God of Destruction has come, how should we defeat it? It''s a demon god, and we are mortals. Can we do it just by having the Stone of the Brave? " Miguel explained: "It is definitely impossible to rely on the Stone of the Brave alone, but it can suppress the power of the God of Destruction, making it unable to exert its full strength." "After the ten brave men have completely suppressed the God of Destruction, I will seal it again." Yiye Zhiqiu asked suspiciously: "But, you are a mortal now, how do you seal the God of Destruction?" "Although I am a mortal body now, my soul is an angel. I can leave my body and release the power of an angel, but there is only one chance!" Miguel looked serious, and said: "If I fail, I can only leave the mortal world and return to the crystal dome, and the mortal world will burn all lives!" After everyone listened, their hearts also lifted. Although they are not from this world, once they fail to seal the God of Destruction, they will also be unable to pass through this level of demon realm. Maybe, they will be trapped in this layer forever in the future, so how can they save the world and resist the kingdom of God? So this battle must be won! There was still a long way to go down the stairs, and everyone stopped talking and hurried on their way. At this time, a huge roar came from below. "Ah! After ten thousand years, I finally set foot on this cursed land again. Nephalem and your descendants, tremble!" "I will use the cruelest and cruelest means to abuse you, your flesh and blood, your soul will become my nourishment, nourishing my powerful and evil demon soul, hahahaha!" Everyone''s hearts sank when they heard this. Miguel was right, the God of Destruction really came to this world. "The God of Destruction has just traveled to the mortal world. It needs time and soul stones to replenish its energy, so it will not leave here for the time being. We still have a chance!" Miguel looked at the crowd and said: "This will be the final battle between justice and evil, defeat the God of Destruction, and restore peace to the world!" The long staircase finally came to an end, and there was a large open space in front of them. A huge monster with a goat horn on its head, sharp spikes all over its body, and a big tail flicked appeared in front of their eyes. "God of Destruction!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, the monster''s name floated above its head, it was an extremely rare dark gold color, which represented the ultimate BOSS! Next to the God of Destruction, stood its younger sister, the succubus Soraya, who spotted Miguel, Zhang Ze and others, and covered her lips with a charming smile: "Brother, your first delicious meal in the mortal world has already been eaten by yourself." Delivered to the door!" "And, there is an angel among them, hahaha!" The God of Destruction turned his head to look, a pair of golden vertical pupils shrank slightly, and the terrifying laughter that pierced the soul echoed in the underground space. "Hehe, is it Little Miguel? Back then, when I was fighting Archangel Uriel, you were still a brat, and now you dare to deal with me? Is the Crystal Dome empty? Where are the four Archangels? They Why don''t you come? Are you scared? Hahaha!" Miguel took a step forward and said righteously: "God of Destruction! You don''t need to bother the four Archangels to deal with you. I and these ten brave men are enough!" "Oh?" God of Destruction tilted his head and sneered: "Are you talking about these human beings? They are just food and nourishment in my eyes. Have you ever seen food bite people?" "We are not food!" Xiao Niaoyi shouted angrily, "You ugly, stinking lizard, let''s see how we deal with you!" The God of Destruction''s gaze suddenly turned cold, and two red beams of death shot at Niao Yiren without warning. Fortunately, Zhang Ze pulled her away in time, otherwise she would have been shot. Seeing two terrifying deep pits appear on the ground, Xiao Niao Yiren swallowed, feeling lingering fear. "Little thing, you dare to call me a God of Destruction garbage, I guarantee that your soul will be burned and tortured by the fire forever until the day when everything is destroyed!" The God of Destruction threatened coldly. Zhang Ze snorted, with disdain on his face: "My friend is right, you are trash in our eyes!" "presumptuous!" Soraya yelled from the side: "Standing in front of you is the king of hell, the rule breaker, the eternal master of darkness, the ruthless devil of darkness, the commander of the demon army, and the immortal demon god! Despicable human beings, Show me some respect!" "Hey! There are so many names!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "Then I have a lot of names. Listen: standing in front of the two of you is the boss of the Archer Guild, the pioneer of Demon Domain Exploration, the founder of the Salvation Army, the Light of Great Xia, the Great God of Summoning, and the monster." Nemesis, savior of mankind!" "One more than you!" To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the great god. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 749: Temple of the Abyss free to read.https:// Chapter 750： , kill the succubus (1/2) , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Jushen and the others couldn''t help but smile when they heard Zhang Ze report such a list of names, and the Dragon King and Xiaoniaoyiren laughed even more. Obviously, this is Zhang Ze mocking the other party. The God of Destruction had a cold expression, and it said in a deep voice: "Human, are you provoking me? Very good!" Crackling! A burst of black arcs flickered on the surface of its body, and at the same time a powerful coercion swept over everyone. "Although my strength has not fully recovered, it is enough to crush and kill you few ants!" As soon as the words were finished, the huge body of the God of Destruction had already pressed towards Zhang Ze and others! Its younger sister, Soraya, also flew into the air, her eyes glowing red, her hands condensed with magical elements, assisting the God of Destruction to fight together. The giant **** was the first to go up, but in front of the God of Destruction, his body was too small, and he was slapped away by the opponent''s paw, including the man and the shield! Zhang Ze jumped up, spread the black demon wings on his back, and caught the giant **** who was flying upside down in mid-air. On the ground, the irritable Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others had already launched an attack on the God of Destruction, but their damage was extremely low, even less than four digits. Everyone was surprised. "Isn''t this defense too outrageous?" Dragon King''s eyes widened: "If I hit with all my strength, I can''t even reach 10,000 points of damage?" Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "The God of Destruction is the last boss of this demon realm, it''s normal to be difficult to deal with, Dragon King, don''t rush in, be careful!" Facing the siege of the crowd, the God of Destruction showed disdain. It raised its claws high, and then slammed it on the ground! boom! A circular shock wave visible to the naked eye spread rapidly from under it to the surroundings, and everyone was blown away before they could dodge, and their blood volume was greatly reduced at the same time! "Snow Girl, let''s go!" Seeing the God of Destruction approaching them step by step, Yiye Zhiqiu yelled and released [Ice Wind and Rain]. Snow Girl nodded slightly, her eyes flickered coldly, and the huge snowman stood up from behind her, roaring and rushing towards the God of Destruction opposite. Ka Ka Ka! The ice magic had a little effect on the body of the God of Destruction, temporarily freezing its legs in place, but the God of Destruction didn''t care, it sneered contemptuously, and said: "Compared with the ice of hell, your ice , not worth mentioning!" While speaking, the frost on its body melted automatically, and then evaporated into gas by the energy emitted from its body. "And this snowman." The God of Destruction grabbed the snowman''s fist and squeezed it lightly, and the snowman''s fist shattered immediately. "It''s a joke in front of me." Whoosh! The huge tail swept over and directly cut off the snowman''s waist! "Show your real skills, human beings!" It laughed wildly: "Play with me!" Whoosh! A black shadow suddenly flashed before its eyes, and the God of Destruction was stunned: "It''s you! The provocateur!" I saw that Zhang Ze had already appeared on top of God of Destruction, he held [Blood Dragon] in his hand, and said coldly: "Yes, it is me, I will play with you!" Then, he stabbed down suddenly, the tip of the knife pierced the hard shell of the God of Destruction, sparks were shot out immediately, and the sound of metal intersecting was made at the same time. -36! (Rakshasa) "What a hard head!" Zhang Ze felt his wrist hurt from the shock, and he almost lost his grip on Blood Dragon. "However, Dragon Star still got one!" He raised his weapon again and continued to attack rapidly. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Stabbing with a knife, but still unable to break through the shell of the God of Destruction. The God of Destruction raised his hands high, scratching randomly in the sky, trying to catch Zhang Ze. However, Zhang Ze''s speed was too fast and his movements were extremely agile, like a nimble bee, the God of Destruction couldn''t catch him at all. However, Zhang Ze couldn''t harm it, because its shell was so hard that ordinary human weapons couldn''t hurt it. After catching it for a while without success, the God of Destruction simply stopped caring about Zhang Ze, turned his attention to the Titan and others on the ground, and launched an attack on them again. "Roar!" A scorching red flame was ejected from it, and wherever it went, the stones would melt! Everyone immediately scattered to avoid, once they were sprayed, the consequences would be disastrous. Miguel hid in a safe place and cheered for everyone: "Don''t be afraid! Remember, God is with you!" While dodging in embarrassment, the little princess Qian said angrily: "Stupid with you! Let us deal with such a terrifying monster, why didn''t God come down and help? Humph!" Soraya, who was flying in mid-air, laughed loudly: "This is the human brave? Being beaten by my brother, he is nothing but trash! Relying on you to save the world? It''s ridiculous!" Suddenly, a bullet flew and hit her between the eyebrows! -55017! (Moonlight bunny) "Shut up! Dead succubus!" Moonlight Bunny pulled the bolt, ejected the cartridge, and shouted angrily: "We will definitely defeat you!" Soraya covered the **** bullet hole on her forehead with a ferocious face: "Bitch, I will tear you apart!" After finishing speaking, she rushed towards the Moonlight Bunny like a sharp arrow. The Moonlight Bunny showed a sneer, and at the moment Soraya was about to grab her, he rolled on the spot, barely avoiding it. hum! Soraya felt as if she had triggered something, and half of her body gradually petrified! "Is it a trap?" She looked surprised. The Moonlight Bunny stood up not far away, aimed his sniper rifle at Soraya''s head, and said with a smile: "Yes, I have already set up a petrified trap to wait for you. I was fooled!" "Damn! I want to kill..." Boom! Another bullet flew in, and Soraya''s words stopped abruptly. Under the force of the bullet, her head suddenly fell back, and a big blood mist exploded behind her head! "I know you won''t die if you hurt this little." The Moonlight Bunny backed up immediately after firing a shot, and a figure appeared behind Soraya, who did not move his knife. "Brother Unfeeling, I''ll leave it to you!" Nodding slightly while moving the knife, two shadow clones emerged from behind him, and three sharp knife points pierced Soraya''s back hard. "Ah! Brother, save me!" Soraya suffered heavy injuries in succession and her blood volume decreased greatly. She was a little scared, after all, she was just a succubus. Controlling the minds of humans is her forte, but fighting is not. So, she hurriedly called the God of Destruction to rescue her. The God of Destruction turned his head and looked, it opened its sharp claws like a knife, and grabbed at the side where the knife was moving without emotion! brush! Three blades flew in front of them like lightning, they moved the blades calmly, their eyes were quick and their hands quickly dodged, and then they avoided it. Looking at the three deep scratches on the ground, a trace of cold sweat trickled down from his unmoving forehead. If you were hit just now, you will lose half your life if you don''t die! Soraya took the opportunity to heal her injuries. At the same time, the time for the petrification trap was up. She immediately flew into the sky, not daring to come down again. "Damn humans, I want to control your souls! Let you kill each other!" She looked at the knife without emotion, her eyes widened suddenly, and the charm technique was activated instantly! hum! After moving the knife without emotion, the person froze, and the person stayed where he was, and his eyes began to straighten. This is a typical manifestation of being charmed. "Brother Fuqing!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was taken aback when she saw this. Seeing that the God of Destruction had raised her paw to this side again, she rushed up and fled aside while pulling Fuqing. Suddenly, Moonlight Bunny felt a tingling pain in his back, and his blood volume suddenly decreased by 30%! Looking back, it turned out that the knife was not emotional! He had no expression on his face, the green dagger in his hand had just been pulled out from Moonlight Bunny''s back, and then stabbed down suddenly! "Ah! Don''t be emotional, brother, don''t hit me!" The Moonlight Bunny retreated again and again, with an unbelievable look in her eyes. She didn''t know why she suddenly attacked her without showing emotion. But she quickly reacted, looked up at Soraya in mid-air, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s you!" "Hey! Bitch, die at the hands of your companion!" Soraya laughed wildly. Seeing that he was killing him without emotion, Moonlight Little Rabbit had no choice but to run away. Now she could neither attack him without emotion, nor unlock the charm technique on him, so she could only choose to run away. "By the way, the little princess has [Purification]!" Moonlight Bunny hurriedly asked for help from the little princess, who was recovering blood for others, and rushed over immediately after hearing the little rabbit''s cry. "Being charmed without emotion? Alas! Man..." The little princess money shook her head helplessly, then waved her hand and cast [Purification] to remove the charm effect on Fuqing. However, the knife continued to attack the little princess and the little rabbit without emotion, causing them to run away. "Little princess, why is he still beating us?" Moonlight Bunny asked loudly while running. "I don''t know either!" The little princess also looked confused: "Under normal circumstances, it shouldn''t be like this!" Seeing this, Soraya laughed mockingly again: "Idiot, my charm technique can''t be unraveled casually!" "You unlocked the companion charm last time, but it doesn''t mean you can unlock it this time! Haha!" Swipe! Chased by the knife and his two shadow clones, Moonlight Bunny and Little Princess Qian were stabbed several times, and their blood volume dropped by about 10%. Fortunately, Xiaoniaoyiren came to help and used [Weightlessness] to lift Fumo into the sky, which helped the two of them out of the siege. Soraya flew over and rode directly on the neck that was impassive. She suppressed the emotion and continued to rise. She sneered and said, "I will charm all the men in your team, make them all surrender under my feet, and then kill me." You **** alone! Ahahaha!" Suddenly, the knife grabbed Soraya''s legs without emotion. "Huh? What are you **** doing, don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Soraya frowned and scolded angrily. A man who is charmed by her will obey her orders, but he also wants to possess her, so this kind of hands-on situation will appear. "Finally caught you!" Unexpectedly, the knife moved without emotion but smiled coldly, and released [Mind Tremor] on Soraya. At the same time, the two shadow clones raised their daggers together behind her. Pooh! The blade pierced her body, and Soraya let out a scream. Now she finally understood that she had already unlocked her charm technique by moving the knife without emotion. Careless! Little Moonlight Rabbit and Little Princess Money looked dumbfounded, only Xiao Niao Yiren laughed and said, "If you are not emotional, you have sent me a private message a long time ago, asking me to cooperate with him and catch Soraya. This stupid succubus doesn''t know yet." I was deceived myself." After hearing her words, Moonlight Bunny and the little princess felt depressed for a while, and they felt that they were also quite stupid. Soraya''s blood volume dropped to 20%. She couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to run away, but her legs were grabbed by her legs and she couldn''t break free. The two shadows behind her frantically stabbed at her, causing her to scream in pain . "Brother! Help me!" Soraya asked the God of Destruction for help again. The God of Destruction forced Liu Yueying back with a punch, and looked up. Then, his eyes shone red, and two death beams shot at the knife without emotion. "Damn it! It''s almost there!" Gritting his teeth without moving the knife, he could only let go of Soraya, and fell to the ground from a high altitude, avoiding the incoming death rays. With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground, and his blood volume dropped by 20%. The little princess immediately healed for lack of emotion, while the Moonlight Bunny raised his sniper rifle and aimed at Soraya. Seeing this, the latter hurriedly flew up and down to prevent being locked by her. "Don''t be complacent, I''ll kill you **** after I regain my strength!" Soraya''s tone was full of resentment, and now she wanted to skin these human beings in front of her! Suddenly, a figure appeared behind her, and the man said coldly, "You can''t wait for that moment!" Soraya was startled, and before she could look back, a terrifying force penetrated her body! -614110! (Rakshasa) (Vital) (Critical Strike) Soraya''s HP instantly dropped to 2%! "It''s you!" At this time, she finally saw clearly the man in front of her, it was the human being who dared to provoke the God of Destruction! "Isn''t this guy with my brother all the time? When did he run behind me?" Soraya looked shocked, her attention had been on Moonlight Bunny and Dao Dao Fu Mo Mo and others, but she didn''t notice Zhang Ze''s arrival. Zhang Ze flapped his black wings, looked at her coldly, and snorted: "Ten dragon stars critically strike, and it''s a vital attack, but they still can''t kill you, the blood is really thick!" "However, this time I promise to kill you!" There was fear in Soraya''s eyes, this is the mortal world, if she is killed, the demon souls will collapse and will not reunite on the demon soul platform. In other words, she cannot be resurrected. "No! I don''t want to die!" Soraya turned around and ran away, she was going to find her brother! "Want to escape?" Zhang Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold and dangerous light appeared in his eyes. The next moment, he turned into a black light and rushed straight towards Soraya! "Brother! Help!" Soraya yelled in horror. Zhang Ze said in a low voice: "It''s useless to shout at anyone, you will die today!" Pooh! Soraya''s body was still in the air, the sharp dagger pierced through the back of her head, and the **** knife tip came out of her mouth! "Cuckoo..." Soraya couldn''t make a sound, with fear in her eyes, she stretched out her hand to the God of Destruction, as if saying, "Brother, help!" Behind him, Zhang Ze clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and spun it 180 degrees, twisting Soraya''s throat to pieces. Then he kicked the corpse from the air to the ground, and hit the ground with a bang. The God of Destruction seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly turned his head to look this way. Seeing that Soraya was dead, he immediately roared! "My dearest sister! All of you must be buried with her!" The terrifying sound wave shook everyone back again and again At the same time, they felt dizzy and unable to move. "Damn it, it still has a dizzy effect!" The giant **** held his forehead and swayed on the spot, and a prompt appeared in his vision: "You were attacked by the **** of destruction and fell into a state of [dizziness] for 30 seconds." Yiye Zhiqiu also had an ugly face: "If the God of Destruction attacks us at this time, we will be powerless to fight back, and we will not even be able to escape!" With the terrifying attack power of the God of Destruction, at most two or three attacks can kill everyone! However, the God of Destruction didn''t seem to be interested in other people. It strode towards Zhang Ze in mid-air. It wanted to avenge its sister, and it wanted to tear this human into pieces! Suddenly, a figure stood in front of Zhang Ze, and the God of Destruction widened his eyes when he saw this person. To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the great god. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 750, Killing the Succubus (1/2) Free reading.https:// Chapter 751： , Eternal Sleep (2/2) , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Soraya? Haven''t you..." The God of Destruction''s pupils shrank suddenly: "No, you are not my sister!" Soraya smiled charmingly and said, "Brother, don''t you even know your own sister?" In her mind, Zhang Ze''s voice came: "Hold the God of Destruction as much as possible, and wait until our stun effect disappears!" Zhang Ze looked at the countdown in his field of vision and gave instructions to his follower, Soraya. Zhang Ze originally planned to summon the clown, but considering that the clown''s nirvana couldn''t even kill an ordinary boss in this demon realm, and it was even more impossible to kill the ultimate boss in front of him, so he gave up the idea. As for the entourages of Aisha and the vampire count, Zhang Ze intends to let Soraya charm the God of Destruction first, and then summon these entourages to deal with the God of Destruction together. In this way, the casualties of followers can be reduced. After all, the God of Destruction is too strong! "Don''t worry, Master!" Soraya replied: "We were born in the same demon pool. In order to survive, we joined forces to kill other brothers and sisters. The relationship is very deep, and he will not doubt me." The God of Destruction narrowed his eyes and said nothing, while Soraya approached it, coquettishly said: "Brother, do you still remember? When we killed the Devil''s Pool together, you promised to protect me forever, no matter what I begged you to do, You''ll agree, right?" "Now, let these humans go, our goal is to conquer this world, these humans are irrelevant, and there is no point in wasting time on them." Soraya embraced the thick arm of the God of Destruction, with a pink glow in her eyes, and said, "Promise me, brother, don''t worry about these humans anymore..." While God of Destruction was hesitating, she tried to charm him. "Very good! The stun effect will end soon!" Seeing that the God of Destruction was motionless, Zhang Ze muttered in his heart, "Give us another 5 seconds..." Suddenly, the God of Destruction grabbed Soraya and moved her in front of him. "Brother, what are you going to do?" Soraya showed a terrified look, and she noticed that something was wrong with the God of Destruction in front of her. The warmth in the past is gone, only the cold killing intent! "I don''t know how that human brought you back from the dead." The God of Destruction said in a low tone, with cold eyes flickering: "But, he made you betray me! No matter how deep our relationship was before, I will never forgive the person who betrayed me." "So, sister, you go to die." Ka Ka Ka! Under the force of the giant claws of the God of Destruction, Soraya heard the sound of bones breaking all over her body, and she screamed in pain: "No, brother..." Boom! The blood mist exploded in the giant claws of the God of Destruction, and it directly crushed Soraya! "Your follower, Soraya, has died." "Damn it!" Zhang Ze cursed secretly. In fact, he already knew that the God of Destruction would definitely see through Soraya''s plan. After all, he is the devil who rules hell. How could he be easily charmed by Soraya? He just hoped that Soraya could buy time for them, as long as the stun effect disappeared, everyone could save themselves. But things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. The God of Destruction actually killed his sister with his own hands, and he did so simply and without delay, just like killing a bug. This was unexpected by Zhang Ze. If it were Zhang Ze himself, even if Zhang Feng came to attack him, he would not be able to kill them at will like ordinary monsters. There must be some entanglement in his heart, but the God of Destruction does not have it at all. "There are 3 seconds left..." Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and looked towards the opposite side. At this time, the God of Destruction had already stood in front of him, and a pair of huge golden vertical pupils were staring at him coldly. "Are you waiting for the stun effect to disappear before running away from me?" A playful look appeared on the God of Destruction''s face. He pointed at Zhang Ze and uttered an obscure spell. The next moment, a line of prompts appeared in front of Zhang Ze: "The God of Destruction used [Eternal Sleep] on you for 60 minutes." At this time, Zhang Ze''s dizzy effect had just ended. "Damn!" Zhang Ze just had time to swear, and the whole person was plunged into darkness. On the ground, Jushen, Liu Yueying and the others saw that Zhang Ze suddenly lowered his head and remained motionless, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying immediately flew into the sky, trying to rescue Zhang Ze, but was repelled by the God of Destruction. She could only shout anxiously, hoping that Zhang Ze would wake up, but it was a pity that Zhang Ze didn''t respond. "Brother Rakshasa! Wake up!" Giant God, Dragon King and others also attacked the God of Destruction, hoping to draw it here, but it didn''t work. The God of Destruction hated Zhang Ze to the bone, and it would never let this human go. "Hehe, your shouts are useless. Under my magic power, he has fallen into a sweet dream, and no one can wake him up." "Now, just watch me tear him apart, he must pay for his stupidity!" It grinned grimly, and slowly stretched out its giant claws towards Zhang Ze. "Little princess, purify Luosha immediately!" The Dragon King shouted at the little princess. "No, the cooling time for the purification has not yet expired!" The little princess was anxious. Xiaoniaoyiren shouted: "I''ll help you reset your skills..." Before she could finish her sentence, suddenly, black shadows emerged from the shadow of the God of Destruction, screaming and killing everyone, they were the dark followers released by the God of Destruction. Xiaoniaoyiren''s spellcasting was interrupted immediately, so he could only deal with the dark monster in front of him first. "Ants, don''t disturb my happy time with this human being!" The God of Destruction snorted and said with a smile: "I want to take his soul out of his body, and then savor it slowly!" And Zhang Ze just stopped in mid-air, facing the imminent danger, he didn''t react at all. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying was about to cry! Just when the giant claw was about to grab Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze suddenly moved! brush! He shook his wings to escape from the God of Destruction, and then fell back to the crowd. "Zhang Ze!" Liu Yueying revealed surprise, "Are you awake?" Moved the knife without emotion but narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said: "No, the [sleep] state on Luosha is still... What''s going on?" Everyone also looked puzzled, at this time "Zhang Ze" spoke. "Sister-in-law, I''m Zhang Feng!" Liu Yueying was taken aback for a moment, and looked at "Zhang Ze" in astonishment: "You are... Zhang Feng?" She immediately looked at Zhang Feng, only to find that she had fainted on the ground. Moonlight Bunny hurriedly ran over to help Zhang Feng up. Seeing that she was unconscious, she immediately realized: "Did you use [Soul Transfer]?" "yes!" "Zhang Ze"... should be called Zhang Feng now, nodded and said: "My brother was put into a deep sleep by the God of Destruction, and everyone couldn''t wake him up. Now that the situation is so critical, I had a sudden idea and transferred my soul to my brother. in the body." "Hey, the effect is not bad, I finally rescued my brother." She pointed to her body and said, "Miss Little Rabbit, please help me take good care of my body, the soul inside it belongs to my brother." "Ah, good." Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at "Zhang Ze", and then at Zhang Feng who was sleeping in his arms, feeling a little confused. He moved the knife without emotion but pinched his chin, and analyzed: "So, from this matter, can it be judged that magic affects the soul instead of the body?" The irritable Dragon King patted him on the shoulder and said, "Stop thinking about it, that stinky lizard is here!" Boom boom boom! The God of Destruction walked towards the crowd step by step with heavy steps, and there was a look of surprise in its eyes: "You can still escape after being hit by my magic. It seems that I underestimated you, human!" It raised its claws, and two groups of flames, one blue and one red, were burning fiercely in the claws. "This time, I won''t let you escape!" "Everyone, avoid it!" The giant **** greeted everyone, and he ran to Moonlight Bunny to set up a shield to help her resist the attack of the God of Destruction. "Zhang Feng, hide to the side first." Liu Yueying left a sentence, and rushed up to meet the God of Destruction. Zhang Feng tried to control the wings of the [Dark Lord], and also flew into the air. Her combat effectiveness is not good, and she has no actual combat experience. Rushing up will only cause trouble for everyone. It is better to find a place to stay quietly and wait for Zhang Ze. wake. "But, everyone played so hard." She frowned. In front of her, Liu Yueying flapped her wings and circled the God of Destruction. Because her arms had to maintain flight, her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and she was easily repelled by the God of Destruction. On the ground, the irritable Dragon King and others are also fighting hard, but their attacks are difficult to break through the hard shell of the God of Destruction. However, the attack of the God of Destruction will cause a lot of damage to everyone, so they can only grit their teeth and persist. The situation is not optimistic. "Is there any way to help everyone?" Zhang Feng looked to the other side with a worried face. The giant **** was holding the shield, and he was gritting his teeth under the attack of the **** of destruction, because behind him were the moonlight bunny and the unconscious Zhang Ze. "If it''s my brother, what should he do?" Looking at Zhang Ze who was in a coma, Zhang Feng pursed his lips. Suddenly she remembered something, and her eyes lit up: "Since I control my brother''s body now, can I use my brother''s skills?" Thinking of this, she suddenly became excited, and hurriedly opened the summoning space, and immediately, a large row of followers appeared in front of her eyes. "Wow, the clown, Count Vampire, Aisha, Alice, Zhu Bajie, six-eared macaque... You are all here, haha!" Some of these entourages could not be summoned because the cooling time had not yet expired, so Zhang Feng focused on the entourages that could be summoned. "The God of Destruction is so powerful, one follower is definitely not enough, I must summon all the followers of my brother!" She tried to convey the order: "All followers, come out!" Swipe! One after another figures appeared in front of her, and they all respectfully saluted: "Master!" "Haha, it worked!" Zhang Feng danced with excitement. The attendants on the opposite side looked at her with puzzled faces. They were very surprised that today''s master seemed to be different from usual. Too unstable, right? Aisha frowned slightly, and she asked in a deep voice, "You are not the master, who are you?" The clown also tilted his head, with a cold expression on his face: "That''s right, this person is not the boss!" "Has the master''s body been taken over by someone?" The Elf King looked Zhang Feng up and down, and said, "Then who is the soul in the body?" The bear girl growled: "Get out of my master''s body!" Zhang Feng was startled, she didn''t expect these attendants to discover her secret. "Don''t get excited! I, I am Zhang Feng, your master''s younger sister!" Afterwards, she hurriedly told what happened, hoping that these followers could understand and not attack her. In fact, Aisha and the clown cannot attack Zhang Feng, because this body belongs to Zhang Ze, they cannot and cannot attack. So they were just threatening Zhang Feng just now. After listening to Zhang Feng''s narration, a group of followers immediately ran to the unconscious Zhang Ze to check the situation. Aisha bit the corner of her lips and said to the Elf King: "Father, can you revive the master?" When the two met for the first time, Aisha did not recognize the father of the Elf King. For her, there was only one father. Later, after Zhang Ze''s persuasion, she accepted the father. The Elf King pondered: "This magic is different from the magic system of our elves, and it will take time to crack it." "Then I''ll trouble you." Aisha turned her head to look at the God of Destruction, with a cold light in her eyes: "Leave this big lizard to me!" "Daughter, you have to be careful!" The Elf King said solemnly, "This is not an ordinary monster, its level is infinitely close to SSSS level! It is extremely dangerous, and you will die if you are not careful!" "I know my father." Aisha nodded, then glanced at Zhang Feng, and said, "Thank you for saving our master." "You don''t need to thank me!" Zhang Feng yelled, "He is also my brother!" Alice came up holding the butcher''s knife: "I''ll go with you." "And us!" A group of people including Piper Piper, Bear Girl and Almighty King also followed. "Well, let''s work together to deal with this stinky lizard!" Aisha nodded, slowly drew out her long sword, and walked towards the God of Destruction step by step. Liu Yueying, Dragon King and others were surprised when they found Alice, Aisha and others. "Isn''t Raksha fast asleep? How can he summon followers?" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Maybe it was summoned by Zhang Feng? She controls the body of Brother Luosha now, and theoretically can use the skills of Brother Luosha." Xiao Niao Yiren nodded: "Only this explanation is the most reasonable." "Anyway, we have more helpers. Let''s work together to kill this big boss!" Moving the knife did not take a deep breath, and rushed towards the God of Destruction with two shadow clones again. "Oh? You have a new helper?" The God of Destruction also found Aisha, the clown and the others, with a look of surprise on their faces, but it soon turned into deep disdain. "In my eyes, you are all ants! Your strength is a joke in front of me!" With a roar, it raised its arms above its head, and a huge black hole slowly appeared. Suddenly, everyone felt a strong suction, pulling their bodies and flying towards the black hole. "Hurry up! Everyone hurry up!" In order to prevent being sucked into the black hole, everyone held hands and used collective strength to try to compete with the black hole''s suction. But the black hole had too much suction, and the group of people actually left the ground directly and were suspended in mid-air. Fortunately, the Dark Dragon King is big enough and its body is heavy enough, so it clings to the ground, and everyone pulls its tail, so it is not sucked away. But the black hole continued, and everyone could only grit their teeth and persist, but they couldn''t last long, because the suction was getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Aisha let go of her hand, and she was immediately sucked into the black hole! "Aisha!" Everyone exclaimed. I saw Aisha adjusting her posture in the air, facing the God of Destruction, her eyes widened suddenly, and she slashed down with a sword! brush! A white line seemed to cut the whole world in half! Zhulou: I wish my readers and friends a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy family! To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 751, Eternal Sleep (2/2) Free reading.https:// Chapter 752： , demon giant , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Pooh! An arm of the God of Destruction was cut off abruptly! Dark red blood spilled like a fountain, and the black hole also disappeared. Everyone fell to the ground with a splash, panting heavily, with lingering fears in their hearts. "who are you?" The God of Destruction''s pupils shrank suddenly, and while speaking, its severed arm began to regenerate rapidly, and it returned to its original state in a blink of an eye. And the severed arm had a life of its own, and it also grew an eye and a mouth, crawling on the ground like a spider with its fingers. The Dragon King saw it crawling towards Little Princess Money, and beat it flat with a stick. Aisha''s eyes were cold, and she said in a deep voice, "The one who killed you!" The next moment, she had already appeared in front of the God of Destruction, the long sword swept across, and swung a white line, cutting straight to the neck of the God of Destruction. The God of Destruction released three black magic shields, but it still couldn''t resist Aisha''s sword edge. It immediately lowered its head, and the two horns on its head were cut off! "No, this kind of fighting power is comparable to that of the four great archangels!" The face of the God of Destruction changed slightly, and it finally began to pay attention to the beautiful elf with pointed ears in front of it, and said in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you?" Aisha didn''t bother to pay attention, and said casually: "My master won''t let me talk nonsense with monsters!" Swipe! She swung her longsword as fast as lightning. The God of Destruction''s eyes widened suddenly, and he saw countless white lines forming a net of death in its field of vision. Once hit, its body will definitely be cut into pieces! However, it is too big to dodge. "The shell is demonized!" The God of Destruction let out a low growl, and his hard shell suddenly glowed dark red. It raised its outer defense to the limit, trying to resist Aisha''s sword light. The optical network was approaching, and the God of Destruction immediately shrank into a ball to reduce the attack. The white light came into contact with the shell without any sound. They passed directly through the body of the God of Destruction, and then flew more than ten meters away before gradually disappearing. -3355121! (Aisha) Ka Ka Ka! Fine sword marks appeared on the surface of God of Destruction''s shell. Afterwards, the sword marks gradually expanded, and the shell began to fall off, revealing the cut flesh and blood inside. The blood flowed non-stop from the wound, and soon formed a large scar on the ground. pool of blood. In addition, a three-minute countdown appeared above the God of Destruction. Everyone was stunned to see that huge red damage value floating from the God of Destruction. "More than three million... damage?" Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t close her mouth: "Why is Aisha so powerful?" The irritable Dragon King was also dumbfounded: "Damn... If I knew she was so powerful, Luo Sha should have called her out earlier!" Liu Yueying also frowned, and said, "Aisha''s situation is not right." It was only then that everyone realized that after Aisha released this powerful attack, she seemed to have collapsed, her face was pale, her hands holding the sword were trembling slightly, and her body began to shake. Zhang Feng checked Aisha''s attributes, and she was full of surprise: "Why is Aisha''s blood volume only 10% left?" The Elf King has already rushed to Aisha, supported her, and blamed: "Why use the forbidden technique? You can''t kill this monster by consuming your own life and increasing the damage of skill attacks, because its The grade is too high, we can''t kill it, we can only seal it!" The Elf King has long discovered that the God of Destruction is unusual, in other words, it "cannot die"! Aisha panted heavily, with sweat running down her cheeks, and said weakly: "I know it is very strong, so I must go all out, and while it underestimates me, it will cause serious damage to it, so that everyone will have a chance to seal it. it." "But you paid too much, you might die!" The Elf King looked at his daughter with distress. Aisha turned her head to look at the sleeping Zhang Ze, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised: "For Master, I am willing to do anything!" At this moment, Miguel stepped forward, and he said to the Giant God and the Dragon King, "Warriors, when the God of Destruction is weak, you should quickly release your Stone of the Brave and seal it!" "The speed must be fast, otherwise, once the body of the God of Destruction recovers, we will have no chance!" Everyone looked at Miguel''s fingers and found that the countdown on the head of the God of Destruction still had 1 minute and 33 seconds left. Everyone acted immediately, they all surrounded the chopped up body of the God of Destruction, took out the Brave Stone from the body, and began to operate on the God of Destruction. I saw nine brave stones floating above the head of the God of Destruction, and then shot colorful beams of light to cover it. At the same time, a progress bar also appeared on the stone. Obviously, when the progress reached 100%, the seal was successful. "Huh? Why is there one less?" Miguel counted the stones of the brave in mid-air, frowned, and shouted anxiously: "[Necromancer]! There is no stone of brave for [Necromancer]!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and they all looked at Zhang Feng. "Ah, oops, forgot about that." Zhang Feng patted himself on the forehead. She is now in Zhang Ze''s body, and the Brave Stone is in her own body, so it must be replaced. "Wait a minute, I''ll change my body back right away!" Zhang Feng frantically canceled the [Soul Transfer] effect, and the Giant God shouted: "Yaoyao, come quickly, there are 40 seconds left." "Here we come!" Zhang Feng returned to his body, ran to the crowd quickly, and took out his Brave Stone. Finally, the ten brave stones gathered together, the power of the seal began to increase, and the progress bar on the stone also began to speed up. 35%37% Everyone stared at the progress bar of the Stone of the Brave, shouting in their hearts: "Hurry up! Hurry up!" And Aisha was by Zhang Ze''s side, putting his head on her knees, stroking Zhang Ze''s hair with soft eyes. The Elf King is still studying how to decipher Zhang Ze''s sleeping magic, but judging by his frowning expression, it seems difficult to do so. Suddenly, the God of Destruction, who had been silent all this time, suddenly got up from the ground. Although it was dripping with blood, its powerful pressure was like a stone, pressing heavily on everyone! "Want to seal me? Dreaming!" It raised a golden stone and roared to the sky: "I am the king of hell, no one can defeat me!" hum! The stone erupted with dazzling light, and then a huge space-time crack appeared in front of everyone. "It''s [Tara Orb!]" Miguel turned pale with shock: "Soraya handed [Tara Orb] to the God of Destruction! The God of Destruction used it to open the passage to hell!" Everyone was also taken aback, and the melancholy in the sky exclaimed: "Look, something has come out of the crack in time and space!" I saw four black shadows striding out from the crack, three men and one woman, the man was fierce and the woman was seductive. The corners of the mouths of these three people evoked evil smiles, and black demon wings spread out behind them. Miguel shouted: "The Big Four of the Demon Army!" He is too familiar with these four demons, because he once led an army of angels and fought against these four demons for thousands of years. Liu Yueying looked at the four demons, chanting the names above their heads: "Xila, Abraham, Mayyami, Benxi... they all look so strong!" "Damn it, call someone if you can''t beat him? What kind of **** of destruction!" Dragon King scolded angrily. "That''s right! Don''t call me someone!" The little princess Qian also booed. Maiyami, the only female among the Big Four, closed her eyes, took a deep breath of air, and said intoxicatedly, "I really miss the smell of the world...It smells much better than the stinky smell of hell!" Xi La looked around and found the God of Destruction lying on the ground covered in wounds, frowning: "What''s wrong with our king? Who can hurt him so badly?" "Could it be that the four archangels have all come down?" Abraham, who was still relaxed, suddenly became nervous, and muttered: "No wonder we were called here, it turned out that it couldn''t bear it anymore..." Ben Xi curled his lips and said, "If I had known this, I should have brought us here." The God of Destruction shouted to the four demon giants: "Four giants, help me kill these ten people immediately! As long as they are dead, the ten broken stones on me will be useless!" It is very clear that the stone of the brave has a very close relationship with the giant gods and others. As long as they are killed, the stone of the brave will lose its effect. "Humans?" Mayami glanced at the giant **** and the others, blinked her peach blossom eyes, and asked in confusion: "Shouldn''t it be an angel? Our king can''t even beat humans now? Impossible?" The other three also looked at each other with strange expressions in their eyes. "What? Don''t you listen to my words?" The God of Destruction roared, and the powerful coercion immediately woke up the four demons who were about to move. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if the God of Destruction is in a mess now, they are not opponents. "Obey, my king!" The four of them straightened their expressions and immediately took orders respectfully. "Just a few humans, I can do it by myself!" Xi La opened her hands, and two triangular black bone knives appeared in her palms. Giant God and others suddenly became nervous. Now that they have lost the Stone of the Brave, their strength has returned to their original state. "No matter what, let''s fight first!" The Dragon King clenched the iron rod tightly and shouted, "Let the horse come here!" brush! Xi La turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of the Dragon King. His speed was so fast that the Dragon King didn''t react at all, and two bone knives pierced his abdomen! -57115! (Syra) -3301! (bleed) "Wow!" The Dragon King immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the blood gauge on the top of his head instantly dropped to 6%! "Dragon King!" Everyone exclaimed. Xi La kicked the Dragon King away, licked the blood from Dao''s body, and said with endless aftertaste on his face, "After three thousand years, I finally tasted the taste of human blood again." "Hey! Xila, how can you enjoy killing such an interesting thing to yourself?" Abraham and the others also walked towards this side, and they each showed their weapons. Abraham used a black spear, Mayyami swung a black iron whip, and Ben Xi used his bare hands. The little princess Qian hurried to the Dragon King and recovered his blood like crazy, but in the [bleeding] state, the Dragon King lost more blood than she recovered. "Don''t die! Don''t die!" Princess Qian burst into tears. "Oh? You are a couple." Xi La suddenly appeared behind the little princess, swung the black knife, and sneered, "I will help you stay together forever!" when! A shield blocked the black knife, and the giant **** showed half of his face from behind the shield, and shouted: "Little princess, Dragon King, you two leave immediately!" "Okay, okay!" The little princess hurriedly supported the Dragon King, and the two ran away. Xi La snorted and said, "Is it the hypocritical friendship of human beings again?" He bowed left and right with both hands, and the black knife almost danced like a windmill, slashing wildly on the shield of the giant god! The giant **** clenched his teeth and insisted, his two arms were shaken almost unconscious, but he didn''t dare to let go, the opponent''s attack power was too high, once hit, the consequences would be disastrous. Dragon King is a living example! "Huh?" Xi La paused suddenly, feeling a gust of wind behind him, without looking back, he waved his hand casually, a black light flashed, and scattered a silver light blade. Not far away, Liu Yueying was surprised. Her [Blade Attack] was powerful and unstoppable. Xi La even smashed it with one hand. This strength is too terrifying! "Without the Brave Stone, my strength has also become weaker." Liu Yueying bit the corner of her lips, but she would not give up and was ready to fight again! Xiao Niao Yi Ren rushed to Liu Yueying''s side and said, "Sister, let''s fight side by side!" The Piper looked at the giant **** and the others, then at the four demon giants, and said to the other followers: "What should we do? Do you want to save people?" Zhu Bajie fluttered his big pig''s head and said, "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see that those guys are not easy to mess with? Besides, the master didn''t order us to save people, so let''s not ask for trouble..." Boom! The six-eared macaque slapped Zhu Bajie on the back of the head severely, and cursed: "You idiot is really useless! These people are the best friends of the master. We watched them being killed by the enemy. Do you think the master will know about it?" Let us go?" Aisha gritted her teeth and raised the long sword, saying, "I''m going to help them..." Alice took her hand, shook her head and said, "It''s useless to go as you are now, let me go." "I''ll go too!" Xiong Nu moved her joints and said excitedly, "It''s been a long time since I''ve fought, my hands are itchy!" The clown and the vampire count also stood up: "We will go too!" The elf king said: "Hey, you are all gone, who will protect the master? I still have to break the magic, so I can''t fight the enemy." The clown volunteered: "Then I will stay and protect the boss. With me and the Elf King here, you can rest assured." On the other side, the little princess led the Dragon King to retreat. The Dragon King lost a lot of blood, his body became weak and his movements became difficultLet me help you! " The melancholy of the sky ran to the two of them to help, and the three of them had just walked a few steps when a figure stopped in front of them, it was Abraham. He held the black spear upside down, tilted his head and stared at the three of them, then suddenly got into trouble, rushed forward with a stride, and the black spear stabbed at the throat of Little Princess Money! "what!" The little princess turned pale with fright, she could feel that she couldn''t avoid the opponent''s attack at all. Others can''t help her, the melancholy strength of the sky is weaker, and the Dragon King is so weak at the moment, it is difficult to even walk, and he can''t save her. At this moment, a small figure suddenly flashed in front of the three of them, and the black umbrella suddenly opened, facing the black spear stabbing from the opposite side. It''s Alice! To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 752, The Demon Giant is free to read.https:// Chapter 753： , my enemy , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! when! The black gun was blocked, and Alice was thrown backwards by the shock, hitting a distant wall with a bang, and it took a long time to get up. "Little girl, you can block my gun. Your strength is very good." Abraham glanced at Alice and said with a contemptuous smile, "However, you are far from my opponent." He turned his head to look at the three little princesses, and said: "After I kill these three people first, I will play with you slowly." "Don''t touch the master''s friends!" Alice took a deep breath, and rushed to Abraham again in a few dodges. She flipped her right hand, holding the butcher''s knife in her hand, and stabbed Abraham''s throat quickly. Abraham didn''t fight back either. He just stood there and dodged easily, and said with a smile, "Little girl, this is your full strength? Your movements are too slow." Alice remained silent with a sullen face, and swung the butcher''s knife faster, but she still couldn''t touch the opponent, not even a single hair. Seeming to be bored with Alice, Abraham caught the opening of Alice''s attack, stabbed her in the chest suddenly, and raised her high! Aliceton spat out a mouthful of blood, and her blood volume dropped by 70%! "Put down Alice!" The magic piper raised the suona and played the music. One after another magic sound invaded Abraham''s mind, and he froze in place immediately, as if his soul had been hooked away. The Piper Piper was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately released [Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix]. Countless fire birds condensed into a fire phoenix, and with a piercing cry, they suddenly rushed towards Abraham. boom! In an instant, Abraham was engulfed by the fire phoenix, and his whole body was bathed in fire, turning into a man of fire. "Great!" The Piper stopped the song and wanted to go to save Alice. Unexpectedly, the flame on Abraham''s body was extinguished all of a sudden. He chuckled and said, "The flames of the mortal world cannot kill me, but the flames of **** can burn everything!" He looked up at Alice, with a trace of cruelty flashing in his eyes. "The game is over, little girl, go to hell." As soon as the words fell, black hellfire burst out from his black gun! Alice was instantly enveloped in flames, and her whole body directly turned into a "black fireball"! "Alice!" Everyone yelled in panic. And Alice stared wide-eyed in the flames, grabbed Abraham''s black gun with one hand, and took out a rabbit bomb with the other. "Demon, go to **** with me!" boom! Mayyami and Benxi saw that Xila and Abraham were fighting fiercely, and the two also began to look for their own goals. One of the two walked towards Moonlight Bunny and Yiye Zhiqiu, and the other walked towards Zhang Feng and Zhang Ze. Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv immediately activated the ice spells to attack Benxi, and the sky was full of icy rain, but Benxi didn''t care, because the ice rain and ice cones melted away about ten centimeters away from him. It turned into rain and fell on the body, which would not cause any harm at all. "My ice and snow monsters, come out!" The cold air all over Snow Girl''s body soared, and the ice and snow monsters got up from the ground one by one, roaring and rushing fiercely at each other. But like ice picks, they melted as soon as they got close to Ben Xie''s body. This shows that there is a defensive enchantment invisible to the naked eye around the benxie, and the temperature is extremely high, which can melt ice and snow. "So strong..." Snow Goddess looked serious, and she whispered, "Zhiqiu, hurry up! This person is hard to deal with!" "No!" How could Yiye Zhiqiu be willing to leave? He took Xue Nu''s hand and said firmly: "I will not separate from you!" Xue Nu looked at Yiye Zhiqiu, and the two looked at each other. She instantly understood Yiye Zhiqiu''s intentions, and sighed slightly: "Fool." Then, they looked at the enemy together, and their hands were tightly held together. Ben Xi walked up to the two of them slowly, and said calmly to Yiye Zhiqiu: "My king asked me to kill you, so you must die." Xuenv immediately released three ice walls. Although she knew that she might not be able to resist the opponent, she was unwilling to give up her last effort. "Disappear." Ben Xi casually waved his hand, and the three ice walls disappeared immediately. Xuenv and Yiye Zhiqiu were stunned, they thought the other party would attack and break the ice wall, but they didn''t expect that with just one word and one movement, the ice wall disappeared! "I forgot to introduce myself." Ben Xi smiled slightly and said, "My ability is to make people lose things, including relatives and friends." He looked at the two of them and said, "Your relationship is very good, right? My favorite thing is to break up people like you, leaving another person to suffer in pain and longing. Well, just thinking about it makes me excited!" "However, I just used [Disappear], and I need to wait a while before I can use it." Ben Xi grinned at the corner of his mouth, showing a big smile, and said: "So, I''m sorry, I can only use violent means to kill you, the process may be more painful, but I promise it will be faster, hehe! " "Don''t be afraid, we are here!" Suddenly, two figures stood in front of Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv, they were Xiongnv and Six-eared Macaque. The bear girl immediately transformed into a giant bear, roaring and pounced on Ben Xie, while the six-eared macaque turned into three heads and six arms, and also rushed up. "Is someone in the way again?" Ben Xi didn''t care, he fought with the bear girl and the six-eared macaque with his bare hands, and he didn''t lose the slightest bit, and even launched a strong counterattack. Seeing that Xiong Nu was pressed to the ground with one hand by Ben Xie and punched three times in a row, Xiong Nu lost the ability to resist. But the six-eared macaque''s three iron rods hit Ben Xie''s back crazily, but the other party didn''t seem to feel it, didn''t care, and kept beating Xiong Nu until she was beaten to death. Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv felt shuddering in their hearts: "The strength of this demon giant is too terrifying." Snapped! Ben Xie dealt with Xiong Nu, and caught the six-eared macaque with his backhand like lightning. He said with a smirk, "Monkeys also learn to play sticks like humans? How ridiculous!" The six-eared macaque struggled in his hands but could not escape. Ben Xi raised his fist, which was wrapped in a ball of black fire, and then hit the six-eared macaque **** the face! Immediately, black fire burned on his face, and the six-eared macaque screamed, and then turned into a golden monkey hair. "Hmph, I know where you are!" Ben Xie turned his head and looked in one direction, only to see the six-eared macaque standing there with a look of astonishment on his face. This enemy was too powerful, far beyond his imagination. "Ahem!" When the smoke cleared, Abraham''s body slowly appeared. He fanned the surrounding black smoke with his hands, and cursed: "Damn it, you''ll disgust me even if you die!" The melancholy trio of the Dragon King and the sky moved their eyes to a charred corpse at his feet, which was Alice. "Woohoo! Alice!" The melancholy of the sky suddenly covered his mouth and choked up, and the Dragon King''s eyes were even redder, and he gritted his teeth. His [bleeding] state has just ended, and he is still weak now. The little princess wiped her tears and tried her best to help him recover. "Raksha! How long are you going to sleep!" The Dragon King yelled at Zhang Ze. "If you don''t get up again, all your followers are dead!" Aisha frowned. Although the Dragon King is Zhang Ze''s friend, she didn''t want to see someone disrespecting her master. Zhang Feng also cried: "Brother, wake up quickly, Alice and Xiongnu are both dead!" "Father, how long will it take for the master to wake up?" Aisha asked in a deep voice. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, the Elf King sighed and said, "The magic on Master is too complicated! I still need some time." At this moment, the clown''s expression suddenly turned serious, and he looked across to see a coquettishly dressed female demon walking towards this side with her waist twisted by a water snake. brush! Snapped! Mayami flicked the black iron whip, showing a seductive smile, and said: "You are very lucky, I am the most kind-hearted among the Big Four, and if I fall into my hands, you will die without pain." "Fart! How can death be painless?" The clown put his hands on his hips and scolded: "Otherwise, you can give us a dead look first, and then tell us, does it hurt?" Mayami''s face darkened, and she snorted angrily, "You clown with a patterned face, watch me tear your stinky mouth apart!" She flicked her wrist, and the iron whip rattled suddenly, sharp barbs appeared on the surface of the iron whip, if hit by it, even the belt would be ripped off! Zhang Feng turned pale with fright, and hurriedly hid behind Aisha. The clown''s forehead also began to sweat. He knew very well that the strength of the female devil in front of him was far superior to his. However, the master and the others are right behind, and now the only one who can protect everyone is him. "Seeing that you don''t look bad, let me give you a small gift!" The clown snapped his fingers, and immediately, a square exquisite gift box appeared in Mayami''s hand, and the same gift box also appeared in the hands of the other three giants. That''s right, it''s the clown''s skill [Horror Box]. "Huh? What kind of trick is this?" Mayami looked at the gift box in her hand slowly opening in doubt, and then, the fire suddenly appeared! boom! -3501! (clown) Mayiyami was blown to shame, she had a ferocious expression, and roared angrily: "Damn thing, how dare you play my old lady!" In addition, the gift boxes of the Big Three were also automatically opened, Xi La was frozen in place, Ben Xi was [silenced] and could no longer use his skills, and Abraham fell into a deep sleep. Seeing the rare opportunity, the others seized the time to launch an attack, or rested and replenished their blood to prepare for another battle. Clap clap! Mayami waved her arms wildly, and the sky was filled with whip shadows, the ground was shattered, and the dust stirred up. The clown ran away with his head in his arms, shouting indiscriminately: "Oh my god! Who will help me? I don''t want to play S.M with this crazy bitch!" Suddenly, his feet were caught by the iron whip, and he landed on the ground with a plop. Spit out two **** front teeth, the clown said with a bitter face, "Today is really an unlucky day!" As he said that, a large cloth bag appeared out of thin air in his hand, he shook it vigorously, and countless puppet puppets poured out of it. "Whoever kills that crazy bitch, I''ll make it the boss!" Upon hearing this, the puppet puppets swung sharp knives at Mayyami one by one as if they had been spattered with chicken blood. "Hmph! A bunch of broken puppets want to hurt me too?" Mayami looked disdainful, she waved her arms, and the iron whip came out of the hole like a long snake, extremely flexible, and crushed the puppet puppets with precision. However, there were too many puppet puppets, and Mayyami was overwhelmed, and soon her body was covered. "Yi Yi Ya Ya!" These ghost dolls stabbed into Mayyami''s body with sharp knives. Although the damage was only three digits, it still caused Mayyami pain. "Get out of here!" Her eyes suddenly emitted a dazzling red light, and black energy burst out from her body, instantly knocking all the doll puppets flying away. "Joker, I''m going to peel off your skin and put you on a hot iron plate for me to dance!" Seeing Mayami approaching him aggressively, the clown was startled, he hurriedly took out a handful of cards from his pocket, and threw them into the air. Death CardActivate! I saw five cards floating in midair, which contained the names of God of Destruction, Sira, Abraham, Mayyami, and Benxi. "Buddha, God, God...anyway, it''s just a god! You must bless me and draw this madwoman''s card!" The clown prayed for a while, and then drew a card from it. Then, he shouted excitedly: "YES! I won the draw!" "Mayami, you crazy bitch, go to hell!" Dark clouds gathered above the head, and the black claws slowly protruded out. Mayyami looked up at the sky, frowning: "The breath of this claw...why does it feel so familiar, could it be Sa..." boom! The giant claws fell down, pressing Mayami down heavily. In an instant, Mayami''s HP dropped to 40%! "He didn''t die?" The clown was dumbfounded. Looking at Mayami who got up from the ground with a murderous look on his face, he backed away again and again, with a smile uglier than crying: "If I said that it was a misunderstanding just now, can you forgive me? " "go to hell!" Mayami roared angrily, swung the long whip around the clown''s neck, and with a pull, the clown flew in front of her. "Although I like to **** human souls, your soul makes me sick!" Mayami''s eyes almost burst into flames: "So, I will throw your soul to the bottom of the abyss, where there are countless hungry and thirsty demons, they will take good care of you for me, hehehe! " "There''s no need to be so ruthless, right?" The clown turned pale. He struggled and shouted, "Master! Help!" "Hmph! It''s useless to call anyone!" Mayami was about to pull the clown''s soul out of his body, when suddenly a figure stood in front of her and grabbed her iron whip. "What do you want with my entourage?" When the clown saw him, he burst into tears of joy: "Boss, save me!" The time went back to three minutes ago. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Miguel frowned tightly. He knew very well that after losing the Stone of the Brave, Colossus, Liu Yueying and others were no match for the Big Four. "Although the God of Destruction is now suppressed by the Stone of the Brave, once the ten heroes are killed, the Stone of the Brave will lose its effect, and the God of Destruction will be free... and the mortal world will also be plunged into darkness." "I can''t let this happen!" He turned his head to look at the unconscious Zhang Ze, and made a decision in his heart. "The souls of the ten heroes have been connected to the Stone of the Brave, and they can no longer bear the power of my angel. Only the soul of this hero is blank. You can try it!" Thinking of this, he immediately walked up to Zhang Ze, knelt down and put his hand on Zhang Ze''s forehead. Zhang Feng, Aisha, and the Elf King looked at Miguel suspiciously, and heard him say in a deep voice: "In my name, by my power, by my will, and by my enemies!" hum! Miguel''s palm gave off a faint white light The white light sank into Zhang Ze''s forehead, and the [Sleep] effect on him disappeared. At the same time, Zhang Feng also discovered that there was a gorgeous and complicated pattern on Zhang Ze''s forehead, which was like the mark of a god, which made people feel awe. She raised her head and wanted to ask Miguel what was going on, but found that Miguel''s body was gradually blurring, as if it was about to disappear. "Ah! Miguel, what''s wrong with your body?" Miguel smiled faintly, and said: "I will inject all my angel power into this brave man, and he will help me complete the final mission and lead ten brave men to defeat the God of Destruction." "I believe that he will be able to do it..." By the time this was said, Miguel''s body had completely disappeared, leaving only the linen robe he was wearing on the ground. . The next moment, Zhang Ze opened his eyes! To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 753, My Enemy is free to read.https:// Chapter 754： , Zhang Ze ran away , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Brother! Are you awake?" Zhang Feng was surprised, and Aisha and the Elf King also showed joy. Their master finally woke up, and everyone was saved! "Well, you have worked hard." Zhang Ze touched his sister''s little head, and then nodded slightly to Aisha. "Miguel injected his angel power into my body, and now my whole body is full of strength." Zhang Ze checked his attributes. He obtained a state of [Angel Power], and all attributes changed to "x" for 100 seconds. "Brother, both Alice and Xiongnu are dead!" Zhang Feng cried, "Can you bring them back to life?" Zhang Ze slowly shook his head regretfully: "I can''t bring them back to life, but I can make those who killed them pay for their lives." At this time, the clown''s voice came: "Master, help!" "Let''s start with this female demon first!" Zhang Ze''s voice fell, and he was already standing in front of Mayyami. "Who are you? Get out of my way!" Zhang Ze''s sudden appearance surprised Mayami, but she didn''t care. For her, Zhang Ze was just a mortal and nothing to worry about. Zhang Ze let out a low snort, exerted force with one hand, and heard a click! Mayyami''s indestructible iron whip was broken by Zhang Ze! She looked up in astonishment, her expression shocked. You must know that the weapons used by their four giants are forged from the stone of the abyss, and even the weapons of angels are difficult to cut off. In the end, it was easily crushed by the human in front of him! "who are you?" Mayami suddenly felt palpitations, and a feeling of extreme danger rushed into her heart. She hurriedly distanced herself from Zhang Ze, with a surprised expression. "My time is limited, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Zhang Ze glanced at the countdown of [Angel Power], and there were 81 seconds left. Whoosh! A black shadow flashed in front of Mayyami''s eyes. The next moment, Zhang Ze grabbed her by the hair and threw her into the sky. "what!" Mayami screamed, trying to control her body, but Zhang Ze didn''t give her a chance, jumped up from the ground, caught up with her in mid-air, and stabbed her heart from the back with a knife! "Idiot, I''m different from you humans, and I won''t die without a heart!" Mayami yelled, bleeding from the corner of her mouth. She tried to swing the iron whip to attack Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold, and he drew countless red lines with [Blood Dragon], and then heard a series of metal breaking sounds, and the iron whip was chopped into several pieces. "If your heart fails, then I will behead you!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ze and Mayyami passed by, and a line of blood appeared on Mayyami''s slender and white neck. "hateful!" Mayami opened her mouth wide and spit out two words. The blood line on her neck gradually expanded and deepened, blood gushed out, and her head slipped off her neck. Zhang Ze grabbed Mayyami''s head and fell to the ground, Mayyami was still screaming: "Human, I will not let you go!" "Not dead yet?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, threw Mayyami''s head on the ground, and crushed it with his foot amidst the opponent''s screams! Mayami, die! "63 seconds left, next one!" Looking up at Xi La, Zhang Ze''s eyes glowed coldly, and his whole body was filled with murderous aura. The next moment, he turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Xila from the same place. At this time, Xi La had already cornered Liu Yueying, and Xiao Niaoyi was seriously injured and fell into a coma, in a critical condition. "I''ll see you off first, then your sister and your friends." Xi La pierced Liu Yueying''s left shoulder with a bone knife, pointed the other bone knife at Liu Yueying''s eyes, and said, "Your eyes are very beautiful, I''ll cut them out as a souvenir... huh?" He suddenly felt a violent breath rushing towards him, before he could react, the sharp point of the knife entered from the back of his head and stabbed out from his throat! "A thousand lives of yours can''t be exchanged for one eye of my woman!" Zhang Ze swept the blade, brush! Sira''s head was cut into two parts starting from the mouth! His tongue was still quivering in his jaw, and blood spurted wildly from the cut. But Zhang Ze''s attack did not end. With a dazzling movement, Xi La was cut into countless pieces on the spot, scattered all over the ground. Xila, pawn! Liu Yueying half-kneeled on the ground, holding the wound on her shoulder that was still bleeding, but her face was full of joy. "You rest at ease and recuperate, I will come as soon as I go." Zhang Ze gently stroked her cheek, then turned and ran to the next target. At this time, [Angel Power] has 38 seconds left. The two giants fell one after another, and the remaining Abraham and Benxi suddenly became tense. The two stood together by coincidence, ready to face this unprecedented powerful enemy together. "Killing Sira and Mayami in succession, is he really human?" Abraham looked serious. Ben Xi frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I felt the breath of an angel in him, it should be that Miguel. But..." He looked suspicious, and said: "Miguel is only at the level of an archangel. At most, he can draw with our Big Four. Only the level of an archangel can kill us." "So, even if this human absorbs Miguel''s power, it is impossible to kill the two giants, which is unreasonable!" Abraham snorted and said, "Never mind whether it''s reasonable or not, he''s already killed Xila and the others, and now he''s going to attack us, let''s go all out!" Xi La nodded, and the two of them took a stance, ready to face Zhang Ze. Whoosh! Zhang Ze, like a black streamer, came to the two of them from hundreds of meters away in an instant, at an astonishing speed. "coming!" Abraham let out a low growl, and the spear in his hand came out of the hole like a black dragon, aiming straight at Zhang Ze''s face. Zhang Ze flashed his arm, and with a bang, [Blood Dragon] shook the black gun away, and the man had already rushed into Abraham''s arms. Abraham''s eyes widened suddenly, and the blood-red sword light bloomed in his eyes. "Human beings, don''t be presumptuous!" Ben Xie on the side made a timely move, he grabbed Zhang Ze''s wrist, and the [disappearance] skill was activated! brush! Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He saw that his entire right arm and [Blood Dragon] had disappeared! "Hey! Now you have become a useless person, let''s see how arrogant you are!" Ben Xi sneered. As a result, he only smiled twice before his expression froze. Zhang Ze raised his foot and kicked Abraham away. At the same time, he turned his body 180 degrees, clenched his left hand, and swung his arm. call! Boom! Ben Xi''s face was hit hard, and his whole body flew backwards like a cannonball. boom! His body was deeply embedded in the stone wall hundreds of meters away, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. "What a powerful force..." Ben Xi raised his head with difficulty, his mind was buzzing, and the scenes in his field of vision overlapped and he couldn''t see clearly. As a demon giant, he was punched by a human and concussed! When he finally saw what was in front of him clearly, he found that Zhang Ze was stepping on Abraham''s chest, holding Abraham''s spear in his left hand and pointing it at his head. "The little girl you burned to death before was my follower..." Zhang Ze had no expression on his face, but his voice was cold: "If you die ten thousand times, you can''t make up for your crimes." Abraham is still struggling: "In front of my demon giant, she is just an ant..." Pooh! The black gun had already pierced his mouth, blocking all his subsequent words. Afterwards, Zhang Ze swung his arm wildly, and the black gun turned into countless black lights, piercing Abraham''s body into a sieve. Abraham, pawn! [Angel Power] 8 seconds left. Now, everyone is looking at Zhang Ze, they feel that Zhang Ze is both familiar and unfamiliar. Unfathomable and ruthless! "Master''s strength, why has it suddenly become so terrifying?" Zhu Bajie''s face turned pale, "Also, the aura on his body is so scary!" The six-eared macaque shook its head slightly: "I don''t know, but if the master and the Tathagata Buddha have a fight, the two may have an equal share..." On the other side, Zhang Feng looked surprised: "The power of angels is so strong, my brother is almost invincible now!" The Elf King had a solemn expression, and said, "I can''t understand the master''s current strength, maybe he has reached the ssss level!" "SSSS level? Isn''t that a god?" Aisha showed surprise, her eyes moved to Zhang Ze''s body, and she murmured, "Is our master a god?" In the distance, Ben Xi''s eyes widened, and for the first time panic appeared in his eyes. Whoosh! Zhang Ze stood in front of him, his eyes were indifferent, as if looking at an ant, he said indifferently: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, I''ll send you to meet your companions." "wait for me" Ben Xi still wanted to beg for mercy, and if they died in the mortal world, their demon souls could not re-condense, and they could not be resurrected. So, he felt a deep fear, he didn''t want to die. But Zhang Ze didn''t give him a chance, he reached out with one hand and grabbed Ben Xie''s neck. cluck cluck... A sound of bone cracking rang in Ben Xie''s ears, and he raised his hands to try to break Zhang Ze''s hand away. However, compared with Zhang Ze''s strength, his strength is like a praying mantis trying to bend a steel pipe... Finally, click! Ben Xie''s eyes protruded from their sockets, covered with bloodshot eyes, his bright red tongue stuck out, and his arms hung limply, as if he was already dead. "Stop pretending, you demons won''t die even if your heart breaks and your head moves." Zhang Ze smiled coldly and said, "It''s even more impossible to die with a broken neck." Ben Xi''s pupils shrank suddenly, Zhang Ze was right, he was going to pretend to be dead to escape, but he was discovered unexpectedly. "Hey, I was discovered by you..." Ben Xi tilted his head, grinned, and said, "That''s right, you only have one arm left now, how can you kill me?" "I know that you have obtained Miguel''s angel power, but this power has a time limit, right?" "Once the time is up, you will lose your strength and turn back into a mortal. When the time comes, it will be your time of death, hahaha!" In Zhang Ze''s field of vision, [Angel Power] has only 1 second remaining. "You are right, the effect of [Angel Power] has ended." Shrugging his shoulders, Zhang Ze slowly loosened Ben Xie''s neck, and said, "I have no ability to kill you now. But..." He paused, then suddenly smiled and said, "Your companions can help me deal with you." The next moment, three figures appeared behind Zhang Ze. Ben Xi''s eyes widened suddenly, his expression shocked: "Sira, Abraham, Mayyami? Aren''t you already dead?" "We are indeed dead." Mayyami waved her hand, and the iron whip tied Ben Xie tightly to prevent him from escaping: "However, the master gave us a new life." Pooh! Xi La''s double knives had already pierced Ben Xie''s chest, and she smiled and said, "Ben Xie, you should also abandon the darkness and turn to the light, as there is no future for following the God of Destruction." "You...betrayers!" Ben Xi roared angrily. Abraham pierced his mouth with a gun, and said coldly: "Stupid guy, let me purify your soul!" After all, the black gun burst into black flames, instantly engulfing Ben Xie. Seeing Ben Xie''s charred corpse lying on the ground, Zhang Ze turned around and walked in front of the God of Destruction. "You are not human!" The God of Destruction knew that his situation was over, so he calmed down instead. It stared at Zhang Ze with a pair of dark golden vertical pupils, and said word by word: "There is an extremely terrifying power in your body! Miguel''s angelic power is just a catalyst to awaken you strength." "However, this force will also devour you!" It laughed suddenly: "Just wait and see, one day, your soul will fall into darkness because of this power!" "I''m waiting for that day to come, hahaha!" hum! The progress of the ten brave stones reached 100% at the same time, and the sealing effect began to appear in the body of the God of Destruction. Under the irradiation of ten light beams, the body of the God of Destruction gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared. And the ten brave stones also merged into one in mid-air, turning into a diamond-shaped red crystal half as tall as a person. Ding! A golden stone fell to the ground, it was [Tara Orb]. Zhang Ze stepped forward and picked it up. This is a key item for clearing the Demon Realm, so it must be kept safe. "Is this over?" Giant God and the others looked at each other. At this time, everyone heard a burst of sounds of nature, and their moods seemed to become more joyful. A man full of magnetism said slowly; "Heroes, thank you for defeating the God of Destruction and his men. This world has been saved because of you." "Who are you?" Everyone looked around, looking for the source of the sound. "I am Archangel Gabriel. In order to thank you for your efforts, I invite you to the Crystal Dome." While speaking, a beam of light descended from the sky, and a smooth staircase leading to the sky was faintly visible in the beam of light. Little Princess Qian covered her mouth in surprise: "Is this a ladder? If we go up, will we reach heaven?" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "Gabriel said it was a crystal dome, so it shouldn''t be heaven. If you want to reach heaven, you have to pass through the gate of heaven." The giant **** supported the Dragon King and said to everyone: "Let''s go, the God of Destruction has been sealed, and we should be able to clear this layer of demon realm." Zhang Feng supported Liu Yueying, and the melancholy of the sky helped Xiao Niao Yiren to walk towards the ladder. Liu Yueying suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Ze. I saw Zhang Ze standing there, looking at Alice''s charred body on the ground in silence, she sighed slightly, and said, "Zhang Feng, go and persuade your brother." "Oh." Zhang Feng nodded, ran to Zhang Ze, and said softly, "Brother, are you still feeling sorry for Alice?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "If there is reincarnation, I hope she can be an ordinary person in her next life and enjoy a happy life." "Come on, let''s go to the Crystal Dome." Zhang Ze took all his followers back to the summoning space, stepped on the ladder with everyone, and walked towards the end of the light. To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 754: Zhang Ze Runaway Read for free.https:// Chapter 755： , refused to become a god , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! The sky ladder seemed endless, and everyone climbed all the way, but they still didn''t reach the crystal dome after walking for a long time. Looking back, the stairs behind him had disappeared, and the group could only move on. Finally, a huge crystal castle appeared in the light ahead, solemn, elegant and magnificent. Everyone knows that it must be the Crystal Dome. "Everyone, you are finally here." A figure stood at the end of the ladder, smiling and waving to them. "This voice is... Miguel?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, the angel with wings and wearing a white robe smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am Archangel Miguel, you have done a very good job, especially you..." Miguel looked at Zhang Ze with relief in his eyes, and said, "You have lived up to my great trust and successfully completed your mission. Thank you, Rakshasa warrior." Zhang Ze nodded lightly and said, "It''s nothing, can you take us to the gate of heaven?" "You don''t need to worry about this." Miguel said: "You finally came to the Crystal Dome, why don''t you go after taking a look? This is the closest place to heaven." Everyone looked over Miguel and looked at the crystal castle behind him. "It''s so beautiful here, just like a castle in a fairy tale." Several girls looked eager to try, they really wanted to go for a stroll and feel this dreamy place. Seeing the expectant faces of the girls, Zhang Ze discussed with Jushen, nodded and said, "Okay then, let''s stay for a while." The girls cheered with joy when they heard that, everyone completed the final task on Miguel and took away the rewards, and they ran towards the Crystal Castle hand in hand. Miguel invited Zhang Ze out alone and said, "Because of your great achievements, the four archangels want to meet you alone." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said modestly: "I can''t defeat the God of Destruction alone, and my companions also have a share of the credit, so they should go with me." "Well, you are really a broad-minded person." Miguel nodded approvingly, and said, "However, only you know about this matter, so you can''t let them go with you." Zhang Ze was puzzled, what only he knew? Jushen and others were very knowledgeable, and upon seeing this, they all said that it would be fine to let Zhang Ze go alone, and they would wait here patiently. So, Zhang Ze followed Miguel into the crystal castle, and they stood on a transparent crystal platform, which rose to the highest point of the castle, a huge circular meeting room. The four archangels are waiting there. "Master Archangel, the Raksha warrior has been brought." Miguel bowed and retreated to the other side, inviting Zhang Ze to enter the conference room, and then he turned and left. Zhang Ze stood in the center of the meeting room, looking at the angels standing in four directions. Each of them was more than five meters tall, dressed in golden robes, with six pairs of white wings spread out on their backs, and looked at Zhang Ze solemnly. "Warrior of the Rakshasa, thank you for your contribution to the mortal beings. Your great achievements will be engraved on the sacred monument and passed down forever!" It was Gabriel who spoke, and the other three archangels nodded slightly. "Miguel said, you have something to do with me, what is so mysterious? I am the only one who knows?" Zhang Ze doesn''t care about great achievements or what will be handed down forever. He is just a passer-by in this demon realm, and he cares more about his world. The four archangels looked at each other, and Gabriel said, "When you gained Miguel''s angelic power and fought against the Big Four, we were watching the whole process." "We are shocked by the powerful strength you displayed! To tell the truth, even if the four of us join forces, it will definitely not be easy to kill the Big Four, let alone one person." "And you did it!" Gabriel''s eyes were burning, and his voice was a little excited: "We believe that the energy of the gods is hidden in your body, and Miguel''s angelic power stimulated it, allowing you to use your divine power to kill the Big Four." Zhang Ze crossed his arms and said, "So what? What do you guys want to say?" He felt that there was something in Gabriel''s words. "Well, for future gods, we should be straightforward." Gabriel and the other three archangels knelt down on one knee to Zhang Ze: "You are the **** we have been looking for. I hope you can inherit the throne and lead the crystal dome to rule the heaven and the earth!" "what?" Zhang Ze was taken aback immediately, the turning point was too fast, just now he was just an ordinary mortal, in a blink of an eye, he will be regarded as a **** by the archangels! "Wait a minute, I don''t understand." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said strangely: "Is there no **** in heaven? Why do you want me to be it? I''m just a mortal, you must have made a mistake." "My God, how could we get this important thing wrong?" Gabriel still knelt down, he raised his head and said: "You have proved everything with your strength in the battle just now. Except for God, no one has such great power!" "Besides, we also feel the aura of God from you, which can never be faked!" "Therefore, I implore you to stay, inherit the position of God, and benefit all living beings." "As for the original god, he has already fallen..." Gabriel obviously didn''t want to talk more, so he skipped the topic lightly. Zhang Ze frowned, ready to refuse. He can''t stay in this Demon Realm, because he has more important things to do. If he stays, then he, like the lost ones, will be forever obsessed in the Demon Realm. "Don''t refuse." Gabriel seemed to see Zhang Ze''s thoughts, and he hurriedly said: "After inheriting the throne, you will have the supreme right in this world! You will transcend life and death, and you will not enter reincarnation, except for hell. Except for a group of demons, everything in the world is under your control." "Even, you can resurrect the dead! For example, the comrades who died in battle..." Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, he could hear Gabriel hinting at him. "You can resurrect Alice..." He pursed the corners of his lips. To be honest, Gabriel''s words moved his heart a little. But after some consideration, Zhang Ze dismissed the idea. "Alice is a child after all, she has fought for me for too long, maybe letting her rest here is not a bad thing." Alice''s thin body appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, and her face was always clouded with no smile. She was originally a beautiful and cute little girl, but she had a gloomy face all day long, holding a weapon in her hand and showing murderous intent. Zhang Ze didn''t want to see Alice like this. If possible, he really hoped that Alice could wear ordinary girl''s clothes, with an innocent smile matching her age... Moreover, it is impossible for Zhang Ze to stay and be a god. "Sorry, I have more important things to do, I appreciate your kindness." Zhang Ze waved his hand and refused. The four archangels looked at each other. They had already seen that Zhang Ze had made up his mind. Knowing that Zhang Ze could not be persuaded, they could only sigh and stood up one after another. "We won''t force it, we just hope you don''t regret it." "I won''t regret it." Zhang Ze shook his head. After thinking for a while, he said, "I solved the God of Destruction and saved the world. Can you give me some rewards?" Gabriel nodded: "It''s natural, we are generous, and anyone who has made merit will be rewarded." "Well, what do you want? Warrior." "It''s very simple..." Zhang Ze said his wish, and the latter nodded: "It''s very easy." Gabriel opened his hand, and a light blue ball of light slowly gathered in his palm, and then under his control, the light ball left the meeting room and headed towards the mortal world. Seeing Zhang Ze staring at the light group in a daze, Gabriel asked, "Do you want to see her future?" "Is it possible?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "I want to see it." Gabriel pointed to the roof of the meeting room, which was a large piece of crystal clear, and with his thoughts, the crystal gradually appeared. In the first scene, a man and a woman get married, the husband is simple and honest, the wife is virtuous, and they live in harmony. A few months later, the husband stroked his wife''s swollen belly, and the couple looked forward to it. In the second scene, the wife gave birth, and the husband was circling around like ants on a hot pot outside the house. Soon, the midwife came out holding a cute baby girl. The husband was ecstatic, and he went to see his wife with the baby in his arms. The couple laughed happily. Very happy. In the third act, the baby girl gradually grows up, sensible and cute, and the couple love this daughter very much. In the fourth act, the girl is fifteen years old, and her mother sews a beautiful dress for her. The girl wears it with an innocent and happy smile on her face. In the fifth act, the girl learned how to sew clothes from her mother. She was ingenious and handy, and the clothes she made were very beautiful and loved by the guests. On this day, a handsome prince who sneaked out of the castle came to her shop and fell in love with the girl at first sight. Act Six... "Okay." Zhang Ze showed a gratified look on his face, and he said with satisfaction: "Seeing that she is living a good life in this life, I am relieved." Gabriel showed doubts, and asked inexplicably, "Why didn''t you resurrect her?" "Because, I hope she will live a happier life in the future." Zhang Ze turned and walked out of the conference room, leaving the four archangels looking at each other. Returning to the crowd, the Dragon King asked Zhang Ze what the four archangels wanted from him. Zhang Ze said briefly, and everyone was very surprised. "You are actually asked to be the **** of this demon realm?" The Dragon King widened his eyes and said, "Why don''t you agree to such a good thing?" Zhang Ze said unhappily: "How can I save the future if I stay here? What about my daughter?" He moved the knife without emotion and made up the knife: "Luosha, ignore the Dragon King, this guy has no brains." "Who do you think has no brains?" The Dragon King was not happy, and shouted: "If you have the ability to play brain teasers with me!" Everyone: "..." At this time, Xiao Niao Yiren, Zhang Feng and other girls also returned to everyone, looking at them, they seemed to be full of excitement. "It''s like a dream!" Little Princess Qian held her hands in front of her chest, looking forward to it: "I''ve always wanted to live in such a big castle!" "I want to too!" Moonlight Bunny also stared at his eyes, "Like a princess." Liu Yueying has a calm expression on the contrary, she has extremely low requirements for material life, just eat enough and wear warm clothes. "It''s almost time, and it''s time for us to go to the next level of Demon Realm." The giant said to everyone: "Let''s go find Miguel. He said before that he can be found at Tongtiantai to the east of the Crystal Dome." A group of people set off for Tongtian Terrace, and ten minutes later, they arrived at their destination. "Is this... Heaven''s Gate?" Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was stunned. They saw a huge stone gate tens of meters high appearing in front of them. Because the stone gate was too high, clouds floated in the middle of the stone gate, like a fairy gate. Miguel was standing under the stone gate, and Zhang Ze, Jushen and others walked towards him. Miguel saw Zhang Ze, with regret on his face: "What a rare opportunity! From a mortal to a god... Alas, I just gave up like this . Zhang Ze didn''t care, he handed the [Tara Orb] to Miguel, and said, "Please, help us open the gate of heaven." Miguel nodded, injected his own power into [Tera Orb], and then brought it close to the gate of heaven. hum! The gate of heaven immediately radiated ten thousand rays of light, and the inside of the gate was like the surface of water, rippling in circles. Through the gate, everyone vaguely saw the opposite side, which is a world full of greenery, flowers and green grass, butterflies and birds, full of peace and joy everywhere. "Is this heaven?" The melancholy of the sky looked at the world inside the door in a daze, and murmured: "It looks so beautiful..." Zhang Ze patted her on the shoulder to wake her up: "Ruotong, don''t be fooled by the scene in front of you." "Don''t forget, we are now in the Demon Realm, everything is illusory, only the real world is real." Sky''s melancholy nodded slightly, but she still asked weakly: "Zhang Ze, how can you be sure that our world is real and not illusory?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, yes, how to prove that their world is real? Maybe, their world is also a world in a certain layer of magic domain, and they are in it, just like Miguel in front of them, they don''t know anything. "No..." Zhang Ze shook his head, telling himself not to be confused! If even he denies his own world, then his world is truly illusory. "Ruotong, you and I are real, and everyone else is also real, so our world is not illusory." Zhang Ze seriously said to the sky''s melancholy: "No matter what our world is, as long as we firmly believe that it is real, it cannot be an illusion, so don''t think about it!" "Well! I know, I won''t doubt my own world anymore!" The sky''s melancholy was infected by Zhang Ze''s words, and his mood suddenly brightened, and he nodded vigorously. "Before entering the Shimen, everyone, it is best to use up all the things in this layer of magic domain, so as not to be lost and wasted." Yiye Zhiqiu reminded everyone. Everyone understood that he was referring to the skill experience book obtained after completing the task. Everyone saved a lot of books that were useless, so they used them one after another and gained a lot of skill experience points. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying''s high-level talent skills require too much experience, even if they eat all the skill books, they still can''t upgrade. However, like Yiye Zhiqiu and Little Princess Qianye, those with low talent and skill levels have all been upgraded by one level, and their faces are full of joy. Miguel said loudly: "The gate of heaven has been opened. All brave men, if you pass through this gate, your souls will find eternal peace. Disease and pain will be far away from you, and happiness will always be with you. Go, may the gods Bless you all." Zhang Ze took Liu Yueying''s hand and led everyone into the stone gate one by one. A private plane landed at the White Bear Country International Airport in the night Yang Nuo got off the plane, and two members of the dawn of the White Bear Country came forward immediately, bowed deeply to him, and said He speaks the language of the white bear country. The translator next to him said to Zheng Hao: "Boss, they said they have sent someone to look for Zhang Ze, but they have not found any trace of him. They suspect that Zhang Ze has left the White Bear Country." Zheng Hao frowned and said, "Ask them if they have any clues about Zhang Ze''s whereabouts? Even if it''s just a guess!" "Yes!" The translator said a few words to the two men, and one of them replied. "Boss, they suspect that Zhang Ze may be hiding on the prairie bordering the White Bear Country..." "Let them arrange the vehicle immediately, I''m going to the prairie to have a look now!" Zheng Hao waved his hand and said in a deep voice. To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 755, Refused to Become a God. Read for free.https:// Chapter 756： , the world in the mirror , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! In the darkness, Zhang Ze heard the sound of sea tides and tides, and then his eyes gradually lit up, and he found himself in a dim hut, surrounded by rusty iron plates, through a round door Through the glass window, he could see the blue and tumbling sea outside. "I''m on a boat?" Zhang Ze stood up and suddenly felt his hands and feet were heavy. He looked down and saw that he was being shackled. "What''s going on in this Demon Realm? Was he caught at the beginning?" Frowning, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "I''m the only one here, where are Moon Shadow and Giant God?" At this time, he saw someone sending a message in the team channel, and hurriedly opened it to check. [Moonlight Bunny]: I was locked up, how are you doing? [Sky Melancholy]: I was locked up too, I don''t know what''s going on now. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: We can''t use weapons and equipment, and we can''t open the system backpack, and the talent skills are also grayed out. We can''t do anything now. [Giant God]: Don''t panic, this level of magic domain may be similar to the level of magic domain we were in the prison before. I think, if we don''t start the game, we will fall into a dead end. There must be a way to get out of here. [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn it! Are you going to jailbreak again? [Moving the knife without emotion]: I think it is unlikely that there will be two layers of the same demon realm. Don''t worry, let''s see the situation. [Escape]: Is there anyone else in your cell? In my cell, there is another elder sister. [Little Niaoyiren]: Yaoyao, can that woman communicate normally? You ask what''s going on? [Run away]: I look at her, she seems mentally abnormal... I dare not ask. [Liu Yueying]: Stay away from her, you''d better find something to defend yourself. Zhang Ze also talked about his situation in the team channel. Everyone has no choice but to wait. The crowd didn''t wait for long, and they heard someone outside knocking on the door roughly with something, shouting: "Get out! The captain is coming to inspect soon, give me some energy!" Standing up, Zhang Ze tried to swing his arms, but the shackles were too heavy, and he couldn''t lift his arms at all. "No wonder I feel weak all over my body. It turns out that all the attributes have become 1..." Zhang Ze checked his attribute panel and shook his head depressedly. "It seems that it is impossible to escape by force." Click, the iron door was opened, and the light from outside shone in, making Zhang Ze squint his eyes. Someone stood in the light and shouted: "Raksha, come out!" Dragging the heavy shackles, Zhang Ze walked out of the cell step by step. He looked around and saw a corridor tens of meters long, with cells on both sides of the corridor, and prisoners came out of the cells one after another. "Brother!" Zhang Feng saw Zhang Ze not far away, wanted to wave but couldn''t raise his arm, so he could only shout. As a result, he was yelled at by a man dressed as a jailer. Zhang Ze sent a private message to his sister, telling her not to move around and to wait and see. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also stood in front of their respective cell doors, and everyone looked at each other and communicated with each other. "The captain is here!" Someone yelled at the end of the corridor, and everyone looked over, only to see a majestic old man in uniform walking towards this side surrounded by a group of people. When some prisoners saw the captain, they were ready to move, as if they were going to beg for forgiveness and let them go. The jailer''s stern voice came over: "Be honest! The captain didn''t ask questions, and no one is allowed to speak! Otherwise, you will be punished with thirty leather whips!" Seeing the black leather whips in the hands of the jailers, those prisoners who wanted to speak shrank their necks, not daring to speak again. The captain nodded slightly, and said loudly to the prisoners present: "Listen, everyone, I don''t care what crimes you have committed before and what punishment you will suffer. Now, I will give you a chance to redeem your sins!" Hearing this, all the prisoners looked at the captain, their lifeless eyes lit up. "As you all know, thirty years ago, our world suffered a huge disaster. The sea swelled, the land sank, we lost the homes we depended on for survival, billions of people were drowned by the sea, and human beings were at stake." "Fortunately, before the disaster happened, I got the inspiration from the gods and spent a lot of money to build this "Noah" ark!" When the old captain talked about this, he expressed emotion: "At that time, many people laughed at me and said that I was a lunatic... Haha!" "Facts have proved that I am not crazy. Human beings are not extinct because of me! And those who read the joke have long since become microorganisms in the ocean!" "However, the Ark is not land after all. Food, water, and energy are all in short supply!" "So I had to implement a food quota system. Only in this way can more people survive and not starve to death." "But our food is still getting less and less, because we can''t produce more food, and even the fish in the sea is less and less..." The old captain sighed heavily, he paused, and said: "Fortunately, the gods have pointed out a clear way for us, so that we can obtain more food and resources." "That is to enter the "mirror world"! There is still a pure land, with plenty of food and abundant resources, we humans can only live by relying on it..." As soon as they heard the words "world in the mirror", the smiles on the faces of the prisoners disappeared immediately, replaced by deep panic. Zhang Ze noticed this, and he thought to himself: "Where is the world in the mirror, these prisoners seem to be very scared..." "I think many people should already know what I''m going to say next." The old captain coughed lightly, and said, "The opportunity I give you for redemption is to follow the exploration team, enter the mirror world, and bring back important food and resources!" "As long as you complete the task entrusted to you, not only will your punishment be cancelled, but I will also reward you!" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I hope you don''t miss it." After finishing speaking, he looked at all the prisoners and asked loudly: "Who wants to go, step forward and let me see you!" The scene was quiet, no one came out. Some people even retracted. [Little Princess Money]: No one has stepped forward. Does this mean that the world in the mirror is very dangerous? [Moving the knife without emotion]: It must be the case. We didn''t understand the situation when we first came here. These prisoners are all indigenous people, and they know best. [Moonlight Bunny]: Then, what shall we do? Do you want to stand up? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I have a feeling that if you want to leave here, you have to stand up and sign up... [Xiao Niao Yi Ren]: But, if that mirror world is dangerous, why do we go there? You can''t even use your skills. Wouldn''t you die if you went there? [The Melancholy of the Sky]: But we seem to have no choice, right? If you don''t sign up, you can''t leave the cell. Are we going to stay here forever? Everyone was discussing in the team channel. Seeing that no one was willing to stand up, the old captain frowned tightly, and said with a gloomy expression: "There is no one, do you plan to stay here forever?" "You know, the crimes you committed are unforgivable! Although I have sworn that I will not kill anyone, I can imprison you for the rest of my life!" "I''ll give you one last chance, should I go or not?" The prisoners looked at each other in blank dismay, but still no one stood up. [Giant God]: Brother Rakshasa, what do you think? Shall we go out? Zhang Ze thought for a while and replied: "I think this may be our only chance to leave the cell." "Although going to the "mirror world" will encounter danger, if we stay in the cell, there is no way to leave this layer of magic, so I think we should stand out." [Giant God]: Well, I support your opinion, how about everyone? [Liu Yueying]: I agree. [Irritable Dragon King]: Rakshasa is not afraid, and I am not afraid, I will go! [Run away]: Then I will go too! [Moving the knife without emotion]: I don''t like going to jail, so I''ll go too. [Little Niaoyiren]: Who wants to go to jail? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Move the tree, move the dead, move the living, maybe we can discover a new world when we leave the cell. Everyone agrees, and then they all take a step forward. Just as Zhang Feng was about to take a step, the "mentally ill" elder sister next to her suddenly grabbed her arm, her eyes widened, and she shouted, "Don''t go! Don''t go! I''d rather die in a cell!" "Shut up!" A jailer rushed over and kicked the woman, whipping her body indiscriminately, causing the woman to scream. Zhang Feng was taken aback, she suddenly doubted whether going to the "mirror world" was the right choice. "very good!" When the old captain saw Zhang Ze, Ju Shen and others standing up, his tense face gradually relaxed. He smiled and said: "You guys have taken a brave step, and you are much better than those cowards. They will stay in the cell. I can''t go out for the rest of my life!" The guards then drove the other prisoners back to their cells. And those prisoners looked at Zhang Ze and others, as if they were looking at a dead person. "These people''s eyes are too piercing, aren''t they?" Little Princess Qian felt a chill running down her back, she leaned against the Dragon King, and said, "It seems like we are hopeless..." Moved the knife and said without emotion: "These phenomena all indicate a problem, the world in the mirror is very dangerous!" Zhang Ze nodded and said: "But this is reasonable. If the world in the mirror is not dangerous and you can get whatever you want, why don''t these people live in the world in the mirror? Instead, they continue to stay on the ark where supplies are scarce?" The melancholy of the sky said weakly: "But we have nothing now, and the skills can''t be used. How can we protect ourselves when we enter the mirror world?" "Don''t panic, let''s see how the situation will develop next." The Giant God said in a deep voice, "I always feel that the Demon Realm will design a dead end for adventurers without starting the game." Everyone left the cell on this floor, and was taken by the jailer to a spacious hall, where a rectangular seat was arranged, and the table was covered with food. The old captain smiled and said: "I know the food in the cell is very poor, go , enjoy it." "Then rest for another night. Captain Hank of the exploration team will come to you tomorrow. From now on, you will be his subordinates." After finishing speaking, the old captain left the hall, leaving only Zhang Ze and others staring at each other. "Don''t tell me, I''m really hungry." The irritable Dragon King was also polite, sitting directly at the table and eating. After they defeated the God of Destruction in the previous Demon Realm, they never rested or ate anything. Although you won''t starve to death, your body will feel very tired, so it''s good to add some food. Then, everyone sat down and began to eat. "I took a look just now. Although the equipment, items and skills are useless, you can exit the Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu said while eating: "After dinner, we can go offline and have a rest." The giant **** nodded: "I agree, everyone must be exhausted, go offline and take a good rest, recharge your energy and explore this layer of magic." Afterwards, everyone went offline one after another. Everything in the prairie camp was as usual, and they had dinner with Zhang Ze''s brothers and sisters, and reported the situation. Zhang Ze expressed his satisfaction. Suddenly thinking of Lin Junyang and Song Xiaotong''s group, Zhang Ze asked with a smile. An arrow through the heart also smiled and said: "Brother Lin, they are all very smart, and they are improving rapidly, and their strength has already surpassed me, so without my help, they can rely on the strategy provided by the chairman, so I can quit the Demon Realm." , concentrate on managing our camp." "Well, next time I go online, I''ll ask how they''re doing." The figures of Lin Junyang, Song Xiaotong and others emerged in Zhang Ze''s mind, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Time passed quickly, and at eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ze returned to the Demon Realm with his younger sister. At this time, three off-road vehicles were parked on the hillside a few kilometers away from the camp. The lights go off, the engine dies, and the SUV melts into the surrounding darkness. Zheng Hao was observing the camp with the night vision binoculars. After a while, he threw the binoculars to the subordinates beside him, and said, "This is the place that the people from Mao Xiongguo said? I don''t see anything special..." After thinking for a while, he ordered: "Go catch a few people and come back to ask about the situation. Pay attention, the action must be concealed, and don''t startle the snake!" "Yes!" Opening his eyes, Zhang Ze and the two returned to the hall, and other people also appeared one after another. "I can''t see the outside here, I don''t know whether it is day or night." Yiye Zhiqiu looked around, there was no window in the hall, and he couldn''t see anything. "No matter day or night, we can''t leave, so let''s wait with peace of mind." Sit on the sofa without moving the knife and raise your legs up Tell me, what is the world in the mirror? "Moonlight Bunny asked curiously: "Could it be the world in the mirror? " "It should be, otherwise it wouldn''t be called this name." Sky guessed melancholy: "But I''m curious, what danger is there in that world? It scares the prisoners like that." Xiao Niao Yiren said with an expression of "I know it all", "Based on my many years of game experience, it must be a monster, and it is also very powerful!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "This level of magic domain is not necessarily the game world, does your game experience still work?" "No mistake! If you don''t believe me, just wait and see." Xiao Niao Yiren was full of confidence. Bamboo Tower: The following preview has been updated. In addition, to thank the mystery jump and reward the rocket, a new chapter is added today! To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 756: The World in the Mirror is free to read.https:// Chapter 757： , Exploration team , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! Suddenly thinking of Lin Junyang, Zhang Ze asked, "Qiaowei, can you usually see Lin Junyang at school?" "I can''t see it." Xiao Niao Yiren shook his head and said: "The big drunkard sent Lin Junyang to the enemy-occupied area for special training, and it is said that he will not come back after half a year, what a pervert!" The melancholy of the sky also came over and said: "Zhang Ze, do you know Lin Junyang''s current situation? We can''t get through his mobile phone either." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Wait, I''ll contact him right away." Opening the friend column, Zhang Ze found "Xia Kingdom God of War", and sent a private message: "Junyang, I heard that you are exploring the Demon Realm by yourself, how is the situation?" A few minutes later, Lin Junyang sent a message. [Xia Kingdom God of War]: Old Zhang? Are you finally willing to send me a message? Zhang Ze couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m too busy here, and the high-level Demon Realm is very dangerous, so I really don''t have time to chat with you." [God of War in Xia Kingdom]: Haha, I know that you are now the main force in our Great Xia Kingdom''s exploration of the Demon Realm, so I don''t mean to blame you. At this moment, in the 40th floor of the Demon Realm, inside the Horror Welfare Institute. Lin Junyang, who had turned into a child, was drawing with Song Xiaotong and others. Aunt Annie, wearing a strange mask, stood aside, praising a certain child for its beautiful painting. "Oh? You have reached the 40th floor of the Demon Realm now? The progress is really fast." Zhang Ze was a little surprised. He remembered that last time Lin Junyang and the others had just reached the thirty-sixth floor of the Demon Realm, and they cleared the fourth floor of the Demon Realm in just seven or eight days, which was very efficient. Maybe it won''t be long before they catch up with themselves. Song Xiaotong heard that Zhang Ze had sent a private message to Lin Junyang, and hurriedly asked Lin Junyang to ask which level of Demon Realm Zhang Ze had reached. When she heard that Zhang Ze had reached the forty-seventh floor of the Demon Realm, she couldn''t help but sighed. "We are running fast, but we still can''t catch up with him... It''s really annoying!" In order to catch up with Zhang Ze, the group of them almost forgot to sleep and eat. They would rather not go offline or rest, but also catch up with Zhang Ze. In the end, he was still short of the Seventh Floor Demon Realm, and was thrown away by several blocks by Zhang Ze... "Haha, I think this is very good." Cheng Qian spoke on their team channel: "With Brother Zhang Ze''s strategy, we can easily clear the Demon Realm and avoid many detours, making it safer and more efficient. How wonderful! . Lucy sneered at his words: "Nothing! You have to rely on others for everything. What is your own head for? You only know how to cook?" Dundee also agreed: "You can''t just rely on Big Brother Zhang. Don''t forget that adventurers all over the world are trying their best to pass the level. Just to surpass us in Daxia, we have to work hard!" Song Xiaotong nodded: "Yes, we will escape from the orphanage tonight!" Zhang Ze also asked about Lin Junyang''s situation in the occupied area. Lin Junyang said that now his strength has increased greatly, and it is no problem to deal with two or three monsters in the magic cave. If he encounters a large number of monsters, he will hide to ensure his own safety. Niaoyiren and the others don''t have to worry. Just after breaking contact with Lin Junyang, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open, and several people walked in. The leader was a middle-aged man in a blue jacket, with a melancholy expression and a preoccupied look. Behind the man was a tall and beautiful woman. She glanced at Zhang Ze and the others before moving away. On the contrary, the bald man with a strong figure and a fleshy face next to her looked at Zhang Ze and others a few more times, and then said with contempt: "Everyone is as thin as a monkey, how much supplies can they carry?" "Don''t pick and choose." A man in an old military uniform next to him said, "You also know that since the dozen or so porters died in the mirror world last time, everyone has been scared." "So, now that someone is willing to join us, you can be happy." An old man with a black dog curled his lips and said: "No, otherwise, the work of moving supplies will have to fall to us. Are you willing to do this job? Shark?" The bald man snorted and said, "I''m a special soldier, not a porter! Otherwise, Lord Dog, let your big gangster help you carry things, it''s useless anyway!" "Fart!" The old man with the dog stared at him immediately, and cursed: "My **** is more powerful than yours! Shark, have you forgotten who discovered the "man in the mirror" in advance last time?" "That was my momentary carelessness!" The bald man was unconvinced: "Otherwise, can those monsters be allowed to approach?" A short man wearing glasses next to him interjected, "Two, two, please stop arguing..." "What do these guys do?" The irritable Dragon King looked at the few people who entered the hall, and asked with a sullen face: "I don''t feel like a good person, especially that bald head!" The giant **** reminded: "Dragon King, don''t mess around!" Moving the knife, he guessed without emotion: "It''s probably the exploration team that the old captain mentioned yesterday, right?" Zhang Ze nodded: "It should be them, but judging from their appearance, they don''t seem to like us very much." "Ahem." The man in the jacket took a step forward and said in a lukewarm tone: "Hi everyone, I am Hank, the captain of the exploration team. According to the captain''s arrangement, you will be under my management from today on." "First, let me introduce my team members." He pointed to several people behind him and said in turn: "This lady is the vice-captain of the exploration team, Shirley. Her fighting skills are very powerful. I believe that none of the men present can defeat her." "This is Shark, a former Marine Corps member with accurate marksmanship. After you get the supplies, he will **** you back to the entrance." Hearing Hank introduce himself, the bald man raised his chin at Zhang Ze and the others with an arrogant expression. Hank pointed at the man in military uniform again, and said, "We all call him Colonel, Colonel, can you introduce yourself?" The colonel took a step forward, nodded and said, "Hello, mechanical engineering is my strong point. If you have any problems in this area, you can ask me to solve it." The shark sneered at the side: "Colonel, they are just porters, what problems can they encounter?" Zhang Ze and others frowned when they heard this, this bald head is too annoying. Yiye Zhiqiu raised his hand: "Excuse me, we..." "You can ask questions after I finish speaking!" Hank''s face sank, and he said, "If you join my team, you must abide by my rules!" Yiye Zhiqiu had no choice but to put down her hand, Xuenv stared at the other party with a bad expression, if it wasn''t because her skills couldn''t be used, she would have stabbed Hank to death with the ice pick. "Okay, next is Lord Dog." Hank pointed to the old man with the dog and introduced: "His **** is the only dog ??on the ark, and his sense of smell is very sensitive. Relying on his nose, we avoid Opened up a lot of danger." "The last one is Charlie. He is our guide. With him, we won''t get lost in the mirror world, and in the end we won''t be able to return to our own world..." Having said that, Hank''s expression became a little disappointed, and Shirley patted him on the shoulder to express comfort. "I have learned about your situation from the captain." Hank adjusted his mentality, looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said, "Now, you can ask questions." "Excuse me, is our duty to move supplies?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked, and Hank nodded: "Yes, because you are not capable enough to do the exploration work, so you can only help carry supplies." Shirley added from the side: "Actually, this is also to protect you." The giant raised his hand and asked, "Excuse me, where is the world in the mirror? Is it dangerous?" This is the question that Zhang Ze and others are most concerned about, so everyone listens attentively. "You don''t know?" Hank was a little surprised, and said: "Well, it seems that the publicity work is not good enough... The thing is like this, the mirror world appeared very suddenly." "Just when our supplies were about to run out, someone discovered that the mirrors we usually use had undergone weird changes. People could put their hands into the mirrors, and some even got into the mirrors." "This incident caused panic at the time. The captain immediately sent people to investigate. After the first group of investigators entered the mirror, it took half a month to come back, but only three of the ten people came back, and two of them were still crazy. It''s..." "However, we still learned about the situation in the mirror world from the survivors." Hank paused, and said: "There is another world over there, which is similar to our world, but there is no disaster. Everything is normal." "But there are no creatures in the world in the mirror. This is what makes us feel strange... Later, we sent a lot of people in to investigate, and they brought back the food and resources that were in short supply on the ark. Only then did everyone realize that , we may have discovered a huge treasure house!" "Everyone was very excited at the time, but we didn''t know how dangerous the world in the mirror is..." Zhang Ze and others were fascinated by what they heard, wanting to know what danger was in that world, but Hank''s narration was interrupted by the shark. "Captain, don''t waste your time with these porters!" He looked at Zhang Ze and the others with disdain, and said, "It''s enough for them to bring the supplies back smoothly, and you don''t need to know about the rest!" Shirley also said: "Captain, our time is running out, the captain ordered us to enter the mirror world as soon as possible..." "Okay." Hank shrugged, and said to Zhang Ze and others: "Let''s stop here today, and after completing the task, come to me if you have any questions. Now, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left the hall, followed by Shirley and Shark. "Damn it! I really want to strangle this shark!" The irritable Dragon King gritted his teeth angrily. Everyone was also very helpless, but they had no choice but to follow Hank first. A group of people came to a huge warehouse, which was full of soldiers with live ammunition, all of them had gloomy expressions, and the muzzles of their guns were aimed at the middle of the warehouse, which was as tall as a person, and covered with black cloth. . "Is there anything special about this floor-to-ceiling mirror? It requires so many guards?" Moonlight Bunny looked curious. Zhang Feng shook his head: "I don''t know, but it looks scary, like a mirror in a horror movie, will there be ghosts coming out of it?" "Don''t scare yourself!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s face turned pale. Zhang Ze''s attention was elsewhere. He found that in this warehouse, besides the floor-to-ceiling mirror, there were many, many more mirrors, all of which were piled up on the ground beside him. These mirrors vary in size and are commonly used in people''s daily life, such as cosmetic mirrors, bathroom mirrors... All the mirrors were covered with black paint, and nothing could be reflected on them. "What''s the matter with these mirrors?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and he felt that things seemed to be getting more and more confusing. At this time, the old captain was leading a group of people waiting in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror. Seeing Hank and the others coming, he took the initiative to shake hands with Hank and the others one by one, but Zhang Ze and the others were ignored. "Captain Hank, thank you and your team members for your contributions to the Ark and mankind!" The old captain said solemnly with a grateful expression, "Everyone will never forget you!" Hank puffed up his chest and said seriously: "This is our duty, and it is our honor!" "Very good!" The old captain nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Then, let''s start the inspection." A staff member in white clothes greeted everyone next to him: "Everyone, please come here." Zhang Ze and the others saw several temporary tents standing not far away. Hank and the others found one and went in, but they didn''t know what they were checking inside. "What''s the situation?" Yiye Zhiqiu was a little confused: "Do you still need a physical examination after entering the mirror world?" "I don''t know." The giant **** shook his head: "We will know when we enter." Soon, Hank and the others finished all inspections, and it was Zhang Ze''s turn. Under the guidance of the staff, Zhang Ze walked into one of the tents, where there were two staff members, a man and a woman. "Hello, please fill in your personal information on this form." Looking at the form pushed in front of him, Zhang Ze picked up a pen and began to write. Two staff members were watching from the side, discussing something in a low voice from time to time. Zhang Ze listened carefully, and one of the staff members said: "Use the right hand to hold the pen to write... write it down." The other nodded, bowed his head and wrote something in the notebook. Zhang Ze remained calm and handed in the form, but the other party asked Zhang Ze to take off his clothes and check his body. "There is a five-centimeter scar under the right rib..." "There is a bite mark on the left calf, it may be a dog..." The two staff checked very carefully, not missing any details. Zhang Zezhen was worried that they would ask him to take off all his clothes, which would be a bit embarrassing, but luckily he didn''t. After the physical examination, the staff asked Zhang Ze many questions. for example: "What''s your baby name?" "What was the name of your physical education teacher in school?" "What is the most memorable thing for you?" Zhang Ze answered one by one until the other party was satisfied. "Mr. Luosha, your inspection is over, you can leave now." Hearing what the staff said Zhang Ze did not leave, he asked, "What exactly are you investigating these things for?" The two staff members looked at each other, and the man shook his head and said, "This is a secret, and you will know it when you come back from the mirror world." After walking out of the tent, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also came out one after another. Judging by everyone''s expressions, they should have been asked a lot of strange questions. Moonlight Rabbit saw Little Princess Qian blushing, and asked curiously. The little princess scolded angrily: "Stinky rascal, you actually asked me...asked me when was the first time and who I was with! I''m still a virgin!" Several girls suddenly laughed out loud, making the men confused. "Okay, the inspection is over. Before leaving, I want to make three requests to you." With his hands behind his back, Hanke looked at Zhang Ze and the others with a serious face. To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 757, The Exploration Team (adding more to the mystery jump) for free reading.https:// Chapter 758： , dangerous mirror , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "First, obey my command. Unauthorized actions are prohibited, and deserters are not allowed!" "Second, it is forbidden to embezzle supplies, or go back to jail!" "The last one is the most important, it is forbidden to look in the mirror in the mirror world!" The first two requirements can be understood by everyone, but what does the third mean? Why are you not allowed to look in the mirror? Yiye Zhiqiu just wanted to raise his hand to ask a question, but seeing Hank looking at him coldly, he suddenly remembered the previous warning, so he had to withdraw his hand. [Giant God]: We don''t know the situation here now, just to be on the safe side, let''s do as Hank asked. Giant God warned everyone on the team channel, and everyone nodded. "You understand, let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, Hank walked towards the floor-standing mirror first, followed by Shirley, Shark and others. Crash! Hank tore off the black cloth covering the floor-to-ceiling mirror with one hand, and all the soldiers around suddenly became nervous, pointing their guns at the mirror one after another. Zhang Ze was really worried that they would accidentally fire. Hank was the first to walk into the mirror, Shirley turned her head and said to Zhang Ze and the others: "I know, you may feel scared when you see someone entering the mirror for the first time, but don''t be nervous, there is no special feeling, and It will not cause harm to your body, just like passing through a door normally..." She was worried that these newcomers would panic and something bad would happen, so she vaccinated Zhang Ze and the others in advance. In fact, Zhang Ze and others have long been familiar with the strangeness, which is no different from them passing through the stone gate. The old captain watched Hank and his party enter the mirror one by one, and the mirror surface rippled in circles. He took a deep breath and ordered the subordinates next to him: "Captain Hank and the others are back, report to me as soon as possible. " After a pause, he reminded again: "We must strictly examine their identities, and make sure they are not "people in the mirror"!" "Yes!" Passing through the mirror, the scene in front of Zhang Ze suddenly changed. After observation, he concluded that this should be a guest room of a high-end hotel. Judging from the decoration style, it seems to be in Europe and the United States. "The decoration here is really luxurious!" Zhang Feng looked at the room and sighed. Without moving the knife, he picked up a promotional card on the table and said, "No wonder, we are now in a five-star luxury hotel room, and the decoration is naturally luxurious." "Hey! Don''t move things around!" Shark yelled loudly without emotion. He glanced at him without emotion, put down his things silently and walked aside. The situation here hasn''t been clarified yet, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for everyone. Hank, Shirley and the others had already checked around the house, and when they found a mirror, they immediately took out the spray paint cans and painted the mirror surface completely. After a few minutes, when they were sure there were no mirrors in the room, they relaxed. Seeing them as if facing a formidable enemy, Zhang Ze and others looked at each other in blank dismay. "They look so nervous, what will happen if they look in the mirror? Are they dead?" Moonlight Bunny asked in a low voice. The giant shook his head: "I don''t know, but we''d better not try." On the other side, Zhang Ze saw Charlie and two assistants adjusting several sets of electronic equipment in the middle of the room. He even saw a small drone. "Captain, here, here you are." Charlie stuttered, and he sent everyone a location tracker and a pocket headset. "Hey, hello, yes, can you hear me, my voice?" Hank nodded: "Yes." He looked at Shirley, Zhang Ze and others, and said with a serious expression: "This is a place we have never been before, so everyone must follow closely, and don''t fall behind." "If you accidentally get separated from the team, remember to contact Charlie, he will guide the way back." Hank actually said these words to Zhang Ze and others. He, Shirley, Shark and others have been here many times, and they are familiar with the situation here, and they know how to deal with special situations. Don''t understand, let him worry. After all, moving materials is also a very important part, and there must be no mistakes. "Is everything ready?" Hank''s eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and seeing everyone nodding, he waved: "Let''s go!" The shark walked in front. He stuck to the door to listen to the sound outside, then carefully opened the door and stuck his head out to look around. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he gestured for everyone to come out. Outside the room door is the corridor of the hotel, the surroundings are quiet and there is no sound. The shark leaned against the wall, holding the rifle in his hand to be on guard. Lord Dog untied the **** rope, touched its head, and let it go out to explore the way. The colonel took out a small triangular metal object from his backpack and placed it on the corner of the wall. Charlie''s stammering voice came from the earphone: "Xin, the signal is coming." "This hotel should have a warehouse, there may be food in it, we find it, and then move the contents back." Hanke turned his head and said to everyone: "We will go downstairs after Dahei confirms that the surroundings are safe." At this time, in the team channel. [Little Niaoyiren]: I don''t understand, isn''t it that there are no creatures in the mirror world? What are they wary of? [Liu Yueying]: It''s obviously an enemy, but I don''t know what kind of enemy it is. [Little Princess Money]: These people are so mysterious that I am a little scared. What is there? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Everyone, I have made a major discovery! [Moving the knife without emotion]: I also discovered that our equipment items and skills can be used. [Moonlight Bunny]: Really! Great, we are able to protect ourselves! [Giant God]: Strange, why did everything recover when we got here? Is there something special here? [Raksha]: I don''t know, but I always feel that things are not simple. Also, have you noticed a problem? In this world, everything is reversed. Seeing Zhang Ze''s message, everyone froze for a moment and looked around. Sure enough, they saw a poster hanging on the wall with the font printed in reverse. .jj.br> In addition, there are many details that also prove Zhang Ze''s words, in the mirror world, everything is reversed. [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn it! Since this is the world in the mirror, everything is reversed? [Moving the knife without emotion]: Congratulations, you''re enlightened. The Melancholy of the Sky: Does this reverse phenomenon have any impact on us? [Raksha]: I dont think there will be. After all, we came in from outside the mirror and shouldnt be affected. [Giant God]: There must be monsters when things go wrong, everyone should be vigilant, and don''t expose your strength unless it is absolutely necessary. A few minutes later, Dahei''s barking came from the other side of the corridor, Master Dog nodded and said: "Captain, everything is normal!" "Okay! Let''s go!" Hank set off with the crowd, and when they reached the elevator on this floor, he suddenly raised his fist and made a stop motion. "What''s the matter?" The irritable Dragon King asked in a daze, "Is there something wrong with the elevator?" Zhang Ze took a look and guessed: "The metal door of the elevator is very smooth, which is like a mirror. I think he is worried that we will be photographed." Sure enough, Shirley stepped forward, took out a spray paint can and completely painted the elevator door, and then everyone walked over. "He really didn''t dare to take the elevator." He moved the knife and said in a low voice, "It is estimated that the walls of the elevator car are also mirrors. Hank was afraid of accidents, so he just took us up the stairs." Little Princess Qian glanced at the floor number on the wall, and said depressedly, "This is the thirty-sixth floor? Do we have to climb up when we come back?" "You guys! Why are you talking so much nonsense?" The shark roared in this direction, and said, "Go back to the cell if you''re tired!" "Nimma!" Seeing the little princess being scolded, the irascible Dragon King immediately became angry, and showed up on the spot [Iron Soldier with Heart] to rush forward, but was stopped by Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu. "Don''t be impulsive!" The giant **** lowered his voice: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When we figure out the situation, I will accompany you to deal with this bastard!" "Hmph!" Dragon King put away his weapon angrily, and muttered, "Wait for me, I won''t let you go!" There are no mirrors in the stairway, and the terrain is very simple. Hanke and others obviously relaxed a little. Everyone walked to the first floor in one breath, and Dahei was squatting at the iron gate at the entrance of the first floor, waiting for its owner. "Well done, Dahei!" Lord Dog knelt down, stroked Dahei''s head, and stuffed him with a ham sausage. Hank pressed the communicator on his ear: "Charlie, use the drone to check the situation on the first floor." "Captain, the first floor is right, normal!" Hank nodded, he pushed open the iron gate, formed a triangle formation with the shark and the colonel, and walked outside. There was still no one in the hall, and Zhang Ze saw the situation outside through the huge glass revolving door. The street was empty, only cars parked quietly on the side of the road, as if waiting for their owners to get off work. Looking up at the sky, there is not even a single bird in the sky. Here, it seems to be a dead land. "found it." The colonel turned to the floor plan of the hotel from the hotel service desk, which marked the location of the warehouse. Hank smiled: "Okay, we are now divided into three groups, one group is led by the shark to carry supplies in the hotel warehouse, one group follows the colonel and Lord Dog to look for pharmacies and supermarkets outside the hotel, and the last group follows me and Xue Li, let''s go find energy." The exploration team was divided into three groups, and Zhang Ze and others were also divided into three groups. Moonlight Bunny, Liu Yueying and Dongdao Fubu were taken away by the shark. Giant God, Dragon King and Little Princess Money, Zhang Feng followed Lord Dog and the Colonel. Zhang Ze, Xiaoniaoyiren, and Sky''s Melancholy were asked to follow Hank and Shirley. [Giant God]: Everyone is separated now, be careful! Everyone replied one after another: "Got it." Walking out of the hotel, seeing the whole street was empty, a sense of loneliness in the doomsday world suddenly surrounded everyone. However, they didn''t have time to sigh, so they were urged to leave quickly by Hank. "Beware of mirrors!" Shirley said in a deep voice: "There are more mirrors outside than in buildings, such as turning mirrors at intersections, car side-view mirrors and rear-view mirrors, and even shop windows, as long as they can reflect people, we must avoid them." open!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked at the cars and shops all over the street, and asked in amazement, "Is this possible?" "Take this." Shirley took out three cans of spray paint from her backpack and handed them to Zhang Ze and the others, saying: "As long as you think you will be photographed, use it to spray, save some, I don''t have any." The three of Zhang Ze looked at the spray paint can in their hands, and then looked at each other, speechless. Hank hid on the corner of the street to observe the surrounding terrain, and at the same time talked to Charlie: "Charlie, tell us the locations of nearby pharmacies, supermarkets, and gas stations." "receive." Charlie, who was far away in the hotel room, was flying a drone over the city with two assistants. They look for the target through the camera on the drone. "Master Dog, there is a pharmacy. The pharmacy is three kilometers ahead of you. Turn around this street. There is another one, a supermarket." Master Dog''s voice came from the earphones: "Understood." Charlie showed Hank the way again: "Captain, if you go forward sixteen or six kilometers, you will see a gas station. I checked, checked, and there is diesel in it." Hank nodded: "Very good, Charlie, pay attention to our surroundings, and report in time if there is any situation!" "Got it, Captain!" "Go forward sixteen kilometers?" Zhang Ze looked at the street in front of him. There were at least dozens of cars parked on both sides, and there were also a large number of shops facing the street, with glass windows gleaming under the sunlight. In addition to these more conspicuous mirrors, there may be more mirrors hidden in the corners that they cannot see, which is simply impossible to guard against. "Captain, how do we get there?" Shirley frowned and asked Hank, "It''s too dangerous to walk there." Hank held his chin in thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s drive there!" The two looked at a car parked next to them, picked up stones on the side of the street and smashed all the windows, then quickly approached with a cat on their backs, and smashed all the mirrors on the car with the **** of the rifle in their hands. Only then did he sit in with peace of mind. "Hurry up and get in the car." Hank waved to the three of Zhang Ze. After the three of Zhang Ze got into the car, Hank had already destroyed the steering wheel shell, skillfully connected two wires to the electric door lock on it, and then lightly touched the two wires to start the car engine. "The steering wheel is reversed, it''s really awkward to drive." Hank pouted, kicked the accelerator, and the car rushed out. A few minutes later, they saw the gas station, and Hank drove directly in, and then stopped in front of a diesel fuel dispenser. "Everyone go down and look for things like oil barrels. We need to bring the diesel back." Hanke turned his head and said to the three of Zhang Ze. Shirley took the initiative to speak: "I''ll take the three of them there." "Well, be careful." Hank nodded. The four got out of the car immediately, UU reading They first squatted on the ground and looked around, looking for mirrors, eliminating dangers, and then planning the route. Led by Shirley, a group of people ran to the gas station office not far away. "Beware of mirrors and glass!" Several people pried open the door of the office and walked in. Shirley reminded in a low voice that Zhang Ze and the three were rummaging carefully in the room. Soon, several large oil barrels were found, and Shirley looked happy: "These can hold a lot of diesel oil, and our ark can run again." Sky asked melancholy and puzzled: "Can ships use diesel oil from cars?" "Normally not." Shirley explained: "However, the captain sent someone to modify the engine so that it can be compatible with car diesel..." Several people walked out of the office while talking, and on the roof, a camera was facing them... To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the great god. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 758, The Dangerous Mirror, free to read.https:// Chapter 759： ,Man in the Mirror , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Captain, we found the oil barrel!" Shirley, Zhang Ze, etc. ran towards Hank with an oil drum more than half a meter high, and filled the oil drum with diesel in a hurry. "As much as you can fit, and then enter again, you will know where you will find it." After listening to Hanke''s words, Zhang Ze asked casually, "Is it the same every time you enter the mirror world?" "Yeah." Hank nodded: "The luck is not bad. In the city, there is a barren desert. There is nothing but sand. It''s a waste of time." Torii interjected: "Then let''s go in again?" "Hehe, girl, you''ll know when you get back, why you can enter the world frequently." Hank smiled and didn''t answer directly. A few minutes later, several oil barrels were filled, and everyone moved them to the car and prepared to return. Suddenly, a shadow flashed in Zhang Ze''s peripheral vision! Startled in my heart, I hurriedly looked back, and in the office I saw, a vague black figure was standing and watching from the window. "Captain!" Shirley stared, looking very nervous. Hank also had a solemn expression, and nodded slightly: "I see, leave it alone, go!" After speaking, start the car and leave the gas station quickly. Zhang Ze kept staring at the black shadow, and found that the black shadow remained standing still, as if he had no intention of leaving. "That black shadow didn''t chase after him." Kong''s melancholy turned to Hank Shirley and said that he also saw the black shadow. However, Hank Shirley''s expression still did not relax, which made me feel very puzzled. "What the **** is that black shadow?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice: "The captain, the members of Ye, hope to tell the truth." Hank pondered for a moment, "The ''mirror''." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "Mirror?" "Yes, as the name suggests, it''s in the mirror." Hank said in a low tone, "When you go to the mirror world, if your heart shines in the mirror, it will appear exactly the same in the mirror." "The mirror will kill its body by any means, and want to replace it." Zhang Zesan was a little surprised, and Kong said melancholy: "Mirror, is it actually a replica?" "Basically, I didn''t study these monsters carefully." Shirley continued, "The mirrors are fast and powerful, and it''s hard to kill them with weapons, so once they are spotted by the mirrors, they will be very troublesome, and they will retreat as soon as possible. entanglement." "I know who the mirror was just now..." Biting the corner of her lips, she was annoyed: "Damn it, I clearly remembered to seal off all the mirrors, why did something like this happen?" Toiyi looked back at the back of the car and comforted him: "Don''t worry, the mirror didn''t follow, it''s safe now..." "Safe? Wrong, girl." Hank shook his head slightly: "Only the world you return to is truly safe." "There is no mirror to follow." Toi felt that Hank was asking, "What are you afraid of?" As soon as I finished speaking, I suddenly noticed that the glass windows of the shops on both sides of the street flashed quickly! "Um?" Torii stared, and saw that another Torii was running through the glass! As if aware of Torii watching, that "Tori" turned his head and grinned... "Oh my god! Mirror!" Toiyi screamed in fright: "It turned out that it was photographed just now!" Now Zhang Ze finally understands why Hank said the danger has not been lifted. "Shirley, break those glasses!" Hank yelled at Shirley while accelerating the car. Xue Li picked up the gun in her hand and fired bursts, smashing all the glass windows opposite, and suddenly, countless glass shards scattered all over the ground. But it didn''t work at all, another glass window appeared in "Niaoyi", and then Zhang Ze and others jumped out of the glass with shocked gazes. "Hee hee hee!" "Niaoyi" had a strange smile, like a beast, crawling quickly on all fours, chasing the speeding car! Shirley leaned half of her body out of the car window and shot crazily at the "Toriyi" behind. Zhang Ze saw that although the bullet had hit "Toriyi"''s body, there was no wound or bleeding, so he could only slow down "Toriyi", and tried to kill it, but he could do it. "Ah! Drive faster! It''s chasing me!" Torii remembered Hank''s saying that Kagami would do everything possible to kill his own body, so his scalp was numb with fright, and he stopped and urged Hank to drive faster. "It''s already the fastest speed!" Hank shook his head: "We must find another way, or we will get rid of it at all." Seeing that "Niaoyi" was getting closer and closer to the car, Zhang Ze had already opened his system backpack, ready to change weapons and equipment to fight. Then, Shirley suddenly shouted: "Close your eyes!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, only to take out something and throw it back, and then, a burst of strong light flashed! "Flash \\ light bomb!" Zhang Zesan closed his eyes, and heard a piercing scream from behind. After waiting for a while, San opened his eyes and looked back, and saw the shadow of "Toriyi". "call" Xue Li sat back in her seat and breathed a long sigh of relief, "The mirror is afraid of strong light, but I can only push it back and kill it." Said to Hank next to him: "Captain, the weapon and ammunition in hand are full, and must be replenished." Hank shook his head: "The mirror is over, it''s decided, stop one, the inside is very dangerous, there is no way to stay, we must evacuate as soon as possible." Call the members of the firm: "Dude, there is a special situation happening nearby, the mirror shows, the house is evacuated immediately! Repeat, evacuate immediately!" "The school received it!" "Shark received!" "Charlie, help me take a look, I haven''t followed the mirror yet." Charlie''s voice spread quickly: "No, no." "Very well, then we can go directly back to the hotel." Ten minutes later, Hank took Zhang Ze and others, and ran upstairs carrying a heavy oil drum, exhausting Toi Sora''s melancholy. But because he was worried about being chased by the mirror, he dared to stop and rest, and climbed to the thirty-sixth floor in one breath. When he returned to the room, Lord Shark Dog''s team had already returned, and all the horses helped to deliver the supplies to the mirror. "So, the world where the horse returns!" Seeing that the materials had been transported, Hanke waved his hand and let Zhang Ze and others enter the mirror first, while Shirley stayed behind. "team leader!" The principal handed a grenade to Hank, who nodded and took it. They went back to the ark through the mirror one after another. As soon as they did, they felt the ground spinning for a while, and they had a splitting headache. The girls even refrained from retching. Zhang Ze supported his forehead to resist the strong sense of comfort, and the voice of the school came from his ear: "The side effects of entering the mirror world, the longer you stay, the more you react. If you move around now, sit and close your eyes for a rest, the sense of comfort will soon disappear." meeting." "Now I finally know why Hank can repeatedly enter the mirror world..." Toiyi''s face was pale and weak: "It''s really uncomfortable!" After about ten minutes, everyone felt much more comfortable, and opened their eyes one after another, only to see countless black guns pointing at the opposite side. The leading soldier shouted in a suspicious tone: "Every member of the exploration team, please accept the inspection, thank you for your cooperation!" Lord Dog, the principal and others took it for granted, and the soldiers walked into the tent with vigilant eyes, and could only move freely after passing the inspection. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, those workers were returned, and the content of the inspection was exactly the same as that of entering the mirror world. Now, everyone finally understands why some inspections are so detailed, even privacy is getting to the bottom of it. The purpose is to prevent the mirror from disguising itself as the main body, sneaking into the world, and killing. After Zhang Ze and his party finished checking, Hank Shirley walked out of the mirror, stood with his eyes closed for more than ten seconds, and his body returned to normal. The old captain rushed after hearing the news, and waited for Hank to finish his inspection before welcoming him. He asked with concern, "Is the entrance to Mirror World destroyed?" "Captain, don''t worry. When you leave, leave the bracelet and grenade there. The entrance must be destroyed." Hearing Hank''s words, the old captain was relieved and smiled with satisfaction: "Good job, Captain Hank." He ordered the rewarded items to be delivered to the residences of Hank and others. As for Zhang Ze''s novice porters, he only said lightly that he would be released from Zhang Ze''s crimes and sent back to his residence. When you take action for the first time, you must be on call. If you hide quietly and avoid work, you will be thrown into the cell again. "Damn it, it''s a thief ship!" the irritable Dragon King cursed in a low voice. The giant smiled and enlightened: "Anyway, I''m going back to the cell, and with free activities, I''ll find clues to pass the level of the demon realm by the way." After getting their ID badges from the jailer, everyone lowered their heads to check. I saw the iron plate of a poker card, engraved with the name, gender, area to which the number belongs, and the specific address. "District E..." Moaned with a knife and moaned emotionally, mocking himself: "Guess, the slums in District E are the untouchables." Zhang Ze also laughed, "It should be right, but of course, he would wear tattered clothes and be thrown into a prison cell, treated like a rich nobleman." Yiye Zhiqiu: "You should have found it. The ark is the last refuge for humans. Look, it''s the private territory of the old captain. Everyone must live according to his will." "If you resist, you will be punished." Shaking the identity card in his hand, "I guess, if you are locked in a cell, you may have done something disobedient." "Anyway, I really hate that old captain!" Princess Qian pouted, "I''m so arrogant, I don''t take it seriously at all!" Liu Yueying said indifferently: "For those who are low-level pariahs, they will naturally pay attention." "Only Hank Shirley will give a high regard to those who help." The group walked and chatted, and arrived at Zone E not long after. As expected, it is the poorest and most backward area in the Ark. Wearing shabby clothes, leaning against the graffiti-covered wall, looking at Zhang Ze and others with a numb expression. In order to facilitate his own rule, the old captain divided the shipyard into grades and grades according to their abilities. His relatives and friends are also of the highest class and live in District A, which is the most prosperous. For army soldiers, they will be arranged in Area B, and then engineers and technicians will be assigned to the residential area. Workers are generally arranged in Zone D and Zone E, and the supplies they enjoy are the least and worst. This phenomenon led to the dissatisfaction of the residents of District D and District E, organizing rallies over and over again to protest against this kind of class oppression. But they were all suppressed by force by the old captain, and said that if he is willing to stay in the ark, he can leave! Looking at the endless sea outside the cabin, he had to recognize the facts and live in humiliation. However, the class antagonism has not disappeared, but the heart that has been suppressed is like a volcano that will erupt at any time. Although Zhang Ze and others are all residents of District E, they live together, so the family bid farewell to each other and returned to their "home". "Room 334, Block E..." Zhang Ze took his ID card and walked from cabin to cabin, comparing the house numbers on the opposite side. "found it." Zhang Ze looked at the broken door lock and curled his lips: "Public security is really bad. Once you are arrested, the house will be broken..." Open the door and enter the house, the inside is full of mess. The other party obviously didn''t find anything valuable, so he vented his anger on things, destroying everything that could be destroyed. Zhang Ze was about to clean up, when he suddenly heard the door being pushed open, and a 17 or 18-year-old boy showed half of his head from behind the door. "Brother Luosha, come back!" When the boy saw Zhang Ze, he was overjoyed. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and the child''s name immediately appeared in his mind: "Fat Zhao?" Zhao Fats next-door neighbors child, whose parents are dead, and grandpa depend on each other, Ping likes to go to Luo Shas house to listen to stories, very sensible child. Zhang Ze supported his forehead, and since the mirror world returned, many memories of his own have appeared in his mind. "It''s the same as saying that it''s difficult to travel through, inheriting the memory of the original owner? That''s ridiculous..." "Brother Luosha, who did it!" Fatty Zhao said angrily: "Old Huang and his gang! Zhi was arrested because he participated in the protest, so he took tools to pry open the door of his house and steal things. Grandpa dared to stop..." "Very well done." Zhang Ze walked away, touched Zhao Pangyuan''s head with a smile, and said, "Old Huang is a villain, grandpa stay away." "My home was destroyed..." Fatty Zhao looked at the torn books with a troubled expression. "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ze smiled: "I have read these books several times, and I have memorized the content in them. I will tell you later." Fatty Zhao''s eyes lit up, excited: "Really?" Suddenly remembered something took Zhang Ze''s hand and left: "Grandpa said that eating in the cell is good, let me eat something delicious." Zhang Ze hugged the child, so he followed to the next room, where 70-year-old Grandpa Zhao had prepared meals and was waiting. Zhang Ze thanked him, and took the food from Grandpa Zhao, which was a bowl of instant noodles. For the residents of Fangzhou, instant noodles are already a rare delicacy, but Zhao Pang couldn''t get enough of them, even licking the bottom of the bowl clean. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked Grandpa Zhao if he knew of a stone gate. Grandpa Zhao shook his head blankly, indicating that he hadn''t seen it. Zhang Ze didn''t say much, thanked him, and returned to his room. "?" Suddenly found a mysterious man in black robe standing in his room, Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback, and asked in a deep voice, "Who?" To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 759: The Man in the Mirror is free to read.https:// Chapter 760： , egalitarianism , the fastest update, only I can use the latest chapter of Summoning! "Raksha, do you know me?" The black-robed man turned around, with a thin body and sunken eye sockets, like a severe insomniac. Zhang Ze noticed that there was a strange symbol engraved on his forehead, which had obvious meaning. "I didn''t see..." Zhang Ze was puzzled, but soon, new memories appeared in his mind. "...Equality?" The so-called Equality Sect was born in a mysterious sect in E District. The leader is Mu Chengxiu, a male, in his forties, who claims to be guided by the gods to lead the people to obtain equality and freedom. Therefore, Equality Sect was founded. Because the teachings of Equality Church conformed to the demands of the low-level people, it was quickly sought after, and it developed into thousands of people in just a few months. You know, the total number of Arks is only 40,000 to 50,000, and a few thousand already exceeds 10% of the population. The several rallies and protests also have the shadow of Equality Church behind them. Vice President Zhang Ze was originally a member of the Zhujiu Equality Church and was arrested for participating in the protests. "Very good, now I remember." The black-robed man nodded slightly: "The World of Knowledge Mirror will stimulate human brains, and even make them go crazy. Fortunately, nothing happened." Zhang Ze frowned: "What are you looking for?" "The leader wants to see you." The black-robed man said in a tone of refusal, "Now, Ma!" Zhang Ze let out a low snort, no matter what, the master who now has a body will naturally give his life to the master of the magic stick. "Excuse me, I quit teaching!" He waved his hand and sent the black-robed man away: "Clean up the house now, let''s go slowly!" "Retire?" The black-robed man sneered, "Thought members of the club will quit as soon as they say so?" After finishing speaking, he clapped his palms and walked into the third man from the outside. Zhang Ze frowned when he saw sharp knives in his hands. "What, want to do it?" Zhang Ze looked at them with a half-smile, took a deep breath secretly, and quietly operated the dragon''s breath method. Back in the next world, the attribute value of the character has changed back to 1 point, and the weapon and equipment skills can also be used, just like normal. Therefore, Zhang Ze can only rely on the method of dragon''s breath to improve his combat effectiveness if he wants to defeat the opponent so much. "It''s life-threatening!" The black-robed man ordered in a low voice, "The leader needs to live." "!" Those three pounced on Zhang Ze, who was also ordinary. He hadn''t received any fighting training. Zhang Ze''s opponent was defeated by Zhang Ze in twos and threes. Clap clap! There was applause behind him, and Zhang Ze looked back, only to see the man in the black robe pull out a pistol. "I didn''t expect my skills to be so good, I am satisfied." The black-robed man aimed his gun at Zhang Ze and said coldly, "If you want to die, go! Hurry up!" Zhang Zezhi, even with the method of dragon''s breath, it can be faster than bullets, if Shen is hit, he will die. So I decided to take a risk, and asked the leader to meet with the other party to see what the other party was doing. [Rakshasa]: He was kidnapped by the Equality Sect, and now he is going to meet the leader. While Zhang Ze was walking, the team sent frequent messages, wanting to remind everyone. Unexpectedly, after seeing his reply, he was speechless for a while. [One Night Knowing Autumn]: I just wanted to send a message, but I was also held hostage. [Irritable Dragon King]: I really didn''t expect that the original owner of the body was a believer. [Giant God]: Also on the way to meet the leader. [Toriyi]: Are you a member of the Equality Sect? [Liu Yueying]: Anyway, the memory in my mind tells me. [Empty Melancholy]: Then why did the leader see you? What is the purpose? [Money Princess]: Ghost knows! Hope to kill, but now I really have no power to restrain the chicken. [Emotional with the knife]: I think I will kill, but I have already done it, why let the belt meet? Zhang Ze looked at the frequent conversations, and thought to himself: "The matter of the members of the Duping Church is absolutely a coincidence, so there must be some conspiracy inside!" Thinking about it, I suddenly became interested in the leader named Mu Chengxiu, and wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the guy''s gourd. After walking for more than ten minutes, Zhang Ze was brought to an inconspicuous room by the man in black robe. The moment he opened the door, Zhang Ze saw that the Giant God Liu Yueying had arrived. In addition to this, there are seven or eight believers holding weapons, and the leader of the church is sitting cross-legged on a futon in the center of the room. "As for the leader of Equality Sect, Mu Chengxiu..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and looked around. To Zhang Ze''s surprise, Mu Chengxiu was holding something in his arms. The thing was covered by a red cloth, so he could see it clearly, but it felt like a mirror frame. To Zhang Ze''s surprise, Mu Chengxiu was holding something in his arms. The thing was covered by a red cloth, so he could see it clearly, but it felt like a mirror frame. "My child, please sit down." Mu Chengxiu smiled slightly, revealing the temperament of the old **** stick. Zhang Ze shrugged, "my son, what do you want to do?" "Well, if you suffer in prison, your faith will inevitably be shaken." Mu Chengxiu still smiled: "I will abandon it, just like God would abandon me." Said, gently stroking the things in his arms. "sit!" The man in black robe behind him closed the door, pointed a gun at Zhang Ze and whispered orders. Zhang Ze sat next to Liu Yueying, the two looked at each other without speaking. [Liu Yueying]: The two join forces, can they subdue it? [Raksha]: Yes, many, and all guns, very dangerous. Zhang Ze paused, and then sent another message: "Let''s see what the guy is looking for." Liu Yueying nodded slightly. "Okay, it''s ready." Mu Chengxiu looked around the crowd, and said calmly, "My child, please tell me what happened in the mirror world, I am very interested." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but didn''t speak. "Let the leader speak! Hurry up!" A gun was pushed to the back of Zhang Feng''s head, and he screamed in fright. Zhang Ze immediately raised his hand: "Say it, brother, put the gun away, just let it go!" Mu Chengxiu winked, and the believer moved the gun away, and Zhang Feng heaved a sigh of relief. "How things are..." Zhang Ze told Mu Chengxiu everything about what happened in the mirror world, and there was nothing worth hiding in it anyway. When it was mentioned that he was being chased by Yijing, Mu Chengxiu''s expression changed obviously, as if he was very satisfied with the content of the paragraph. "...and then return to the other world." After Zhang Ze finished speaking, Mu Chengxiu nodded slightly, showing a satisfied expression. "The performance is very good." Mu Chengxiu: "God will forget to pay." "After the gods come to the world, they will punish the evil and promote the good. Believe me, that time will be far away." Mu Chengxiu''s expression was excited, as if he had seen that coming. Zhang Ze didn''t believe in any gods at all, so he spread his hands: "I''ve told you everything I know, let me go now?" "urgent." Mu Chengxiu returned to his normal expression, waved his hand: "There are still things to do." Staring into Zhang Ze''s eyes, "Bring a mirror back from the mirror world!" "what?" Everyone was stunned, and the giant **** shook his head: "Yes! Every time I enter, I take off my clothes for inspection, and I don''t bring anything at all." The man in black robe suddenly said: "Idiot! The leader didn''t let you bring the mirror with you!" "Then how?" The irritable Dragon King looked puzzled. Mu Chengxiu looked at Zhang Ze approvingly, nodded and smiled: "Smart." Mu Chengxiu looked at Zhang Ze approvingly, nodded and smiled: "Smart." "Just hide the mirror, and the rest will be arranged." Moved the knife and glanced emotionally, "Where is the captain?" Mu Chengxiu didn''t answer directly, but said lightly: "God''s power can''t do anything." Zhang Ze crossed his arms and asked, "Why did you help?" Looking around at the believers holding weapons, he hummed: "Even if you use force to force you to submit, as soon as you leave, you will be exposed immediately!" The face of the black-robed man and his followers suddenly changed, and the weapons in their hands were aimed at Zhang Ze. "Nervous." Mu Chengxiu was still calm, waved his hand, let the black-robed man relax, and smiled: "Luo Sha, you are right, coercion by force will make the heart happy, so I will show sincerity..." As he spoke, he reached into the red cloth in his arms, and took something from it to show Zhang Ze''s face. "..." Zhang Ze stared suddenly, and saw the impressive stone door key in Mu Chengxiu''s hand! "How do you get the key?" Zhang Ze looked at Mu Chengxiu in surprise and doubt, and the latter grinned, "God gave it, say, whoever knows the key will help complete the mission." Pointing at Zhang Ze, his expression was excited: "Sure enough, that''s it!" God Zhang Ze and others looked at each other, and everyone was full of doubts. Why did the so-called gods have the key to the stone gate? So Shenhuihui also knows where Shimen is? Thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked: "Do you know a stone gate?" "Shimen? Of course!" Mu Chengxiu chuckled, "It''s the world of gods, and it''s also the world of mirrors." Upon hearing that, everyone froze. The amount of information in a sentence is huge! First of all, the **** Mu Chengxiu believes in mirrors the world. In fact, if you want to pass the level, you must also enter the mirror world. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "If you take the mirror with you, will you give me the key, and then help you find the stone door?" "Of course!" Mu Chengxiu nodded, and said with a serious expression: "God''s endorsement can lie." Zhang Ze will believe the nonsense, and he has no clues about Shimen, so he can only do what the guy said for the time being. Nodding his head, Zhang Ze stood up: "For the deal, I will hide the mirror in the supplies, and I will figure out the rest by myself, remembering to reveal my identity." "Don''t worry." Mu Chengxiu smiled lightly: "My believers are all loyal and will definitely betray." Zhang Ze took a deep look, turned around and walked into the room, followed by the Giant God Liu Yueying and others. The black-robed man and his disciples didn''t stop him, they just watched and left quietly. "Master, will you inform me? Of course, Pai will keep an eye on it. If you dare to make a mess, then..." The black-robed man cut off his head. I''m still a little worried, after all, the old captain has always wanted to destroy the Equality Church, but he couldn''t do it because he found a suitable opportunity. "must." Mu Chengxiu''s expression was relaxed, "Things in your hands will be messed up." After finishing speaking, he said softly to the red cloth in his arms: "God, I have done as you ordered, please take back the key first..." For a moment, a slender white arm reached out from the red cloth and took the key from Mu Chengxiu''s hand. The black-robed man and his followers knelt on the ground and shouted: "Almighty God!" Zhang Ze and others left Mu Chengxiu''s room and did not return to their respective residences. Instead, they went to the home of the Giant God and held a simple meeting to discuss the next action. The house of the giant **** is very clean, the kind of barren... "Original gambler..." Giant God smiled awkwardly, "I gambled all the valuables in the family." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled: "It''s such an extreme contrast. Our giant **** smokes and drinks, and keeps himself clean." The crowd can only find a place at random, or sit, or lean against the wall, and discuss the current situation. "So, Mirror World is looking for Shimen, it''s dangerous there!" Toyi''s face turned pale, thinking of the fearful "Toriyi". Moved the knife and shrugged emotionally, "If what Mu Chengxiu said is true, then we can only take risks." "Does that **** really exist?" Zhang Feng asked curiously, "Why does it know Shimen? Is it... is it an adventurer?" "There is no answer to the question, unless you can meet the god." Kong shook his head melancholy: "I am worried now, what will happen if I enter the mirror world and return to ? Will I die?" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "The result must be optimistic, so we must be well-prepared and look for Shimen in the mirror world." "Have you heard what Hank said? Every time the operation ends, the entrance to the mirror world will be destroyed." Moonlight Rabbit: "If you are looking for the stone gate, you must stop it." "Leave a few to guard the entrance." The Dragon King clacked his fingers: "Mirror World can use weapons and equipment skills, opponents." "I think it''s urgent." The giant **** has always been cautious, and suggested: "Wait until everything is clear, and then act late." The people chatted for a while, and then dispersed. Zhang Ze walked to his room, and saw three or four standing at the door from a distance, with weird hairstyles and clothes, looking like street gangsters in foreign movies. "This house is so lively." Zhang Ze snorted, "Wave after wave..." To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" to listen to the rain in the bamboo building of the Great God. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 760, Equality Teaching for free reading.https:// Chapter 761： Huge , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Da da da. Hearing the footsteps coming from the corridor, the gangsters looked up and found that Zhang Ze was walking towards them. They cheered up immediately and showed a sneer on their faces. "Your boy is finally back, we''ve been waiting for you for so long!" "Risking your life to go to the mirror world with the exploration team, the captain will definitely reward you, don''t worry, we don''t want much, hehe!" "Huh? Why did you come back empty-handed? Where are the things?" "Damn it won''t be hidden, right? If you are sensible, hand over the things!" "Boss Huang is still waiting, you don''t want to suffer, do you?" A few gangsters surrounded Zhang Ze, talking to each other, and one guy even wanted to touch Zhang Ze. Click it! Zhang Ze grabbed the bastard''s wrist, twisted it casually, and broke his wrist. The gangster let out a scream, knelt down on the ground clutching his wrists, and then was hit on the head by Zhang Ze''s knee, and passed out all of a sudden. The rest of the gangsters were stunned, they couldn''t believe what they saw. Before, this kid was very timid, he couldn''t fight back, he couldn''t fight back, he said "God will punish you", and then he was beaten until he knelt down and begged for mercy. Why are you suddenly so violent today? "Damn! You are looking for death!" "Kill him!" Several people rushed forward immediately, but they couldn''t hold out for three seconds in front of Zhang Ze before they were beaten to the ground. Zhang Ze didn''t show mercy to these guys, and directly cut off their wrists, so that they would not be able to do bad things in the future. The last gangster with dyed green hair pulled out a jackknife, but he still felt insecure. "Are you Lao Huang''s people?" Zhang Ze walked slowly in front of the opponent, took his knife away with a lightning strike, and then flexibly flipped the knife in his hand. The green-haired gangster swallowed hard, nodded and said, "Yes, yes." "Go, take me to see him." Zhang Ze grabbed the gangster by the collar, lifted him in front of him like a chicken, and said coldly: "My house is demolished, I have to find him and have a good chat! " The memory in his mind told Zhang Ze that Lao Huang is a local snake in this area. It is said that he has a backer behind him. He specializes in bullying ordinary people, and everyone dare not speak out. If you don''t solve this old Huang today, you will come to make trouble in the future. So Zhang Ze decided to get rid of him, both for himself and for others. The green-haired gangster led the way, and Zhang Ze followed him to an open space in the cabin. This used to be a place for fitness and exercise for people on board, but now it has been occupied and has become a stronghold for gangsters'' activities. At this time, more than a dozen people gathered here, smoking and cursing, making loud noises and unscrupulous. "Brother Huang..." The green-haired gangster said tremblingly to a short-haired man in a yellow jacket in the crowd, "He, he said he wanted to see you." The crowd fell silent, and all eyes were on Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze kicked the green-haired gangster away, and said calmly, "Old Huang, I''m here to settle accounts with you." "Hehe, settle accounts with me?" Lao Huang spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground, and said contemptuously: "I think you are so tired of working! Brothers, teach him to be a man!" A dozen gangsters rushed towards Zhang Ze immediately, some of them still had iron rods and daggers in their hands. Zhang Ze was not afraid, took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method was running crazily, and his speed and strength were improved! Whoosh! He arrived first, and before the gangsters rushed to the front, they were shocked to find that Zhang Ze had already arrived in front of them. The folding knife in his hand brought up streaks of white light, flashing across the wrists and ankles of these people like lightning. Immediately, blood spurted and screams were ear-piercing. When Lao Huang came to his senses, his men fell to the ground, their tendons in their hands and hamstrings were severed by Zhang Ze, and they lay in a pool of blood howling miserably. "You, why are you so powerful all of a sudden?" The cold sweat on Lao Huang''s forehead flowed like a waterfall, and the palm of the hand holding the machete was full of sweat. Zhang Ze did not speak, and walked towards Lao Huang step by step. Lao Huang mustered up his courage and shouted: "I will kill you!" To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 761, Brother Tiger Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Brush! Zhang Ze passed him by. Behind him, Lao Huang''s tendons in his arms were severed, and the machete fell to the ground with a clang. His screams could be heard throughout the corridor. "You demolished my house, how will the account be settled?" Zhang Ze came over, put the knife on Lao Huang''s neck, and asked with a faint smile. "Brother, don''t, don''t kill me!" Lao Huang begged for mercy in a trembling voice, regardless of the severe pain in his wrist: "I''ll give you whatever you want!" "What do you have?" Zhang Ze asked casually. He looked this guy up and down. Although the clothes were better than ordinary people, they were far worse than the old captain and Hank. "Food, cigarettes, sugar, tea, toothpaste... I have everything you want!" Lao Huang shrank his neck and looked at the knife in Zhang Ze''s hand in horror. On the Ark, money is waste paper, and even gold is used as a table foot. The really useful things are food and daily necessities, because they cannot be produced on the ark, and can only be transported from the mirror world by the exploration team. And these materials, ordinary people can only get a very small part, most of them are taken away by the upper class. Therefore, rare things are more expensive, they are worth more than gold, someone can even maintain a woman with a few bags of salt... Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "Then do you have a gun?" The gun in the black-robed man''s hand is a great threat to Zhang Ze and others. If you want to deal with him, the best way is to have a gun in your hand. "No." Lao Huang shook his head: "It''s a contraband. Once found, it will be thrown into the sea by the captain!" "Oh? Didn''t he say he won''t kill people?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. Old Huang scolded: "He''s farting! He can''t even remember who he threw into the sea!" Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "If this is the case, then you are of no use to me." As he said that, he was about to do it, Lao Huang yelled in fright: "Don''t kill me! I, I will help you find a way to get the gun!" Zhang Ze stopped and signaled Lao Huang to continue talking. "I know a man who can get a gun, but I can''t guarantee whether he can sell you a gun." After hearing what he said, Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Okay, you just need to take me to find him." "Well, big brother, can you help me stop the bleeding first?" Lao Huang raised his bleeding wrist and said with a mournful face, "If the bleeding doesn''t stop, I''m afraid I''ll lose too much blood and die." Zhang Ze waved to the green-haired gangster before him: "You bandage their wounds, hurry up!" The person Lao Huang mentioned was his backer. His real name was unknown, and his subordinates called him Brother Hu. "Brother Hu and the captain of the captain''s guard are brothers, so he can get the gun..." Lao Huang''s hands were covered with bandages, and he followed Zhang Ze. He had changed from his previous arrogance and was as humble as a grandson. "So, this guy has a gun now, right?" Zhang Ze slowed down, thinking about how to get Brother Hu to sell him the weapon. According to Lao Huang, Brother Hu would not sell weapons easily, because it would be very dangerous if discovered. Zhang Ze and Brother Hu have no relatives and no reason, and it is even more impossible for the other party to sell him. Therefore, the final result is still one: grab! However, since the opponent has a gun in his hand, it is more dangerous to fight head-on. The safest way is to sneak attack. Zhang Ze collected several weapons such as daggers and short knives from Lao Huang in case of emergencies. He doesn''t have a gun, but if you''re fast enough, these weapons can also kill enemies from a distance. A few minutes later, the two came to the junction of District D, where Brother Hu lived. At the checkpoint, there were two armed guards checking the passing crowd. Seeing that the other party wanted to search the body, Zhang Ze frowned. "It seems that these weapons cannot be brought in." Curling his lips, Zhang Ze could only throw all the knives on his body into the corner. Passing through the checkpoint, Lao Huang took Zhang Ze out of a corridor, pointed to the innermost room and said, "This floor belongs to Brother Hu, and he lives in the innermost room..." Zhang Ze nodded: "I see, you lead the way." "I won''t go, shall I?" Old Huang''s mouth cornered To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 761, Brother Tiger Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Twitched, he was afraid of Brother Hu. However, when he saw Zhang Ze staring at him coldly, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and move on. There were several bodyguards standing in the corridor. They tilted their heads and stared at Lao Huang and Zhang Ze. Perhaps because they knew Lao Huang, they did not stop them. The two walked to the innermost room, Lao Huang knocked on the door, and said in a hoarse voice: "Brother Hu, I''m Xiao Huang..." After waiting for a while, the door opened. It was a tall and cold female secretary in a short skirt. She adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "What do you want to do with Brother Hu?" After finishing speaking, she cast her eyes on Zhang Ze next to her, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked, "Who is he?" "Sister Yang, this is my friend, he wants to buy this from Brother Hu." As he said, Lao Huang gestured for a pistol. "Old Huang, have you forgotten the rules? Unless you are a regular customer, you will not be accepted!" The beautiful secretary glared at Lao Huang with a displeased expression. Lao Huang felt that Zhang Ze was kicking him secretly, so he could only continue to say: "Sister Yang, my friend sincerely wants to buy..." "No!" Sister Yang raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Don''t disturb Brother Hu, get out!" With that said, the door is about to close. Zhang Ze grabbed the door, and Sister Yang was taken aback for a moment, and angrily shouted: "What are you doing? Let go!" The bodyguards in the corridor heard the sound, and immediately came to this side, and some of them showed their weapons at their waists. Zhang Ze said calmly, "I just came back from the mirror world with the exploration team. I have some goods in hand. Maybe Brother Hu will be interested." The goods are not available, Zhang Ze is just cheating, the purpose is to meet Brother Hu. As long as he sees someone, he has a way to do it. "Stop talking nonsense!" Sister Yang said angrily, "You two get out of here quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" At this moment, a man''s voice came from the room: "What''s wrong?" Sister Yang replied respectfully: "Brother Hu, this person is staying at the door and insists on meeting you." "Let him in." Hearing Brother Hu''s words, Sister Yang nodded slightly, opened the door and let Zhang Ze in, while Lao Huang was left outside. Stopping Zhang Ze, Sister Yang said in a deep voice, "For safety, let me search first!" Zhang Ze raised his hand, indicating that you are free. Sister Yang touched Zhang Ze from top to bottom, nodded: "Okay, go to the study inside, Brother Hu will wait for you there." After a pause, she warned again sternly: "Don''t think about it!" Zhang Ze ignored her and strode into the study room, only to see a man in his fifties sitting on the sofa. His complexion was very bad and his body was very thin. He felt like a terminally ill patient. "Brother Tiger?" Zhang Ze tentatively greeted him, but the other party waved weakly: "Well, sit down." After Zhang Ze sat down, Brother Hu said slowly: "You are the newcomer who went to the mirror world with Hank and the others yesterday, right? I heard from my subordinates that you didn''t go crazy when you came back, and your physique is much stronger than those before. . "It''s okay." Zhang Ze was noncommittal, and he got straight to the point: "I want to buy some guns for self-defense." "Can." "Huh?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment. He thought Brother Hu would refuse, but he didn''t expect the other party to agree directly. "How much do you want...well, what?" Zhang Ze looked at Brother Hu. Brother Hu chuckled, and asked back, "Do you think I''m missing something?" Zhang Ze looked around, looked at the tea and pastries on the table, and the high-end furnishings in the house, nodded and said, "There is no shortage, so what do you need me for?" Brother Hu didn''t speak, but took a photo from the side and put it in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked down and saw a young man somewhat similar to Brother Hu in the photo. Zhang Ze guessed that he might be Brother Hu''s son. "He is my son, he used to be a member of the exploration team, he followed Hank a year ago, but he didn''t come back..." Brother Hu''s tone was heavy, he sighed, and said, "Hank said he was killed by the man in the mirror, hum, I don''t believe it!" Zhang Ze looked at Brother Hu and heard him say, "I want you to find my son and bring him back safely." "...I think, this kind of thing To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 761, Brother Tiger Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! There is no need for Captain Hank to lie to you..." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "Your son may have really died." He can understand Brother Hu''s pain of losing his beloved son, but he thinks that Hank is not lying, and there are so many people in the exploration team, they should all have seen it. However, Brother Hu was very stubborn, and he said firmly: "I believe my son is still alive, in the world in the mirror!" "If you''re willing to help me, I''ll give you anything you want, otherwise, there''s no need to talk about it!" Zhang Ze frowned, he felt that Brother Hu was a little dazed and unable to communicate normally. So, he had another idea, grab! The two are very close now, and Brother Hu is sick. If he makes a move, Zhang Ze is very sure to subdue Brother Hu. However, Zhang Ze didn''t do anything, his intuition told him that there were other people in this study! After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ze decided to agree to Brother Hu first, and then talk after getting the gun in his hand. Anyway, I have no guarantee that I will be able to find his son. "very good!" Brother Hu smiled took out a pistol from the desk drawer and pushed it to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze picked up the gun and checked it, then frowned and said, "No bullets?" "The gun is a deposit." Brother Hu said lightly, "I''ll give you the bullets after you bring my son back." Zhang Ze nodded helplessly: "Okay." Walking out of Brother Hu''s room, Lao Huang was still waiting outside, and he didn''t dare to leave without Zhang Ze. After all, the ark is so big, where can he hide? "Brother Luo, did you get the guy?" Old Huang flattered him. Zhang Ze didn''t answer, but just said: "I remember you said before that you have food, cigarettes, sugar, tea, etc., and send them to my room." "Ah? No way!" Lao Huang was about to cry. To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 761, Brother Tiger Free reading: https://,! "" Chapter 762： , military base , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Lao Huang didn''t lie, he did have a lot of food and daily necessities, and because he was afraid that Zhang Ze would clean up himself, he almost moved Lao Di to Zhang Ze''s house, almost filling up half of the room. "Brother Luo, this is all my property, are you satisfied?" Lao Huang accompanied him with a smile. Zhang Ze nodded: "It''s okay, if you still have this kind of material in the future, remember to send me a copy." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, like chasing a stray dog, and drove Lao Huang out of the room. After tidying up the things, Zhang Ze picked out some food and supplies from the inside, packed them and sent them to Fatty Zhao''s house next door. Grandpa Zhao and his grandson were so shocked when they saw so many things, they couldn''t afford them even if they sold them! Faced with the doubts of the two, Zhang Ze explained lightly: "It was given by a friend, eat it, you are welcome, I will still have it after eating." Grandpa Zhao was very grateful. His family really didn''t have much food, and Fatty Zhao who was next to him had already picked up a bag of potato chips and started eating. After bidding farewell to Grandpa Zhao, Zhang Ze went back to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a letter falling from the crack of the door. He picked it up and opened it. It turned out to be a notice from the exploration team. "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock for a meeting at the headquarters of the Exploration Team...Captain, Hank." "Meeting?" Zhang Ze scratched his head and asked everyone in the team channel, but everyone also received the notification. [Giant God]: Everyone, don''t be late tomorrow, so as not to cause trouble. [Irritable Dragon King]: I don''t like that Shark, so I really don''t want to go! [Little Niaoyiren]: Me too! [One Night Knowing Autumn]: These people are just floating clouds in the past. We don''t need to conflict with them. We should focus on clearing the Demon Realm. [Moonlight Bunny]: But, how to bring back the mirror of the world in the mirror? You know, that thing is dangerous, and if we get caught, we''ll be in trouble. [Liu Yueying]: You can wrap it with something, as long as it doesn''t shine in the mirror. [Raksha]: Yes, we can study this matter after we find the mirror. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze told everyone about his meeting with Brother Hu. [Little Princess of Money]: Do you still need to think about it? Brother Hu''s son must have died, but he just didn''t want to see the truth. [Melancholy in the Sky]: This man named Brother Hu is also quite pitiful, he lost his son in old age... [Run away]: Brother, are you really going to help him find his son? [Raksha]: In case we do meet, I can find out the situation of the other party. If he is still alive, I will find a way to save him. If it is the person in the mirror, then forget it. I dont want to make trouble. After talking about it for a while, everyone rested. They had nothing to say all night, and everyone rushed to the headquarters of the exploration team one after another the next morning. In addition to all members of the exploration team, there was also the old captain who attended the meeting. And this time the organization called for the meeting, and he was also the one. Clearing his throat, the old captain stood up and said to everyone present: "Although I haven''t participated in an operation, I know that every time I enter the mirror world, I will be close to death, so I respect you very much, as well as those who died before." Team member." "I also want you to rest for a while, and take less adventures in the mirror world." "However, the situation in the Ark is not optimistic. We are currently in serious shortage of food and need to be replenished in time." Hearing this, Shark frowned and interjected, "Didn''t we ship back several tons of food last month? Why did we eat it up so quickly?" In fact, for 40,000 to 50,000 people, a few tons of grain is just a drop in the bucket. If the old captain hadn''t implemented the food quota system, he would have eaten it up long ago. But also because of the food quota system, many people are not full, malnourished, and even starved to death. The old captain smiled bitterly: "There is no way, there are too many mouths to eat on the ark, even if I strictly control it, there is no way." Everyone was silent, and after a while, Hank nodded and said: "I understand, Captain, we will set off this afternoon." "Thank you for your understanding, Captain Hank!" The old captain gratefully held out to him To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 762: Military Base Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Hands: "You''re the bravest, greatest person I''ve ever known." Hank just shook his hand and didn''t say much. Everyone knew that this was just a polite remark. If Hank and the others refused, next time, they would not show such a good face to them, and they might be forced to do it. After all, the old captain is the owner of the ark, and they can be replaced at any time. After the old captain finished speaking, everyone watched him leave. Only the exploration team was left here, and Hank was ready to arrange the next action. But before Hank could speak, the shark suddenly blamed Niaoyiren. "What did you do last time?" Shark slapped the table, pointed at Niaoyiren and shouted, "Why did you get caught in the mirror?" "Didn''t the captain warn you not to look in the mirror? Can''t you understand people''s words?" Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t help but fight back: "How do I know? Anyway, I didn''t look in the mirror. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Vice Captain Shirley, we were with her at that time." Shirley shook her head helplessly: "I''m also very surprised about this, I obviously sealed all the mirrors..." But the shark still refused to let go: "Don''t drag this matter on the vice-captain, it''s your fault!" "I have long felt that this group of rookies is unreliable, captain, discuss it with the captain, change a group of people, it is better to let these **** go back to the cell!" These words made Zhang Ze, Giant God and others frown. They were very dissatisfied with the shark in their hearts, but they didn''t say much for the sake of the overall situation. "Shark, don''t say a few words." Captain Hank stopped the shark''s nonsense in time, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, they were criminals before, but now they are our team members, companions, you must get along well with them." "I think what happened last time was an accident. Xiao Niao Yiren didn''t look in the mirror on purpose. I believe she will be more careful next time, so don''t hold on to it." "Hmph." Seeing the captain speak, Shark had no choice but to shut up, but still looked unkindly at Zhang Ze and the others. "Damn, why is this guy against us?" The irritable Dragon King whispered: "We didn''t offend him either!" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he slightly shook his head: "Sometimes, the other party just doesn''t like you, even if you don''t offend him, he is willing to trouble you. This kind of person can''t be reasonable." Hank knocked on the table, drawing everyone''s attention to him. "Just now, did everyone understand what the captain said? Our action in the afternoon is mainly to collect food, the more the better." "As for other supplies, we will give up for the time being. Everything is food-based." "In addition, it is still a safety issue. It is a clich, but I still want to emphasize it." "Remember, you must not look in the mirror. Before you act, you must find out the surrounding situation. Don''t be rash. Once the person in the mirror is drawn out, we will become very passive and the action can only be forced to stop." Speaking of this, Hank looked at the shark and said, "In addition, I also hope that everyone can put aside their prejudices and cooperate with each other to complete our mission together." Shark rolled his eyes and didn''t take Hank''s words to heart. He was a soldier, lived in Area B, and belonged to the "upper class" on the ark. His self-contained sense of superiority made him always look down on ordinary people living in Districts D and E. He always felt that he was superior to others and could humiliate them at will. This is a bit like white people discriminating against other people of color in the real world, and it will not change in the bones. At the end of the meeting, everyone dispersed. Zhang Ze called everyone to his home, pointed to the food and supplies in the room, and asked everyone to choose by themselves. "Fuck! Luo Sha, where did you get so many good things?" Dragon King asked in disbelief with wide-eyed eyes. Zhang Ze chuckled, and said, "There was a **** who didn''t know much about me. He told me to teach me a lesson, and then I got better. These things are all sent by him to honor me." "Are there still such bastards?" Dragon King''s eyes lit up: "I want to hit ten!" Everyone immediately burst into laughter. Zhang Ze left everyone to have lunch together, and set off from his house together in the afternoon to join the expedition. same as last time To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 762: Military Base Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Like actions, everyone has to go through strict inspections before they can enter the mirror world. Zhang Ze found that the questions asked by the staff inspecting him this time were different from the last time. He guessed that it might be to prevent accidents, so the questions would change every time. "Prudent enough." Zhang Ze pouted. After the inspection was completed, the exploration team, led by Hank, stepped into the mirror. Sure enough, as Hank said, the mirror world they came to this time has changed again. It is no longer a modern city, but a reinforced concrete building. Because the light here is very weak, everyone turned on the flashlights to check the surrounding situation. "What kind of place is this? It feels like an underground air-raid shelter..." Moonlight Bunny looked around and said curiously. Zhang Feng pointed to the foreign characters printed on the wall and asked, "Is this in English? What is it written in?" "Military control area..." He said without emotion, "I guess, this may be a military base." Shark''s conversation with Hank confirmed his suspicions. "Are you sure? Shark?" Hank frowned: "In other words, we are underground in a military base?" "No mistake." Shark nodded: "The place where I served before was a military base, similar to here." "Then can you find a way to leave?" Hank looked around, and there were dark and deep passages in front and behind, with no end in sight. The shark identified it carefully, pointed to the passage on the right and said, "Go this way, you should be able to go outside." Charlie left two assistants to guard the entrance, and the rest followed the shark and ran towards the end of the passage. On the way, they also have to be vigilant about their surroundings to prevent seeing mirrors or mirror objects. The shark''s judgment was completely correct. A large closed iron door appeared at the end of the passage. Hank stepped forward and smashed the iron lock, and a group of people walked out of the dark underground passage. A large desert appeared in front of them, so it can be seen that the military base they are in is located in the desert. The military base is surrounded by barbed wire, and watch towers can be seen in the distance, but there is no one here, as if it has been abandoned for a long time. Hank stopped everyone and asked Lord Dog to let Dahei go out to investigate the situation. A few minutes later, Dahei ran back, and Lord Dog patted its head, and said to Hank: "Captain, Dahei didn''t see anyone." Nodding, Hank led the crowd carefully out of the underground passage. They walked in the huge open space and observed the surrounding situation. There are seven or eight Humvee off-road vehicles parked in the open space next to them, with machine guns mounted on their bodies. In a little distance, they also saw a black armed helicopter. The colonel frowned, and said, "The terrain of the military base is complicated, and some places are under blockade. We may not be able to enter." "Also, it''s impossible to have a lot of food here...Captain, this operation may not meet expectations." Hank sighed and said, "That''s okay, the world in the mirror is different every time we come in, and we can''t control it. We can count as much as we can find. It''s a big deal. Let''s take a rest and come in again." Liu Yueying stared at the desert outside the barbed wire fence in a daze, Zhang Ze patted her on the shoulder, and she came back to her senses. "What''s the matter? Is there anything?" Zhang Ze followed her gaze, but there was nothing but the wilderness. Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "There''s nothing, I''m just thinking, what will we see if we keep walking along the desert to the end?" "I don''t know." Zhang Ze shook his head, he squeezed his chin and guessed: "Since Hank said that every time he enters the mirror world, it is different, maybe there is nothing here except this military base, even if we go to the desert At the end, there is nothing else to be seen, maybe this desert has no end at all." "Hey! You two!" The impatient voice of the shark came from behind: "Come here quickly, the captain is about to arrange a task!" The two immediately returned to the team, and everyone formed a circle. Hank squatted in the middle and drew a simple plan of the military base on the sand. "This is the floor plan that Charlie and the others provided us after they used drones to take aerial photos of the entire military base." Hank finger To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 762: Military Base Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Looking at the map, he said: "This military base has only one building on the ground, but the underground may be very large, but we don''t have a specific map, so we don''t know." "From the floor plan provided by Charlie, there are three entrances to the base, and I don''t know where they lead." "So, like last time, we divided into three groups and acted separately." Hank looked at Zhang Ze, Jushen and others, and arranged: "Luo Sha, Escape, and Moonlight Bunny will follow me and Vice Captain Shirley Let''s enter from Entrance A." "Shark, you go to Entrance B with Little Niaoyiren, the irritable Dragon King, the unmoving knife, and the melancholy of the sky." "Grandpa Dog and the Colonel led the others to enter from Entrance C." "Everyone keeps the communication open, and if you encounter any situation, report it in time." "Now, let''s go!" Everyone nodded, and the three groups split up and moved towards the three entrances. Zhang Ze and others followed Hank and passed by the parking lot, Shirley reminded in a deep voice: "Pay attention to the windows and mirrors..." "Understood." Zhang Ze and others nodded. Just when they had just walked over, a figure suddenly flashed across Zhang Ze''s field of vision. He froze for a moment, turned his head to look, and was suddenly taken aback. To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 762: Military Base Free reading: https://,! "" Chapter 763： , Toruma , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! I saw a young man in a black uniform standing next to the helicopter, watching Zhang Ze quietly. "He is... Brother Hu''s son!" Zhang Ze recognized the other party''s identity at a glance, and he was very surprised: "Is he really still alive? Or is this the person in his mirror?" "Raksha! Keep up!" When Shirley''s voice came, Zhang Ze responded, and when he looked back, Brother Hu''s son had disappeared. "It shouldn''t be an illusion." Zhang Ze pursed his lips, turned around and followed the team, but he kept thinking in his heart, who is this person? Why is it here? Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze curiously, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ze told Zhang Feng what he saw just now, and the latter was a little surprised: "Whether this man is Brother Hu''s son or not, how could he appear here? Hanke said that the world in the mirror is different every time he comes in, and The mirror world where Brother Hu''s son disappeared must not be here, how could he be here?" "I don''t know." Zhang Ze shook his head, he guessed: "Perhaps, no matter how the world in the mirror changes, those people in the mirror will always exist." The two couldn''t find the answer, so they could only give up temporarily and focus on following Hank. The entrance of Hank and his group seems to be a lounge. After entering, you can see many iron lockers, and many of the doors are open. "Be careful with the mirror on the locker..." Hank reminded Shirley, Zhang Ze and the others in a low voice, and everyone bowed their backs and walked close to the iron cabinet, closing all the cabinet doors passing by. "and many more!" When they came to a corner, Xue Li grabbed Moonlight Bunny and said, "There is a mirror in front!" Zhang Ze glanced cautiously, and saw that in a long corridor ahead, one side of the wall was actually covered with mirrors! "Damn it!" Hank cursed in a low voice, "Why are there so many mirrors here?" Zhang Feng interjected, "Wouldn''t it be better to smash the mirror?" "No way!" Shirley shook her head: "The shards of the mirror can also shine on us, and they will also produce the person in the mirror." Moonlight Little Rabbit asked with a bitter face: "Then what should we do? How about we take a detour?" "This is the only way to enter the base, and it can only be passed through here." Hank shook his head and said, "We must find a way!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and said, "I have a way to try." After listening to Hanke, he was pleasantly surprised: "Well, your idea is good! Everyone act now!" Afterwards, everyone carefully removed the door from the locker, and removed the mirror on it and put it away. They squatted down and held the cabinet door to block themselves, and walked towards the passage. The half-person-high cabinet door just covered their bodies, and the mirror could not reflect their figures. "Be careful not to expose any part of your body!" Shirley reminded everyone that everyone squatted and moved forward a little bit, for fear of being accidentally caught in the mirror. Fortunately, they passed through this ten-meter-long corridor without any risk and entered the interior of the base. "There is an electronic lock!" A heavy iron door blocked Hank, Zhang Ze and others. Hank checked it and said, "You need an ID card..." "Colonel, do you have an electronic lock for the entrance over there?" Hank talked to the colonel in the intercom, and the latter replied: "Yes, I have cracked it with the copied identity card. Captain, do you want me to send someone to send it to you?" "No, you put the magnetic card on the ground and continue to act. I will send someone to get it." Hank ended the call, looked at the three of Zhang Ze, and said, "Which one of you three will go?" "I''ll go." Zhang Ze volunteered, he couldn''t let the two girls take risks. "Okay, be careful, we''ll wait for you." Hank nodded and watched Zhang Ze leave. Using the cabinet door to re-pass through the corridor, Zhang Ze returned to the lounge. He still remembered the entrance of the colonel''s group and set off immediately. Coming to the open space outside the base, Zhang Ze couldn''t help looking in the direction of the helicopter, but he didn''t see any figure. Squinting his eyes, Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze and ran towards the C entrance. C entry bit To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 763: Tiger True Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! In the garbage disposal room, there are a lot of food and domestic garbage piled up here. They are packed in large black plastic bags and piled up together. The iron gate of the entrance is next to this pile of garbage. "found it." Zhang Ze looked down and found the duplicate magnetic card left by the colonel. When he stood up, he suddenly found a figure behind him! Zhang Ze reacted instantly, [Blood Dragon] appeared in his hand, and directly stabbed at the people behind! "Hey, don''t be impulsive, brother!" The man took a step back to avoid the attack. He showed his hands and said, "I have no malicious intentions." Zhang Ze took a closer look and found that it was the man he had seen beforeBrother Hu''s son! "Are you the real person or the person in the mirror?" As Zhang Ze asked, he looked around and suspected that there were other people. However, his intuition told him that there were only the two of them here. "The man in the mirror? Is that what you call us?" Brother Hu''s son shrugged and said with a light smile, "Actually, in my opinion, they are all the same." "I am both Huzhen himself and the person in Huzhen''s mirror, but no matter what, there is only one Huzhen in this world, and that is me." Zhang Ze murmured to himself: "Hu Zhen? So Brother Hu''s son is named this." "However, judging from the other party''s words, the original Hu Zhen has probably been replaced by this guy in front of him..." Shaking his head, Zhang Ze didn''t intend to take the man in the mirror back, it was too dangerous. He also didn''t intend to tell about Brother Hu entrusting him to find his son, because it had nothing to do with the person in the mirror. Unexpectedly, Hu Zhen asked, "My father, are you okay?" Zhang Ze froze for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s not very good, it seems to be seriously ill." Hu Zhen sighed, and said: "It seems that his liver disease has deteriorated again..." Zhang Ze stared at Huzhen, seeing that his expression was sincere, not like a fake, he couldn''t help but wondered: "Are you really the man in the mirror? I met one before, who was almost like a beast, completely irrational and human, but you But he will care about his father..." "So, I said that you don''t know us well." Hu Zhen smiled slightly and said: "The so-called man in the mirror you met before was just born. It is a monster without a soul. Its only instinct is to hunt and devour the body." "When it successfully devours the main body, it will possess everything of the main body. Memory, knowledge, ability... eventually completely replace the main body and become a complete person." "This is the process that every person in the mirror has to go through..." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "So, you devoured the original Huzhen and became a real "human"?" After a pause, Zhang Ze asked again: "You said you just now, do you have many people?" "A lot." Hu Zhen didn''t deny it, he said: "However, the number is far from comparable to yours. After all, not all the people in the mirror can devour their own bodies." "For us, there is no difference between those soulless mirror men and monsters, and we will not accept such things as our companions." Zhang Ze frowned and asked: "There is another question. This mirror world will be updated every time and become a different environment. How did you come here?" Hu Zhen looked around and said: "The world in the mirror is indeed changing randomly, but we have always existed and will never disappear." "And the world in the mirror was originally just a pitch-black nothingness, except for a stone door, there was nothing..." When he said this, Zhang Ze was startled and interrupted him hastily: "You mean a stone gate? Can you tell me where it is?" "Hehe, of course, I can even take you to find it." Hu Zhen chuckled and said, "However, you may not be willing." "How do you say that?" Zhang Ze felt that Huzhen''s words were oblique, and he didn''t like it very much. Hu Zhen waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, you will know when I finish talking." "We live in darkness, we can''t see anything, we can''t hear anything, can you feel the feeling that life is worse than death?" "We long for the light, To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 763: Tiger True Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! We long to be able to live like normal people, but we can''t. " "Only when you come in, will the mirror world change and become a normal world again." "Even if this world is a lifeless desert, an endless ocean, or even a harsh environment that humans cannot adapt to... But at least, we don''t have to face darkness anymore." "We can also walk in the sun like normal people and feel the beauty of this world." "But unfortunately, this world can only last until you leave, and then everything will collapse and return to darkness." Zhang Ze whispered: "So, you want to leave the world in the mirror and come to our world?" "Yes." Hu Zhen nodded, with longing in his eyes: "Your world is so beautiful, we even want to go there in our dreams." "Unfortunately, we couldn''t find the entrance, because the entrance you came in appeared randomly, and it was difficult for us to find." "So, you came to me because you hope I can take you to the entrance?" Zhang Ze shook his head: "Impossible, I won''t take you to our world." Zhang Ze instinctively felt that the people in the mirror like Hu Zhen were very dangerous. Once they were allowed to come to the other side of the mirror, something extremely terrifying might happen! "I know what you''re worried about." Hu Zhen waved his hand: "We are not demons, we will not kill innocent people indiscriminately." "We will replace the original body and blend into you, silently, no one will find out." Zhang Ze didn''t believe Huzhen''s words, but he didn''t want to say anything, he just shook his head: "Sorry, I can''t help you with this matter." I thought the other party would turn into anger from embarrassment, but Hu was really calm, nodded and said: "I understand, if you don''t want it, I won''t force it." "But..." He paused, then suddenly said: "You don''t want to know, where is Shimen?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and curled his lips: "Are you threatening me? If you don''t take you to find the entrance, why don''t you tell me the location of Shimen?" "Hehe, this is a deal, so it must be fair." Hu Zhen spread his hands and said: "However, I said I won''t force you, and naturally I won''t force you to take me to find the entrance." As he spoke, he took out another bronze mirror with a diameter of 20 centimeters from his pocket. "Hide this in the supplies you brought back, and fulfill the agreement between you and Mu Chengxiu." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank immediately, he hurriedly avoided the bronze mirror, and said in a low voice, "Take it away, don''t look at me!" Hu Zhen put the bronze mirror upside down on the ground, and Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He asked in a deep voice, "How do you know Mu Chengxiu? You also know the agreement between me and him?" "Hehe, God is omnipotent!" Hu Zhen didn''t answer directly, but said something Mu Chengxiu once said. Now Zhang Ze finally knew why this Huzhen came to him. It turned out that it was to give him a bronze mirror. However, he is still hesitating whether to accept it or not. "Are you worried that we will go to your world through this bronze mirror?" Hu Zhen smiled, shook his head and said, "Impossible, look, this bronze mirror is so small that even children can''t get in. How can we get in?" Huzhen was right, the bronze mirror was too small for people to get through. But Zhang Ze still did not agree, he always felt that something was not safe. Seeing that Zhang Ze was still hesitating, Hu Zhen once again laid out the Shimen matter. "If you miss this opportunity, I promise, you won''t see me again next time." "Then, Shimen, you will never find it! I don''t think you want this to happen, do you?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and finally took the bronze mirror. It''s a risky move, he admits, but he has no other choice now. But he has a remedy, as long as he gets the key and the location of the stone gate, he will destroy the bronze mirror with his own hands. He dug out a black plastic bag from the garbage dump next to him, carefully wrapped the copper mirror, and put it into his system backpack. "Very good." Hu Zhen smiled and said, "I will tell you one more thing about Shimen." "To find Shimen, you must stay in our world, because, only darkness falls, you To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 763: Tiger True Free reading: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! to find it. " "That''s why I said, you may not want to." After saying these words, Hu Zhen turned and left, leaving Zhang Ze alone in meditation. From Huzhen''s mouth, Zhang Ze learned a lot of information, which gave him a better understanding of the world. But at the same time, more mysteries also appeared, which made Zhang Ze puzzled. for example: What is the relationship between Huzhen and the leader of the Equality Church, Mu Chengxiu? Is he the "god"? How to find Shimen in the mirror world? Will it be attacked by the man in the mirror? No one can answer these questions At this time, Hank''s call came from my ear: "Raksha! Where are you? Received a reply!" Zhang Ze came back to his senses and immediately replied: "Captain, I''ll be back right away." Returning to the team, Hank took the magnetic card. He looked Zhang Ze up and down and asked, "Did something happen to you on the way? Why is it so late?" "It''s nothing." Zhang Ze said casually, "I forgot the entrance of the colonel''s group, but I remembered it later, so I wasted some time." Hanke took a deep look at Zhang Ze, didn''t say much, and turned to deal with the electronic lock. Zhang Ze knew that Hank was suspicious of him, but he was not worried. The bronze mirror was placed in the system backpack, and no one would find it. To provide you with the fastest update of "Only I Can Use Summoning" by Ting Xiaoyu of the great **** Zhulou! Chapter 763: Tiger True Free reading: https://,! "" Chapter 764： , I cant leave them alone A group of people entered the interior of the military base, walked through dark corridors, and looked for warehouses for storing food. But here is like a maze, it is difficult to find without a map. Watching Shirley put a metal object in the corner, Zhang Feng asked curiously. Shirley told her that this is a locator, and Charlie can use it to help map the terrain here, and then give feedback to them. The other two groups are doing the same thing, and the three heads can greatly shorten the time for drawing electronic maps. "Wow, I feel so advanced!" Zhang Feng sighed. Hank pressed the headset and said, "Charlie, has the electronic map been drawn?" "Captain, it''s over, 64% complete." Charlie''s voice sounded in the earphones, and Hank nodded: "Master Dog, Shark, have you found anything over there?" Soon, Lord Dog replied to Hank: "No, the terrain here is very complicated, and Dahei can''t find the warehouse." The shark also replied: "Haha, Mr. Dog, your **** is useless here!" He said proudly: "This is similar to the base where I served. I think I can find a warehouse to store food." Hearing this, Hank was overjoyed immediately, and said, "Very good, Shark, if you find the warehouse, remember to give back the coordinates to Charlie, and we will go over to help." "Received Captain!" After disconnecting, the shark ordered Niao Yiren, Long Wang and others behind him: "Move faster!" Seeing his high-spirited appearance, Xiao Niao Yi Ren gave a low snort, and the Dragon King had blue veins on his forehead, and the melancholy in the sky had a helpless expression, only moving the knife without emotion. The shark checked the surrounding terrain, quickly determined the location, and then led a group of people forward at a fast pace. On the way, he did not forget to drop the metal detector to provide Charlie with surveying and mapping data. "Haha, I''m such a genius!" Shark laughed loudly standing in front of an iron gate. There was a line of foreign language printed on the iron gate. storehouse. Prying open the iron door, everyone walked into it. There were many shelves on display inside, large and small jars filled them, dozens of bags of flour were piled up in the corner of the warehouse, and a small cold storage could be seen beside it. "Haha, I made it this time!" Shark walked to the shelf, picked up a box of canned fruit from above, opened the lid and ate half of it in one go. Seeing that the Dragon King, Xiao Niao Yiren and others were still standing there, he shouted with a sullen face: "What are you still doing, move!" In desperation, the four had no choice but to start carrying things, but as soon as they walked out of the warehouse, they put everything into the system backpack. "It''s so heavy, let us move it so far, we''ll be exhausted!" Xiao Niaoyi snorted angrily, "I''m not going to move it!" The melancholy in the sky asked with some concern: "If we do this, will that shark suspect us?" "If you doubt it, doubt it!" Dragon King said angrily, "Do you really treat us like slaves? I don''t want to serve you!" At this time, Shark came out of the warehouse, saw the four people standing in place, frowned suddenly, and asked, "What are you doing here? Lazy?" Moved the knife and explained emotionally: "There are so many things that can''t be moved by the four of us alone. Let''s move together when other people come." "Huh? Where''s the stuff?" The shark suddenly found the four standing there empty-handed, was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "You lost the precious food?" "No." Sky''s melancholy explained hastily: "I didn''t lose it..." "Where is that thing?" Shark clenched the gun in his hand, and said with an unkind expression, "Are you hiding it and trying to take it for yourself?" "I''ve long thought that you guys are not good people, sure enough!" The Dragon King couldn''t take it anymore, he said angrily: "Is there something wrong with your brain, isn''t it just some food? It''s not gold and silver treasures, and it''s worth our private possession?" As a result, the words of the Dragon King angered the shark on the spot. He had always disliked these low-level residents, but this time he just seized the opportunity. "What did you say? Bastard!" The shark rushed up, raised the **** of the gun in his hand, and slammed the dragon king''s forehead fiercely! Everyone was taken aback, they didn''t expect this guy to beat people, and he did it viciously! The Dragon King is not a vegetarian either. In the mirror world, his attributes have been fully restored, which is more than enough to deal with sharks. I saw him grabbing the **** of the gun that hit him, punching the shark with a backhand, and hitting the shark several meters away. The shark spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with three or four teeth. "You **** thing!" The shark got angry, he took out the pistol on his waist and aimed at the Dragon King. Bah bah bah! A few shots were fired, and the bullets flew towards the Dragon King. The Dragon King took out the [Xinxin Iron Soldier], danced like a windmill, and blocked all the bullets. The shark immediately stayed where he was, and he asked in surprise, "You, are you really human?" "You are not human!" The Dragon King looked contemptuous. The shark didn''t believe it. He felt that it was impossible for humans to block the bullet. Suddenly he thought of something, and his expression became frightened: "You, you are the person in the mirror!" "Ah?" The Dragon King looked surprised and scolded, "Are you blind? How could I be the person in the mirror?" He was about to explain that the shark had gone far away. The Dragon King put away the iron rod, spread his hands and said, "I think this guy is sick." He pouted his lips without moving the knife, and said, "I think his reaction is normal. Have you ever seen a normal person block a bullet with a stick?" "What should we do now?" Sky''s melancholy worried: "The shark will definitely go to Captain Hank to complain." The Dragon King didn''t care: "Let him do as he pleases! I''m not afraid of him!" He moved the knife and said without emotion: "We can unify the caliber and say that the shark abused us and even shot us to death. We were forced to resist." Xiao Niao Yiren nodded in agreement and said, "Just use this method! I think Captain Hank seems quite reasonable, and he probably won''t favor sharks." "Well, I hope so." The melancholy of the sky is still worried. On the other side, the shark ran away all the way. He pressed the earphone and called Hank: "Captain! Captain! I have something important to report!" Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him, and the shark''s eyes straightened. I saw "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" standing in front of him, staring at him coldly, making his back shiver. "I ran so far, the porter named Xiaoniaoyiren couldn''t catch up with me..." He suddenly remembered that Xiao Niaoyiren was seen in a mirror before, and a person in the mirror was born, and suddenly felt his hands and feet were icy cold. "Could it be the man in the mirror?!" Seeing "Little Niaoyiren" walking towards him step by step, the shark quickly raised his gun to shoot, but the bullets shot into the opponent''s body, which had no effect at all. "Damn, out of flashes/bombs!" Touching his waist, the shark''s forehead was sweating coldly. He remembered that a former team member named Huzhen had his neck broken abruptly by the man in the mirror on the spot, emptied his mind and died. He didn''t want to die so badly! So he immediately ran to another passage, trying to get rid of the man in the mirror behind him. "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" tilted her head, watching the shark run away, she didn''t mean to chase after it, but turned her eyes to the place where Xiao Niao Yi Ren was, she let out a low growl, and ran away. But the shark didn''t know, he was still running away desperately, and suddenly found that the iron door of a nearby room was open, he rushed in without thinking, and then locked the iron door from the inside. "Hey, no one can come in now!" He let out a long sigh of relief, then turned around and looked at the room. "It''s so dark in here!" He fumbled around the wall next to him and found the light switch. Snapped! When the light came on, he could see the room clearly, and then his eyes widened in horror. I saw that directly opposite him was a huge mirror, and on the other side were toilet compartments one after another. Yes, this is the restroom. "Damn..." Shark looked at himself in the mirror showing a weird smile, he felt his heartbeat had stopped... Then, a shrill scream came from the room. "The shark should have told Hank and them the location here, let''s wait patiently here." After moving the knife without emotion, he suddenly frowned, turned his head to look at the end of the corridor, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you hear any sound?" "It seems that something is crawling, and the speed is very fast..." The melancholy of the sky closed his eyes, his ears trembled slightly, and said, "It''s not an animal, it feels like a person?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "Oh my god! He''s the person in my mirror!" In the darkness, a figure rushed towards Xiao Niao Yi Ren quickly, "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" showed fierce eyes, and rushed towards Xiao Niao Yi Ren like a hungry wolf! "Go away!" The Dragon King picked up the iron rod and directly sent "Little Niaoyiren" flying. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking. However, after the other party landed, he bounced up on the spot as if nothing happened, and rushed towards this side again. "Fuck! This guy doesn''t lose any blood?" The Dragon King was stunned. He just attacked with a skill. No matter how strong the opponent''s defense is, he still needs to order 1 point of blood, right? It even came directly to "immunity"! "The person in the mirror can''t be killed, and can only be forced back with strong light!" Xiao Niao Yiren finally realized, and hit [Gravity Suppression], crushing her person in the mirror to the ground. "Last time, Shirley used a flash/bullet to push this monster back." The melancholy face of the sky is ugly: "How can we have a flash/bomb!" Seeing "Xiao Niao Yi Ren" slowly get up from the ground, he moved the knife and said in a low voice, "Don''t fight it head-on, let''s retreat!" The four fought and retreated, and soon came to a crossroad. "Dragon King! Melancholy!" The groups that came from the other two corridors met here. Zhang Ze, Jushen and the others were shocked when they saw that the four were fighting with "Xiao Niao Yi Ren". More than ten minutes ago, the shark told Charlie the location of the food warehouse, and the two teams of Hank and the colonel also got the specific coordinates. They set off immediately and rushed here. Coincidentally, at this intersection, they met and saw this scene at the same time. "It''s the man in the mirror!" Shirley recognized "Little Niaoyiren" at a glance, Hank frowned, and whispered: "Don''t move around!" He could see that "Little Niaoyiren" had only one attack target, and that was its body. Therefore, as long as others do not disturb it, it will not pose a threat to others. "Sister Xiaoniao is in danger!" Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Ze and said anxiously, "Brother, let''s go help!" Zhang Ze nodded, but was stopped by Hank: "Don''t go! You can''t threaten the whole team because of one person!" Just as Zhang Ze wanted to speak, Liu Yueying on the opposite side had already rushed out. Lord Dog shouted from behind: "Girl, come back!" But Liu Yueying didn''t care at all, Xiao Niao Yiren was her younger sister, how could she stand by and watch? Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also rushed out, and the colonel shook his head helplessly. Zhang Ze said to Hank: "I''m sorry, captain, they are all my companions, and I can''t leave them alone." After finishing speaking, he also took Zhang Feng and Moonlight Bunny to chase after him. Hank''s face was livid with anger. Zhang Ze broke the first rule he made, which made him very angry. Seeing Zhang Ze and others disappear at the end of the corridor, Shirley bit the corner of her lips and asked in a low voice, "Captain, what should we do?" "The people in the mirror can''t be killed, just watch, they will all die here!" Hank snorted and said, "The operation is terminated, all team members retreat!" Lord Gou and the colonel looked at each other, and replied: "Got it!" After waiting for a while, Hank didn''t hear the shark''s reply. He frowned and asked again: "Shark! Where are you? Received the reply!" After a while, the shark''s voice sounded: "Captain, there is something wrong with my intercom, and I just received your message now." Seeing the shark''s reply, Hank breathed a sigh of relief, and he ordered: "Return to the entrance immediately, we are ready to evacuate." "receive!" In the bathroom, "Shark" ended the call. He turned on the faucet to clean the blood on his face and hands. And at his feet was a corpse that had been gnawed beyond recognition. In a certain corridor, everyone was fighting fiercely with "Xiao Niao Yi Ren". Xiaoniaoyiren used [Gravity Suppression] again, but the effect was very poor. The monster seemed to have adapted to her attack. "I''ll freeze it! Everyone take the opportunity to evacuate!" Yiye Zhiqiu held Xuenv''s hand, and the staff released a powerful ice spell, and countless icy rain hit "Little Niaoyiren" head-on, freezing it in place. The Moonlight Bunny aimed at its forehead and pulled the trigger, a bullet accurately sank into it. -immunity! (Moonlight bunny) "This monster really can''t be killed!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was surprised. Zhang Ze pulled her and ran, saying: "Don''t waste your energy, let''s retreat as soon as it can''t move." "That Hank is probably going to give up on us!" Little Princess Qian''s face changed: "Could it be that he wants to leave us in the mirror world?" "It should be like this." Moved the knife and nodded emotionally: "For him, we porters are insignificant. In order to prevent the person in the mirror from entering the real world, he will definitely abandon us." "This bastard!" The irritable Dragon King said through gritted teeth, "There is not a single good person in the exploration team!" The melancholy of the sky said weakly: "Actually, the one named Shirley is not bad." "Mm Lord Dog and Colonel are also fine." Liu Yueying interjected. Everyone ran wildly all the way, and finally rushed out of the military base, and the roar of "Little Niaoyiren" came from behind again. "Everyone, go to the entrance of the underground passage quickly, don''t let Hank and the others destroy the entrance!" the giant **** shouted. But as soon as they ran a few hundred meters, "Little Niaoyiren" caught up from behind. It was too fast, and it was very difficult to get rid of it. "Who still has control spells?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked loudly, his [Ice Wind and Rain] cooldown time had not yet expired. Xiaoniaoyiren frowned: "My [Gravity Suppression] is still cooling down..." Liu Yueying turned around sharply while running, drew her sword out of its sheath, and released a [Blade Attack], trying to stop "Little Niaoyiren", but the attack only made the monster stagger, and then quickly chased after it. "You withdraw first, I will deal with it!" Zhang Ze stopped and turned to face the rear. Chapter 765： , back to the cell "It''s too dangerous for you alone." Liu Yueying also turned back and stood side by side with Zhang Ze. "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze opened the summoning space and said, "My followers will protect me." "Little Niaoyiren" rushed in front of the two of them. It opened its mouth, its upper and lower jaws were torn apart, revealing its teeth, and bit Zhang Ze''s head hard. Zhang Ze stayed where he was, and two figures appeared in front of him at the same time. One is a vampire count, and the other is a strange man wearing a bright red cloak with a strange blood pattern on his face. The two followers shot at the same time, repelling "Little Niaoyiren". Liu Yueying looked at the weird man in the red cloak in surprise, and asked, "Why have I never seen this follower before?" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "This is the new form of the Vampire Earl after his job change. It''s called Blood Demon. Does it look more ferocious?" The old vampire count also looked up and down the blood demon. He felt the powerful power contained in the blood demon, and his eyes were burning. "If the master changes my job, will I become as powerful as it?" Zhang Ze knew what the old vampire earl was thinking, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "I will transfer you to another new profession, the spokesperson of the **** of death, which is comparable to the blood demon." "Thank you, master, for your kindness!" The old vampire earl bowed deeply to Zhang Ze with a grateful face. "Roar!" On the opposite side, "Little Niaoyiren" attacked again. The Blood Demon raised his hand, and a huge blood-red net instantly trapped him in place. It was the Blood Demon''s skill [Blood Net]. Looking at the words "Immune" that kept popping up above the head of "Little Niaoyiren", Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, "This monster can''t be killed at all, so we don''t want to get entangled with it. Let''s retreat when everyone is far away. " Zhang Ze nodded, and said to the two followers: "I''ll leave it to you, just hold it." "Yes, Master!" The two attendants responded respectfully. Leaving behind two followers, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying quickly left here to catch up with their companions ahead. When the two finally arrived at the entrance, only Shirley, Giant God, and Yiye Zhiqiu were left, and the others had already returned to the real world through the mirror. "Brother Rakshasa, you are back!" The giant **** looked happy, and Yiye Zhiqiu heaved a sigh of relief. They discussed with Shirley for a long time and asked her to wait for Zhang Ze and the others for a while. If Zhang Ze and the others didn''t come back, Shirley would destroy the entrance. "You newcomers are really worrying!" Shirley said with a serious expression, "You violated the rules and acted without authorization. If this is the army, you have already violated the military law and have been executed!" Zhang Ze said indifferently: "Vice-captain Xueli, I can''t just sit and watch my companions in danger and remain indifferent. Even if I get punished, I won''t regret my choice." "Just now, your companion also said the same thing." Xue Li looked at Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu, and said angrily: "There is really nothing I can do about you!" "Retreat first. After returning, the captain and the captain will definitely punish you. I will try my best to excuse you. As for the result, I am not sure." Yiye Zhiqiu hurriedly said, "Thank you, Vice Captain!" Afterwards, Shirley let Zhang Ze and others enter the mirror, and took out the grenade herself... The foreground returned to normal, and dozens of soldiers were aiming at them, and many soldiers were carrying supplies. "Oh? Once you return here, the follower will automatically return to the summoning space? It''s easy." Zhang Ze glanced at the vampire count and the blood demon who summoned the space, and smiled slightly. "elder brother!" Zhang Feng stood behind the soldiers and waved to Zhang Ze. They had already passed the inspection and were waiting for Zhang Ze and the others to return. Zhang Ze waved to his sister and sent a private message at the same time: "Has the bronze mirror been put in the supplies?" [Run away]: Don''t worry bro, it''s already been put in, they didn''t check it, they just moved it away. Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and he, Liu Yueying and others walked towards the camp, ready to be inspected. Suddenly, a scream came from one of the tents, and everyone was stunned. The next moment, a figure rushed out from the tent, it was a shark! Without looking at the people around him, he rushed straight to the door of the warehouse. "Stop him!" A staff member covered in blood crawled out of the tent, shouting loudly: "He is the man in the mirror!" Everyone was stunned, especially the members of the exploration team. They never expected that the shark that came back with them turned out to be a fake! "Shoot! Don''t let him get out!" Hank yelled. The soldiers immediately raised their guns and fired, burst, burst, and crossed lines of fire blocked the "shark", and countless bullets shot into his body. But "Shark" didn''t care, even if his head was smashed, he recovered quickly. Bang bang bang! This guy slammed his fist hard at the iron door, and he made deep marks one after another on the iron door more than 20 centimeters thick. However, the soldiers outside the gate had already been notified and locked the iron gate tightly, and no one was allowed to come out. The old captain stood outside the iron gate, listening to the knocking sound from the gate, his face turned pale. Once the man in the mirror rushes out, his ark will be completely destroyed! "You can''t kill it with a gun, use a flash!" Shirley shouted. When Zhang Ze and others heard this, they immediately covered their eyes. They were stimulated by the strong light, and their eyes might not be able to see for a few days. hum! The light of day suddenly illuminated the entire warehouse. Because of the preparation in advance, Hank and Shirley both wore sunglasses, so they were not affected by the strong light and could still see things clearly. I saw the "shark" covering his eyes and screaming, rampaging in the warehouse, destroying things when he meets them, and killing people when he meets them! Unknowingly, this guy returned to the floor-to-ceiling mirror. At this moment, the colonel on the side suddenly said: "Captain, my family is entrusted to you." Hank and Shirley were stunned for a moment, and saw the colonel suddenly rushing towards the "shark". "Go back to your world, monster!" The colonel hugged the "shark" by the waist, and rushed towards the floor-to-ceiling mirror! "Colonel, come back!" Hank and Shirley exclaimed, but it was still a step too late, the figures of the colonel and the "shark" had already disappeared in the mirror. Hank rushed over desperately, but he finally stopped in front of the mirror. He clearly saw just now that the colonel had pulled out the ring of the grenade... Shirley and other members of the exploration team walked to Hank, their faces were full of sadness, and everyone knew that the colonel sacrificed himself to protect everyone. "Damn it!" Hank clenched his fists, he turned his head to look at Zhang Ze and the others, his face was terribly gloomy: "Your business, we''ll settle it later!" Seeing Hanke open the iron door of the warehouse and go out, Zhang Ze and others looked at each other, but no one spoke. The death of their companion made Hank feel angry, so they could understand Hank''s mood. But if you vent the grief and anger in your heart on their heads, they are not punching bags! "I didn''t expect that the shark was replaced by the man in the mirror..." Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, "I didn''t even expect that the colonel would sacrifice himself..." The melancholy of the sky also sighed: "For the people here, the ark is their last home. All relatives and friends are here. Of course they don''t want to see it destroyed." Watching the materials being transported out one by one, Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze in a low voice: "Brother, won''t the bronze mirror be found? I''m afraid they will search..." "Probably not." Zhang Ze said slowly: "Since Mu Chengxiu dared to let us do this, then he should have full confidence in getting the bronze mirror." He patted his sister on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go back and rest first. It is estimated that Hank and the old captain will come to trouble us soon." A group of people left the warehouse and returned to their residence. Sure enough, a group of soldiers visited the door a few hours later and brought them to the meeting room of the expedition headquarters. The old captain, Captain Hank and other members of the exploration team had all arrived at the scene, and the atmosphere was very serious, as if a criminal was being tried in a court. However, Zhang Ze and the others had a clear conscience and didn''t care about their cold eyes. "Liu Yueying and Luo Sha are the first to break the rules and should be punished!" Hank said to the old captain, "My team doesn''t need such people, I will expel them from the team!" The old captain naturally would not object, nodded and said: "They are your team members, and you are in charge of everything." Xue Li pursed her lips and said, "Captain, Luo Sha and the others are justifiable for violating the rules, because they want to save their companions." "If this happened to us, we''d do it too..." Hank interrupted Shirley, saying: "Shirley, stop talking! I will never sacrifice the entire team for a certain person! No matter who this person is, even if it is the person I love the most!" Hearing this, Shirley''s original words got stuck in her throat and she couldn''t speak anymore. She could only silently shake her head to Zhang Ze, Giant God and others, expressing her powerlessness. Zhang Ze didn''t care, and said, "This matter was caused by me. I bear the responsibility alone. It has nothing to do with my companions. If you want to punish, punish me alone." Liu Yueying also stood up: "And me, the two of us are the first offenders, and the others are all accessories." "What kind of first offender and accomplice, we are all voluntary, and we will be punished, everyone come together!" The violent Dragon King raised his head, as if I was not afraid of anything. Jushen, Dao Dao Fu Emotion and others also stood up one after another. They are a team and will never let a certain person take the responsibility of everyone. The old captain was full of anger, and shouted: "What are you doing? Do you think that the law will not punish the public? Huh! Arrest them all and send them back to the cell!" "Yes!" The surrounding soldiers pointed their guns at Zhang Ze and others, and pushed them out of the conference room. Lord Dog frowned, and said: "But if we lock up all these people, we won''t have porters... Now, everyone on the ark is scared, and few people are willing to join the expedition team. With only a few of us, there is no porter." Ways to move supplies." "...I will improve the salary, I believe there must be a brave man with a lot of money!" The old captain also sighed. He actually didn''t want to lock up Zhang Ze and others. He hoped that these people could continue to work. But Hank, the captain, firmly opposed it, and he had no choice but to agree. Bang! The iron gate was locked, and everyone returned to the starting point. in the team channel. Little Princess Money: We have become prisoners again, what should we do? [Melancholy in the sky]: There is no other way for now, unless Captain Hank and the old captain change their minds and release us again... But I think the possibility is very low. [Irritable Dragon King]: Damn, they invited me back, but I''m still not happy! [Moving the knife without emotion]: Then when we leave, you can stay in the cell by yourself. [Raksha]: I don''t think we will be imprisoned for a long time. If the Equality Sect gets the bronze mirror, something might happen. Let''s just wait. [Escape]: What will they do? Bring all the people in the mirror into this world? [Little Niaoyiren]: Very likely! I have been guessing before that they may want to bring that **** into this world if they want a mirror. [Liu Yueying]: Well, I think so too, but I don''t want to understand what they are going to do. [Moonlight Bunny]: The copper mirror is so small, what''s the use? Adults can''t get out at all, can they? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: Who knows, maybe there is a good way to teach equality... [Giant God]: There must be a turning point for things. Everyone just takes a break now, and it is hard to say what will happen next. At the same moment, the leader of Equality Church, Mu Chengxiu''s room. A believer ran in excitedly with a black plastic bag in his arms, then knelt down in front of Mu Chengxiu, offering the things respectfully with both hands. "Haha, finally got the bronze mirror!" Mu Chengxiu looked happy. He carefully put aside the things covered by the red cloth in his arms, then opened the black plastic bag, and took out the bronze mirror inside. Mu Chengxiu avoided being exposed to the bronze mirror, and then ordered someone to place it at the end of the room, and slowly lifted the red cloth, and there was a mirror the size of A4 paper inside! "God, we finally got what you wanted!" In the mirror, a middle-aged woman''s face appeared on it, and the corners of her mouth curled up, saying: "You did a good job, let''s start the next step." Mu Chengxiu watched the woman in the mirror turn around and walk towards the depths of the mirror. Her figure gradually shrank. When she stopped, the woman in the mirror had become as big as a matchstick. "Now Let the two mirrors compare, I can''t wait to leave this dark world!" The woman''s voice was full of excitement, urging Mu Chengxiu again and again. "Obey!" Mu Chengxiu embraced the mirror, facing the bronze mirror at the end, and then slowly approached. In the bronze mirror, Mu Chengxiu''s man in the mirror also walked forward step by step with the mirror in his arms. When he walked up to the woman, the contrast between their bodies was stark. One is the size of a normal person, and the other is the size of a matchstick. The next moment, the woman jumped into the mirror in the arms of "Mu Chengxiu". Then, in the real world, a woman emerged from the mirror in Mu Chengxiu''s hand! However, her body is still the size of a matchstick. "It finally succeeded! Hahaha!" The woman let out an ecstatic laugh, her voice shrill and piercing. Chapter 766： Martha Shirley stood in front of the door and hesitated for a moment, knocked lightly, and Hank''s impatient voice came from inside. "Who is it? If you have nothing to do, don''t bother me." "...Captain, it''s me." "Shirley?" The door opened, and Hank appeared in the door. His expression was a bit haggard, but he still squeezed out a smile: "Is there something wrong?" Letting Shirley into the room, he waved his hand: "Do you want tea or coffee?" "Uh, no need, captain." Xueli considered her words, and said softly: "I know you are very angry today, and those newcomers in Luosha did violate the rules, but they have always performed very well before, I hope you can forgive them and let them come back. " "I promise, they won''t make the same mistake again." Hank pondered for a moment, and said: "Did the captain ask you to come? I know that there are very few people who are willing to go to the mirror world because of the tight manpower. However, I have my own principles. This matter is not negotiable." !" Shirley pursed her lips, Hank was right, the old captain asked her to persuade Hank. Now that there is a shortage of supplies on the ark, the old captain urgently needs them to enter the mirror world again to collect food and supplies. Without Luo Sha''s group of porters, this task could not be completed with just a few members of their exploration team. But Hank''s attitude is very firm, which makes Shirley a little helpless. She glanced at a framed photo on the table, which showed Hank and a woman hugging each other, smiling happily. "Captain, are you still writing to Martha?" Hearing Shirley''s question, Hank fell into silence, and said after a while, "I believe she''s still alive, but I haven''t been able to find a way back..." Martha and Hank are a couple, and the original exploration team was also formed by them. At that time, Martha was the vice-captain, and Shirley was just a novice member. Unlike Hank''s sternness, Martha treats the team members as kindly as a big sister, so many people like her. It''s a pity that during another operation, Martha accidentally looked in the mirror, and the exploration team was chased and killed by the person in the mirror. In order to protect everyone, Martha took the initiative to lure the person in the mirror to other places, creating opportunities for the team to evacuate. When everyone safely retreated to the real world, Shirley took the initiative to stay opposite Hank and wait for Martha. But time passed by, and the two stayed in the mirror world for a full 10 hours, but Martha never appeared. In order to prevent the body from collapsing, they could only blow up the entrance and withdraw. Hank fell into a trough because of physical and mental stimulation, and it took more than a month to get out of grief. Since then, he has formulated three rules and asked the players to strictly abide by them. Although Hank never mentioned anything about Martha, Shirley knew that every time Hank took action, he would write a letter for Martha and put it in the mirror world, hoping that Martha could see and find him. But every time he was disappointed. "Maybe it''s time for you to let go..." Shirley walked over, gently took Hank''s hand, and said softly, "Martha doesn''t want you to live in the past either." Hank was stunned for a moment, and he slowly withdrew his hand. He already knew Shirley''s affection for him. But because Martha is still in his heart, he has been unable to accept Shirley. "I''m tired, Shirley." Hank sighed, and said, "Please tell the captain for me, I want to take a break for a while, and leave the duties of the captain of the exploration team to someone else." Shirley was taken aback: "Captain, do you want to resign?" "Yeah." Hank sat down, gently stroked the woman in the frame, and said, "I believe that there is someone more qualified than me for this position." Shirley still wanted to persuade, but Hank didn''t want to listen anymore, so she had no choice but to walk out of the room, and went to report to the captain with a lot of thoughts. After sending Shirley away, Hank took out a bottle of spirits, poured himself a full glass, and talked to Martha in the mirror while drinking. "Martha, where the **** are you? Are you still alive? Why didn''t you write me back?" After a few glasses of spirits, Hank was already drunk, and his vision began to blur. After spinning around for a while, he climbed onto the table, drunkenness flooding towards him like a tidal wave, and he felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. While he was half asleep, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice. "Hank." This voice once haunted him, Hank opened his closed eyes suddenly, and murmured, "Martha, is that you, Martha?" A figure seemed to come out of the frame, and it was Martha inside! But she was the size of a matchstick. "Martha" stood in front of Hank, stretched out her hand to stroke his cheek, and said softly, "Honey, I''m back." Hank''s tears flowed down his cheeks immediately. He wanted to touch his wife, but he had no strength in his body, so he could only choke up and say, "I miss you so much..." "Martha" gently wiped away his tears, and said with a smile, "I miss you too." "Am I dreaming? If so, I hope I never wake up..." "Sleep, honey, when you wake up, we will be together forever." Seeing Hank sleeping sweetly, the corners of "Martha" curled up. She looked towards the door and ordered, "Hank is asleep, open the door." At the door, there were dozens of people the same size as matchsticks. They used the method of "stacking arhats" to open the door lock. Afterwards, the man in black robe walked in with a few believers. "god!" The man in black bowed to Martha, Martha said: "Use the bronze mirror to look at Hank, move faster!" "Yes!" He immediately took out the bronze mirror from his pocket and shone it on Hank''s body. Immediately, another "Hank" appeared inside, the person in the mirror! Then, according to the previous method, the bronze mirror was compared with the ordinary mirror, and the matchstick "Hank" came out of the mirror, then climbed up the table nimbly, and got into Hank''s ear. "what!" Hank, who had his eyes closed all the time, let out a scream, and a lot of blood flowed from his ears. He covered his ears, rolled all over the ground in pain, and kept beating his head with his hands, as if something was causing trouble inside. . But his struggle didn''t last long, he lay down on the ground after a while, his limbs twitched and his seven orifices bled to death. And Martha was sitting on the table, watching this scene calmly. A few minutes later, Hank''s body suddenly moved, and then slowly got up from the ground, his eyes stared straight, like a zombie. "Honey, you are welcome to join us." Martha smiled and said, "From today onwards, we will be together forever." Sister Yang was decocting medicine for Brother Hu, she glanced at Brother Hu in the study, seeing that his complexion was worse than the previous few days, she couldn''t help sighing secretly. At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. "What''s wrong?" Through the door, Sister Yang asked. A bodyguard responded outside the door: "Sister Yang, the leader of the Equality Sect is mainly meeting Brother Hu." "Equality religion? Mu Chengxiu?" Sister Yang frowned, she knew about Equality Education and Mu Chengxiu. However, their Tiger Gang has nothing to do with the Equality Sect, what did Mu Chengxiu come to see Brother Hu for? She wanted to refuse, but she heard the subordinate continue: "Their leader said that there is news about Master Hu..." "what?" Sister Yang was taken aback, it was about Brother Hu''s son Huzhen, she could not make her own opinion, so she nodded and said: "Okay, tell him to wait, I will ask Brother Hu for instructions." Da da da, Sister Yang stepped on high heels and walked quickly into the study, whispering in Brother Hu''s ear. The latter''s half-closed eyes suddenly widened, and he asked Sister Yang to help him stand up, and said eagerly, "Please!" Accompanied by two believers, Mu Chengxiu walked into the room. Sister Yang signaled her subordinates to search her body, but Brother Hu stopped her. "Master Mu came here in person, and it was full of splendor, so there was no need for a body search." Mu Chengxiu nodded slightly to Brother Hu to express his gratitude. Afterwards, Sister Yang and the others left the house, leaving only Brother Hu and Mu Chengxiu. "I heard that Master Mu knows the whereabouts of my son?" Brother Hu got straight to the point, with a look of anticipation on his face: "If the news is true, I will thank you very much!" "Hehe, Brother Hu is being polite, there is absolutely no need for thanking gifts." Mu Chengxiu smiled faintly, he took out a recording pen from his bosom, and slowly pushed it in front of Brother Hu. "One of my disciples participated in the exploration team''s actions. He accidentally met Mr. Ling in the mirror world. He planned to bring him back, but the exploration team disagreed, so he had to give up." "However, before you come back, Master Ling recorded this passage for us to bring to Brother Hu. Please listen to it." Brother Hu immediately picked up the recording pen and pressed the play button. "Dad! I''m Huzhen!" As soon as he heard his son''s voice, Brother Hu immediately became excited. Even though there were outsiders present, he still couldn''t help crying. In the recording, Hu Zhen''s voice was full of fear: "Dad, it''s so dark here, please save me quickly, I really want to go home!" Hearing this, Brother Hu''s hands were shaking, and he murmured: "Son, Dad will definitely bring you back!" "The people from Equality Sect said they would help me contact you. Dad, come here quickly! There are a lot of monsters here, I''m afraid I won''t last long!" Hu really stopped recording here. Brother Hu hurriedly checked and found that the recording was indeed over. "Brother Hu, I have already brought the words of Young Master Ling. If you need help from the Equality Teaching, please feel free to ask. Then I will not bother you anymore, and I will leave here." Mu Chengxiu stood up, and said again: "This recording is for you, I hope you father and son will reunite soon..." Brother Hu tightened his grip on the recording pen in his hand, and shouted, "Master Mu, please stay!" The corners of Mu Chengxiu''s mouth turned up slightly, he turned around calmly, and asked, "Brother Hu, is there anything else?" "Um!" Brother Hu stood up, bowed deeply to Mu Chengxiu, and said, "Master Mu brought the whereabouts of Hu''s son. I, Hu, am very grateful!" "Brother Hu is too polite." Mu Chengxiu stepped forward to help Brother Hu up, and said with a smile, "Now is the end of the world, and only these people on the ark are left as human beings. God has always taught us to love each other, and I should do so." Brother Hu smiled and said, "Then, what does Master Mu need me, Hu, to do? Please don''t be polite, just open your mouth!" "Although the Tiger Gang is just a small gang on the Ark, some things can still be done. I will try my best to satisfy the food and materials!" Mu Chengxiu shook his head slightly, and said, "I''m not here to get your reward, I''m just helping others." Seeing that Mu Chengxiu didn''t want anything, Brother Hu was a little embarrassed. He originally planned to meet Mu Chengxiu''s request, and then took advantage of the situation to ask the other party to help find his son. After all, only Mu Chengxiu''s followers have seen Huzhen. "So..." Brother Hu pondered for a moment, and said, "If Master Mu doesn''t mind, Hu has a heartfelt request." Mu Chengxiu waited for his words, and took the initiative to say, "It''s about Young Master Ling, right?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Brother Hu nodded again and again, with hope in his eyes: "I want to know the whereabouts of my son now, and I want to rescue him." Mu Chengxiu showed a look of embarrassment: "This... is a bit difficult." "Brother Hu, you also know that the captain strictly examines everyone who comes back from the mirror world, for fear that there will be ''people in the mirror'' mixed in." "Although we know that Mr. Ling is still alive, what should we do if the captain objects to his return to the ark, and even... orders him to be executed?" Hearing this, Brother Hu''s expression froze. What Mu Chengxiu said is correct, the captain will not agree with Huzhen to return to the ark, because he is afraid that Huzhen is really "the man in the mirror". Maybe, just after passing through the mirror, he was shot to death by soldiers with live ammunition! "No, I will never let this happen!" A stern look flashed in Brother Hu''s eyes! "As long as my son can come back, I don''t care who he is?" He roared in his heart. Mu Chengxiu observed his words and saw that Brother Hu''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, so he knew that the time was almost ripe, so he put in the last straw: "Although the ark was built by the captain, he acted arbitrarily and regarded himself as the master of all mankind. , I think this is inappropriate." "Many people on the ark now have complaints about the captain, especially the poor people at the bottom. They can''t even afford food and clothing, and some people even starve to death! But the captain and his cronies are living a life of luxury. , it''s so unfair." "Perhaps it is time for the Captain to retire..." Brother Hu narrowed his eyes slightly, he was not stupid, he knew that it was Mu Chengxiu who was instigating him to rebel. However, for the sake of his son, he decided to take a chance. Anyway, he won''t live long with this disease, so why not take a gamble! "It''s very difficult to overthrow the captain''s rule." He shook his head slightly, and said, "His army has many weapons, and we are no match." "Also, relying on Equality Cult and Tiger Gang alone is still too weak. We must find more people to join us!" The corner of Mu Chengxiu''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Brother Hu is very thoughtful, but I have already found a solution to these problems." He whispered a few words, and Brother Hu showed a surprised expression: "There are also people from your Equality Cult in the army? And the fallen angels and the League of Three are also willing to join us?" The Fallen Angels, the League of Three, and the Tiger Gang are the three largest gangs on the Ark, with a total of more than 5,000 members They are a force that cannot be underestimated. But the old captain has never taken action against the three major gangs, the purpose is to let them help him manage the humans in the ark. After all, it is difficult to control tens of thousands of soldiers with just a few thousand soldiers under him. On the other hand, he let the three major gangs restrain each other, and reaped the benefits for himself. In short, he took advantage of all the benefits. The three major gangs know it well, but they can only act as the old captain''s dog and "guard the house" for him. Brother Hu was surprised that Mu Chengxiu was able to unite the three gangs. This influence is really too great! But it''s normal to think about it. You must know that no matter what era you are in, the power of faith is the strongest. "Okay!" Brother Hu took a deep breath and said, "Since Master Mu has made arrangements, I, Hu Lie, are willing to join!" "Let''s overthrow the captain and take the ark!" Excitement flashed in his eyes: "Bring back my tiger again!" Chapter 767： , self-destruct Team channel. [Irritable Dragon King]: This broken cell is suffocating me! When can I go out? [Giant God]: Dragon King, don''t be impatient. If you feel really bored, you can go offline first. [Little Princess Money]: Yes, Dragon King, let''s go offline together, and you go shopping with me. [Irritable Dragon King]: Then I''ll stay here. [Raksha]: Let''s wait a little longer, there should be news soon. [Little Niaoyiren]: How can you be so sure? [Moving the knife without emotion]: During the last meeting, the captain said that there was a shortage of food on the ark. And we didn''t gain much from this operation, so he will definitely urge the exploration team to go to the mirror world to find food again. And we porters are essential, so we will definitely be brought along. [Liu Yueying]: Well, I think so too, please don''t go offline yet. Click! The door lock was suddenly opened, Zhang Ze raised his head and saw Xue Li standing outside the door. "Come out, the captain is waiting for you in the conference room." Zhang Ze walked out of the cell and saw that Giant God and Dragon King were also released. Everyone looked at each other with a flash of excitement in their eyes. [Moonlight Bunny]: Brother Luosha really made sense, we were released! [Run away]: I finally leave this dark and small place, I don''t want to come in again! [Melancholy in the Sky]: Strange, why is it not Hank who is looking for us but Shirley? [Raksha]: I think Hank is a very principled person. I guess he still disagrees with letting us return. It should be Shirley who helped us. After that, a group of people followed Shirley out of the cell and returned to the meeting room of the exploration team. The old captain and other team members were waiting here, except for Hank. One Night Knows Autumn: Hank is not there? The situation is a bit abnormal. Could it be that he was dismissed? [Moving the knife without emotion]: Maybe he doesn''t want to do it anymore. [Giant God]: See what the old captain said. After everyone was seated, the old captain said to them with a serious expression: "You made a very serious mistake last time, and you should be punished!" "However, Captain Shirley said that your performance has been very good, and now is the time to employ people, so I think I can give you another chance." "Remember, you are absolutely not allowed to make the mistake of last time in the future, otherwise...don''t come back!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: "The old captain just said ''Captain Shirley'', so... she replaced Hank?" Shirley stood up and said seriously to everyone: "I know some people are wondering why Captain Hank didn''t come." "I have approached Captain Hank before, and he said that he is very tired and wants to rest for a while, so the captain ordered me to temporarily replace Captain Hank and become the new captain of the exploration team." "I know that my experience is not as rich as Lord Dog''s, and my ability is not strong enough compared to Captain Hank, but I will not back down, and I will work hard to fulfill my duties. I hope everyone will cooperate with me to complete the mission assigned to us by the captain. " Both Lord Dog and Charlie nodded, expressing their approval of Shirley as the new captain. Zhang Ze, Jushen and others had no right to speak, anyway, no matter who was the captain, they were all porters. "As long as I can leave the cell, I don''t care who is the captain!" the irritable Dragon King muttered in a low voice. The old captain stood up again and said, "Captain Shirley, the food on the ark can only last for two days, so I hope you can leave immediately. I know you have only been back for more than ten hours, but time is tight, please!" "Yes! Master Captain!" Shirley nodded seriously: "We will work hard to complete the task in a while!" Then everyone got up and rushed to the warehouse, where preparations had been made, and all the staff were in place. After the group passed the inspection, they stepped into the mirror. The old captain watched the mirror gradually return to normal, and sighed preoccupied. For some reason, he was a little restless, always feeling that something big was about to happen. "Maybe I''m too tired recently..." He rubbed his temples, and said to the subordinates next to him: "I''m going back to take a rest first. If Captain Shirley and the others come back, remember to notify me as soon as possible." After explaining, the old captain turned around and was about to leave, when he suddenly found the door of the warehouse opened, and a figure walked in unsteadily. "Hank?" Seeing the person coming, the old captain was a little surprised, and asked strangely: "Hank, don''t you want to rest for a while? Why are you here?" "??..." Hank didn''t speak, just tilted his head and looked at the old captain indifferently, making meaningless noises with saliva flowing down the corner of his mouth. "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" The old captain frowned, he felt something was wrong with Hank. Suddenly, Hank screamed strangely, and rushed over here! A soldier stretched out his hand to stop him, but he bit his throat and blood spurted wildly! "Hank! Are you crazy?" The old captain backed away in fright. Seeing that Hank had killed two soldiers in a row, he finally came to his senses and ordered: "Hank has turned into a monster, kill him!" chug chug! The surrounding soldiers immediately raised their guns and fired. Countless bullets penetrated Hank''s body, and clouds of blood mist exploded. But Hank didn''t seem to know the pain, and still rushed forward, and was finally smashed to pieces by random guns. The gunfire stopped, and the scene fell silent. Everyone stared at the corpse on the ground with pale faces, with lingering fear in their hearts. The old captain walked slowly in front of Hank''s corpse with a complicated look on his face. He didn''t know how Hank became like this, but he suspected that it must have something to do with the mirror world. "Through multiple inspections, the man in the mirror can''t get away with it. Sharks are an example, so Hank can''t be the man in the mirror." "But why did he become like this?" "Could it be... Hank was infected with a mysterious virus in the mirror world? That''s why he became a monster?" Thinking of this, the old captain backed away in fright, for fear that he would also be infected with the mysterious virus. At this moment, he noticed that Hank''s head was shaking by itself, and at the same time, those dead fish-like eyes looked at him, and a strange smile appeared on his bloodless face! "How is this going?" The old captain was taken aback. He immediately took out his gun and aimed at Hank''s head, shouting, "No matter what monster you are! Go to hell!" Boom! His bullet hit Hank''s forehead precisely, and the next moment, something came out of the bullet hole that was bleeding profusely. It''s a matchstick-sized man who looks exactly like Hank! "Mirror, the person in the mirror!" The old captain''s eyes widened in disbelief. "I have laid down layers of prevention and control measures, how could the person in the mirror enter the ark?" "Also, why is he so small? He seems to be from Lilliputian!" Just when he was in doubt, the villain version of "Hank" spoke. "Hehe, Master Captain, your precious Ark is about to die!" The corners of the old captain''s eyes kept twitching, he raised his gun again, and roared hysterically: "My ark will not be finished, die monster!" The bullet hit "Hank" and immediately broke him in the middle, but he quickly returned to his original shape and rushed towards this side with a grinning grin. "Shoot! Kill it!" The soldiers received the order, and the muzzle of the gun sprayed flames again, and the bullets were as dense as a rainstorm, submerging "Hank". After the old captain stepped back into the crowd, he watched as "Hank" was beaten to pieces, then restored, smashed again, restored... "It can''t be killed... This thing can''t be killed..." His face turned pale, and he looked back at the floor-to-ceiling mirror, recalling in his mind the last time, in order to protect the ark, the colonel took the initiative to rush into the mirror with the "shark" in his arms... "This time, who can sacrifice their lives to protect the ark?" Shaking his head, the old captain knew that no one would sacrifice his life like the colonel. He narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of a way. "Guard, follow me!" The old captain called his guards, quietly exited the warehouse, and then ordered people to completely seal the big iron gate of the warehouse! Yes, his solution is to seal the warehouse to prevent "Hank" from escaping. In this way, his ark was safe. As for the soldiers inside, and the exploration team in the mirror world...that was out of his consideration. Seeing his subordinates welding the iron door to death with electric welding, and at the same time sealing up all the gaps, the old captain finally felt relieved. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, there was a knock on the iron gate, and someone shouted inside: "Let us out!" "Help! The monster can''t be killed, he killed a lot of people, please Captain, let us go out!" Hearing the screams and wailing of the soldiers inside, the old captain remained indifferent and ordered his men to move faster! Gradually, the movement inside stopped, and the voice of "Hank" came out faintly: "Master Captain, do you think that the outside of the warehouse is safe?" The old captain snorted and said, "I have severed the connection between the world in the mirror and Ark, so you can stay here forever!" Turning around, the old captain was about to leave. He had to hold an important meeting with his cronies to study how to deal with the current situation. "The world in the mirror can''t go, and there is not enough food. Stricter control measures must be taken!" "From tomorrow, everyone''s food will be halved!" "Especially in areas D and E, the food supply of the residents here is directly reduced by 80%!" "Although many people will die, but... this is a necessary sacrifice!" Just as he was thinking in his mind, the old captain suddenly heard dense gunshots and explosions from the cabin, his heart sank, and he rushed out immediately. He saw that the outside had become a mess, and there were people fleeing in panic everywhere. In the distance, several forces were exchanging fire, and the flames and explosions were reflected in his eyes. "So what happened?" The old captain was trembling all over. He grabbed a fleeing soldier and yelled at him. The soldier replied in a panic: "Master Captain, there is a rebellion! They have seized the arsenal and are exchanging fire with the army..." "Who is rebelling, tell me!" The soldier said a few names, the old captain showed shock, he let go of his hand, and the soldier ran away immediately. "The Fallen Angels, the Triumvirate, and the Tiger Gang... and the Church of Equality...you ungrateful bastards!" He looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "You forgot who rescued you from the vast ocean? Damn it, you should all be drowned!" A burst of bullets came, and the old captain hurriedly squatted down to avoid it. He was trembling with anger, but there was nothing he could do. The situation has gotten out of control and the army has been broken up. Even if he stands up and presides over the situation now, it will be irreversible. Maybe, I even get in with myself! After weighing again and again, he made a difficult decision. Abandon ship! "When I was designing the ark, I thought there would be such a day!" "So I designed the escape boat and the Ark self-destruct device!" The old captain gritted his back teeth, his eyes gleaming fiercely. "Human nature is evil, they are like a group of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves who never know how to be grateful!" "Since you want to take my ark away, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The old captain immediately led the **** to the cabin where the lifeboat was located, and at the same time, he activated the self-destruct device. "Warning! The self-destruct device will activate in 10 minutes!" "Warning! The self-destruct device will activate in 10 minutes!" "Warning! The self-destruct device will activate in 10 minutes!" The people on the ark were stunned when they heard the siren sound from the radio above their heads. Some people were terrified and ran for their lives in a hurry, even jumping off the ark into the sea. Some people dismissed it, thinking that this was a conspiracy by the old captain, and the purpose was to make them fear and put down their weapons. Brother Hu and Sister Yang were leading their men to attack Area A, and they were startled when they heard the siren. "Brother Hu, is this true?" Sister Yang''s face turned pale, showing fear: "Fang Zhou, are you really going to self-destruct?" Brother Hu''s expression was uncertain, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, let''s not worry about it, let''s take down Area A!" On the other side, Mu Chengxiu was walking with Martha in his hands in the corridor strewn with corpses, and they also heard the alarm above. "The old thing even designed a self-destruct device?" Martha was a little surprised, but she didn''t care: "Even if the ark destroys itself, I won''t die!" Mu Chengxiu looked nervous, because he didn''t want to die yet, his dream hadn''t been realized yet, he wanted to become the spiritual mentor of all mankind and control the fate of all people, he couldn''t die! "God, what about me and other humans? The ark is destroyed, and we can''t survive!" Mu Chengxiu held Martha in front of his eyes, and asked anxiously: "Please use your divine power to save mankind!" Martha covered her lips and laughed, with a look of disdain on her face: "Stupid human! Do you really think I''m a god? Hahaha! I''m just the man in the mirror The monster in your eyes has no power ? "You humans have made too many mistakes, that''s why natural disasters happen. Your demise is your own fault, and we are here to replace you!" "After you are completely destroyed, this land will belong to us. Don''t worry, we will not make the same mistakes as you, and we will definitely cherish this world, hahaha!" Hearing Martha''s words, Mu Chengxiu was dumbfounded, and he felt his faith collapsed in an instant. "What have I done? I have ruined the future of mankind with my own hands!" Mu Chengxiu was trembling all over, he suddenly grabbed Martha tightly, and tried hard to strangle her to death. "Demon! Everything is your fault! Go to hell!" Martha was still smiling, she suddenly bit Mu Chengxiu''s finger, and then forcibly tore off a piece of flesh! Mu Chengxiu let go of his hand with a scream, and Martha fell to the ground, and quickly ran away without a trace. Chapter 768： , the stone gate in the spaceship "What is this place?" Zhang Ze and others stepped out of the mirror, and they looked around suspiciously. This is a long corridor. The walls on both sides are made of special materials, which are milky white and feel like hard plastic. There is a high-tech cabin door every few meters on the wall, and colorful electronic lights are flashing on it, which looks like a scene from a science fiction movie. Everyone looked around suspiciously. Zhang Feng walked to a wall and saw several buttons on it. She pressed it curiously. As a result, a window appeared on the wall next to it, and she could see the outside scene. Zhang Feng widened his eyes, only to see the pitch-black universe outside, and a blue planet was quietly parked in the distance. "Aren''t we on a spaceship?" Everyone gathered around one after another, and they were also stunned when they saw this scene. "Fuck, it actually appeared on a spaceship this time..." The irritable Dragon King''s eyes straightened. Shirley frowned, this was the first time she encountered such a situation, so she went to Lord Dog and Charlie to discuss it. But Lord Dog and Charlie can''t do anything about the situation before them, because neither of them has ever been in space, let alone piloted a spaceship. "It''s a pity that the colonel is gone, otherwise, he should be able to help a lot." Lord Dog shook his head and sighed. Charlie said: "Yes, why don''t we withdraw first? Come in again next time?" Shirley shook her head: "No, we have to rest for at least five hours before we can come in, otherwise our bodies won''t be able to bear it at all..." "However, no one can guarantee that the world in the mirror next time will be better than this time." The three of them fell silent for a moment, and Master Dog said: "Well, I''ll let Dahei go out to investigate the situation first, and then make plans." Shirley nodded in agreement, and afterward, Master Dog patted Dahei on the head and ordered him to explore the way. After a while, Dahei ran back again, rubbed his head against Master Dog''s hand, and let out a whining sound. Lord Dog sighed, and said: "Dahei didn''t find the way, which means there may be no exit or the exit is blocked." Shirley pondered for a moment, then said, "Let''s go and see the situation first." She called everyone and came to the end of the corridor together. There was indeed a huge metal gate, and there was a password electronic lock next to it. To open the gate, a password was required. "No way..." Charlie checked the electronic lock, shook his head and said, "This electronic lock is too complicated. I can''t unlock it." Shirley took out a pistol and said, "Then I''ll smash it!" Lord Dog stopped her, shook his head and said: "Don''t mess around, let''s look for it first, maybe there are other exits." So, everyone began to study the electronic doors in the corridor. There are a total of five doors here, and each door has an electronic lock, but one of the electronic locks is open. Charlie pressed the switch, the hatch opened, and everyone walked in, only to find that it was a surveillance room. "It''s the monitoring room." Charlie immediately sat down on the console, but after a few minutes, he shook his head in disappointment: "It''s useless, here you can only control the monitoring probe, but you can''t open the gate." Shirley and Lord Dog suddenly looked disappointed, but Zhang Ze''s gaze was fixed on one of the monitors. Because he actually saw Shimen in the picture! He immediately told everyone the news in the team channel. [Giant God]: It''s really Shimen! Where is it? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: It seems to be a scientific research room, surrounded by scientific research equipment. [Irritable Dragon King]: What are we waiting for, go find it quickly! [Moving the knife without emotion]: What''s the use of finding it? We also don''t have a pass key. [Little Princess Money]: Its okay, we can find Shimen first, and then send a few people back to find Mu Chengxiu and get the key back. Then we can pass the level? [Liu Yueying]: This method is also possible, then I''ll go back and find Mu Chengxiu, you go to Shimen first. [Little Niaoyiren]: Sister, weapons and skills cannot be used in the world over there. It''s too dangerous for you to go back alone. [Raksha]: Don''t worry, we will make plans after we find Shimen. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: However, we must leave this corridor first, how can we pass through that gate? [Raksha]: Don''t forget, we can use weapons and skills in the mirror world, it''s just a gate, can it stop us? [Moonlight Bunny]: Yes, we worked together to destroy it! [Run away]: Break it! [Rakshasa]: It doesn''t have to be so violent. If it causes damage to the spaceship, it won''t be worth the loss. We still have to go to Shimen. Leave it to me. Shirley and Mr. Gou were still discussing the solution, when they suddenly found that Zhang Ze and others had walked out of the monitoring room. They followed out with doubts on their faces, and found that these porters were standing at the gate, not knowing what they were doing. "Raksha, what are you doing? Don''t move around...huh? Who is this person?" I saw a sick old man standing next to Luo Sha, who was tinkering with the electronic lock, his movements were very skillful, as if he was taking apart a toy. "How about Godfather, can you open it?" Zhang Ze asked. The godfather smiled slightly: "This kind of digital electronic lock is the simplest, as long as you filter through the combination of passwords, you can quickly find the answer, but it takes a little time." "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded: "Come on." While talking, Shirley''s voice came from behind: "Luo Sha, who is this person? Where did he come from?" When everyone turned their heads, they saw Shirley and the three were nervous, and the weapons in their hands were also aimed at the godfather. Obviously, they regarded the godfather as the person in the mirror. "Don''t shoot!" Moonlight Bunny quickly waved his hand and said, "This old man is not a bad guy, he is a scientist who can help us unlock the electronic lock!" "Scientist?" Shirley didn''t believe it at all. She asked in a deep voice, "Where did he come from? I haven''t seen this person before!" Lord Dog was holding Dahei with a look of vigilance, while Charlie''s face was even paler, with cold sweat all over his forehead. At this time, Zhang Ze walked out of the crowd and calmly explained: "Captain Shirley, don''t be nervous. The godfather was summoned by me. He is not the person in the mirror and will not hurt you." "You summoned it?" Shirley frowned, and said, "Raksha, what are you kidding? You''re just a porter, how can you summon humans? Do you think you''re a...mage?" Her words stopped here, because she saw two figures appearing beside Zhang Ze. One is a bald monk wearing a monk''s robe, and the other is a **** in a suit and leather shoes. The monk Yasuo and Gang Jia bowed to Zhang Ze: "Master." Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "Yes." The three of Shirley were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Now they finally believed what Zhang Ze said just now. "So, are you really, a magician?" Charlie looked at Zhang Ze in disbelief, and murmured, "It turns out that there really are things in this world that science can''t explain!" Master Dog looked serious, and asked: "Since you are a magician, why are you locked up in a prison cell as a prisoner? You can use your own magic to escape from it!" Since the other party thinks that he is a magician, Zhang Ze doesn''t intend to explain more, and he will use his tricks, saying: "My magic can only be used in the mirror world. In the real world, I am just an ordinary person, so there is no way to escape from the prison. . "And the reason why I revealed my identity this time is also to repay the kindness of Captain Shirley, thank you for saving us from the prison." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "So, I decided to use my magic to help you complete your mission." Shirley stared at Zhang Ze in amazement. She didn''t dare to believe Zhang Ze, because she didn''t believe that magic really existed in this world. But when she thought of this weird mirror world, she suddenly felt acceptable again. "Well, I''ll just trust you once." She bit the corner of her lip and warned, "But don''t lie to me! Otherwise, when I return to the real world, I will definitely report to the captain!" "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze spread his hands and said, "I don''t want to go back to the cell again." "Master, the electronic lock is unlocked." The leader pressed the switch, and the gate slowly rose, revealing a longer corridor behind. Shirley and Mr. Dog were all stunned. They didn''t expect that this old man with a candle in the wind actually unlocked the electronic lock. "Let''s go, Captain Shirley." Zhang Ze and his group walked into the gate, leaving the three of Xue Li who hadn''t recovered from their surprise. "Master Dog, do you think this person named Luosha is reliable?" Shirley pursed her lips and asked Lord Dog next to him, who also shook his head: "I don''t know, but this guy hides deep enough that even we His true identity was never discovered." Charlie asked in a low voice: "Do you want to report to the captain?" Xue Li pondered for a moment, and said, "We''ll wait until this mission is completed. If Luo Sha behaves abnormally, I will report it to the captain personally!" A group of people continued to move forward, and the godfather unlocked one hatch after another, looking for the scientific research room in the monitor. But the spaceship was too huge, and they searched for it for a long time, but they couldn''t find it. The three of Shirley didn''t know what Zhang Ze was looking for, and thought he was helping to find a warehouse for storing food. "This spaceship is so huge, there will be a lot of people living here, and there should be a lot of food." Lord Dog said to Shirley: "If we can find a warehouse to store food, it should be able to alleviate the crisis on the ark." "I hope so." Shirley nodded, her current thoughts were almost all on Zhang Ze, and she was still worried about whether Zhang Ze would pose a threat to Zhou. After all, Zhang Ze was still locked in a cell before, if he was dissatisfied and wanted to take revenge, it would be dangerous. So she kept staring at Zhang Ze, and the gun in her hand was always ready to fire. Zhang Ze can also feel that Shirley is wary of him, but he doesn''t care. Charlie kept looking around, worried about mirrors or glass, but fortunately there weren''t any mirrors in the hallway. Sizzle... Liu Yueying, who was walking, suddenly heard a strange sound coming from above her head. She raised her head and saw that it was an electronic surveillance probe pointed at her. "So it''s surveillance..." Liu Yueying breathed a sigh of relief, looked away, and moved on. As everyone knows, in the monitoring room, Liu Yueying was still standing under the camera on one of the monitors, and then she slowly turned her head to face the monitoring screen, with the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a weird smile. Everyone didn''t know how long they walked, but when they turned around, the corridor they came to had no end in sight. Little Princess Money stopped, rubbed her calf and yelled, "Can we stop and rest, my leg is going to break!" Giant God and Zhang Ze looked at each other, Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay, everyone take a break!" Everyone sat down to rest in a hurry, but Xue Li frowned slightly. She felt that it was Zhang Ze who was no longer in command of the team. Zhang Zehe Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others discussed the current situation with the godfather. "This spaceship is too big. Finding the science laboratory is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is best to find the plan of the spaceship, which can save more time." Yiye Zhiqiu suggested. Moving the knife, he looked at the godfather without emotion, and asked, "Raksha, can the godfather hack into the spaceship''s system, perhaps, the floor plan of the spaceship can be retrieved from the database." Zhang Ze asked the godfather, and the latter shook his head slightly, wondering: "It''s not difficult to hack into the database, but I don''t have a computer in my hand, so I can''t operate it..." "This is easy!" Zhang Ze immediately called Gangjia, and said, "Gangjia, you put on the mecha suit later, and let Levi cooperate with the godfather to invade the spaceship''s system and find its floor plan." "Yes, master!" Gang Jia followed suit immediately, he put on the mecha suit, and came to an electronic lock with his godfather. Steel Armor pulled out two wires from the suit and connected them to the electronic board on the electronic lock. Levi''s immediately began to invade, and the godfather guided him. About five minutes later, the firewall of the spaceship was breached, and the electronic map appeared in Steel Armor''s field of vision. Inside. "Master, it succeeded!" Gang Jia asked Zhang Ze for credit with excitement on his face: "I have completed your task!" The godfather coughed twice: "Without me, how could you be so fast?" Levi''s rarely stood on the side of the godfather: "Mr. Steel Armor, monopolizing credit is an uncivilized behavior." "Levis! You traitor!" Gang Jia waved his fist angrily. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Okay, all three of you have contributed!" "Now, hurry up and help me find the science lab." "Of order, Master!" Steel Armor immediately checked the floor plan and soon found out: "It''s at the stern, and Levi''s has already helped us find the best route, and it only takes 20 minutes to get there." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction: "Good job!" Shirley stepped forward suspiciously and asked, "What are you talking about? What science laboratory? What stern?" Zhang Ze scratched his head, UU Reading He couldn''t tell Shimen about Shimen, so he had to lie: "We suspect that the food warehouse is at the stern of the ship, next to the science laboratory." Shirley was a little skeptical: "What you said is true?" "I don''t know either. These are all speculations. Let''s go and see together." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. "Okay!" Xue Li snorted and said, "I hope you didn''t lie to me." A group of people set off again. With the floor plan, they can avoid a lot of detours and greatly improve their efficiency. Twenty minutes later, they finally arrived at the stern of the ship. According to the guidance of the steel armor, the science laboratory was behind a cabin door in front. After being unlocked by the godfather, the hatch opened, and everyone saw everything inside. "It''s Shimen! We finally found it!" https:// :. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 769： ,destroy The appearance of Shimen made everyone very excited, because they finally saw the hope of clearing the customs. "Very good, now Jushen and Zhiqiu stay here, and I return to the real world with Yueying, Xiaoniao, and Youyou to get the key." Zhang Ze has his reasons for such an arrangement. Because in the real world, he, Liu Yueying and the other four are martial arts masters, even if they don''t have weapons, equipment or innate skills, they can still deal with the enemy. And the others are ordinary people, not strong in combat, and easily injured, too dangerous, so he didn''t let these people go. The Dragon King was very dissatisfied, but under the persuasion of Zhang Ze and Jushen, he had to agree to stay here. "Wait a minute, what are you doing?" Seeing that Zhang Ze and others were about to leave, Shirley frowned. Now she seriously suspected that Zhang Ze was lying to her! "Oh, let''s go to the grain warehouse..." Zhang Ze gave Gang Jia a look, and the latter understood immediately: "Yes, I have found the location of the food warehouse on the floor plan, and I will take you there." "Everyone will go with you!" Shirley stepped forward with a firm attitude: "I am the captain, you must obey my command!" "Okay, okay." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "Then let''s go together." Xiao Niao Yi Ren asked in a low voice: "Do you really want to take them there?" Zhang Ze also replied in a low voice: "Find a chance and get rid of them." So, Zhang Ze and his party led Shirley and the three of them, and followed behind the steel armor to another corridor. They turned around and wandered around inside the maze-like spaceship, but after walking for a long time, they still didn''t get rid of the three of them. It has to be said that the vigilance of these three people was too high, and they followed Zhang Ze almost inseparably. Zhang Ze was quite helpless, Shirley and Lord Dog were both good people, Zhang Ze didn''t want them to be rough. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze ordered Gang Jia to take them to the real food warehouse, help Shirley complete the mission, and then have an open and honest talk with her, I believe she can understand. Gang Jia immediately complied. Ten minutes later, they finally found the food warehouse. Seeing the mountains of food inside, the three of Xue Li were very excited. The food crisis in the Ark was finally solved this time! "However, there is too much food here, and we still can''t move it. We must find more people to help." Looking at the high pile of grain, Lord Dog suggested to Shirley: "Let the captain send the army in this time. After all, soldiers obey orders and manage better than ordinary people." Shirley nodded: "Okay, I''ll go back and call someone now, you stay here to guard." She looked at Zhang Ze: "Luo Sha, you go back with me." Zhang Ze and Xue Li walked out of the food warehouse, Zhang Ze suddenly called Xue Li, and said with a serious expression: "Captain Xue Li, I have something to talk to you about." Xue Li was stunned for a moment. She could see Zhang Ze''s serious attitude and knew that there must be something important, so she nodded and said, "What''s the matter? Tell me." Zhang Ze said that they are not from this world. He thought Shirley would be shocked, but unexpectedly, the other party''s expression was calm. "I have long felt that you are not ordinary people." Shirley curled her lips, snorted, and said, "Magic doesn''t exist in our world, let alone magicians, so you are definitely not from our world." "Since you and I have taken the initiative to confess now, which means that you should have no ill intentions towards us, then I will not make it difficult for you." Xue Li smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you keep the secret, and I won''t let you go back to jail." Zhang Ze also smiled, as expected, he saw the right person. After the matter was settled, the tense atmosphere between the two dissipated. On the way back, Shirley even joked with Gang Jia. However, just over ten minutes after they left, a sudden change occurred! Several figures suddenly appeared outside the food warehouse door, blocking Lord Dog, Giant God and others inside. "Hehe, Lord Dog, long time no see!" The leader, a bald man with a fleshy face, held an automatic rifle and sneered at them. It turned out to be a shark! And behind him is the man in the mirror who is exactly the same as Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Giant God and others! Cold sweat dripped down on Lord Dog''s forehead, Charlie''s hands and feet trembled, and he murmured, "How is it possible? We didn''t look in the mirror at all along the way!" Zhang Feng backed away in fright when he saw the person in the mirror, and the other people also had ugly faces, with a look of surprise in their eyes. Liu Yueying narrowed her eyes, and she suddenly remembered the surveillance probe she met on the road before: "I understand, these monsters may have come out of the monitor''s screen!" Charlie suddenly realized when he heard the words: "That''s right, the monitor can also illuminate people!" The giant **** had a serious expression on his face. He immediately put on his equipment, and said in a low voice, "Everyone, put on your equipment immediately and get ready to fight!" Everyone immediately put on their equipment, showed their weapons and prepared to meet the enemy. Lord Dog and Charlie were stunned again when they saw this scene, and Charlie''s stuttering became more serious: "Could it be that you, you are also demons, magicians?" "Charlie, Lord Dog, you just stay behind and leave this to us!" The irascible Dragon King waved the [Hard Iron Soldiers], and said with a smile: "Look, let''s destroy all these monsters!" He moved his knife and shook his head without emotion: "These people in the mirror cannot be killed. What we can do is to repel them as much as possible and wait for Raksha to bring back the pass key." The melancholy in the sky is full of worry: "Can it be so smooth?" The shark on the opposite side grinned, and waved to the person in the mirror behind him: "Go, eat your bodies and replace them! Hahaha!" "Ho Ho!" A dozen people in the mirror rushed towards the crowd like wild beasts, and the battle started immediately! The Dragon King stood at the front, and his iron rod swept across the area, knocking out three or four people in the mirror. Liu Yueying drew her sword out of its sheath, and a half-moon-shaped light blade bombarded the two men in the mirror, smashing their bodies to pieces. Knowing Autumn in One Night, Move the Sword Without Passion, and Moonlight Bunny also launched attacks, repelling waves of charges of the man in the mirror. However, their attacks couldn''t kill these monsters, and the people in the mirror quickly recovered their bodies and charged again tirelessly. Especially that shark, extremely difficult to deal with. He has obtained the wisdom and ability of the body, has rich combat experience, and has precise marksmanship, which caused everyone a headache. The battle lasted for half an hour, and everyone''s physical strength, blood volume, and magic value were seriously consumed, and they faintly couldn''t hold on anymore. After all, their opponents are immortal and tireless, but they have to rest and replenish energy, so naturally they suffer. The giant god''s face was serious, and he said to everyone: "This is not going to work, for safety''s sake, we''d better retreat!" Liu Yueying nodded in agreement: "The enemy is too difficult to deal with, I agree with Titan''s suggestion, retreat first." Others also agreed, and Jushen immediately sent a message to Zhang Ze, telling him that the situation here was critical. At this time, Zhang Ze and Shirley had returned to the entrance, and were about to return to the real world, but when he received a message from the Titan, his brows frowned. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Zhang Ze suddenly stop, Shirley asked suspiciously. "Something happened!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "A large number of people in the mirror appeared out of nowhere and besieged Lord Dog and my companions. The situation is very bad. They are about to retreat." Shirley was taken aback when she heard this, she couldn''t figure out how these people in the mirror appeared. "But, those foods..." Xueli was in a dilemma for a while, she finally found so much food, and she was about to solve the crisis of the ark, and now such a thing happened, it was too unsatisfactory. However, she also knew that they basically had no ability to resist when they met the person in the mirror, and the best way was to retreat. So she didn''t object, after all, people are more important than food. So Zhang Ze immediately replied to Jushen and others, telling them to evacuate as soon as possible, and he was waiting for them at the entrance. In addition, in order to ensure the safety of his companions, Zhang Ze summoned a few followers and asked them to go back with the steel armor to meet the Giant God and the others. After receiving Zhang Ze''s reply, Jushen immediately began to organize a breakout. Xiaoniao Yiren and Yiye Zhiqiu, two field control professionals, cooperated to trap all the people in the mirror in place, and everyone was able to escape from the food warehouse. Afterwards, the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and Xiaoniao Yiren took charge of breaking the rear and repelled the people in the mirror who were chasing up. Everyone fought and retreated like this, until they met the entourage sent by Zhang Ze to meet them, and finally got rid of the entanglement of the man in the mirror. "Please follow me." Gang Jia waved his arms and said, "There are too many forks in the spaceship, I will guide you." Under the leadership of the steel armor, the group quickly returned to the entrance. Zhang Ze and Xue Li were waiting anxiously. They were relieved to see that many of them came back. Suddenly, Lord Dog fell to the ground with a thud, and he had already passed out. His abdomen was bright red, obviously injured. "Master Dog!" Shirley and Charlie ran over in a hurry. Charlie checked Lord Dog''s wound and exclaimed, "He''s been shot!" "Let me see!" Moving the knife, he ran over to have a look without emotion, and frowned: "There are three bullet holes...the liver and spleen are seriously damaged, and surgery must be performed as soon as possible!" Xue Li said anxiously: "We''ll take Lord Dog back right now, there''s a doctor over there!" Everyone hurriedly lifted Lord Dog up and walked towards the mirror. "You retreat first, I will go back after destroying the entrance!" Xue Li took out the grenade and said to Charlie, Zhang Ze and others, "Take care of Mr. Dog, I''ll be right back." A group of people walked into the mirror one after another, and the scene in front of them flashed, and they returned to the warehouse of the ark. "A lot of corpses, what happened here?" Little Princess Qian suddenly exclaimed. In front of everyone, there were dozens of fragmented corpses lying on the ground. "Yes, it''s the soldiers guarding the floor-to-ceiling mirror!" When Charlie saw these corpses, his face turned pale, and he said in horror: "What happened on the ark? Why did these soldiers die so badly?" Liu Yueying suddenly heard a rustling sound, she immediately turned her head to look, and saw that the sound came from a corpse. Zhang Ze also looked at the corpse, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "What? Come out!" I saw a little man covered in blood coming out of the ear of the corpse. When everyone saw it, their eyes widened. "Han, Captain Hank?" Charlie looked shocked: "How did you become so small?" "Hank" sneered, and said, "You guys came back from the mirror world? Did you find any food?" "I tell you, don''t bother, the ark is finished!" Everyone was surprised, not knowing what he meant by this. At this time, Shirley came out from the mirror, and she saw "Hank" at a glance, and was shocked immediately. "Captain Hank? How do you..." As she spoke, she walked towards "Hank". Zhang Ze pressed Shirley''s shoulder, shook his head and said, "Don''t approach him, I suspect this guy is the man in the mirror! The soldiers here may all be killed by him!" Shirley immediately took a step back in fright, and only then did she notice that there were corpses strewn all over the place. "Warning! The self-destruct device will be activated in 3 minutes!" "Warning! The self-destruct device will be activated in 3 minutes!" "Self-destruct? The ark is going to self-destruct? Why is this happening?" Everyone looked at each other when they heard the alarm above their heads. They had only left for two or three hours, and such a big change happened on the ark! Corpses everywhere, the creepy villain "Hank" and self-destruct alarms... "Where is the captain? We must find him!" Shirley rushed to the iron gate, but she found that the iron gate could not be opened. "Hank" snorted coldly, and said, "Our captain sealed this place for his own survival!" "But he didn''t know that the outside of the warehouse was completely messed up." "The Church of Equality joined forces with the Tigers to help them launch a rebellion to overthrow his rule." "I guess that old thing saw that his own situation was gone, so he activated the self-destruct device, trying to destroy everything." "At this moment, he may have already boarded the escape boat and ran away, hahahaha!" Listening to "Hank"''s words, everyone felt cold. At this time, Lord Dog suddenly said: "You guys run away! Once the ark destroys itself, everyone will be killed!" As he said that, he handed all the grenades on his body to Zhang Ze, and said, "Young man, I think you are a good person, protect Shirley well..." After a pause, he touched Dahei and said, "Also, please help me take care of Dahei!" Xue Li shook her head quickly: "Master Dog, don''t say such things, I will find a doctor to cure you." Lord Dog shook his head, he knew in his heart, in this situation, where is there a doctor? "Dahei, let''s go with them." Lord Dog gave orders to Dahei, but as a result, Dahei, who is usually very obedient, refused to leave, biting his sleeve, trying to take his old master away Master Dog said: "Dahei, I can''t do it anymore, you can find a way out by yourself." After hearing what Master Dog said, Dahei actually lay down beside him, refusing to leave for life or death. He had already made up his mind that he would stay with his master for life and death. With a long sigh, Lord Dog hugged Dahei tightly... At this moment, the siren sounded overhead again, and there was only 1 minute left before the ark self-destructed! With tears in her eyes, Xue Li placed all the grenades on the iron gate under the persuasion of everyone. With a loud noise, a big hole was blown out of the iron door, and everyone rushed out, rushing towards the deck. Along the way, the gun battle continued, and many ordinary people escaped with their families, and the scene was extremely chaotic. When everyone finally rushed to the deck, they felt a violent vibration under their feet. The dozens of tons of explosives placed at the bottom of the ark exploded, and the entire ark burst apart instantly! https:// :. Mobile version reading website: Chapter 770： ,swirl Accompanied by a tooth-piercing sound, the ark was split in half from the middle, and a large amount of seawater swallowed the ark bit by bit at the break. The entire hull began to tilt, and the deck was almost perpendicular to the sea level. "Help!" "I don''t want to die!" The people on the deck uttered horrified screams, and they clung to anything they could touch, but because the hull had been erected, they seemed to be hanging on the edge of a cliff, with the turbulent seawater under their feet. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and others were also among these people. Watching many people screaming and falling into the sea from a height of tens of meters, Zhang Ze felt like watching a Titanic disaster movie. However, this time he was not in the auditorium, but in it. "Everyone climb up the fence!" The giant **** shouted not far away, and everyone also climbed up the fence, gaining temporary safety. "Look, there''s a boat over there!" The Moonlight Bunny pointed to the distance and yelled. When everyone looked, there was indeed a small boat. There were three or four people standing on the deck of the small boat, looking over here. Shirley''s eyes widened: "It''s the captain!" That''s right, the old captain was standing on the deck of the lifeboat with a few of his cronies, witnessing the sinking of the ark. His expression kept changing, first he was happy and then sad, and finally he shook his head, turned around and returned to the cockpit with a sad expression. Seeing the sea water engulfing the hull, Little Princess Qian anxiously said, "Let''s call him to save people! Otherwise, we will be drowned!" "This guy won''t come to rescue people!" Yiye Zhiqiu sighed, and said, "The people on the ark betrayed him, he must hope that these people will be drowned in the sea!" "However, there are only a few people who betrayed him, and most of them are innocent!" The melancholy in the sky looked at the people struggling to survive on the sea, with a sad face. Xiao Niaoyiren snorted: "This kind of person is selfish. He doesn''t care who is innocent and who is guilty. Anyway, if he can''t get the Ark, neither can anyone else!" The giant **** nodded, and said solemnly: "This is human nature...especially in the environment of the end times, the darkness of human nature has been magnified countless times!" Zhang Ze saw Fatty Zhao and Grandpa Zhao holding onto a floating plank, undulating on the sea. At this moment, several people swam towards them frantically, snatching the plank from their hands! Grandpa Zhao protected his grandson, not daring to compete with those people, so he had to hide aside. And these people fought for the plank, and some even drowned to death by each other! Zhang Ze frowned. Although Grandpa Zhao could swim, he was old, and he couldn''t last long in the sea with a child, and he would sink into the sea and drown in the end. "I''m going to save someone!" Zhang Ze left a word, jumped into the sea from the fence, and swam towards Grandpa Zhao and the two. "Give me Fatty Zhao." Zhang Ze took the comatose Fatty Zhao from the hand of Grandpa Zhao who kept thanking him. He looked around, looking for life. It happened that a life buoy floated over, Zhang Ze grabbed it and put it on Zhao Pang''s body. In the distance, the ark was almost completely submerged in the sea. Giant God, Liu Yueying, Xue Li and others also jumped into the sea, floating on the sea surface, looking for a chance of survival. "Ah! There''s a vortex!" At this time, someone uttered a terrified cry. Zhang Ze saw that a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sea area where the ark sank. The powerful suction sucked everything around it into it! In order to avoid the vortex, everyone tried their best to swim far away, trying to escape from this sea area. You know, once you get involved, you will have a narrow escape! Team channel. [Moving the knife without emotion]: This is the vortex formed by the sinking of the ark, as long as we leave the range of the vortex, we will be fine! Don''t stop, keep swimming! Zhang Ze took the lifebuoy and swam with Grandpa Zhao for more than ten minutes. He looked back and was shocked to find that the vortex not only did not shrink, but became bigger and bigger! "What''s going on here?" Zhang Ze was startled. At this time, if you move the perspective to high altitude, you can see a super huge vortex entrenched in the sea, and it is getting bigger and bigger, as if it will swallow the entire sea! If you want to describe the current situation, it is as if the plug at the bottom of the swimming pool is being pulled out, and all the water is pouring into the sewer. [Little Princess of Money]: Why hasn''t the vortex disappeared? I''m going to run out of energy! [Irritable Dragon King]: Little princess, I will save you! [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: This situation is not right! After the ark sank, the vortex would not last so long. I suspect that there is another reason for the formation of this vortex! [Moving the knife without emotion]: This vortex is really abnormal, everyone protect yourself! [Run away]: Shall we quit the Demon Realm? Otherwise, you will be sucked in by the whirlpool! [Giant God]: This is a good idea, but we''d better wait until the last moment before quitting, otherwise, it will be even more dangerous to go online next time, and if we fail, we will die directly! [The Melancholy of the Sky]: I suggest that everyone get together hand in hand to resist the vortex together! [Little Niaoyiren]: Sister, hold my hand quickly! [Liu Yueying]: Here we come! Zhang Ze, where are you? [Raksha]: I''m with Grandpa Zhao and the others, you don''t have to worry about me... The scope of the vortex finally covered Zhang Ze and others, and everyone felt a strong suction, and their bodies moved towards the center of the vortex along with the swirling water. At this moment, everyone hurriedly seemed to be in a washing machine, spinning rapidly round and round, unable to get out at all, and could only watch themselves being dragged into the center of the whirlpool. "Hurry up, we will be at the center of the whirlpool soon!" Gululu! As soon as the giant **** yelled, the sea water poured into his mouth, and he quickly shut his mouth. The three of Zhang Ze and Grandpa Zhao were pulled into the depths of the sea by a huge force. He wanted to hold on to Grandpa Zhao, but the force was too great, and all three of them were thrown away at once. During a whirlwind, Zhang Ze saw the "culprit" of the whirlpool in the depths of the sea. Not an ark, but a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror. "Floating mirror? The world in the mirror!?" Zhang Ze looked shocked. Now he finally understands why this vortex persists. It turns out that all the sea water flows to another world through the "exit" of the floor-to-ceiling mirror. Seeing everyone being sucked into the mirror, Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and he thought to himself, "What will happen to us? What will happen to the world?" The next moment, he was sucked into the mirror. When he regained consciousness, Zhang Ze heard screams. At the same time, he also felt a strong sense of weightlessness, as if he was falling from a height of 10,000 meters. "Falling?" Zhang Ze suddenly opened his eyes, and he found that he was indeed falling! Looking down, there is an endless horizon, as flat as a piece of white paper, with nothing there. Zhang Ze looked around again. Like him, many people were floating in the air and falling towards the ground. Among these people, some were yelling out of fear, some had drowned, some were fainted by the sight in front of them, and some were numb, as if they had accepted their fate of falling to death. Raising his head, Zhang Ze looked at the top of his head, and saw a void vortex appearing there, and sea water, fish and shrimp, humans, and various sundries all poured out of it. It seemed to be raining heavily in the sky, and the ground below began to collect water. This kind of situation is really unimaginable, and Zhang Ze also felt that he was short-circuited for a few seconds. "elder brother!" Zhang Feng''s shout brought him back to his senses, he turned his head and saw Zhang Feng was waving at him, his sister was already frightened and crying. "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" Zhang Ze immediately put on [Emperor Guangming], spread his wings behind him, and flew towards his sister. Holding his sister in his arms, Zhang Ze began to look for other people. He saw that Liu Yueying had already changed into [Lei Yunshang], Xiao Niao Yiren hugged her waist, and the two of them were flying in mid-air. Zhang Ze greeted her and began to look for the whereabouts of the others. "Giant God, Zhiqiu, Dragon King, Little Rabbit...I''ll save you right away!" Zhang Ze''s eyes swept across the falling crowd, and quickly locked on the giant **** and others. He immediately opened the summoning space and called out all the followers with flying ability. Iron Titan, Dark Dragon King, Zhu Bajie, Six Eared Macaque, Steel Armor, Aladdin... "Go and rescue my companion immediately!" All the attendants immediately took orders and rushed to their goals. Zhang Ze held Zhang Feng in his arms and looked for the figures of Grandpa Zhao and Fatty Zhao. He soon spotted them and flew away immediately. "Grandpa! I''m so scared!" Fatty Zhao had already woken up and saw that he was falling from a high altitude. He was so frightened that he burst into tears. Grandpa Zhao hugged him, and both grandpa and grandson closed their eyes and waited to die. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!" Zhang Zefei went over and asked the two of them to hug his body and stop falling. Suddenly, a gigantic object flew past him and fell straight to the ground. Zhang Ze was taken aback. He took a closer look and found that it was a small boat. "Raksha! Help me!" A voice came from the ship, it was the old captain. Zhang Ze watched indifferently as the old captain and his lifeboat plummeted rapidly, and finally hit the ground with a bang, breaking apart. "This is retribution!" Grandpa Zhao shook his head and muttered to himself. At this time, many people around saw that Zhang Ze could fly, and shouted to him for help. Zhang Ze frowned. He saw many innocent women and children. If they were allowed to fall, they would definitely be thrown to death. He looked around, there were at least a few thousand people. "Steel Titan, how many people can you accommodate?" Zhang Ze asked Iron Titan in his mind, and the latter replied: "The normal capacity is 1,300 people, and the limit is 3,000 people." "Okay, start saving people right away, women and children first!" "Obey, master." The Iron Titan immediately released all the small drones to launch an aerial rescue, women and children were sent into its cabin one by one. Giant God and Dao Dao Fu Mo were also safely sent into the Iron Titan''s body by Zhang Ze''s followers, and the rescued people heaved a long sigh of relief. However, there were still more people who could not be rescued. Seeing that the ground was getting closer and closer, Zhang Ze could only place these people on the hull of the Iron Titan, so that they would have a foothold so that they would not be thrown to death. Finally, the Iron Titan slowly landed on the ground. People were rescued because of Zhang Ze, and many people came to thank him. Zhang Ze''s gaze flashed across the crowd, and he saw Sister Yang crying holding a dead body, and the dead person was Brother Hu. Shaking his head, Zhang Ze didn''t bother her in the past, he began to study the mirror world in front of him. "What the **** is this place?" The top of the head is a white void, while the feet are full of ankle-deep water, and people can see their own reflections in the water. "Reflection? Terrible!" Zhang Ze was startled suddenly, he suddenly remembered that the world in the mirror cannot look in the mirror. Because he fell from a high altitude before, he was busy saving people and ignored it. Now, the water on the ground is like a mirror, and many people are reflected by the water surface. Now he is in big trouble! Sure enough, the people in the mirror got out of the water one by one, and attacked their bodies! Immediately, people screamed in horror, and many people were thrown down by their own mirror men, and they were bitten to death! "Damn it!" Zhang Ze immediately ordered Iron Titan to turn on all the strong lights, making everything in front of him look like daylight, and he shouted at the crowd: "Everyone come to me! It''s safe here!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s shout, many people fled to this side. The people in the mirror behind them were illuminated by strong light, covered their eyes and fled screaming strangely. People temporarily gained safety. At this moment, at least a few thousand people gathered around the Iron Titan. They huddled together, looking at the monsters outside the light in horror, so frightened that they dared not breathe. Shirley and Charlie found Zhang Ze, and Shirley asked, "Luo Sha, there are people in the mirror all around you now, think of a way to send everyone back to the original world." "The original world?" Zhang Ze looked up at the sky, and the seawater was still gushing out from the entrance in the sky. He wondered: "The floor-to-ceiling mirror should still be on the bottom of the sea. Even if I send people out, they won''t be able to escape the vortex in the sea." "Besides, the ark has been destroyed, and people have no place to live when they go back. Maybe they will still be drowned." "Then what should I do?" Xue Li said anxiously, "If your spaceship runs out of power, everyone here will die!" This is indeed a serious problem. The energy of the Iron Titan is not unlimited, and it will be exhausted one day. And none of these people in the mirror can be killed, as long as they just sit back and wait, sooner or later they will kill all the people here. Just when everyone was at a loss a shrill voice suddenly came. "Give up the fearless struggle." The matchstick-sized "Martha" took "Hank", "Tiger", "Shark" and other people in the mirror to stand outside the range of the strong light. She sneered and said, "You humans are about to be eliminated. , we will replace them and become the masters of this world!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "Replace humans? Stop dreaming! I will never let this happen!" Suddenly, someone rushed out from the crowd. He rushed to "Martha", grabbed it in his hand, and shouted: "Devil! You ruined everyone, I will kill you!" "Mu Chengxiu?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and then he saw Mu Chengxiu being thrown by the man in the mirror, and then a man in the mirror who looked exactly like him came out and bit his neck! Blood spurted out immediately, and Mu Chengxiu screamed loudly. He stretched out his hand to Zhang Ze, and shouted with the last of his strength: "The key you want is on this woman... Please, kill this demon..." https:// :. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 771： , Zhang Zes guess "The key is with this woman?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, he would not deal with Martha because of Mu Chengxiu''s words, but in order to pass the key, he would find a way to deal with these people in the mirror. Shirley and Charlie on the side were stunned when they saw Martha, and Shirley shouted: "You are Martha? No, you are the person in the mirror!" Zhang Ze looked at Shirley: "Do you know this woman?" Shirley nodded: "She is Captain Hank''s wife, and later disappeared in the mirror world... Alas, it turns out that she was also replaced by the man in the mirror." Seeing "Hank" and "Martha" standing side by side, Shirley felt complicated. "I remember you, you are the one who knows the key and the stone door." "Martha" looked at Zhang Ze and said, "I''m curious, where does that stone door lead to?" As she said that, she took out the clearance key, shook it to Zhang Ze, and said, "If you tell me everything, I will give you the key." "The key has also become smaller like her!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes widened: "Can this still work?" Moved the knife and said without emotion: "I think the size of the key doesn''t matter, it can still help us pass through the stone gate." Seeing that Zhang Ze did not answer, "Martha" raised her voice: "Tell me quickly, or I will destroy the key!" "The stone gate can lead to another world." Zhang Ze said lightly, "However, even if you have the pass key, you can''t pass through the stone gate. Only certain people can do it, such as me." "Martha" narrowed her eyes, she knew that Zhang Ze hadn''t lied to her, because she had tried with the key before, but Shimen didn''t respond at all. "Hmph! Since I can''t pass through the stone gate, then you don''t even want to get the key!" "Martha" swallowed the key in one gulp, and then laughed loudly: "Now, no one wants to leave this world!" Zhang Ze didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people in the mirror, so he directly ordered: "Kill her and get back the key!" Behind him, steel armor, Zhu Bajie, six-eared macaque and other followers rushed out from the strong light, aiming at "Martha". But "Martha" was very cunning, she was small in size, she turned around and retreated into the crowd, and she was never seen again. But her voice still came: "Hahaha! I am immortal, you can''t kill me at all!" Now the people in the mirror here, only "Martha" and "Hank" these dozens of people in the mirror have replaced the main body and have wisdom. Therefore, it is not difficult for the steel armor and the six-eared macaque to deal with these people in the mirror. The only trouble is that these monsters are immortal, and their recovery speed is extremely fast, and they will recover within ten seconds after being killed. Zhang Zefei went up into the air, condescendingly observing the battle situation on the ground, frowning slightly. Compared with these people in the mirror, his followers are powerful enough to crush the people in the mirror, but a protracted war is not good for him. "We must catch the person in the mirror named Martha as soon as possible, and get the key from her!" Zhang Ze looked into the distance, his eyes fixed on a certain place, where Shimen was standing quietly. "Perhaps, the position of Shimen has not changed, what has changed is the environment in the mirror world..." Looking back, Zhang Ze looked for "Martha" among the monsters, and decided to take action himself to end the battle as soon as possible. "Have you found that Martha?" Liu Yueying flew to Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze shook his head: "There are too many monsters, and Martha is too small, so it''s hard to find." "I let Iron Titan and Steel Armor try to scan the people in the mirror here, but the bodies of these guys are so strange that Iron Titan and Steel Armor couldn''t scan them." "Let me help you!" Liu Yueying cast her gaze into the crowd on the ground, and the two searched together, which was more efficient. Time passed, and the battle on the ground continued, but Zhang Ze''s followers began to feel overwhelmed, and several of them were taken back by Zhang Ze because they were on the verge of residual blood. Suddenly, Liu Yueying spotted the figure of "Martha", and she immediately pointed out the direction: "It''s there!" Zhang Ze was like a falcon pouncing on his prey, and suddenly swooped down on "Martha". Several people in the mirror next to him grabbed him, and he beheaded him several times. "Finally caught you!" Zhang Ze grabbed "Martha" in his hand and flew into the sky. In the next second, the place where he was standing was occupied by countless people in the mirror. "What''s the use of catching me? I''m immortal!" "Martha" was confident and disdainful. At the same time, she opened her mouth, trying to bite Zhang Ze''s finger. "Be honest with me!" Zhang Ze stabbed the [Blood Dragon] into the throat of "Martha" without pulling it out, and just put it inside to prevent it from biting again. Liu Yueying flew over and asked, "How are you going to deal with it? Our attacks have no effect on it." "I''ve thought of a way a long time ago, and I can definitely clean it up!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, opened the summoning space, and summoned a follower. Liu Yueying saw Zhang Ze open his palm, and a black mist the size of a fist appeared in Zhang Ze''s palm. She immediately reacted: "Mystery? You want to use it to eat Martha?" "That''s right!" Zhang Ze nodded: "The current size of the mystery can''t eat big things, but it''s no problem to eat this matchstick-sized man in the mirror." "After Martha is eaten by the mystery, she will be spit out by it and turned into a monster. As long as we kill this monster, Martha inside will die as well, and we can get the key." "good idea!" Liu Yueying smiled. At that moment, the two immediately flew back into the Iron Titan. In the empty command room, Zhang Ze fed "Martha" to the mystery. Before being swallowed up by the mystery, the matchstick-sized "Martha" showed a horrified expression, as if she knew she was doomed this time. "No! What kind of monster is this, don''t let it eat me!" The next moment, it disappeared into the body of Enigma. After the mystery swallowed "Martha", its body became bigger. Although it couldn''t speak, Zhang Ze could feel that this guy seemed very satisfied with the food this time. puff! A monster the size of a matchstick was spit out from the body by Mystery. Zhang Ze was already prepared, and immediately bent his bow and set an arrow to shoot the monster to death. Ding! A metal object fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. It was the key to pass the level! "Successful!" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying smiled at each other, and Liu Yueying ran over to pick up the key. Although it was very small, its function did not change. Carefully putting the key into the system backpack, Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying walked out of the command room. "All the followers are back, and what we want has been obtained." Following Zhang Ze''s thoughts, all the followers retreated to Zhang Ze''s side, and the monsters outside did not dare to enter the range of the strong light, so they could only roar outside. "Have you got the key?" When Giant God, Dragon King and others heard the good news, they immediately surrounded Zhang Ze. The melancholy in the sky asked curiously: "How did you get rid of the people in the mirror? They can''t be killed at all." Zhang Ze told everyone his method, and everyone was surprised. "Haha, this time the mystery has made a great contribution!" Zhiqiu laughed heartily overnight. "Give me back my Martha!" At this time, a stick figure rushed out from the crowd of monsters, it was "Hank". The irritable Dragon King stepped on it, turned to look at Zhang Ze: "Luo Sha, are you still feeding the mystery?" "Hey! Give it to me, be careful, these guys like to bite!" Zhang Ze nodded repeatedly. Since Enigma was subdued by him, Zhang Ze also fed it some small things to eat. However, Enigma didn''t seem to like many things, even if he ate them, there was no change. In addition, it is too small and there are few things to eat, so it has always maintained its original size. Unexpectedly, after eating the man in the mirror, the mystery changed significantly for the first time, and it seemed that he ate the right thing. Zhang Ze will naturally not miss this opportunity. If conditions permit, he must let the mystery eat well. The Dragon King carefully held "Hank" and brought it to the Enigma. The Enigma swallowed "Hank" in one gulp, and then spit out a little monster, which was slapped to death by the Dragon King with a stick. "Haha, I''ve grown up again!" Looking at the mystery that was already the size of a baby''s head, Zhang Ze felt very happy. As long as he grows it to be as tall as a person, he can come out to fight. "Let''s catch it for you too!" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the group of monsters on the opposite side eager to try, "Hu Zhen" and other people in the pocket mirror were caught by her gaze, and suddenly felt chills. These people in the mirror already possessed wisdom, knowing that the situation in front of them was not good, they immediately turned and hid among the countless people in the mirror behind them, and would never show their faces easily again. Zhang Ze stopped Xiao Niao Yiren, and said, "Don''t catch it yet, there are too many monsters here and it''s dangerous, I''ll talk about feeding the mystery later." The little princess Qian yelled: "Now we have got the key to clear the level, and the location of Shimen has also been found, let''s clear the level quickly." Zhang Ze looked back at the people behind him. They huddled together under the strong light, with fear and hesitation on their faces, not knowing what their future fate would be. "Shirley, Charlie, Fatty Zhao and Grandpa Zhao...and many innocent people here, what will they do if we leave?" "We must find a way to send them back to their original world." Zhang Ze looked up at the entrance high in the sky, where sea water was still gushing downwards. "I remember that the old captain and his lifeboat also fell from the entrance before. Logically speaking, the floor-to-ceiling mirror is so small, how could the lifeboat pass through its mirror?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze found Shirley and asked her, "Have you ever tried to transport objects larger than floor-standing mirrors to the world in the mirror?" "This...no." Shirley shook her head, she wondered: "It is impossible for a large object to pass through a mirror smaller than it, this is common sense..." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He understood that it was because of these so-called "common senses" that people here were misled. "You have all been misled by common sense. Large objects should be able to pass through the floor-to-ceiling mirror. The fact that the captain''s lifeboat can enter this world through the floor-to-ceiling mirror is a good proof," Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought: "Then, is it possible to return large objects from the world in the mirror to the original world?" "If it is possible, then I will let the Iron Titan take the people here to fly out from the entrance. As long as they leave the sea, even if the Iron Titan disappears, people still have hope of surviving." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately ordered Zhu Bajie: "Bajie, follow me!" "Here we come, Master!" Zhu Bajie immediately followed Zhang Ze, and the two flew high into the sky under everyone''s suspicious eyes. "Brother Rakshasa, what are you doing here?" The giant **** was confused, and Yiye Zhiqiu next to him guessed: "He may want to try to see if a large object can pass through that entrance and return to the original world." "I don''t think it''s possible." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "If it could be done, they could have obtained more and bigger things from the mirror world before, such as directly driving the truck to transport the materials back instead of Move it by hand." In the sky, Zhang Ze and Zhu Bajie had already flown to the entrance, Zhang Ze ordered: "Become a giant, see if you can pass through this entrance." "Obey!" Zhu Bajie immediately became huge, with the seawater on his head, he tried to drill into the entrance, but he couldn''t get in at all. "No, master, the entrance is too small, my old pig can''t get through!" Zhang Ze showed disappointment, nodded and said: "I see, let''s change back." The two returned to the ground, and Liu Yueying, Giant God and others surrounded them, and they also tried to find a way. "The best way is to take the floor-to-ceiling mirror away from the sea, so that it will not absorb sea water and form a vortex, and people can leave the world through the entrance." Yiye Zhiqiu suggested. Of course Zhang Ze knew that taking the mirror out of the sea was the best way, but how to do it? "Leaving the mirror world, we will turn back to ordinary people, and we will have no strength to fight against the vortex." The sky''s melancholy face was troubled. Moonlight Little Rabbit said: "If Brother Luosha''s entourage can show up in the real world, this problem will be easily solved." Zhang Ze shook his head: "No, that mirror is like a watershed, as long as I cross it, my skills and followers will disappear..." "but" He suddenly thought of something, and turned his gaze to Poseidon. "Poseron, can you control the sea water now?" "I can''t do it, but the Trident can." Poseidon stroked the trident pattern on his chest, a burst of blue light flashed, and the majestic trident appeared in his hand. Zhang Ze was surprised: "When can you control the Trident?" "It was fine during the last battle, but I can only control it for a short time." Poseidon raised the trident above his head, and an invisible wave of energy immediately spread from above. "However, this time is enough for me to use it to control the sea water." "Very well, now I have a task for you!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed He patted Poseidon''s body and said, "Help me separate the sea water in the real world!" "Obey, master." Zhang Ze ordered Aladdin to take Poseidon to fly high into the sky again. They stopped at the entrance. Zhang Ze said: "Poseilong, stretch out your trident from the entrance, release the divine power of the trident, and see if you can move the outside The sea water parted." Poseidon immediately followed suit, seeing that he slowly extended the trident into the entrance, everything went well, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. "It seems that my guess is correct. As long as my followers and I don''t cross this boundary, weapons and skills can also play a role in the outside world." At this moment, in the depths of the sea in the world outside the mirror. A golden trident slowly protruded from the mirror surface of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, its body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and the surrounding sea water began to roll back to avoid it. Not long after, a submarine passage across the sea suddenly appeared! https:// :. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 772： , Are we going to leave our name in history? Seeing that there was no more seawater pouring down from the entrance, Zhang Ze knew that Poseidon had succeeded. To be on the safe side, though, it''s best to get out and see what''s going on outside. But Zhang Ze can''t go out, because once he leaves the mirror world, all followers will automatically return to his summoning space. Then the human beings on the ground will lose the strong light protection provided by the steel titan, and will be surrounded by the man in the mirror. Therefore, this task must be handed over to others. In the team, besides him, only Liu Yueying could fly, so Zhang Ze decided to hand over this matter to Liu Yueying. So he immediately sent a private message to Liu Yueying, asking her to come to him. Liu Yueying rushed over immediately, and after hearing Zhang Ze''s explanation, she flew out of the entrance without saying a word. After a while, Liu Yueying jumped back from the entrance, Zhang Ze hugged him, and then Liu Yueying said excitedly: "There is no sea water outside, let everyone go out!" "it is good!" Zhang Ze had a happy face, and he immediately sent a message to the Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu and others on the ground, telling them to organize everyone to board the Iron Titan and fly to the entrance to prepare to go out. Therefore, Colossus and others cooperated with Shirley and Charlie to arrange for everyone to board the Iron Titan in an orderly manner. rumbling... After all the personnel boarded, the Iron Titan rose on the spot, without the strong light, the people in the mirror on the ground roared and rushed up, but they could only watch the Iron Titan fly high into the sky. "Steel Titan, get as close to the entrance as possible!" "Everyone line up to get out of the hatch, don''t be afraid, we will protect you!" "Go out from the exit and don''t wander around, just wait in place!" Zhang Ze and other flying followers lined up in the air, and sent the people in the Iron Titan out from the entrance one by one. When it was Shirley''s turn, she nodded heavily to Zhang Ze and said gratefully, "Thank you, Luo Sha!" "I will say thank you after you are safe." Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. After more than an hour of busy work, all 3,600 people were safely transferred out of the entrance. At the same time, there are giant gods, Yiye Zhiqiu, and the three who move the knife without emotion. They will help Shirley find a way to settle all the humans. Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others stayed here to wait for the news. Once everyone was safe, Zhang Ze would ask Poseidon to take back the trident and restore the seawater to its original state. "We will go together with the mirror, as long as we find land, we will come back as soon as possible." Jushen assured Zhang Ze before leaving. Zhang Ze nodded and watched them leave. Outside the floor-to-ceiling mirror, Shirley and other humans were stunned by the scene in front of them. I saw that the sea water was controlled by a mysterious force, and it retreated more than ten meters away, forming a "water wall" thousands of meters high! And inside the water wall, people can see all kinds of marine life, even sharks and whales! This scene is extremely spectacular, just like the scene in "Exodus", where God parted the sea and let Moses lead the people to escape the pursuit of the Egyptians. Everyone looked at their feet again. The ground was covered with green seaweed, and there were many shellfish, shrimps and crabs. It was obvious that the sea water suddenly parted, and they had no time to escape, so they were stranded in place. Some children ran to pick up shells and conch, and then gave them to their relatives with a smile. Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu came out of the entrance, and they immediately found Shirley and told her that she didn''t want to take everyone to the bottom of the sea as soon as possible. Because it is impossible for Poseidon''s trident to continuously release its magic power. Once the sea water floods back, everyone will die! Shirley and others realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately called everyone to prepare for evacuation. She pulled out a few strong men and moved the floor-to-ceiling mirrors on the ground together, while the others followed behind and moved forward quickly in this submarine passage. "Captain Shirley, can we find land?" Charlie followed behind Shirley with a worried expression on his face. After the natural disaster, the land was completely submerged by the sea. They had been wandering on the ark for so many years, and there was no news of the land, so he felt hopeless. Shirley bit the corner of her lips and said, "No matter what, let''s not give up hope!" "Maybe, after so many years, the sea water has receded, and the land will reappear, so everyone, come on!" The group of people kept going like this for an unknown how long, when a high mountain suddenly appeared in front of them. His eyes lit up without moving the knife, and he immediately shouted: "It''s land!" Shirley and the others felt strange, and the giant **** asked: "Brother Fuqing, how do you know that mountain is land? Not a mountain under the sea?" He moved the knife and pointed at the top of the mountain without emotion, and said, "Look carefully at the top of that mountain, do you see any coconut trees?" Everyone was stunned, and looked at it immediately, and they found a few trees, but because the distance was too far, and the number was very small, they couldn''t be found without careful observation. "That''s right! There won''t be coconut trees in the sea, this high mountain is indeed land!" Yiye Zhiqiu also became excited. Shirley and Charlie were even more overjoyed. With land, they had hope of life! "Hurry up, everyone! Hurry up and climb to the top of the mountain, the sea will recover soon!" Jushen had just received the news from Zhang Ze, and Poseiron was about to be unable to hold on, so he immediately urged everyone loudly. Thus, a race against time begins! People are still a few kilometers away from the high mountain. They have no means of transportation and can only run on foot on the muddy and potholed seabed. Moreover, there are old people and children in the crowd, so they move very slowly. In desperation, Shirley called on the adults to carry the children and the elderly on their backs and move forward quickly to buy all the time. Finally, a group of people rushed to the foot of the mountain. When they looked at the towering mountain in front of them, they realized that the most difficult thing was to climb the mountain. Because two-thirds of the mountain has been soaked in seawater, the rocks are covered in seaweed-like creatures that are slippery to the touch and difficult to climb. Moreover, some places are very steep, and they have no tools, so climbing with bare hands is difficult and dangerous. But they have no way out now, so they can only bite the bullet and rush up the mountain. "Hurry up, everyone!" While helping others, the giant **** shouted: "In less than 30 minutes, the sea will return to its original state!" Shirley looked up at the top of the mountain. They had just climbed one-third of the way, and it would take at least an hour to climb above sea level. "Come on everyone!" She shouted to the people around: "Victory is ahead, don''t give up! We will succeed!" Everyone gritted their teeth and continued to climb. Several people accidentally fell from the mountain and fell heavily to the ground. It looked like their bones might have been broken and they could no longer climb the mountain. The giant **** wanted to go down to save people, but at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a loud noise, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and thousands of horses galloping. They looked in the direction of the sound, and saw that the "high walls" made of seawater on both sides began to collapse, and the seawater surged down, instantly submerging the Haitian channel. The giant god''s eyes widened, and now he had no way to go down to save people in this situation, otherwise even he himself would be buried in the sea. "The sea has returned to its original state, everyone climb quickly!" He moved the knife and shouted without emotion, and everyone turned pale with fright when they saw this scene, and climbed to the top of the mountain with their last strength. Fortunately, they finally climbed above the sea level before the sea engulfed them, avoiding the end of being engulfed by sea water. Everyone was panting heavily on the rocks. It was really too dangerous just now, and they were almost swept away by the sea. The Giant God sent a message to Zhang Ze to report his safety, and everyone rested on the spot for an hour before continuing to climb. They must climb to the top of the mountain and see the land below them. Finally, they finally stood on the top of the mountain, looking up, everyone was so excited that they shed tears. They saw an endless plain with many plants and animals. Standing on this land full of vitality, everyone felt like they were dreaming. They are finally saved! Shirley stood on a high place and shouted to all surviving humans: "The land in front of us may never have been set foot by human beings. As the last surviving humans in this world, we will multiply here and let human beings live here." The blood is passed on and will never be cut off!" "And all this is due to Mr. Rakshasa and his friends, who rescued us from the terrible mirror world and helped us find this piece of land on which to live. Let us all pay homage to them. grateful!" After Xue Li finished speaking, she and everyone bowed deeply to the Giant God and Yiye Zhiqiu. The giant waved his hands again and again: "No need to thank us, we are also human beings, and we don''t want to see human beings perish." "Yes, we just did what we should do." Yiye Zhiqiu also said. Shirley looked serious, and said: "This is different! You are not humans in this world, so you have no obligation or responsibility to help us." "We will record your deeds in history, so that our descendants will always remember your achievements!" Moved the knife and joked emotionally: "So, we want to leave a name in history? Then leave your real name quickly. I don''t want their descendants to see my weird Demon Realm ID in their textbooks." Seeing that Shirley and the others had already found a place to live, the three Giant Gods decided to return to the mirror world and pass through the demon realm of this layer. Shirley and the others knew that they could not be retained, so they had to bid farewell. "After we enter the mirror, I suggest you destroy the mirror, so that the person in the mirror will not come out again to endanger the world." Before leaving, he reminded Xue Li without emotion, saying: "In addition, it can also prevent people with evil intentions from entering the mirror world." "I understand." Shirley nodded and said, "After you leave, I will immediately smash the mirror and bid farewell to that terrible world forever." Afterwards, the three giant gods waved goodbye to everyone, and then entered the mirror. Zhang Ze and the others had been waiting. Seeing the three of them come back, they immediately took them back into the Iron Titan''s body, and the group flew towards Shimen. On the ground, the man in the mirror ran wildly with the Iron Titan. Zhang Ze ordered the Iron Titan to use strong light to disperse these monsters. Everyone successfully entered the stone gate and went to the next level of the Demon Realm. "God bless, the lower demons don''t start with prisons anymore!" Walking in the void, Moonlight Bunny put his palms together and prayed again and again. Zhang Feng and Little Princess Qian also followed suit. The looks of the girls were very funny. The giant said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the same demon realm will not appear." "Guess what the lower demon realm will look like?" Yiye Zhiqiu''s voice came. Zhang Zedao: "It''s hard to guess, God knows, what''s going on in the mind of the person who designed the Demon Realm." Moving the knife, he interjected emotionally: "We have experienced many types of demons, most of which are special-type demons, and it is estimated that the next level is likely to be the same." The irritable Dragon King suddenly frowns: "I hate special demons!" The little princess Qian yawned and said, "I feel so tired. After arriving at the lower demon realm, can I go offline and have a rest?" Not only her, but others also feel exhausted physically and mentally, looking forward to going back to have a good rest. "Of course." The Giant God said loudly: "Everyone go to rest and recharge your batteries before fighting." Melancholy in the sky pointed at the looming light ahead, and said excitedly: "Look, we are going to the exit." Everyone quickened their pace, the light in front of them became more and more intense, and then engulfed everyone... "It''s like a sava who is immeasurable, a Buddha is immeasurable, and self-awareness is immeasurable. In this immeasurable state, there is an immeasurable desire to be diligent and never let go." In the darkness, Zhang Ze heard the sound of chanting scriptures. He slowly opened his eyes, and found himself in a dilapidated temple. yellow light. A little novice monk with a bald head sat cross-legged next to the oil lamp, facing the broken Buddha statue with only half of his body left, chanting sutras devoutly. Zhang Ze sat up and saw Giant God, Liu Yueying and others lying around, they also woke up one after another, looking around curiously. "Great! It''s not the start of the prison... But this temple is so broken, won''t it collapse and bury us?" Moonlight Bunny looked at the big hole in the roof with a worried expression on his face. He moved the knife and observed the little novice without emotion, and said in a low voice: "He is a living person, so he should not pose any threat to us." "Well, I hope we can find information about this layer of demon realm from him." The giant **** nodded. Seemingly hearing what everyone said, the little novice stopped and walked towards them with an oil lamp in his hand, and asked with concern: "Several benefactors, do you feel better?" In the past, due to the long distance and the dim light, everyone could not see the little novice monk clearly. Now that the distance is close, they realized that he is not very old, only eleven or twelve years old. He has good facial features and a pair of big eyes with innocence. Have a good impression. Zhang Ze asked: "Little MasterWhat is this place? Why are we here?" The little novice called the Buddha''s name and said: "This is the Banruo Temple, but it has been abandoned for many years, the surrounding weeds are overgrown, and the miasma is everywhere. Several benefactors inhaled the miasma and fainted outside. It was Song Daxia and I who brought you back. " "Hero Song?" Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other. The title of hero usually existed in ancient times. Could it be that the background of this demon realm is ancient? The little novice said with a smile, "That''s right, Daxia Song is very skilled in martial arts. If he hadn''t escorted me all the way to learn Buddhist scriptures, I might have died on the way." The irritable Dragon King scratched his head, and joked, "Learning scriptures? This little novice is probably a Tang monk, right?" "No, the little monk''s Dharma name is Minghui, but he can''t compare to that eminent monk who attained the Tao five hundred years ago." The little novice shook his head again and again, speaking very respectfully to Tang Monk. "Five hundred years ago?" Everyone was stunned again. They suspected that the background of this demon realm was the world five hundred years after Journey to the West? Chapter 773： , clown transfer To confirm this conjecture, Zhang Ze asked: "Master Minghui, does the eminent monk you mentioned have three apprentices? They are called Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, and Monk Sha?" Minghui nodded: "Yes, I heard that these few people later became Buddhas and ascended to heaven with Master Xuanzang." It seems right, this is the world of Journey to the West. The melancholy of the sky asked curiously: "I don''t understand, hasn''t Tang Seng come back from learning the scriptures, why do you still go to learn the scriptures?" Minghui sighed and explained: "My master said that Master Xuanzang came back from the west to learn scriptures and benefited the people. The world has been peaceful for five hundred years. Who knows that one day, the demons will rise again, the world will be in chaos, and the scriptures will also disappear!" "Now there are demons harming people everywhere, and plagues are raging. The land of the Central Plains is empty, and the people are suffering from it!" "So, Master decided to follow the example of Master Xuanzang and take me on the road to the west again, and beg the Buddha to pass on the scriptures to us and save the common people!" "It''s a pity that Master contracted a serious disease on the way, and finally..." Talking about the sad part, Minghui sniffled: "Master asked me to fulfill his mission, and I must take back the scriptures." The melancholy of the sky looked at him pitifully, and patted his shoulder lightly to express his comfort. Minghui wiped away her tears and continued to tell her story. "Later, I buried Master and walked alone for three days. On the way, I met a group of robbers. I said that I was a monk and had no money. Who knew that they didn''t want money at all, but wanted to eat me!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Is this world so dangerous now? There are still people eating people? "Fortunately, Daxia Song passed by and saved me, otherwise, I would have gone to see Master and Buddha." Minghui expressed gratitude when he said this, and said: "Song Daxia is a good person. When he heard that I was going to get the scriptures, he first laughed at me, saying that I can''t bear the hardships and the crimes. He told me to go back quickly, but I refused." "Later, he scolded me again, calling me a bald donkey, a deceitful fake monk, and told me to go home quickly, but I still refused..." Moonlight Bunny and the others frowned. Is this Song Daxia really a good person? But Zhang Ze knew in his heart that this was what Song Daxia did deliberately to protect Minghui, and the purpose was to let him go home quickly. The outside world is too dangerous, and sooner or later something will happen to him as a child. "Later, when Daxia Song saw that I was indeed sincerely praying for Buddha, he decided to **** me there. He is really a good man..." When Minghui said this, a deep voice came from outside: "I''m not a good person!" Everyone turned their heads and saw a well-dressed man with a steel knife walking in from outside, holding a dead hare in his hand. "In this wilderness, you can''t find anyone at all, and there is no way to alms for you, so let''s just eat." Song Cheng threw the hare on the ground, Minghui sighed, put his palms together and recited Buddhist scriptures over the rabbit''s corpse, not knowing whether he wanted to save the rabbit''s soul, or plead guilty to the Buddha on Song Cheng''s behalf. Song Cheng didn''t bother to pay attention, he quickly lit up a bonfire, and then started to pack up the hares. "Hey, you guys!" He glanced at Zhang Ze and the others, and said coldly: "Leave as soon as you are fine. They say this temple is not clean. If you encounter any ghosts and ghosts, I have no time to take care of you!" "I don''t need you to worry about it!" The irritable Dragon King was immediately unhappy. The Giant God grabbed the Dragon King and said to Song Cheng, "Don''t worry, we won''t trouble you." "Hmph! That''s the best!" Song Cheng turned his head and ignored the crowd, focusing on roasting the hare. Minghui shook her head with a helpless expression, and said to Zhang Ze and the others: "Several benefactors, don''t be angry, Daxia Song is straightforward, but he is really not a bad person." "It''s late at night and the dew is heavy, why don''t you wait until dawn before leaving." After that, he returned to the Buddha statue with the oil lamp in hand and continued to chant sutras. The Giant God whispered to everyone: "Take this opportunity, everyone go offline and have a good rest." Everyone was getting what they wanted, and after saying goodbye to each other, they went offline one after another. "Brother, why are you still not offline?" Seeing that Zhang Ze was still in place, Zhang Feng couldn''t help asking curiously. "Oh, I still have something to do, you go offline first." Zhang Ze stroked his sister''s hair, and Zhang Feng shrugged: "Okay then, brother Yijian said that he has prepared haggis pot for us tonight, hee hee, I''ll eat it first!" Watching his sister go offline, Zhang Ze smiled and shook his head, then he opened the summoning space. "The skill cooling time is over, and it''s time for me to change the job of the clown." Zhang Ze found the clown and used the [job transfer] function on him. "You used the job transfer function on the clown (lv2), now please choose its job transfer route." "[Professional transfer 1]: Variety gods and demons, the grade is increased from ss to sss, all attributes are increased by 300%, and the skills [Christmas gift], [improvisation] and [bad guys must die] are acquired." "[Job Transfer 2]: Demon King Satan, the grade is increased from ss to sss, all attributes are increased by 300%, and the skills [Hell Express], [Devil Army] and [Devil King''s Wrath] are acquired." "Note: After changing jobs, you cannot change jobs again." "Hell Satan, I can understand, what is this ever-changing demon?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself: "Besides, the skills look quite weird." Job transfer can only be used once, so Zhang Ze decided to take a closer look at the content of these skills before making a decision. The first is the skills of the ever-changing gods and demons. [Christmas gift]: Pack a target into a box and give it to the owner as a Christmas gift. The owner decides how to deal with the target. The cooling time is 60 minutes. Disposal method: 1. Reduce the speed of the target by 50%. 2. Reduce target HP by 50%. 3. Reduce the target''s damage by 50%. [Impromptu performance]: Open a large-scale performance show, force all enemy targets to watch the performance, and cause 100,000 to 300,000 random damage to them, and the cooling time is 60 minutes. [Bad guys must die]: Perform a fatal blow to a target, the cooldown time is 60 minutes. Remarks for the above skills: This skill cannot be used on targets whose rank is sss level (including sss level) or higher. "Although these skills seem to have strange names, they are powerful!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Besides, it fits the characteristics of a clown. Well, let''s take a look at the skills of Devil King Satan." [Hell Express]: Summon a **** taxi, take a target into hell, and cause 500% damage to it. Cooling time 60 minutes. [Demon Army]: Summons the same number of demons as the number of enemy targets present to assist in combat. The demon exists for 300 seconds and has a cooldown of 60 minutes. [Wrath of the Demon King]: Incarnate as Satan, the attack power is increased by 500%, and at the same time immune to all attacks, the duration is 60 seconds, and the cooling time is 60 minutes. "Devil King Satan''s skills are also very strong!" Zhang Ze was caught in a tangle, the skills of both professions were very powerful, and he didn''t know which one to choose. "Well, the clown has such a strong desire for performance and likes to be funny, he should not become a serious person like Satan." Zhang Ze made a decision and chose to change his job as a clown to the ever-changing **** and demon. "Okay, it''s time for me to go offline and rest, otherwise, that pot of stewed haggis will all go into my sister''s stomach." brush! His body disappeared in place. The next moment, Zhang Ze appeared in the tent. "Um?" He found that a man was sitting at the table with his back to him, eating haggis. But Yijian Chuanxin and his sister disappeared without a trace. Feeling familiar with this person''s back, Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he asked in surprise, "Zheng Hao?" "Hi!" Zheng Hao put down the bowl and chopsticks, took out a handkerchief and wiped the oil stains on his mouth contentedly, turned around and greeted Zhang Ze with a smile: "Long time no see, Zhang Ze!" "How did you find this place?" Zhang Ze looked around and asked in a deep voice, "Where are my sister and the others?" Zheng Hao raised his chin and said, "They are all outside, you can see them when you go out." Zhang Ze immediately turned around and walked out of the camp, only to see that the outside was crowded with people, including herdsmen living in the camp and members of the Archers Guild. Their hands and feet were tightly bound with ropes, and they were guarded by a dozen men in black with live ammunition. Yijianzhuanxin and Zhang Feng were also among them. Seeing Zhang Ze walk out of the camp, Zhang Feng immediately shouted: "Brother, hurry up and leave us alone!" "President, they are coming for you, you should go!" "These **** have guns, and they kill without blinking an eye. President, leave us alone!" Zhang Ze shook his head and said in a firm tone: "Don''t worry, you will be fine." Afterwards, he turned around and returned to the tent, and said coldly, "Tell me, what do you want?" Zheng Hao spread his hands, smiled, and said, "What do you think? A great hero?" His expression suddenly sank, and he roared viciously: "You robbed me of my chance to go to higher education, killed my last relative in this world, and my life was ruined by you! What do you think I want?" Zhang Ze said with a calm expression, "There is a grievance and a debtor. The person you want to take revenge on is me. It has nothing to do with the outsiders. Let them all go. I will let you handle it." When he said this, Zhang Ze had already secretly taken a deep breath, and began to quietly run the method of dragon''s breath. "When Zheng Hao assassinated the leader last time, he showed great strength, but his speed is not as fast as mine. As long as I am fast enough, I can subdue him in the shortest time!" It was impossible to stand still and wait for death. He decided to preemptively take down Zheng Hao, and then ordered Zheng Hao to release him. Unexpectedly, Zheng Hao seemed to know what Zhang Ze was thinking. He slowly distanced himself from Zhang Ze and took out his pistol at the same time. "I know you''re fast, but I remind you not to mess around, otherwise, when my gunfires, everyone outside will die!" Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips and said, "I won''t mess around. After all, what do you want?" "duel!" The corners of Zheng Hao''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Let''s have another duel!" "duel?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "Here? I''m afraid I can''t use it well." "Of course not here." Zheng Hao raised his right hand, the pattern on the back of his hand was shining, "Let''s go to the Demon Realm for a duel!" Zhang Ze almost laughed out loud, Zheng Hao might still be able to fight him in the real world. But in the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze''s summoned followers will make him die a thousand times! However, since Zheng Hao said so, Zhang Ze would not object. He sneered in his heart: "Since you are looking for death, I will help you!" "This time, I''m going to finish you off!" The two decided to enter the Demon Realm for a duel at eight o''clock tonight. Afterwards, Zheng Hao left the tent and put Zhang Ze under house arrest. In fact, Zhang Ze could go out at any time, but considering the safety of the hostages outside, Zhang Ze did not act rashly, but stayed in the camp all the time, resting and thinking about countermeasures. "Even if I kill Zheng Hao in Demon Realm, these bad guys outside are still a threat, and we must find a way to get rid of them." Zhang Ze contacted the Iron Titan in his mind and told it that when he and Zheng Hao entered the duel in the Demon Realm, he would look for opportunities to eliminate these bad guys and rescue all the hostages. After arranging this matter, Zhang Ze lay down on the bed and had a good rest, preparing for the decisive battle at night. Time passed in a blink of an eye, and at eight o''clock at night, Zheng Hao walked into the tent, and Zhang Ze was waiting for him. "Which layer of Demon Realm are you going to?" Zhang Ze asked lightly. Zheng Hao asked casually, "How many layers of the Demon Realm have you reached now?" "Forty-eighth floor." "Awesome! You are indeed the number one person in Daxia!" Although Zheng Hao''s mouth was full of praise, but his eyes were shining with resentment. "I''ve only reached the forty-third floor. There''s nothing I can do. As the leader of Shuguang, I''m so busy with my affairs that I really don''t have time for it." He smiled slightly and said, "Well, let''s go to the first floor and fight to the death in front of all the newcomers!" "Also, let them see how I stomped you, the Great God of Summoning, hahaha!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "You threatened me with a hostage. This duel is destined to be unfair." "No." Zheng Hao shook his head: "Although I am not a good person, I still have my own dignity!" "I can assure you that this duel is absolutely fair!" He looked at Zhang Ze and said word by word: "I want to defeat you openly! In front of everyone!" "Well, let everyone see the final fate of you, a villain!" Zhang Ze patted the back of his hand, and disappeared at the same time as Zheng Hao. Outside the camp, Yijian Chuanxin, Zhang Feng and others were full of worries. Zhang Feng prayed in his heart: "Dad, Mom, please bless my brother to come back victorious!" The first floor of Demon Realm altar. "Novices, come here!" The tall man and the short-haired woman who were still working in the first floor of the Demon Realm were standing in the center of the altar, waving to the newcomer adventurers around them, repeating the same words day after day. "We are the staff of the Demon Realm Administration. We will explain the knowledge of the Demon Realm to you novices, and we will give each of you a piece of...huh?" The tall man was stunned suddenly, because he found that everyone ran outside the altar to watch, not knowing what they were looking at. "What''s going on today?" The short-haired woman also noticed the abnormality. They looked at each other, put down their work, and ran over to check. I saw two people standing on the open space outside the altar. Judging from their posture, it seemed that there was going to be a duel here. "This person is... Rakshasa? The summoning god?" The tall man stared wide-eyed, and the short-haired woman was also surprised: "Why is he here? And who is he fighting with?" Chapter 774： , Zheng Haos SSS-level talent skill "I didn''t expect that God Rakshasa would come to the first level of Demon Realm! We newcomers are so lucky!" "No, I have to call my friends quickly, this is a rare occasion!" "Who knows, why did God Rakshasa fight this man named Thorn Dragon? What''s the grudge between the two?" "No matter what grievances or grievances there may be, if you dare to fight with God Rakshasa, you must be brave!" "Hmph, I really admire his courage, but he''s doomed. No one can beat Rakshasa. Summoning is invincible!" "God Rakshasa, come on!" Hearing the shouts of the crowd around him, Zheng Hao laughed and said, "It''s much more lively than I imagined. These people really came to see you. The appeal of the Great God is different." "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhang Ze put on a posture and said, "Aren''t you going to fight a duel? Come on!" He didn''t know what grade Zheng Hao''s innate skills were, but he felt that they shouldn''t be very high, at most S-level, or even lower. "Let''s test it first. If I can handle it, I don''t need to summon my followers. I will kill him directly!" Zhang Ze has already made a plan, this time he must get rid of Zheng Hao, the mortal enemy, so as to prevent future troubles! "What a terrifying look!" Zheng Hao took a step back, pretending to be frightened, and said, "It''s as if he wants to eat me alive!" brush! Suddenly, two figures exactly like him appeared beside Zheng Hao. So he activated his talent skill: [Mirror Image Clone]. "Avatar?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "I wonder if the strength of these two avatars is the same as the main body?" Zheng Hao on the opposite side waved his hand: "Go!" The two avatars set off immediately, flanking Zhang Ze from the left and the right. Zhang Ze avoided it nimbly, and at the same time flipped his wrist, [Blood Dragon] flashed in his hand, and suddenly attacked the two clones, but within a few moves, he was stabbed seven or eight times by Zhang Ze. Seeing the word "immunity" floating above the avatar''s head, Zhang Ze frowned slightly. "Can''t these avatars be killed? Well, I''ll kill the main body!" When all ten dragon stars on the [Blood Dragon] knife were collected, Zhang Ze withdrew from the pincer attack of the two clones and rushed towards Zheng Hao at an extremely fast speed. Zheng Hao had already been waiting at the same spot, and when he saw Zhang Ze approaching him, he immediately showed his weapona sharp black knife, and laughed wildly: "Come and kill me!" "Satisfy you!" Zhang Ze came to Zheng Hao''s back in a blink of an eye, ten dragon stars were released at the same time, and a big injury suddenly floated from Zheng Hao''s body. -307552! (Rakshasa) There was an uproar in the audience! "Fuck! 300,000 damage! Such a terrifying attack power!" "My current damage is only in double digits. When will I reach the level of a great god?" "Even I, an old rookie who has been in the Demon Realm for seven or eight years, can''t compare to me. Don''t even think about you novices." "I really didn''t expect that besides the powerful [Summoning], Rakshasa God also has such a strong attack power!" "I said a long time ago that challenging the Great God Rakshasa is courting death. Look, this guy is dead!" On the field, Zheng Hao still maintained his original posture, his blood volume had been emptied, his field of vision turned black and white, and the countdown to death was beating every second. "Zheng Hao, go down below and confess to those innocent people killed by you!" Standing in front of Zheng Hao, Zhang Ze said coldly. The corners of Zheng Hao''s mouth twitched, he pulled out a weird smile, and said, "Thank you Luosha...but don''t worry, we will meet soon..." After finishing speaking, he collapsed limply on the ground without moving. "call" Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief, the **** was finally dealt with by him. However, he was full of doubts. Zheng Hao knew that his [Summoning Technique] was powerful, so why did he have to fight with him in the Demon Realm? If it were in the real world, he would never lose so thoroughly, maybe he would draw with himself. Moreover, if Zheng Hao threatened himself with a hostage, he might even win the match. Also, what did Zheng Hao mean by those words before he died? Not only was he not afraid, but he even smiled and thanked himself? Also said that we will meet soon... What the **** is going on? The more Zhang Ze thought about it, the more something was wrong. He turned his head to look at Zheng Hao''s body, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Could it be that he was overthinking? At this time, someone sent a private letter to Zhang Ze, and it was Liu Yueying. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, where are you and Zhang Feng? Why are you still here? Everyone is waiting for you. Zhang Ze replied immediately: "Sorry, I was dueling with Zheng Hao just now, and I have already killed this guy." He told Liu Yueying what happened here, and Liu Yueying was taken aback. [Liu Yueying]: The grassland camp was invaded by Zheng Hao? Are there any casualties? What about Zhang Feng? [Raksha]: Don''t worry, she is safe for the time being. I have arranged for the Iron Titan to deal with those bad guys, and the hostages in the camp will be rescued soon. [Liu Yueying]: Then I''m relieved, don''t worry, just deal with the matter before coming over, we can wait for you. Rakshasa: Okay. After finishing the call, Zhang Ze was about to go offline to check the situation at the camp when suddenly a voice sounded behind him. "Zhang Ze, our duel is not over yet, are you leaving?" Zhang Ze froze in place when he heard the voice. He turned around in astonishment, and found that Zheng Hao had stood up from the ground, and the blood volume on the top of his head had recovered to 100%. "You, you came back to life?" Zhang Ze was surprised. The surrounding adventurers were even more surprised. They all knew that death in the Demon Realm was a real death. And the scene where Zheng Hao was instantly killed by Zhang Ze''s critical blow just now, everyone saw it. As a result, this person was resurrected with full blood, which is really incredible. "Did you use resurrection skills? Or use similar props and medicines?" Zhang Ze guessed in his heart, anyway, he would never believe that a dead person would be resurrected for no reason. And Zheng Hao has already opened his attribute panel, and saw that all the above attributes have increased by 20%. At the same time, his talent skills have also been upgraded from the s-level [Mirror Image Clone] to the sss-level [Psychic Field], A look of ecstasy appeared on his face. [Psychic Field]: With itself as the origin, a Psychic Field with a diameter of 100 meters is generated, which can control all targets in the field, and the targets cannot resist. The duration is 15 minutes, and the cooling time is 1 hour. "Hahaha! Now I also have sss-level talent skills!" He laughed loudly: "All of this is due to you, Zhang Ze!" Zhang Ze was at a loss: "My credit? What do you mean?" "Hehe, you don''t need to understand!" Zheng Hao restrained his smile, and said with cold eyes: "Now, let me try the power of sss-level talent skills!" In the next moment, he released the [Mind Force Field]! hum! An invisible energy field instantly covered the entire area with a radius of 100 meters. Zhang Ze was in it, and felt a strange change in the surrounding space. He just wanted to move, but suddenly found that his body could not move, as if an invisible big hand grabbed him! "What''s going on? Why can''t I move?" Zhang Ze was startled, he raised his head and looked at the opposite side, Zheng Hao stretched out a hand towards him, and made a grabbing movement, he immediately understood what the other party did to him! Zheng Hao walked towards Zhang Ze leisurely, with a proud expression on his face, he said, "Under the effect of my [Mind Force Field], even if you are the king of heaven, you still don''t want to escape from my grasp." Standing in front of Zhang Ze, he sneered: "Although I want your [Summoning] more, this new talent looks pretty good." "Zhang Ze, just watch yourself being killed by me bit by bit! Hahaha!" brush! Zheng Hao slashed at the top of Zhang Ze''s head with a knife, and the adventurers who were watching all around let out an exclamation. They couldn''t believe that the Great Summoner was suppressed by the other party, and he was powerless to fight back. Zhang Ze stared at Zheng Hao, the blade magnified in his pupils. when! A long sword lay across Zhang Ze''s head, blocking Zheng Hao''s black sharp knife. "Don''t try to hurt my master!" Aisha and the Elf King stood on both sides of Zhang Ze, staring at Zheng Hao coldly. "Yo huh? Beautiful elves?" Zheng Hao said contemptuously, "There are so many beautiful women around you, I''m really jealous!" Zhang Ze didn''t bother to pay attention to his cynicism, and directly ordered: "Kill him!" "Yes!" The father and daughter of the Elf King responded at the same time, and the Elf King winked at his daughter: "The master is unable to move now, you stay and take care of him, and the enemy is handed over to me!" "Yes, father!" Aisha nodded and watched the Elf King swing his sword at Zheng Hao. Swipe! The Elf King''s swordsmanship is superb, and every move is extremely fierce. Zheng Hao is not an opponent, and he retreats again and again. "Hold on to me!" Zheng Hao used his thoughts again to instantly control the Elf King''s body, making him freeze in place and unable to move. "Zhang Ze, no matter how many followers you have summoned, they are no match for me in my [Mind Force Field]." Zheng Hao slashed at the Elf King''s body with a long knife, and immediately brought a blood line! -15411! (thorn dragon) -9904! (curse damage) -8853! (curse damage) -9170! (curse damage) "His weapon still has curse damage?" Zhang Ze was startled, and secretly said: "The Elf King is now trapped by Zheng Hao''s skills just like me. He is definitely not an opponent by himself." "Clown, come out!" Zhang Ze thought about it, but the clown didn''t show up. "Ah... forgot, the clown has already changed his job to the ever-changing demon." Zhang Ze shook his head speechlessly, and called again: "Various Gods and Demons, come out!" The next moment, a handsome man wearing a top hat and a yellow dress appeared, and said respectfully, "Master, did you call me?" "Yes." Zhang Ze looked up and down the ever-changing gods and demons, and asked tentatively, "Are you still a clown?" The man in the suit blinked mischievously, and said, "Of course, boss! I''m still a clown, your forever loyal subordinate!" "Haha! This feels right!" Zhang Ze laughed loudly, he still prefers that cynical clown. "Then I''ll call you the clown from now on. Although the Variety God and Demon sounds cool and handsome, there is no clown who can call you smoothly." "Haha, boss, you and I thought of going together, I also like the name clown!" The man in the top hat immediately threw his top hat away, took out a paintbrush from his pocket, and painted a clown''s makeup on his face three times. He grinned and said, "Boss, I can''t wait to solve your problems. Lets get rid of that **** this time? "It''s him!" Zhang Ze couldn''t move, and signaled the clown with his eyes: "Get rid of him!" He has already learned from Zheng Hao''s words just now that this guy now has a new talent skill, which is still at the sss level. Although it is not clear how Zheng Hao got it, Zhang Ze guessed that it must have a lot to do with him. But he doesn''t have the heart to study this issue now, Zheng Hao is his sworn enemy, and now he has powerful innate skills, he must not be allowed to live, otherwise it will be a disaster for thousands of years! "Received! I will deal with him immediately!" The clown turned to look at Zheng Hao, with a gloomy expression on his face. On the opposite side, after being stabbed three times, the Elf King used the [Teleportation] skill to escape from Zheng Hao''s side, but he only had half of his health left. "The power that imprisoned me has not disappeared..." The Elf King gritted his teeth, but his body was still unable to move, and he could not perform many attacks. He tried to use purification spells on himself, but it was useless. "It seems that this power is not magic, but some kind of regular power, so my purification spell didn''t take effect." "If my judgment is not wrong, this power has reached the sss level..." The Elf King shook his head, he himself was only at the SS level, so he couldn''t fight against Zheng Hao at all. In the distance, Zheng Hao turned his head to look at the Elf King, and said with a sneer, "You still teleport? It''s useless, come back to me!" As soon as his words fell, the Elf King felt his body being pulled towards Zheng Hao by a huge force! And Zheng Hao had already pointed the tip of the knife at the Elf King, just waiting for him to hit him! "Elf King, come back!" Zhang Ze immediately recalled the Elf King, and Zheng Hao''s blade was swept away. "How cunning!" Zheng Hao glanced at the clown, and said, "I''m about to win, but you actually let the contestant retire, and then a new one comes up, is this trying to use wheel tactics against me? It''s a bit despicable!" "To deal with a **** like you, no means are despicable!" Zhang Ze snorted. The clown laughed strangely: "Master is right, so what about despicableness? As long as you win!" After finishing speaking, he performed his nirvana on Zheng Hao - [The bad guys must die]! Zheng Hao suddenly found that his body could not move, but he was not afraid, instead he looked at the clown with interest, and said with a smile: "Are you a clown? Why did you change your appearance? Are you going to use a nirvana on me? [Death Card]? Haha, come on, I''m not afraid of death!" "Sorry, I have changed my job, I have eliminated [Death Card], let''s experience my new nirvana!" With a snap, the clown snapped his fingers, and in an instant, the world changed color! Zheng Hao suddenly discovered that two huge furry claws protruded from his feet, and then, the two claws suddenly closed together, and slapped Zheng Hao in the middle! Immediately, there was the sound of bones breaking, and streams of blood spurted out from between the fingers of the two giant claws! When the claws parted, Zheng Hao had already been photographed into a meatloaf! -5901771! (Various Gods and Demons) Zheng Hao''s blood volume instantly emptied was terminated with an extremely cruel death method. The audience gasped! The clown''s new nirvana has dealt nearly 6 million damage, it''s so terrifying! Zhang Ze also showed astonishment. He knew that the clown would become stronger than before after changing jobs, but he never expected that he would become so strong! hum! With Zheng Hao''s death, the power that restrained his body also disappeared. Zhang Ze let out a long breath, looked at Zheng Hao''s horrific corpse and shook his head: "You think you can defeat me with sss-level talent skills? Strong and weak, idiot!" "I wasted a lot of time with this guy, I have to go and see the situation in the camp..." Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Zhang Ze stopped and turned to look at Zheng Hao''s body again. "I didn''t find it before...how could there be a countdown on the corpse?" Chapter 775： , Zhang Ze, you won again! "Could it be that after the countdown is over, Zheng Hao can still be resurrected?" Zhang Ze was stunned by his guess! "What the **** did this guy get? Let him have this perverted ability? Can he bring the dead back to life?" "Also, he seems to be able to acquire stronger innate skills after being resurrected from the dead..." The innate skill that Zheng Hao used before was "clone", but the last time he was resurrected after death, the innate skill became some kind of energy field similar to a field. "So, after he is resurrected this time, will he gain any natural skills?" Zhang Ze felt his hands start to sweat. If Zheng Hao''s innate skills improved again, would he still be able to deal with it? "No, you can''t let it go!" Zhang Ze immediately rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] on his palm, summoning the Lord of Chaos. "Why did you call me out?" "Throw this corpse into the void vortex!" When Zhang Ze gave the order, the Lord of Chaos waved his hand, and a whirlpool appeared under Zheng Hao''s body, slowly sucking him in. "There are still 59 seconds in the countdown, which is enough to completely swallow Zheng Hao''s body." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief: "Even if he can be resurrected, there is no way to escape from the void vortex." He looked at Zheng Hao who had completely disappeared into the void vortex and said in a deep voice: "You just stay in the endless void, there will be your eternal cage!" Running quickly back to the altar, the surrounding adventurers clattered around Zhang Ze, some wanted to take a group photo, some wanted to sign autographs, some wanted to join...the chaos ensued. How could Zhang Ze have time to pay attention to these people, he went offline directly and returned to the real world. After showing up at the camp, Zhang Ze heard violent explosions and gunshots outside. He rushed out, only to see the camp in flames, countless figures running around, and several corpses on the ground. Zhang Ze was startled, and hurried over to check, only to find that they were all the corpses of those bad guys. "Steel Titan, what''s the situation now? Why is it so chaotic?" Zhang Ze immediately contacted the Iron Titan in his mind, and the latter replied: "Master, I sent drones and mechanical spiders to attack the enemy. After most of the opponents were killed or injured, they began to retreat. I am hunting them down." "Are there any casualties on our side?" Zhang Ze doesn''t care about the life and death of these Shuguang scoundrels. What he cares most about is the safety of herdsmen and trade union members, as well as his sister and Yijianxin. "I did my best to protect the hostages from casualties, but five people were killed and nineteen were injured...I''m sorry." Hearing this, Zhang Ze sighed slightly. In fact, he also understood that the Iron Titan is not a god, and it is impossible to guarantee that the hundreds of hostages here are safe and sound. To be honest, this casualty situation is already the best result. "It''s okay, you''ve tried your best." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Don''t let any of those Suguang elements go! If you don''t surrender, you will be shot!" Zhang Ze''s camp had already been discovered. If these people fled back and reported to Shuguang''s senior management, they might attract more enemies. So never let one go! "Obey, Master!" There was a sound like thunder in the sky. The Iron Titan had set off to hunt down the escaped Shuguang villain. Zhang Ze believed that it would complete the task he had arranged. "Sister! Brother Yijian!" Zhang Ze was looking for his younger sister in the camp, and soon, he saw Zhang Feng was walking towards this side, protected by an arrow piercing the heart and others. He was overjoyed and hurried over. "elder brother!" Zhang Feng also wept with joy when he saw Zhang Ze. She was really scared to death just now, and she hoped that her brother would come to rescue her quickly. But when she thought that Zheng Hao was going to kill Zhang Ze, she suddenly mustered up her courage and told Zhang Ze to leave quickly. "It''s okay, brother is here." Zhang Ze hugged his younger sister and patted her on the back to comfort her. Looking up at Yijian Chuanxin and other members, Zhang Ze asked with concern: "Is everyone okay?" "Fortunately, only a few people were injured, but it''s not a big deal, but... a few herdsmen unfortunately died." Yijian Chuanxin''s expression was heavy. Although they have bows and arrows, they are no match for the enemy''s muskets. "Master President, that man named Zheng Hao..." "I''ve dealt with him." Zhang Feng looked surprised: "You killed him?" "No..." Zhang Ze pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "I can''t kill him." Everyone was taken aback, and asked strangely with an arrow piercing the heart: "Why can''t he be killed? Could it be that he will be immune to all attack skills, or is he wearing equipment that is immune to attack?" "Neither." Zhang Ze shook his head: "I don''t know what''s on him, but as long as he is killed, he will be resurrected in 3 minutes." "Not only that, but his innate skills will also be upgraded and stronger, making him difficult to deal with." Zhang Feng asked in surprise: "Then how did you solve him?" "I threw him into the void vortex." Zhang Ze explained: "In this way, even if he can be resurrected indefinitely, there is no way for him to return from the void world. He will be imprisoned there forever, never to return. It will hurt people." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, Zhang Feng murmured: "This Zheng Hao is really scary..." Zhang Ze stroked her hair and said, "Sister, you were frightened just now, take a rest today, and don''t log into Demon Realm again..." "No!" Zhang Feng immediately shook his head: "I''m fine, brother, I don''t want to be left behind by you, I want to go with you." Zhang Ze thought for a while, nodded and said, "Since you said you''re fine, then fine, let''s go together." Coincidentally, the Iron Titan also sent news that none of the escaped dawn elements were left, and they were all dealt with by it, and the corpses were also recovered without leaving any traces, so they would not be discovered by others. Zhang Ze was very satisfied, and he explained to Yijian Chuanxin again, asking him to properly resettle the dead and wounded and rebuild the camp. After everything was arranged properly, the brother and sister entered the Demon Realm. In the void world. The countdown on Zheng Hao''s body ended, his blood volume recovered instantly, and he slowly opened his eyes. "Where is this place? Where''s Zhang Ze?" Zheng Hao was startled suddenly, he looked around, his heart became colder and colder. "This is neither the Demon Realm nor the real world... What is this place?" "Zhang Ze, you bastard, where did you leave me?" "Damn it! Get me out, let''s fight again!" He roared loudly, but the sound couldn''t spread in the void world, and there was a dead silence around him, and he couldn''t even hear his own voice. "Damn it! You bastard! Let me out!" Zheng Hao is rolling in the void Although he is immortal and his strength has improved a lot, he cannot escape from here. "What''s the use of bringing the dead back to life? What''s the use of sss-level talents?" "I can never escape from here!" "I hate it so much!" After tossing and tossing for a long time, Zheng Hao exhausted his strength and lay in the void like a dead fish. His eyes were lifeless, and his heart was ashamed. "Can''t go out, what''s the point of me being alive?" He desperately raised the black knife in his hand to kill himself, but the next moment, he smiled wryly again. "I''m so stupid, I can''t die now..." "Zhang Ze, you won again!" Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he sat up abruptly. "No, I still have a chance..." Chapter 776： , what a big spider "I can go offline from Demon Realm, maybe I can return to the real world!" Zheng Hao hurriedly opened his attribute panel, but found that he could not exit! "what!" Hope shattered, he hugged his hair and let out an inhuman roar. "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!" Raising his head again, Zheng Hao''s eyes were bloodshot, he gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Ze! I won''t accept my fate!" His eyes shifted to his innate skills. At this time, his innate skills had changed from [Psychic Force Field] to [Attribute Conversion]. Zheng Hao was stunned for a while, the corners of his mouth slowly turned up, and he said to himself: "According to [Mawangwan]''s description, as long as I am resurrected after death, my innate skills will be reset..." "Then if I keep committing suicide and then revive, I can get a variety of different talent skills." "Maybe, I can get a talent skill to help me escape from here!" "Yes, that''s it! I will definitely succeed!" Thinking of this, Zheng Hao''s face was full of excitement, and then he cut his throat with a black knife without hesitation! Pooh! The blade cut across, the skin was ripped apart, and blood shot out like a fountain. Zheng Hao''s blood volume dropped crazily, while he waited for death with anticipation on his face. The forty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm, Prajna Temple. Brother and sister Zhang Ze appeared, Jushen, Liu Yueying and others immediately surrounded them. "Something happened to Minghui!" Yiye Zhiqiu looked serious, and said, "When we first went online, we saw that hero named Song Cheng lying dying under the Buddha statue, holding a string of blood-stained beads in his hand." "He told us that Minghui was captured by a monster. He wanted to save people but he couldn''t beat the monster and was seriously injured. If Princess Qian hadn''t treated him in time, he might have died by now." Zhang Ze frowned suddenly. The little novice monk of Minghui was the first person they met when they first came to this Demon Realm. He must have played a significant role. He might be the key person to pass the level. There must be no mistakes. "We have just discussed and are going to save people. It just so happens that you are also online, so let''s go together." Jushen looked at Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze said: "Okay, but that Song Cheng should also be a key figure, and he can''t be left here alone." The irritable Dragon King patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me, I will carry him on my back." Zhang Ze nodded: "Do you know where the monster took Minghui?" Although the Banruo Temple has been abandoned for many years, the temple is very large, with four or five main halls and side halls, covering an area equivalent to a university. It would be a waste of time to search for it aimlessly. "We can look for it along the bloodstains!" Dong Dao didn''t hesitate to make a suggestion: "Song Cheng was covered in blood when he came back, and his bloodstains were left on the ground. We can trace in reverse, and maybe we can find Minghui." This method is very good, everyone immediately set off, left the main hall of the temple, and searched along the bloodstains on the ground. At this time, it was already dawn outside, but for some reason, the temple was filled with fog and the sunlight could not penetrate, so everyone felt that the surroundings were still gray. The bloodstain disappeared outside a dense forest behind the temple. Everyone searched separately, and the depression of the sky found a straw sandal of Minghui nearby. "There is a high probability that Minghui will be caught by that monster and taken into the forest. Should we go in and save her?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the deep forest and turned to ask the giant **** and Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze went outside the dense forest to observe carefully, and found that there were many spider webs hanging on the branches. He looked into the forest and found that there were more spider webs, and almost the entire forest was covered by spider webs. "Is this monster a spider spirit?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said to everyone: "The woods are densely covered with cobwebs, there may be traps, let''s not go in rashly." "First confirm whether Minghui is inside, and if he is there, we will act." Then with a thought, he called out the Piper: "Summon your mouse friends and let them go in to find Minghui." "Obey Master!" The magic piper played the tune immediately, and after a while, hundreds of **** mice gathered around him. The Pied Piper bent down and touched one of the largest mice, and said: "Mice King, take your men to the forest to find a boy. He has no hair. If you find him, tell me his location." "Squeak!" The mouse king immediately rushed to the forest with the mouse army, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. After about one stick of incense, the King Mouse limped out, with cobwebs still stuck to its body, and one leg was obviously broken, and it was dragged on the ground by it. "What''s wrong with this mouse?" Little Princess Money was surprised: "Who broke its leg?" "You can tell by the spider web on its body, it should be a spider, and it''s also very powerful." Yiye Zhiqiu frowned. "Where are its subordinates?" Moonlight Little Rabbit turned to look at the forest, but no more mice came out. She was surprised: "Could they all be dead?" The mouse king struggled to climb to the feet of the magic flute player, but couldn''t move anymore. The Pied Piper hastily picked up the mouse king from the ground and put it next to his ear, as if he was listening to it. After a while, the mouse king stopped moving and seemed to be dead. "Master, they found Minghui, in a thatched hut deep in the dense forest." The Piper buried the mouse king''s body in the soil, and reported back to Zhang Ze: "However, there is a very ferocious spider monster over there, and all the mice died in its hands." "okay, I get it." Zhang Ze nodded: "Six-eared macaque, Zhu Bajie comes out!" Since this is the world of Journey to the West, it is appropriate for these two to play. "Huh? This world... so familiar!" Zhu Bajie felt very friendly when he appeared, and he shouted: "Master, is this the Eastern Land Tang Dynasty?" But the six-eared macaque picked up his ears and scolded: "The master asked us to come out to fight monsters. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" "Fight the monster? Where is the monster?" Zhu Bajie rescued his big ear from the six-eared macaque, muttering while rubbing it. "You are such an idiot, don''t you feel that there is a monster in the woods ahead?" The six-eared macaque narrowed its eyes, and a golden light shot out from both eyes, cast it into the depths of the dense forest, and exclaimed: "What a big spider!" Zhang Ze asked: "Did you see the monster? What does it look like?" "The body is like a millstone, the feet are like the tip of a knife, and there is black fluff all over its body. It is wrapping a little monk with spider silk. I guess it will eat the little monk soon!" The six-eared macaque scratched and creaked its nest, and said, "Master, do you want me to kill the spider spirit and save the little monk?" "Yes, can you beat it?" "Leave it to me!" The six-eared macaque grabbed Zhu Bajie and said, "Idiot, let''s go!" Then, the two rushed into the dense forest. Zhang Ze immediately followed, followed by Giant God and others. In the dense forest, spider webs are everywhere, making it extremely difficult to walk. After walking for more than ten minutes, everyone had to stop to clean the cobwebs off their bodies. These spider webs are very thick, similar to nylon ropes, and are extremely sticky and tough. Even with a sharp sword, it takes a lot of trouble to cut them off. "My mother! With such a thick spider silk, how big is that spider monster?" Zhang Feng was surprised. "We have encountered spider monsters before, it''s not a big deal." Liu Yueying helped her remove the spider silk from her head, and said: "Their attack mode is nothing more than trapping the target and then attacking, or spraying venom, as long as you master it The rules are easy to deal with." The little princess Qian was extremely bored with the spider silk on her body, and said depressedly, "I don''t understand, why not set a fire and burn the spider silk here and that monster to death together? Wouldn''t that be easier?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren rolled her eyes and said, "Are you stupid? Let alone whether the monster will be burned to death, that little Minghui monk will definitely not survive!" While the two were talking, the little Moonlight Rabbit next to them yelled in shock: "Ah! Dead man!" Everyone looked over and saw the Moonlight Bunny sitting on the ground with a pale face. At her feet, there was a white spider cocoon as tall as a person. The spider cocoon should have fallen from the top of the tree, and happened to hit the Moonlight Bunny. As a result, the spider cocoon burst, revealing a shriveled human corpse. The corpse''s face was distorted and its mouth was wide open, as if it was screaming before dying. Zhang Ze pulled Xiaotu up and said with a smile, "We''ve seen scarier things than this all the way, why are you so scared?" "I, I''m just scared!" Moonlight Little Rabbit pouted and said, "It suddenly fell on me, and I wasn''t prepared for it at all." The giant looked up, and saw that the top of the tree was covered with the same spider cocoons, densely packed, countless! "How many people has this spider monster killed!" Xiao Niao Yiren''s face turned pale. The melancholy of the sky murmured: "No wonder there is no one living here, it turned out that they were all killed by this spider monster..." Everyone rested on the spot for a while and continued to move forward. The six-eared macaque told Zhang Ze that the monster was not far ahead. "Everyone cheer up and be careful of monster sneak attacks." The giant put up a shield to protect the girls behind him, and reminded in a low voice. Moved the knife and said to the Dragon King without emotion: "You are carrying people on your back, and it is inconvenient to move, so just stay behind." "No problem!" The Dragon King handed Song City over to Little Princess Qian, and said, "Little Princess, you stay here until I come back after fighting the monsters." "Hey, don''t leave us here!" The little princess said anxiously, but the Dragon King had already run away, and she stomped her feet angrily. A group of people moved forward quietly. Through the woods, they saw a simple thatched hut without a door. "The monster is in the house." The six-eared macaque said with golden eyes, "It has found us and is weaving a spider web inside. As long as we enter, it will use the spider web to trap us!" "Where is Minghui?" Zhang Ze was more concerned about the little monk, and the six-eared macaque said: "Being tied to his back by the spider monster, this beast is very smart. It wants us to be cautious and dare not do anything to it." Zhang Ze thought for a while, and said, "Liu Er, let''s bluff in front to attract the spider monster''s attention. You go secretly to save the little monk. Remember, you must not let the little monk get hurt!" "I know the master." The six-eared macaque immediately cast [Seventy-two Changes], turned into a fly, and flew towards the thatched cottage. Zhang Feng said worriedly: "There are spider monsters inside, and they are full of spider webs, and the six-eared macaque has turned into a fly. Isn''t that self-inflicted?" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this spider monster doesn''t eat bugs, but us humans. Besides, the six-eared macaque is so clever, it will be fine." "Alright, now let''s attack the hut and lure that spider monster out!" Zhang Ze was the first to take out the bow and arrow, and let the melancholy of the sky attach the fire attribute to his arrow, and then a rocket was shot by him, hitting the roof of the thatched cottage. Suddenly, the flames rose into the air, and the thatched cottage was on fire! But the fire is not that big, the spider monster can escape easily, and Minghui behind it won''t be hurt. This was planned by Zhang Ze a long time ago. It can not only lure the snake out of the hole, but also protect Minghui''s safety. Sure enough, a black shadow rushed out from the hut, locked Zhang Ze with its eight eyes at the same time, and screamed strangely from its churning mouthparts. "coming!" Zhang Ze retreated backwards, and Zhu Bajie pushed forward. "Don''t be arrogant, you bastard, watch my old pig beat you to the ground!" Zhu Bajie turned into a giant and held a nine-toothed rake to fight against the spider monster. The two sides fought inseparably. Zhang Ze was watching the battle from the side, nodding in praise: "Zhu Bajie, he played very well and didn''t push the spider monster too hard, so Minghui will be safer." Zhu Bajie didn''t speak, just laughed a few times. The knife next to him twitched the corner of his mouth emotionally, and said with a snort, "What''s the point? This guy can''t kill the spider monster at all, he''s just holding on!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and after a careful look, he found that Zhu Bajie was barely able to support himself under the attack of the spider monster, and he was about to be defeated. "No way?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was surprised, and said, "Zhu Bajie is the reincarnation of Marshal Canopy, why can''t he even defeat a spider monster?" The sky said melancholy: "I remember, in Journey to the West, Zhu Bajie couldn''t beat the spider spirit in the first place." Zhang Ze shook his head speechlessly, and said to himself, "I thought he was a king, but it turned out to be bronze..." "However, it''s a bit strange... Logically speaking, Zhu Bajie should have obtained the scriptures with Tang Seng, and was named the envoy of the altar by the Tathagata Buddha. His mana should be very strong. Why can''t he beat a spider monster from the lower realm?" "Could it be..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze yelled at Zhu Bajie: "Zhu Bajie, do you still remember that the four of you master and apprentice went to the west to learn scriptures, where is the furthest you can go?" Zhu Bajie forced the spider monster away wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said boldly: "When we came to the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou Mountain, hum, it''s annoying to say that those two villains from Zhenyuanzi are telling stories and framing us Master and apprentice, if the Bodhisattva hadn''t spoken in the end, my old pig would have helped Zhen Yuanzi discipline them!" Zhang Ze didn''t hear Zhu Bajie''s bragging at all, and he frowned: "Wuzhuang Temple on Longevity Mountain...the journey to the West to learn scriptures is only a third of the way. It turns out that Zhu Bajie has not yet achieved the true fruit. The pig essence of Buddhism." "And the Journey to the West world we are in now is five hundred years after Tang Monk and his disciples came back from learning scriptures... It is completely two worlds, so is it a parallel universe?" "That is to say, there should be Zhu Bajie in this world, no, it should be the messenger of the altar!" Zhang Ze pinched his chin, he felt that his analysis was very reasonable. Suddenly, the spider monster let out a strange cry, and Zhang Ze looked up, and saw the six-eared macaque flying into the sky with the unconscious Minghui in his arms. "Successful!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, but then, the six-eared macaque was covered by a huge spider web! Chapter 777： . Minghuis true identity (1/2) Everyone was astonished. At this moment, a black shadow bigger than the previous spider monster slowly crawled out of the woods behind. It was a spider monster with the shape of a big truck. Its body was covered with strange patterns of dark gold. At the same time, there were strands of black air lingering around it, and miserable cries came from the black air. "There are actually two spider monsters!" Zhang Ze was taken aback. He thought there was only one monster in the forest, but unexpectedly, there was a bigger monster hiding behind it. The six-eared macaque was caught by the spider''s web, and fell to the ground together with Minghui in his arms. However, when he landed, he held Minghui in his arms, allowing his body to collide with the ground, and Minghui was unscathed. "Bold thief, actually stole my daughter''s food!" The big spider crawled towards the six-eared macaque, and a long leg like a thick telegraph pole penetrated into the roof of the thatched hut. Suddenly, the thatched hut collapsed. The six-eared macaque struggled desperately, but the spider silk on his body was so tough that he couldn''t break free with his strength. "Change for me!" Seeing that the monster was getting closer and closer, the six-eared macaque turned the [Xinxin Iron Soldier] into a sharp knife, and tried to cut the spider web with all its strength, but it took a lot of effort to cut two or three. At this time, the spider monster had come to him. "Huh? Are you...Monkey King?" The spider monster''s tone was full of shock, it took a few steps back, and murmured: "How is this possible? Haven''t you been locked up in Buried Soul Mountain by Wutian Buddha? Why are you here? Could it be that you escaped? " Everyone and others are at a loss, Wutian Buddha? what''s the situation? Isn''t the Buddha Tathagata? Zhang Ze suddenly remembered something. When he defeated the six-eared macaque, the six-eared macaque also mentioned Wutian. In addition, the spider monster said that Monkey King was locked in a place called Buried Soul Mountain. It stands to reason that Monkey King has become a Buddha, hasn''t he? How did it end up like this? "What nonsense are you talking about, you monster?" The six-eared macaque was still struggling with the spider silk on its body, and cursed: "Quickly let me go, otherwise, I will take off your eight legs and kick you like a ball!" The spider monster laughed loudly, and said contemptuously: "Just relying on you, a bereaved dog? Do you still think of yourself as a fight to defeat the Buddha?" "Don''t forget, you, like Tathagata, have been deprived of divine power by Wutian Buddha and demoted to a mortal body. I, the Golden Silk Immortal, can crush you to death casually!" Saying so, it raised a spider leg, and stabbed the six-eared macaque with its sharp toes! Seeing that the six-eared macaque was in danger, Zhang Ze immediately summoned the blood demon and steel armor to rescue. The Gorefiend immediately threw a [Blood Net] to catch the Golden Immortal, and the steel armor took the opportunity to rescue the six-eared macaque and Minghui from under its feet. "Humph!" Immortal Jinsi broke free from the [Blood Net] on her body, glared at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked, "Who are you? What is your relationship with this stinky monkey?" "Daddy!" The little spider monster who fought with Zhu Bajie returned to Jinsi Daxian, and said bitterly: "These people and this pig-head monster are with Monkey King!" "Pig-headed monster?" Jinsi Daxian looked at Zhu Bajie, and said in surprise again: "Daughter, this is no ordinary pig-headed monster, it is Zhu Bajie, the messenger of the altar!" "Strange, really strange!" Jinsi Daxian shook his head, puzzled: "This Zhu Bajie was annihilated by Wutian Buddha, and his soul was imprisoned in Fengdu City. How could he be here?" Glancing at Zhang Ze and the others, it sneered and said, "No matter who you are, if you break into my territory today, you will die!" After all, it quickly crawled on all fours, crashing into it like a hill! The steel armor deployed the floating cannon, and four laser beams shot out, bombarding Jinsi Daxian''s body. Although it caused five-figure damage, it still couldn''t stop the monster. With a bang, the steel armor was directly knocked into the air! "Mr. Steel Armor, the armor of the mech suit has been damaged by 77%..." Levi''s voice sounded in his ear, and Steel Armor had already fallen into a semi-comatose state. The force of the impact was too great. He felt like a rocket hitting the moon at a speed of more than ten kilometers per second, and his bones were about to fall apart. . "Steel Armor, come back!" Zhang Ze immediately took back the steel armor with only 30% HP left, and he had a new understanding of this golden fairy. "The defense is average, but the blood volume is high, the impact is strong, and it will not be knocked down..." The blood demon attacked from the side, but was intercepted by the little spider monster halfway, and the two fought together. The six-eared macaque handed over Minghui to the melancholy in the sky, and rushed up with Zhu Bajie again to face the Jinsi Daxian. But neither of them is the opponent of this monster, even if they join forces, they will lose steadily. Liu Yueying, the irritable Dragon King, Yiye Zhiqiu and others also joined the siege. A group of people surrounded the two spider monsters and bombarded them in turn, with magical light effects constantly flashing on them. Zhang Ze opened his bow and arrows, and continuously fired arrows with 100% charge. He was considering whether to summon more powerful followers. The current situation is that under everyone''s siege, although Jinsi Daxian''s blood volume is slowly decreasing, its offensive is still fierce, rampaging around the scene, and no one can stop it. Moreover, the spider silk was sprayed all over the place, and when it stepped on it, it was trapped in place for 3 seconds and could not move. If the Golden Silk Immortal charged at this time, he could only grit his teeth and resist. In addition, the Golden Silk Immortal will also harden the spider silk and shoot it out like a crossbow bolt, causing extremely high damage. These are the three attack modes currently displayed by the Golden Immortal, and it cannot be ruled out that it has more powerful moves. The little spider is much simpler, it will only spray out a spider web to catch the target, and then pull it to the side to bite. "I don''t know if there are more powerful monsters hidden here. The clown, as the trump card, cannot appear on the stage for the time being." "But I can''t summon too many entourages. After all, the number of entourages is limited. Human sea tactics are still useful in the early stages of the Demon Realm, but in the later stages, using the fewest entourages to solve problems is the kingly way." "So, before deciding which follower to play, it''s best to find the enemy''s weakness first, so as to prescribe the right medicine." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and carefully observed Jinsi Daxian''s every move. He is outside the battle circle, so he doesn''t have to worry about being affected, so he can observe without distraction. Soon, he discovered a problem. When the little spider is seriously injured, the golden fairy will desperately save it. It will hug the little spider, and then spray out the spider silk to wrap them tightly, and use the spider silk to hang in the air, and when they come out, they will become full of blood again. "The blood volume of the little spider is less than that of the golden fairy, so you can''t hit the little spider, otherwise, the golden fairy will keep returning blood for the two of them." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and immediately sent a message in the team channel: "Attention everyone, don''t attack the little spider, attack the Golden Silk Fairy with all your strength!" [Grumpy Dragon King]: But the little spider is so annoying, we can''t avoid the cobwebs it sprays out! [One Night Knowing Autumn]: It can be handed over to Xue Nu, Luo Sha, as long as the little spider is frozen, it will be fine, right? [Raksha]: That''s right, let''s deal with the Golden Silk Fairy first, and the rest of the little spiders will be easy to deal with. [Moonlight Bunny]: Daxian Jinsi bumps around like a mad cow, is there a way to make him behave more honestly? [Little Niaoyiren]: I use [Gravity Suppression] to control it, and you concentrate your attacks to kill it! [The Melancholy of the Sky]: The Golden Immortal should be afraid of fire. I will give fire attributes to everyone''s weapons, so that the damage can be higher. [Liu Yueying]: Great idea! Zhang Ze closed the team channel. He intends to continue to observe the situation. If it goes well, he will no longer need to summon his followers, and work together with everyone to kill the Golden Immortal. If the situation is not good, he will have time to summon his followers. "Get down!" Xiao Niaoyiren waved his hand, and the invisible heavy pressure immediately fell on Jinsi Daxian. It roared and struggled on the ground, stirring up choking dust. Everyone concentrated their firepower and launched a fierce attack, and the blood volume of Jinsi Daxian dropped by about 10%. Seeing that the effect of the skill was about to end, Xiao Niaoyiren used [Status Reset] for herself again, and used [Gravity Suppression] again. The Golden Silk Immortal had just got up, when the heavy pressure fell again, pressing it hard to the ground, its roar made everyone''s eardrums buzz. "You mortals don''t know how to live or die! Offending me, the Golden Silk Immortal, is a death penalty! Why don''t you kneel down and beg for my forgiveness?" "Forgive your size!" Moonlight Bunny blinded Fairy Jinsi with one shot, and said angrily, "What kind of fairy, you are a monster that eats people!" Brush! A cross light blade was imprinted on the abdomen of Jinsi Daxian, and green blood spurted out from the wound immediately. Liu Yueying put the knife back into its sheath, and approached with the sword in one hand, a burst of light flashed, and [Light Slash] was activated! There is also the impassive and irritable Dragon King... Everyone is doing everything they can to attack and reduce the blood volume of Jinsi Daxian. Seeing that the golden fairy''s blood volume had dropped to 15%, everyone''s heart was raised. They were worried that an accident would happen next. For example, the boss enters the second form, or releases powerful skills. "Everyone, be vigilant!" The giant clenched the shield in his hand, his [Defense Halo] almost accommodated everyone, and at the same time he was about to release the [Shocking Roar] to draw the hatred to himself. hum! Sure enough, the golden fairy went berserk! Its body instantly turned red, like a piece of hot iron! The eight legs shrunk together, turning Jinsi Daxian''s body into a sphere, and then it began to roll around. Gululu! The ball-shaped golden fairy has a stronger impact force, and it also has a disgusting feature. If someone is knocked down by it, it will be stuck to it, roll along with it, and hit the next target. The irritable Dragon King was accidentally bumped into by the Golden Silk Fairy, and his whole body stuck to it in a "big" shape, with his face facing the ground, and rolled around. "You...Mom..." Everyone looked at the Dragon King in amazement, and heard his intermittent cursing in their ears: "I...what the hell...unlucky..." Zhang Ze shook his head: "Zhu Bajie, Liu Er, save the Dragon King!" Zhu Bajie chased the Golden Silk Fairy all over the field, and finally held it down. The six-eared macaque rushed over and tore the Dragon King off it. The Dragon King''s face was rubbed red by the ground, and he sat on the ground and kept drinking potions to replenish his blood. Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "It''s a good thing that Princess Qian didn''t come over, otherwise, seeing your disfigurement must be heartbreaking." Taking advantage of the immobility of Jinsi Daxian being held down, the others gathered around to attack again. Zhang Ze also joined in, [Blood Dragon] brought up a series of red blood lines, and the ten dragon stars on the blade lit up one by one, and he released them all in one breath, and obtained a [Sifang Holy Shield]. Relying on this [Sifang Holy Shield], which can absorb 4 million damage, Zhang Ze felt that it would be no problem for him to single out the boss. "Oh, this beast is too strong, my old pig can''t hold it anymore, everyone get out of the way!" Zhu Bajie yelled repeatedly, everyone ran away, and there was a bang, Zhu Bajie was knocked down by the Golden Silk Fairy. This time, it was its turn to be glued to it, but because it was too big, the Golden Silk Fairy couldn''t roll and could only spin around in place. "Good opportunity, do it!" Dragon King swallowed a few bottles of blood-enriching medicine, and his blood volume had recovered to seven or eighty-eight, so he immediately jumped up and rushed up, brandishing the iron rod. Everyone continued to attack again, and the blood volume of Daxian Jinsi had dropped to around 2%. Everyone agreed to give the boss to Zhang Ze. Ten Dragon Stars were released at the same time, this time Zhang Ze chose the critical strike, and in an instant, the 1000% critical strike directly killed Jinsi Daxian in seconds! "This Great Immortal will die at the hands of you mortals..." Fairy Jinsi turned her body upside down, with her belly facing up, her eight legs huddled together, and her voice weakened: "What a shame..." "father!" Seeing the death of the golden fairy, the little spider exclaimed immediately, leaving Xuenv behind and rushed over. But it couldn''t save the Golden Silk Fairy, and even put itself in it. After several waves of siege, the little spider also became Zhang Ze''s follower. Zhang Ze checked its attributes. It was an A-level follower with only one very common skill, and its combat effectiveness was average. "Minghui! Minghui!" After finishing the boss, everyone just took a breath when they heard Song Cheng''s voice from outside. Little Princess Qian supported Song Cheng to walk out of the forest, she said helplessly: "I persuaded him, but he didn''t listen, he insisted on taking a look." Song Cheng''s injury is still not healed, and his complexion is also very bad, but his eyes are full of anxiety, looking around for Minghui''s figure. Seeing that Minghui was lying on the ground, breathing steadily and not in serious condition, Song Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, his legs went limp, and he collapsed to the ground again. "I said long ago that you haven''t fully recovered yet, you should rest well and not move around, and see if the wound has opened again!" The little princess said angrily. Zhang Ze thought for a while, walked up to Song Cheng, and asked, "Song Daxia, why do you want to protect Minghui? Is a little monk you don''t know worth fighting for?" Song Cheng took a few breaths and said, "You guys won''t understand, Minghui...he is not an ordinary little monk!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, as he thought, the little monk was the key person. "how do I say this?" "...you can find out by opening the lapel of Minghui''s chest." With doubts, everyone opened Minghui''s clothes and found a strange birthmark on his chest. The pattern on the birthmark was actually a "d" character! Without moving the knife, he blurted out: "The Buddha''s chest also has the same pattern...Could it be that Minghui is the reincarnation of Buddha?!" Everyone was stunned, and they immediately felt that the temperament of the kind-hearted little monk in front of him had changed drastically, as if he was emitting a radiant light. Song Cheng also looked at Minghui with admiration, and said, "Now, do you know why I desperately protect him?" "Because he is the only hope to end this evil world!" Chapter 778： , The Barefoot Doctor (2/2) In Songcheng, a man from Yangdi, who has practiced martial arts since childhood, is rebellious and hates evil. At the age of sixteen, he studied under the tutelage of Xu Jin, a two-sword master, and practiced hard for ten years. After leaving the teacher, he traveled around the world, met friends in martial arts competitions, and made a famous name in the world. On this day, Song Cheng was invited to meet friends in Yizhou. On the way, he met a group of thieves and saw that they had captured a teenage monk, who was stripping his clothes and preparing to kill him. At this time, demons are causing trouble, the world is in chaos, the people are in dire straits, many fields are uncultivated and turned into wilderness, coupled with years of drought, the crops are out of production, there is famine everywhere, and countless people starve to death, so there is a phenomenon of cannibalism tragedy. Song Cheng didn''t want to be nosy at first, but when he suddenly saw the birthmark on the little monk''s chest, he was startled. He remembered the rumors he had heard before: Only when the Buddha reincarnated into the world can the troubled times come to an end. So he shot immediately, killed all the robbers, and rescued the little monk. The little monk named Minghui thanked Song Cheng repeatedly, then took his leave and left. Song Cheng stopped him to ask where he was going. Minghui said that he was going to the West to learn Buddhist scriptures, but Song Cheng was taken aback. With a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles, a teenage monk can''t even get out of the border of the Tang Dynasty. How can he learn from it? It is simply to die! Song Cheng couldn''t bear Minghui''s death on the road, so he snarled at each other, trying to scare him away, but Minghui had a firm belief in Buddhism and insisted on going, no matter how much he persuaded him, it was useless. "At that time, I didn''t know what I was thinking, but I said that I wanted to protect Minghui to learn Buddhist scriptures..." Song Cheng coughed twice, smiled wryly and said, "I think I might have been obsessed with ghosts at the time!" Zhang Ze and others killed the spider monster and saved his and Minghui''s lives. His attitude changed, he was more polite to Zhang Ze and others, and told the truth about himself. Listening to his narration, everyone understood how Song Cheng and Minghui met. Little Princess Qian looked at Minghui, worried: "Minghui has been unable to wake up, and his complexion is getting uglier, what should I do?" Song Cheng bowed his hands to everyone and said, "Please help me to send Minghui to a nearby town and find a doctor for him..." "Okay, this matter is on us." The Giant God nodded, and he bent down to pick up Minghui. Minghui was thin and small, and the Giant God carried him effortlessly. A group of people left the dense forest and followed the direction guided by Song Cheng. After walking for more than two hours, they came to a small town, which was known as Yangjiabao from the half boundary marker standing beside it. At the entrance to Yangjiabao, there is a large wooden sign, which is covered with portraits of many people offering rewards. However, the artistry of the portraits is worrying. The drawn portraits are almost all the same mold, and it is impossible to tell who is who. Everyone walked in the small town, the streets here were empty, and the shops on both sides were all closed. On the way, they only met a few passers-by. These passers-by wrapped their faces in rags, only showing two eyes, and looked at everyone with strange eyes. Zhang Ze noticed that these people were all wearing weapons around their waists, they didn''t look like ordinary people, they should all be Lianjiazi. "This place is so desolate..." Zhang Feng looked at the small town in front of him and murmured. "Why do I feel that these passers-by are not like good people?" Sky''s melancholy said a little nervously: "The way they look at us is like looking at slaughtered lambs again!" Zhang Ze nodded: "Although they restrained their murderous aura, I can still feel it. Be careful, everyone." "If you want me to say, we have to fight anyway, why not start fighting now!" The irritable Dragon King raised the iron stick upside down, and looked at those people coldly. "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. As long as the other party doesn''t have a wrong idea, we don''t need to take action." Yiye Zhiqiu patted the Dragon King on the shoulder and said: "Besides, if you kill someone, you may be wanted by the government, so we have nothing to do Free to move." The Dragon King curled his lips and put away the iron rod. Finally found a pharmacy, Xiao Niaoyiren stepped forward to knock on the door, but no one opened the door. Finally, the Dragon King kicked the door open, only to find that the inside was full of dust and cobwebs, and it seemed that no one had lived there for a long time. "How to do?" Everyone exited the house. This small town is small, and it is estimated that there is only such a pharmacy. "Otherwise, let''s look elsewhere." Zhang Feng suggested: "Maybe we can find a doctor." Song Cheng sighed, shook his head and said, "Only Yangjiabao is still a little populated in this area, and the other towns have long been empty." Everyone suddenly encountered difficulties and couldn''t find a doctor. What should Minghui do? At this moment, a barefoot doctor came from the end of the street. He was wearing a ragged felt hat, had a beard, and carried a half-person-high wooden medicine box on his back. "Such a coincidence?" Everyone was overjoyed, Moonlight Bunny rushed forward to stop the barefoot doctor, and said, "We have a little monk who was attacked by a monster and has been unconscious now. Can you cure him?" The barefoot doctor pinched his beard and shook his head: "Cure all diseases!" "Great!" Moonlight Little Rabbit excitedly said to everyone, "He can cure any disease!" Everyone hurriedly brought the barefoot doctor to Minghui and asked him to heal him. The barefoot doctor raised his chin and asked, "How much money do you have with you? If you don''t have money, don''t waste my time!" Song Cheng took out a palm-sized golden leaf from his bosom, and the barefoot doctor''s eyes lit up when he saw it: "Oh, time is life, get out of the way quickly, and let me see this little master!" He stepped forward to feel Minghui''s pulse, rolled his eyelids again, and said with a sad face: "This little master is not in a good situation!" Everyone suddenly became nervous, Song Cheng hurriedly asked: "What happened to him? Why can''t he wake up?" "Evil has entered the body, and ordinary medicine can''t cure it." The barefoot doctor shook his head repeatedly, but kept rubbing his hands. Song Cheng let out a low snort, stuffed the gold leaf to him, and said coldly: "Money is not a problem, but if you can''t cure it, don''t blame me for falling out!" The barefoot doctor put away the gold leaves happily, and said with a smile: "Guests, don''t worry, I''m a well-known genius doctor around here, and I guarantee that the medicine will cure the disease!" As he spoke, he put down the medicine box and rummaged through it. Everyone saw that he grabbed a handful of herbs on the left and a handful of herbs on the right, and threw them all into a small iron pot beside him, poured water on it, lit the fire, and started boil. Not long after, a trace of medicinal smell wafted from the iron pot. The old man poured out the liquid medicine from the iron pot, brought it to Minghui, poured it in slowly, and muttered in his mouth, "Little Master, after drinking this medicine, your illness will be completely cured." After Minghui was given a few mouthfuls of bitter medicine, she immediately opened her mouth and spat it all out with a whoosh! I saw black water all over the place, smelly and smelly, and there were many things the size of eyeballs in it. Everyone saw that there were dozens of spider eggs! And the little spiders inside the eggs were still wriggling, and they were all alive! "Ouch! It''s disgusting!" The little princess Qian felt nauseous and backed away again and again. The scalps of the others were also numb. They didn''t expect the spider monster to lay its own eggs in Minghui''s stomach! "These monsters are really hateful! If Minghui hadn''t spit out these spider eggs, they would have been eaten by these spiders in the end!" The giant **** was slightly angry, and he hated this kind of monster that harmed humans the most. "Where am I?" Minghui woke up leisurely, and he rubbed his eyes, as if he had had a long, long dream. "Minghui, you''re awake!" Song Cheng was overjoyed. "Brother Song, are you okay? Where''s the monster?" Minghui sat up straight and looked around nervously, but she didn''t see the spider monster, but Zhang Ze and others. "Little monk, you were captured by the spider monster before! If it weren''t for us, you would be dead." The Dragon King squatted in front of Minghui, stroked his bald head and said. Song Cheng told Minghui about the matter, Minghui''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "How many benefactors are so powerful? They can subdue demons?" He hurriedly got up, bowed deeply to Zhang Ze and others, and said, "Thank you a few benefactors for your life-saving grace!" "Hey, little master, you have to thank me too." Suddenly, the barefoot doctor beside him said, "If it wasn''t for my medicine, you would be a corpse now!" Minghui hurriedly thanked the barefoot doctor again, but when he raised his head, he found that the barefoot doctor''s temperament had changed. He seemed to see a woman''s figure vaguely. The woman wears a crown and a heavenly robe, and holds a jade bottle in her left hand, with willow branches inserted in it... Minghui blurted out immediately: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!" After finishing speaking, Natou bowed. Zhang Ze and the others were stunned. They also saw a vague figure, but Minghui couldn''t see it clearly. Song Cheng knelt down after hearing Guanyin Bodhisattva. Then Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said: "Minghui, you are the reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, and you have a heavy responsibility. Are you willing to sacrifice your life for the sake of all living beings in the world?" "The disciple is willing!" Minghui clasped his hands together, with a pious expression on his face, and said, "This disciple has sworn to Master that he must go to the Western Paradise to retrieve the scriptures." Guanyin Bodhisattva shook his head and said: "There are no more scriptures in the Western Paradise! The devil Wutian has occupied the Daleiyin Temple, and his evil magic power has polluted the entire Three RealmsWhether it is a ghost from hell, a demon from the world, or None of the gods in the heavens can escape his clutches." "The Tathagata Buddha willingly sacrificed himself and descended to the earth to be reincarnated in order to defeat the Heavenless Demon Lord. After his death, his body was transformed into eighteen relics, which were eaten by evil spirits and gods!" "Minghui, please remember, only by collecting all these eighteen relics can you re-transform into the true body of Buddha, defeat the head of the Heavenless Demon, and restore the order of the Three Realms!" Minghui scratched his little bald head, and asked doubtfully, "Bodhisattva, where can I find these eighteen relics?" At this time, the figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva gradually faded away, and she said in a deep voice, "Go to Mogu Mountain first to find Monkey King! Only he can help you!" "I tried my best to escape from the seal to find you. Now my time is running out. Minghui, you should leave quickly. I''m worried that Wutian Demon has found your tracks and he won''t let you go." . Speaking of this, Guanyin Bodhisattva has completely disappeared, and the barefoot doctor just woke up like a dream. He looked around suspiciously and asked strangely: "I''ve lost my door, am I sleeping at home? Why did I come here?" Bamboo House: Jumping and adding more to the mystery! Chapter 779： , Burial Soul Mountain The barefoot doctor left in a daze, and everyone stood at the door of the pharmacy to discuss the next thing. "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has given me a clear indication that we should first go to Buried Soul Mountain to find Monkey King..." Minghui tilted her head in confusion. "But, hasn''t Sun Wukong already become a fighting and defeating Buddha? Why is he in Buried Soul Mountain?" He was still in a coma at that time, so he didn''t hear the words of Jinsi Daxian. "The answer can only be known after finding Monkey King." The giant **** glanced around and said, "However, we have to deal with these bandits in front of us first." At some point, there were many "passers-by" standing around them, all of them were murderous, and their eyes were fixed on Song Cheng. Because they knew that Song Cheng had gold on him! "Several, listen to my advice, go to the money to eliminate the disaster!" One of the robbers showed a gleaming serial machete with a sinister smile on his face. Song Cheng clutched his chest, and said to Zhang Ze and the others: "Masters, I''m still not recovering from my injuries, so I have to trouble you to clean up these robbers!" He has seen the strength of Zhang Ze and others, even killing monsters, not to mention a few robbers. "It''s easy to say!" The irritable Dragon King had already walked out, the corners of his mouth curled up: "Leave it all to me!" "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame others!" Several bandits rushed up immediately, hacking wildly with long knives and short swords. These guys don''t have high martial arts skills, but they are ruthless, and ordinary people dare not resist. But the Dragon King was not an ordinary person. He chopped, poked, swung, and swept the iron stick, and in a blink of an eye, four of the robbers were knocked down, basically one by one. The rest of the robbers saw that the idea was a sticky one, and immediately ran away, and fled extremely simply without hesitation. "Bah! A bunch of trash!" The Dragon King wanted to go after him, but remembering that Jushen and Zhang Ze often warned him not to chase after the poor, he stopped and came back cursing. The little princess of money had already rushed forward to collect the money from the four robbers, and got a few taels of silver and a weapon with good attributes, smiling happily. Giant God smiled and shook his head: "These two are really a perfect match, one fights and the other makes money." Although Minghui was able to move around, Songcheng was not. The Dragon King said that he continued to carry Songcheng on his back, but Songcheng refused. "Song''s current body is no longer able to protect Little Master Minghui. It will only hinder you. Why don''t you leave me here and let the masters protect him to find the relics, defeat that skyless demon, and bring the Three Realms back to the right path. Save the world." Song Cheng bowed to Zhang Ze and the others: "Song thanked all the masters here!" Zhang Ze helped him up, and he exchanged glances with Giant God and the others, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, we will protect Minghui. However, I don''t think it''s peaceful here, you have to take care of yourself alone." Song Cheng said with a smile: "Although Song is injured, I don''t pay attention to these thieves!" "Hero Song!" Minghui walked over, with a look of reluctance: "You have to take care of yourself, and wait for me to come back to find you." "Little monk Minghui, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has already said that you are the reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha. When you defeat the Heavenless Demon, you should return to the Western Paradise to be the Buddha. I''m afraid we won''t see each other again in the future." Song Cheng laughed. He spoke frankly, but there was a hint of sadness in his words. "No, I will definitely come back to find you!" Minghui said firmly, shaking her head vigorously. "Okay, let''s go!" Song Cheng waved his hands and said, "You are a Buddha, and I am a human being. We all have our own missions. Your mission is to collect relics as soon as possible, and my mission is to take good care of your wounds." Minghui wiped away her tears, bowed deeply to Song Cheng, and left the pharmacy with Jushen, Zhang Ze and others. Song Cheng had already told everyone the location of Buried Soul Mountain, and it was a long way to walk hundreds of miles from here. Minghui took the money given by Song Cheng to buy dry food and straw sandals, and he was ready for the long journey. Unexpectedly, when he came back from shopping, he saw a huge black monster with bat wings standing beside Zhang Ze. It looked so fierce that he was too scared to approach it. "Minghui, come here quickly, the Dark Dragon King will not eat you." Zhang Feng had already ridden on the back of the Dark Dragon King, and waved to Minghui with a smile. "Hey, where did this monster come from? Why do you listen to the Rakshasa benefactor so much?" Minghui walked over tremblingly, and was very surprised to see the Dark Dragon King gently rubbing Zhang Ze''s arm with his big head. "This is my entourage." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "The six-eared macaque and Zhu Bajie you have seen before are also my entourage." "Amitabha!" Minghui was surprised: "Could it be that the Rakshasa benefactor is a **** in the sky? He has subdued so many monsters and followers." "My brother is not a god, but he is a hundred times stronger than a god!" Zhang Feng looked proud. A group of people boarded the back of the Dark Dragon King and took off in the dusk. It was Minghui''s first time flying in the sky, and she was a little scared at first, but after getting used to it, she looked around strangely. I don''t know how long the flight took, the sun had completely set and the sky was completely dark, and everyone continued to fly with the moon above their heads. Minghui was sleepy and fell asleep leaning on the giant god''s shield. The melancholy of the sky took out a blanket to help him cover, like a careful sister. Hurrah! The surrounding wind suddenly became stronger, and the Dark Dragon King let out an uneasy growl, Zhang Ze frowned, and he looked around intently. Not far away, a huge black shadow appeared, flying towards them, but because the sky was very dark, I couldn''t see its appearance clearly. Liu Yueying, Yiye Zhiqiu and the others also spotted the black shadow, and everyone stood ready to fight back if a monster attacked them. "Another one popped up!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren pointed in another direction and exclaimed, "No, it''s not one, it''s several!" Zhang Ze turned his head to look, and sure enough, he saw more than a dozen of the same black shadows flying around the Dark Dragon King. Judging by their posture, they had already surrounded them. "What the **** is it?" The Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand. "I''ll ask someone to take a look." Zhang Ze thought, and the steel armor appeared beside him: "Master." "Look what the black shadows flying around us are!" "Obey!" The steel armor turned on the powerful searchlight, and a beam of light illuminated one of the shadows. Everyone gasped suddenly, it was actually a huge human head! These people have male and female heads, and their eyeballs are bigger than an adult''s head, and they are staring at Zhang Ze and others. "Why are these dead heads so big? Can they still fly?" Little Princess Qian was so frightened that her whole body turned cold, and she shrank behind the Dragon King. Minghui was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she quickly closed her eyes and chanted sutras, hoping that the sutras could protect everyone. "What should I do?" Giant God asked Zhang Ze in a low voice, "Do you want to fight?" "Not in a hurry." Zhang Ze shook his head: "We are in the air, and none of us can fly. If there is a fight, it will be bad for us." "As long as these heads don''t come at us, leave them alone." But things backfired, and the human-headed monster approached the Dark Dragon King little by little. Now, Zhang Ze and others can clearly see the appearance of these human-headed monsters without the help of the strong light of the steel armor. "We can''t let them approach anymore, it''s too dangerous!" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "They must be forced back!" "Steel armor! Launch a missile, knock off a person''s head, and kill chickens and monkeys!" The steel armor immediately complied, and he aimed at the nearest human-headed monster. A row of missile racks popped out from the shoulder armor, and five or six missiles shot out, accurately bombarding the human-headed monster. Boom boom boom! A series of violent explosions caused considerable damage to the human-headed monster. The flames burned the head monster''s hair, and soon spread to its whole body, before turning into a huge fireball. "Ahhh!" The human-headed monster let out a shrill scream, which made everyone''s eardrums hurt, and they couldn''t help covering their ears. But the voice seemed to have penetrating power, it was useless to cover the ears, it still pierced into the mind! Not only this human-headed monster screamed, but the other human-headed monsters also screamed as if they were infected, and the world was filled with their screams. -620! (flying head) -766! (flying head) -684! (flying head) Surprisingly, this kind of scream can still hurt everyone, and the blood volume began to decrease continuously. Minghui was awakened by the noise, covering her ears and writhing in pain, almost rolled off the Dark Dragon King''s back, and was held down by the giant god. "I can''t take it anymore!" Xiao Niao Yiren covered her ears and shouted, "Shut up these people, my brain is going to explode!" The Dark Dragon King also shook his big head, looking unbearable. If he was not worried about Zhang Ze and others falling, he would have rolled in the sky. "court death!" A cold light flashed in Zhang Ze''s eyes, and he said, "Dragon King of Darkness, Steel Armor, beat all these monsters to me!" "Roar!" The Dark Dragon King let out a roar, and it aimed at a human-headed monster, and suddenly spewed out a [flaming dragon''s breath], hitting it instantly. In the bang of the explosion, the human-headed monster rushed towards the Dark Dragon King with flames all over him. The human-head monster in the flames opened its mouth wide, revealing a mouthful of fangs, biting fiercely at the Dark Dragon King. brush! A cross blade of light struck out of nowhere, instantly hitting the human-headed monster, splitting it in half. Liu Yueying''s face turned pale, resisting the ear-piercing noise and sheathing the sword. On the other side, Steel Armor used a floating cannon to hit another human-headed monster. His attack power was much higher than that of the Dark Dragon King, so this human-headed monster was directly killed. However, there are still more than a dozen human-headed monsters around. They seem to know that Gang Jia and the others are not easy to mess with, so they deliberately keep a distance away, and fly around to disrupt their attacks, and continue to stimulate everyone''s nerves with noise. "Aladdin, come out!" Seeing that the Dark Dragon King and Steel Armor could not eliminate all the monsters, Zhang Ze immediately summoned new followers. "Master." Aladdin stepped on the flying carpet and walked side by side with the Dark Dragon King. When he heard the piercing screams around him, his brows were furrowed. "Make a wish to the oil lamp giant, and let these monsters shut up!" Zhang Ze covered his ears and roared angrily. "Obey!" Aladdin rubbed the magic lamp and called out the oil lamp giant. Snapped! The oil lamp giant clapped his palms, and a powerful wave of magic spread out in the air instantly, covering all the monsters. shut up Status: No sound is allowed for 10 minutes. In an instant, everything around was quiet. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, noise pollution is really killing people! "Take advantage of this opportunity to destroy these human-headed monsters!" Zhang Ze immediately ordered, and the Dark Dragon King, Steel Armor, and Aladdin shot immediately. They chased these human-headed monsters and flew around. Amidst the sword light, flames and explosions, these human-headed monsters were shot down one by one. After a fierce battle, everyone was finally safe and rested tiredly on the back of the Dark Dragon King. Zhang Ze was in charge of the night watch, and the others went to rest first. Controlling the Dark Dragon King, Zhang Ze thought about how to clear this level of demon realm. "Giant God asked Minghui just now, but he didn''t know about Shimen." "Maybe I should ask Guanyin Bodhisattva? I feel like she knows a lot." One night passed, and at dawn, the Dark Dragon King had already flown to Buried Soul Mountain. Zhang Ze controlled it to land next to a small village at the foot of the mountain, and everyone walked down one by one. "Let''s go to the village first and ask about the situation of Buried Soul Mountain. Otherwise, this mountain is so big, how can we find Monkey King?" The proposal of Yiye Zhiqiu was unanimously approved by everyone. The mountain in front of me is really too big, trying to find someone inside is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Zhang Feng rubbed his stomach and said, "We happened to be looking for something to eat..." "Benefactor, I have baked buns here, do you want to eat them?" Minghui took out the hard baked buns with mixed noodles from the bag and handed them to Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng shook his head again and again: "I can''t eat this stuff, it''s harder than a brick!" A group of people walked into the village, and the villagers looked at them curiously, because no outsiders came here all year round, so the arrival of Zhang Ze and others was very strange. I found a villager to ask about Buried Soul Mountain and Monkey King. The other party shook his head and said he had never heard of Monkey King, but there are monsters on this mountain, and none of the people who went up the mountain can come back. Everyone had to step aside to discuss. Moonlight Little Rabbit looked at the gloomy mountain in front of him, and asked, "Do you think that monster is Monkey King?" "Sun Wukong can''t eat people, but he can defeat Buddha!" ??Xiao Niaoyiren didn''t believe it. "This Journey to the West is completely different from the Journey to the West we know Zhang Ze glanced at Minghui who was talking to the villagers not far away, and said, "Even the Tathagata Buddha was forced to descend to the earth to reincarnate. " "Besides, Sun Wukong is not a good man and a faithful woman. There are not a few people who died at his hands." The knife interjected without emotion. "It''s useless to talk about it, we still have to go up the mountain to see it." The giant **** looked at the sky and said, "Let''s take the time to go up the mountain while it''s daylight. It''s probably more dangerous when it''s dark." Everyone reached an agreement and was ready to go up the mountain. "Minghui, we are going up the mountain to find Monkey King, you stay in the village and wait for us to come back." The melancholy of the sky patted Minghui on the shoulder, but Minghui disagreed: "I want to go with you too, this is the mission entrusted to me by the Bodhisattva!" "Alright then, just follow me and don''t leave even a single step." The giant **** nodded. Leaving the village, everyone walked up the mountain along the rugged mountain road. After walking for a while, everyone stopped, and everyone had weird expressions. "Why are there so many earth temples here?" Chapter 780： , Hu Sanniang These land temples are scattered on both sides of the mountain trails. They are of different sizes, some are as tall as a person, and some are only a dozen centimeters, and the construction is very simple, and the materials are basically stones and branches picked up from anywhere. In all the earth temples, there is a "little man" carved out of stone or wood. The "little man" is stained with blood, and the whole body is dark red, which looks extremely strange. "It should be the Earth Temple." The giant **** observed carefully, got up and said, "It''s similar to the Earth Temple on the mountain of my hometown in the countryside." "However, why are so many built?" He looked puzzled: "Could it be that there are many land masters on this mountain?" "It stands to reason that there is only one land master in each place, and one land temple is enough." Yiye Zhiqiu shrugged: "But there are too many here, right?" Everyone was puzzled, and simply stopped thinking about it. Burial Soul Mountain occupies a vast area, and it is too difficult to find Sun Wukong with just a few of them, so in order to save time, Zhang Ze summoned the magic piper and asked him to call the mouse to help. Unexpectedly, the magic piper played for a long time, but not a single mouse came. "What''s the situation? Is there no mouse on this mountain?" Zhang Ze was very surprised, and the Piper also spread his hands, saying that he didn''t know the reason. No way, everyone had to rely on themselves. One day passed in the blink of an eye, Burying Soul Mountain was only halfway there, and everyone still couldn''t find any clues about Monkey King. Seeing that it was getting late, everyone decided to find a place to rest for the night. Move the knife without emotion and the Dragon King picked up firewood and set up a bonfire. Everyone sat around and ate something to rest. At night, when everyone was sleeping, Zhang Ze suddenly heard knocking sounds coming from somewhere deep in the dense forest. "This voice is very regular, could it be a person?" Zhang Ze sat up, said hello to Niao Yiren, who was watching the night, and went to check the situation alone. After walking a few steps, Liu Yueying followed from behind. She grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, the two looked at each other and smiled, and walked towards the depths of the dark forest together. "The voice came from over there." Liu Yueying pointed in one direction, Zhang Ze nodded, and the two of them leaned towards each other quietly. Passing through a forest, a faint blue light suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying stopped, found a hidden place to hide, and observed the situation. I saw that faint blue light was emanating from a group of blue flames, and this group of flames floated around a petite figure, illuminating her. Zhang Ze looked at the figure carefully and found that it was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, but this girl had a pair of animal ears and a big fluffy white tail behind her. "Is it a fox demon?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, Liu Yueying patted Zhang Ze''s arm lightly, and pointed to another place for him to see. Zhang Ze saw that more lights lit up in the depths of the dense forest. They were of different colors, and they all revolved around a figure. "These seem to be monsters..." Liu Yueying whispered in Zhang Ze''s ear, Zhang Ze nodded and gestured to tell her not to move around and continue to observe. The two turned their eyes to the little fox demon again, and saw that she was hitting another stone with one stone, and the stone that was hit had begun to take on a human shape. Apparently, she was sculpting a portrait. The blue light was reflected on the little fox demon''s face, and sweat was streaming down her pretty cheeks. She clenched her teeth and kept knocking on the stone. She seemed to be muttering something, but Zhang Ze couldn''t hear it clearly. After a while, the little fox demon seemed to be done. She looked at the stone statue in her hand and let out a sigh of relief. Then, she rolled up her sleeves, revealing a snow-white arm, and slashed down fiercely with the sharp corners of the stone statue! Suddenly, a deep wound was cut on the skin, and blood gushed out from the wound immediately. The little fox demon bit the corner of her lip, poured her own blood on the stone statue, and muttered louder, this time Zhang Ze could hear clearly. "God of the land, the little demon Hu Sanniang will build a temple for you, erect a stone statue, and dedicate ten years of cultivation, please let me live..." After finishing speaking, she respectfully put the stone statue into her earth temple, and then made a mudra with one hand, and the blue flame merged into the stone statue. For some reason, Zhang Ze always felt that this little fox demon named Hu Sanniang shrank in an instant, from fifteen or sixteen years old to seven or eight years old. Now Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying finally understood who built so many earth temples on the mountain. It turned out to be these monsters! Zhang Ze was very surprised, why did these monsters enshrine the Lord of the Land? You know, although the land master is in the immortal class, his magic power seems to be very weak. Especially in Journey to the West, it is really deceptive, any monster can ride on his head and do his best, but the land master can only accept it. Why is the land master here so awesome? Let the monsters build temples and statues for him, and offer their own cultivation? Zhang Ze felt very strange, but he didn''t intend to delve into this matter. After all, he came to find Monkey King, not to solve the mystery of the Lord of the Land, so there was no need for extra complications. Zhang Ze gestured to Liu Yueying, and the two were about to retreat, when another voice suddenly came. "Sanniang! Tomorrow night, the land **** will hold a ceremony to sacrifice to heaven, will you go?" "No..." "I can see Monkey King, why don''t you go?" "No..." The bodies of Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying were firmly fixed in place immediately, and they looked at each other, surprised in their hearts: "Monkey King?!" They looked over there again, and found that the person talking to Hu Sanniang was a little boy with an afro, his hair stood up one by one, and there were some fruits stuck on it. "Is this a hedgehog?" Liu Yueying wanted to laugh at the appearance of the hedgehog, but she was afraid of scaring the two little monsters away, so she could only bear it. "Little Thorn, I advise you not to go." Hu Sanniang said with a look of fear on her face, "The Great Land God is too scary, and also moody, he will kill when he is happy, and he will kill when he is not happy!" "There are eighty monsters who died in his hands. Why do you take risks?" The hedgehog spirit named Xiaoji picked a fruit from his head and handed it to Hu Sanniang. Seeing that Hu Sanniang didn''t want it, he ate it by himself, and said while eating: "I also know that there is danger, but if we don''t go, the land **** will be offended." Get angry, and our fate will be even worse!" "Besides, I''m also really curious about what the Great Sage Equaling Heaven looked like when he made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace five hundred years ago..." He looked longingly: "He is a great hero and an idol in my heart!" "Whatever you want, I''m definitely not going anyway!" Hu Sanniang still shook her head, and sighed, "I want to hurry up and practice, to make up for the cultivation base I sacrificed, and I will sacrifice next year. If this continues, I will Changed back to the original form... well, when will such a day end?" "San Niang, don''t think so much." Xiao Ci was quite open-minded, and said, "Now the gods and Buddhas are hard to protect themselves, we little monsters live day by day, maybe when the world is destroyed together, we will all die gone." Hu Sanniang sighed, and said with a depressed expression: "It took me a long time to cultivate, and I still want to cultivate into a fox fairy in the future... Alas, it seems that there is no hope." Saying goodbye to Little Thorn, she walked in another direction. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying followed immediately, and if they caught Hu Sanniang, they would be able to find out about the Land Lord and Monkey King, and they could avoid detours. Hu Sanniang is short in stature, but her speed is not slow. In this lush vegetation, she walks like the wind and walks hundreds of meters away in a blink of an eye. "She probably used a demon technique, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to walk so fast." Zhang Ze sent a private message to Liu Yueying: "I''ll go after her first, be careful yourself." Liu Yueying nodded, and Zhang Ze took a deep breath, using the dragon''s breath technique, his speed increased a lot, and after a few dodges, he disappeared from sight. After chasing for a few minutes, Zhang Ze suddenly found that Hu Sanniang was gone. "Strange, I''ve been staring at her before, how could it be possible for her to disappear suddenly?" Zhang Ze stopped, looked around, and before he knew it, he found himself in front of a deserted grave. This barren tomb is very large, and the tombstone is well built. It looks like a rich family, but it seems to be very old, and only half of the tombstone remains. Zhang Ze was about to study the tomb carefully when he suddenly heard a woman''s voice faintly. "Is the young master looking for a servant?" Zhang Ze turned around, but there was no one there, but a gust of cold wind blew from the back of his neck. "My family is so lonely here, can you stay with me, Young Master?" A pair of cold hands stroked Zhang Ze''s cheek from behind. "Hmph! Playing tricks!" Zhang Ze snorted, [Blood Dragon] appeared out of nowhere, he suddenly turned around and slashed out, but he slashed in the air. A white figure of a woman floated by, she covered her face and wept, pitifully. "My son hates me so much, I just want to be gentle with you, but you hurt me with a knife..." Speaking of this, the woman''s voice suddenly became cold: "Just like my heartbroken man!" After finishing speaking, she took down her hands, revealing a face with distorted features, opened her hands like eagle claws, and rushed towards Zhang Ze viciously! Zhang Ze sideways avoided, and stabbed again, but the blade pierced through the woman''s body. "Is it an illusion?" Zhang Ze immediately looked around. He guessed that it must be Hu Sanniang''s trick. "This fox demon must have discovered me, and created this illusion to scare me away?" Zhang Ze''s guess was right, Hu Sanniang did find someone following her, but now that her cultivation base has been greatly reduced, she is powerless to defeat the enemy, so she resorted to her best phantom attack, hoping to scare Zhang Ze away. Who knows, Zhang Ze is not afraid at all. "Six-eared macaque, come out!" To deal with the monster''s blinding method, you have to rely on the golden eyes of the six-eared macaque. "Owner!" As soon as the six-eared macaque appeared, a pair of golden pupils locked on a position, and said coldly: "Is there a monster who wants to harm the master? You want to die!" Before Zhang Ze could speak, he had already rushed towards Sanniang Hu who was hiding behind the big tree. Boom! The iron bar swept across, and the big tree as thick as a person suddenly snapped in half, scaring Hu Sanniang and ran away with her head in her arms. "Liu Er, I want to live!" Zhang Ze hastened to speak out, he was really afraid that the monkey couldn''t hold back for a while and beat Hu Sanniang to death. "I know the master." The six-eared macaque moved in front of Hu Sanniang in an instant, and the little girl screamed in fright: "Ah! Shangxian, spare me!" "Follow me to see the master!" The six-eared macaque grabbed Hu Sanniang''s animal ears and brought her to Zhang Ze. Hu Sanniang cried until the pear blossoms were raining, thinking that she was going to die this time. Who knows, the man in front of her didn''t kill her, but patted her head, and asked in a gentle tone: "Hu Sanniang, let me ask you a few questions, if you answer truthfully, I won''t make things difficult for you." "well" Hu Sanniang was trembling, guessing Zhang Ze''s identity in her heart. "There is no evil spirit on this person, he feels like a human being... But, how can he order that monkey-faced monster just now?" "First question, do you know where Sun Wukong is?" Zhang Ze asked, Hu Sanniang froze for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but Sun Wukong has always been under the control of the God of Land, he knows." "The Great Land God you mentioned is the land father-in-law, right?" Seeing Hu Sanniang nodding, Zhang Ze continued to ask: "Didn''t Sun Wukong defeat the Buddha? How could the Lord of the Earth have the right to control him?" "It is the rights given to the land **** by Wutian Buddha." Hu Sanniang sighed, and said: "Hundreds of years ago, the land grandfather here was still a good man, he was kind and kind, and got along very harmoniously with us monsters." "Unexpectedly, one day, a black light descended from the sky, and a man in a black robe came to our Burial Soul Mountain. He took Grandpa Land away, and when he came back, Grandpa Land seemed to be a different person..." As if thinking of something terrible, Hu Sanniang''s body was trembling, and she said in a trembling voice: "His magic power has become very powerful, and he has also become very cruel, forcing all our monsters to build temples and erect stone statues for him, and even more Dedicate ten years of cultivation!" "If anyone resists, he will kill him. We are all afraid, and we can only follow his orders." Zhang Ze carefully observed Hu Sanniang''s expression, seeing that she was sincere and not lying, so he nodded: "Well, the next question." "How do I find the land master?" "The Great God of the Land usually doesn''t show his face, and ordinary people can''t find him at all, unless he is summoned by the Great Immortal God..." Hu Sanniang suddenly thought of something, and said: "By the way, tomorrow night is a great ceremony to sacrifice to heaven, and the God of Earth will definitely show up." "What is the ceremony of worshiping heaven? Where will it be held?" Zhang Ze asked. "On the top of Buried Soul Mountain, there is a large open space. Every year, the God of Land will hold a ceremony to sacrifice to the sky there. He requires all monsters to participate." Hu Sanniang blinked her eyes and said, "If you want to find Monkey King, you can go to the Heavenly Sacrifice. I heard that this time the God of Earth will bring Monkey King out." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction The information Hu Sanniang provided him is very valuable, and he now knows what to do. "Thank you, Sanniang Hu." Zhang Ze patted Sanniang Hu''s head again, and said with a smile, "You can go now." "Really?" Hu Sanniang couldn''t believe it, the fur of their fox family was the most popular, once it fell into the hands of the people, the end would be cramp and skinning! But the man in front of her let her go, which made her a little puzzled. However, Zhang Ze kept looking at her with a smile, which gave her hope: "Perhaps, this person really doesn''t want to hurt me." Looking fearfully at the six-eared macaque next to her with a cold face, Hu Sanniang slowly got up and stepped back step by step. Seeing that no one was blocking her, she turned around and ran away, and disappeared after a while. "Zhang Ze." Liu Yueying came from the darkness and asked, "Have you caught that little fox demon yet?" "Yeah." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I already know where Monkey King is, let''s go back first and have a big fight tomorrow night!" Chapter 781： , Lord of the land Back at the camp, everyone was up and waiting for the two of them. "Have you seen the fox fairy?" The irritable Dragon King asked with a look of novelty, "What does it look like? Isn''t it pretty?" Little Princess Qian''s eyes shifted to the Dragon King''s body, her gaze was dangerous. Liu Yueying said with a smile: "It''s good to look good, but it''s very young, as old as a child." Then, she will tell everyone about the process. "The monster builds a temple statue for the Lord of the Land? You also need to offer your cultivation? This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Yiye Zhiqiu was surprised, and said: "If the world background of this demon realm is Journey to the West, the Lord of the Land is not so Amazing." Moving the knife, he pinched his chin emotionally and said, "There are indications that this Journey to the West is not at all the same as the one we are familiar with." "Since we can find Monkey King tomorrow night, let''s not wander around and go directly to the top of the mountain in the evening." Everyone agreed with the giant god''s proposal. After all, wandering around in the Burial Soul Mountain, which is similar to the primeval forest, is not an easy task. So everyone went down the mountain and returned to the village to rest. Taking advantage of this time, everyone went offline to deal with their own affairs, and the Zhang Ze brothers and sisters also returned to their camp. At this time, the camp was very busy, with one arrow piercing through the heart and leading everyone to rebuild their homes, and many burned tents were replaced and refurbished. The injured were properly resettled, and the families of the deceased received some compensation. I don''t know how the news got out, Xiang Xiaoqin and Ding Ning both called to inquire, Xiang Xiaoqin was very happy to hear that Zhang Ze had solved Zheng Hao, she told Zhang Ze that once Zheng Hao died, the dawn of Great Xia Kingdom would be over. A lot of honesty, she can focus on more important things. As for what it was, she didn''t say clearly, and Zhang Ze wouldn''t ask. Ding Ning is a real person. She directly proposed to send a new mech fighter here to protect the camp and herdsmen. Anyway, it won''t be long before the mobile team will send more mecha fighters over for training. Zhang Ze didn''t care, he had already issued an order to the Iron Titan to protect the camp for 20 hours, and the previous situation would never happen again. The day passed in a blink of an eye, and at eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Ze brothers and sisters landed in the Demon Realm on time, and everyone had already arrived. "Minghui, this time we go up the mountain to rescue Monkey King, the process will definitely be very dangerous, you stay and wait for us." Zhang Ze said to Minghui, "Otherwise, we would have to take your safety into consideration, and it would be detrimental to our actions." Minghui is also very sensible, nodded: "I know, several benefactors, you must be careful!" Afterwards, everyone bid farewell to Minghui, left the village, and entered Buried Soul Mountain again. They had a clear purpose this time, which was the top of the mountain, so they went straight to the top of the mountain. A few hours later, they came to the top of the mountain, and there was indeed a large open space, about half the size of a football field. At this time, the sky is still bright, and everything on the top of the mountain can be seen by everyone. I saw countless stone statues on the ground. These stone statues had human and animal shapes, and some strange shapes that could not be identified as human or beast. The stone statues are carved so lifelike, as if they were real. "Who carved so many stone statues here? What''s the purpose?" Little Niao Yiren touched one of the stone statues and asked curiously. Zhang Feng sighed: "I don''t know, but these stone statues are carved so realistically, they seem to be alive!" Moved the knife and observed it carefully, saying: "These are not ordinary stone statues, they should be turned into stones when they were alive!" "Ah?" Xiao Niao Yiren retracted her hand in fright, and asked in surprise, "Really?" "It''s probably true." Zhang Ze pointed to one of the broken stone statues, and said, "Look at the broken cross section of this stone statue, there are still bones inside." Everyone gathered around one after another, and they saw the bones in the stone! "My God, so they are all real..." Little Princess Qian was surprised. "Is it the work of the Landlord?" Liu Yueying frowned slightly. Zhang Ze nodded: "There is a high probability that it is him, probably to warn those disobedient monsters." "It''s still early, let''s find a place to hide, and we''ll come out when the ceremony begins." "When the time comes, it will be convenient to move among the monsters." Everyone found a place to hide and waited for the night to fall. The sun is setting on the western mountain, and the sky is getting dark. in the team channel. [Giant God]: There is a situation, everyone cheer up! [Moonlight Bunny]: Wow, there are so many fire **** of different colors, they look so beautiful. [Rakshasa]: These fire **** are all coming out of monsters. I dont know their function, but they are definitely not for lighting. [The Melancholy of the Sky]: The number is spectacular, there are already several hundred, right? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: It seems that all the monsters in the vicinity have come. [Run away]: Brother, will the little fox demon you and sister-in-law met come? [Liu Yueying]: She seems to say that she won''t come. Everyone discussed in the group, and when the open space was already full of monsters, everyone quietly came out of their hiding places and mixed into the group of monsters. [Take a knife without emotion]: Don''t talk to monsters to prevent your identity from being exposed. [Irritable Dragon King]: Huh? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I had a good chat with a monster just now. [Little Princess of Money]: What monster? Vixen? [Grumpy Dragon King]: No, I don''t know what kind of monster he is, but his eyes don''t seem to be very good. First he called me Brother Yelang, and then he called me Brother Bailu. It''s really funny. Everyone: "..." Suddenly, the originally noisy open space suddenly became quiet, and all the monsters stopped making any noise. They all surrounded a large piece of sand in the center of the open space, and it seemed that something was about to come out from here. Hula la! The sand suddenly began to roll, like boiling water. The monsters immediately fell to their knees in unison, not daring to raise their heads, their faces showing fear. Zhang Ze looked towards the sandy ground among the monsters, and saw a hunched old man coming out of the sandy ground. He was wearing a cap and a yellow robe, holding a crooked cane in his hand. With a big smile, he looks amiable. But Zhang Ze vaguely saw that the old man was surrounded by evil spirits, and his smile also gave off a feeling of hiding a knife in his smile. "Meet the God of Land!" All the monsters present shouted in unison, as if they were paying respects to the emperor. "It''s free, it''s free, hehe." The Lord of the Land smiled and waved his hands, asking everyone to stand up, and said: "Today is the annual ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. I am indebted to Wutian Buddha for trusting me, and I am responsible for guarding Sun Houzi, a traitor. This kindness, little old man I dare not forget." "That''s why I hold this kind of ceremony every year to show my loyalty to Wutian Buddha. In addition, I also let him see that the traitor Sun Houzi has been imprisoned by me, and there has been no mistake!" The land master started to speak, pacing back and forth on the sand with his hands behind his back, as if he was talking to himself, or as if he was speaking to others. [Irritable Dragon King]: This old man babbles endlessly, when will he see Monkey King? [Giant God]: Don''t worry, since he said, let Wutian see Sun Wukong, he will bring Sun Wukong out sooner or later. [Little Niaoyiren]: I have a hunch that we might have a fight with this land master. [Rakshasa]: There is no need for a hunch, it is bound to happen. [Melancholy in the Sky]: The Lord of the Land doesn''t look fierce at all, but the monsters are so afraid of him, he must be very powerful, right? [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: I think so, but I am more worried, what about the monsters at the scene? They will definitely listen to the command of the land master and attack us. At that time, we will be outnumbered, and the situation will not be good. [Raksha]: This matter is on me. I will let my followers stop these monsters. Everyone just needs to concentrate on saving Monkey King. [Run away]: Sun Wukong is very powerful, I guess he may have been sealed by something, just like being pressed under the Five Fingers Mountain of the Tathagata Buddha back then. [Moonlight Bunny]: Yes, we just need to undo the spell on Sun Wukong, help him restore his mana, and become Monkey King again. At that time, it will be much easier for us to deal with these monsters by him. On the opposite side, the land master was still giving a "passionate speech", dancing around when he talked about excitement, like a mental patient. Suddenly, his face darkened, and he shouted angrily: "On such an important day today, there are still people who break my rules and don''t come to participate in the ceremony! Such people should be damned!" "Bring them all to me!" Following the shout of the land master, seven or eight figures were escorted up by a group of monsters. They seemed to know that they were doomed, and they were all downcast. Zhang Ze suddenly discovered that there was a familiar figure among them, it was Hu Sanniang! She had obviously been beaten, half of her face was swollen, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She stood there with a dead face, waiting for her fate to come. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, Hu Sanniang is inside. [Raksha]: I saw it, but I didn''t expect that she would be arrested. [Liu Yueying]: Shall we... save her? Seeing this message, Zhang Ze shook his head and smiled, Liu Yueying became motherly when she saw a little girl who was about the same age as Zhang Yiliu, and couldn''t help but want to save her. [Raksha]: It depends on the situation. If the land master is easy to deal with, then he can save her. Otherwise, she can only resign herself to fate. [Liu Yueying]: Well, I understand. The land master walked in front of these monsters with his hands behind his back. He said angrily, "Don''t I remember what I taught you all the time? You must know the rules! Do you understand!" "Whether you are a human, a demon or a god, you must understand the rules, otherwise, you are courting death!" He snorted angrily: "Today, I will execute you in front of everyone!" Upon hearing this, these monsters immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed for mercy. Although they knew that doing so was unlikely to change the land master''s mind, they still had a glimmer of hope. "Begging for mercy now, what did you do before? It''s useless!" The land master waved his hand and said, "Just like that rebel Sun Wukong, if he obediently surrendered to Wutian Buddha back then, how could he have ended up like this?" As he spoke, he slammed on the ground with the crutch in his hand. Boom! The earth trembled suddenly, and a huge boulder rose slowly from the land master''s feet, and didn''t stop until it was more than ten meters high. On this boulder, a skinny "person" is locked with more than a dozen arm-thick chains... No, it should be said that it is more appropriate to say that it is a "mummy"! Because there was almost no flesh and blood all over his body, his skin was shriveled, and it seemed that only a layer of skin was left to cover the bones. And this "person" is covered with golden hair, with his head bowed, motionless, not knowing life and death. "It''s Sun Wukong!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, and he saw that the "person" was wearing a gold hoop on his head, which was the standard equipment of Monkey King. Although he didn''t know why Sun Wukong still wore the golden hoop after he became a Buddha, it helped Zhang Ze confirm the identity of the "mummy" in front of him. The monsters below suddenly became agitated. Some of them had seen it before, and they were not surprised. Some of them were very strange when they saw it for the first time. For example, that little thorn stretched his neck in the crowd to look at it non-stop. But many monsters are very strange, how did Sun Wukong become like this, almost like a dead bone! Soon, their doubts were resolved. I saw the land master swiftly crawling onto Sun Wukong''s body, biting his neck, sucking him like a vampire! Sun Wukong, who had turned into a mummy, let out a muffled sound, and his body shook violently. But the Lord of the Land sucked it up, as if he was tasting some super delicacy. [Moonlight Bunny]: Am I not mistaken? He was actually sucking Monkey King''s blood? Is he really a land lord? ! [Raksha]: The Lord of the Land has a strong evil spirit. I think he may have been affected, which is why he became what he is now. [Liu Yueying]: Did Wutian mess it up? [Moving the knife without emotion]: Guanyin Bodhisattva said before that the evil power of the Wutian Demon polluted the Three Realms, and maybe this land master has also been polluted. [Run away]: Sun Wukong is so pitiful! [Irritable Dragon King]: Shall we do it now? I''m worried that Sun Wukong''s appearance will become a "monkey fuck" if he is sucked down again! [Little Niaoyiren]: He has now become a "monkey dry I even suspect that even if we rescue him, he won''t survive. [Giant God]: Whether we are dead or alive, we are all saved, because Monkey King is the key to guide our next move. [Raksha]: That''s right, I will summon my followers now, and then everyone will wait for my order and start working together! At this moment, the land master jumped off from Monkey King, he landed steadily, his eyes glowed, his expression was crazy, and he laughed loudly: "I feel that my strength has become stronger after absorbing the blood of this traitor! Hahaha!" "Well, it''s about time." Looking at the sky, the land master stopped laughing, pointed at Hu Sanniang and other monsters with his crutches, and said, "After turning you into stone statues, today''s sacrifice to heaven will be over." Hu Sanniang''s eyes widened suddenly, with strong fear in them. At this moment, more than a dozen figures suddenly rushed out of the crowd! Chapter 782： , 5 elements "who?" The land master turned his head to look, and his expression became grim: "Mortal? Hehe, you actually set foot on my territory, so don''t even think about going back alive!" Whoosh! An arrow shot at the Land Master''s face, causing him four-figure damage. "The defense is average." Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow again, and continued to shoot. The land master shook his crutch, and suddenly, a dark yellow light appeared on him, and his skin immediately turned into stone. This is one of his skills [Petrification], but he used the skill on himself to resist the enemy''s attack. Whoosh whoosh! Three more arrows were shot, all of which were bounced off by the hard skin of the land master. Liu Yueying and Dragon King also attacked the land master, and the blade and iron rod slammed **** it, and they were also bounced away. The Dragon King''s hands were numb from the shock, looking at the single-digit damage value floating above the land master''s head, he said depressedly: "So hard skin!" As soon as the land master stepped on the ground, he heard a dense bang bang bang sound, and in a fan-shaped area in front of him, countless sharp soil thorns drilled out of the ground. Liu Yueying flew up in a hurry, but the Dragon King couldn''t fly, but was stabbed by the soil thorn, causing several red damage points to rise up on her body. -6610! (Land Lord) -6077! (Land Lord) -6721! (Land Lord) "Dragon King!" The little princess Qian hurriedly recovered his blood from the rear, and the Dragon King ran back in one breath, with only 30% of his blood left. If the little princess didn''t keep helping him recover his blood, he might have collapsed on the road. Others didn''t dare to get close to the Lord of the Land. The Moonlight Bunny and Sky''s Melancholy could only attack remotely from the outside. "What are you waiting for? Catch these mortals!" The land master was not afraid of the attack, and he yelled at the monsters who were standing still: "Anyone who catches mortals, I will reward you heavily! Those who are passive and slack, die!" As soon as he finished speaking, all the monsters in the audience froze for a moment, and then rushed towards Zhang Ze and others frantically. There is no way, they are the ones who will die if they don''t do anything. "Golden Silk Fairy, come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a huge spider spirit appeared behind him. "Trap these monsters!" It''s not that Zhang Ze is soft-hearted and doesn''t want to kill, but he doesn''t want these low-level monsters to waste his summoning space. He has already thought about it, this land master, he wants it! "Obey, Master!" The Golden Silk Fairy raised her tail, and suddenly a huge spider web was sprayed out by it, directly engulfing the hundreds of monsters in front of her. No matter how these monsters struggle, they cannot escape. A few of them escaped by chance, and they dared not go up again after seeing the Golden Silk Fairy. "Golden Silk Fairy?" The land master narrowed his old eyes, obviously he knew this spider spirit, he snorted coldly: "You didn''t stay in your Prajna Temple, but you came to my Burial Soul Mountain to play wild, do you think your land grandfather is easy to bully now? " While the land master was speaking, a huge rock slowly floated in the air, and then he pointed at the golden fairy with his crutches, and the rock immediately smashed towards the golden fairy with a gust of wind. The Golden Immortal immediately dodged, and the rock smashed a huge deep hole in the ground. Hurrah! The Lord of the Land knew that a single stone would definitely not be able to take down the Golden Immortal, so he summoned more boulders, and they came here like cannonballs! "Everyone, run away!" The giant **** raised his shield to protect the companions behind him. A boulder hit his shield heavily, knocking him to the ground, but he immediately got up again and continued to protect the companions behind him. Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv urged the ice spells to fight against the land master''s stone, but the effect was not satisfactory. The ice spells did not have an advantage against the earth spells. While dodging, the Moonlight Bunny aimed at the land master''s head and pulled the trigger. The bullet hit the target, but the damage was still very low. "When will this **** petrified state end? It won''t move at all!" The melancholy of the sky ran to Moonlight Bunny, and said: "Little Rabbit, the Lord of the Land is of the Earth attribute, I will help you give the weapon the Wood attribute, maybe you can restrain him!" "Okay!" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly. "However, you have to wait. My skill is random. I don''t know how many times I have to use it to show the wood attribute." The melancholy of the sky immediately started to use the skill. Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng hid behind the Golden Immortal, and the Golden Immortal formed a large net and spread it with four claws to intercept the boulder falling from the sky. Although its spider web is very strong, it can''t support too many boulders, and there are big holes in it, and it can''t last long. "Six-eared macaque, Zhu Bajie, come out!" Zhang Ze decided to increase his manpower and solve the land master as soon as possible. brush! Two figures appeared, the six-eared macaque and Zhu Bajie saluted Zhang Ze at the same time: "Master!" "Get rid of the land master!" Zhang Ze didn''t talk nonsense and gave orders directly. "A mere old man, dare to act presumptuously in front of his master?" The six-eared macaque narrowed its eyes, and rushed forward with the iron rod in hand. "The task this time is simple, my old pig can fight ten land bosses by myself!" Zhu Bajie looked relaxed, but he is a majestic marshal of the canopy, and the land master is not worthy to lift his shoes. "Six-eared macaque? Zhu Bajie?" The land master was startled when he saw these two people, and he said in astonishment: "Aren''t you both dead? Why are you here?" "Hmph, it must be some monster in disguise!" Land Lao''s feet suddenly turned into quicksand, and he slowly sank below. When the six-eared macaque and Zhu Bajie attacked in front of him, he had completely sunk below the ground. "If there is one, don''t run away!" The six-eared macaque hit the ground hard with an iron rod, and the whole mountain was shaking immediately. When Zhu Bajie turned his head, he found that the land master''s head had come out of the ground not far away, and he was looking at them with resentment. "over there!" He immediately rushed over with the nine-toothed rake, but it was still empty. "Is this Earth Dungeon?" Yiye Zhiqiu saw this scene in the distance, and reminded: "Liu Er, Zhu Bajie, if you harden the ground, he won''t be able to use Earth Dungeon." "Good idea!" Zhu Bajie pressed his palm on the ground, chanting words, and in an instant, the ground became like a rock. The land master suddenly found himself unable to move when he was underground, as if he was embedded in a rock. He cursed angrily, and had no choice but to get out of the ground. He didn''t want to, the six-eared macaque had been watching his every move with piercing eyes. Boom! The land master was hit on the head firmly, and a six-figure damage value flew straight up. "Liu Er, don''t beat him to death, let me beat him too!" Zhu Bajie was afraid that the six-eared macaque would take the lead, so he ran over in a hurry, ready to show off. Who knew that the land master roared, and the surrounding land began to crack and shatter! "You two bastards!" The land master clenched his crutches tightly with both hands, black air burst out all over his body, and the gravel and soil clods on the ground flew together, condensing into two huge "stone hands", and slapped the six-eared macaque and Zhu Bajie fiercely. The six-eared macaque dodged to avoid it, but Zhu Bajie couldn''t dodge in time, and was directly photographed on the spot. -104110! (Land Lord) "Oh, it hurts me to death!" Zhu Bajie wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, one of his legs was grabbed by the "stone hand", and he was caught in the air, and then crazily smashed to the ground. Zhu Bajie was thrown dizzy, he hastily cast a spell: "Change!" In a blink of an eye, Zhu Bajie''s body grew rapidly and turned into a giant. He thought he could escape by doing so, but in the end, the "stone hand" also grew bigger, still holding onto his leg, taking turns. Zhu Bajie screamed like a pig being killed, and the six-eared macaque rushed to the rescue, but was stopped by another "stone hand", unable to approach. "Why is this land old man so powerful?" The six-eared macaque was very surprised, it was completely different from the land master in his impression. Zhang Ze saw that Zhu Bajie''s blood volume had dropped to 40%, so he could only take it back temporarily and summoned other followers to come out to help. "Elf King, Poseidon, come out!" The Elf King''s long sword was drawn out of its sheath, and a beam of sword light slashed at the Lord of the Land. Poseidon also showed his trident, releasing a green beam of energy at the Lord of the Land. Both attacks landed on the land master. Although the damage was not high, they still knocked the land master into a stagger. The land master was stunned for a moment, looked suspiciously at the elf king with pointed ears and the patterned Poseidon, and asked strangely: "Where did this monster come from? Why does it look so weird?" Seeing that the opponent was attacking him again, the land master''s old face darkened, and he said angrily: "No matter what you are, you will die at my place today!" He controlled two "stone hands" to beat the six-eared macaque and the elf king crazily, and the battle reached a stalemate. not far away. "Successful!" The melancholy in the sky let out a cheer, and she said to the Moonlight Bunny: "Little Rabbit, your current bullet is of wood attribute, which is just right to restrain the Lord of the Earth, so try it out and see how it works!" "Good!" Moonlight Bunny picked up the sniper rifle, aimed at the land master and shot. The bullet hit the land master''s forehead with precision, and with a bang, it pierced through his petrified skin and pierced through the back of his head! -113007! (Moonlight bunny) (crucial) "Haha! Sister Youyou, your trick really works!" Moonlight Bunny saw that he had knocked out about 10% of the land master''s blood volume with one shot, and suddenly became excited. The land master covered his head, and shifted his gaze to Moonlight Little Rabbit: "Damn girl, I''m going to swallow you alive!" At this time, his hatred was completely attracted by Moonlight Bunny, and he no longer cared about other people. Boom! There was another gunshot, and Moonlight Bunny knocked out 10% of the land master''s HP again. When she was reloading the ammunition, she suddenly felt her feet slip, and she came to the land master! "Huh? What''s the situation?" Little Moonlight Rabbit was shocked. She was five hundred meters away from the Lord of the Land just now, how did she come to the other party in an instant? "Haha! Damn girl, I''ll bite you to death!" The land master opened his mouth, and bit the Moonlight Bunny hard! "Go away!" Zhang Ze punched the land master in the face, and immediately sent him flying. At the same time, Liu Yueying picked up the Moonlight Bunny and flew to a safe place. The six-eared macaque, the Elf King and Poseidon are entangled with two "stone hands" and have no time to save people. Dragon King and Dong Dao Fu Fu couldn''t get close because of the thorns on the ground, only Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying could fly over to save people. "The weakness of the Lord of the Land is that the Five Elements are incompatible!" Moonlight Bunny shouted at everyone: "Attack him with the wood attribute!" Suddenly, everyone ran towards the melancholy in the sky. "Melancholy, give my stick a wood attribute!" "Sister Youyou, I entrust you with my magic staff!" "Excellent, my dagger needs wood attributes..." The melancholy in the sky suddenly became busy: "Everyone, don''t worry, I will come one by one." The Lord of the Land used magic to control the stone to force Zhang Ze back. He looked at the sky, Liu Yueying hugged the Moonlight Bunny, and let the Moonlight Bunny shoot in the air. Boom! The bullet was blocked by stones, and the land master didn''t dare to catch the bullet by himself, so he erected a stone wall in front of him. "Poseron, break this wall for me!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Poseiron rushed to this side immediately, and saw that the lines on his arm seemed to come alive, and all the power was concentrated on his fist. boom! The land lord''s stone wall was shattered by Poseidon, and he was suddenly exposed to Moonlight Bunny''s muzzle. "good chance!" Moonlight Bunny was overjoyed, and shot the land master. After several rounds of attacks, the blood volume of Land Lord has dropped to about 40%. Now that everyone has figured out his attack mode, it is easier to fight. Hu Sanniang took advantage of the chaos and fled to the side. She didn''t escape like other monsters, but looked nervously at Zhang Ze and others. "Do you want to tell them the secret of the land god?" She bit her thin lip, tangled in her heart. "Everyone, work harder, this guy is going to die soon!" The giant **** encouraged everyone. The two "stone hands" were also smashed by the six-eared macaque and the elf king, and the spikes on the ground were filled up. Now the land master is surrounded by everyone, unable to escape, and all kinds of attacks are flooding him. "Get out of here!" The land master''s blood volume dropped sharply, and he was overwhelmed, so he poked the ground with his walking stick. brush! In an instant, everyone felt the ground under their feet was moving, and when they came to their senses, they realized that they were hundreds of meters away from the Lord of the Land! "What''s going on? Weren''t we in front of the land master just now? Why did we come so far away all of a sudden?" Xiaoniaoyiren was full of surprise. "It must be some kind of spell cast by the land master... Ah! I remembered, there is a spell called [Shrink the ground into an inch]!" The melancholy in the sky clapped his hands and said: "It can shorten the distance between two points." The distance is quite space magic!" "So, the land master uses this spell in reverse, and the distance between us and him is enlarged..." Moved the knife and nodded slightly, saying: "This spell is very good for controlling the field." "Don''t study any spells, the Lord of the Land is not dead yet, let''s continue to fight!" The irritable Dragon King has already charged forward with his iron rod. [Shrink the ground into an inch] Before the cooling time expired, the land master could not use it, so he was surrounded by everyone again. After a wave of attacks, his blood volume was cleared to zero. "Haha, victory!" Looking at the land master who had fallen to the ground and died, Xiao Niao Yiren cheered happily. Zhang Ze''s brows were furrowed. He was the one who completed the last blow of the land master, but he didn''t have this follower in his summoning space. "Don''t be too happy, the land master doesn''t seem to be dead yet!" As soon as he finished speaking, the land master''s hoarse and strange laughter suddenly sounded around him: "If it weren''t for the infinite magic power given to me by Wutian Buddha! I would have let you mortals succeed today!" Chapter 783： , Save Monkey King Everyone''s hearts sank when they heard this familiar voice. "Nimma, the ghost is still here!" The irritable Dragon King cursed secretly. Immediately afterwards, seventy or eighty figures emerged from the ground around them, and they turned out to be land masters of different sizes. "Hahaha! No one can kill me except Wutian Buddha!" The land men spoke in unison, their voices were male and female, old and young, it sounded extremely strange. Moonlight Bunny shot one of the land masters, but the bullet pierced his body, and an "immunity" floated up, and the attack was ineffective! Dragon King, Dao Dao Fu Fu Mo, Liu Yue Ying and others also attacked one after another, but the result was the same. These land masters can''t be killed at all. "How to do?" Seeing these land masters surrounded him, the giant **** asked Zhang Ze next to him in a low voice. "Since you can''t kill him, don''t worry about him." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Let''s save Monkey King first!" Everyone immediately turned around and ran towards the boulder. Zhang Ze raised his hand and shot three arrows, breaking the chains on Monkey King. Others also shot to attack the chains, and there was a clanging sound, and the shattered chains fell to the ground. But I don''t know why, those chains will regenerate by themselves, and if one is broken, two will emerge, which cannot be completely destroyed. "Stop! You are not allowed to save this traitor!" The land man let out a strange cry, and rushed towards the crowd frantically. The giant **** set up a shield to block the land master, but unexpectedly, a land master hit his shield and instantly turned into a puddle of mud. "What is this?" The giant **** was shocked to find that the mud seemed to be alive, and it slowly covered his whole body, intending to engulf him completely! "Giant God, I''ll help you!" Liu Yueying turned her head immediately, and slashed at the mud with her sword, but it had no effect, instead she climbed onto her body along with her sword. Seeing that most of Liu Yueying''s body was covered in mud, Zhang Ze hurried over to help. "Don''t come near me!" Liu Yueying yelled, "This thing will crawl onto you!" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly, and he took a step back to observe the mud up and down. Suddenly, he grabbed Liu Yueying''s hand and flew her into the sky! "what!" Liu Yueying was startled, and hurriedly said: "Zhang Ze, let go of me, this thing has crawled onto you!" Zhang Ze didn''t care, and continued to fly high into the sky with Liu Yueying. Liu Yueying still wanted to persuade her, but suddenly she found that the mud on her body had stopped wriggling, and even showed some signs of shrinking! "This is?" Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "I guessed it right, these muds cannot be separated from the land." "They are the incarnation of the Lord of the Land, and the Lord of the Land cannot live without the land, so I guess the same should be true of the mud." The two of them flew tens of meters into the air, and the mud on Liu Yueying''s body had shrunk to the size of a fist. Zhang Ze grabbed her and threw her to a higher sky! "what!" The land lord''s cry came from the mud, and Zhang Ze shot through it with an arrow! "This is just one of the avatars of the land master, and those on the ground should be all of them." Zhang Ze looked down at the ground, and everyone was still fighting with the clone of the land master. "I''ll go save the giant **** first!" Seeing that the giant **** was completely covered by mud, Zhang Ze rushed down immediately, hugged the giant god, and flew up into the sky with him. Liu Yueying also rescued the others, helping them get rid of the mud on their bodies. However, there are too many avatars of the Land Lord on the ground, and they cannot be killed by just the two of them. "How to do?" The crowd was led by Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying to the big tree in the distance, seeing more and more clones of the Lord of the Land on the ground, helpless. "Ah! The boulder binding Monkey King is going to be retracted into the ground!" Zhang Feng shouted anxiously, pointing to the distance. Zhang Ze looked, and sure enough, the boulder was shrinking back into the ground inch by inch. "How to do?" Zhang Ze clenched his fists tightly. There might only be one chance to save Monkey King. If he missed it, he might never have another chance. "Shangxian, Shangxian!" Suddenly, a little girl''s voice came from under the tree. Zhang Ze looked down and found that it was Hu Sanniang. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Zhang Zefei came down and asked, "Didn''t I just tell you to leave quickly?" "Shangxian...I, I want to repay you for saving your life." Hu Sanniang said timidly: "I know the secret of the Land Lord, and maybe I can help you defeat the Land Lord!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "What secret?" Hu Sanniang said a few words in Zhang Ze''s ear, and Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "The real body of the Land Master?" "Yeah." Hu Sanniang nodded: "I accidentally broke into the land master''s forbidden area before, and found a very big earth temple there, and the stone statue inside is exactly the same as the land master." "Very well, do you know where it is?" "I know, I''ll take you there!" Zhang Ze sent a message to everyone, telling them where he was going, and then picked up Hu Sanniang and flew in one direction. Hu Sanniang exclaimed, although she was a fox demon, she had never flown in the sky, she was startled, she held Zhang Ze''s arm tightly and dared not open her eyes. Zhang Ze laughed and said, "How can you lead me the way if you don''t open your eyes?" "okay" Only then did Hu Sanniang forcefully open her eyes. After a while, she had gotten used to flying at high altitude, and pointed to a place and said, "Shangxian, that''s where it is!" Zhang Ze flew over immediately, and soon came to the sky above a forest. There seemed to be some kind of restriction here, surrounded by black air, and it was impossible to see the situation on the ground clearly in the sky. In addition, Zhang Ze also found that the forest here is different from other places. Its trunks and leaves are black, as if they have been infected by black smoke. "The earth temple is inside." Hu Sanniang pointed to Lin Zi and Zhang Ze nodded, "Okay, wait outside for me to come back." After speaking, he put down Hu Sanniang and rushed in alone. This piece of black forest is not big, Zhang Ze quickly walked out through the forest, and a temple about the size of the main hall of Banruo Temple appeared in front of him, and there was a couplet hanging on it. The first couplet: The five elements are thick and the land is thick. The second couplet: The three-way tunnel is deep. Inside the temple, a tall stone statue stands in it, which is the Land Lord. "Hmph, it really is you!" Zhang Zefei stepped forward, pulled out the [Blood Dragon] from his hand, and stabbed fiercely at the stone statue of the Land Lord! Boom! The blade sank into the stone statue''s chest, and black blood flowed out of it! Ka Ka Ka! The stone statue turned its head slowly, and the originally kind and kind smiling face turned into a ferocious and angry one. "You **** thing! How dare you destroy my real body!" The stone statue spoke, and the voice was exactly the same as that of the land master. Zhang Ze didn''t answer, and slashed out with his backhand. This time he used all his strength and directly chopped off the head of the stone statue! Gululu, the stone statue''s head rolled to the ground, and then, a large amount of black blood gushed out from the cut of its neck. In that situation, it was as if Zhang Ze had cut off the oil pipeline, it couldn''t be stopped at all! On the other side, Jushen, Liu Yueying and others found that the land men in the open space fell to the ground one by one, turning into sand. The boulder that bound Monkey King also stopped sinking. "The Rakshasa succeeded!" The irritable Dragon King looked happy, and he jumped from the tree without moving his knife, and went straight to Monkey King. "Right now, save Monkey King!" Zhang Zefei went up into the air, seeing more and more black blood on the ground, he frowned, feeling something was wrong. The next moment, a huge human face emerged from the black blood, it was the Land Lord! "Destroying my real body deserves death!" The land master opened his mouth wide, and suddenly spewed out a jet of black liquid from the huge mouth, and the stench filled the surroundings. Zhang Ze dodged immediately. He drew his bow and arrow and shot at the land master''s face, but the arrow entered the sea like a stone ox, without any waves being stirred up, let alone causing any damage. "How to deal with this thing?" Zhang Ze felt that the current land master was no longer a god, but an out-and-out monster! "The Lord of the Land has become like this, it must be the work of that Heavenless Demon..." Zhang Ze was thinking about countermeasures while dodging the black liquid sprayed by the land master. "It seems that normal attacks won''t work, let me try [Chaos Ring]!" Zhang Ze rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger, releasing a Chaos Domain to the ground. In an instant, all the black liquid was sucked into the chaotic vortex, and the land master''s expression became terrified. He shouted loudly, and was finally sucked into the vortex. Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief when he saw an amiable hunchbacked old man wearing a staff cap in his summoning space. "Ha, the Chaos Domain is still effective against these mythical monsters! I knew it earlier, so I used it from the very beginning." After leaving the black forest, Hu Sanniang was still waiting outside, and when Zhang Ze came back safely, she immediately showed a smile. "Shangxian, have you defeated the land god?" "Um." Zhang Ze nodded. He touched Hu Sanniang''s animal ears, and said with a smile, "This time, it''s thanks to you. Otherwise, we might have to work hard, and we may not be able to defeat the Lord of the Land." "Hee hee, I''m honored by the gods." Hu Sanniang enjoyed Zhang Ze''s touch very much. She narrowed her eyes, wagging her tail behind her and said, "I just want to repay the favor." "Okay, I''m going back to find my companion." Zhang Ze withdrew his hand and said, "From now on, you will never be bullied by the Lord of the Land again, so practice hard." After a pause, Zhang Ze seriously emphasized: "Don''t harm anyone! Remember?" "Remember." Hu Sanniang nodded hastily. Watching Zhang Ze go away, Hu Sanniang pursed her lips and said to herself, "I want to carve a stone statue for the Shangxian, and I will enshrine it day and night..." Zhang Ze returned to the open space and saw Jushen and others surrounding the boulder, pointing at Monkey King who was bound by chains on it. They seemed to have encountered a problem. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze landed on the ground and walked towards everyone. "Brother, these chains can''t be broken no matter what." Zhang Feng said with a sad face: "We almost broke all the chains, but they will regenerate soon, how annoying!" "These chains should be some kind of restriction." Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed: "Otherwise, the chains cannot be regenerated." Liu Yueying asked, "Where''s the land master?" "it''s here." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the land master appeared in front of everyone. "Haha, Brother Rakshasa, you have taken the Land Lord as your follower!" Moonlight Little Rabbit was delighted. The giant said with a smile: "This land master is very powerful, and he will definitely come in handy in the future." But Zhang Ze shrugged and said: "Oh, I thought so too, but this land master is different from the land master who fought with us before. His grade is only A-level, that is to say, his strength powerful." Everyone was surprised: "How could this be?" Zhang Ze gave the land master a look, motioning for him to explain himself. The land master clasped his fists tremblingly at the crowd, and said: "The little old man was originally a mountain **** in this area, with weak magic power. Then one day, the head of Wutian Demon called me away, saying that he had an important task for me." "I saw that he was full of evil spirits, so he must not be a good person, so I refused." "Who knows, he forcibly injected evil energy into my body, making me lose my mind and become a bad person who helps others... Sigh, what a crime!" The land master beat his chest and stomped his feet, very annoyed, but everyone can understand that even existences of the level of Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva are not opponents of Wutian Demon, and even the land master has no power to resist. The Lord of the Land continued to tell: "Although the evil spirit of Wutian Demon has greatly increased my strength, I have become his accomplice. He ordered me to guard Sun Wukong, and also let me **** the blood of Sun Dasheng, so that he can never escape." "Just like that, I sucked Sun Dasheng''s blood essence for hundreds of years, and almost drained him..." The land master was full of guilt, and said: "The little old man has committed a lot of crimes, I hope the master can give me death and let me atone for my sins!" Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "You''ve already died once, so it''s atonement. We still need you now, so hurry up and find a way to untie Monkey King''s chains." "Thank you, master, for your forgiveness." The land master bowed to Zhang Ze repeatedly, and then he walked towards the boulder and touched the chains with his crutches. In an instant, the chains turned into stone powder, and Monkey King was finally released and fell lightly from the boulder. The giant **** hugged Sun Wukong''s shriveled body quickly, with a dignified expression, and said: "I don''t feel any breath, is Monkey King dead?" Everyone hurriedly gathered around, and Princess Qian cast [Green Blessing] on Sun Wukong, trying to make him recover. However, Sun Wukong did not respond. "How to do?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Guanyin Bodhisattva asked them to come to Sun Wukong for instructions on the next step. As a result, Sun Wukong has now turned into a mummyThe life and death are unknown, how can this continue? Suddenly, everyone discovered that Monkey King moved! He raised a finger and pointed in one direction. Everyone followed his finger, and it turned out that he was pointing at a person. "Six-eared macaque?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and he hurriedly asked Monkey King: "Do you want to see the six-eared macaque?" Sun Wukong''s head moved undetectably, Zhang Ze was overjoyed, and hurriedly called the six-eared macaque over. "Liu Er, Sun Wukong seems to have something to do with you, come and have a look." Hearing the master''s call, the six-eared macaque reluctantly came over. He scratched his ears, approached Monkey King and asked, "What do you want from me?" Snapped! Suddenly, Sun Wukong grabbed the six-eared macaque''s wrist, and streaks of golden gas gushed out from his seven orifices and penetrated into the six-eared macaque''s seven orifices. Chapter 784： , red boy The six-eared macaque was startled suddenly, and its eyes became confused, and it took a while before they returned to normal. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze was shocked. He didn''t know what Sun Wukong had done to the six-eared macaque, so he hurriedly checked the properties of the six-eared macaque. It doesn''t matter what he sees, it surprises and delights him! Monkey King (Rakshasa) Level: 1 (max5) Experience: 1% Grade: ss HP: 1160000 Attack: 9000-15000 Defense: 12000 Skills: [Golden Eyes] [Seventy-two Changes] [Extrajudicial Clone] [Original Spirit Out of Body] [Somersaulting Cloud]... "The six-eared macaque turned into Monkey King?" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up. You must know that although the six-eared macaque is very strong, it is a "cottage product" after all, and its name is not justified. Now he has become Sun Wukong, the Monkey King who is the Monkey King! Zhang Ze was still worrying about how to subdue Monkey King, it would definitely take a hard fight. Unexpectedly, it took no effort at all. Everyone was surprised to learn that the six-eared macaque had turned into Monkey King, and wanted to know the reason for his change. "Six ears, or Monkey King, who are you now?" Seeing that the six-eared macaque had woken up, Zhang Ze asked. "Master, I am the fusion of the six-eared macaque and Monkey King." Scratching his head, the monkey head said: "So, I am both a six-eared macaque and a Monkey King. I can call it whatever I want, according to the owner''s mood." "Then I''ll call you Monkey King." Zhang Ze still feels that the name of "genuine" is more prestigious. Zhu Bajie next to him widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Are you really a senior brother?" "Idiot, you don''t even know your elder brother?" Monkey King gave Zhu Bajie a big roll of his eyes, Zhu Bajie giggled and said, "That''s right, it''s my senior brother!" Zhang Ze asked, "By the way, what happened just now?" He was referring to the golden gas coming out of the seven orifices of Monkey King''s mummy. Monkey King replied: "That is my soul." "Wutian Demon used tricks to lure my grandson to wear a golden hoop, trying to control me, but I would rather die than obey!" "I spent hundreds of years with this devil, and he had nothing to do with me, so he sealed me in the Burial Soul Mountain and let the old man guard me." "Although I have the indestructible body of a vajra, but the magic power of the skyless demon is too strong. He used evil methods to corrupt my body, and let the land old man keep sucking my blood. In the end, my body was completely destroyed, and only Skinny next." "Fortunately, I have become a true Buddha, and my soul is immortal. They can do nothing about it. However, I also need a body to walk in this world." Sun Wukong chuckled and said: "It just so happens that I saw a six-eared macaque under my master''s hands, it would be the most suitable for my new body..." "So, you made your own claim and took my entourage''s physical body?" Zhang Ze shook his head speechlessly: "It really is a monkey, and it likes to steal other people''s things the most!" Sun Wukong plausibly said: "Master, what you said is wrong, my old grandson is not a hundred times stronger than that six-eared macaque?" "You mean, I have to thank you?" Zhang Ze was amused by Monkey King. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t discuss this issue anymore. Guanyin Bodhisattva asked us to come to you. Now hurry up and talk about how to defeat the devil Wutian." Monkey King pondered for a moment, then said: "Master, I think Guanyin Bodhisattva actually wants us to save her!" "After all, the one who really knows the whereabouts of the relic is her, not me." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself: "So, Guanyin Bodhisattva is actually worried that we can''t find all the relics alone, and Monkey King can be of great help, so he hopes that we will save Monkey King first." "Perhaps Guanyin Bodhisattva can also know about Shimen..." Nodding, Zhang Ze said: "Understood, then let''s save Guanyin Bodhisattva, Monkey King, do you know where she is now?" "Guanyin Bodhisattva is usually in the purple bamboo forest, why don''t we go there first and have a look." Sun Wukong''s proposal was agreed by Zhang Ze, and everyone left the mountain and walked down the Burial Soul Mountain. Back in the small mountain village, Minghui was standing at the entrance of the village waiting for everyone. Seeing everyone returning, he trotted all the way to meet them. "Benefactors, have you ever rescued Elder Sun during this trip?" He put his hands together and asked with concern. "Who is looking for me?" Monkey King came out from behind Zhang Ze, and when he saw Minghui, he was stunned for a moment, with a suspicious expression on his face: "Why do you look so familiar to me?" Minghui showed joy, "Elder Sun, is it really you?" "We know each other?" Sun Wukong walked around Minghui, snorted, and said, "Why do I always feel that there seems to be some festival between us?" Xiao Niaoyiren interjected, "You were crushed by him with a stone!" Minghui''s expression changed, and he waved his hands hastily: "No, no, it''s never happened before!" He remembered that he was the reincarnation of Tathagata Buddha. Back then, Monkey King was suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain for five hundred years, which was his masterpiece in his previous life. Seeing his nervous expression, everyone burst into laughter. A group of people took a short rest in the village for a day, and the villagers surrounded Monkey King curiously. They had never seen such a creature with a monkey face and a human body. Sun Wukong ignored it, and lay on the roof to sleep on his own. The next day, everyone was ready to go. "It''s a long way from here to the Purple Bamboo Forest, and my old grandson can get there with a somersault, but Master, you have to travel day and night to catch up with me." Monkey King looked distressed, not knowing how to take so many people with him. "You don''t have to worry about this." Zhang Ze said: "You go to Zizhu Forest first, we will arrive later." "Really?" Sun Wukong was a little surprised, but he was very happy in his heart. He didn''t want to accompany these mortals anymore, he was too tired to go on the road step by step. Afterwards, he bid farewell to Zhang Ze and others, leaped into the sky, and suddenly disappeared after a somersault. Minghui was a little worried: "Raksha benefactor, you just let Sun Wukong go like this? He is a monkey with a stubborn nature and doesn''t listen to persuasion. What if he runs away?" He sighed, shook his head and said, "If only you knew how to recite the mantra, I''m not afraid that Monkey King will be disobedient." "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "There is no magic spell, Monkey King will still listen to me." At this time, Sun Wukong''s voice came from his mind: "Master, I have arrived at the Purple Bamboo Forest." "Okay, let''s go there." Zhang Ze rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger, summoned the Lord of Chaos, and ordered him: "Open a passage leading to the Purple Bamboo Forest." After this period of exploration, Zhang Ze has mastered the method of using the Chaos Master. As long as it is a place he knows, the master of chaos can open a space-time channel for him. Monkey King is Zhang Ze''s entourage, Zhang Ze can feel the position of Monkey King, the place where Monkey King has been is equivalent to Zhang Ze has also been there. "Can." The Chaos Lord waved his hand, and an oval space-time tunnel appeared in front of him, and everyone walked in one by one. At this time, outside the purple bamboo forest, Monkey King picked a bunch of fruits and lay down on a big rock to eat leisurely. "I don''t know when the master will arrive here, my grandson is waiting..." Suddenly, a black vortex appeared in front of him, and he sat up immediately, only to see Zhang Ze and others coming out of it. "Master, what kind of spell is this...?" Sun Wukong''s eyes widened, and a flash of disbelief flashed in his eyes. "It''s amazing to be able to come here from thousands of miles away!" He felt that Zhang Ze''s spell was much more powerful than his somersault cloud, and he had to do a somersault, and Zhang Ze could reach it in a few steps. "It''s not a spell." Zhang Ze shook the [Ring of Chaos] in his hand and said, "It all depends on it." "What kind of treasure is this?" Sun Wukong grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand, looked left and right, his eyes were full of curiosity. "Master, do you still want this ring? If you don''t want it, just give it to me!" As he said, he was about to take it off. Zhang Ze glared, and reprimanded: "What are you doing? How dare you steal my things?" Only then did Sun Wukong come to his senses, he hurriedly turned his head, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry master...my old grandson is used to it..." As Zhang Ze''s entourage, Sun Wukong was instinctively afraid of Zhang Ze, although he himself wondered why he should be afraid of an ordinary mortal. Seeing this scene, Minghui sighed: "The Rakshasa benefactor is really a god-man, and he can subdue Monkey King without the magic spell!" Zhang Ze looked at the dense bamboo forest in front of him, surrounded by fairy mist, like a fairyland, it really is a paradise. "This bamboo forest is too big, where is Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Sun Wukong heard Zhang Ze ask him, and immediately replied: "Ordinary people must have a devout heart if they want to find Guanyin Bodhisattva, otherwise this bamboo forest is like an endless maze, and they will never find her, and may even get lost in it." "Or, Guanyin Bodhisattva wants others to find her, and she will naturally show up." Moonlight Bunny frowned: "But Guanyin Bodhisattva said that she is sealed now, how did she show up?" "This..." Sun Wukong scratched his head, suddenly saw Minghui, and said, "Yes, let him lead the way!" In fact, Monkey King has long seen that Minghui is the reincarnation of Buddha, but he has never revealed it. Minghui pointed to herself: "Me?" "Yes!" Sun Wukong waved his hands impatiently and said, "As long as it is you, you will definitely be able to find Guanyin Bodhisattva." Jushen patted Minghui on the shoulder and said, "Master Minghui, come and try." Minghui pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Okay." Zhang Ze and others followed behind him and walked into the bamboo forest one by one. Walking through the forest, you can see bamboos as thick as your arms. The bamboo leaves rustle when the wind blows, and you can still hear the sound of chanting. Everyone''s hearts calmed down involuntarily, and their hearts were filled with joy and peace. "It''s [Meditation Mantra]..." Moved the knife and said in a low voice without emotion: "It has the effect of calming the mind and soul. In this holy place of Buddhism, it is even more effective if it is recited by an eminent monk." Everyone continued to move forward accompanied by the sound of Buddhist scriptures. Suddenly, the bamboo in front was completely bent by an invisible force, and a figure walked slowly from the depths of the bamboo forest. "Guanyin?!" After seeing this person clearly, everyone was taken aback. "Strange, didn''t Guanyin Bodhisattva say that she was sealed? Why did she show up?" Zhang Feng was very surprised. "Wukong, why are you bringing outsiders to my purple bamboo forest?" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has a solemn treasure appearance, and with her right hand erected in front of her, she asked loudly. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, and he saw that the "Guanyin Bodhisattva" had the same black energy as the land master! "Everyone be careful, this Guanyin Bodhisattva is a fake!" "She is not Guanyin Bodhisattva!" "Bold monster, how dare you pretend to be Guanyin Bodhisattva!" Three voices came out at the same time, from Zhang Ze, Minghui and Sun Wukong respectively. Everyone was startled and all backed away. "Hey hey! I was spotted by you last time, but I didn''t expect to be spotted by you again this time!" "Guanyin Bodhisattva" sneered, and instantly changed his form, turning into a young child with fair skin. He was wearing a red robe, with a bellyband around his waist, with two little feet bare, and holding an eight-foot-long fire-pointed gun in his hand, looking at Zhang Ze, Monkey King and others triumphantly. "It''s the red boy!" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. However, in the plot of "Journey to the West", Hong Haier was later accepted as a disciple by Guanyin Bodhisattva and practiced with him, so it is not surprising that he appeared in this bamboo forest. Sun Wukong shouted angrily: "You little boy! The Bodhisattva accepts you as a disciple, how dare you pretend to be a Bodhisattva? Hasn''t the Bodhisattva never disciplined you?" Hong Hai''er snorted contemptuously, and said: "That old woman has been sealed in a bottle by Wutian Buddha, and she cannot protect herself, why should I be her disciple?" "To tell you the truth, Wutian Buddha has given me this purple bamboo forest to take care of Guanyin. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly, otherwise, I will burn you all to death!" As he spoke, he spewed a cloud of black smoke from his nostrils, and spit out a burst of flames from his mouth, which burned towards everyone. "Everyone be careful, it''s Samadhi True Fire!" He took a step back without moving the knife, and said: "It is said that this kind of flame is very powerful, and it will be very dangerous if you burn yourself!" Everyone retreated immediately, Xue Nu stepped forward and cast an ice wall to resist Red Boy''s Samadhi True Fire. But in a blink of an eye, her unusually strong ice wall showed signs of melting, which surprised Xue Nu. Zhang Ze turned his head and asked Sun Wukong: "You lost to Red Boy''s Sanmai Zhenhuo back then, can you still lose to him now?" "Master, my grandson is being looked down upon!" Sun Wukong said a little angrily : "At that time, I was just a stone monkey who had just attained enlightenment, but now I am fighting against Buddha...Oops, Forget that this body belongs to a six-eared macaque!" Sun Wukong immediately scratched his ears and scratched his cheek anxiously: "No, no, no, without the soul of a true Buddha and the body of a fighting god, my old grandson will never be able to beat him. What should I do?" Zhang Ze suddenly thought of a possibility, and he immediately told everyone to withdraw from the Zizhu Forest first, and then fight again. Everyone heard the words, retreated one after another, and quickly left the purple bamboo forest. Hearing Honghai''er''s triumphant laughter came from the forest, everyone was very depressed. The irascible Dragon King asked: "Luo Sha, have you thought of any way to deal with that brat?" "I got it." Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Give my Monkey King a job change!" If it weren''t for what Sun Wukong said just now, Zhang Ze still couldn''t remember the matter of changing his job for Monkey King. He believed that after Sun Wukong changed his job, he would definitely become Fight against Buddha. Chapter 785： , fight against Buddha "You used the job transfer function on Sun Wukong (lv1), now please choose its job transfer route." "[Job Transfer 1]: Fighting against Buddha, the grade is upgraded from ss to sss, all attributes are increased by 300%, and the skills [Dharma Aspect Golden Body], [All Heavens Buddha Shadow] and [Majestic Subduing Demons] are acquired." "[Job Transfer 2]: Confused Demonic Ape, the grade is increased from ss to sss, all attributes are increased by 300%, and the skills [evil aura], [heaven and earth golem] and [slaying gods and Buddhas] are acquired." "Note: After changing jobs, you cannot change jobs again." "The Demon King of Confusion? Is this the form of Monkey King after becoming a demon?" Zhang Ze was surprised, he checked the skills of the two professions. The first is to fight against Buddha. [Dharma Aspect Golden Body]: Increase the defense of all attributes by 500% for 60 seconds. Whenever you receive an attack, the duration of this effect will increase by 1 second, and the cooling time will be 1 hour. [Buddha Shadows from the Heavens]: Summons 3,000 gods and Buddhas to attack all enemy targets in the field. Each attack will cause 1,000-5,000 damage. Cooldown time is 1 hour. [Dawei Fumo]: The damage value is increased by 500%, and the damage to monster targets is increased by another 500%, which lasts for 100 seconds, and the cooling time is 1 hour. Then there is the Confused Demon Ape. [Awesome Evil]: Expand a field within 1000 meters, all targets in this field will drop 500 points in all attributes, last for 60 seconds, and cool down for 1 hour. [Heaven and Earth Golems]: Summon a thousand golems to attack all enemy targets in the field, each attack causing 3,000-15,000 damage. 1 hour cooldown. [Slaughter Gods and Buddhas]: Every time a **** or Buddha target is destroyed, the attack power increases by 100%, up to 10 times, lasts for 100 seconds, and cools down for 1 hour. "Both professions are very strong!" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and got into trouble. "However, in Journey to the West, Monkey King is a righteous person, so it''s not appropriate to change his job to an evil way?" "If it affects the customs clearance of this layer of Demon Realm, then the loss outweighs the gain." "Forget it, let''s change jobs and become a fighter to defeat Buddha. After all, these two jobs are similar, so there''s no need to take risks." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately changed Sun Wukong to fight against Buddha. "Successful transfer!" Immediately, Monkey King in the summoning space changed from an image of a warrior wearing a yellow suit and a tiger skin skirt around his waist to a golden helmet and armor, sitting cross-legged on a golden lotus, with his hands clasped together. "Fight against Buddha, come out!" Zhang Ze immediately summoned Dou Zhanfo to come out, and immediately, a golden figure behind him appeared in front of everyone. "Wow! Sun Wukong has become a fighting Buddha!" Everyone was so dazzled by the golden light that they couldn''t open their eyes, and Minghui even stared at stars and worshiped him endlessly. It was his dream to become a Buddha. "Owner." Dou defeated the Buddha and bowed to Zhang Ze. The stubbornness on Sun Wukong before completely disappeared and he became very stable. After all, he is already a Buddha. "Now, you have become a fighting Buddha, so you can deal with a red boy, right?" "Master, don''t worry, I''m going to subdue that little devil right now." Dou Zhanfo straightened his back, and he suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. When everyone reacted, he had already walked into the bamboo forest slowly. "Go, let''s go and see!" The irritable Dragon King became curious, he wanted to see how powerful Dou defeated Buddha. The others also had the same idea and ran towards the purple bamboo forest. There was a fierce fighting sound in the bamboo grove, and everyone rushed to follow the sound, and found that Dou Shengfo had already had a fierce battle with Hong Haier. The red boy flew up and down the sky, spewing out scorching flames from his mouth, burning the standing still standing on the ground. "Red boy, my Buddha is merciful, put down your weapon, hand over Guanyin Bodhisattva, and I will let you live." Dou Shengfo''s tone was flat, and his body was glowing with golden light. Red Boy''s Samadhi True Fire could only cause extremely little damage to him. "Damn monkey, don''t think it''s great to be a Buddha! Wutian Buddha also gave me powerful mana, let you see how powerful I am!" Hong Haier refused to surrender, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, the bones all over his body cracked like popping beans, and he transformed from a child into an adult all of a sudden. At the same time, two demon horns grew on his head, his eyes turned into dark golden vertical pupils, and his skin was covered with black armor, making his appearance extremely ferocious. Red boy, he''s completely bewitched! "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Dou Zhansheng Buddha shook his head slightly, showing regret, and said: "I have gone astray and still don''t know how to repent. I can only act for the heavens." After all, the momentum around him suddenly rose, and suddenly, monstrous energy rushed to the surroundings like waves. Zhang Ze and others couldn''t stand, so they could only grab the bamboo next to them to stabilize their bodies. "Damn monkey, I have long wanted to settle accounts with you!" The demonized red boy swooped down towards Dou Zhanfo on the ground with a pointed spear in his hand, and shouted, "If it weren''t for you, how could I be separated from my parents? Either you die today or I am angry!" Dou Zhanfo stayed where he was, and received a fierce shot from him, but the damage was only five figures. "Stubborn, let me save you!" Dou Zhanfo''s eyes burst into golden light, and his palms were slowly separated, and a black iron rod was pulled out from the palms of both hands. call! Dou Shengsheng held an iron rod in his hands and threw it at the demonized red boy. The latter raised his gun to block it. As a result, his fire-pointed gun was bent by the iron rod! "What?" Red Boy turned pale with shock. Dou Victory Buddha kept moving, the iron rod retracted, swept across like lightning, and hit Honghaier''s right rib. -1672004! (Fight against Buddha) (Dawei Fumo+1000%) "Wow!" The red boy flew backwards like a cannonball. He spurted blood wildly in mid-air, and then knocked down hundreds of bamboos with his whole body, before finally stopping. After struggling for a long time, he finally got up, but his blood volume had dropped to 21%! "Hand over Guanyin Bodhisattva, and I will spare you from death." Dou Zhanfo instantly stood in front of him, pointed the iron stick at his forehead, and said expressionlessly. "I, I pay!" Mohua Honghai panted heavily, spread his palms, and a small white porcelain bottle appeared on it. Dou Zhanfo glanced at him, shook his head and said, "Now, do you still want to lie to me?" "what!" The demonized red boy suddenly burst into flames, and hugged Dou Victory Buddha, the black energy all over his body suddenly exploded! Zhang Ze was startled, he guessed that Hong Haier was going to die with Dou Victory Buddha. "Fight against Buddha, come back!" Zhang Ze would definitely not give Hong Haier this chance, and Dou Zhan Buddha is one of his most important attendants. Not to mention, fighting and defeating the Buddha is crucial to clearing the level of the Demon Realm. He is also a powerful warrior. Zhang Ze must not let him die here. brush! Mohuahonghaier was shocked to find that the Dou Zhan Buddha in his arms was gone, but he had already detonated the black magic pill in the pill sea. This is the source of power given to him by Wutian Buddha, which brings him great strength. At the same time, Wutian also told him that at critical moments, he can detonate the magic pill and die with the enemy. "It turns out... Wutian had expected that Sun Wukong would come looking for me!" The red boy''s eyes were full of bewilderment and despair: "He also expected that I would not be the opponent of Monkey King, so he told me how to detonate the magic pill..." "Hahaha! I''m so stupid!" boom! The flames flashed across the crowd, and then a powerful wave of air rushed towards them. This time it was even more powerful than when Dou Zhanfo burst out his fighting spirit. Everyone was blown away, including the bamboo they were holding. When everyone fell to the ground, red damage values ??floated above their heads. Zhang Ze looked up at the purple bamboo forest on the opposite side, which had turned into a large area of ??scorched earth, showing how terrifying the power of the explosion was. "It''s so scary! Red Boy''s self-detonation is almost like a nuclear bomb explosion!" Xiao Niao Yiren saw that her blood volume had decreased by 80%, and her face turned pale with fright. Everyone walked into this scorched earth, and there was nothing left here. The giant **** frowned: "The red boy is dead, how can we find Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Minghui suddenly said, "I feel like the Bodhisattva is over there..." With that said, he walked straight to a place. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and hurriedly followed. I saw Minghui standing where he was, grabbing at the void, and a white porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. "It''s the jade bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva!" Moonlight Bunny looked surprised. Little Princess Qian asked strangely: "Why can''t we see it, but Minghui can see it?" Moved the knife and explained without emotion: "It may be because Minghui is the reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, so he can sense Guanyin Bodhisattva." This explanation is the most reasonable one. Minghui respectfully put the jade bottle on the ground, and kowtowed: "Bodhisattva, we are here to save you, please show up." But the jade bottle didn''t respond, just like a normal bottle. "Minghui little monk, you can''t make a mistake, right?" Standing by the side, Zhang Feng asked, "Just now, Red Boy used a fake bottle to deceive Monkey King, is it true?" "It''s absolutely true!" Minghui said with certainty, "I can feel Guanyin Bodhisattva inside, but why doesn''t she come out?" Zhang Ze walked over, picked up the jade bottle, looked it up and down, and found that there was a cloud of black gas at the mouth of the bottle, which couldn''t be poured out even if he pulled it out. "I think it should be this thing that sealed Guanyin Bodhisattva." Zhang Ze showed everyone the mouth of the bottle. "Is there any way to get rid of this cloud of black air?" Minghui asked anxiously. Everyone didn''t know what to do. Zhang Ze wanted to ask Dou Shengfo to come out, but his cooling time had not yet expired, so he could only give up. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze said, "Minghui, you are a disciple of Buddhism, can you use Buddhism to eliminate this evil spirit?" "Oh, let me try!" Minghui nodded again and again, put the jade bottle in front of her, clasped her hands together, and chanted sutras devoutly. Everyone waited around, and after a while, the Moonlight Bunny whispered: "Ah, there is a response!" I saw the black air at the mouth of the Yujing bottle began to overflow, although the speed was slow, but if it continued, it would be completely eliminated. "Come on, Minghui!" Zhang Feng cheered at the side, and Zhang Ze patted her, signaling to be quiet and not to disturb Minghui. After a while, the black air was finally completely cleared away, and a ray of golden light shot out from it. "Amitabha" The figure of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva appeared in front of everyone. She smiled kindly and said, "You really did not live up to my expectations. You are so kind." "Bodhisattva!" Minghui bowed down again, Guanyin Bodhisattva raised his arms falsely and said, "Minghui, get up." "Now that my dharma body is damaged, I can only live in this small jade bottle and cannot stay outside for a long time. Let me make a long story short." Guanyin Bodhisattva said slowly: "I know you are looking for eighteen relics, and I will tell you the whereabouts of the relics now." "They are located in the four places of Crystal Palace, Moyun Cave, Fengdu City, and Heavenly Court. Their masters were corrupted by the evil spirit of Wutian and became depraved." "As long as you defeat them, you can get the relics. If you gather eighteen relics, the Tathagata Buddha will be reborn from Nirvana. At that time, it will be the end of the Heavenless Demon Head!" After a pause, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said again: "When we arrive in Fengdu, I hope you can rescue Tang Xuanzang, Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing." "Because the three of them resisted the leader of the Heavenless Demon, their bodies were destroyed, and their souls were thrown into the Nether Hell, where they were tortured." Zhang Ze nodded: "We know, we will try our best to rescue them." "Bodhisattva, I have something else to ask you. Do you know a stone gate?" After hearing Zhang Ze''s description, Guanyin Bodhisattva thought for a while, shook his head and said, "This benefactor, I have never seen the Shimen you mentioned." "However, Tathagata Buddha must know, after all, he is an existence who understands the world." "I don''t have much time. If you go here, it will be extremely dangerous. The Buddha will bless you all safe, Amitabha." Having said that, her figure has retracted into the jade bottle. Minghui carefully put the jade bottle into his arms, looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said, "Several benefactors, where should we go next?" "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said that the relics are in the Crystal Palace, Moyun Cave, Fengdu City, and Heavenly Court. We will naturally go to these four places next." Yiye Zhiqiu looked at everyone: "Why don''t we go to the Crystal Palace first? Bar." "The owners of the Crystal Palace are the Four Great Dragon Kings, the owner of the Moyun Cave is the Bull Demon King, Fengdu City is the King of Hell, and the Heavenly Court is the Jade Emperor... According to the difficulty, the Crystal Palace should be the lowest. I also think it is more appropriate to go to the Crystal Palace first." Moving the knife without emotion also agrees with Yiye Zhiqiu''s opinion. Xiao Niao Yiren had a whim: "We are in the 42nd floor of the Demon Realm, in the ocean battle, the four dragon kings have died together with Poseidon, and the current owner of the Crystal Palace is the little dragon girl, and she is our friend again. This time Would it be easier to go to Crystal Palace?" "I don''t think so." Zhang Ze shook his head: "We don''t know if there is any connection between the world of this demon realm and the forty-second demon realm Maybe the four dragon kings are still alive and well. " "Taking a step back, even if the Four Dragon Kings are really gone, the little dragon girl may be demonized by the evil spirit of the Heavenless Demon Head, and become disowned by her relatives. If we go, a big battle will still be unavoidable." Sky''s melancholy looked bitter: "I really don''t want to fight with Xiaolongnv..." "No one wants to, but there is nothing I can do for the sake of relics." Moonlight Little Rabbit sighed. Giant God said: "Let''s go to the Crystal Palace now and study countermeasures according to the situation." A group of people set off immediately and rushed to the East China Sea. Where is the East China Sea in this world? Zhang Ze has never been there, and he can''t let the master of chaos open the space-time tunnel for him, so everyone can only fly there by the dark dragon king. A few hours later, a vast ocean appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The sea was rolling and roaring, and a huge black shadow was vaguely seen cruising in the sea. Looking at the black shadow in the sea, Zhang Feng said in surprise, "The thing in the sea seems to be a dragon..." Chapter 786： , black dragon "Is it the Dragon King of the East China Sea?" Everyone looked down at the sea. "I don''t know, let''s find a place to land first." Zhang Ze looked around and ordered the Dark Dragon King to land on a cliff by the sea. Little Princess Qian was standing on the edge of the cliff, pointing to the ruins of an ancient city in the distance, and asked, "Is that Chentang Pass?" "It''s hard to say." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "The East China Sea is so big, and there are countless cities around it, no one knows which one is the real Chentangguan." "Look, there are many people by the sea." Moonlight Rabbit picked up the sniper rifle, looked through the binoculars above, and said: "It seems that the people nearby have been caught by a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and they are rushing into the sea!" "what?" Everyone looked over, and sure enough, they saw a lot of people gathered by the sea, being roughly pushed into the sea by shrimp soldiers and crabs! There were also many women and children among them. They hugged each other, kowtowed and cried, but instead of receiving sympathy, they were severely beaten! "All benefactors, please lend a helping hand and save those poor people!" Minghui bowed to everyone. "Damn! This is hurting people!" Without Minghui''s request, the irritable Dragon King couldn''t take it anymore. He jumped off the cliff and rushed over there to save people. The giant **** didn''t stop him this time, but jumped down together. He couldn''t bear the monster''s harm! Minghui "Brother Luosha, what should we do? Do you want to fight?" Moonlight Bunny looked back at Zhang Ze. "Both the Giant God and the Dragon King rushed up, and it''s impossible not to fight." Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile. The Moonlight Bunny suddenly became excited and said, "That''s great!" She immediately aimed at the fiercest shrimp soldier and shot him in the head. Suddenly, the crowd and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals were stunned. "Who did it?!" A leading sea monster general roared: "Is it you hateful humans?" As he said that, he swung the machete in his hand and slashed at the nearest old man! "Death to me!" call! A gust of wind blew from behind his head, before the sea monster general could react, his head was directly flattened by the dragon king''s iron rod, and his body flew far away and landed in the sea. After a while, the body floated up . Everyone was stunned. Seeing the Dragon King killing the sea monster general with a stick, the human race immediately showed joy: "Hero, please save us!" The shrimp soldiers and crab generals erupted immediately, and they came to kill the Dragon King with various weapons. Others attacked the crowd, raising their butcher knives to kill. The giant rushed over fiercely, holding up the shield, like a heavy truck, and knocked seven or eight shrimp soldiers and fish head sergeants into the air. "Everyone run away! I''ll stop these monsters!" the giant turned around and shouted at the crowd. The people hesitated for a moment, and at the second urging of the giant god, they began to flee in all directions. "Kill! Kill!" Seeing that all the people caught with difficulty ran away, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals were furious, surrounded the giant **** and the dragon king, and prepared to kill them. "Ascension to heaven!" brush! Under the action of an invisible force, seven or eight shrimp soldiers and crab generals flew into the sky. They screamed strangely and disappeared after a while. The monsters were all stunned. They turned their heads to look this way, only to see a black-haired woman with a murderous look coming towards her, with an afterimage in her hands, and two dazzling light blades splitting the world into two halves. The blade passed by, and five or six monsters were cut in half and fell to the ground. Moving the knife, he appeared behind a certain sea monster like a ghost, and wiped its neck with a knife. Zhang Feng, Sky''s Melancholy, and Little Princess Money kept firing mind **** and spiritual bombs, hitting fish monsters one after another... After a fight, almost all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals on the beach were killed, only one turtle soldier shrunk in the shell and survived. Taking advantage of the giant **** and others not paying attention, it plunged into the sea water and swam desperately to the depths of the sea. "Ah! One ran away!" Moonlight Bunny fired several shots in a row, but failed to deal with the turtle soldier, so she stomped her feet angrily. At this moment, the sea suddenly exploded! A slender black figure leaped out of the sea, it turned out to be a black dragon! Zhang Ze could see clearly that the black dragon was biting the fleeing turtle soldier in its mouth. Its huge and sharp teeth easily crushed the turtle soldier''s hard shell, and then swallowed it into its stomach! "I''m hungry! I want to eat!" The black dragon turned its head to look at Zhang Ze, Giant God and the others, with a pair of vertical pupils shining fiercely! "Feelings, those shrimp soldiers and crab generals came here just to feed this black dragon!" Little Princess Qian realized. "Which one is this among the four dragon kings?" Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the black dragon in front of her and asked curiously. "It''s not any of the dragon kings of the four seas." Zhang Ze squinted his eyes. Although the black dragon didn''t have any name on its head, its size was far from the dragon king in Zhang Ze''s impression. It was at most a small dragon. "Could it be...Little Dragon Girl?" Just when Zhang Ze was puzzled, the black dragon had already rushed towards the crowd at the beach! It opened its **** mouth and bit the Dragon King who was closest to the sea. The Dragon King was startled and ran away in a hurry. The place where he was standing was suddenly bitten by the black dragon to create a deep hole. The black dragon spit out the sand in his mouth and bit the dragon king again. Boom! Moonlight Bunny shot the black dragon in the eye. Although it hit, it didn''t blind it, but only caused a three-digit damage. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the giant **** covered the Dragon King away from the sea. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying flew into the sky together, and the two rushed towards the black dragon. Zhang Ze wants to see what is so powerful about this black dragon. If it is just an ordinary monster, then he can handle it by himself without having to summon followers. After all, there are still four dragon kings behind, Zhang Ze must preserve his strength and not waste his followers casually. The black dragon caught a glimpse of Zhang Ze and the two of them. It stood upright, with its dragon head pointed at Liu Yueying, and seawater spewed out from its huge mouth. Liu Yueying dodged immediately, and the black dragon saw her fly high into the sky, and followed her to leave the water and soar into the sky, chasing after her closely. Boom! Suddenly, it felt that someone had landed on its back, and when it turned around, it was another human with black wings galloping towards its back. "Roar!" The black dragon was furious, a mere human climbed onto its body, looking for death! Zhang Ze was about to rush to the back of the black dragon''s head and hit it hard with [Blood Dragon], but suddenly his feet slipped, causing him to lose his balance and had to fly up. Looking down, I saw the black dragon rolling in the air, obviously trying to prevent Zhang Ze from staying on its back. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, increased his speed, and then turned into a black light, which instantly came to the black dragon. Look at the back of the black dragon''s head, and cut it down, blood splashes! -18761! (Rakshasa) The black dragon was in pain, hovering and dancing in the sky, chasing and biting Zhang Ze non-stop, but Zhang Ze was faster than it, and couldn''t catch up after chasing for a while. Zhang Ze seized the opportunity, attacked again, and stabbed again, the blade and scales intertwined, and sparks flew everywhere. "The scales on its body are too hard, [Blood Dragon] can''t pierce it!" Zhang Ze shook his head, and retreated immediately if he failed in one blow. In the distance, Liu Yueying was hovering in the air, her arms were waving, her swords merged, and a huge light blade slashed down, hitting the black dragon right in the middle. boom! A five-figure damage floated up, and the black dragon lost 9% of blood. "I''m going to eat you!" The black dragon uttered human words, and the sound was like a torrent of bells, echoing non-stop between heaven and earth. "The black dragon can fly, and the air is its home field. We must bring it to land." Liu Yueying shouted to Zhang Ze: "This way everyone can help." Zhang Ze nodded and shouted, "Let''s lead it to land." The two reached an agreement, avoided the black dragon''s attack, and flew to the ground together. The black dragon immediately caught up and roared: "I''m starving to death, don''t run!" Zhang Ze wondered: "Why is this black dragon so hungry?" The Giant God, Dragon King and others on the ground had already made preparations to respond, and when they saw Zhang Ze flying over, they immediately put on a stance. "coming!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted, he and Xuenv shot at the same time, and the ice spell greeted the black dragon. Ka Ka Ka! The black dragon was covered with water, and quickly began to freeze under the action of ice spells. Its body suddenly became sluggish. At the same time, because it was covered in ice, its weight increased, and its body sank to the ground. When the opportunity came, everyone immediately surrounded him, whether it was a normal attack or a skill attack, they threw all their brains on the black dragon. Xiaoniao Yiren and Yiye Zhiqiu used control skills to each other, making the black dragon unable to resist, and could only roar angrily on the beach. The [Blood Dragon] in Zhang Ze''s hand has already collected ten dragon stars. Originally, he planned to exchange for the [Sifang Holy Shield]. Instantly knock out 20% of its HP! Encouraged by this, everyone attacked even harder. After a fierce attack, the black dragon was already bleeding. "Haha, we haven''t played so happily for a long time!" The violent Dragon King stood on top of the black dragon, smashing the iron rod wildly. Since Zhang Ze''s [Summoning Technique] subdued a large number of powerful entourages, the monsters were basically killed by Zhang Ze''s entourage, and it was difficult for the Giant God and the Dragon King to turn. So in this battle, everyone fought heartily. But everyone can also understand that Zhang Ze is worried that everyone will have an accident. After all, if he dies in the Demon Realm, he is really dead. Even with Zhang Feng''s [Resurrection], you can''t take risks easily. If something happens, it''s too late to regret. Zhang Ze stabbed out with a knife, and said with a smile: "In the future, if the monster is not strong, I will try not to let my followers come out, so that everyone can enjoy the fight." Seeing that the black dragon was about to be killed, Minghui suddenly ran over in a hurry and shouted, "All benefactors, please keep someone... stay the dragon!" Everyone was very surprised, Xiao Niao Yiren asked: "Why?" "The little monk feels that it, like the red boy, is also influenced by the head of the Heavenless Demon, so I want to try to use Buddhism to remove the evil energy in its body." Minghui saluted everyone: "Heaven has the virtue of loving life, and I hope the benefactors can let it survive." Everyone looked at each other, and the giant **** nodded and said, "Okay, but if this black dragon still dares to attack us, then don''t blame us!" "Thank you all benefactors." Minghui nodded. He walked up to the dying black dragon, stroked the black dragon''s forehead with one hand, and stood upright with the other hand on his chest. He chanted scriptures while turning the beads. The black dragon''s body was suppressed and could not move. Seeing Minghui approaching, it roared continuously, and spouted waves of air from its mouth. But Minghui was not afraid, he still recited scriptures calmly, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Zhang Ze and others surrounded him, keeping vigilant. Once the black dragon made any move, they would immediately attack! Minghui chanted sutras continuously, and as time passed, the expression of the black dragon gradually calmed down. He kept looking at Minghui with piety in his eyes. After a while, it suddenly retched, everyone was startled, and the Dragon King immediately took Minghui away. At this time, the black dragon sprayed out a large mouthful of extremely foul-smelling black blood, and everyone was so smoked that they covered their noses and avoided it. "What is this stuff?" Zhang Feng pointed to a black ball the size of a fist in the pool of black blood, and asked, "It was spit out from the stomach of the black dragon." "Could it be... Dragon Ball?" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up, and she was about to rush over to pick it up with excitement, but was grabbed by the Dragon King: "Are you crazy, do dragon **** come in black? If it is something dangerous, you will be in trouble!" Zhang Ze looked at the black dragon and was surprised to find that the black dragon''s body had changed. I saw the black gradually receding, revealing a pure white body... This is actually a silver-white dragon! "Could it be...Little White Dragon?" Zhang Ze was surprised, and so were the others. The little white dragon was already in a friendly state at this time, it shook its head, leaned in front of Minghui, and rubbed its head against his arm. This scene is too familiar. When the Dark Dragon King acted like a baby to Zhang Ze, he did the same thing. Minghui smiled and patted Xiao Bailong''s head and said, "Abandon the darkness and turn to the light, that''s good." brush! Suddenly, the little white dragon''s body glowed white, and then it changed shape again, from a dragon to a horse. "White Dragon Horse..." The giant **** opened his mouth wide and said, "It turns out that the one who fought with us just now was the white dragon horse!" "Then what is this black bead?" Zhang Ze walked up to the black bead, kicked it to the seashore, the seawater washed the black blood off it, and Zhang Ze picked it up. Magic Pill Quality: SS Effect 1: Increase all attributes by 500%, but lose sanity. Effect 2: It can detonate the magic pill, causing 5 million damage to all targets within 10 meters. Times: 1/1 "I finally know how the Heavenless Devil controls Land Lord, Red Boy, and Little White Dragon." Zhang Ze shared the attributes of [Magic Pill] in the team channel for everyone to see. "I''ll go! Red Boy blew himself up because of this [Magic Pill], right?" Dragon King said in surprise, his eyes widened. "Yes, I used the Chaos Domain to deal with the Lord of the Land, and he had no chance to explode. Xiao Bailong was forced out by Minghui''s Dharma and [Magic Pill], and he didn''t have time to explode." Zhang Ze nodded: "Only the red boy has a chance. Fortunately, we were far enough away at that time, otherwise, we would all have been killed!" Zhang Feng was frightened into a cold sweat: "Fortunately, we found [Magic Pill this time, we can be more careful in the future, so as not to be killed by the opponent''s self-explosion." "However, this [Magic Pill] can be used as a bomb." Zhang Ze put away the [Magic Pill], it might come in handy in the future. "What about the white horse?" Minghui touched the white dragon horse and asked, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "It likes you so much, so it belongs to you!" "Really?" Minghui immediately beamed with joy. After all, he is still a teenager, and he likes small animals the most. The white dragon horse is so cute, of course he likes it. "The next step is to go to the Crystal Palace." However, everyone looked at the rough sea and felt worried again. Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 787： , 4 Sea Dragon King "We can''t breathe under the sea, how can we get to the Crystal Palace?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren Liu frowned. The last time they were able to move freely in the sea, it was because of an agreement with the Eastern Sea Clan that they obtained special abilities. But now, what would they do without the help of the Dongfang Sea Clan? "I can go to sea." Zhang Zedao: "I have [Dragon Girl''s Kiss] BUFF, I can breathe in the sea, I will go to the Crystal Palace to get the relic back." "You are too dangerous!" Liu Yueying resolutely objected. The Giant God and the Dragon King also disagreed: "Yeah, how are you going to deal with the Four Dragon Kings and their shrimp soldiers and crab generals by yourself?" "I have followers to protect me, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." Zhang Ze opened the summoning space to check. The cooling time of Fighting the Buddha will soon end. With his protection, he will definitely be able to defeat the four dragon kings. Moreover, Zhang Ze has many powerful followers, and they will also protect him. "However, the sea is too big, and it is not easy to find the Crystal Palace. It may take a long time." Zhang Ze pinched his chin, a little embarrassed. At this time, Minghui noticed that the white dragon horse had been biting his sleeve. He was stunned for a moment, and touched the white dragon horse''s head with his hand. A voice came from his mind: "Buddha, I can lead the way for this benefactor." Minghui was overjoyed immediately: "Really?" Seeing the white dragon horse nodding, he hastily shouted: "Raksha benefactor, little white dragon said he can lead the way for you!" "Oh?" Zhang Ze looked back, and saw that the white dragon horse had turned back into a silver-white Dongfang dragon. It crawled towards Zhang Ze, beckoning him to sit on its back. Zhang Ze was not polite, turned over and rode on. Xiao Bailong nodded to Minghui, and then plunged into the sea. Grasping the mane on the back of the little white dragon tightly, the sea water in front of Zhang Ze flowed backwards, and the magnificent underwater world unfolded in front of his eyes. The creatures on the bottom of the sea all avoided seeing the little white dragon, and the two were unimpeded in the sea. "Benefactor, the Crystal Palace is ahead." Xiaobailong''s voice came from Zhang Ze''s mind, and Zhang Ze tried to communicate with it in his mind. "Little White Dragon, are the Four Great Dragon Kings still in the Crystal Palace?" "Yes, however, they are also controlled by the Heavenless Demon Head and have lost their minds. The donor must be very careful." Xiao Bailong paused, and said: "Xiaolong dares to make a request to the benefactor, can you spare the lives of my father and uncles?" "This... I''ll try my best." Zhang Ze hesitated, he didn''t want to kill, but if the four dragon kings pressed him hard, he had no choice but to fight back in self-defense. Xiao Bailong naturally understood, nodded and said: "Thank you benefactor." The two swam forward for a few more minutes, and Zhang Ze saw a large group of magnificent underwater palaces. If it wasn''t for the seabed, Zhang Ze thought he had come to the Forbidden City. Hula la! Countless shrimp soldiers and crabs would surround him from all directions, but when they saw the little white dragon, they all looked surprised, as if they couldn''t believe it. "Get out of here!" With a roar, Xiao Bailong frightened away the surrounding enemies, and led Zhang Ze to continue flying towards the main hall of the Crystal Palace. The two had just reached the sky above the main hall when four dragon roars came from below, and then four giant dragons of different colors appeared in front of them. "Ao Lian! Why did you bring outsiders to our Crystal Palace?" What opened the mouth was a huge red dragon. Zhang Ze guessed that it was Ao Ming, Dragon King of the South China Sea. "Son, have you fully adapted to the treasure given to you by Wutian Buddha?" Another black dragon asked suspiciously, it is the father of the little white dragon, Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea. "Third brother, my nephew doesn''t look right!" Ao Guang, the cyan Dragon King of the Eastern Sea, narrowed his pupils slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Nephew, where is the magic pill in your body? Why is it missing?" Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, looked at Zhang Ze on the other side of the giant white dragon, and said coldly, "Ao Lian, what is your relationship with this human being?" Little Bailong tried hard to persuade: "Father, three uncles, I beg you to wake up quickly!" "That Wutian is not some kind of Buddha, he is the biggest devil in the world! What [Magic Pill] baby, bah! He is deceiving us, that thing is harmful but has no benefit!" "Shut up!" The four dragon kings shouted angrily in unison, causing the sea to surge! "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depth of the earth! How can you criticize Wutian Buddha?" "Advising us to be sober? In my opinion, you are the only one who is confused!" "Hmph! Third brother, your son should be disciplined!" "Son, hurry up and kowtow to the sky to ask for forgiveness from Wutian Buddha, otherwise, even being a father can''t protect you!" In front of Zhang Ze, four dragon kings rolled and entwined, four huge dragon heads stared angrily, and breathed out dragon breaths of different colors. "Father! Uncle!" Xiao Bailong wanted to say a few more words, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. "Don''t waste your time talking, they have already been controlled by the [Magic Pill], what you say is useless." "There is no Minghui chanting Buddhist scriptures here, and we can only wake them up with fists." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and slowly moved away from Xiao Bailong''s back. He told Xiao Bailong, "Your mission has been completed. Go back to the shore and leave the rest to me." Little White Dragon sighed heavily, and left with his tail wagging. He knew that Zhang Ze asked him to leave because he didn''t want to see his relatives being beaten or even killed. Although he didn''t want to, he was powerless to save the fate of the four dragon kings, so he could only let them resign themselves to their fate. "Mortal, what have you done to my child?" Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, asked in a deep voice: "Did you control my son''s mind and make him betray Wutian Buddha?" "I did not do anything." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "It was Xiao Bailong who came to his senses after being enlightened by the Buddhist scriptures." "He is much more stubborn than you old men. Now, let me say the last thing, turn around and spit out the [Magic Pill] in your stomach immediately, and I will let you survive." "Hahaha!" The four dragon kings laughed wildly, a mere mortal dared to threaten the dragon king, it was still four! "It''s useless to talk too much, eat him!" "Yes, tear his flesh and chew his bones!" "Roar!" The next moment, four huge figures rushed towards Zhang Ze. "Up, down, left, right?" Zhang Ze stared at the four dragon kings and snorted coldly, "Siege me from all directions?" "Come out Poseidon!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Poseiron appeared beside him. "Fix them!" Poseidon received the order, and said in a deep voice: "Obey, master!" brush! He grabbed at the void, and the trident appeared out of nowhere, and he grabbed it. Zizizi! Blue arcs of light danced around the trident, and then several invisible energy shock waves violently spread around. hum! The four dragon kings were immediately shaken back by the shock wave. However, they are not vegetarians either. The four dragons opened their mouths together and roared, and invisible energy waves were emitted from their mouths, competing with the trident. Suddenly, the sea water rolled violently as if boiling. The gods fight and bring disaster to the fish in the pond. The creatures in the sea suffered a lot. Some small fish and shrimps were shocked to death on the spot, and they tried their best to escape. Facing the pincer attack from the four dragon kings, Poseiron gritted his teeth and persisted. He has just reached 80% fusion with this body, and he is still unable to exert his full strength. Therefore, the current situation is a stalemate between the two sides. Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, was gathering strength, when suddenly a black shadow flashed past him, he was stunned for a moment, and a thought flashed in his mind: "Oops, it''s that mortal!" As soon as this thought flashed across it, a stabbing pain came from its abdomen! "hateful!" Ao Shun immediately stopped exercising, twisted his body, and looked down at his abdomen. I saw Zhang Ze stabbing its softest abdomen with a **** dagger, about to tear it open! "I promised Xiao Bailong that I would try not to kill you guys." While exerting his strength, Zhang Ze said, "So, taking out the [Magic Pill] from your body is the best way." "Go away, my lord!" Ao Shun took Zhang Ze to run wildly in the sea, hoping to get rid of Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze was like a nail, firmly nailed to its belly, motionless! "Persevere, and you will succeed soon!" Zhang Ze had already made a big enough opening, and stretched a hand in, groping for the [Magic Pill] inside. "what!" Ao Shun let out a scream, spewed ice from his mouth, and released cold air from his whole body, trying to freeze Zhang Ze to death. "Be honest with me!" Zhang Ze let out a low cry, shattered the frost on his body, and once again penetrated into Ao Shun''s abdomen with his arm, he had vaguely touched a round sphere, which he blindly guessed was [Magic Pill]. Under the pain, Ao Shun''s body was almost twisted into twists, and screams came to the ears of the other three dragon kings. "Fourth brother!" "Fourth brother!" The three dragon kings roared, they are now confronting Poseidon, if they withdraw, everyone will be severely injured. Before, when Ao Shun left, the balance was broken, the three of them almost had an accident, and finally stabilized with great difficulty. Now if someone leaves again, the consequences will be disastrous. "Very good! I''ve already got the [Magic Pill]!" Zhang Ze took out the [Magic Pill] from Ao Shun''s body, and held it in his hands bloody. Ao Shun had completely collapsed, fell into a coma, and sank directly to the bottom of the sea. After washing the [Magic Pill], Zhang Ze put it in the system backpack and prepared to attack the second Dragon King. "Poseron, hold on! I''ll finish them all right away!" Poseiron gritted his teeth and nodded, he felt that the energy in his body was spreading out crazily through the trident. "We must persist until the master wins!" He thought to himself. Seeing Zhang Ze rushing towards him, Ao Ming, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, felt uneasy, and repeatedly asked his elder brother Ao Guang for help: "Brother, that mortal is coming to kill me! What should I do?" It doesn''t want to be disemboweled by Zhang Ze like Ao Shun! Ao Guang narrowed his eyes and said, "The three of you approach me immediately, and we will work together to repel that man covered in patterns!" Ao Guang''s solution was to combine the strength of the three into one, so that they could concentrate their strength and suppress Poseidon. "it is good!" Ao Ming and Ao Run immediately followed suit and quickly approached Ao Guang. When Zhang Ze arrived, the three dragon kings had already stood together, their energy waves suppressed the energy of Poseidon at once, and Poseiron was immediately blown away! "Poseon!" Seeing that Poseidon''s HP had dropped by more than half in an instant, Zhang Ze could only take it back and replace it with other followers. "Zhu Bajie, Blood Demon, come out!" Swipe! Two figures appeared behind Zhang Ze, and Zhu Bajie was surprised when he saw the three dragon kings facing him. "Master, what are you doing? Do you want to beat all the gods in the world?" "To shut up!" Zhang Ze was not in the mood to talk to him, and said angrily, "Work!" The blood demon had already pounced on him, he opened his hand, and a huge [blood net] caught Ao Run, and the other two dragon kings escaped by chance. "Let go of my third brother!" Ao Guang threw himself at the Gorefiend ferociously. It spread its five claws, released lightning, and hit the Gorefiend, causing tens of thousands of damage. The Gorefiend was not afraid of being hurt, and rushed forward to fight Ao Guang. Ao Ming was stopped by the gigantic Zhu Bajie, which breathed out flames, but the power of the flames was greatly reduced in the sea water, Zhu Bajie was not afraid, he raised the nine-toothed rake and chased Ao Ming to beat him. And Zhang Ze took the opportunity to dig out the [Magic Pill] in Ao Run''s stomach. He already had a good idea, that is to collect enough [Magic Pills], and then deal with the final bossWutian! "what!" Ao Run''s belly was torn apart by Zhang Ze, and he screamed. Although it can control the wind, it has little effect in the sea. In addition, its body is still trapped in the net, and it has no way to resist, so it can only be slaughtered by Zhang Ze. "Haha, there it is!" Zhang Ze took out the [Magic Pill] from Ao Run''s stomach, washed it happily and put it away, Ao Run had already passed out from the pain, but his fate was saved. "Huh? The Blood Demon is in a bad situation!" Zhang Ze found that the blood volume of the blood demon had dropped to 13%, and he was taken aback immediately, and immediately recalled him. "Ao Guang is worthy of being the head of the four dragon kings, plus it also got the [Magic Pill], and its strength has skyrocketed. It''s no wonder that even the blood demon after the job change is no match for it." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said to himself: "It seems that stronger followers are needed to appear on the stage!" "Aisha, come out." Swipe, a pretty figure appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Aisha smiled like a flower, and said, "Master, you finally called me." Only then did Zhang Ze remember that he hadn''t called Aisha for a long time. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I haven''t had any strong opponents recently, so I didn''t call you." Aisha smiled and said nothing, she glanced at Ao Guang who was rushing towards this side, and said, "Is it what I want to deal with?" "Well, be careful, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is very powerful..." Before Zhang Ze finished speaking, Aisha had already drawn out her long sword and greeted her. "What are you, get the **** out of here!" Ao Guang''s eyes are red now, his third brother and fourth brother were cut open by Zhang Ze one after another, and his life and death are unknown, his heart is already full of anger, and he can''t wait to beat Zhang Ze to ashes! "I''m going to kill you, mortal!" Ao Guang yelled at Zhang Ze across the air. Pointing at Aisha''s long sword, she said coldly: "You have no chance..." brush! She slashed down with her sword, and Ao Guang''s face changed suddenly. In his field of vision, the sea was divided into two by a white line! Cut off the water with one sword! What kind of power is this? Ao Guang hurriedly dodged but he was still a step too late. Pooh! Its tail was cut off by this white line, and blood rushed to the smooth cut, instantly dyeing the entire sea area red! "what!" Ao Guang''s screams resounded in the sea, and among the palaces below, several palaces collapsed immediately "Damn bitch! This king wants to kill you!" Ao Guang''s hatred instantly shifted to Aisha, and she killed her in spite of everything. Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 788： , return to Zhao "Aisha be careful!" Zhang Ze was startled, he could see that Ao Guang was about to use his full strength. Aisha''s expression was still calm, she opened her red lips lightly, and she disappeared instantly. Ao Guang rushed to nothing, it looked around in astonishment, but couldn''t find Aisha''s shadow. Unexpectedly, a sharp sword suddenly pierced through its jaw, piercing through its jaw! "Um!" Ao Guang snorted. Its upper and lower jaws were pierced by Aisha''s long sword and could not be opened. The painful cry was blocked in its throat. Holding the sword in both hands, Aisha swung the long sword with all her strength, and swung it with Ao Guang''s huge body. Hurrah! Round and round, Aisha was like spinning a ribbon, stirring up the sea and throwing the Dragon King of the East China Sea dizzy. "go!" She let go of her hand suddenly, and the body of the Dragon King of the East China Sea flew out of the sea like a rocket! The long sword finally got out of its mouth, and the roar that had been suppressed for a long time came out. "Bitch, you actually played tricks on me, I..." Boom! A heavy punch hit Ao Guang''s face, and in an instant, several teeth flew out of its mouth. Aisha''s pretty face was frosty, her body turned into afterimages, and her clenched fist was like a heavy hammer, hitting Ao Guang''s body fiercely. One punch, two punches, three punches! Ao Guang wanted to resist, but he couldn''t find Aisha who moved as fast as lightning, let alone dodge the phantom-like fist of the opponent. boom! Aisha''s last round kick kicked Ao Guang thousands of meters away! After that, she fell down as lightly as a feather, her feet just stepped on the water, and she walked slowly towards Ao Guang step by step. Ao Guang landed on an island at this time, and it had already been knocked out. While walking, Aisha opened her small hand, and the long sword automatically flew back into her hand. She looked at Ao Guang coldly, ready to kill him. Just when she was several hundred meters away from Ao Guang, Ao Guang suddenly launched a counterattack! Its two dragon claws opened, and hundreds of water jets shot up from the sea surface, blasting towards Aisha in unison. At the same time, the sky was also covered with thick clouds, and thunderbolts as thick as buckets struck down from the sky, targeting Aisha as well. Aisha immediately stretched out her hand, and an energy shield appeared outside her body, blocking all attacks. However, Aisha is unable to move now. She must concentrate her energy and energy to support the protective shield and prevent Ao Guang''s water arrows and lightning from entering. "Hahaha, bastard, how capable you are!" Ao Guang laughed wildly. It can control Fengshui, thunder and lightning, and its strength is extremely strong. Now it has [Magic Pill], and its strength has increased a lot. It doesn''t think it is weaker than Aisha, it was beaten so embarrassingly just because it underestimated the enemy. Therefore, it will go all out this time to kill this bitch! "Um!" Aisha felt that her energy was being consumed rapidly, but she didn''t want to admit defeat, and she didn''t want to ask Zhang Ze for help. If she was strong, she had to bear it by herself! At this time, under the deep sea. Zhu Bajie forked Ao Ming''s neck with a nine-tooth nail rake, and stuck him firmly between two huge reefs on the seabed. "Master, hurry up, I can''t last long, old pig!" Zhang Ze was operating on Ao Ming''s stomach, and said, "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it!" Ao Ming felt a sharp pain in his stomach, it twisted its body crazily, spewed flames from its mouth, and almost burned Zhu Bajie. Zhu Bajie scolded: "Damn worm! If you breathe fire again, I''ll take off my sock and stuff it in your mouth!" How could Ao Ming listen to him, he still spewed fire. "Let you breathe fire!" Zhu Bajie took off the smelly socks and stuffed them into Ao Ming''s mouth. The stench was so overwhelming that it made Ao Ming faint. "It''s about to succeed!" Zhang Ze had already opened Ao Ming''s stomach, and reached in with one hand. After groping for a while, he finally found the [Magic Pill]. "Successful!" Taking out the [Magic Pill], Zhang Ze patted Zhu Bajie''s thigh and said, "Okay, take out your socks, this guy is about to be smoked to death by you." Raising his head, Zhang Ze looked towards the surface of the sea. He felt that Aisha''s condition was declining rapidly, and immediately swam towards the surface of the sea. "Master, wait for me, old pig!" Zhu Bajie followed behind and swam out of the sea together. "Aisha!" Zhang Ze frowned when he saw Aisha being bombarded by Ao Guang''s water arrows and lightning. He now knew why Aisha''s condition was declining. "Zhu Bajie, save people immediately!" Zhu Bajie responded, and rushed towards Ao Guang with the nine-toothed rake. Seeing Zhu Bajie rushing towards him, Ao Guang immediately shot all the water arrows at Zhu Bajie. Bang bang bang! Zhu Bajie blocked more than a dozen shots, but was still shot by more water arrows, and fell crashing into the sea with a lot of damage floating on his body. "Zhu Bajie is no match for the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and must be replaced with more powerful followers." Zhang Ze''s heart sank, he immediately took Zhu Bajie back and checked the summoning space. Coincidentally, the cooldown time for Dou Victory Buddha had already expired, and Zhang Ze summoned him immediately. "Amitabha." Dou Zhanfo appeared with a radiant light, and he could see the evil spirit wrapped around Ao Guang at a glance, and said in a deep voice, "What a heavy evil spirit!" "That''s right, hurry up and save him!" Zhang Ze shouted loudly: "Save Aisha back." Dou Shengfo took out the [Iron Soldier with Heart], and came to Ao Guang in a few dodges, scaring Ao Guang into a panic. "You, you are fighting against Buddha, Monkey King?" He couldn''t believe it: "It''s impossible, you should be locked on Burial Soul Mountain, why are you here?" The scene of Sun Wukong''s rioting in the Crystal Palace back then left a psychological shadow on it, and it couldn''t help feeling afraid. Dou Zhanfo didn''t pay any attention to it, he dropped his stick, and with a loud bang, it smashed Ao Guang and the small island under it together! Ao Guang''s blood volume instantly dropped to about 20%! It knew that it was not an opponent to fight against Buddha, so it slipped away from the bottom of the sea enduring the severe pain, trying to escape for its life. But before it ran far, it suddenly found that the surrounding sea water receded rapidly and it was stranded on the bottom of the sea. "How is this going?" Ao Guangda was startled, he turned his head to look at the sky, and saw Dou Victory Buddha standing in the void, forming a seal with one hand, and said calmly: "Dragon King of the East China Sea, where are you going to run? Surrender quickly!" "Monkey King, don''t force people too much!" Ao Guang let out a wild cry, black light burst out suddenly, and the next moment, a strange change occurred in its body. I saw countless dragon claws protruding from its abdomen, densely packed, and a healthy dragon turned into a "centipede"! "Hahaha! Wutian Buddha gave me boundless magic power, Monkey King, you go to die!" Ao Guang stood upright, and opened countless dragon claws on his body at the same time, releasing powerful magic power instantly. A huge tornado across the sky and earth formed behind it, and this tornado contained sea water and lightning, and swept towards Dou Victory Buddha. Zhang Ze came here with Aisha, and happened to see Dou Zhanfo being swallowed by a tornado. Zhang Ze was startled, and hurriedly checked Dou Shengfo''s situation. Aisha next to him told him: "Master, don''t worry, this attack can''t kill Dou Shengfo." Sure enough, as Aisha said, although Dou Zhanfo suffered some damage, his overall blood volume is still above 80%. I saw him standing still like a rock in the tornado, slowly stretching out one hand, and shouted: "Break!" brush! The tornado instantly became invisible! Ao Guang was dumbfounded for a moment, and Aisha also sighed: "What a powerful force!" Dou Zhanfo walked slowly towards Ao Guang, and said calmly, "Hand over the relic, and I will keep you safe." Ao Guang was completely panicked, it tried its best, but it still couldn''t compete with Dou Victory Buddha, but it was impossible for him to surrender obediently. "If you want relics, go dreaming!" As soon as Ao Guang soared into the sky, it wanted to seek help from Wutian Buddha. Zhang Ze knew what it was trying to do, and immediately ordered Dou Shengfo: "Don''t let it escape, deal with it!" "Amitabha!" A gleam of light flashed in Dou Zhanfo''s eyes, he stayed where he was, and a phantom flew out of his body, it was [Primitive Spirit Out of Aperture]! Ao Guang''s flying speed was extremely fast, and he flew thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, but his speed was still not as fast as that of Yuanshen, who defeated the Buddha. Whoosh! The primordial spirit that defeated the Buddha got into Ao Guang''s body, and it froze in place immediately, with fear in its eyes. "Get out of my body!" It roared, but then the roar turned into a scream. I saw that its body began to distort and deform, and in some places there were big meatballs, as if something was rampaging inside its body! boom! With a bang, Ao Guang''s body exploded from the inside, and his body was blown to pieces! The primordial spirit fighting against the Buddha held two hands, one holding four golden **** the size of a glass ball, and the other holding a black [Magic Pill]. He glanced at the pieces of meat floating on the sea, shook his head slightly, and turned back. After Dou defeated Buddha''s Yuanshen returned to his throne, he walked to Zhang Ze and handed over the relic and [Magic Pill]. "Great job!" Zhang Ze was very satisfied. This fight against Buddha was too fierce. He felt that among all the followers, Fight against Buddha could be ranked first! Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of Darkness in the summoning space, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Now, I have both the dragons of the East and the West." Bringing Aisha and Dou Shengfo back to the beach, everyone is waiting. Giant God and Liu Yueying had already seen the battle between Aisha and Ao Guang on the sea before. But because the distance was too far to see clearly, Liu Yueying wanted to get closer to watch, but the giant **** stopped her because he was worried that she would be affected. The little white dragon turned back into a white dragon horse, obediently following Minghui, its eyes staring at the direction of the sea, praying that its father and uncle would survive. However, when Ao Guang died, it still sensed it, and it was so sad that it shed tears. Zhang Ze returned to the crowd and showed the four relics to everyone. Everyone was amazed when they saw this sacred object, saying that they had never seen a real relic. Crash! The sea water suddenly churned, and countless shrimp soldiers and crabs would come out of the sea. "What? Still want to fight?" The irritable Dragon King clenched the iron rod tightly and said, "I will accompany you!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, he didn''t feel the murderous look from these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and asked, "What do you want to do?" At this time, the shrimp, soldiers and crabs will separate to the two sides, and three figures will come out from it, which are the three dragon kings in human form. "Buddha! Damn me waiting!" With a plop, the three dragon kings bowed and kowtowed to Minghui, with expressions of remorse on their faces. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Minghui was even more frightened, knowing that the one who kowtowed to him was the legendary Sea Dragon King! "This, this, several Dragon Lords please hurry up." Minghui hurriedly stepped forward to help the three dragon kings up. The abdomens of the dragon kings were all wrapped in bandages, and they were bright red. Although they were disembowelled by Zhang Ze, they were still divine dragons with strong recovery abilities, and their wounds have basically healed now. "We were coerced by the Heavenless Demon Head, swallowed the [Magic Pill] he gave, and took care of the four Buddha relics for him. Fortunately, this Rakshasa benefactor saved us, otherwise, we would really fall into the devil''s way. Forever!" The second child, Ao Ming, sighed repeatedly. Minghui shouted the Buddha''s name, and said: "Since the Dragon Lords have repented, it is natural to be kind, and you can''t help yourself, so we can''t blame you all." Hearing that Minghui had forgiven them, the three dragon kings knelt down to thank them again. Seeing the little white dragon following Minghui, Ao Run stepped forward, patted its head, and said softly, "Boy, thank you for reminding me this time..." The little white dragon neighed, and rubbed his head against his father''s hand, with joy in his eyes. Although Ao Guang died, his father and the other two uncles were still alive, which was a blessing in misfortune, and he felt grateful to Zhang Ze from the bottom of his heart. "Since the Buddha is willing to take you in, then you should practice hard and hope that you will achieve a positive result as soon as possible!" Ao Run knew that his son was hugging his thighs again this time, or golden thighs, and the joy in his heart was self-evident. "Now, with the four relics in hand, let''s go to the next place." Zhang Ze greeted everyone to get ready to go, but Ao Ming suddenly stopped him: "Raksha benefactor, please stay." After finishing speaking, he looked at Dou Shengfo, and said, "There is a treasure, and I want to return it to Zhao." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely, "What treasure?" "It''s Dou Victory Buddha, that is, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel that Sun Dasheng used before." Ao Ming smiled and said, "When Wutian Devil locked Dou Victory Buddha in Burying Soul Mountain, he also took away his weapon, together with four The relics are handed over to us for custody." "I saw just now that Dou Zhanfo used the [Xinxin Iron Soldier], although the power is not small, but I think he must prefer his original weapon." Zhang Ze looked at Dou Shengfo, who nodded slightly, obviously Ao Ming was right. "Okay, fight against the Buddha, you and the Dragon King of the South China Sea go to the bottom of the sea to get weapons, I''ll wait for you here." "Thank you, master." Dou Zhanfo showed joy, bowed slightly to Zhang Ze, and then followed Ao Ming back to the Crystal Palace. About ten minutes later, the two returned to the beach, and Dou Zhanfo already had a golden iron rod in his hand. During this trip to the Dragon Palace, Zhang Ze gained a lot. Not only did he subdue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but he also got a high-end weapon for nothing. After bidding farewell to the three Dragon Kings, everyone went to the next stop Moyun Cave. "I remember that if you want to reach Moyun Cave, you have to go through the Huoyan Mountain." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "We can just visit the Huoyan Mountain. I heard that the scenery there is very good." "Are there still raisins to eat?" Zhang Feng was already drooling, Zhang Ze smiled and said, "You are really a snack!" In the real world, Huoyan Mountain is located in the western border of Huaxia. It has been occupied by monsters in the magic cave, and humans have been forced to evacuate, so everyone has never been there, and they are all looking forward to it. The dark dragon was flying high in the sky with everyone on its back, Aisha had been taken into the summoning space by Zhang Ze to rest, and Dou Zhanfo was flying beside him. A few hours later, everyone saw a fiery red giant mountain appearing in front of them. Surprisingly, there were raging flames burning on the mountain, and scalding heat waves rushed towards their faces. Flame Mountain is here! Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 789： , Bull Demon King "Isn''t it?" Little Princess Qian blinked her eyes and asked doubtfully, "Didn''t the fire in Huoyan Mountain be extinguished? Why is it still burning here?" Moved the knife and said without emotion: "This kind of thing must have something to do with Princess Iron Fan, only she has the plantain fan." Xiao Niaoyiren guessed: "I reckon that Princess Iron Fan also swallowed Wutian Demon''s [Magic Pill] and became a villain." The sky said melancholy: "If we want to pass through the Flame Mountain, we can only borrow a fan from Princess Iron Fan to extinguish the fire in the Flame Mountain." Zhang Ze looked at Dou Shengfo next to him: "You have become a Buddha now, can you extinguish the flames of the Flame Mountain?" "I can''t do this." Dou Shengfo shook his head and explained: "The fire in the Huoyan Mountain is not a natural fire, and I can''t extinguish it." "To untie the bell, we need the person who tied it. We''d better borrow a fan from Princess Iron Fan." "Now the goal is clear, but where are we going to find Princess Iron Fan?" Zhang Feng asked curiously. "Leave this to me." Dou defeated Buddha took a step, and he stood on the Flame Mountain, and said loudly, "Where is Princess Iron Fan?" His voice is not loud, but his voice is extremely penetrating, no matter how far away he can hear clearly. Not long after, a red whirlwind blew from somewhere and stopped not far from Dou Shengfo. The whirlwind dissipated, revealing a beautiful and handsome woman, who was Princess Iron Fan. However, her face turned black, her face was gloomy, and murderous intent flashed in Dou Zhanfo''s eyes. Dou Zhanfo immediately frowned and said, "Princess Iron Fan, you are bewitched!" "Bah!" Princess Iron Fan yelled angrily, "I''m not bewitched, but you, a monstrous monkey, have come to lie to my fan again, get out of my flaming mountain!" Dou Zhanfo was not annoyed, and said slowly, "Unless you lend me your fan, I won''t leave." "Then you stay here and enjoy the fire slowly!" Princess Iron Fan turned and left, only to find that Dou Zhanfo was standing in front of her, blocking the way. She immediately turned around, but was also blocked by Dou Shengfo on the other side. Looking around for a week, Princess Iron Fan was shocked to find that she was surrounded by dozens of Dou Zhan Buddhas, all of which were clones of Dou Zhan Buddha. "Damn monster monkey, do you think I''m easy to bully?" Princess Iron Fan was furious, took out the plantain fan, and slapped him fiercely! call! A gust of strong wind blew Dou Victory Buddha''s avatar into nothingness in an instant, but the main body stayed where it was, not even shaking the hem of his clothes. Princess Iron Fan was shocked. She knew that Sun Wukong had become a Buddha, but she didn''t expect that the mana was so powerful that even her plantain fan could not shake it. "Princess Iron Fan, it''s time to turn around." Dou Zhanfo still said calmly, "As long as we pass through the Flame Mountain, the plantain fan will be returned as it is." "Hmph! Are you going to find my husband?" Princess Iron Fan snorted coldly, and said, "Buddha Wutian has already reminded us that we must beware of anyone who comes to **** the relics, so it was you who were talking about it!" She flashed her sword, gritted her teeth and said, "Today, either you die or I die!" The sword qi criss-crossed in mid-air immediately, and Dou Zhanfo raised his hand in vain, and a golden shield floated around him, completely blocking the sword qi. This is his skill [Dharma Aspect Golden Body]. Although her own attack couldn''t hurt the opponent in the slightest, Princess Iron Fan ignored the Buddha and still fought frantically to defeat the Buddha, as if she wanted to vent all the resentment in her heart. Dou Zhanfo shook his head slightly, opened his right hand, and the golden [Ruyi Golden Cudgel] appeared in his hand. "excuse me." He said lightly, and then Princess Iron Fan was sent flying... The crowd watching the battle from a distance saw Princess Iron Fan being sent flying by Dou Victory Buddha''s stick, and hit a mountain hundreds of meters away with a bang. The mountain peak was almost smashed, the mountain body collapsed, and huge boulders were scattered, crushing Princess Iron Fan below. "Is Princess Iron Fan dead?" Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze curiously. "No." Zhang Ze glanced at his summoning space and said, "There is no her inside." Dou Zhanfo is indeed very powerful, but there is also a problem, that is, he will not kill easily if he is forced to. After all, he is now a Buddha, not a demon. Therefore, Zhang Ze expected that his subordinates should be merciful in defeating Buddha just now, otherwise, Princess Iron Fan would have been beaten to death by him. "Go, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly towards the place where Princess Iron Fan fell. Dou Zhanfo had already arrived there. He stood in front of a large pile of stones and raised his hand lightly. The stones moved away naturally, revealing the fainted Iron Fan inside. Princess. Seeing Zhang Ze and others coming, Dou Zhanfo gave the plantain fan to Zhang Ze, and he said in a low voice: "Master, can I help Princess Iron Fan to get her out of the control of Wutian Demon?" "Yes." Zhang Ze agreed. He has a fight against Buddha, almost invincible. Princess Iron Fan''s strength is not very strong, so it doesn''t make much sense to accept it or not. With Zhang Ze''s permission, Dou Zhanfo started to chant sutras to Princess Iron Fan, and Minghui also ran over to chant together. Soon, Princess Iron Fan spit out a pool of black blood, and there was a [Magic Pill] inside. Zhang Ze put away the [Magic Pill], seeing that Princess Iron Fan hadn''t woken up, he said, "Let''s not waste time, move on, let''s go to Moyun Cave." Everyone flew high into the sky, and Zhang Ze held the plantain fan and pointed it at the Flaming Mountain. Suddenly, the strong wind blew up, and the flames of the Flaming Mountain became smaller in an instant. Another one, rain and dew fell from the sky, the flames turned into tiny flames, and the last one, the Flame Mountain was completely extinguished. "Great, the flame is finally extinguished!" The melancholy of the sky beamed. Zhang Ze was about to hand over the plantain fan to Dou Shengfo and ask him to return it to Princess Iron Fan, but Princess Qian stopped him. "This is a baby, why don''t you keep it for yourself?" Seeing that Zhang Ze looked at her strangely, she hurriedly explained: "I''m not doing it for money, maybe the plantain fan will come in handy in the future." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said with a smile: "You are right, then stay." After passing the Huoyan Mountain, everyone rushed to the Moyun Cave, and saw thousands of little demons gathered in front of the cave gate, surrounded by a three-to-four-meter-tall bull-man, as if they were obeying orders. "It''s the Bull Demon King!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. In "Journey to the West", the strength of the Bull Demon King is not weak. Monkey King and Zhu Bajie teamed up to barely draw with him. Later, with the help of Dharma Guardian King Kong and Heavenly Soldiers, it was subdued. Zhang Ze looked at Dou Victory Buddha beside him, and thought to himself: "Sun Wukong is already Dou Victory Buddha now, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with the Bull Demon King." When the Bull Demon King was extinguished in the Flame Mountain, he got the news that a master was coming, but now he saw that it was his former sworn brother, and now he is fighting against Buddha, Sun Wukong. "Hmph, it really is you, a dead monkey!" Bull Demon King snorted his nostrils and snorted and said, "If you hadn''t brought in the rescuers last time, I would have beaten you to death a long time ago!" "Now that you''ve become a Buddha, you dare to challenge me alone? Humph, you''re really overwhelmed!" He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ze and others at all, they were just a group of mortals, and these little monsters under him could be dealt with. Dou Zhanfo Buddha shouted the Buddha''s name, and said: "Ox Demon King, don''t mention the past, I came this time to ask you for the Buddha''s relic, please hand it over." "Hey, the relic is indeed on me, but I won''t give it to you!" The Bull Demon King patted his stomach and said: "Wutian Buddha said that when he completely dominates the way of heaven, he will make me the leader of the eight tribes of heaven and dragon, and all monsters and ghosts will obey me!" Zhang Feng curled his lips and said, "I thought I could become a god, but it turned out to be a monster." Dou Shengfo shook his head and said, "That''s what Wutian Demon deceived you. If you believe it, you will regret it in the end." "I regret it after listening to your words!" The Bull Demon King didn''t want to talk nonsense with Dou Victory Buddha, and waved his hand: "Little ones! Kill these people, eat their skin and eat their meat, and do as you please!" It showed its mixed iron rod and flew towards Dou Zhanfo: "Leave this to me!" "Master, please step back and leave this place to me." Dou Zhanfo''s expression was calm, and then he quickly formed a seal with both hands. In an instant, Zhou Tian Sanskrit rang in his ears, and countless arhats appeared in the sky and the earth. It is his powerful group attack skill [All Heavens and Buddha Shadows]! "Om, well, what, ba, me, hum! San!" As the last sound of the six-character mantra fell, all the Buddha shadows in the sky suddenly moved, and they turned into phantoms and rushed towards their respective targets. The little demons were all frightened and ran away in all directions, but they couldn''t escape. Boom boom boom! Under the attack of Buddha Shadow, these little monsters were wiped out in the blink of an eye. The Bull Demon King took a deep breath, and his whole body suddenly swelled up. This is its unique defense method, which can resist various attacks. However, the [All Heavens and Buddha Shadows] that defeated the Buddha was very powerful, and the Bull Demon King was still beaten up and down, spitting blood, and his blood volume dropped by 30%! Dou defeated the Buddha and said indifferently: "Ox Demon King, are you still not convinced?" "Dead monkey, come down and fight with me!" The Bull Demon King spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed, "Watch me smash your monkey head!" Dou Zhanfo shook his head slightly: "I am obsessed with obsession." brush! The next moment, he was already standing in front of the Bull Demon King, and he smashed the golden cudgel head-on! The Bull Demon King marveled at the speed at which Dou defeated the Buddha, but he was not slow in his hands. He quickly raised the mixed iron rod in his hand and placed it on top of his head. when! Two sticks of different materials collided together, sparks shot out immediately! The ground under the Bull Demon King''s feet cracked and collapsed on the spot, half of his body was directly smashed into the ground! But Dou Shengfo was calm and relaxed, as if he didn''t use his full strength. The Bull Demon King felt that he had been underestimated, and immediately became furious. With a roar, he used all his strength to block the golden cudgel that defeated the Buddha. Afterwards, it changed its shape, and a giant bull with a body length of nearly ten meters and a height of seven or eight meters appeared in front of everyone. The bull''s horns were as sharp as knives, and it ran wildly with all four hooves, rushing towards Dou Victory Buddha. Fighting the Buddha did not hide or dodge, he raised the golden cudgel again and slammed it hard at its head, but he didn''t expect that the two horns of the Bull Demon King suddenly grew longer and bigger, and the golden cudgel was caught at once. "Bring it to me!" It shook its head violently, and the golden cudgel that defeated the Buddha flew out of its hands! This scene surprised everyone, they didn''t expect that the Bull Demon King could do this kind of operation. "Dead monkey, I will burn you to death!" The bull demon king succeeded in one move, opened his mouth and breathed fire at Dou Victory Buddha. Needless to say, the flame it spewed out was also the real fire of Samadhi. Fighting Victory Buddha''s [Dharma Phase Golden Body] had already been used in the battle with Princess Iron Fan, so he couldn''t use it. Suddenly, he was surrounded by flames and his blood volume began to drop. "Brother, Monkey King is in danger!" Zhang Feng said anxiously. Zhang Ze nodded, and he was also observing closely. Once the battle against the Buddha was in danger, he would take it back immediately, and he must not be allowed to have an accident. Dou Zhanfo teleported away from the flames, and stepped aside to extinguish the flames on his body. He beckoned, and the golden cudgel automatically flew back into his hand. Seeing the Bull Demon King rushing towards him again, Dou Zhanfo''s eyes flashed, and he shouted: "[Dawei Fumo]!" Boom! The golden cudgel hit the Bull Demon King''s head heavily, and the Bull Demon King wanted to use his last trick, using his hard horns to grab the golden cudgel. But this time his wishful thinking was in vain. Click! The bull''s horn was like glass, and was shattered by the golden cudgel on the spot! The 13,500-jin iron rod was firmly smashed on the head of the Bull Demon King. Then there was a clear sound of bone cracking, and the two bell-like eyes of the Bull Demon King met instantly, and then, its seven orifices began to bleed profusely. A big red damage value floated up. -144058! (Fight against Buddha) (Dawei Fumo+1000%) Although the damage this time was not as high as the last time he hit Honghaier, it was still an astonishing number. The blood volume of the Bull Demon King dropped by 40% at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Bull Demon King, last chance." Dou Zhanfo looked at the Bull Demon King who had collapsed at his feet, bleeding from the seven orifices, and asked, "Would you like to hand over the relic?" "I... I won''t hand it in!" The Bull Demon King roared wildly, and his body changed again, just like the Dragon King of the East China Sea before, its body was engulfed by black air. Not long after, a high-pitched cow cry came from the black air: "Moo!" But when a figure rushed out from the black air, everyone was shocked, how could this be a bull? It is simply a monster! I saw that the monster''s body was still a cow''s body, but it was full of large and small eyes, and it was spinning around, looking extremely strange. And its head has been split like a petal, and it is covered with sharp barbs. Dozens of slender and smooth tentacles protrude from the depths of the petals. body of. "Ox Demon King, you are willing to fall into the devil''s way, and there is no cure." Dou Zhanfo shook his head slightly, dodged to avoid those tentacles, and was about to attack from the side, but unexpectedly, the monster''s belly also split open, and more tentacles protruded from it, rushing straight at him! Zhang Ze saw that the monster''s stomach was full of such disgusting thick hands. They were like parasitic tapeworms, intertwined and densely packed. And in the tentacles, you can vaguely see the [Magic Pill] and four relics. "Haha, fight against the Buddha, my stomach is your burial place, come in quickly!" The Bull Demon King laughed strangely. Dou Zhanfo originally wanted to struggle, but when he saw the [Magic Pill] and the relic, he gave up struggling and rushed into the belly of the Bull Demon King. Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 790： , Fengdu City Only I can use Summoning "Ah! Sun Wukong was eaten!" Seeing Dou Shengfo being swallowed by the Bull Demon King, the girls all exclaimed. Minghui even recited Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, praying that Dou Victory Buddha will be safe and sound. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s okay, I think he has his own measure." The bull demon king swallowed the bucket and defeated the Buddha, and his stomach returned to its original state. It let out a roar of excitement, as if announcing to everyone that it finally defeated Monkey King. However, before the Bull Demon King could stop screaming, his stomach exploded! With a bang, it was like a big balloon filled with water was dropped from more than a dozen floors, and it exploded instantly, spraying the internal organs, flesh and blood all over the ground. Dou Shengfo walked out of the Bull Demon King''s body slowly, without any blood on his body, and under the protection of Buddha''s light, no filth could get close to him. After accepting the [Magic Pill] and the relic from Dou Zhanfo, Zhang Ze opened his summoning space and saw the Bull Demon King. "Haha, the bull devil''s grade is SS, and his strength is pretty good." Zhang Ze was very satisfied. "It''s been hard work, you should come back and have a rest." Zhang Ze also recalled Dou Shengfo, and fought from Crystal Palace to Moyun Cave. Dou Shengfo continued to fight, and the four dragon kings, Princess Iron Fan and Bull Demon King were all defeated by him, which is a great contribution. However, his blood volume also dropped a lot, less than half left, so Zhang Ze asked him to come back and recuperate. "The next stop is Fengdu City." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Heavenly Court is undoubtedly the most difficult to fight. Let''s save it for the last." "Fengdu City, is it the underworld?" Zhang Feng''s face turned pale. The melancholy of the sky nodded affirmatively: "Yes, it is the underworld that the old people often talk about." The little bird on the side teased Zhang Feng: "Little sister, are you afraid? I heard that people who have done wrong things will suffer a lot of torture when they arrive in the underworld, such as skinning and cramping, gouging out eyes and bones... It''s so scary !" Zhang Feng heard this, his little face turned paler with fright, and he kept shrinking behind Zhang Ze. Liu Yueying smiled and said: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, that''s the punishment only for bad guys, we won''t do it." "Besides, those are feudal superstitions, don''t believe them." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "In our world, these things are indeed feudal superstitions, but in the Demon Realm, everything is possible." "Don''t forget, we have experienced a layer of demon realm before, the whole world, a hundred ghosts travel at night!" As soon as the thirty-third layer of Demon Realm was mentioned, the faces of the girls changed, especially Xiao Niao Yiren, who felt goose bumps all over her body when she thought of meeting that disgusting pervert in the public restroom. "Today, let''s rest in Moyun Cave. Tomorrow morning, we will go to Fengdu City after the cooldown of Fighting Victory Buddha is over." Zhang Ze looked at the sky and said to everyone. Moyun Cave is very spacious, but it is a bit messy and smells like cow dung, just like a farmhouse''s cowshed. Everyone stayed inside for a while, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, so they all ran out, lit a bonfire outside, and rested in place. Taking advantage of the rest time, Zhang Ze opened the summoning space, his [job transfer] ability has been cooled down, and he is going to transfer the old vampire count. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Sorry, I forgot about you before." Zhang Ze used the [job transfer] skill on the old vampire earl to transfer him to the spokesperson of death. "Okay, now I have four followers who have changed jobs, who should change jobs next?" Zhang Ze looked at them one by one in the summoning space. His principle for changing the job of his entourage is: it should be more helpful to him. For someone like the godfather who doesn''t usually appear on stage, there''s no need to waste a chance. After all, it takes 24 hours to cool down for a job change, which is too long. "Now the Demon Realm is becoming more and more difficult, and the monsters are getting stronger and stronger. It is best to change the class of the powerful followers..." Zhang Ze''s eyes fell on Aisha, Aladdin, Zhu Bajie, Gang Jia and other followers who often appeared in the field and had strong combat effectiveness. "Well, next time you can try to change the class of Aladdin." Zhang Ze still remembers that when he was fighting Jade in the dead zone, Aladdin was upgraded to an oil lamp giant, which seemed very strong, so you can try it. The night passed in the blink of an eye, the sun rose in the east, and everyone woke up. The cooldown time for Fighting Victory Buddha also ended, Zhang Ze summoned him and asked about going to Fengdu City. "Fighting Buddha, our next stop is going to Fengdu City, you should know how to get there?" Dou Zhanfo nodded and said: "I know, but living people can''t reach it, unless the benefactors can go out of their bodies like me." "The primordial spirit is out of the body? How can we do it?" The little princess money shook her head depressedly. "There is another method. I can use spells to take the souls of the benefactors away from the body, but your body needs someone to protect it from being destroyed by wild beasts or monsters." Fighting the Buddha said: "If the physical body is destroyed, you will never come back, and you will become lonely ghosts forever, wandering in this world." "I wish I had heard such a legend before!" The melancholy of the sky thought for a while, and said: "Tieguai Li in the Eight Immortals, it seems that because his body was destroyed, he finally possessed himself on a lame old beggar." The giant **** said: "But, we are going to Fengdu City, who will protect the body?" "Well, I don''t have to go!" Little Princess Qian hurriedly stretched out her hand, and said, "I will stay here to protect everyone''s bodies." "You?" The irritable Dragon King snorted and said, "Your combat power is so weak, if some monster comes, you can''t even protect yourself, how can you protect us?" The little princess of money was speechless. Moved the knife and said without emotion: "I think all of us should go to Fengdu City. After all, we don''t know what will happen in Fengdu City." "In case, there is something that requires all of us to participate, if there is one less person, it will definitely not be able to continue." "Yes, everyone is a team, it''s better to go together." Yiye Zhiqiu also agrees with the point of not being emotional. Zhang Ze said: "Leave this matter to me. I will summon my followers to protect everyone''s bodies and make sure everything is safe." He has already thought about it, first summon the Iron Titan, let it fly to the sky with everyone''s corpses, so that most of the dangers can be eliminated. Then call out the followers of Steel Armor, Poseidon, and Aladdin to help protect the body together, basically nothing will go wrong. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning I told everyone my idea, and everyone thought it was good, so they decided to follow Zhang Ze''s proposal. The Iron Titan was summoned, and a group of people entered it. Minghui looked at everything in front of him, his eyes widened. He had never seen these things before, and felt very novel. In order to ensure Minghui''s safety, Zhang Ze persuaded him to stay and wait for him to come back. Although Minghui was reluctant, she finally agreed. Afterwards, Zhang Ze called out Aladdin and other followers, and ordered them to take good care of everyone''s physical bodies. After arranging everything properly, he asked Dou Zhanfo to take everyone''s souls out of their bodies. "When I cast the spell, don''t be nervous, don''t resist, the time will not be long, and it will end in a blink of an eye." Everyone sat in the chairs and listened to Dou Shengfo explain the process of instigating souls. Afterwards, Dou Shengfo Buddha performed the method of instigating souls on everyone. hum! Zhang Ze only felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, and a feeling of falling into the abyss hit him. This feeling didn''t last long, his body suddenly became light, like a feather, and flew towards the sky. "My benefactors, please open your eyes." Hearing the voice of fighting against the Buddha, everyone opened their eyes one after another. Although they had already prepared themselves, they were still taken aback. "I, I see myself!" Moonlight Bunny pointed at the body lying on the chair in shock, and stuttered: "I, I, I really didn''t die, right?" "You''re not dead. Look, your chest is still heaving, which means you''re still breathing and your heart is beating." Moving the knife, he comforted him emotionally. Xiao Niao Yiren stared at her own body, and murmured: "It''s really fresh to see myself from the perspective of an outsider..." "Hehe, it looks like we''ve fallen asleep." Yiye Zhiqiu laughed. Suddenly he was stunned for a moment, looked at Xue Nu, and asked in surprise: "Why hasn''t Xue Nu been captured?" Everyone also looked in surprise, only to find that Xue Nu was still sitting quietly on the chair, looking straight ahead with no expression. Dou defeated the Buddha and said: "This woman is very human, my soul-absorbing technique has no effect on her." "So, I''m the only one on this trip to the underworld." Yiye Zhiqiu was a little disappointed. He and Xuenv had been together during this time, and they were used to being accompanied by Xuenv. Now they were separated, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Zhiqiu, we are still with you." The Dragon King hugged his shoulders and laughed. "That''s right, Brother Zhiqiu, when we come back, you can be reunited." Zhang Feng also said a few words of comfort. Fighting Victory Buddha urged: "All benefactors, you are now in a state of ghosts and should not last too long. We must go to Fengdu City as soon as possible and come back before the rooster crows at dawn the next day, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" Zhang Ze nodded: "Understood, everyone is ready, let''s go now!" Dou Zhanfo stretched out his hands and said, "Everyone, put your hands on mine, and I will take you to Fengdu City." More than a dozen hands stretched out and superimposed on each other. The next moment, the scene in front of everyone changed. The spacious and bright command room was gone, replaced by a dark wilderness, with a chilly wind blowing around, making everyone feel a biting chill. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Isn''t it? Are we not ghosts now? Why do we still feel it?" The Dragon King didn''t understand. "It''s normal." Zhang Ze said: "If there is no feeling, the souls of those dead people will not feel any pain when they are tortured in hell, so what''s the point?" "Therefore, ghosts must have feelings, and the feelings must be increased several times to become more sensitive, so that they can experience the horror of **** and repent for the crimes they have committed." Although the wind was blowing around, but beside Dou Zhanfo, everyone felt warm. The golden Buddha light released from his body made everyone feel like a spring breeze and no longer feel cold, so everyone closely surrounded Dou Shengfo. "We are in ghost state now, can we still fight?" Xiao Niaoyiren looked at her attributes, but was disappointed to find that not only could she not use any skills, but she also lost all equipment and props. She was only wearing an ordinary white robe, just like the one worn by a dead man. It made her feel very uncomfortable. Not only that, everyone''s blood volume is only 100 points... "It seems that we can only rely on fighting to defeat the Buddha this time." Zhiqiu shook his head helplessly overnight. Moving the knife, he pinched his chin emotionally and said, "Actually, I have always had a problem that I can''t figure out." Everyone looked over and heard him say: "Our experience in the Demon Realm can be said to be close to death, and we survived almost entirely because of Rakshasa''s followers, and passed the level smoothly." "However, other adventurers don''t have summoning skills. What can they do to save their lives and clear the Demon Realm?" "It feels too difficult, it is simply an impossible task!" Everyone nodded slightly, and several people thought of the question that they said without moving the knife, but there was no answer. Zhang Ze thought for a while, and said, "I have thought about this question before, and I think it might be like this..." "From a certain layer of Demon Realm, there have been changes that we don''t know about." "The difficulty of the Demon Realm has changed because of me, to be exact, because of my [Summoning]." "I don''t know what the reason is, but I really feel this, it''s definitely not an illusion." "As for other later adventurers, they may not be so difficult when they enter the same Demon Realm, and it may even be easier and easier." "Although it feels unfair, maybe this is the price I have to pay for obtaining the SSS-level talent [Summoning]." Zhang Ze laughed at himself. He looked at the crowd and said sincerely, "I''m sorry for dragging everyone down." The Giant God stepped forward and patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said, "Why are you saying that? Since we are friends, why bother?" "Yes, we still have to thank you!" The irritable Dragon King also yelled: "If it weren''t for you, we might have fallen at the feet of the boss of a certain layer of Demon RealmHow can we stand here? say?" "Brother Luosha, you are too humble. I don''t know what other people think, but I am grateful to you anyway." Moonlight Little Rabbit nodded to Zhang Ze firmly. The others reacted in the same way, and even the little Princess Money, who loves to criticize the most, nodded again and again. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Thank you everyone." Zhang Ze was very moved, but he still had an idea... While everyone was talking, Dou Zhanfo pointed in a certain direction and said, "There is a team of ghost messengers escorting the ghosts who just came to Yincao Difu. It is best for you benefactors to mix in, so that you can enter Fengdu City smoothly." "Why? You are so powerful, why don''t we just punch in?" Xiao Niaoyiren was a little surprised. Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "What Dou Zhanying Buddha said is correct. If we go all the way into the Underworld, the master of Fengdu City, Emperor Fengdu, would have already heard the news and fled." "At that time, if we want to find him again, it will be difficult to **** the relic from him." Everyone suddenly said: "It turns out that this is the case..." "Don''t worry, benefactors, I will turn into a clone and follow each of you to keep you safe and sound." As he said that, Dou Zhan pinched the Buddha seal with his bergamot, and his body instantly turned into more than a dozen golden lights, flying towards everyone''s foreheads. "what is this?" Zhang Feng touched his forehead and found a golden mole on it. At this time, the voice of fighting against Buddha came from his mind: "Don''t be afraid, benefactor, this is my clone. If you encounter danger, I will show up." Chapter 791： , Journey to the Underworld Only I can use Summoning Hearing the voice of fighting against Buddha, Zhang Feng felt a little relieved. "I saw them!" Pointing at a group of people slowly approaching in the distance, Little Princess Qian asked nervously, "What should we do? Should we go straight there, or sneak in while the ghosts aren''t paying attention?" "Go straight over, won''t you be killed by ghosts, right? It''s safer to sneak in." Moonlight Bunny was also a little scared. The giant **** nodded: "To be on the safe side, everyone hides first, and sneaks into the team when the ghosts are not paying attention." Everyone immediately crawled among the weeds, quietly waiting for the team to approach. Soon, the other party approached, and everyone looked over curiously. I saw that there were about a hundred people in this team, and the ghosts walking in the middle were no different from ordinary people, but all of them were lifeless, and their faces were as white as the robes on their bodies. I didn''t see the imaginary chains, and they all walked forward cooperatively, just like instinct. The appearance of the ghost messenger is similar to what everyone imagined, ugly and terrifying, with a whip and a sword in his hand, staring at the group of ghosts with cold eyes, as if to prevent anyone from escaping. in the team channel. [Grumpy Dragon King]: I said, shouldn''t it be black and white impermanence that detains ghosts? [Moving the knife without emotion]: Perhaps, Black and White Impermanence is only responsible for bringing the ghosts who have just died from the yang world into the underworld. As for escorting ghosts, it may not be their job. Zhang Ze saw that there were only two ghost guards, one at the head and one at the end, and it was easy to sneak into the team, so he winked at Zhang Feng and Liu Yueying next to him, and the three of them rushed out of their hiding places at the same time, and quickly sneaked in. Among ghosts. Seeing this, the Giant God and the others took action one after another, and soon, a group of people successfully mixed into the team and walked forward together. After walking for more than an hour, the ghost messenger in front took out a bell, shook it, and the sound of jingle bells echoed around. Then, a tall archway gradually appeared in the darkness in front of him, with the words "Ghost Gate" written on it, and there were more than a dozen ghost guards beside it. The voice of fighting against Buddha came from Zhang Ze''s ears: "After passing this gate of hell, there is no turning back." Nodding his head, Zhang Ze continued to move forward with the team. Suddenly, the team stopped in front of the ghost gate, and Zhang Ze looked forward. It turned out that the ghost **** escorting the ghost was handing over to the ghost messenger at the gate of the city. "It turns out that this ghost messenger also has a clear division of labor. Some are in charge of escorting, and some are in charge of guarding the gate..." The ghost messengers who received them began to count the number of people. Zhang Ze was in the front row. When the ghost messengers counted him, he asked, "Name!" "Raksha." The ghost messenger flipped through the roster in his hand, scratched his head and asked in surprise, "Huh? Why isn''t there such a name?" "Can you say your name again?" The ghost guard looked at Zhang Ze, his eyes were obviously wrong. The giant **** Liu Yueying and the others in the team immediately raised their hearts. They were really worried that the ghost messenger would find out Zhang Ze''s true identity. "... Rakshasa!" Zhang Ze said calmly, with a calm expression. The ghost guard looked again from the beginning to the end, and suddenly said with a smile: "I found it! Hi! Could it be that I am too old? My eyesight is not good enough?" Then, he waved his hand: "In the past! In the past!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and after that, everyone passed the inspection smoothly and passed through the gate of **** to move on. Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze in the team channel: "Brother, what happened just now?" Zhang Ze replied: "Dou Zhanfo just took advantage of the ghost''s carelessness and quietly filled in our names." Everyone was stunned. After another few hundred meters, a high platform appeared in front of them. Under the order of the ghost messenger, all the ghosts had to stand on it. Next to his ears came the explanation of Dou Victory Buddha: "That is Wangxiang Terrace, on which ghosts can look at the situation of their own home in Yangjian, which is equivalent to saying goodbye to their past." When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, he walked up, driven by curiosity, he looked back, and finally, he saw his previous life! In his previous life, he was a hard-working migrant worker. In order to make a living, he joined a black-hearted design company right after graduation. The salary is low, the pressure is too much, and there are 996 blessings, coupled with the disgusting superiors, he feels that he is going to be tortured crazy. Just the day before he was going to finish his job for a month and leave after getting his salary, he died suddenly because of continuous overtime work, and then he came to this magical world and started a legendary life. "It''s amazing!" Zhang Ze sighed a little, he didn''t expect that he could still see the situation in his previous life. "I don''t know, what will Moon Shadow and Giant God see?" Walking down the Wangxiang Terrace, Zhang Ze was waiting by the side. When Liu Yueying boarded the Wangxiang Terrace, she also looked back, her expression suddenly revealed a look of astonishment, and then her eyes moved to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze felt that her gaze was more intimate than before, like a couple who have been in love for many years... no, more like a couple who have been in love with each other. In the team channel, everyone was discussing. [Irritable Dragon King]: I''ll go, guess what I saw on the lookout platform? My last life! [Little Princess Money]: What did you do in your last life? (curious expression) [Irritable Dragon King]: I am a soldier! Haha, and even killed the enemy general! It just ended badly, being hacked to death by random knives... Everyone: ... [Giant God]: I also saw the previous life, but it is very strange. The Buddha said that what the ghost saw on the Wangxiang Terrace was the situation of Yangjian''s family. Why do we see the previous life? Is it because we are not dead yet? [Moving the knife without emotion]: This should be the reason. [Run away]: Brother, who was you in your previous life? Rakshasa: The poor... [Little Princess of Money]: Ahahaha! My old lady was also rich in her previous life! Everyone chatted and laughed, all the ghosts passed the Wangxiang Terrace, and started to move forward under the urging of the ghost messenger. "The Vicious Dog Ridge is ahead. Anyone who does evil will be bitten and devoured by the Vicious Dog, but they will soon return to normal, and the cycle will continue until they leave the Vicious Dog Ridge." The voice of fighting against Buddha resounded in everyone''s minds. Everyone looked ahead, and saw that the team was passing through a low mountain, and there were countless vicious dogs crouching everywhere on the mountain! They have green eyes, sharp teeth, saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths, and low growls from their throats. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning Under their feet, there are corpses everywhere, which are extremely permeable. At this time, some evil spirits in the team did not dare to leave. They had a guilty conscience and knew that they would be bitten by vicious dogs if they went in, so they desperately wanted to retreat. The role of the ghost messengers was manifested at this time. They immediately picked up their whips, whipped and pushed the ghosts, forcing the ghosts to move on. As a result, as soon as they entered the territory of the vicious dogs, they were rushed up and dragged away by a few vicious dogs, and the screams echoed throughout the mountain! Although the others were afraid, they didn''t dare to stop, and they continued to push each other forward. Because if they stop, the ghost messengers behind will not be polite. Zhang Feng and the girls like Moonlight Bunny supported each other and moved forward tremblingly. Several times, the vicious dogs wandered around them, but they did not attack them, but dragged away the ghosts next to them. "Look, let me tell you, we are not bad people and we will not be attacked." Liu Yueying comforted everyone. The melancholy of the sky also nodded and said: "That''s right, and we have the protection of Dou Victory Buddha, it''s fine." After finally walking through Vigou Ridge, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. In just a few minutes, they felt as if they had walked for a year. "What the **** is the front?" Little Princess Qian tightly grasped the Dragon King''s arm, her pretty face turned pale, she was terrified just now. Fighting the Buddha said: "The front is Jinji Mountain, the situation is probably similar to that of Egouling, but this time the ghost is attacked by a big rooster with an iron beak and sharp claws." Moonlight Bunny suddenly discovered that a ghost next to him had a small bag in his hand. It stands to reason that apart from this white robe, the ghost should have nothing on it. Where did this dude get the pouch from? Out of curiosity, she bravely asked the other party: "Hey, brother, what''s in your bag?" The ghost turned his head and glanced at her, but didn''t speak, but held the small bag tightly in his hand, as if he was afraid of being snatched away. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Moonlight Bunny had no choice but to ask Dou Victory Buddha, who gave her the answer. "This is something his family in Yangjian prepared for him. It contains whole grains and grains. The purpose is to feed those golden roosters. In this way, he can pass smoothly while the golden roosters are eating." The melancholy of the sky is a little puzzled: "Why can he bring things to the underworld? Others can''t?" "It''s very simple. Their family members bribed the ghost messenger, so their belongings were not confiscated." Hearing this explanation, everyone was speechless. Money can turn ghosts around, this principle applies no matter where. "What should we do?" Zhang Feng became a little worried, "We don''t have whole grains, those big roosters won''t come to peck us, right?" Zhang Ze patted his sister on the shoulder and comforted him: "Don''t worry, we won''t get hurt if we fight against Buddha." A group of people came to the foot of Jinji Mountain and looked up. The appearance of this mountain is similar to that of a cockscomb. It is extremely steep, and if you are not careful, you will fall from the mountain. Just when everyone was hesitating, the ghost messenger shouted from behind: "Hurry up and climb the mountain! Hurry up!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning Driven by whips and swords, all the ghosts began to climb to the top of the mountain. Zhang Ze and others were also among them. Because the mountain was so steep that some places were even perpendicular to the ground, no one dared to straighten their backs. They could only walk on all fours or even crawl forward. "what!" A ghost didn''t have a firm grip, and slipped down from a mountain hundreds of meters high, falling to pieces. However, he soon returned to normal at the foot of the mountain, and then continued to climb the mountain under the pressure of ghost messengers. The ghosts finally climbed to the top of the mountain, and suddenly there were big roosters with golden feathers around them. They were about the size of a child, flapping their big wings, and attacking the ghosts fiercely. This kind of attack does not distinguish between good and evil. The kind of indiscriminate attack. Zhang Ze saw a ghost beside him was blinded by a golden rooster, and then accidentally stepped into the air and fell down the mountain, dying in a miserable state. "Run! Run!" Suddenly a ghost yelled, and all the ghosts moved and ran down the mountain frantically to avoid the attack of the golden rooster. However, some ghosts were not in a hurry, thinking that they had whole grains in their hands, and as soon as the golden rooster approached, they would throw a handful to lure the golden rooster away. "Ah! There is a golden rooster chasing me!" Xiao Niaoyiren shouted while running: "Get out of here, and chase me again, I will stew you for meat!" As a result, the golden rooster chased even tighter. Flappy! The golden rooster suddenly flew up, and its two sharp claws grabbed the back of the little Niao Yiren''s head. At this time, a golden light flashed on her body, shaking the golden rooster into the air. "It''s fighting against Buddha! He protected me!" Xiao Niao Yiren let out a sigh of relief while rubbing her chest, while the golden rooster gave her a fearful look, then turned and ran away. This situation also happened to other people. In the end, everyone passed Jinji Mountain without any danger and reached the ground safely. Little Princess Qian panted heavily, and said, "The underworld is too scary, I won''t be able to do it again next time!" The giant **** laughed and said, "If our world also has a underworld, I''m afraid you will come again, but there will be no fighting Buddha to protect us then." "Boss Giant God, this joke is not funny at all!" Princess Qian said angrily, she was really scared. After all the ghosts had passed Jinji Mountain, the ghost messengers walked down the mountain unhurriedly. The whips in their hands turned again: "Get up for me! Go on, your lord is still waiting for you!" The team continued to move forward, UU Reading Zhang Feng prayed: "I hope there will be no more terrible places in front of us." "No more, go further to the Wild Ghost Village, all the lonely ghosts will be arranged here, waiting for identification." The voice of fighting against Buddha sounded. "Identify? Don''t they know who they are?" The irritable Dragon King was a little strange. Dou Shengfo explained: "After a person dies, the ghost is confused and doesn''t know anything. At this time, Black and White Wuchang came to arrest him, but because he was not buried, there is no tombstone and name. Black and White Wuchang can''t know the identity of the ghost." "In this case, we can only send it to the wild ghost village for resettlement. Later, the ghost''s family finds his body, collects him for burial, and erects a tombstone. At this time, Black and White Wuchang will know his name, and this ghost will You can leave the wild ghost village and go to trial, torture and reincarnation like other normal ghosts." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze was a little curious, and asked, "What will happen if these lonely ghosts can''t find their identities?" "They will stay here until the ghost dies by itself." Dou Zhanfo said slowly: "From now on, this person will no longer exist in this world." Everyone shuddered when they heard it, and the melancholy in the sky murmured: "No wonder, the ancients paid attention to entering the soil for safety, so that''s what they meant..." Just as he was talking, the ghost messenger''s voice came: "The wild ghost village is ahead, all ghosts are listening, you are not allowed to talk to those lonely wild ghosts! Violators will be punished severely!" Everyone was surprised after hearing this: "Why?" Chapter 792： , Journey to Hell II (1/2) Only I can use Summoning However, you can''t ask the ghost messenger this question, you can only ask Dou Victory Buddha. "Because the lonely ghost will use your body as a trick, and then pretend to be your identity and leave the wild ghost village." Everyone was surprised to hear this answer. Along the way, the ghosts around them looked stupid, as if they had lost their minds. Why are these ghosts so cunning? Do you know how to steal other people''s identity information and impersonate them? Fighting Victory Buddha explained: "As the saying goes, old people become smart. These ghosts have been in the wild ghost village for a long time, and they have become old and cunning. In short, everyone should be careful as much as possible." Everyone kept this matter in mind and followed the team to a deserted village ahead. Wild Ghost Village is said to be a village, but it is actually a large ruin. There is almost no complete house in the village, as if it has been abandoned for many years. Lonely ghosts wandered back and forth in the village. They also wore the same white robes, but their expressions were much more vivid than those of the newly dead ghosts. When they saw the team entering the village, their eyes lit up immediately, as if they were wolves who saw meat. Surrounded me with a clatter. It is strange that those ghost messengers did not stop them, allowing these lonely ghosts to mix in the team, dragging other ghosts to chatter non-stop. "Hey, little brother, where are you from?" At this time, a middle-aged wild ghost ran up to Zhang Ze, put his arms around his shoulders, and said with a familiar face, "My brother has been here the longest, what do you not understand? Ask brother, brother will tell you!" Zhang Ze glanced at him indifferently, took his arm away, and continued to walk forward. "Hey, little brother, can you say a word?" The middle-aged wild ghost was anxious, and said: "Brother, I am too lonely by myself, just say a few words with me... even a word is fine!" Seeing that Zhang Ze ignored it, the middle-aged wild ghost snorted angrily. His trick failed, so he turned to look for the next target. Zhang Feng was also entangled by two female wild ghosts, and they held her hand tightly to prevent her from leaving. She was so frightened that her face turned pale, she dared not speak, she was about to cry. Because he was not attacked, Dou Zhanfo did not show up either. At this time, Liu Yueying suddenly stepped forward, pushed the two female wild ghosts away, and pulled Zhang Feng into her arms. "Bitch! What are you doing?" The faces of the two female wild ghosts were full of anger, and their expressions became ferocious. Liu Yueying looked at them coldly, her gaze was like a knife! The two female wild ghosts were a little scared, and finally had to leave resentfully. The others were also harassed to varying degrees. The little princess of money was protected by the violent Dragon King, and no one dared to provoke her. Giant God, Yiye Zhiqiu and Yiyezhiqiu formed an "iron triangle" without moving their swords, protecting the moonlight bunny, Xiaoniaoyiren and the melancholy of the sky, and walked out of the wild ghost village safely all the way. However, there are also some unlucky ghosts who don''t listen to the instructions of the ghost messengers, and are fascinated by those lonely ghosts. They regard each other as friends and say everything. As a result, the other party had mastered the identity information, but I didn''t know it yet. When he walked out of the village, the wild ghost ran up to the ghost messenger first, claiming that he was a newly dead person, while the real master turned into a lonely ghost. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The ghost messenger just simply asked a few words, and then let the ghost messenger leave, while the original master was ruthlessly left in the wild ghost village, regretting forever. "It''s said that people''s hearts are unpredictable, I see, this ghost''s heart is also very unpredictable!" The violent Dragon King looked at the ghosts of the replaced newcomers, who were trapped in the wild ghost village and cried loudly, expressing emotion. He moved the knife but calmly said: "It can only be their own fault. The ghost messenger has warned them not to talk to those lonely ghosts, but they didn''t listen. Now that something happened, they can only bear the consequences themselves. " "Fortunately, Dou Victory Buddha told us the reason, otherwise, we might have been tricked by these wild ghosts in a daze!" Xiao Niaoyi felt a lingering fear in his heart. The team continued to move forward, and in the distance they saw a hall appearing in front of them. "Is it the Palace of the King of Hades?" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked, "Is Lord Hades interrogating ghosts there?" "That''s not the Hall of Hades, but the Hall of Misunderstandings." Fighting Victory Buddha explained: "There is a spring in the Mihun Temple. It is the Mihun Spring. After the ghosts drink it, they will be in a daze. In this way, it will be much more convenient for the judge to interrogate." "Can it still be like this?" Zhang Feng was very surprised, "People are confused, how can they justify themselves?" "This effect is what we want." Zhang Ze curled his lips and said, "Maybe, the crimes committed by people in the world have long been recorded, no matter how much you quibble, it''s useless." "The reason why I have to drink the ecstasy water is probably to save time and effort, and to save a lot of talking." Yiye Zhiqiu asked, "When will I see the owner of Fengdu City?" "And Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie and Monk Sha, where are they now?" Dou Zhanfo replied: "The owner of Fengdu City is Emperor Fengdu. He usually lives in Fengdu Mountain. If you want to get there, you have to go through the entire underworld." "As for my master and second junior brother, I think they should be on one of the eighteen floors of hell." Having said that, Dou Zhanfo paused, and said in a deep voice, "I will definitely find them!" Zhang Ze comforted: "Dou Sheng Buddha, you have helped us a lot, and I will help you find your master and the others." "Thank you, master!" The team marched all the way, and soon came to the outside of the Mihun Temple. Under the arrangement of the ghost messenger, the ghosts came to the Mihun Spring and drank the Mihun Water one by one. Zhang Ze observed for a while. After drinking the ecstasy water, the expressions of these ghosts became more stupid, as if their brains were broken. "I don''t want to drink this stuff!" Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head again and again, with a face of resistance, said: "If you drink it, you will become a fool, I don''t want it!" Zhang Ze asked Dou Shengfo: "Do we have to drink these ecstasy water? What will happen if we don''t drink it?" "If you don''t drink it, the ghost messengers will forcefully pour the ecstasy water into your mouth." Dou defeated the Buddha and said: "But you don''t have to worry, just drink with confidence, I will protect your sanity." With his words, everyone was relieved a lot. Finally it was their turn, everyone took the ecstasy water handed over by the ghost messenger, although they were unwilling, they drank it anyway. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but this ecstasy water actually has a slight sweetness, as if there is sugar in it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning But after drinking their stomachs, their minds suddenly began to spin. They didn''t know why they came here, and they didn''t know what to do. In short, their minds were in chaos. But after a while, a golden light bloomed in his mind, those chaos were dispelled, and people gradually woke up. "All benefactors, don''t show it, just keep pretending to be stupid." Dou Shengfo reminded in everyone''s mind: "The ghost messenger will check all the ghosts, and once someone is found to be awake, he will be given another drink." Everyone was startled, and hurriedly continued to pretend to be stupid. A ghost messenger checks one by one in the ghost team, and if someone finds something wrong, he will be pulled out from inside immediately and poured ghost water into his mouth. Zhang Ze and the others didn''t dare to move, they all rolled their eyes, drooling from the corners of their mouths, pretending to be more stupid than a fool, and finally successfully tricked the ghost guard''s inspection. "It''s done, I''m all confused, let''s go!" A ghost flicked his whip, and there was a crisp sound, and the ghost team began to move forward. Because they all became dazed, their walking speed became much slower than before. It took more than an hour to walk from the Hall of Lost Souls to the Hall of Hades. At this time, there were already more than a dozen ghost messengers standing in front of the King of Hades Hall, and they also came to respond. At this point, the ghost messengers who escorted the ghosts can go to work, and they will return to the gate of ghosts to **** the next batch of ghosts. After counting the number of people, the dozen or so ghost messengers brought the ghosts into the Palace of Hades, and the next step is to start the trial. "Fighting and defeating Buddha, what should we do? Are we going to be tried too?" Moonlight Bunny was a little nervous, she was really afraid of being convicted of some crime, and then thrown to a certain level of **** to be tortured. "Don''t be afraid, benefactor, I have my own arrangements." Fighting against Buddha said in her mind. In the tall and majestic hall, the judge sat high on it, with bull-headed horse faces standing on both sides, looking indifferently at the ghosts kneeling under the stage. Because it was not yet Zhang Ze''s turn, everyone stood behind and watched the excitement. The interrogation process was very simple. The ghost was brought to the lobby by the ghost guard and knelt down, and all the crimes the ghost committed during his lifetime would automatically appear in the file in the judge''s hand. He only needs to ask the ghost if he is guilty, and the latter only needs to answer yes or no. Once the ghost pleads guilty, the judge will issue a verdict, and then the ghost will be escorted to the level of **** where he should be punished. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people had been interrogated, and it was about to be Zhang Ze''s turn. At this time, a strange scene appeared in the lobby. I saw a ghost facing the judge''s interrogation, but he didn''t answer, but kept chanting Buddhist scriptures. Now Judge and Niutouma have nothing to do with this ghost, the three of them looked at each other and shook their heads. "Take this person to the reincarnation pool, let him reincarnate, and start a new life!" As soon as the judge gave an order, the bull head and horse face took the ghost down, looking quite respectful. Everyone felt strange, so they heard the ghost messenger next to him mutter: "I never expected that after drinking the enchanted water, you can still recite the "Diamond Sutra". The judge didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to let him go." Zhang Ze was curious, so he asked Dou Victory Buddha. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "It is normal for some people to eat fast and chant Buddhist scriptures while they are alive, and it is normal to chant Buddhist scriptures after death." Dou Shengfo explained: "Because of Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha, the underworld is more polite to Buddhist disciples, so the judge will let the ghost just reincarnate directly." "But what if this person was a bad person before?" Zhang Ze frowned, and said, "I know that there are many villains who commit all kinds of crimes, but they worship gods and Buddhas, hoping to be sheltered." "Is this kind of person not punished because he can recite Buddhist scriptures?" "Isn''t that unfair to good people who are being bullied?" Dou Shengfu smiled and said: "The underworld naturally has a way to deal with this matter. You only need to reincarnate him into a stillborn body, and he will return to the underworld immediately." "Besides, he drank Mengpo soup when he was reincarnated, so he doesn''t remember anything from his previous life, and naturally he also forgot the Buddhist scriptures he recited." "At this time, we can settle the accounts together with the principal and interest." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "This idea is really good, I don''t know who came up with it, it''s wonderful!" When the two were talking, the ghost in front had already finished interrogating, and it was Zhang Ze''s turn. The two ghosts walked over fiercely and brought Zhang Ze up. "Master, don''t be afraid, wait a minute, just listen to my arrangement." Hearing the voice of fighting against Buddha, Zhang Ze nodded slightly. "Who is in the hall? Why don''t you kneel down when you see me?!" The judge sat on it proudly, squinting at Zhang Ze. "If you don''t want to kneel, don''t kneel!" Zhang Ze said lightly, not paying attention to the judge at all. He has the protection of Dou Conquer Buddha, not to mention a judge, he is not afraid even Lord Hades! You know, before Sun Wukong became a Buddha, he could turn the **** upside down. Now that he has become a Buddha, it''s almost the same, not to mention pushing the hell. "Bold!" The judge slapped the gavel and shouted angrily: "Come on, such an arrogant person, first whip a hundred whips, let him know how powerful I am!" The bull-headed horse-face immediately replied: "Yes, my lord!" Just as they were approaching Zhang Ze aggressively, the judge suddenly stopped: "Wait a minute!" With a puzzled expression on his face, he looked at Zhang Ze again: "Did you...didn''t drink the ecstasy water? Why are you so sane?" "Who the **** are you?" Zhang Ze is obviously different from others. He has sharp eyes and extraordinary momentum. He is by no means an ordinary character. The judge was full of doubts. He was really worried that the other party was some kind of great immortal. If he accidentally offended the other party, it would be terrible. Therefore, he had to figure out Zhang Ze''s identity before thinking of countermeasures. Zhang Ze didn''t hide anything, and said directly, "My name is Luo Sha." "Raksha?" The judge hurriedly looked through the file in his hand to learn about Zhang Ze''s details As a result, he found nothing after searching for a long time, and his expression suddenly changed. "You''re lying! There''s no such name on the dossier, so you''re not called Rakshasa at all!" Facing the furious judge, Zhang Ze remained calm: "If you don''t want to change your name, if you don''t want to change your surname, my name is Luo Sha." "Hmph! Don''t tell the truth? I have my own way!" The judge ordered someone to fetch a bronze mirror, pointed it at Zhang Ze, and said, "This "Psychic Mirror" can see your past and present lives, let me see, what is your background!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The mirror looked at Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze instinctively wanted to hide, because this mirror reminded him of the magic realm in the mirror world, and he was really worried that a person in the mirror would emerge from it. Fortunately, nothing came out, but the picture in the mirror was constantly changing. The first one to appear was Zhang Ze when he was 13 or 14 years old. He held his younger sister Zhang Feng''s hand and stood alone beside a grave. Zhang Feng cried very sadly, Zhang Ze pursed his lips, and said firmly: "Sister, don''t be afraid, brother will take good care of you!" The screen changed again, and this time he was Zhang Ze from his previous life, working overtime in the empty company in the middle of the night. It was already three o''clock in the morning, looking at the mountains of documents beside him, Zhang Ze sighed helplessly, poured another bottle of Blue Bull drink, and continued to work. His eyes moved to the work card on Zhang Ze''s chest, where his name was written. "Haha, I already know your name!" Seeing this, the judge was triumphant and said, "Your name is Zhang Ze!" Chapter 793： , Journey to the Underworld III (2/2) Only I can use Summoning Latest URL: Zhang Ze was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the judge''s weird bronze mirror could actually see his past life! Seeing the change in Zhang Ze''s expression, the judge exclaimed triumphantly, "Haha, I have found out your real identity...huh?" As he was talking, he suddenly realized that the picture in the bronze mirror had changed again. I saw that in the chaos, there was a figure floating, and the angle of view was zoomed in. This person was Zhang Ze. The next moment, he slowly opened his eyes, powerful energy was released from the golden pupils, and in an instant, the surrounding chaos dissipated automatically. At the same time, the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, flowers and trees, birds, beasts, fish and insects... were born one by one! The judge was so shocked that he couldn''t speak when he saw this, even though he was just a small official in the underworld and didn''t have much knowledge. However, he still understood the scene in the mirror. "The beginning of chaos, the revival of the ancient gods, and the birth of all things!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Ze in disbelief: "Could it be that you created..." boom! Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shone from Zhang Ze''s body, dazzling the hall that had been dark for thousands of years, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. "All benefactors, hurry up now!" The voice of fighting against Buddha came from his ears, and Zhang Ze immediately followed his guidance and ran towards the back of the lobby. Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others also heard Dou Victory Buddha''s words, and ran out together. In the hall, the judge shouted in panic: "Quickly report to Your Majesty, there is a **** coming to the underworld...!" Everyone left the Hades Hall and ran a long way before stopping. "The next road, we can only go by ourselves." Dou Zhanfo appeared in front of everyone and said: "There are 18 hells in front of us. Originally, we could take a detour, but in order to find my master and junior They can only wrong the benefactors." "That''s easy to say." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva also hopes that we can rescue Tang Sanzang and Zhu Bajie, so this is also one of our tasks." After walking a few miles from the Palace of the King of Hell, you will come to a huge basin. Standing on the edge of the basin and looking down, you can see that the land here extends downwards in a spiral shape. This is the famous Netherworld. hell. Dou Zhanfo pointed to a way down: "If we go down here, we can clearly see every level of **** along the way." "If you find my master and the others, you can save them easily." Everyone nodded and followed Dou Shengfo to the basin step by step. "The first level of **** is tongue-pulling hell." Dou Shengfo pointed to the ghosts not far away who were being punished and said: "These tortured people, when they were alive, some were sowing dissension, slandering and harming others, some were eloquent, lying and deceiving, and they were thrown into prison after death. This tongue-pulling **** suffers." When everyone looked over, they saw a ghost messenger forcefully opening a ghost''s mouth, almost completely separating its upper and lower jaws. Another ghost messenger held the ghost''s tongue with iron pliers and pulled it out inch by inch. Even if the tongue has been pulled to the limit, it will not stop, but continue to exert force. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The ghost whose tongue was pulled out let out an indistinct scream, and blood flowed out of its mouth like a spring, which was extremely miserable. "Too cruel!" Several girls couldn''t bear to see it. He moved the knife without emotion but snorted coldly: "They use lies to slander and harm people, and even force people to death. I think this kind of punishment is considered light!" "When you say that, it reminds me of those sailors and keyboard warriors on the Internet. They hide behind the network cables and attack innocent people through Internet violence, causing the other''s family to be destroyed. It is really hateful!" Xiao Niao Yiren was full of anger, and said: "Those guys should be sent to Tongue Pulling Hell to enjoy themselves!" Zhang Ze looked around for a week, but he didn''t see Tang Seng, his teacher and his disciples, and said to Dou Victory Buddha next to him, "They''re not here, we can go to the next level of **** to see." A group of people continued to move forward, passed through layers of hell, and witnessed various cruel punishments, but they still did not find Tang Seng and the other three. Until they came to the eighth hell, the iceberg hell. Although they didn''t go inside, everyone standing outside could still feel the biting cold wind blowing from hell, making them hug their shoulders tightly and shiver. Looking at **** again, those punished ghosts were naked one by one, driven by ghost messengers, walking in the ice and snow, they were shivering from the cold, but they dared not stop. Not only because they are afraid of ghosts, but also because once they stop, their bodies will freeze and finally turn into an ice sculpture! On both sides of the road, there are countless ice sculptures, which are frozen ghosts. Zhang Ze saw with his own eyes that when a ghost was walking, its steps slowed down a bit, and as a result, its feet froze and it was firmly frozen on the ground. He stretched out his hand for help, but the ghost messenger came over and slammed his frozen feet with the iron rod in his hand, and there was a click, and the calf was broken! The ghost howled miserably, and the two legs that had lost both feet were just stuck on the snow, leaving a bright red and glaring bloodstain. "It''s so cruel..." Zhang Feng showed a look of unbearable expression, and fought against the Buddha and said: "The people in this level of **** are all those who murdered their husbands, committed adultery, or gambled, did not respect their parents, were unkind and unrighteous. " "Don''t look, let''s go!" Little Princess Qian felt her legs hurt, and kept urging everyone to leave. At this moment, Liu Yueying suddenly pointed to a fat figure in the team and said, "Look, that back image doesn''t look like Zhu Bajie?" Everyone looked around, only to see a fat man who was obviously half a head taller than the people around him, walking with his head down and shaking. His body was covered with thick frost, and he almost became an iceman, but he continued to walk, and he didn''t know what force drove him. "That''s a fat man, right? How do you know it''s Zhu Bajie?" Xiao Niao Yiren shook her head slightly, she didn''t think it looked like it. After all, Zhu Bajie has a fat head and big ears. Although this person has his head down and cannot see clearly, he does not have these characteristics. "Look at his back, there is still half of his tail left..." Liu Yueying said, "I guess his nose and ears should be frozen off like this tail." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Dou Zhanfo narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly: "Yes, he is indeed my second junior brother, Zhu Bajie." After finishing speaking, he had already rushed into the Iceberg Hell, and Zhang Ze and others followed immediately. "so cold!" Moonlight Bunny hugged her shoulders tightly, she felt that her bones were pierced by the cold wind! The situation of others is not much better, and they can only exit this layer of **** afterwards. Only Zhang Ze followed Dou Shengfo closely, relying on his Buddha''s light for warmth. A ghost messenger saw Dou Zhanfo and Zhang Ze rushing over, and shouted, "Where did you come from? Get out of here..." Before he could finish his sentence, he was knocked away by Dou Zhanfo''s palm! Seeing this, the rest of the ghost messengers ran away in fright, leaving only the group of tortured ghosts staring blankly around. Ka Ka Ka! Because they stopped, these ghosts were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. Dou Zhanfo rushed to Zhu Bajie''s side, and saw that he looked extremely miserable, all the facial features on his face were frozen, and only one eye remained, staring at the front without brilliance, like a shell without a soul. "Second Junior Brother!" Dou defeated Buddha and hugged Zhu Bajie, under the radiance of Buddha''s light, the ice and snow on Zhu Bajie''s body gradually melted, his body trembled, his last eye moved over, his mouth opened, and only made a snoring sound. It turned out that his tongue was also frozen off. "Let''s exit this **** first, and then find a way to save Zhu Bajie." Hearing Zhang Ze''s persuasion, Dou Zhanfo nodded, hugged Zhu Bajie, and the two exited this layer of hell. Dou defeated Buddha put Zhu Bajie on the ground, put his hand on Zhu Bajie''s forehead, a faint golden light covered Zhu Bajie''s body, and he wanted to save the second junior brother. However, as time passed, Zhu Bajie didn''t respond, and the expression of Dou Victory Buddha became more and more dignified. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ze asked in a low voice. "...Second Junior Brother''s soul has been severely damaged in this hell, and he is on the verge of losing his soul..." Dou Shengfo sighed and said, "Just like me who was locked on the Burial Soul Mountain back then." Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "You mean, Zhu Bajie needs a new body just like you?" "Yes." Dou Zhanfo nodded: "However, it is too difficult to find a suitable body." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "It''s not difficult, have you forgotten that I also have Zhu Bajie under my command?" "Master is willing to let my second junior brother merge with your entourage?" Dou Zhanfo''s eyes lit up immediately, and his face was full of joy. Zhang Ze nodded. The Zhu Bajie in front of him is the Zhu Bajie who learned the scriptures from the West. He was named the envoy of the altar by the Tathagata Buddha. His strength is definitely several times stronger than before. For details, please refer to the current fight against Buddha. Of course, after the fusion, Zhang Ze has to change Zhu Bajie''s job to become a clean altar envoy. "Thank you, master!" Dou Zhanfo was full of gratitude, he took Zhu Bajie''s soul into his sleeve, and after leaving the underworld, he took it out and fused with Zhang Ze''s Zhu Bajie. "Now that Zhu Bajie is found, where are Monk Tang and Monk Sha?" Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the remaining layers of hell. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The crowd continued to walk down, but they did not see Monk Sha for several consecutive floors. When they reached the thirteenth floor of hell, countless blood pools appeared in front of them, and the blood in the blood pools seemed to boil. The bubble rolled, and the tortured ghosts floated up and down in it. The flesh and blood were boiled and peeled off, leaving only **** bones, screaming and wailing in pain. Both fighting and defeating the Buddha released two beams of golden light to scan the entire hell, and found a very familiar figure in one of the blood pools. After careful identification, it was finally confirmed that it was his third junior brother, Monk Sha! "Third brother, I''ll save you!" Dou Zhanfo immediately rushed to the blood pool, and the rest followed behind him. After arriving at the blood pool, I saw dozens of corpses soaking in it, each separated from the flesh and blood, and the original appearance could no longer be seen. "Are you sure Monk Sha is here?" Moonlight Bunny looked left and right, but he didn''t see anyone who looked like Monk Sha. Dou Zhanfo raised his arm falsely, and a corpse slowly floated up in the blood pool. As soon as the bone-only corpse left the blood pool, it immediately began to grow flesh and bones, and soon returned to its original appearance. Everyone saw that this was Monk Sha! Monk Sha''s condition is better than Zhu Bajie''s, perhaps because he lived in the water. Although this terrible pool of blood corroded his flesh and blood, it didn''t hurt his roots, so he recovered quickly. "Big brother! You are a big brother!" As soon as Monk Sha woke up, he grabbed Dou Shengfo''s hand and cried bitterly: "Why did you come? My second senior brother and I waited so hard for you!" Dou Zhanfo patted Monk Sha on the shoulder and said, "I was also imprisoned and almost died. If my master hadn''t rescued me, I would have died a long time ago. Thanks to my master, I was spared Difficult, but also restored the physical body, re-incarnated as a fighting Buddha, and came here to save the two of you." "Now, your second senior brother has been rescued by me, and you are also out of danger. You don''t have to worry about it anymore, I will take care of everything!" Hearing that Zhu Bajie had been rescued, Monk Sha also showed joy. He looked at Zhang Ze and bowed to salute: "Thank you, the benefactor, for saving our brother!" Zhang Ze helped him up, and said, "You''re welcome, we are also entrusted by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and our goal is the same, to destroy Wutian, the great devil!" Dou defeated the Buddha and asked, "Third Junior Brother, where is Master? Do you know?" Monk Sha shook his head and said: "I don''t know either. At that time, the three of us were physically broken by the head of Wutian Demon, and our souls were captured by him, and then we were thrown into this ghost hell." "Emperor Fengdu is under the control of Wutian Demon. He sent the three of us to the 18th floor of **** to suffer. After I was thrown into the pool of blood, I didn''t know anything... Sigh!" Dou Zhanfo nodded and said, "In this case, then you can go find Master with us." Raising his head, there are more than a dozen ghost messengers standing around, holding weapons but not daring to approach, they are not stupid Dou Zhanfo Buddha has a golden light all over his body, that is not an ability that ordinary people can possess. Dou Shengfo also ignored these ghost messengers, and helped Monk Sha, Zhang Ze and others leave this layer of **** together. Next, they searched the last few layers of hell, but found nothing. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Could it be that my master isn''t in the 18th floor of hell?" Dou Zhanfo had a puzzled expression on his face, and said to himself, "Then where would he be?" In any case, the 18th floor of **** has already come out, and it is impossible for everyone to go back and look for it, so they can only move on. Climbing up from the low-lying basin, an octagonal pavilion made of stone appeared in front of everyone, which looked similar to the small pavilion in the park for the elderly to rest. There is a plaque hanging on the octagonal pavilion, which reads: "Support Pavilion", and there are two ghost messengers standing inside, guarding a copper basin about the size of the face. I don''t know what it is for. "Have you guys finished your sentence? Come here." Called by the ghost guards, the crowd walked over, and the golden light on Dou Zhanfo''s body made the two ghost guards startled, and they were afraid: "Who is this great god?" Dou Zhanfo didn''t speak, just waved his hands: "You don''t need to know my identity, just go about your business!" The ghost guard didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he turned to Zhang Ze and the others and said, "This is the offering pavilion. As long as your family in Yangjian burns paper and gives you money, you can get it in this big copper basin, and then take it to Ghost Realm Castle." use." "Now, queue up to get the money, remember, you can only get it once a year!" Latest website: Chapter 794： , Journey to the Underworld IV Only I can use Summoning No one went up to collect the money. After all, everyone was alive, so how could family members burn paper and send money to them? Seeing that Zhang Ze and the others didn''t respond, the two ghost messengers could only shrug their shoulders and said, "Then you go to the Ghost Realm Fort ahead. You have no money and no place to live. How pitiful..." Zhang Feng muttered: "They have all become ghosts, does it matter if they have a place to live? I really don''t understand, what''s so pitiful?" A group of people walked through the support pavilion and headed towards the ghost world castle ahead. According to Dou Shengfo, Ghost Realm Fort is the place where ghosts live. The ghosts who have been tortured will come here to live temporarily, waiting for reincarnation. It stands to reason that reincarnation needs to queue up, and the emphasis is on first come, first served. However, there are special circumstances, that is, those who have done good deeds during their lifetime can be reincarnated first. As for those great benevolent people, those who have completed their merits and virtues, they can even choose the family they want to be reincarnated in. "Benefactors, can we stay in Ghost Realm Fort for a few days, I want to check here, Master''s whereabouts?" Dou Zhanfo asked Zhang Ze and others for instructions, and everyone naturally would not object, so the matter was settled. Seen from the outside, Ghost World Fort is a huge ancient city, covering a huge area. Think about it too, so many people die every day, and ghosts will come here to live, so the place cannot be small. After registering at the entrance to the city, everyone entered the ghost world castle, walking in it, it felt as if they had come to the bustling city of Yangjian. Restaurants, teahouses, and temple fairs in the downtown area can also be seen here. The only disadvantage is that the residents here are all ashamed and silent. Even though the crowds flowed like a shuttle, there was still a dead silence, which seemed a bit permeating. "Okay, let''s find a place to rest first, and then help defeat the Buddha and find his master together." Zhang Ze looked at a restaurant not far away, and said, "Let''s go to this restaurant to have a rest... No, we don''t have any money, so we don''t seem to be able to stay in the restaurant." "Don''t worry about that." Dou Zhanfo spread out his palm, and a stack of yellow paper money appeared on it. "Where did you get the paper money?" Zhang Ze took it and asked curiously. Dou Zhanfo gave a sly smile: "Monkey hair has changed." Zhang Ze raised his forehead, and he felt very stable along the way of fighting against Buddha, and he could even be said to be unsmiling He also thought that Dou Zhanfo had changed his temperament and was no longer Monkey King, but he did not expect that his nature could not be changed. But to be honest, Zhang Ze still prefers the naughty and lively Monkey King, rather than the dull fighting against Buddha in front of him. A group of people entered the restaurant, and the guests eating in the lobby were also lifeless. What they ate was not real food, but small incense burners with incense sticks. These ghost guests greedily inhaled the blue smoke released by burning incense, looking at their intoxicated appearance, they looked like heavy smokers. At this time, the waiter from the shop came up slowly, without a smile on his bloodless face, and said in a blunt tone, "Several guests, should you eat or stay in the shop?" "Stay in..." After the giant **** finished speaking, he saw that the waiter in the store was not moving, his head was turned 180 degrees on his neck, the back of his head was facing them, and he shouted to the shopkeeper behind the counter: "Thirteen distinguished guests!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Afterwards, he turned his head back and said, "A few guest officers, please go to the counter to settle the accounts." Watching the shop waiter leave, everyone felt a chill down their backs. Although they are still in the state of ghosts now, the other party''s operation is too penetrating, even those with a bad heart can easily get sick from fright! When he came to the counter, although the face of the shopkeeper was ashen, at least he could see a smile. "The guest rooms in this store are divided into single rooms, double rooms and quadruple rooms... How do the guest officers plan to live?" "How much are these types of rooms?" Zhang Ze asked. Although Dou Zhanfo gave him a stack of paper money, but Zhang Ze didn''t know what the prices were like here, so he wanted to find out clearly, and he knew it well. "1,000 yuan for a single room, 1,500 yuan for a double room, 3,000 yuan for a quadruple room..." After hearing the quotation, Zhang Ze looked at the thick paper money in his hand again, and suddenly felt that it was not enough to spend. The little money princess next to her clicked her tongue: "One thousand a night? Isn''t this price too expensive? Is it a five-star hotel?" Xiao Niao Yiren interjected: "Don''t you know that money in the underworld is worthless? Every time our family worships our ancestors, we have to burn a lot of paper money, because we are afraid that the ancestors will not have enough money down here." Dou defeated the Buddha and said, "Master, you don''t have to worry about money, it''s not enough for me to have here." Zhang Ze understood his hint, there are plenty of monkey hairs, spend whatever you want! Since this is the case, he is not polite, nodded and said: "We have thirteen people here, six women, seven men... Then we need one double room, three four-person rooms." "Alright, fifteen hundred dollars in total!" After paying the money, everyone followed the waiter and entered their respective guest rooms. The rooms inside were fairly spacious and clean, but that was all. Everyone agreed to return to the hotel lobby to gather, and then went out together to find Tang Seng''s whereabouts. At this moment, an old woman tremblingly walked into the hotel and asked to stay. But the waiter in the shop drove the old woman out without any explanation. According to what he said, the old woman had no money. "Please do me a favor, if I continue to live on the streets, Lord Youhun will **** my soul dry!" The old woman begged bitterly: "I have suffered so much, and I am about to be reincarnated, so I don''t want to die here!" Moonlight Little Rabbit asked curiously: "What is Lord Youhun? Why is he still sucking people''s souls?" Dou Zhanfo explained: "It is also a ghost in hell, but it knows some magic spells in life, and its morals are higher than ordinary people, but unfortunately its heart is bad. It relies on inhaling other ghosts to improve its cultivation. To put it bluntly, it is a ghost. build." Only then did everyone understand. This kind of ghost cultivator is very powerful, and I''m afraid even ghost messengers don''t dare to take care of it, so they dare to run amok here. The waiter in the shop was expressionless, and still pushed the person out with all his strength: "What does your disappearance have to do with us? Go find your children and ask them to burn paper and give you money. What''s the point of crying poor here?" "Oh, my son and grandson have died in the war, how can anyone burn paper and give me money..." The old woman became more and more sad as she spoke, and she covered her face and began to cry. The ghosts around just took a casual look and turned their faces away. After turning into ghosts, the last bit of humanity and compassion were also wiped out. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze pouted, walked forward, stuffed the remaining paper money into the old woman''s hand, and said, "Old woman, take the money and go to the hotel." The old woman was stunned for a moment, and kept bowing to Zhang Ze to thank her: "Thank you! Thank you! You are really a kind person! Just like that eminent monk..." As soon as she said this, Zhang Ze''s heart moved immediately, and he hurriedly asked: "Old woman, who is that eminent monk you are talking about? Can you tell me about it?" "All right, all right, I''ll tell you everything!" The old woman nodded repeatedly. The money Zhang Ze gave her was life-saving money. At least it would allow her to live here for ten and a half months with peace of mind. At that time, she could be reincarnated safely. The crowd led the old woman to find an empty table and sat down. The old woman said: "I met that eminent monk when I first came to Ghost World Fort. At that time, I had no money and no place to live. At night, Lord Youhun came out to **** my soul, and I ran away in fright, and happened to be passing by this eminent monk, and he gave me his Buddhist beads." "The Buddhist bead is very powerful, Master Youhun didn''t dare to get close, so he left. I wanted to return the Buddhist bead to that eminent monk, but he disappeared too..." Zhang Ze asked, "Where are the beads? Is it still on you?" "Still..." The old woman carefully took out a string of white beads from her bosom, handed them to Zhang Ze, and said, "This string of beads was originally golden, but every time you protect me, its color becomes darker." Min... Now, it has no mana at all." Zhang Ze took the beads and showed Dou Shengfo. Dou Zhanfo stared straight at the few beads, and said in a deep voice, "This belongs to Master!" Monk Sha also nodded vigorously: "That''s right, Master carried this string of Buddhist beads on the way to learn scriptures." In fact, Zhang Ze had guessed a long time ago that apart from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the only eminent monk who can be seen in **** is Tang Seng. After asking a few more questions, the old woman really didn''t know Tang Seng''s whereabouts, so everyone had to give up. "So, from this old woman''s mouth, we can know that Tang Seng is not in the eighteenth level of hell." Yiye Zhiqiu analyzed: "Now there are only two possibilities. One, Tang Seng is still in Ghost World Fort, and two, he left Ghost World Fort to go to the next location." Zhang Ze looked at Dou Shengfo: "Where is the next stop of Ghost Realm Fort?" "It''s the Lotus Terrace, the place where Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha lectures." Dou Zhanshengfo muttered, "Could it be that Master went to look for Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha?" This possibility is very high. After all, both of them are Buddhist disciples. Maybe Tang Seng was brought there by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. The giant **** was a little worried: "The three realms have been polluted by the evil power of the Heavenless Demon Head. Even **** is not spared. Will Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also..." Although he didn''t speak directly, everyone understood what he meant. "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Moved the knife and pursed the corners of his lips emotionally, and said, "As long as we find Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, we can find the answer." "In this case, let''s set off immediately to the Lotus Terrace to find the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva." Zhang Ze finally made a case to settle the matter, and everyone left Ghost World Fort and went to the next stop, the Lotus Terrace. On the way, I happened to meet a team. Although this team of ghosts was also escorted by ghost messengers, they had a smile on their faces, because they would be reincarnated soon. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning This is undoubtedly the best result for the ghosts who are tortured in hell. Even though there are many sufferings in the world, it is better than the eerie hell. Moreover, they also have a chance to escape from the cycle of six realms. As long as they practice immortality and recite the Buddha''s name, they will become immortals, and they will not go to **** after death, but will be reborn in bliss. Therefore, many ghosts are full of expectations for the next life, even if they don''t know what their next life will look like, whether the reincarnated family is poor or rich, or even if they are human. Zhang Ze and others walked behind this team of ghosts. Fighting the Buddha told them that the Lotus Terrace is the only way to reincarnate. Sin, "travel light". Along the way, there was a faint sound of chanting sutras in the distance, and the voice was clear to the ears, as if someone was chanting sutras in their minds. "Look, there is a golden light ahead!" Moonlight Bunny pointed to the front and shouted excitedly: "That must be the Lotus Terrace, right?" There is golden light on Dou Victory Buddha, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is also a Buddha, so she guessed that the golden light must belong to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. "Yes, that is the Lotus Terrace." Fighting the Buddha nodded: "The last time I came to trouble the underworld, I met Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. He advised me to convert to Buddhism, but I scolded him away." Everyone: "..." The ghost messenger shouted to the team of ghosts: "I''ll give you one hour! How much you can understand depends on your own good luck!" "Thank you, sir!" The ghosts thanked them again and again, and hurriedly ran to the place of golden light, Zhang Ze and others followed behind. When they got closer, they saw a huge lotus platform floating in the air, on which sat a benevolent monk, reciting Buddhist scriptures. Below him, there were ghosts listening to scriptures, so densely packed that it was impossible to count how many there were. Each of these ghosts has pious expressions, clasped their hands together, and is trying to understand the content of the Buddhist scriptures. Some even chant along with it, hoping to engrave it in their minds forever, and increase their blessings in future reincarnation. Of course, this is the world with the background of Journey to the West, and there are ghosts and gods everywhere, so people here also believe in these things. Changed to Zhang Ze''s own world, these are feudal superstitions. "Is Tang Seng here?" Everyone looked for Tang Seng among the ghosts listening to the scriptures. Soon, a handsome bald guy was found by Zhang Feng. She pulled Zhang Ze''s arm: "Brother, is that Tang Seng?" Zhang Ze looked over, and he didn''t know Tang Seng, but Dou Zhanfo, who was next to him, recognized him: "It''s my master!" Watching Dou Victory Buddha and Monk Sha running towards Tang Seng, Zhang Ze shifted his gaze to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. "Chanting Buddhist scriptures, with a golden light on the back... This should not be affected by the head of Wutian Demon, right?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. For some reason, he always felt that Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha was also looking at him. "Rakshasa benefactor..." A voice suddenly appeared in his mind Zhang Ze frowned, and thought to himself: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" "It''s the poor monk..." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva kept chanting, but he was able to continue talking in Zhang Ze''s mind. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "The poor monk has an unfeeling request. I wonder if the Rakshasa benefactor can agree?" "What kind of unkind request?" "Please save Emperor Fengdu''s life..." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment and asked, "Why do you want to plead for him?" "Although Fengdu City is a spooky place, it is an important and indispensable part of the Three Realms." "As the master of Fengdu City, Emperor Fengdu plays a very important role. If he does not exist, the underworld will be in chaos." "Undead ghosts are left unattended, and they will eventually harm the world. At that time, even greater disasters will occur, and even the lives of the people will be wiped out, and the world will be destroyed!" The Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha''s words did make sense. Zhang Ze thought for a while and asked, "If Emperor Fengdu dies, why can''t you take over here?" "Hehe, the way of heaven is orderly, and everyone performs their duties." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled lightly and said, "The poor monk''s duty is to rescue the evil spirits in hell, not to manage the whole hell." "Limited ability, unable to handle this important task." Curling his lips, Zhang Ze knew that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the underworld, after all, there were two "systems". He nodded and said, "Okay, I will handle it as appropriate." "The poor monk thanked the benefactor on behalf of the common people in the world." (/novel/62m8I1.html) Chapter 795： , Journey to Hell 5 Only I can use Summoning "Let''s go! Go! It''s an hour!" The shouts of ghost messengers sounded around, and the ghosts who had just listened to the scriptures stood up reluctantly, bowed to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with folded hands, and then continued on their way with the ghost messengers. Before long, there were only Zhang Ze and the others left here, as well as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Tang Seng and his disciples. "Wukong, Wujing, you two are fine, so I don''t worry as a teacher." Tang Seng, a handsome bald man, held the hands of two disciples with a kind smile on his face. Although Sun Wukong and Monk Sha have achieved positive results, they still respect Tang Seng as their teacher and respectfully said: "Master, are you alright?" "It''s fine as a teacher." Tang Seng said with a smile: "From Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I learned a lot of things that I didn''t learn before, and I benefited a lot." "I''m thinking now, although our master and apprentice were crushed by the Heavenless Demon Head, and our souls were also thrown into the underworld to suffer. It seems unfortunate, but luck and misfortune depend on each other, maybe it''s also a kind of luck." He turned to face Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, clasped his hands together and said, "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, my disciple wants to stay by your side and practice Buddhism, can you take me in?" "Of course." Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled and nodded: "There is no limit to learning, as long as you are willing, the poor monk has no reason to refuse." "Master!" Dou Zhanfo was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Aren''t you returning to this world?" Monk Sha also didn''t understand: "Master, this is hell, why do you still stay here?" "Practice Buddhism regardless of time and place." Tang Seng shook his head and said, "As a teacher, I feel that the more difficult the conditions are, the more enlightened you will be." He looked at the two disciples and said, "I have made up my mind to be a teacher, you two can leave on your own..." "But Master, what about the Heavenless Devil? And the Tathagata Buddha..." Dou Zhanfo had an anxious expression on his face. He still wanted to bring Tang Seng back to the world and ask him to take charge of the overall situation, but he didn''t expect Tang Seng to stay. "Everything has its destiny, and being a teacher can''t change anything." Tang Seng put on a detached attitude and said: "Whether it is Wutian or Buddha, the way of heaven has already made arrangements, so we don''t need to worry about it." After a pause, he looked at Dou Victory Buddha and said, "Wukong, you are the key person in this round of catastrophe. Go, complete your own mission, and pray for you and the world as a teacher. Amitabha!" "Master..." What else did Dou Zhan Buddha want to say, Tang Seng had already sat down cross-legged, and began to chant sutras following Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. With a low sigh, Dou Zhanfo returned to Zhang Ze and the others, shook his head helplessly and said, "Master refuses to go with me, and I am helpless." Zhang Ze nodded to express his understanding, after all, Tang Seng in the original book is like this. To put it bluntly, it means having the world in mind and sticking to the Buddha''s heart. In fact, it means disregarding right from wrong and being stubborn in one''s own opinion. "Big brother." Monk Sha walked up to Dou Shengfo and said, "I decided to stay with Master." Dou Zhanfo seemed to have expected him to say this, nodded, and said, "Third Junior Brother, Master will be entrusted to you, take good care of him..." After finishing speaking, his eyes moved to Tang Seng''s back, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. After bidding farewell to Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha, Monk Tang and Monk Sha, the group set off on their way again. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "The next stop is Samsara Pool, which is the last stop of the underworld." Fighting the Buddha said: "When the ghosts come here, they need to drink Mengpo soup, and after erasing all memories, jump into the reincarnation pool and reincarnate." "Where is Fengdu Mountain?" Zhang Ze asked, "We still have to go find him and get back the relic." "Actually, we have been in Fengdu Mountain." Dou Zhanfofo pointed to the top of his head, and said, "This underworld is inside Fengdu Mountain." Everyone looked up, only to see that the sky was still dark. Although there was no sun or moon, they could still see traces of clouds floating. This shows that the height from the ground to the sky is definitely more than several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters! If according to Dou Victory Buddha, they are in the belly of a high mountain, how high will the mountain be? "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Little Princess Qian curled her lips and said, "We''ll just fly up, why bother to walk through the underworld? Waste of time!" Zhang Zedao: "There must be a reason for fighting and defeating Buddha. It is impossible to lead us to detours." "That''s right, and we still have to save Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie and Monk Sha, so this road to **** must be taken." Dou Zhanfo nodded and said: "Master is right. I took everyone all the way here because there is no other exit to leave the underworld and reach Fengdu Mountain except the Samsara Pond." "Samsara Pond can leave the underworld?" Zhang Ze asked curiously: "But, isn''t that the place of reincarnation? How to get to Fengdu Mountain?" "Master, don''t worry." Dou defeated Buddha and said, "I''ll tell you when I get to the place." Anyway, this place is not far from the Samsara Pool, so everyone decided to move on, and wait until the Samsara Pool to listen to Dou Victory Buddha''s explanation. After walking for a while, a blood river appeared at the end of the field of vision. A small bridge spanned both sides of the blood river. The opposite bank of the blood river was the Samsara Pool. The ghosts rushing to reincarnation lined up to pass the Naihe Bridge one by one, and walked to the reincarnation pool. The scene was very quiet, only Po Meng at the bridgehead was chattering a few words. "Forget the suffering of the previous life, end the fate of the previous life, re-enter the path of reincarnation, and go to the world innocently." The ghosts drank the Mengpo soup, all previous memories were erased, and then walked to the edge of the reincarnation pool in a daze, and jumped down. "It feels like these ghosts are like hard disk storage in a computer. When not in use, their contents are erased and reused...Meng Po Tang is like the command to delete." Yiye Zhiqiu expresses emotion. The irritable Dragon King asked Dou Shengfo: "We also drink that Mengpo soup?" "Of course not!" This time, Dou Victory Buddha''s answer was negative, and he said with a serious expression: "Mengpo soup contains special herbs that can forcefully erase your memories. Even I can''t restore your memories, so you must not drink it!" "We have to keep a clear head, and then jump into the reincarnation pool!" "In this way, we can leave the underworld and reach Mount Fengdu." Sky''s melancholy looked at Po Meng, and said hesitantly: "But, if you don''t drink Po Meng''s soup, Po Meng won''t let us go there, right?" "It''s natural." Nodding without moving the knife, "Meng Po is the manager of the last station. She must ensure that all reincarnated ghosts drink Meng Po soup. If someone refuses to drink, extraordinary measures will be taken. For example..." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning He pointed to the front, and saw a young female ghost at the bridgehead, refusing to drink Meng Po soup. As a result, Meng Po, who was originally as beautiful as a flower, suddenly turned into an old woman with a grim expression! She hooked the female ghost''s chin with a sharp iron hook, forced her to open her mouth, and then violently poured Mengpo soup into it! "Fuck! This is too cruel!" The Dragon King''s eyes widened, and the little princess turned pale with fright. Dou defeated Buddha and said: "Benefactors, I can help you hold Po Meng. You take the opportunity to run across the Naihe Bridge, and then immediately jump into the reincarnation pool. Don''t hesitate, or you will be caught by Po Meng!" Seeing Dou Zhanfo saying these words with a serious face, everyone also became nervous. It seems that this old lady Meng is not easy to deal with, and even Dou Zhanfo is not fully sure. But there is no better way now, everyone can only bite the bullet and move forward. In order not to arouse Po Meng''s suspicion, Dou Zhanfo turned into a golden mole again and attached it to Zhang Ze''s forehead. "I''m at the front. When Dou Shengfo and I drag Po Meng out, you all rush over!" Zhang Ze sent a message to everyone in the team channel, and then strode towards Po Meng. "Forget the suffering of the past life, end the fate of the past life, re-enter the path of reincarnation, and go to the world innocently." "Young man, drink this bowl of soup, and your next life will not be so painful." Zhang Ze nodded, took the bowl and made a gesture to drink it, but suddenly he put the bowl on Granny Meng''s head and shouted, "Run!" Immediately, Liu Yueying and the giant **** behind them rushed up, passed Granny Meng, and ran towards the opposite side of Naihe Bridge. "hateful!" Po Meng is furious! Her all-powerful face instantly aged dozens of years and turned into an extremely vicious old woman. She opened her claws and threw herself at Zhang Ze, roaring in her mouth: "Boy, I will tear your mouth to pieces, and put this pot of water to pieces!" Pour in the soup!" Zhang Ze took a step back, golden light flashed on his forehead, Dou Zhan Buddha appeared, and knocked Po Meng off the bridge with a stick. After hearing a plop, Po Meng fell into the Wangchuan River, and the river rippled round and round, but Po Meng did not appear again. "It''s impossible for her to be drowned?" Zhang Ze looked down the bridge and asked Dou Shengfo. "Impossible." Dou Shengfo affirmed: "She is also one of the ancient gods, and she will not drown so easily." "Master, hurry over now, I will guard here." Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay... what should we do after we jump into the reincarnation pool?" "Don''t swim to the place of light, but go to the darkest place, which is the exit of hell." "Understood!" Zhang Ze immediately ran wildly on the Naihe Bridge. The others had already crossed the bridge and were waiting for him by the Samsara Pool. At this moment, the river under the bridge suddenly stirred up a jet of water as thick as a water tank, and a huge black shadow appeared above Zhang Ze''s head. Zhang Ze looked up, and Po Meng''s big ugly and terrifying face almost covered the entire sky! "No one is allowed to leave without drinking my soup!" After finishing speaking, she opened her mouth suddenly, and green liquid sprayed out of her mouth, shooting towards Zhang Ze like a high-pressure water gun! "It''s Mengpo soup! Don''t drink it!" Dou Zhanfo exclaimed, Zhang Ze rolled on the spot, avoided the water gun, and continued to run forward like crazy. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Where do I see you fleeing to? Hahaha!" Granny Meng''s wild laughter kept echoing above her head, but Zhang Ze ignored it and just ran madly. The green liquid drenched his body, but Zhang Ze tightly closed his mouth to prevent it from flowing into his mouth. Suddenly, Po Meng''s laughter stopped, and at the same time the pouring of Po Meng''s soup on her head also stopped, only her "woo woo" sound could be heard. Zhang Ze looked back while running, only to find that Po Meng''s mouth was sealed by Dou Shengfo. "Master, let''s go!" Dou Zhanfo firmly grasped Po Meng''s upper and lower lips, and shouted at Zhang Ze. Finally stepping out of the Naihe Bridge, Zhang Ze looked back and saw that Granny Meng swallowed half of Dou Victory Buddha, leaving only half of her body exposed. "Dou Shengfo, retreat quickly!" Zhang Ze gave an order, and Dou Shengfo immediately shrunk his body and escaped from Granny Meng''s huge mouth. The two ran to the pool of reincarnation, and Po Meng floated over their heads with a lingering ghost, and shouted: "If you don''t drink my soup, you will be out of your wits if you jump in!" "Stop lying, you are afraid that we will go to Mount Fengdu!" Zhang Ze looked at the Samsara Pond in front of him, and jumped into it without hesitation. Seeing this, the others also jumped in. Princess Qian saw that the water in the reincarnation pool was pitch black, and seemed to be able to see distorted human faces, and she was too frightened to move. In the end, the Dragon King hugged her and jumped down together. thump! Gululu... Jumping into the water, I immediately felt warm and comfortable all over my body. Everyone tried their best to open their eyes and check the surrounding situation, but the surroundings were pitch black and they couldn''t see anything clearly. [Moonlight Bunny]: I see light over there! [One Leaf Knowing Autumn]: Is it an export? [Liu Yueying]: Let''s swim over to have a look. [Rakshasa]: Don''t go! Fighting the Buddha told me that although it is an exit, it is the exit of reincarnation! We are going to Mount Fengdu, we must swim into the depths of darkness! [Irritable Dragon King]: That''s the opposite direction, right? [Giant God]: Is this really water? Why am I able to breathe here? [Raksha]: Everyone, don''t stop, swim quickly! A group of people swam towards the depths of the darkness, and after swimming for an unknown amount of time, they suddenly swam out of the water and came to another place. I saw a huge square in front of me, surrounded by more than a dozen stone pillars, engraved with incomprehensible patterns on the stone pillars, like mantras, similar to ghost symbols. In the center of the square, there is a huge high platform ten meters high A stalwart figure sits on the throne on it. Wearing a crown on his head and a yellow robe, he looks majestic and motionless, like an ancient emperor. "That''s Emperor Fengdu." Dou Zhanfo rubbed his chest and said slowly: "He is in charge of everything in the underworld, and he is the absolute ruler here." "Although I once made a big fuss in the underworld, but you must not underestimate him, he is very capable!" Zhang Ze saw that Dou Zhanfo''s head had only 6% HP left, and frowned, knowing that he was injured by Granny Meng just now. "We don''t have the fighting power now, we can only deal with Emperor Fengdu by fighting against the Buddha, but it''s very dangerous for him to fight like this now, if he dies, we won''t be able to survive." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "But if we take back Dou Conquer Buddha, we will also be unable to defeat this boss, and we will die in the end... What should we do?" Zhang Ze felt that they were in a deadlock. "Master, don''t be afraid." Dou Zhanfo said slowly: "I can arrange a shelter for you, as long as you stay inside, then Emperor Fengdu will not do anything to you." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly: "Although you can save our lives like this, we can''t stay here forever. If the rooster crows at dawn in the sun, our souls can''t go back, and we will die as well." "This..." Dou Shengfo is also in a dilemma now. Everyone frowned, not knowing what to do. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ze looked at Emperor Fengdu and asked, "Do you know what is the weakness of Emperor Fengdu?" Chapter 796： Emperor Fengdu Only I can use Summoning , only I can use summoning "weakness?" Dou Zhanfo fell into deep thought, and said, "I haven''t noticed this before." "However, Emperor Fengdu himself does not know how to use force, but he can summon Yin soldiers and Yin soldiers to fight for him. If you want to defeat him, you must deal with these Yin soldiers and Yin generals first, otherwise he has divine power to protect his body and cannot hurt him at all." "The last time I came to trouble the underworld, he summoned ten thousand Yin soldiers and Yin generals, and I defeated them all, so he surrendered." "This time I can also defeat the Yin soldiers and Yin generals..." Zhang Ze shook his head and interrupted him: "No, your blood volume is too low and too dangerous." Next to him, Xiaoniaoyiren interjected: "So, Emperor Fengdu''s skill is actually summoning mobs?" "Not only that, but he can also cast spells, which can cause great damage to ghosts." Dou Shengfo said: "All benefactors, you are all soul bodies now, so his spells pose a great threat to you, so be careful." "Ten thousand Yin soldiers and generals?" The giant **** frowned: "We have no weapons, equipment or skills, how can we deal with so many Yin soldiers and generals?" Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "Even if we have these things, it would be very difficult to deal with 10,000 Yin soldiers and Yin generals. Maybe...someone will die in battle." "Then what should we do?" Little Princess Qian worried: "Or, let''s get out of here first?" "Leave? What nonsense are you talking about?" The Dragon King glared and said, "We have come here with great difficulty, how can we leave? We must deal with Emperor Fengdu!" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said to Dou Victory Buddha: "I know you have [Seventy-two Transformations], so can you conjure what I want?" "As long as you present what you want in your mind, master, I will sense it, and it will naturally become these things." Hearing Dou Shengfo''s words, Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay, I''ll start thinking about it now." He closed his eyes and sketched the appearance of this thing in his mind. Dou Zhanfo also closed his eyes, sensing Zhang Ze''s thoughts simultaneously. After a while, Dou Zhanfo opened his eyes and said, "I know, it will come out." After finishing speaking, he cast [Seventy-two Changes]. brush! An item appeared in Zhang Ze''s hand, it was [Chaos Ring]! Zhang Ze was overjoyed, with this ring, he would be able to deal with Emperor Fengdu. "Master, although I can conjure this ring, it can only be used once." Dou Shengfu shook his head helplessly and said, "After all, it is something I conjured with magic, and it cannot be compared with the real thing." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction: "One time is enough." He had already figured out a way, and when Emperor Fengdu summoned all the Yin soldiers and generals, he would use the effect of [Chaos Ring] to open the space-time vortex to **** all the Yin soldiers and generals in. At that time, there will only be one Emperor Fengdu left who will be easy to deal with. Everyone left the pool and walked towards the square. Dou defeated the Buddha and said: "I will draw a barrier for you on the square to block the attacks from the outside world." "However, if you want Emperor Fengdu to summon Yin soldiers and Yin generals, you must rush to the high platform below him, touch the high platform, and make him feel threatened." "As long as you have summoned the Yin Soldier and Yin General once, it will take a long time for him to summon the second time. By then, you can climb up to the high platform to deal with him." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "But you also have to be careful. Emperor Fengdu won''t just watch you approach. He will definitely release spells to attack you non-stop. You must dodge carefully." Everyone nodded, expressing their understanding. Standing outside Fengdu Great Emperor''s cordon, Dou Zhanfo used a golden cudgel to draw a circle for everyone to stand inside. This reminds everyone of the circle that Sun Wukong drew for Tang Seng and others in "Journey to the West" when he went out for alms. "Girls stay here, boys follow me to the high platform!" With a wave of the giant god, Zhang Ze, Dragon King and others left the circle and walked towards the high platform. Liu Yueying also followed, followed by Xiaoniaoyiren and Sky''s Melancholy. They said that they had practiced kung fu and were also qualified for this task. After thinking about it, Jushen and Zhang Ze also agreed. With more people and more strength, the chance of rushing to the high platform is also greater. As soon as the group of people stepped into the warning range, the Emperor Fengdu on the high platform had already noticed it. He raised his head, his eyes glowed red. "Bold mortals actually desecrate my territory!" Emperor Fengdu let out a roar, and the invisible sound wave spread, and the world trembled suddenly! The people who were running almost fell down. They felt as if they were in a magnitude 8 earthquake, and they couldn''t stand firm at all. At the same time, with that deafening roar, their perception was also distorted. Everything in the world seems to have become a two-dimensional plane, points, lines, surfaces... In short, nothing is three-dimensional. They even feel like they have become "flat people" too! Perceptual confusion Grade 1 Effect: Disorientation of direction and five senses, lasting for 1 minute. "What''s wrong? I''m so dizzy!" Dragon King looked around, feeling dizzy, and then fell to the ground with a plop. The situation of the giant **** is not much better, he can no longer feel his limbs, he can only squirm on the ground like a caterpillar. The same goes for the others, all staggering and confused. Zhang Ze still gritted his teeth and insisted, he felt that everything around him was completely upside down, the sky was under his feet, and the ground was above his head! "No! Don''t be disturbed by this feeling!" He took one leg and nearly fell, but managed to stay with all his strength. Raising his head and looking at Emperor Fengdu on the high platform, he took a deep breath and took another leg. "Um?" Emperor Fengdu let out a cry of surprise, he did not expect that a mere mortal soul could resist his supreme divine power! "drink!" He pointed with his finger, and an arrow made of black air condensed shot at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened, and the black arrow twisted and swung in his eyes, as if alive. "Can''t hide!" These words flashed through his mind, and the next moment, his chest was pierced by an arrow! -50! "The damage is only 50 points?" Although there was severe pain in his chest, Zhang Ze was still very surprised. Is Emperor Fengdu''s attack power so low? Wait, no! He suddenly remembered that he is now in a ghost state, and his blood volume is only 100 points! In other words, Emperor Fengdu''s attack just now directly knocked out 50% of his HP! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Whoosh! Another black arrow came, and Zhang Ze knew that he couldn''t dodge it no matter what. He can hardly even stand firm now, and he can''t dodge at all. Pooh! The arrow shot into his body, Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and found that the Dragon King was standing in front of him. "You, you can''t die!" The Dragon King looked back at Zhang Ze and shouted, "We''re all counting on you!" "Dragon King!" Zhang Ze nodded vigorously. He passed the Dragon King and continued to walk towards Emperor Fengdu, but his pace was still staggering and slow. Emperor Fengdu covered his face with frost, he raised his hand, with three black arrows condensed in his palm, he wanted to kill Zhang Ze in one go! Whoosh whoosh! At the same time as the arrows, there were three other figures, namely Dao Dao Fu Mo Mo, Giant God and Liu Yue Ying. The three of them carried the three arrows for Zhang Ze respectively. Now they are holding their chests and cannot move. Their blood volume is still 50 points. If they take another arrow, they will die. Naturally, Zhang Ze would not let his companions block the arrows for him. He took a deep breath and began to try to use the dragon''s breath method. "Perceptual confusion, it should be that the brain has been affected..." "Then I will activate my brain cells!" Zhang Ze''s eyes suddenly lit up, his brain cells seemed to be on fire, and he felt his mind become clear instantly. Those chaotic perceptions and upside-down worlds all disappeared at once. brush! He began to run quickly, and with the expectations of his companions, he turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the high platform of Emperor Fengdu. "court death!" Emperor Fengdu was furious again, and at the same time he also began to be surprised, why is this mortal soul not affected by his soul disturbing technique? Even gods, in the boundary of Fengdu Mountain, have to be affected to some extent. But why is this mortal soul all right? Who the **** is he? There is no time to think too much, the mortal is about to run under his own high platform, he must not be allowed to approach, let alone climb up! hum! Emperor Fengdu raised his hands, dense black arrows suddenly appeared in the sky, their arrows were upside down, and as he lowered his hands, the arrows also fell like rain. The Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others in the distance exclaimed, normal people couldn''t dodge such a dense attack. But Zhang Ze escaped! He increased his speed to the extreme and at the same time released his consciousness, predicting the whereabouts of the arrow in advance, and then looked for the safest path in his mind, bypassing the arrow above his head and moving forward all the way. The Great Emperor Fengdu saw Zhang Ze approaching him step by step, angrily, and threatened loudly: "Offending Shenwei is a death penalty!" Zhang Ze didn''t care about him, and with a snap, one of his hands touched the high platform, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "It''s done!" "Asshole!" When Emperor Fengdu saw Zhang Ze touching his high platform, his face turned black with anger, a small flag suddenly appeared in his hand, and he waved it again and again. "Yin soldiers and generals, listen to my orders!" call! Immediately, the surrounding wind was everywhere, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling! A puff of black smoke swept past, and in the originally empty square, dense figures appeared in an instant. They were wearing ancient armor and holding various weapons, and they knelt down on one knee to Emperor Fengdu on the high platform. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Kill them!" Accompanied by Emperor Fengdu''s furious roar, Yin Bing and Yin General raised their weapons and charged towards Zhang Ze, Giant God and others! Immediately, the killing sound shook the sky in the square! "Just waiting for you to come out!" Zhang Ze rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger, activated effect 1, and instantly, a super-large space-time vortex that could cover the entire square appeared on the ground. All the yin soldiers and yin generals were sucked into it, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape, and they were all sucked into it in the end, disappearing together with the space-time vortex. Emperor Fengdu was already dumbfounded, he never expected that Zhang Ze would have such a powerful and terrifying magic weapon in his hand! At this time, the effect of the soul disturbing technique he released before has disappeared, and the giant god, Liu Yueying and others have recovered their sanity. Seeing that Zhang Ze had started to climb the high platform, they looked at each other and rushed towards the high platform. "You guys, don''t come up!" Emperor Fengdu was already panicking, he was not good at force, his only ability was to release black magic arrows and summon Yin soldiers and Yin generals. When these two tricks failed, he was powerless and could only be the fish on the chopping board and let others slaughter him. Finally, Zhang Ze climbed up to the high platform. He looked at Emperor Fengdu coldly, and said, "I''ll give you a chance to hand over the [Magic Pill] and relics in your body, and I''ll let you go!" "Bold! You ordinary man threatened me, you..." Boom! -10! Before Emperor Fengdu could finish his words, Zhang Ze punched him in the face, causing him to fall off his throne. The crown fell off, and the yellow robe was soiled. Emperor Fengdu got up in a panic, and hid behind the throne, trying to avoid Zhang Ze''s attack. As a result, Zhang Ze grabbed the robe and punched him again. Although the damage of this punch is only 10 points, Emperor Fengdu''s blood volume is not much, only 1000 points, a hundred punches can kill him! "Raksha, we are here to help you!" The voices of Dragon King and others came from behind, Giant God and Liu Yueying also climbed up to the high platform, surrounded Emperor Fengdu in the center, and immediately beat him with fists and kicks, until Emperor Fengdu had no power to fight back. "Stop! Stop!" Emperor Fengdu was beaten so badly that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He suddenly knelt down on the ground and hugged his head to beg for mercy: "Don''t beat me any more! Stop beating me!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, everyone stepped aside, Zhang Ze said: "Hand over the things, those things don''t belong to you." "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva begged me to let you go, and I agreed to him, but the premise is that you must do what I ask." Emperor Fengdu raised his head, one of his eyes was black, staring at Zhang Ze, suddenly he remembered that the judge had sent someone to report to him. It is said that an ancient **** came to the underworld, but he did not find this great god. Could it be... the one in front of him? After thinking about it, Emperor Fengdu took out four relics from his arms and handed them to Zhang Ze. "And [Magic Pill]?" Zhang Ze continued to ask him for it, but the latter froze for a moment: "Magic pill? What kind of magic pill?" "A black bead!" After being reminded by Xiaoniaoyiren, Emperor Fengdu came to his senses. He said with a bitter face, "I have already swallowed the ''Shendan'', and I can''t take it out...vomit!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Just when he was halfway through speaking, the Dragon King had already punched him hard in the stomach, and suddenly he was overwhelmed, and all the things in his stomach were vomited out. "[Magic Pill]! It''s [Magic Pill]!" Xiao Niaoyiren pointed to a black lacquered ball and shouted excitedly. Zhang Ze wiped off the [Magic Pill] with Emperor Fengdu''s yellow robe, and the latter has gradually come to his senses Covering his red and swollen cheeks, he asked in surprise, "Who are you? Ah Yo? Who hit me?" ? At this time, Dou Zhanfo had already flown to the high platform, he said with a smile: "Emperor Fengdu, are you safe?" "You, you are Sun Dasheng? No, Dou Shengfo!" Emperor Fengdu was very surprised. He didn''t understand why Dou Shengfo came to his realm. Could it be that he wanted to change the book of life and death again? "This is my master, and it was the master and his friends who helped you recover your sanity just now." Dou Zhanfo Buddha pulled Emperor Fengdu up from the ground, and said, "Otherwise, sooner or later, you will be killed by the [Magic Pill] of Wutian Demon Head." You have been corrupted, and when the Tathagata Buddha reappears as a great treasure in the future, you will suffer disaster!" Hearing this, Emperor Fengdu suddenly trembled with fright, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Although he was also coerced by the head of the Heavenless Demon, he actually obeyed without much resistance, so he felt guilty. Zhang Ze knew that Dou Zhanfo was trying to scare Emperor Fengdu, but he didn''t say anything. "You know you''re wrong, right? Now, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes!" Dou Zhanfo''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "My master and younger brother are studying Buddhism with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, please treat me well, if you neglect... hum !" "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Emperor Fengdu waved his hands in fright, he couldn''t afford to offend the great **** in front of him. Now that everything is in hand, it is time to leave this eerie place. Under the arrangement of Emperor Fengdu, everyone returned to Yangjian. At this time, there was only half an hour before sunrise, that is, one hour. Everyone hurried back to Iron Titan. In the last few minutes before sunrise, they finally returned to the world. own body. As soon as everyone opened their eyes, there was a sound of **** crowing from the sky. Chapter 797： , heaven Only I can use Summoning "Fortunately, we came back on time." Little Princess Qian breathed out, feeling that she had no strength at all. Seeing that everyone was awake, Minghui rushed up to greet them and asked with concern: "Benefactors, have you rescued Master Tang and his disciples?" Zhang Ze told Minghui what had happened in the underworld, and Minghui immediately showed yearning, clasped his hands together, and said, "My little monk also wants to listen to the Dharma by the side of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva." The Dragon King waved his hand and said, "That''s hell, it''s not a place for the living." Zhang Ze opened his hand, and the [Magic Pill] and relics were placed in his hands. "Twelve relics have been collected now, and the last six should be in the heavenly court..." "Heavenly Court is the last level, and it will definitely be very difficult." The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Taishang Laojun and other gods appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, as well as Li Jing, Yang Jian, Nezha and their heavenly soldiers and generals, and he felt a headache. "No one is vegetarian... But, this battle must be unavoidable." Steel Titan prepared a room for everyone to rest, and everyone discussed going offline temporarily to have a good rest. Next, they are going to attack the Heavenly Court and repeat the "Havoc in the Heavenly Palace" of the year, but this time the protagonist is not Monkey King, but them. \\\"Master, the matter of the second junior brother..." Seeing the dim blue light in Dou Zhan''s hand, Zhang Ze knew that it was Zhu Bajie''s soul. "I see, let the two Zhu Bajie fuse together now." The imperial capital of the Great Xia Kingdom, the residence of the Chen family. Chen Feng followed behind his father, knocked lightly on the door of the study, and Chen Kaizhi''s old voice came from inside: "Come in." "Father, Zheng Hao is missing!" Chen Mingbo looked solemn, and said: "The message from the person we placed in Shuguang said that he received a message a few days ago and left for the White Bear Country, and lost contact after that." He said in a deep voice, "Will this matter affect our next plan?" Chen Kaizhi took a sip of tea silently, and said, "Who is in charge of the dawn of Great Xia now?" "...I heard that it is a woman. I don''t know her name, but her nickname is ''Gravedigger''." "Can I get in touch with her?" "Let me try." Chen Kaizhi nodded: "Tell that gravedigger that regardless of Zheng Hao''s presence, the agreement signed between Shuguang and our Chen family must be fulfilled, otherwise it will be a breach of contract." "I know that people from Suguang don''t care about these things, but Zheng Hao should care, otherwise he wouldn''t be in touch with us so frequently." "As long as you cooperate with us during the National Day carnival, what I promised Zheng Hao will definitely be done." "If she is not afraid that Zheng Hao will get angry when he comes back, she can take our words as a deaf ear." Chen Mingbo nodded slightly, and said, "There is one more thing about Dongfang Dekang and the Zhu family." "What happened to them?" Chen Kaizhi glanced at his son and asked. "He and the Zhu family seem to be plotting some kind of conspiracy behind the scenes. I heard that they gathered all the martial arts sects in the whole country together and asked them to express their views..." Chen Mingbo said angrily: "Would you like to draw a clear line with our Chen family? Hmph, it''s really hateful!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Chen Kaizhi smiled lightly and said, "Draw a clear line? It doesn''t matter." "It''s just a group of warriors. Even if they are good at fighting, can they beat the guns in the hands of soldiers?" "In addition, I have also made full preparations. If the martial arts practitioners of the Great Xia Kingdom dare to resist, my foreign friends will naturally help!" "Foreign friends?" Chen Mingbo''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "You mean, the International Demon Realm Association?" "That''s right." Chen Kaizhi blew on the heat from his teacup, and said, "The headquarters of the International Demon Realm Powerhouse Association is located in country m, and their top management is inextricably linked to country m. Has the nationality of country m." "As long as I promise them enough benefits, they will definitely send someone over to help." "Mingbo, Feng''er, think about it, our Chen family controls half of the Great Xia Kingdom, and we have people in both the military and the government. I also secretly cooperate with the Shuguang Organization and the International Demon Realm Powerhouse Association. It can be said that there is nothing wrong with it. , is it possible for our Chen family to fail?" Hearing Chen Kaizhi''s words, the expressions of Chen Mingbo and Chen Feng also became excited. That''s right, all the good cards are in the hands of the Chen family, no matter how hard the opponent tries, they are just fish in the tank, frogs in the well, unable to jump out! "So, no matter what they do, I will stand still!" Feeling a little tired, after all, he was getting old, Chen Kaizhi leaned on the recliner and waved his hands, saying: "Okay, you two go to work, I also want to have a good rest." "Yes." The father and son quietly exited the study and walked to the yard. Looking at the sun above their heads, they stopped at the same time. "Feng''er, there is something I want to talk to you about." Chen Feng bowed his head: "Father, tell me." "Are you still thinking about that woman from the Liu family?" Hearing Chen Mingbo''s words, Chen Feng pursed his lips and admitted, "Yes." "It''s just a woman, don''t miss our important event!" Chen Mingbo said with a serious expression, "I know you have always been proud and arrogant. You are not happy to be rejected by a woman who is not as good as you." "But, you have to focus on the overall situation!" He patted his son on the shoulder and persuaded him: "When our Chen family takes over Daxia, as a prince, what kind of woman won''t you get?" "Don''t think about her anymore, just focus on the business, remember?" "Remember, father!" Chen Mingbo nodded in satisfaction, and left the yard, while Chen Feng stayed where he was alone. "But... I''m not reconciled!" Chen Feng clenched his fists and roared in his heart! "You, Liu Yueying, can hate me, or you can refuse to marry me...but I will never allow you to like Zhang Ze!" His eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth: "Wait, I will catch Zhang Ze sooner or later, and then tear him to pieces in front of you!" At the same moment, outside the blue star, inside the spaceship of the envoy of God. "Ilich was killed, and Zheng Hao also disappeared?" The envoy half-closed his eyes, and the only three people on the opposite screen dared not speak. "Who knows what''s going on?" Bazel cleared his throat and said respectfully, "My lord, my subordinates know how Ilich died. It was Zhang Ze! He killed Ilich!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Zhang Ze?" The envoy opened his eyes slightly and asked, "Why did he kill Ilich?" "This...subordinates don''t know." Bazel then said: "However, it is absolutely true that Zhang Ze killed Ilyich, because he was still talking to me before he died." "I even suspect that Zheng Hao''s disappearance has something to do with Zhang Ze!" The envoy snorted and said, "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago, don''t touch Zhang Ze? Why didn''t you listen?" "This person is still useful to the kingdom of gods. Through his blood, we have already simulated clearance to the fiftieth level of the demon realm, and victory is in sight." "However, we still need more blood to finally clear all the Demon Realms, so I want to save his life." After a pause, the emissary said, "I understand your feelings. Zhang Ze killed your colleagues and repeatedly sabotaged our operations. He is an extremely dangerous person. Hmm... maybe it''s a good idea to imprison him." "Bazel, this task is entrusted to you." "Catch Zhang Ze and report to me, and I will deal with him." Bazel was taken aback for a moment, seeing the envoy staring at him, he quickly lowered his head: "Yes! My lord envoy!" The video conference ended, and Bazel sat on the sofa with a cloudy expression on his face. "Neither Ilich nor Zheng Hao is Zhang Ze''s opponent, how can I catch him?" Standing up, Bazel paced back and forth in the room irritably. He really wanted to get Zhang Ze''s passport to the Kingdom of God, but he cherished his life even more. But he couldn''t disobey the orders of the envoy of God, and now he was caught in a dilemma. At this moment, a call came in, and Bazel found out that the caller was Sadako Takahashi, the leader of the Dawn Organization of the Sakura Kingdom. "Hey, Miss Takahashi, what do you want from me?" Bazel picked up the phone, and a charming woman''s voice came out from the opposite side: "Mr. Bazel, I want to talk to you about Zhang Ze..." Resting for a few hours offline can relieve physical fatigue to the greatest extent, which is more effective than sleeping in the magic domain for a day and a night. Zhang Feng happily ate lunch, followed Yijian Piercing Heart to ride out to play, and learned archery with members of the Archers Guild. The herdsmen grazing next to them couldn''t help applauding when they saw the members of the Archers Guild with their accurate archery skills. Father Termu said with emotion: "I think back then, our ancestors conquered the world on horseback." "It''s a pity that the current nomads have lost the bloodiness of the past..." Zhang Ze stayed in the camp to deal with affairs, because his power was growing and his reputation was getting louder and louder. Almost all the herdsmen on the prairie came to join him. In a blink of an eye, the number exceeded 30,000. If so many people are not properly managed, there will definitely be troubles, so Zhang Ze is studying how to resettle these new herdsmen. On the other hand, he also heard some rumors that the Great Xia Kingdom intends to send people to this prairie, but it will not be blatant. After all, this borders with the White Bear Country, and once it gets the attention of the White Bear Country, the other side will also send troops over. At that time, the two countries may cause friction. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Although Zhang Ze prefers the Great Xia Kingdom to control the grassland, the White Bear Kingdom is not a vegetarian, and he doesn''t want to see the two sides fighting each other. A few hours later, Zhang Feng came back to find Zhang Ze for dinner. Only then did Zhang Ze realize that it was already past six o''clock in the evening. After dinner, it was eight o''clock, and the brother and sister entered the Demon Realm together to continue their adventure. Opening his eyes, there was a glass shield in front of him. Zhang Ze sat up from the dormant cabin, exercised his muscles and bones, and jumped out of it. Jushen, Liu Yueying and others also woke up one after another, and they all came to the command room together. Minghui was sitting cross-legged on the ground, chanting scriptures to the jade bottle in front of him. After saying hello, everyone gathered around a table to study the next step. "To go to the Heavenly Court, you must need a steel titan, because none of us can fly." The irritable Dragon King said: "I just don''t know where the Heavenly Court is, the sky is too vast." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "No, the Heavenly Court is not simply in the sky. I think there may be an enchantment similar to a blinding method outside it. Even if we fly to the sky, we can''t find it unless we use some kind of magic. . His statement was recognized by everyone. Certainly not just anyone can go to such a sacred place in Heaven. Otherwise, wouldn''t those flying monsters just slip in casually? "For this kind of thing, you should ask a professional." Zhang Ze directly summoned Dou Shengfo, and asked this great **** who once "havoc in the heavenly palace" to explain it to everyone. "This unfeeling benefactor is right. The Heavenly Court is protected by a secret law, and people with shallow knowledge cannot find it at all." Dou Shengfo explained: "Even if you can find the Heavenly Court, it is not easy to get in." "The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals guarding the Heavenly Palace are not vegetarians, especially Li Jing and the Four Heavenly Kings. Back then, my old grandson...ahem, the poor monk fell into their hands." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Last time you fought alone and challenged a group of gods by yourself, so you suffered a big loss." "But it won''t happen this time. I have many powerful followers who can fight side by side with you." Dou Zhanfo nodded: "I never doubt the strength of the master, if you are ready, I can lead the way for you now." "It''s not too late, let''s go right away!" Dou defeated the Buddha and left the Iron Titan, he flew towards the sky, Zhang Ze ordered the Iron Titan to follow behind. After flying for about two hours, Dou Zhanfo suddenly stopped. Everyone saw through the large electronic screen that he took out the golden cudgel and stabbed it in the air. In an instant, the sky shattered like glass! And behind the fragments, there is a large golden palace in the clouds! Through the receiver outside, the people in the command room vaguely heard the Niaoyao Xianle, and now they can conclude that is the Heavenly Palace in myths and legends! "Master, the enchantment of Tiangong will be repaired automatically, you follow me in quickly." Fighting the Buddha sent a sound transmission in Zhang Ze''s mind, and then flew towards the Heavenly Palace. "Follow him!" Zhang Ze issued an order to the Iron Titan, and the Iron Titan turned on its horsepower, flew rapidly, and flew into the barrier in a blink of an eye. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Seeing Dou Zhanfo standing on a huge square covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, waving to everyone, signaling them to land here. "The gate of Tiangong is still so far away, why not fly closer?" Zhang Feng was a little puzzled. "I estimate that there may be other enchantments in the sky above the Tiangong. Once we fly over, we will be attacked." Zhang Ze guessed: "The Iron Titan is a product of technology and cannot resist magical attacks. Maybe we will be destroyed by chance." If people die, it is safer to walk." A group of people stepped off the Iron Titan and stood on this huge square. They felt as small as ants. "Master, in front of you is the Nantian Gate, which is guarded by Zeng Tianwang, one of the Four Heavenly Kings." Dou defeated the Buddha and said: "The Buddha''s relic should be in the hands of the Jade Emperor. Others are in the Lingxiao Palace. It is not easy to see him. You have to pass through the gate. Nantianmen is only the first gate of Tiangong. There are many more behind. Follow me, I will take you through the barrier!" Zhang Ze nodded, and everyone followed Dou Zhanfo to the end of the square. At this moment, there was a rumbling sound in the sky. It was not thunder, but someone beating a drum. Chapter 798： ,you are vicious Only I can use Summoning "There is a situation!" Everyone stopped immediately and looked towards the end of the square, in the direction of Nantianmen. I saw a black line appearing in front, that is countless soldiers and horses approaching here! Not only the ground, but also the sky. A large piece of cloud flew rapidly in the sky as if equipped with propellers. What is surprising is that these clouds did not condense, like huge white pieces. And on top of these clouds, there are also dense figures standing, wearing exquisite armor, full of morale, overlooking the intruders on the ground, with deep disdain in their eyes. Yes, these people are the guardians of the Heavenly Palace, the Jade Emperor''s personal armed forcesHeavenly Soldiers and Generals! "Unexpectedly, Heavenly Court already knew we were coming." Dou Zhanfo called out the Buddha''s name, and said to Zhang Ze: "Master, these heavenly soldiers and generals will be handed over to me. You take this opportunity to rush into the Nantian Gate." "Do not." Zhang Ze shook his head, Dou Zhanfo''s strength is very strong, if he uses it to deal with these little fellows, it''s a cannon to fight mosquitoes - overqualified. "I will hand over these heavenly soldiers and generals to other people, and you can deal with masters exclusively." The masters Zhang Ze mentioned were Li Jing, Yang Jian, and Nezha. Except for fighting and defeating Buddha, the others may not be opponents. "Follow orders." Dou Zhanfo stepped back. "Joker, Count Vampire, Blood Demon comes out!" Three figures appeared in front of him, respectfully said: "Master!" Although the two veteran attendants have changed jobs, Zhang Ze still habitually calls them by their original names. The Joker and the Count Vampire also found the original name to be more pleasing to the ears. As for the new Vampire Earl, Zhang Ze called him by his changed job name in order to distinguish him. "See the group of people in front? I leave it to you!" Zhang Ze smiled and said: "These are all experiences, I hope you can upgrade." After the job change, the level is also reset to zero, so both the clown and the vampire count are now level 1. Seeing so many heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him, Zhang Ze didn''t know if there were hundreds of thousands of them, but he estimated that there must be tens of thousands. Thinking about how the clown and the vampire count wiped out hundreds of thousands of zombies on the level of the zombie siege before, and successfully upgraded to level 2, Zhang Ze felt that this time was also a rare opportunity. "Hey, thank you boss for giving us such a generous gift!" The clown lifted his top hat and showed a cruel smile: "I''m not welcome!" "Master, don''t worry, I will send these people to hell." The Vampire Earl loosened the black tie around his neck. He was wearing a cool black windbreaker, shiny black leather boots on his feet, and a huge sharp scythe in his hand. This was his new image. "Count, you don''t need to do anything this time." The clown looked at the count and said proudly, "I''ll take care of it all by myself!" "I know that after the master changed your job, your strength has indeed become stronger than before. I didn''t expect that your bragging ability has become even more exaggerated." The count snorted and said, "If one person wants to eat so many people, aren''t you afraid of dying?" "Hey, just watch it!" The clown laughed loudly, "I can eat ten times more!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning In the distance, the rumbling drums of war stopped abruptly. On top of a cloud, a tall figure stood there. He wore a golden-winged black crown on his head and a war robe. He held a tower in his left hand and a whip in his right. It was Li Jing, the heavenly king of the tower. Standing beside Li Jing are the Four Heavenly Kings, as well as God Erlang Yang Jian and the Third Prince Nezha and other gods and generals. "Bold monster, trespassing on the Heavenly Palace, what crime should I have!" Li Jing glared angrily, pointed at Zhang Ze and the others and shouted, "I''ll arrest you if you don''t hang up!" Suddenly, he saw Dou Shengfo beside Zhang Ze, frowned suddenly, and said to himself, "This monkey is still alive?" The four heavenly kings and others also saw the battle against the Buddha, and their expressions changed slightly. "Zhenjun, please take a look, is it a fake fight to defeat Buddha?" Hearing Li Jing''s words, Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed, a **** suddenly opened on his forehead, and his third eye looked at Dou Shengfo. "...Marshal, that is indeed a battle against Buddha!" ??Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "But for some reason, I can see the shadow of a six-eared macaque from him. It''s really weird!" Li Jing took a deep breath. When Sun Wukong was still a stone monkey, he was not afraid of heavenly soldiers and generals. Now that the monkey has become a Buddha, its magic power is stronger, and the heavenly soldiers and generals will naturally not pay attention to it. Seeing his father''s worried expression, Nezha patted his chest and said, "Father, don''t worry, my son joins forces with Zhenjun, no matter whether he is a Buddha or a demon, we can definitely take him down!" "Moreover, we also have the ''Divine Pill'' bestowed by Wutian Buddha on our bodies, which doubles our strength. That monster monkey is definitely not our opponent!" Li Jing''s face changed from gloomy to sunny, he stroked his beard and smiled and said, "That''s right, why did I forget about this matter, with the magic pill of Wutian Buddha, are you still afraid of this mere monster monkey?" After speaking, he took out a golden flag and waved it high. Immediately, the paused war drum sounded again, and at the same time, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals roared: "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Crash! From the sky and the earth, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers rushed towards Zhang Ze and others like a tide. And Li Jing led the senior generals to supervise the battle in the sky, and at the same time stared at the battle against the Buddha. Once he came out, Yang Jian and Nezha would go out to fight. "coming!" The clown''s eyes lit up, he was alone, facing the charge of tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Just when the distance between the two sides was tens of meters, the clown suddenly snapped his fingers. In an instant, the time of the audience seemed to stand still, and everyone froze in place. Those heavenly soldiers and generals showed surprise one by one. They didn''t know what happened and why they couldn''t move. The clown held the hat with one hand, posing as a gentleman. "Everyone, please enjoy my performance!" Then, two hills formed by hundreds of speakers appeared beside the clown. The next moment, the sky dimmed and the surroundings were pitch black. In the darkness, countless spotlights were suddenly cast from nowhere on the clown, as if he was the only one in the world. Then, the explosive music sounded, and the clown began to dance along with the music. His body was as flexible as a slender body, as if he didn''t have a single bone. Everyone listened to the music and relaxed physically and mentally, and their attention was focused on the clown. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Except for Zhang Ze, no one present knew the name of the piece being played, nor did they know what kind of weird dance the clown was dancing. "Isn''t that Michael Jackson''s song ''Smooth Criminal''?" The corners of Zhang Ze''s eyes twitched, and he thought to himself: "So, clown, is your impromptu performance just to imitate the dance of the superstar?" The rhythm of this song is very strong, and everyone''s body dances with the clown, and the movements are uniform. There is a spectacular scene of tens of thousands of people dancing together. Li Jing, Yang Jian and the others in the sky were dumbfounded. They had never seen such neatness when they were training soldiers! Li Jing wanted to stop drinking, but unfortunately he couldn''t move, let alone make any sound, he could only watch helplessly as his soldiers twisted their bodies and followed the dance with fascinated faces. Finally, the tune ends with a "moon walk" by the clown. When he threw the top hat to the sky, all the heavenly soldiers and generals on the scene followed suit, but what they threw was their own head! Pooh! At the scene, like ten thousand springs spraying together, countless pillars of blood shot to the sky! A large area of ??dense red damage value floated up at the same time, and a golden light appeared under the clown''s feet, he has upgraded! Zhang Ze, Jushen and others were all shocked. A [Improvisation] skill directly killed tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the audience! The clown has exclusive access to all experiences and can directly upgrade! "This this" Li Jing looked at the corpses lying on the ground, and was too shocked to speak. "Although there is no applause, thank you all..." The clown bowed again to express his gratitude. When he looked up and found corpses all over the floor, he showed surprise: "Huh? Where are my audience?" Shrugging his shoulders, he turned and returned to the camp. When he passed the vampire count, he said triumphantly, "How is it? Not one left!" "...Fuck you!" The vampire earl curled his lips. Zhang Ze saw that the summoning space was already occupied by the heavenly soldiers and generals. In order to make room, he summoned all the dozen or so heavenly soldiers and generals and sent them to die. In the end, he was beheaded by the guards around Li Jing. "hateful!" Above the clouds, Li Jing trembled all over. These soldiers are all the elite of the Heavenly Court, and they are all lost here! The expressions of the surrounding generals were also uncertain, this time the monster was much stronger than they imagined. "Marshal, don''t worry, watch your subordinates go and catch these monsters!" The four heavenly kings led the remaining hundreds of heavenly generals and asked Li Jing to fight. "The demon is difficult to deal with, you must be careful!" With Li Jing''s permission, the Four Heavenly Kings came from the sky to kill Zhang Ze and others on the ground. The vampire count took a step forward and said to the clown, "This time it''s my turn, don''t fight me!" "That''s natural." The clown somehow conjured up a recliner, lay on it comfortably, drank juice, and waved his hands: "Don''t embarrass the **** of death, spokesperson!" "Do not worry!" The vampire count took a step forward, and said to the blood demon next to him, "Brother, can you help me?" The blood demon nodded, and the vampire earl whispered a few words in his ear, and the two walked towards the four heavenly kings side by side. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Duowen Tianwang waved his hand: "All generals obey orders! Kill!" Immediately, hundreds of soldiers swarmed up behind them. They were all immortals themselves, hundreds of times stronger than those ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals. "Blood Demon!" The vampire earl let out a low cry, and the gorefiend immediately threw a huge red blood net, which instantly caught the hundreds of heavenly generals, and only a dozen escaped. Afterwards, the Gorefiend used his other skill [Blood Rain] again, and in an instant, the blood rain poured down, mercilessly attacking the generals in the blood net. -6800! -6692! -6753! The heavenly generals were beaten up by the blood rain, and their blood volume dropped wildly. After this wave of attacks, their blood volume almost dropped below 30%. The four heavenly kings were taken aback. They all looked at the blood demon, roared angrily, and killed the blood demon. "The four heavenly kings have all shot!" Everyone''s hearts were raised, especially Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, they had seen the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings before, they were very strong! "I don''t know, whether the vampire count and the blood demon can handle it..." Zhang Ze had already made plans in his heart to recall the two followers. At this time, the vampire count, who had not moved, stepped in front of the blood demon: "I will be your opponent!" brush! He pointed at the nearest Guangmu Heavenly King, and the skill [Death Mark] was activated! A death skull pattern appeared on the top of King Chiguo''s head, followed by a 60-second countdown. The Heavenly King Chiguo didn''t know what this meant, and he didn''t feel any discomfort. He just regarded it as an enemy''s trick, and snorted dismissively. He hugged the jasper pipa in his arms, his right hand turned into an afterimage, and the melody of fascination resounded throughout the world. Zhang Ze and the others suddenly felt dizzy, Liu Yueying covered her head and said in pain, "It''s that magic voice again!" At this time, intermittent Buddhist scriptures sounded, it was Minghui. Although he was also in great pain, relying on his tenacious will, he sat cross-legged on the ground, cleared away distracting thoughts, and began to recite Buddhist scriptures with all his concentration. Gradually, the noises in everyone''s minds have been eliminated a lot, at least not so uncomfortable. Dou Victory Buddha also recited along with it, and this time the effect was more obvious, and the magic sound was completely eliminated. "It seems that the magic sound of King Jiguo is to create distracting thoughts in the opponent''s mind, but the Buddhist scriptures can clear away distracting thoughts and just restrain them." Zhang Ze thought to himself. At this time, the battle in the sky was already in full swing. The vampire count was also disturbed by the magic sound, but he endured it and continued to fight. Zengchang Tianwang holds a blue light sword, and his moves are opened and closed, and the sword energy is criss-crossing the sky and the earth, extremely fierce. Duowen Tianwang''s Hunyuan Pearl Umbrella shoots dense pearls, the pearls are extremely hard like bullets! Guangmu Tianwang urges Zijin Longhua Fox Mink to turn into a giant beast, with its teeth and claws, and rushes towards the target. The earl barely survived the siege by the three of them. He was attacked several times and his blood volume dropped to 50%, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Zhang Ze was watching the battle from a distance. He could see clearly from the bystanders. Among the four heavenly kings, the one who had the greatest influence on the vampire count was the Guangmu Heavenly King. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Because the purple gold dragon flower fox mink released by this guy turned into a beast, with fast speed and high attack, it attacked the earl several times, interrupting his attack rhythm, which was very disturbing. "This guy must be eliminated first!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze sent an order to the Earl: "Use [Death Exchange], first get rid of King Guangmu, and relieve your pressure!" "Yes!" The Vampire Earl took orders immediately. He spotted King Guangmu and used [Death Exchange] on him. Looking at his four-dimensional attributes, the Earl was determined to sacrifice his "spiritual" attributes, since he didn''t have magic skills anyway. hum! Guangmu Tianwang was fighting vigorously, suddenly he covered his chest, feeling a sharp pain from the inside out! Then, an astonishing scene happened, his heart broke through his chest and flew into the air. Everyone was shocked, staring blankly at the **** heart falling on a golden balance that appeared out of thin air, and on the other side of the balance was a ball of blue light. That is the "spiritual" attribute of the vampire count''s sacrifice. "The exchange was successful!" A voice sounded, and the blood of Guangmu Tianwang was instantly emptied! Chapter 799： , 7 Baolinglong Tower Only I can use Summoning "brother!" The three heavenly kings roared in grief and indignation. The brothers died. This is a blood feud that cannot be shared, and must be avenged! brush! Their eyes were all on the vampire count, and their eyes almost burst into anger: "Monster, die!" The earl had already expected that the other party would fight desperately, so he also decided to fight with his life! The last powerful skill [Life Harvest] is released, and the attack power is instantly full! Swipe! Black lights flashed one after another, and the death scythe cut on the bodies of the three heavenly kings. Under the effect of 500% damage value, the blood volume of the three was directly reduced by one-third! "What a powerful attack!" The three heavenly kings were taken aback. Their attacks just now hit the vampire count continuously, and the opponent''s blood volume only dropped by half. The opponent cut off one-third of their blood volume with one knife, and the difference in attack power was too great. brush! It was all over Zeng Tianwang again, his blood volume was only one-third left, and Zeng Tianwang was a little panicked now. Originally, the few of them planned to sacrifice some of their own blood in exchange for the life of the other party. Now it seems that this method will not work. Maybe he will die first! "Sword light and flint!" Zengchang Tianwang let out a low cry, and the blue light sword erupted with dazzling light, and he retreated hundreds of meters in an instant. The enemy was strong and we were weak, and he wanted to escape. The Vampire Earl would not let him go, but a black light flashed all over his body, followed by him, and slashed at the back of Zeng Tianwang. The latter didn''t expect that the vampire count also had the ability to move quickly like teleportation, and was faster than him, so he couldn''t dodge and was hit by a knife! "what!" A big red damage value floated up, and the king of growth was killed directly! "Li Hai!" The remaining two heavenly kings roared so loudly that their eyes were red. Duowen Tianwang threw the pearl umbrella above his head, and the strong suction made the body of the vampire earl fly towards it involuntarily. The earl fought desperately, a sickle was deeply inserted into the ground, his body floated up, his two hands were holding on to the sickle tightly, and he froze for a while. King Chiguo snorted angrily, and played the jasper pipa even more urgently. The earl felt a splitting headache, he turned his head to look at King Jiguo, saw that there were only 8 seconds left in the countdown, grinned coldly and said, "Your death is coming soon." "nonsense!" The Heavenly King Chiguo scolded: "I am a heavenly man, I will live forever! Hmm!" His words stopped suddenly, his eyes were almost squeezed out of the eye sockets, and the protruding eyeballs were bloodshot. Zengchang Tianwang saw that his situation was not right, and hurriedly shouted: "Li Shou! What''s wrong with you?" Heavenly King Jiguo stretched out his hand to him, as if asking for help, but his mouth was opened wide and no sound could come out. And his head also began to swell and become bigger. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to have grown several times. 3...2...1 Boom! The swollen head exploded like a watermelon, red and white things sprayed everywhere, and the headless corpse swayed and fell from the sky to the ground. In a blink of an eye, only the Duowen Heavenly King himself was left among the Four Heavenly Kings. "Monster, today either you die or I die!" Duowen Tianwang broke out completely. He urged all the mana in his body and poured it into the pearl umbrella, making the suction even stronger. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning Finally, the earl could no longer hold the sickle, and was sucked into the pearl umbrella. A series of red damage values ??floated up, the earl continued to receive damage in the pearl umbrella, and his blood volume dropped by 30%! "Hmph! Monster, you killed my three brothers, today I will avenge them!" With the input of Duowen Tianwang''s spell, the pearls on the pearl umbrella lit up one by one, and the damage suffered by the earl trapped inside also began to increase. "I can''t go on like this!" Zhang Ze frowned, he was going to take back the vampire count. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Duowen Tianwang, it was a blood demon! He was covered in blood all over his body, and a claw pierced through the chest of King Duowen! -! The audience was stunned! Why is the blood demon''s attack so high all of a sudden? It actually hit more than 200,000 damage points! Zhang Ze observed carefully and found that there was a red status pattern above the Gorefiend''s head: [Blood Killing]. Looking at the heavenly generals caught by him before, Zhang Ze already understood. "The Blood Demon activates the [Blood Slaughter] passive skill, and then kills all the enemies in the blood net. Every time he kills one, he gets a 10% attribute increase. There are at least hundreds of people in the blood net, which is enough for him to stack 100 times." "In this way, the current attributes of the Gorefiend have increased by 1000%! Isn''t the attack power amazing?" Duowen Tianwang''s blood volume has been emptied, he looked at the blood claw protruding from his chest in disbelief, and then slowly collapsed. Once the master died, the mana that supported the operation of the pearl umbrella disappeared. The vampire count got out of the umbrella. Seeing that it was the blood devil who saved him, he nodded his thanks to the blood devil: "Thank you, brother!" The two returned to the camp, the clown did not laugh at the vampire count, but patted him on the shoulder to express his affirmation. You know, the Count of Vampires is just an ordinary demon boss, and his rank and strength cannot be compared with the clown. And this time he relied on his own strength to kill the three heavenly kings in one go, which is already an extraordinary performance. Therefore, the clown expressed his admiration to the earl. "Count, well done!" Zhang Ze nodded to the earl, and said, "Come back and rest, and leave the rest to Dou Shengfo." After taking back the blood demon and the vampire earl, Zhang Ze called out the four heavenly kings who had just died in battle and the heavenly soldiers and generals, and asked them to fight together to defeat the Buddha and deal with the final enemy - Li Jing! At this moment, only Yang Jian and Nezha are left beside Li Jing, his hands and feet trembling with anger, such a disastrous defeat, how can he explain to the Jade Emperor when he goes back? Dou Shengfo flew into mid-air with the four heavenly kings and confronted the three of Li Jing. Dou Shengfo said: "Marshal Li, let''s avoid this battle. Our real enemy is the devil Wutian." "If we kill each other, he will be the one who will be happy in the end!" Fighting the Buddha with a sincere tone, said: "Now, we are collecting the last relics. In the future, the Tathagata Buddha will be reborn and restore the order of the heavens. Wutian and his subordinates will be liquidated. I hope you can think clearly about the pros and cons of it." Relationship, don''t go to a dead end!" "Shut up!" Li Jing shouted angrily, and said: "How dare you insult Wutian Buddha, you deserve death!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning "Sun Wukong, don''t think that you are great because you have been conferred a Buddha by the Tathagata. That is all in the past!" "Now Wutian Buddha controls the world, and anyone who dares to oppose him will be wiped out!" He said to Yang Jian and Nezha next to him: "Zhenjun, my son, you follow me to fight this monstrous monkey!" "Yes! Marshal!" "Yes! Father!" Dou Zhanfo shook his head and said: "Persisted in obsession...then the only way to speak is by strength!" Afterwards, the four heavenly kings and more than a dozen heavenly soldiers and generals killed Li Jing and the three of them. Although there is a huge difference in the number of the two sides, the three of Li Jing are all extremely powerful players. When they met each other, the dozen or so heavenly soldiers and generals were beheaded by the three of them, leaving only the four heavenly kings to confront them. Watching the battle in the sky, Zhang Ze said to Jushen and others: "Let''s rush into the Nantian Gate now!" Everyone nodded, and immediately ran towards Nantianmen. Li Jing noticed the commotion here, and said to Nezha: "Boy, go and stop those monsters, absolutely don''t let them disturb His Majesty!" "Yes!" Nezha clasped his fists to accept the order, urging the Hot Wheels, and rushed to Zhang Ze and others on the ground. The Four Heavenly Kings immediately went to stop them, but were stopped by Yang Jian. The two sides fought together, and it was inseparable. Dou Zhanfo flashed out his golden cudgel and rushed directly to Li Jing. He knew that Li Jing was average, but the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda in his hand was very powerful. The Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda was bestowed by the Lantern Ancient Buddha. It has seven floors. The first six floors are used to suppress ordinary demons and ghosts. Deal with those disobedient gods. Back then, when Monkey King was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace, Li Jing used the pagoda to suppress Monkey King, but he was blown up by Monkey King. Later, Buddha Tathagata helped Li Jing restore the pagoda. Unexpectedly, today Li Jing actually used this pagoda to help Wutian Demon to deal with the Tathagata Buddha''s subordinates, which is really ironic! "Bold monster monkey, die!" Li Jing sacrificed his own pagoda while fighting Dou Victory Buddha. In an instant, the pagoda flew into the air, changing from a dozen centimeters into a giant tower tens of meters high. The pagoda door was wide open, and the golden light from the inner door circulated, and a golden light just shrouded Dou Victory Buddha. "Oops!" Dou Zhanfo''s face changed, and he felt a strong suction force, sucking him into the pagoda. "Change!" Dou Zhanfo blew on his golden cudgel, and in an instant, the golden cudgel as slender as a bamboo pole returned to its original shapeDinghaishenzhen! This huge iron rod, more than two feet long and weighing 13,500 jin, was placed across his chest by Dou Victory Buddha, trying to block the tower door to prevent him from being sucked into it. But he still kept things simple. When he was sucked in front of the pagoda gate, his whole body was suddenly shrunk. The same happened to the golden cudgel, so he was sucked into the pagoda together with the stick. Fighting the Buddha controlled his figure, he looked around, and saw that the walls inside the pagoda were full of niches, and the eyes of the Buddha statues inside were all looking at him, and chanting Buddhist scriptures in their mouths. This is different from the situation when he was sucked into the pagoda last time. At that time, the pagoda was full of black iron chains in disorder, and countless fire-breathing dragon heads were lined up on the walls. Those dragon heads breathed fire at Monkey King, trying to incinerate him. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning But Sun Wukong, who just came out of the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun, was not afraid, and finally broke the wall and rushed out. "After being repaired by Tathagata Buddha, the power of the pagoda has become stronger!" Dou Zhanfo felt the pressure of the approaching surroundings, and his heart sank. He tried to swing the iron rod, wanting to repeat the old trick and break through the wall to escape. As a result, when his golden cudgel hit one of the altars, it was blocked by an invisible barrier outside the altar, so it couldn''t be damaged at all. Not only this one shrine, but Dou Zhanfo tried countless shrines, and the result was the same. Here, all the niches form an airtight defense system to prevent the prey trapped in the tower from escaping. Rumble! Dou Zhanfo raised his head in astonishment, and saw a huge Buddha''s face slowly appearing on the ceiling of the pagoda. The face of the Buddha is solemn and majestic without anger. At this moment, his eyes are slowly opening. Dou Zhanfo''s heart suddenly sank, and an extremely bad feeling came to his heart. "not good!" Dou defeated the Buddha immediately cast [Dharma Phase Golden Body]. hum! As soon as the skill was cast, the eyes of the Buddha''s face were fully opened, and the next moment, two destructive beams shot down from the head. boom! The light beam hit Dou Victory Buddha, and the manic and terrifying energy turbulently flowed in the pagoda, rampaging like a runaway wild horse. [Dharma Aspect Golden Body] Although Dou defeated Buddha''s defense of all attributes by 500%, the two beams still caused some damage to him. However, because it is a continuous attack, the time of [Dharma Aspect Golden Body] will continue continuously, which is a blessing in misfortune. "No, I have to find a way to escape, otherwise, I will die here sooner or later!" Dou Zhanfo looked around, looking for a way to escape, but it was hard to escape because it was airtight. Suddenly he thought of a way and decided to try it. Primitive spirit out of body! brush! The soul of Dou defeated the Buddha left his body. He tried to penetrate the defensive barrier formed by the Buddhist altars, but he succeeded! "It seems that this thing can only resist the body, but it is powerless against the soul... No, this pagoda was repaired by the Buddha. He is a man who knows everything in the sky and on the earth. How could there be such a mistake?" Dou Zhanfo thought for a while and then figured it out. He clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful. This is a way of escape deliberately left by the Tathagata Buddha." "He didn''t want to kill them all, but wanted to give those criminals a chance to reform themselves, so he only destroyed their bodies, but let their souls survive." Wanting to understand this, Dou Zhan Buddha penetrated the altar and left the pagoda with reverence and gratitude. "However, I have to hurry up. I must defeat Li Jing and release myself before my body is destroyed." Dou Zhanfo looked outside, and he found that the outside situation had changed during the time he was locked in the tower... Time back to ten minutes ago. Li Jing successfully sucked Dou Victory Buddha into the pagoda, he looked up to the sky and laughed, proudly said: "The Tathagata repaired this pagoda for me, the power is really not small!" "Now, the monstrous monkey will be killed by Buddha''s light, and it will never escape again! Hahaha!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning After laughing, he looked to the other side, where Yang Jian was fighting fiercely with the Four Heavenly Kings. UU Reading www. uukanshu com Yang Jian and his Roaring Dog fought against the Four Heavenly Kings, and they did not lose the slightest bit. On the contrary, the Four Heavenly Kings were tired of parrying and retreated steadily. Li Jing was relieved of Yang Jian. This Erlang Zhenjun was one of the most powerful in the Heavenly Court. When Monkey King made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace, he was the one who turned the tide and hit the arrogance of the monster monkey. He shifted his gaze to his third son, Nezha. At this moment, Nezha had already stopped Zhang Ze and the others. He stepped on the Hot Wheels, pointed at Zhang Ze and the others with the pointed spear in his hand, and shouted: "Stop the demons, the front is a forbidden area, you will die here! " What responded to him was a wave of attacks consisting of arrows, bullets, various magic bullets, and energy balls. "Humph!" Nezha danced his fire-pointed spear into a windmill, blocking all the attacks. He formed a seal with one hand, and the Huntian Ling on his body suddenly flew towards Zhang Ze and the others, wrapped around Zhang Feng''s neck, and wrapped her From the ground to the air! "Ahem...brother..." Zhang Feng was holding on to Huntianling, struggling to breathe, and asked Zhang Ze for help. "younger sister!" Zhang Ze was startled, [Guangming Huangdi] spread his wings, and he flew directly into the sky to save his sister. As a result, from the corner of the eye, a figure rushed towards him, it was Nezha! "Deliberately take my sister into the air, then lure me up, and deal with me alone?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes: "Good strategy!" "Unfortunately, you made a wrong calculation!" Zhang Ze didn''t care about Nezha''s sharp spear, but devoted himself to saving his sister. He didn''t worry about his own safety because someone would protect him. "Bear boy, stay away from my boss!" A man in a yellow top hat shouted on the ground. Chapter 800： , transfer pig 8 quit Only I can use Summoning Accompanied by the clown''s voice, Nezha''s movements also stopped suddenly in the air, with an expression of disbelief on his face, and he couldn''t understand why he couldn''t move at all. Zhang Ze didn''t seem to know what happened behind him, and he still used the [Blood Dragon] in his hand to cut the Huntian Ling on Zhang Feng''s neck one by one. Although the Huntian Ribbon is a magic weapon, it is also made of silk cloth, and it rotted after being cut twice by a knife. "elder brother!" Zhang Feng tore off Huntian Ling, threw herself into Zhang Ze''s arms, with tears in her eyes, she really thought her neck was going to be strangled just now. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Zhang Ze checked his younger sister''s neck and saw a deep red bloodstain on it, a trace of anger could not help but appear in his eyes. Originally, he had a good impression of Nezha. When he was a child, he often watched Nezha Naohai cartoons. He knew that this young hero bravely fought against the third prince of the evil little dragon in the sea for the common people. Mother, is a resounding man. But here, Zhang Ze and Nezha are enemies, and Nezha will not be merciful because Zhang Ze has a good impression of him, so Zhang Ze must also put this admiration behind him and fight with all his strength! Just now when the clown attacked Nezha, it was a nirvana: [Bad guys must die]! This is also Zhang Ze''s meaning. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. In addition, Nezha almost killed Zhang Feng just now, so Zhang Ze decided to kill Nezha! At this moment, Nezha''s body seemed to be slowly twisted into a twisted shape by an invisible force, and Zhang Ze could even hear the clucking sound of his bones breaking. Blood began to flow down Nezha''s seven orifices. Although he was struggling hard, it was useless because he couldn''t compete with this powerful force. But Nezha is Nezha after all, extremely fierce, he knew that he would die, so he tried his best to use his last thoughts to control the fire-pointed spear, and suddenly stabbed Zhang Ze! Obviously, he planned to die with Zhang Ze before he died! Zhang Ze had been prepared for a long time. He took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method was running rapidly. When the flaming spear flew in front of his eyes, he shot suddenly, grabbed the body of the gun, and used his own strength to fight against Nezha''s thoughts. confrontation. The fire-pointed gun twisted and struggled back and forth like a snake in his hand, but it still couldn''t escape Zhang Ze''s palm. His hand was like a pair of iron tongs, tightly grasping the fire-pointed gun. Click! Nezha''s neck was finally broken, and his thoughts were also interrupted at this moment. The fire-pointed gun that lost the control of thoughts finally calmed down, and was thrown away by Zhang Ze casually. "Oh! This is a treasure! How can you throw it around?" The fire-pointed gun happened to fall beside the little princess of money, and she picked it up like a baby, ready to put it in her system backpack. As a result, the fire-pointed gun suddenly broke free from her hand and flew towards Nezha''s body in the air. "what happened?" The little princess Qian was dumbfounded, and everyone was also stunned. Only Zhang Ze had a calm expression. He sent his sister back to the ground, and said to everyone: "Nezha is not dead yet!" "I''m going! He''s turned into twisted flowers and isn''t dead yet?" The irritable Dragon King looked at Nezha''s body floating in the sky with an expression of disbelief. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Nezha is not an ordinary character. In fairy tales, his body is made of lotus and has the function of rebirth. I think it should be the same here." Moved the knife and analyzed emotionally. He was right, Nezha in the sky did come back from the dead. I saw that his twisted and tattered body turned into lotus flowers one by one, and the pink and white petals were floating in the air, as if there was a rain of petals. To be fair, this scene is really beautiful. If it was normal, everyone would like it very much, but now everyone is a little depressed because they saw those petals whirling and dancing in the air, and finally gathered together to form a huge flower. lotus buds. As the bud bloomed little by little, the rich fragrance filled the audience in an instant. As the bud slowly opened, a beautiful young man sitting cross-legged and meditating appeared inside. It was Nezha! "Nezha is really resurrected! Can''t even the clown''s special attack kill him?" Xiao Niao Yiren''s eyes widened, and he murmured, "Is he not dead at all?" "No! Even if he will be reborn as a lotus flower, I believe it is impossible for him to be reborn forever." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "After all, this is still a Demon Realm. Their skills should have a cooldown period just like ours. If you seize this gap period, you can also solve him!" Turning his head, Zhang Ze said to the clown, "Use your last skill on Nezha, and I will summon more followers to help you deal with him." "Okay boss!" The clown nodded, indicating that he understood. At this time, Nezha in the sky slowly opened his eyes. Hot Wheels, Huntian Ling and Huojian Gun had returned to his body. He stared at Zhang Ze with wide eyes, with hatred and anger in his eyes. "Destroy my lotus body, I must settle the score with you!" "Come on, be with you anytime!" Zhang Ze looked calm, and hooked his fingers to Nezha in the air. Facing the provocation of a mortal, how could Nezha bear it? He immediately shot and killed him, but he suffered a loss last time, so he was more careful this time. He controlled Huntian Ling to keep spinning around him, intending to let it protect him. If that strange force reappears, it will be blocked by Huntian Ling first, so that he will receive an early warning, take the opportunity to escape, and then come up with a countermeasure. It''s a pity that the clown''s skills are invisible, and when he used them, Nezha was still tricked. Christmas GiftActivate! In an instant, Nezha''s body was compressed into the size of a palm, and then an exquisite small gift box appeared out of thin air, sucking him into it, and packing it into Zhang Ze''s hands. Zhang Zhe looked at the gift box in his hand, and there was a thoughtful note written on it: "For my dearest boss, I hope you like it! Your most reliable employee clown." The corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth curled up, and he tapped the gift box lightly, and a reminder appeared in front of him. "What do you want to do with this gift? Please make a choice within 10 seconds." "1. Reduce the speed of the target by 50%." "Second, reduce the target''s HP by 50%." "Third, reduce the target''s damage by 50%." Zhang Ze decisively chose three, reducing Nezha''s damage by 50%. Reducing the blood volume by 50% can indeed make Nezha die faster, but his strength has not been reduced. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning With Nezha''s fighting power, there might be casualties among Zhang Ze''s entourage. The same is true for 50% speed. No matter how slow Nezha is, no matter where his attack power is, once he is hit, the damage is still terrible. Therefore, Zhang Ze finally chose three. In this way, Nezha is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, and the harm is much less. hum! A red light flashed across Nezha''s body. Although he couldn''t move, he could clearly feel that his body was weakening. "Monster! What did you do to me?" The shrunken Nezha yelled at Zhang Ze. Zhang Zhu ignored him, the skill of the clown cannot cause damage to the enemy, but it can permanently change a certain attribute of the enemy and weaken the opponent''s strength. Now that his goal has been achieved, Nezha will return to his normal body in three seconds. So, he casually threw Nezha into the sky, and when the countdown ended, Nezha''s body returned to its original state in an instant. He looked down and saw that there was nothing abnormal on his body, but he could still feel that something was wrong with him. "Monster! Die!" Nezha''s fiery temper suddenly exploded. He was pinched by a mortal just now, which was a great shame to him, so he wanted to take revenge on Zhang Ze, and if Zhang Ze was not chopped into pieces, it would be difficult to solve the hatred in his heart ! "The Bull Demon King, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Golden Silk Immortal, and the Land Master... all come out!" Zhang Ze was not stupid enough to fight Nezha alone, he called out all the oriental gods and demons in his summoning space in one breath, and asked them to deal with Nezha. After receiving Zhang Ze''s order, the Bull Demon King swung the mixed iron rod, the Dragon King of the East China Sea controlled the wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the Golden Silk Immortal kept weaving huge spider webs, and the Land Master condensed the earth elements into sharp flying stones... "kill!" All the followers rushed up to meet Nezha, and immediately, the two sides started a fierce battle in the air! The Bull Demon King''s mixed iron rod hit Nezha''s fire-pointed gun heavily. At first, Nezha was able to block it, but the Bull Demon King''s strength was too great, and he was so fierce that he went crazy and kept hitting Nezha. Zha, and finally smashed Nezha upside down and flew out. Nezha had just stabilized his figure in the air when he suddenly felt his body stuck to something. He looked back and saw that he was stuck by a huge and boundless spider web like a small flying insect. On the ground, the Golden Silk Immortal entangled Nezha with a spider web, trying to restrain his body and create opportunities for others to attack. The Dragon King of the East China Sea controls the huge whirlwind formed by wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and rolls towards Nezha. The Lord of the Land also seizes this opportunity and shoots all the stones he has condensed at Nezha. Nezha roared angrily, spouting fire from his mouth, and burned all the spider webs on his body, and then shook the flaming spear in his hand, smashing all the stones that were shot. "Hmph! Old Dragon King, I killed your third son, how dare you come to die?" With a loud shout, Nezha turned into a beam of light, pierced through the violent tornado, and pierced the chest of the Dragon King of the East China Sea with a single shot! The Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately vomited blood, but the blood volume only dropped by about 50%. Fortunately, Zhang Ze had reduced Nezha''s attack power before, otherwise, this shot would have almost killed him! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Nezha pulled out the fire-pointed spear from the chest of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and was about to continue stabbing, when he suddenly felt a murderous aura coming from behind him, so he dodged immediately. But he was still a step too slow, the bull demon king had already rushed in front of him, and the iron rod smashed on his body fiercely, knocking him from the sky to the ground. With a bang, a deep hole was smashed into the ground. But the next moment, Nezha burst out of the ground, like a red lightning bolt, and charged directly at the Bull Demon King. The bull devil resisted with weapons, and the two sides fought in one place, fighting hard. Zhang Ze was watching the battle when he suddenly saw two reminders. "Your follower Guangmu Tianwang has been killed." "Your entourage, King Duowen, has died in battle." "Um?" Zhang Ze immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of Yang Jian and the Four Heavenly Kings. In just a few minutes, two of the Four Heavenly Kings had fallen! "As expected of God Erlang, even the four heavenly kings could not kill him together." Zhang Ze frowned, Yang Jian''s strength is really not covered, it is much stronger than he imagined. After all, this is also a person who has once contended with the entire Heavenly Court. Zhang Ze even thinks that Yang Jian is even more powerful than Monkey King! Although he was recruited by the Heavenly Court in the end, he listened to the tune and refused to listen to the announcement, and the Jade Emperor had nothing to do with him. However, even though Yang Jian killed the two heavenly kings, he himself suffered some injuries. Not only that, but his beloved dog, Xiaotiangou, was also killed. Guangmu Tianwang''s Zijin Longhua Fox Mink sprayed out a highly poisonous poison, which poisoned Xiaotian Dog to death. In order to avenge his Xiaotian Dog, Yang Jian directly angrily killed Guangmu Tianwang and Zijin Longhua Fox Mink. Duowen Tianwang took the opportunity to sneak attack and injured Yang Jian''s third eye. Yang Jian shot back and stabbed Duowen Tianwang to death. At this moment, his forehead was **** and bloody, and he didn''t know if that eye had gone blind. "My side can still maintain it, but if Yang Jian''s side doesn''t send reinforcements, the last two heavenly kings may have to pay for it..." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin to think about the countermeasures. He still had some powerful followers that he could send out to fight, but there were only a handful of those who could fly and were very strong. For example, Steel Armor, Aladdin, others, like Aisha, Elf King, etc., because they can''t fly in the sky, so it doesn''t make much sense to call them out. Suddenly, Zhang Ze saw Zhu Bajie, because the fusion time of the two Zhu Bajie''s souls had not yet ended, so Zhang Ze didn''t pay attention. Looking at it now, I don''t know when the fusion has been completed, and a new Zhu Bajie appeared in his summoning space. Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up when he thought that after Sun Wukong merged with the six-eared macaque, he changed his job to fight against Buddha, and he decided to change his job to the new Zhu Bajie! "You used the job transfer function on Zhu Bajie, please choose its job transfer route now." "[Job transfer 1]: Envoy of the altar, the grade is upgraded from SS to SSS, all attributes are increased by 300%, and the skills [Incense is strong], [Distribute tribute] and [Fuze Sizhou Job transfer 2]: Demon Pig Gangman, the grade is upgraded from SS to SSS, all attributes are increased by 300%, and the skills [Infinite Madness], [Steel Teeth Copper Skin] and [Wrath of Demon Pig] are obtained." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Note: After changing jobs, you cannot change jobs again." Zhang Ze observed the skills of these two professions and found that there is still a big difference. [Incense is strong]: The cooldown time of all members'' skills is reduced by 50%, lasting for 300 seconds, and the cooldown time is 1 hour. [Distribute tribute]: Give each member a tribute. After eating, the blood volume and magic value will not decrease. It will last for 60 seconds and the cooling time will be 1 hour. [Fuze Sizhou]: Increase all attributes of all members by 200%, lasts for 300 seconds, and cools down for 1 hour. Judging from the effects of these skills, it is obvious that the strength of the Purification Messenger is not in combat, but in support. The demon Zhu Gangguan is the complete opposite, belonging to the type of berserker. [Infinite Berserk]: Passive skill, every time you receive an attack, the attack power increases by 1%, which can be stacked infinitely. [Steel Teeth Copper Skin]: Passive skill, the defense of all attributes is increased by 300%, when the teeth attack, the target''s defense is ignored, and 100% of the blood will appear. [Wrath of the Demon Pig]: Passive skill, when the blood volume is lower than 10%, it enters a state of fury, the attack power increases by 1000%, and the defense power drops to 1 point. "Hmm..." Zhang Ze held his chin and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "It''s decided, change Zhu Bajie''s job to become it!" Chapter 801： , Vigorous and domineering pig mane Only I can use Summoning "Your entourage has successfully changed jobs to become the demon pig gangren!" Following the sound of the system prompt, the fat Zhu Bajie in the summoning space instantly changed his appearance. His white and smooth skin became dark and rough, and the pig hairs on it stood up like steel needles. The stupid big pig''s head also changed greatly, his eyes were red, and two sharp fangs protruded from his mouth, his appearance became extremely ferocious. The fat all over the body is gone, replaced by muscles that bulge out one by one, as if they contain explosive power. In addition to the change in appearance, his clothing has also undergone earth-shaking changes. He was wearing a loose monk robe before, but now he is wearing a ghost-headed battle armor. The nine-tooth rake in his hand is also a size larger than before, and the rake has been replaced by a sharp knife. In fact, to say it is a rake, it is better to say that it is a strange weapon composed of nine sharp knives. "Is this Zhu Gangguan? It looks fierce!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, compared to the greedy, sleepy and cowardly Zhu Bajie before, the pig in front of him was more to Zhang Ze''s appetite. Because what he needs is a powerful follower who can help him destroy the enemy. Zhang Ze had just transferred Zhu Bajie to Zhu Ganglu, when Li Jing, the King of Tota, came to assist Yang Jian. Li Jing saw that Yang Jian had already gained the upper hand and there was no risk, so he decided to help Yang Jian get rid of the two heavenly kings first, and then they helped Nezha to get rid of all the invading monsters. It''s a pity that his plan was interrupted, a golden ball of light suddenly penetrated into his body, Li Jing''s movements froze immediately, he stared angrily, and shouted: "Monkey King? How is it possible? How did you get out of my pagoda?" escaped?" The laughter of fighting against Buddha came from his mind: "Li Jing, have you forgotten who helped you repair your pagoda? Tathagata Buddha has the virtue of good life, not to mention demons and ghosts, even flowers, plants, fish and insects can''t bear to kill them, why? May let you use this pagoda to kill at will?" "What''s more, I''m a Buddhist disciple, and the Buddha and his elders will naturally have to take care of them..." When Li Jing heard this, his face was full of anger: "The Tathagata actually left a back door in my pagoda? Damn it!" But no matter how angry he is now, it will not help. Dou Zhanfo has already got into his body, and it is not so easy for him to drive him out. "Li Jing, if you want to survive, surrender quickly, or I will destroy your body!" Feeling something rampant in his body, his meridians were almost torn apart, Li Jing clutched his stomach full of pain, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, so he had to beg for mercy from Dou Zhan Buddha: "Great Sage! Please forgive me! I know Wrong! I surrender!" Dou Shengfo said in his ear: "Okay, since you know you are wrong, then quickly release my body from the pagoda!" Li Jing was so painful that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, he nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay, I''ll let you out right away." After finishing speaking, he urged the pagoda with his thoughts and opened the gate of the pagoda. Immediately, ten thousand golden lights shot out from the gate of the pagoda, and at the same time a figure flew out from inside, which was the physical body of Dou Victor Buddha. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning However, Dou Zhafo didn''t return to his physical body immediately, he continued to order Li Jing; "Li Jing, let Nezha and Yang Jian get out of the way immediately, let us go there!" Li Jing felt that his headache was about to split, so he nodded and agreed: "I understand, everything will be done according to the words of the Great Sage." After finishing speaking, he hurriedly shouted to Yang Jian and Nezha: "Zhenjun, Nezha, surrender quickly, let these people pass!" Yang Jian and Nezha were taken aback when they heard that, and they looked at Li Jing in disbelief. They wondered if they heard it wrong. Li Jing said this? You know, the Jade Emperor entrusted Li Jing with the heavy duty of guarding the Heavenly Court, and now Li Jing took the initiative to let the demons in. "Daddy! What nonsense are you talking about? Let these monsters go there?" Nezha pushed back the Bull Demon King and others who were besieging him, and shouted to Li Jing: "You have committed a serious crime by doing this!" Yang Jian squinted his eyes and looked at Li Jing, noticing that his face was pale and his expression was not right, he suddenly got concerned. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Li Jing: "Marshal, did something happen?" "Zhenjun, I was negligent for a while, and let this monstrous monkey possess my body. Now he stays in my body and refuses to leave. He wants to destroy my body. I really have no choice!" Li Jing told Yang Jian the truth, his expression became very painful, and he didn''t want to let Zhang Ze and the others in, but Dou Zhanfo made a lot of noise in his stomach, and he couldn''t stand it. "Marshal, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" Yang Jian narrowed his eyes, held up the three-pointed double-edged spear upside down, threw off the two heavenly kings, and came to Li Jing in a flash, and then suddenly slapped Li Jing''s chest! Immediately, a powerful divine power shook out the soul of Dou Victor Buddha in Li Jing''s body. Li Jing sprayed a big mouthful of blood, but his face showed joy: "Thank you, Zhenjun, for your help! Finally, we got rid of this monstrous monkey!" Seeing Li Jing casting spells on his body repeatedly, Dou Shengfo knew that he could no longer get into his side, so he returned to his body. However, Dou Zhanfo didn''t attack Li Jing and Yang Jian immediately, but turned his head and flew towards Li Jing''s pagoda. "The Buddha repaired the pagoda to let you subdue demons and demons, but you used it to deal with the Buddha. Hmph, it''s better to destroy this thing!" Dou Zhanfo rounded the golden cudgel, and slammed it heavily on the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, and heard a loud crack, as if a thunder was struck from the sky, and the Qibao Linglong Pagoda was instantly torn apart! "Ah! My pagoda!" Li Jing saw his most beloved Qibao Linglong Pagoda being smashed into pieces by Monkey King''s stick, his eyes turned black with anger, and another mouthful of old blood spurted out. His own combat power is not strong, it all depends on this pagoda, now that the pagoda is destroyed, Li Jing is no different from that ordinary fairy, how can he not be angry? Yang Jian shouted angrily: "Monster monkey, you actually destroyed the marshal''s magic weapon, today I must do justice for the heavens!" Fighting Victory Buddha shouted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, true king, thanks to your third eye to distinguish right from wrong, can''t you tell who is right and who is evil?" "The Heavenless Devil forced Tathagata Buddha to self-destruct his golden body and re-enter reincarnation, and used his evil methods to pollute the Three Realms, and used magic pills to control demons and immortal Buddhas. Now, demons are rampant in the world, and people are devastated. Don''t you see this? ?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Or, like those monsters and gods, you accepted Wutian''s magic pill and became his running dog?" But Yang Jian was righteous: "Wutian has nothing to do with me, I only obey the instructions of the heaven! Now the Jade Emperor ordered me to destroy you monsters, I should obey the order." "Hmph! Right and wrong are irrelevant!" Dou Zhanfo shook his head, since the other party said so, now there is only one fight. boom! The golden cudgel collided with the three-pointed and two-edged gun, sparks shot out all of a sudden, and the sky shook! Then the two figures fought endlessly in the air, sometimes collided and sometimes separated, and the sound of metal intersecting sounded into everyone''s ears. Under Zhang Ze''s order, the two heavenly kings who were still alive rushed to Li Jing, who had become a bare-handed commander. Li Jing immediately drew out his weapons to fight the two heavenly kings, but his force was not strong. Under the attack of the two heavenly kings, Can barely support. Seeing this, Nezha immediately left the Bull Demon King and the Dragon King of the East China Sea and others, and rushed to the rescue on the Hot Wheels, helping Li Jing to block the attack of the two heavenly kings. However, the current situation of the father and son is still not good. The two heavenly kings, the Bull Demon King, the Golden Silk Immortal, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Lord of the Land and the Clown... have already surrounded the two of them. They have no hope of victory in this battle, and it is the luckiest thing to be able to escape safely. Li Jing looked into the distance. At this time, Dou Zhanfo and Yang Jian were fighting hard. Now he could only pin his only hope on Yang Jian. "Zhenjun! You must kill that monster monkey for me!" Li Jing murmured in his heart, and then under the protection of Nezha, he avoided the attack everywhere, looking like a dog in a mess. In the distance, Zhang Ze had been observing the situation on the battlefield. Seeing that Dou Shengfo and Yang Jian were fighting equally, he frowned and decided to summon Zhu Gangyi to help Dou Shengfo defeat Yang Jian and end the battle as soon as possible. "The pig just came out!" A low growl sounded, and a pig-headed man with a height of three or four meters appeared in front of Zhang Ze. He was waiting with red eyes, white mist-like gas continuously spewing out of his grinning pig''s mouth, and two fangs flashing. Deep cold light. Such a daunting and terrifying monster knelt down on one knee respectfully in front of Zhang Ze, and said in a low voice, "Master, the pig is here!" "Go and help Dou defeat Buddha, and deal with Yang Jian, Li Jing and Nezha as soon as possible!" "Obey!" Zhu Gangli stood up, surrounded by black air, he turned into a black wind, and rushed towards Yang Jian. Dou Zhanfo and Yang Jian, who were fighting, felt this extremely evil aura at the same time. They turned their heads in astonishment at the same time, and saw a black shadow approaching from far and near. "What kind of monster is this? It''s so evil!" Yang Jian was stunned. And Dou Zhanfo was full of surprise: "You are...Second Junior Brother?" "Monkey! I''m not your second junior brother, I''m Zhu Ganglie. I''m here to help you by order of my master!" After Zhu Bajie became Zhu Gangman, his temperament changed drastically. It seems that he doesn''t even know the senior brother Monkey King. Faced with the question of Dou defeating Buddha, he just said hello casually, raised the nine-toothed rake and rushed towards Yang Jian aggressively. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Yang Jian snorted, and said contemptuously: "It turns out to be a demon pig spirit, watch me kill you!" After speaking, he stabbed with the gun. As a result, his three-pointed and double-edged gun was caught by the nine-toothed nail rake, and then a violent force came. Zhu Gangyan raised his hand, and the weapon in Yang Jian''s hand flew away! "This monster is so powerful!" Yang Jian was taken aback, you know, his strength is quite powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to split the mountain to save his mother with one axe. But he didn''t expect that the vicious and ugly demon pig spirit in front of him was actually stronger than him. With a bang, Dou Zhanfo smashed an iron rod on Yang Jian''s back from behind, knocking out about 20% of his health. Yang Jian spat out a mouthful of blood, escaped from the siege of the two, stretched out his hand to recall his three-pointed double-edged gun, and began to think about the current situation in his mind. "The entire army was wiped out, the marshal''s pagoda was destroyed, and I was also severely injured..." With a solemn face, he secretly said: "But the enemy is getting stronger and stronger, and the battle situation is not good for us. It is better to withdraw to the Heavenly Court first, and then make plans." Thinking of this, he immediately turned around and approached Li Jing and Nezha. Jinsi Daxian and Land Lord joined forces to stop Erlang God, but the strength of these two followers was too different. After a few rounds, Jinsi Daxian was beheaded and Land Lord was severely injured, and was taken back by Zhang Ze. "Marshal! The situation is not good, I suggest withdrawing to the heaven first!" Yang Jian''s words were in line with Li Jing''s intentions. In fact, he wanted to retreat a long time ago, but he dared not speak out because he was afraid of being punished. Now, the words came out of Yang Jian''s mouth, and when he returned to the Heavenly Court, once he was questioned by the Jade Emperor, he could also pull Yang Jian into the water. At that time, Yang Jian would share the burden for him, so he would not be punished alone. "What Zhenjun said is very true, we will withdraw now!" Li Jing nodded again and again, and the three of them tried to break out. However, they were already surrounded by groups, how could it be so easy to escape? "Li Jing, you can''t escape now! Put down your weapons and surrender to our master, you can avoid death!" Dou Zhanfo put his palms together with a sincere expression on his face. However, Zhang Ze never said that he would spare the lives of Li Jing and the three of them. This was all said by himself. Zhu Gangyan spewed a puff of black smoke from his nose, and said in a low voice, "Exempt from death? Hmph! I''m going to tear them apart!" The Bull Demon King next to him gave Zhu Ganglu an approving look: "Brother Zhu We want to go together. We must teach them a lesson, and none of them will live!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea persuaded from the side: "Guys, the life and death of these people must be decided by the master, we can''t mess around." While they were talking, Nezha suddenly came over, and both sides were surprised at the same time. "Boy, what are you going to do? Come back!" Li Jing exclaimed, but in fact, he knew in his heart that Nezha did this to save him, so instead of stepping forward to stop him, he took a step back instead. At the same time, he also grabbed Yang Jian who wanted to help. Yang Jian froze for a moment, then heard Nezha yelling: "Zhenjun, father, I will stop these monsters, you quickly withdraw to the heavenly court!" Frowning, Yang Jian didn''t chase after Nezha in the end, but turned his head to protect Li Jing and retreated towards the heavenly court. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Seeing this, Zhang Ze immediately ordered: "Don''t let them run away!" "Yes!" All the followers responded immediately, but their way was blocked by Nezha. "If you want to chase my father, pass me first!" Red flames ignited all over Nezha''s body, his eyes were wide open, and he bristled with anger. His body changed, he became three-headed and six-armed, and there were several more weapons in his hands. In addition to the Fire Pointed Spear, Qiankun Circle and Demon Slaying Sword, there are also Gold Bricks, Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover and Yin Yang Sword. The three heads shouted at the same time: "Monsters, take your life!" Chapter 802： , Hurry up and invite Wutian Buddha Only I can use Summoning Dou Zhanfo shook his head slightly, and said with regret on his face: "Nezha, your father doesn''t care about your life at all, so why do you have to work for him?" Now, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Li Jing is using Nezha as cannon fodder, but Nezha is kept in the dark and doesn''t know it. "Shut up! You, a monstrous monkey, have committed crimes and provoked the relationship between our father and son. You deserve death!" Nezha raised his sword eyebrows, shook his hand, and the circle of heaven and earth turned into a golden light, which was aimed at Dou Victory Buddha. Dou Victory Buddha stayed where he was, and stretched the golden cudgel in his hand forward, directly intercepting the Qiankun circle. As his arm shook, the Qiankun circle rotated back and forth on the golden cudgel, like a hula hoop. Nezha was taken aback, he immediately activated his mana, trying to take back his Qiankun circle, but the Qiankun circle did not respond. Seeing that Nezha took the lead, other attendants such as the Bull Demon King and Zhu Ganglu were no longer polite, and besieged him aggressively. "Little boy, if you don''t want to die, surrender quickly, you alone can''t stop so many of us?" The Bull Demon King had a smirk on his face. Although Nezha was a god, he didn''t take this Nezha, who was the same size as his son Honghaier, at all. Zhu Gangli snorted and said: "What are you talking about? Since he wants to die, then we will fulfill him!" After Zhu Bajie was transferred to Zhu Ganglu, his temperament changed drastically, and his whole body was filled with a strong hostility. The pig and the cow attacked Nezha from the left and right sides. Nezha''s head and arms on both sides fought fiercely with them. Suddenly, magic weapons flew around and weapons collided. Nezha, who had transformed into three heads and six arms, had tripled his fighting power. Coupled with these powerful magic weapons in his hands, the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli had never been able to take him down. The Dragon King of the East China Sea wants to go up to help, but he is not strong enough, and going up is also a burden, so he can only watch the battle from afar. Dou Victory Buddha grabbed the Qiankun circle and blew on it lightly, the Qiankun circle shrank to the size of a bracelet immediately, and he put it in the monk''s robe. "Bull Demon King, Second Junior Brother, let me help you." Although Zhu Ganglu doesn''t recognize Dou Shengfo as his elder brother, Dou Shengfo still calls him his second junior brother. With the addition of Dou Shengfo, the balance of the battle gradually tilted to their side. Although Nezha''s strength has greatly increased, he has begun to show fatigue with one against three. After all, the strength of the three opposite him is comparable to him. Under the siege of the three, he began to show flaws and was beaten steadily retreat. call! The Bull Demon King''s mixed iron rod smashed towards Nezha''s face with a strong wind, but Nezha stopped him with the Yin-Yang sword. open. Blocking the attacks of the two at the same time, Nezha released his magic weapon with his remaining hand. The gold brick slammed into the face of the Bull Demon King, while the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Hood buckled on the top of Zhu Ganglian''s head. Because the distance was too close, the Bull Demon King and Zhu Ganglian had no time to dodge, and they were hit at the same time. With a bang, the Bull Demon King was smashed, his face was covered with flowers, and he fell into a state of dizziness. And Zhu Ganglian''s head was covered by the Kowloon Divine Fire, and there was a trace of blue smoke coming out of it, and at the same time, Zhu Gangguan''s screams were heard. The blood volume of the two people dropped by about 20%. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Seeing this, Dou Shengfo wanted to rescue him, but unexpectedly, Huntian Ling flew towards him, and it instantly became larger, overwhelming Dou Shengfo as if to entangle him. Dou Zhanfo, who was entangled in the Huntian silk, was tied tightly. As he struggled, the Huntian silk tightened and tightened, and he was about to strangle him to death! Dou Zhanfo''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said in a low voice, "Break it!" Then there was a loud bang, and the powerful air wave shook Huntian Ling to pieces, and the shattered red cloth strips flew all over the sky. When Nezha saw that his Huntian Ling was destroyed by Dou Shengfo, he felt distressed. At this time, a golden light and shadow flew to the top of Nezha''s head, and the powerful force wrapped in the golden cudgel hit the top of Nezha''s head. Nezha hastily raised his flaming spear to resist, but how could he have the strength to fight and defeat the Buddha? It was smashed and flew upside down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dou Victory Buddha took off the Kowloon God Fire Cover on Zhu Ganglu''s head, and also took away the gold bricks that had smashed on the head of the Bull Demon King. Zhu Gangguan''s head was almost scorched, it stared into a pair of red eyes, and said frantically, "I''m going to kill this brat!" Bull Demon King''s eyes are full of gold stars, he has not fully recovered from the dizziness, he said: "Why are there so many stars?" "Second Junior Brother, Bull Demon King, please take a rest, leave Nezha to me." Dou Zhanfo turned his head and looked into the distance. At this moment, Nezha managed to control his body and was checking his status. Seeing that his magic weapon was only a fire-pointed spear and two swords left. At the same time, Nezha''s blood volume has also been greatly reduced, and now less than half is left. He stared at Dou Victory Buddha, gritted his teeth and said, "Monster monkey! Return my magic weapon!" Dou Shengfo ignored it, but once again advised him to surrender as soon as possible. Where would Nezha be willing to listen, the two fought together again, Dou Shengfo casually blew out a handful of monkey hair, and in an instant fifteen Dou Shengfo appeared around, besieging Nezha frantically. Rao Nezha has three heads and six arms, and he can''t compete with so many fights to defeat the Buddha. After a dozen rounds, his blood volume dropped to 15%. Looking back at his father and sister Yang, Nezha saw that the two had disappeared into the Nantian Gate. He knew that his mission had been completed, so he used all his strength to break out from the encirclement of Dou Victory Buddha and prepare to withdraw. Heaven. Unexpectedly, just as he escaped from the encirclement, a sharp pain came from behind him, and nine sharp thorns pierced through his body! It is the nine-toothed rake of Zhu Gangman! Nezha looked at his body in astonishment, blood spurted out of his mouth, and the effect of superhuman powers disappeared. "Little brat, I''m going to tear you apart!" A scorched black pig grinned grinningly. Gritting his teeth, Nezha broke free from the nine-toothed rake. Several pieces of flesh and blood were torn off, and the blood gushed wildly. Unexpectedly, the bull demon king was blocking his way to escape, and the iron rod fell head-on, and Nezha fell from the sky to the ground with a bang. There was a loud noise, earth and rocks shot up, dust flew up, and a human-shaped pit was smashed out on the ground. Nezha was lying in it, and he had no strength to get up again. Zhang Ze walked over slowly, looking indifferently at Nezha who was already dying in the deep pit. "magician" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Nezha spurted blood, and waited for Zhang Ze angrily: "My father... will avenge me..." "It''s really stupid and loyal!" Zhang Ze shook his head silently. Fighting against the Buddha and the entourage of the bull demon king Zhu Gangli also fell beside him, Zhu Gangli said in a deep voice: "Master, let me deal with this brat!" Zhang Ze wanted to do it himself, but after thinking about it, he agreed. Let him solve his favorite mythical character in his childhood by himself, to be honest, he is really a little bit hesitant to do it. Turning around and walking towards his companions, he received a system prompt after a while: Your follower kills Nezha, you can summon a copy, do you want to summon it? After this fierce battle, the entire army of Tianting was wiped out, and only Li Jing and Yang Jian were left to escape. In this battle, Heavenly Court can be said to have lost soldiers and generals, and suffered heavy losses. On Zhang Ze''s side, he has gained two heavenly kings, plus a powerful follower Nezha. Of course, his followers also had some losses, but compared to the gains, this was nothing. "Heavenly King Chiguo, besides you heavenly soldiers and generals, do you have any other forces in Heaven?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s question, Chiguo Heavenly King Qi immediately replied: "Returning to the master, besides us, there are millions of soldiers in the Heavenly Court. However, they are all guarding the frontier, and it is impossible to rush back in a short time. " "Also, even if they come back, there is nothing to be afraid of without a leader." Zhang Ze nodded, "Okay! Then let''s go to the next goal, Heaven!" A group of people set off immediately, they rushed through the Nantian Gate to the Lingxiao Palace, and encountered some sporadic resistance along the way, but as the King Chiguo said, without the command of the Four Heavenly Kings and Li Jing, these wandering soldiers are nothing but scattered sand , cannot form effective resistance at all. In addition, Zhang Ze has many powerful followers, even if he faces enemies several times their size, he can easily repel them. Therefore, the group of them passed through barriers and gates with great momentum, and finally came to the outside of Lingxiao Palace. The magnificent hall in front of him is tens of thousands of times more magnificent than the one Zhang Ze saw in the Forbidden City of the Imperial Capital. At this time, all the doors of the Lingxiao Palace are tightly closed, and there is still a faint purple barrier outside the main hall. Touching with hands can produce a feeling of touching plastic cloth, but this is not plastic. cloth. The Moonlight Bunny picked up the sniper rifle and shot at the purple protective barrier. As a result, the bullet seemed to be shot into the mud and fell directly to the ground. The Dragon King didn''t believe in evil either, so he swung his iron rod and slammed it hard against the purple barrier. The iron rod hit it like cotton, without any sense of force at all. "All attacks can be absorbed, but people can''t pass through it... It''s a very strange protective effect." While observing the purple barrier without moving the knife, he muttered: "I don''t know the people inside, if they attack us , can their attacks pass through this barrier?" Whoosh whoosh! The answer was revealed, and there were more than 10,000 crossbow arrows floating in the sky above the Lingxiao Palace. Without any control, they automatically aimed at Zhang Ze''s side, and then fired the crossbow arrows. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Arrows all over the sky pierced through the protective shield and shot towards them like a torrential rain. Everyone hurriedly dodged and blocked, so they missed the arrow. "This is too disgusting! Our attacks are ineffective, but their attacks can penetrate the barrier and hurt us. What''s wrong?" Xiao Niao Yiren frowned and looked at Zhang Ze: "Is there anything you can do? " "There must be a way." Looking at the blue barrier in front of him, Zhang Ze turned his head and asked Dou Zhanfo and the others, "Do you know how to pass through this barrier and enter the Lingxiao Palace?" Zeng Tianwang took a step forward and said, "Master, this barrier is the Nine Palaces and Eight Diagrams Formation set up by Taishang Laojun, which is specially used to resist foreign invasions." "Back then, the demons led their troops to attack, but they were blocked by this large formation, and finally wiped out by the heavenly soldiers and generals who rushed to King Qin..." Zhang Ze interrupted him and said impatiently: "Get to the point! How do we get in?" "This..." Zeng Tianwang showed distress, and said: "This great formation can only be untied by the Taishang Laojun, and no one else can do it." "You talked a lot of nonsense!" Zhang Ze shook his head angrily, then looked at Dou Zhanfo and the others, and asked, "Do you know?" The Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli are not from the Heavenly Court, so they certainly wouldn''t know, so Zhang Ze pinned his hopes on Dou Shengfo. "This formation is a Taoist spell, and even a poor monk can''t solve it." Dou Zhanfo shook his head. "All right." Zhang Ze nodded helplessly, he thought for a while, and said: "How about this, everyone first go around Lingxiao Palace to see if there are any loopholes around, or organs or something, which can help us get inside." Everyone acted immediately, circling around this treasure hall, which covers an area larger than a football field, looking for a breakthrough. Zhang Ze ordered Dou Zhanfo, Zhu Gangli and others to look for opportunities in the sky. About half an hour later, everyone returned to Zhang Ze, with deep disappointment on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t find any loopholes, this defensive circle protected the entire Lingxiao Palace so airtight, not to mention people, not even a fly could get in. "What should we do?" Little Princess Qian said a little depressed: "We can''t get in, and they can''t come out. Is it going to be a stalemate like this?" The giant **** looked solemn and said, "I think the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother inside must be trying to find a way to deal with us now. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for us." Jushen''s words won everyone''s approval. You must know that the mastermind behind Tianting is actually Wutian, the big devil. Once he got the news that Zhang Ze and the others were besieging Tianting and wanted to take the relics from the Jade Emperor, he would Certainly will not sit idly by. And Zhang Ze and the others haven''t collected all the relics yet, once Wutian leads his men to the Heavenly Court for rescue, Zhang Ze has almost no chance of winning. When everyone thought of this, their faces became ugly, but Zhang Ze had a flash of inspiration, and he thought of a clever plan... At the same moment, inside Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and other immortals all showed panic expressions when they saw Zhang Ze and others constantly attacking the defensive circle outside the Lingxiao Palace. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "How long can this Nine Palaces Eight Diagrams Formation last?" The Jade Emperor turned his head and asked the Taishang Laojun next to him Taishang Laojun closed his eyes for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this grand formation can last for about another hour." The Jade Emperor was taken aback when he heard the words, and hurriedly looked at the surrounding officials, and asked, "My dear ministers, can you find a way to retreat from the enemy?" The officials in the audience looked at each other, and no one could speak. Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and thousands of generals were killed by this group of monsters! Even Tota Li Tianwang and Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian suffered a big loss, and these little gods with little mana were powerless. "Hey! You can''t do anything, what should I do?" The Jade Emperor beat his chest and stamped his feet. "Your Majesty, my concubine has a solution." Hearing the Queen Mother speak, the Jade Emperor hurriedly asked: "What can the queen do, tell me quickly." "Send someone to seek help from Wutian Buddha!" "This" The Jade Emperor didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. The lofty Wutian Buddha is not as amiable as the Tathagata Buddha. Although he also has a "friendly" smile on his face, it always makes the Jade Emperor feel chilly in his heart. "If Wutian Buddha knew that I couldn''t even deal with a few monsters, would he... abolish me?" Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor shrank his neck in fright, his face turned pale. The Queen Mother persuaded: "Your Majesty, when is this? If you don''t tell Wutian Buddha the truth, once the Heavenly Court falls, those relics will definitely fall into the hands of demons." "At that time, don''t say that Wutian Buddha will abolish His Majesty, the lives of the two of us may be in danger!" Hearing what the Queen Mother said, the Jade Emperor gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. He waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and invite Wutian Buddha!" Chapter 803： ,Give! I give! Only I can use Summoning After the order was conveyed, the Jade Emperor paced back and forth around his throne like an ant on a hot pot, looking outside from time to time, hoping that Wutian Buddha would come to rescue him as soon as possible. At this moment, a golden-armored guard ran up to the hall, knelt down on one knee and shouted to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, Wutian Buddha has arrived and is fighting those monsters outside." The Jade Emperor was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly watched the situation outside Lingxiao Palace with his officials. I saw a long-haired black-robed man with a majestic face standing in the sky. With only one hand, he repelled Dou Victory Buddha, Bull Demon King and other monsters, and his strength was extremely powerful. "Sure enough, Wutian Buddha has come, haha, Heaven is saved!" The Jade Emperor heaved a long sigh of relief. He coughed, sat back on his dragon chair again, put on the majesty of the emperor, and said to the officials: "My dear friends, since Wutian Buddha came, the end of this group of monsters will also come soon." almost there." "What His Majesty said is absolutely true!" "Your Majesty is the lord of the Three Realms, so of course you will be blessed!" "Wait for Wutian Buddha to destroy this group of monsters and announce their corpses to the world, and see who dares to resist the heavens in the future!" The officials also looked excited, shouting long live to the aloof Jade Emperor! The Jade Emperor was even more complacent, accepting the worship of his ministers frankly. In his opinion, as long as Wutian Buddha is here, this crisis will be passed safely. In this world, there is no enemy that Wutian Buddha can''t solve, even the former Lord of the West Heaven, Tathagata Buddha. "Your Majesty! Wutian Buddha has driven away those monsters, and now he requests to enter the Lingxiao Palace, let us open the enchantment of the magic circle to let him in." A guard in golden armor ran up again and reported to the Jade Emperor. Taishang Laojun looked at the Jade Emperor and asked for instructions: "Your Majesty, do you want to open the magic circle to let Wutian Buddha come in?" "Do you need to ask? Quickly open the magic circle and ask Wutian Buddha to come in and rest? If you offend him, who can afford it here?" The Jade Emperor was a little annoyed, he felt that the Taishang Laojun had no brains, and he still had to ask for instructions on such a question? Wutian Buddha''s magic power is boundless, even if he doesn''t open the magic circle, he can still come in. The reason why he asked for instructions is to save face for Jade Emperor and Tianting. So, don''t be shameless, if you make Wutian Buddha unhappy, it will be more terrifying than these monsters! Taishang Laojun quickly used his magic power to open a gap in the barrier of the formation, allowing Wutian Buddha to enter. Soon, a black figure passed through the barrier and entered the Lingxiao Palace, and the Jade Emperor immediately led his officials to greet him. "Wutian Buddha, I am deeply disturbed to have you here from such a distance, but the demons are pressing on every step of the way, with the purpose of taking the relics of the Tathagata. I am worried that the relics will be taken away, so I can only ask you for help. I hope you will not blame me. . The Jade Emperor''s tone was very polite, even humble, because Wutian''s power was so powerful that even the Jade Emperor, who was in charge of the Three Realms, did not dare to contend with Wutian Buddha. Those who dare to confront Wutian Buddha will end badly. The most typical example is Tathagata Buddha. His golden body was destroyed, and even the relics were divided up. This fate was too tragic, and the Jade Emperor didn''t want to experience it once. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Wutian Buddha nodded slightly. Said politely. : "Jade Emperor, don''t panic, with me here, those monsters won''t hurt you at all." Jade Emperor nodded with a smile on his face. : "Wutian Buddha has you here, I feel much more at ease..." he asked after a pause. : "I don''t know what happened to those monsters now? I can''t see them now, have they been eliminated by you?" Wutian Buddha shook his head slightly and said: "These monsters are not so cunning. They knew they were not my opponents, so they ran away." "But don''t worry, I have already grasped their whereabouts, and sooner or later they will be rescued!" "I am worried about the Jade Emperor and your safety, so instead of chasing them directly, I went into the Lingxiao Palace to see how you are doing." Wutian Buddha smiled. "Seeing that you are safe and sound, I am relieved." "Thank you Wutian Buddha for your concern." Jade Emperor and the others looked grateful. "Well, the defensive formation outside the Lingxiao Palace is quite powerful. I wonder who set it up?" Hearing Wutian Buddha''s inquiry, everyone''s eyes turned to Taishang Laojun, Taishang Laojun hurriedly stepped forward and said to Wutian: "I tell Wutian Buddha that this Nine Palaces Bagua Formation was set up by me. " "Oh?" Wutian Buddha also shifted his eyes to the Taishang Laojun, and nodded approvingly: "This magic circle is designed so mysteriously that even I am ashamed of myself!" "Buddha, you are too much!" Taishang Laojun was flattered and quickly waved his hands. "I don''t know if you can tell me how this big formation works?" Wutian Buddha showed a very interested expression, and said: "I also want to study it carefully." How dare the Taishang Laojun refuse? Immediately nodded and said: "The Buddha wants to know, I will tell you the truth." The Jade Emperor on the side also said: "Wutian Buddha is too polite, with your wisdom, this small magic circle can still enter your magic eyes?" Wutian Buddha waved his hands modestly and said: "You can''t say that. The three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have their own advantages. It is said that there are others beyond others. I dare not pretend to be great." After hearing this, the Jade Emperor and the others felt a little strange. Usually Wutian Buddha was always arrogant and didn''t pay attention to other sects. What happened today? However, they didn''t dare to ask more questions. "Wutian Buddha is too polite, I will take you to watch the big formation." Seeing that Wutian Buddha did not belittle his Taoism, Taishang Laojun felt very comfortable in his heart, and immediately led Wutian to check the situation of the Jiugong Bagua Formation. Coming to the back of the main hall, there is a secret tunnel, which is very deep and leads to nowhere. The Jade Emperor and the Taishang Laojun accompanied Wutian to the inside of the tunnel, while the others waited outside, they had no right to enter. The three of them walked to the end of the tunnel, and a huge circular open space appeared, and a strange magic circle was arranged in the middle of the open space. The magic circle is composed of squares and circles, there is a circle in the square, and a square in the circle, which is very strange. Wutian squinted his eyes for a closer look, and found that the square outside the formation was a nine-square grid, and a small white flag was inserted at the intersection of each line. And inside the Jiugong grid is a circular gossip diagram, and a small yellow flag is also inserted on each node of the gossip diagram. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The two graphics intersect, and a small red flag is inserted in the center. "Wutian Buddha, please take a look." Taishang Laojun introduced the situation of this large formation to Wutian Buddha with a smile. "This grand formation is formed by the fusion of the Nine Palaces and the Eight Diagrams. The two complement each other and are indispensable. The Nine Palaces are responsible for defense, and the Eight Diagrams are responsible for confusing the enemy. Even if the enemy breaks through the Nine Palaces, they will be trapped in the Eight Diagrams formation and eventually lose themselves completely. " Wutian Demon Head nodded approvingly: "Sure enough, it is a powerful magic circle... Then, old gentleman, how can this magic circle be broken?" "If you want to crack this magic circle, it''s easy to say, but difficult to say." Taishang Laojun pointed to the small red flag in the center of the circle, and said: "The white flag and the yellow flag are not important, only this red flag is the eye of the law in the center of the circle." "Even if all the white and yellow flags are destroyed, as long as the red flags are still there, the magic circle can still operate normally." Wutian nodded thoughtfully, and said, "You mean, as long as this red flag is destroyed, the Jiugong Bagua Formation will be broken, right?" "You are right." Taishang Laojun admitted directly: "That''s why I placed this magic circle under the Lingxiao Palace, and no one except me and His Majesty knew about it." "Even if someone knows, they won''t be able to enter this secret room. Even if they can enter the secret room, they don''t know how to break the magic circle." Taishang Laojun was full of pride, and said confidently: "This magic circle has existed for 30,000 years, and no one has ever been able to crack it!" "Hehe... I''m going to break it today!" Wutian Buddha suddenly let out a low laugh, and then changed his figure into a monk with a hairy face. It was Sun Wukong, that is, Fighting Victory Buddha! The two of them suddenly turned pale with shock! "Wutian Buddha, why did you become so strange? Like, like... a monkey?" The Jade Emperor looked confused, unwilling to believe everything in front of him. Taishang Laojun has already reacted, and hastily shouted: "Your Majesty, he is not Wutian Buddha, he is faked by that monster monkey!" At this time, Dou Zhanfo had rushed to the center of the magic circle, raised his iron rod and slammed it at the small red flag in the center of the magic circle, trying to destroy the magic circle. Where is the Taishang Laojun willing to give up? He immediately caught up with him, and the fly whisk in his hand suddenly yanked towards Dou Shengfo''s back. Don''t look at Taishang Laojun''s old-fashioned appearance, and he doesn''t have any strong fighting ability, but he is also one of the Taoist Sanqing after all, with strong magic power. If he is hit, he will definitely be severely injured! Dou Zhanfofo had already noticed that the Taishang Laojun was sneaking behind him, and immediately cast a spell, splitting himself into two, one blocking the Taishang Laojun, and the other continuing to attack the red flag of the magic circle. The Taishang Laojun lacked avatar skills, so he could barely deal with a Dou Conquer Buddha''s doppelganger, and he had no way to stop another Dou Conquer Buddha. Not to mention the Jade Emperor, he would just stand on the spot and shout: "Come on! The monster monkey has broken into the Lingxiao Palace!" The guards in golden armor, Li Jing, Yang Jian and other gods who were waiting outside rushed to the basement when they heard the Jade Emperor''s call for help. But they were still one step too late, Dou Zhanfo had already shattered the small red flag with a stick, and in an instant, a powerful force spread from the center of the circle to the surroundings. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Accompanied by this invisible force, the purple barrier outside Lingxiao Palace also disappeared. "Master, I have already destroyed the magic circle, come in quickly!" Zhang Ze was waiting outside, and when he heard Dou Zhanfo''s sound transmission in his head, he immediately showed joy. He turned his head and said to his companions, "Go! Dou Zhanfo has succeeded!" The crowd immediately rushed to the Lingxiao Palace, and hundreds of golden armored guards stepped forward to stop them, but they were all chickens and dogs in front of Zhang Ze and his entourage, and they were dealt with without flying. Kicking open the gate of Lingxiao Palace, the irritable Dragon King was the first to rush in. At this time, he saw Dou Zhanfo fighting with Li Jing, Yang Jian and other gods in the hall, and the two sides were fighting hard. "Fight against Buddha, I will help you!" The Dragon King raised the iron rod upside down and charged at the enemy, but his speed was not as fast as those of Zhu Gangli and Bull Demon King. When he rushed to the front, the battle was almost over. Li Jing, Yang Jian, Taishang Laojun and other powerful gods were all seriously injured. They retreated beside the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, protecting the two supreme rulers of the heaven in the center. Everyone stared at Zhang Ze and his party with horror and anger. "The demon will not hurt my lord!" Li Jing pointed at Zhang Ze and shouted: "Wutian Buddha is coming soon, the end of you monsters is not far away!" Although what he said was righteous and strict, there was fear in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to look directly into Zhang Ze''s eyes. The Queen Mother also shrank behind the Jade Emperor, and said in a trembling voice: "Don''t hurt me and Your Majesty, the Queen Mother also obeyed the order of Wutian Buddha..." Just as Zhang Ze was about to speak, Minghui came up suddenly. He bowed deeply to Zhang Ze and said, "Lord Rakshasa, just now Guanyin Bodhisattva sent a message to the little monk. I hope you will not embarrass the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Why?" "Although the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are helping the evildoers, they are the managers of the Three Realms after all. If they are killed, the Three Realms will be in chaos." Minghui explained: "So we can''t kill them casually. If we really kill them, then what is the difference between us and the skyless demon?" "It''s better to let them live to reform themselves, continue to manage the monsters and gods of the three realms well, so that the world will be in good order, and the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe." Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but shifted his gaze to the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor. Although these two NPCs are the supreme rulers in the heaven, their rank is only S rank not as good as Nezha . After thinking about it, Zhang Ze nodded and agreed: "Yes, everything should be done according to the wishes of Guanyin Bodhisattva." Zhang Ze thought very clearly, since Guanyin Bodhisattva opened his mouth, he must give face. In addition, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are not strong in combat, and it is a waste of space to keep them. It is better to give Guanyin a favor along the way. Minghui was overjoyed when he heard the words, and thanked Zhang Ze again and again: "The Raksha benefactor understands righteousness! I thank the benefactor on behalf of the people of the world." "However, capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped." Zhang Ze''s eyes turned cold, and he said to the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and others: "Hand over all the [Magic Pills] in your hands, as well as the relics, or you will be shot!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning All the gods looked at each other, and finally turned their eyes to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, waiting for their decision. "Give it! I''ll give it all!" The Jade Emperor doesn''t care about anything now, as long as he can survive, let alone relics and [Magic Pill], he is willing to have the dragon chair under his buttocks! "However, if you hand over the relic, Your Majesty, what will you do if Wutian Buddha pursues it?" The Queen Mother looked worried. "Hey! What time is it? Still thinking about relics and Wutian Buddha?" The Jade Emperor sighed and said helplessly, "If we don''t hand over the things, we will die now." Zhulou: The manga is already online, you can go and read it, the changes are not small... (/novel/62m8I1.html) Chapter 804： , Wutian Only I can use Summoning In the end, the Jade Emperor handed over all the relics to Zhang Ze, and at the same time asked the other gods to hand over their [Magic Pill]. However, [Magic Pill] has been swallowed by them, and it is not easy to take it out. So some people started to pick their own throats, some punched their stomachs fiercely, and some couldn''t do it themselves, so they found someone to fight each other to help the other party spit out the "Magic Pill". In short, a farce was going on in the solemn hall, with various sounds of vomiting and screams one after another. The gods who used to be high above are now throwing up in a mess, and the clean and tidy hall is full of mess. After vomiting, these gods lay down on the ground and searched for the [Magic Pill] they vomited out, and then sent it to Zhang Ze like a treasure. The clown yelled angrily at the side: "You idiots! You wiped the [Magic Pill] clean, it''s so dirty, it''s disgusting, how can my master take it?" So these gods hurriedly wiped the [Magic Pill] on their robes, and then offered it with both hands, with respectful expressions, just like the third grandson. Losing the control of the [Magic Pill], many people came to their senses. They knew that they had made a big mistake and should not assist the devil Wutian. They were full of remorse and expressed their willingness to help Zhang Ze and deal with the devil Wutian together. At this time, the voice of Guanyin Bodhisattva came from Zhang Ze''s mind: "Rakshasa benefactor, please hand over all the relics to Minghui, so that he can be reborn from Nirvana and become the Tathagata Buddha, and we can deal with the infinite God is such a big devil." Zhang Ze nodded upon hearing this, and handed over all the relics on his body to Minghui. Minghui held the eighteen relics in his hands, and then a scene that surprised everyone happened. They saw the eighteen relics emitting a faint golden light, slowly floating in mid-air, and slowly rotating around Minghui. And Minghui clasped his hands together, and a pure white lotus appeared under his body. He sat on it and slowly floated into the air. At the same time, a countdown appeared above his head. 11:59:58... 11:59:57... 11:59:56... "The 12-hour countdown? When the countdown is over, will Minghui become the Tathagata Buddha?" Little Niao Yiren asked curiously. "It should be like this." Moved the knife and nodded emotionally. The melancholy of the sky frowned, and she said weakly: "Everyone, I have an ominous premonition..." As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, everyone felt a strong coercion coming from outside. Dou Zhanfo''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Master, it''s that big devil Wutian who came!" "Who called the Heavenless Demon Head here?" The Bull Demon King stared fiercely at the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor and others in the court hall, and roared angrily, "Believe it or not, I''ll kill him!" The Jade Emperor shrank his neck and did not dare to make a sound, so the Queen Mother had no choice but to stand up and said: "We have taken Wutian''s [Magic Pill] before, and we have made such a big mistake because of our insanity. Please don''t blame us." Now they dare not call Zhang Ze and others monsters anymore, but respectfully call them masters. After all, this is also a world where the weak eat the strong, and whoever is stronger will be superior to others. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Hmph! You gods, you have more success than failure!" Zhu Ganglian was also full of anger, and said angrily: "Master, if I say it, I should kill all these gods!" The gods suddenly turned pale with fright, and dared not say a word. Zhang Ze waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I have expected this kind of thing a long time ago. Before, I planned to make Dou Victory Buddha become the head of the Wutian Demon, and deceive the Jade Emperor and the others to open the enchantment of the magic circle. I used them to send people to ask for help from the Wutian Demon. this matter." "So, it''s normal for Wutian to come. If they didn''t send someone to ask for help, our plan wouldn''t be so easy to succeed." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "What we need to consider now is how to resist the demon Wutian and buy time for the Tathagata Buddha to be reborn from nirvana." Dou Zhanfo said solemnly, "Master, Wutian Demon is so powerful that even Tathagata Buddha and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva are hard to fight against, let alone us. I''m afraid they are no match for him together." Zhang Ze''s brows were tightly furrowed. In fact, he didn''t need to be reminded by Dou Victory Buddha. He knew very well that Wutian was the final boss of this demon realm after all, and he must be very difficult to deal with. But it is not his style to sit and wait for death. His eyes shifted to Taishang Laojun, and a solution came to Zhang Ze''s mind, and he immediately asked: "Taishang Laojun, can your Jiugong Bagua Formation be restored and used normally? If it is possible, can it be used to resist the Heavenless Devil?" Taishang Laojun half-closed his eyes, and nodded after a while: "The repair of the magic circle can be repaired... But whether it can resist Wutian, I dare not say, I can only try." Zhang Ze nodded: "Okay, you should repair the magic circle as soon as possible, and we will try our best no matter whether it succeeds or not." "I know the master, but it will take some time to repair the formation..." "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me." Zhang Ze looked at Giant God and the others, and said, "Let''s all go outside to resist Wutian, and try our best to buy time for Taishang Laojun to repair the magic circle." "Sister, don''t go with you and Youyou, it''s safer to stay in Lingxiao Palace." Zhang Feng was very obedient, but Liu Yueying, Xiao Niao Yiren, and Moonlight Bunny insisted on playing, Zhang Ze couldn''t resist them and had to agree. Afterwards, Zhang Ze led his entourage, walked out of Lingxiao Palace with Giant God and others, they looked at the sky, and saw a large piece of darkness slowly approaching here, and at the same time, a strong evil pressure made everyone breathless smooth. Zhang Ze asked Dou Shengfo: "When you fought with Wutian, did you find this guy''s weakness?" Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Zhang Ze wants to find out the details of Wutian, and then make plans. "Master, like the Tathagata Buddha, Wutian does not have any martial arts skills, but he possesses supreme magic power, which can protect him from any harm." Dou Zhanfo recalled the previous battle, and said in a deep voice: "At that time, the four of us, master and apprentice, challenged Wutian, but our attacks couldn''t touch Wutian''s body, and were blocked outside, but our attacks bounced back. To himself, he suffered several times the damage." "Retaliation?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, unable to break through the opponent''s defense, and his own attack would be rebounded, and the counterattack was several times that of his own attack, which was a bit disgusting. "So, do you know of any other way to defeat him?" Fighting the Buddha shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know, although I don''t want to admit it, but Wutian may be invincible... In this world, except for the Tathagata Buddha, no one can defeat him." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and said, "I see, it seems that our next task is to protect Minghui and let him pass into nirvana smoothly..." While everyone was talking, the darkness had completely enveloped the heavenly court. The sky that was as bright as day before now became extremely dark, as if ink had been spilled on the snow-white rice paper. into darkness. "Namo Ah Laye, Polu Jiedi Shuobo Laye..." There were bursts of deep chanting sounds in the sky, and then red spots of light lit up in the darkness. I saw those red spots of light arranged neatly and densely in the sky. Upon closer inspection, the spots of light turned out to be A bald monk. It''s five hundred arhats! These arhats used to be the most important believers under the Tathagata Buddha, but now, they have become the subordinates of Wutian, the great devil. And in the center of these arhats, a huge circular mandala pattern appeared. In the center of the pattern, there was a man in a black robe. He was sitting on a black lotus flower, and was carried on his back by a huge and beautiful peacock. . The black-robed man was expressionless, and his body was surrounded by red and black auras. A powerful force was released from his body, making people want to worship him. After Dou Zhanfo saw Wutian, extremely angry flames flickered in his eyes. It stands to reason that he has become a Buddha, so he should be neither sad nor happy, and nothing will affect his state of mind. But when he thought of the scene when the four of them, master and apprentice, were severely injured by Wutian, he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart. In the sky, Wutian quietly looked at Zhang Ze and the others on the ground, no emotion could be seen on that handsome and cold face. "Where is the reincarnation of the Tathagata?" He said lightly: "Give him to me, and I will not hold you accountable for what you did before." "Besides, I will help you become immortals and Buddhas, how about that?" "Put away your hypocrisy!" Zhang Ze sneered, and said, "Your help, shouldn''t it be giving us the [Magic Pill] that can control people''s hearts and minds? I dont want it! Youd better keep it for yourself! Wutian was not angry, he locked his eyes on Zhang Ze, and asked: "From the beginning, I felt that your temperament is different from others, are you their leader? Why are you an enemy of me? I don''t remember seeing you, let alone have a festival." "We have no holidays, I just see you unhappy." Zhang Ze curled his lips, although his reason would anger Wutian, but in order to clear this level of demon realm, fighting with Wutian is unavoidable. In this case, there is no need to take into account the feelings of the other party. "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve heard such a reason, interesting." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Wutian''s laughter echoed in Jiutian, and the five hundred arhats around him all stared at Zhang Ze with murderous eyes. These people are the first to be infected by the air of evil spirits, and they are also the deepest people, so they have completely degenerated now, and they are no longer those merciful monks, but are still demons who kill people without blinking an eye! "Master, don''t talk nonsense to him, let me go up and knock his head off with a rake!" Zhu Gang stared at Wutian stubbornly, and said angrily with clouds of black air coming out of his nostrils. Although he changed his job from Zhu Bajie to Zhu Ganglu, he has completely inherited Zhu Bajie''s memory, so he is in the same mood as fighting against Buddha now, wishing to tear Wutian into pieces immediately. Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Don''t act recklessly. If you attack him, you will be injured in the end. To defeat Wutian, you must rely on Tathagata Buddha, otherwise we will not let us collect relics. So our current task is to delay the time as much as possible, first of all, let the defensive array of the Lingxiao Palace be in operation, and try our best to protect the success of the Tathagata Buddha''s Nirvana. " Everyone nodded. What Zhang Ze said was reasonable. They really don''t need to fight the devil Wutian now. It is the last word to save their strength and delay time. But Wutian is not a fool, he is very clear about Zhang Ze''s intentions. His eyes moved to Lingxiao Palace, a light flashed through his slightly opened black eyes, and he saw Minghui, who was being reborn from Nirvana, through the barriers. "Hehe, so you are hiding here." Wutian chuckled and said, "So what if you successfully collected all the relics? It will take a certain amount of time to evolve into a future Buddha, but I can kill you right now!" After finishing speaking, he recited Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, and the five hundred arhats around him also recited together, and the low and rhythmic sound of Buddhist scriptures echoed in the sky. However, this Buddhist scripture sounded very weird. It was not as pleasant as Zhang Ze heard Minghui reciting Buddhist scriptures before, but it was very awkward. He moved the knife and listened carefully, and reminded: "The Buddhist scriptures they recite seem to be reversed." Zhang Ze could also hear that Wutian and the Five Hundred Arhats had indeed recited the Buddhist scriptures upside down! Good and evil are reversed, perverted! Dou Zhanfo gave a low groan, and directly used one of his powerful skills, [All Heavens Buddha Shadow]. The next moment, three thousand golden Buddha shadows appeared in the sky, and they launched a fierce attack on Wutian and the five hundred arhats. Zhang Ze was a little surprised that Dou Shengfo actually launched an attack on his own initiative, but he didn''t ask him for instructions, but he felt that there must be a reason for Dou Shengfo to do so Sure enough, the voice of Dou Shengfo was in his mind It sounded: "Master, Wutian and the five hundred dark arhats under him are reciting the magic scriptures. This kind of magic scriptures are very powerful. If they are not stopped in time, everyone who hears the magic scriptures will lose their sanity and explode in the end." body and die!" "So powerful?" Zhang Ze was very surprised. He nodded in approval and said, "You have done a good job. You don''t need to apply to me for such things in the future, just do it yourself!" bang bang bang! The three thousand Buddha shadows and the five hundred arhats collided fiercely in the air. Although the five hundred arhats were not many in number, they were all entities and their strength was impressive. Even in the face of three thousand opponents, they did not fall behind . This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning After a fight, only one of the five hundred arhats fell, and the rest only suffered some injuries. However, the rhythm of their chanting of the magic scriptures has been interrupted, and everyone survived. Zhang Ze noticed that reciting this magical scripture seemed to consume a lot of the energy of the arhats, and the red light released from their bodies was a bit dim. Zhang Ze guessed that it was impossible for them to perform it again, at least they would have to wait for a while. To put it bluntly, it is skill cooling. "Fighting against Buddha, you were once my defeated general, do you still dare to fight in front of me now?" Wutian''s voice sounded ethereal, and Dou Zhanfo looked up and said angrily: "The poor monk knows that he is not your opponent, but you want me to surrender to you, that is absolutely impossible!" "Now, I have regained my new life, and the master has given me great power. I want to fight you again!" Chapter 805： ,flaw Only I can use Summoning "Hahaha! Ants who can''t control themselves!" Wutian laughed mockingly: "Then I''ll let you see how big the gap is between you and me." After finishing speaking, Wutian lightly stretched out his palm towards Dou Zhanfo on the ground. Suddenly, a huge black hand shadow pressed down on the crowd. Everyone felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them, and their colors suddenly changed. Dou Zhanfo flew up into the air, swung the golden cudgel and hit the black hand shadow with a loud bang, and the hand shadow was scattered by him, but the black air invaded his body, and a series of red damage values ??floated up. Dou Zhanfo didn''t care about it, and continued to fly, rushing towards Wutian. Zhang Ze frowned. Dou Zhanfo knew that his attack would be bounced back, but he still rushed towards Wutian. He obviously wanted to attract Wutian''s attention to himself, so as to prevent him from attacking the people in Lingxiao Palace. Tathagata. "Bold!" The five hundred arhats roared in the sky, and they flew to Wutian at the same time, forming a lotus shape pattern. They stretched out their arms, their palms touched, and joined together to form a powerful defensive light curtain. No matter how much the iron rod was swung by Dou Zhanfo, the light curtain formed by them could not be broken. "Go down!" Wutian stretched out his orchid finger, flicked towards Dou Shengfo, and instantly a black lightning struck Dou Shengfo, and he fell straight to the ground like a wrecked plane. Zhang Ze saw that Dou Zhanfo''s body was in a state of [Evil Qi Invasion], and his body was paralyzed for 3 seconds. His heart sank. When Dou Victory Buddha was hit just now, his blood volume dropped by 50%. In order to prevent Wutian Demon from killing Dou Victory Buddha, Zhang Ze immediately ordered Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli to rescue him. Sure enough, as Zhang Ze expected, Wutian did not let Dou Victory Buddha go, he stretched out his palm again, and the huge black hand shadow chased Dou Victory Buddha straight away. "Brother Pig, I''m afraid I can''t stop it alone, how about you and me working together?" The Bull Demon King looked at the black shadow pressing down on his head with a solemn expression, and shouted at Zhu Ganglian next to him. Zhu Gangli nodded, clenched the nine-toothed rake in his hand, and at the same time as the Bull Demon King aroused the demonic aura on his body, and went towards the shadow. Hearing a loud bang, the two joined forces to shatter the black shadow, but they were also backlashed by the evil spirit, and fell heavily from the sky. thump! thump! The two fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole in the ground, their blood volume dropped below 50%, and they fell into a state of paralysis for 3 seconds. At this time, the third black hand shadow fell, and Zhang Ze was left with the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the two heavenly kings. The Dragon King of the East China Sea roared, turned into a giant dragon, and flew high into the sky with the two heavenly kings to resist the black hand shadow. It''s a pity that the three of them were crushed by the black hand shadow after only resisting for a few seconds! The rain of flesh and blood fell all over the sky, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Heavenly King of Chiguo, and the Heavenly King of Growth were killed! Fortunately, the black hand shadow was also offset, and no one on the ground was injured. "Are you still not admitting defeat?" Wutian said slowly, his voice was like a bell, and said: "I love talents, if you are willing to take refuge in this seat, this seat will seal you as Buddha, how about it?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "You talk too much nonsense, if you want to admit defeat, you have already admitted it!" Zhang Ze looked back at Dou Victory Buddha and Bull Demon King. They were seriously injured. Although they could fight again, they probably wouldn''t last long. He frowned, and asked his sister in the Lingxiao Palace via private message how long it would take for the Taishang Laojun''s magic circle to be completed. Soon, Zhang Feng''s reply was passed on: "Brother, Taishang Laojun said that he still needs half an hour...it should be an hour." "One hour..." Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips: "For such a long time, it''s definitely not enough to rely on the three of them alone. I need more followers!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze summoned Steel Armor, Aladdin and Nezha who had just been subdued, to assist Dou Shengfo and Zhu Gangguan to resist Wutian together. However, considering Wutian''s strength is too strong, Zhang Ze knows that these followers may still be unable to resist. If it is possible to reduce Wutian''s strength, even if it only reduces his attack power a little... Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately ordered to Aladdin: "Aladdin, ask your oil lamp giant, can his magic power affect the devil Wutian?" Aladdin nodded, and rubbed the oil lamp to summon the oil lamp giant. After asking, he got an answer. "Master, the magic power of the oil lamp giant can affect Wutian, but the effect is very poor. It can only affect him for 1 second at most." "1 second?" Zhang Ze frowned: "Taishang Laojun needs to restore the magic circle, at least an hour, 1 second is not enough." Is there a better way? Zhang Ze looked towards Dou Shengfo. At this time, Dou Shengfo and the bull demon king Zhu Gangli had just recovered and were preparing to join forces to resist Wutian. The combination of the three will indeed greatly increase, but how long can they last? "The effect of the Oil Lamp Giant God only affects the Heavenless Demon for 1 second, which is simply a drop in the bucket... Wait, maybe it can be done like this!" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a good idea. "Aladdin, if the oil lamp giant can raise the strength of our personnel to the highest level, how long can it last?" Aladdin immediately asked the oil lamp giant, and he replied to Zhang Ze: "The high-level followers such as Fighting the Buddha and Zhu Gangguan may not exceed 3 minutes, but others can last at least 5 minutes." "Although the time is still not long, it is much better than 1 second." Zhang Ze ordered: "Just do what I said just now, and improve the strength of all our staff!" "as you wish" The oil lamp giant clapped his palms, and the magic power surged across the audience, and a status icon appeared above everyone''s heads: [Strength has greatly increased]! Great increase in strength Grade 1 Effect: All attributes are raised to the highest level! Zhang Ze checked his status and found that the four-dimensional attribute had only increased by about 80 points. "The magic power of the oil lamp giant can only be improved so much?" He was a little disappointed, and secretly said: "Could it be that as our strength becomes stronger, the effect of the oil lamp giant is getting weaker?" This is like a 100-meter race. After reaching the limit of speed, it is extremely difficult to improve even by 0.1 second. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Now Zhang Ze has reached the limit of the influence of the oil lamp giant god''s magic power, so it is difficult to make a substantial improvement. Even, Zhang Ze will become stronger in the future, and the oil lamp giant god''s magic power will not be able to affect him. "Well, is even Aladdin starting to lag behind?" Zhang Ze sighed in his heart: "I need to collect stronger followers to supplement my summoning army." Withdrawing his thoughts, Zhang Ze ordered to Dou Shengfo: "Don''t worry about Wutian, get rid of the five hundred arhats first!" He could see that although Wutian was powerful, he had a close relationship with the five hundred arhats beside him. Every time Wutian releases a magic attack, the red light on the five hundred arhats will flash once. Zhang Ze has a feeling that Wutian''s energy seems to be provided for him by these arhats, just like a battery, as long as the energy is exhausted, Wutian can directly obtain it from the five hundred arhats. Therefore, he decided to get rid of all these arhats, maybe he could crack Wutian''s invincible law. "Understood, master!" Fighting and defeating the Buddha, the three of them nodded in unison, and then flew high into the sky, killing the five hundred arhats. "Well, you actually noticed it..." Wutian raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t panic, instead he smiled and said, "Do you really think that I rely on these arhats? It''s ridiculous." At this time, Dou Zhanfo and the three had already entered the group of arhats, and five hundred arhats were flying all over the sky like a swarm of bees, waving their palms, shooting streams of red light at the three of them. Fighting the Buddha launched the [Dharma Phase Golden Body] to resist the attack of the arhats, and at the same time waved the golden cudgel in his hand to shoot down the arhats one by one. On the ground, Aladdin, Gangjia and Nezha were responsible for attacking the downed arhats. The efficiency of the combination of the three was quite fast, and almost no arhat could escape. Although the Bull Demon King was not as brave as fighting and defeating the Buddha, he also shot down several arhats. Among the three, the fiercest one is Zhu Ganglian. The three passive skills made him go crazy. Facing the red light emitted by the arhats, he caught them all without dodging or dodging. Strips of red damage values, as well as system prompts floated from above his head. -995! (Lohan) Attack power +1%! -894! (Lohan) Attack power +1%! -907! (Lohan) Attack power +1%! When Zhu Gangguan''s attack power increase effect was superimposed to 332%, he moved! A black whirlwind was rampaging among the five hundred arhats, and the nine-toothed rake drew a cold light, causing super high six-figure damage to the arhats in front! In the back, Zhu Ganglian even jumped up and hugged an Arhat, gnawing on it with sharp pig teeth! The bitten flesh was chewed and swallowed directly. The scene was too brutal and bloody, so it is inconvenient to describe it here... All in all, Zhu Ganglu wiped out nearly half of the Arhats by himself, an astonishing record. The remaining arhats were almost all wiped out under the joint efforts of Dou Victor Buddha, Bull Demon King, Nezha and others. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Zhu just fell back to the ground, the battle armor on his body was completely broken, many parts were pierced by Arhat''s red beam, a **** hole appeared on his body, and the bones were visible! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze shook his head. Zhu Gangli''s blood volume was less than 5% left, and he was no longer fit to continue fighting. He immediately took it back to the summoning space to rest and heal. Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked at Wu Tian, ??who was alone in the sky, and said excitedly: "Now he is left alone, we are going to win!" The giant **** shook his head: "It''s hard to say, look at Wutian''s expression, he doesn''t have a trace of panic at all, which shows that five hundred arhats are dispensable to him!" "That''s right, Wutian''s strength is unfathomable, we should not be too happy." Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded. Zhang Ze flew into the sky and tried to shoot an arrow at Wutian. As a result, the arrow was bounced off at a distance of more than ten centimeters from Wutian, which indicated that there was an invisible protective cover outside Wutian''s body. At the same time, Zhang Ze also received a five-figure rebound damage. He shook his head slightly. The rebound damage of normal attacks is so high. If he uses skills to attack, the damage will be even more terrifying. "Can''t attack Wutian..." Zhang Ze thought to himself: "With the setting of this level of demon realm, there is a high probability that Wutian cannot be killed by adventurers. Forget it, let''s wait for the Tathagata Buddha." Now that Wutian doesn''t have five hundred arhats to provide him with a steady stream of energy, his attack power and speed should drop. Now as long as he is steady, he can definitely last for an hour. At this time, Wutian on the opposite side suddenly spoke. "Raksha benefactor, I know why you must help the Tathagata group." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and asked deliberately: "Oh? Then tell me." As long as Wutian doesn''t launch an attack, it doesn''t matter if you talk to him, it''s time to delay. "In order to clear this layer of demon realm?" After Wutian finished speaking, Zhang Ze''s expression froze immediately, and he asked in a deep voice, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" "Hehe, don''t play dumb with me." Wutian smiled lightly, and said: "This seat has already seen that you and your friends are not from this world, and your purpose is only one, to find a way to pass through this level of demon realm." As he spoke, he raised his right hand and formed a seal. hum! The darkness in the sky slowly dissipated, and a huge golden stone gate appeared before everyone''s eyes. "Clear the stone gate!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened in shock, and Wutian''s seductive voice came from next to his ears: "What the Tathagata can do, I can do the same." "As long as you help me get rid of Tathagata, I will not only give you rich rewards, but also send you out of this demon realm." "But if you refuse, I can easily get rid of you. To be honest, I haven''t tried my best before, just to give you a chance." "Now, think about it carefully. Are you helping Tathagata, or helping me?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, full of doubts in his heart. "Why did Wutian know how to pass through the Shimen? Why did he know that we are not from this world?" "Is what he said true or false? If I help him, can I really clear this layer of demon realm?" "How should I choose?" His heart is full of entanglements To be honest, it would be best if he could pass through this level of demon realm safely. But Zhang Ze is really worried about Wutian, if the other party is lying to him, the consequences will be disastrous. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Why are you hesitating? Doubt my sincerity? Well, let me give you another thing." Wutian pointed at Zhang Ze, and an ancient key fell into Zhang Ze''s hand. He said, "This pass key is given to you. Now, as long as you promise me, you can immediately use the key to pass through this layer of demon realm. How about it?" what?" Holding the key in his hand, Zhang Ze was sure that it was genuine. He took a deep breath and looked at his companion on the ground. They are all Zhang Ze''s most important partners, and Zhang Ze doesn''t want any of them to make mistakes. "Wutian is too strong, I can''t let the team suffer casualties... Perhaps it is a good choice to cooperate with Wutian." Seeing that Zhang Ze was a little shaken, a trace of complacency flashed in Wutian''s eyes. "Mortal, I finally caught the flaw in your heart... Hehe!" Yes, this is a spell cast by Wutian on Zhang Ze. It can peep into Zhang Ze''s inner world, find the weakness in his heart, and exercise mental control over him. As for Liu Yueying and Giant God, they were Zhang Ze''s weaknesses. "Go, the stone gate is waiting for you after passing the customs." Amid Wutian''s voice, Zhang Ze flew towards Shimen in a strange manner. At this moment, the solemn voice of chanting suddenly sounded in his mind. Zhang Ze stopped suddenly, it was Minghui! Chapter 806： , There is only one person in this world who is better than me Only I can use Summoning The sound of Minghui''s chanting awakened Zhang Zefan. He shook his head, feeling much clearer in his mind. Looking up at the Tongguan Shimen in the distance, he was shocked to find that it was not a Shimen, but an unfathomable black hole! He lowered his head and looked at the key in his hand again. It turned out to be just an ordinary branch. "My mind is controlled by Wutian, and I have hallucinations!" Zhang Ze threw away the branch in his hand, turned his head and looked at Wutian coldly, the latter sighed slightly, regretfully said: "It was just a little bit..." Zhang Ze snorted angrily: "You don''t even know where the stone gate is. Everything is an illusion you created by peeping into my thoughts, and you want to put me to death!" "That''s right." Wutian didn''t deny it, he said with a faint smile: "You should thank me for my kindness, I let you be satisfied and happy in your heart when you die, isn''t that good?" "It''s a pity that something happened to the Tathagata. Although he apparently saved you, you will die in pain and despair." "Amitabha...you should know by now who the real hypocrite is." "How can you be sure that I will definitely die?" Zhang Ze gradually regained his composure. In the past, he might have been extremely angry, wishing to kill the other party immediately. But now his mentality is no longer as impulsive and irritable as before, but he analyzes the situation in front of him more calmly. Glancing back at Lingxiao Palace, Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said to himself, "There are still thirty minutes... Taishang Laojun''s Nine Palaces and Eight Diagrams Formation can be operated, I will delay it for a while." "Would you like to procrastinate?" Wutian chuckled and said, "I said before that I have never used my full strength against you. As long as I want to, I can crush you to death like ants!" After finishing speaking, clusters of red flames suddenly lit up around him, and everyone saw figures appearing in the flames, they were five hundred arhats! "What? All five hundred arhats have been resurrected!" The people on the ground showed shocking expressions. They saw with their own eyes that these arhats were killed by Zhang Ze''s followers, and Wutian revived all these arhats with a single thought! No wonder he watched the arhats being killed by Dou Shengfo and Zhu Gangli before his eyes, and he didn''t show any signs of it. It turned out that he could revive these arhats at any time. "This seat has the power to reach the heavens and the earth, and bringing the dead back to life is just the tiniest little spell." "Well, how about this, I kill you first, and then resurrect you, maybe you will change your mind." The corner of Wutian''s mouth curled up, and he slowly stretched out his hand shadow towards Zhang Ze. Suddenly, a huge black hand shadow rushed towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze immediately shook the wings behind him to avoid the attack of the huge black hand shadow. The black hand shadow locked on to Zhang Ze and chased after him, but Zhang Ze''s movements were very flexible and he couldn''t catch up. Fighting and defeating the Buddha and the Bull Demon King, Nezha came to help, and the three of them worked together to smash the black hand shadow and relieved Zhang Ze. However, Wutian''s second and third black hand shadows followed one after another. With the living "battery batteries" of five hundred arhats, he could launch attacks continuously. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Bang bang bang! The black hand shadow was shattered by Dou Zhanfo and others, but they were also injured and paralyzed by the evil spirit. Seeing that the blood volume of his followers kept dropping, Zhang Ze felt a little anxious. "There are still twenty minutes left. If this goes on, they will not be able to hold on against the Buddha." He looked at the five hundred arhats behind Wutian. These arhats clasped their hands together, chanting words, and continuously sent energy to Wutian. This scene suddenly inspired Zhang Ze. He thought that he also had a follower, just like Wutian, who relied on absorbing the energy of believers to strengthen himself. Yes, that follower is Almighty King! "Fight against Buddha, Bull Demon King, the three of you persevere!" After speaking, Zhang Ze flew to the ground, found the steel armor, and asked him to prepare for brainstorming. Then he summoned Brainstorm and Almighty King together. The two attendants didn''t show up for a long time, and they were very excited to see the outside world. "Owner!" But the two still respectfully bowed to Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze ordered: "Brain storm, now you cooperate with the steel armor immediately, use your brain waves to control the five hundred arhats in the sky, and make them the masters of the Almighty King!" Believers, strengthen the strength of the Almighty King and strive to defeat Wutian." "Obey!" The three attendants acted immediately, and Brainstorm connected the few electronic wires handed over by the steel armor to his head, and then sat on the ground and began to release his powerful brain waves. Immediately, circles of invisible energy fluctuations continued to spread outward from the wires on the steel armor. These energy fluctuations gradually affected the five hundred arhats. Hmph, I want to contend with this force. However, the brainwaves of the brainstorm were too strong, and the five hundred arhats persisted for a while, but they were finally unable to resist and all fell. In fact, it is reasonable to say that five hundred arhats are also eminent monks who have achieved the Tao, and their minds are as firm as iron, so they should not be controlled so easily. However, their spirits have been polluted by evil spirits, and they have become riddled with holes. They are no longer as indestructible as they used to be. That''s why the brainstorming was given an opportunity to turn them all into die-hard fans of Almighty King. The red light on the body of the five hundred arhats also gradually changed color, turning into a dark golden color. At the same time, their power of faith began to be continuously delivered to the body of the Almighty King, and the body of the Almighty King also emitted a dark golden light. "I feel power! Powerful power!" The Almighty King clenched his fists, with a frenzied expression on his face, he laughed and said, "This feeling is really good!" Wutian also found out that the situation was wrong, he immediately used his own power to influence the five hundred arhats, but who knows, he didn''t succeed, which surprised him. "A power that even I can''t resist? Who is it?" He shifted his gaze to Zhang Ze, and said loudly, "Where is the expert here? Show up quickly!" Afterwards, he saw a handsome blond man wearing a blue tights and a red cloak behind him, slowly floating in front of him, it was the Almighty King. "Foreigner, who are you?" Wutian looked at the Almighty King up and down, and he judged from the Almighty King''s appearance and attire that this person was by no means a local. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Moreover, he also felt a strange energy from the Almighty King''s body, and this energy did not belong to this world, so he felt a little confused. Thinking of Zhang Ze and his friends, Wutian immediately concluded that Almighty King must not be from this world. "Who am I? Hehe, I am the **** of this world!" The Almighty King showed a crazy expression on his face, he pointed to Wutian and said: "I only allow one person in this world to be stronger than me, and that is my master. If you dare to oppose my master, then I will destroy it for the master." you!" "Hehehe!" Wutian felt very funny, even though he knew that the man who called himself the Almighty King was extraordinary and contained powerful power in his body, but he still thought that the Almighty King was too arrogant. "A mere ants, do you want to shake this big tree like me? You really can''t control yourself." Wutian slowly stretched out his palm and said: "Now I will let you see the most powerful force in this world. You will pay the price for your arrogance and arrogance." hum! A huge black shadow of a hand rushed towards the Almighty King, and the Almighty King raised his right fist and swung it out without changing his face. Bang! The black hand shadow was instantly scattered by him, and the violent evil energy tried to invade the Almighty King''s body, but it was blocked outside, unable to penetrate at all, because the surface of the Almighty King''s body was covered with energy, and the evil energy could not penetrate. "Is this what you mean by power? It''s like a kindergarten kid!" The Almighty King was full of disdain, he flew over suddenly, and punched Wutian in the face heavily. Click! The Almighty King''s fist concentrated on an insignificant barrier. Although the barrier was covered with spider web-like cracks, it was not broken. However, the Almighty King was blown away by his own power, and at the same time, the rebound damage also caused the Almighty King''s blood volume to drop by 40%. "interesting!" The Almighty King stabilized his figure in the air, wiped away the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and showed a crazier smile on his face. Wutian''s strength aroused his competitive spirit, and he wanted to trample this powerful opponent under his feet to prove that he was the only one. The strongest man in the world. Of course... except for Zhang Ze. hiss The Almighty King took a deep breath, and the power of faith of the arhats instantly restored his blood volume to 100%, and he was ready to attack Wutian again. However, his next move was stopped by Zhang Ze. "Almighty King, don''t attack Wutian, you can''t kill him. You just need to block his attack and buy us time." Zhang Ze could see it. All the signs showed that Wutian couldn''t be killed by ordinary people. He is a specific person who can only be dealt with by a specific personthe Tathagata Buddha, so Zhang Ze doesn''t want to waste time and energy on Wutian. I don''t want to lose any follower, especially Almighty King. Now it''s hard to have a follower who can compete with Wutian, Zhang Ze doesn''t want him to die from his own retaliation. Although Almighty King was upset, he didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Ze, so he could only say in a muffled voice, "Obey, my master." Wutian''s black hand shadow struck again, this time he slapped ten palms in one breath, but all of them were crushed by Almighty King one by one. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning With the exhaustion of energy in his body, Wutian stopped his attack. Wutian lost the energy supply of the five hundred arhats, his follow-up was weak, and the attack rhythm became slower. Now, every attack he made was blocked by Almighty King, and he couldn''t pose too much threat to Zhang Ze and others on the ground. Although the Almighty King possesses great power, under the rules of this demon realm, he cannot kill Wutian, so he can only passively counteract Wutian''s attack. In this way, the situation of the battle is at a stalemate, and neither side can do anything to the other. As time passed bit by bit, there were only a few minutes left before Taishang Laojun finished repairing the magic circle. Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that this crisis would definitely pass. Wutian also felt the urgency of time. He looked at the five hundred arhats around him. These guys'' minds were completely controlled by brainstorming, and their eyes were staring straight at the Almighty King opposite, just like a group of fans chasing idols. . "Amitabha" Wutian shook his head slightly, he originally wanted to keep the five hundred arhats, and planned to use them against Tathagata Buddha at the last moment. But now it seems that I can''t keep it... Wutian decided to give up these arhats, he connected his hands together in seals, and the big golden peacock he sat on raised his head and screamed. In an instant, four huge figures emerged from the darkness, they were four glaring King Kongs that traversed the sky and the earth. The roars from the mouths of these four angry-eyed King Kong were like thunder on the ground. They waved all kinds of weapons in their hands and began to slaughter five hundred arhats! The angry golden light has a strong attack power, as long as the five hundred arhats are attacked by their weapons, they will either die or be injured! "Oops! Wutian wants to kill all these arhats and cut off the energy attack of the Almighty King." Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he hurriedly issued orders to Brainstorm: "Let the five hundred arhats escape by themselves immediately, and don''t die in the hands of these four great kings." "Obey!" Brainstorm gritted his teeth and began to transmit new instructions to the minds of five hundred arhats through brainwaves. To be honest, these five hundred arhats are not ordinary people, and it is extremely difficult to control their minds. Before Brainstorm, it was easy to control millions of people in the city through electronic signal towers, but now it is more difficult to control these 500 people than to control millions of people. So, just after sending the last wave of signals, Brainstorm began to bleed from all seven orifices. The load on his brain was too great, and the blood volume on the top of his head also began to drop continuously, dropping to about 60% in just a few seconds. Zhang Ze frowned. The current situation of Brainstorm is not very good. If it continues, it may lose too much blood and die. But now he needs Brainstorm to keep controlling the five hundred arhats, otherwise Almighty King will lose the source of power, so he can''t recall Brainstorm. "Sister, is Taishang Laojun still okay?" Zhang Ze asked anxiously, and Zhang Feng replied: "He said it''s coming soon It will take about half a stick of incense...I don''t know how long it will be." "A stick of incense takes about five minutes, and half a stick of incense takes about three minutes." Zhang Ze saw that only 50% of the blood volume was left on Brainstorm''s head, and he felt that it would be difficult to last for three minutes. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning But now there is no other way, no one can replace Almighty King to contend against Wutian, and brainstorming is an indispensable existence, and the two of them must cooperate with each other to exert their greatest strength. Looking up at the sky, Zhang Ze saw the four glaring Vajras, like hungry wolves killing a flock of sheep, they could easily kill the Arhats. And those arhats were like paper, unable to fight back against King Kong''s attack, they were easily torn to pieces, screams came from the sky, and in a blink of an eye, only two hundred and five of the five hundred arhats were left... Losing half of his power of faith, the Almighty King began to feel weak. He tried to attack those Grim King Kong, but it was useless. The body of Angry King Kong is in a state of nothingness, and any attack can penetrate their body, but their attack on Arhat is substantial, and it is so powerful that it cannot be resisted. Almighty King couldn''t save those arhats, he could only watch his "believers" die. In this way, after a lot of fighting, almost all of the five hundred arhats died, and only a few of them fled far away without knowing their whereabouts. Angry King Kong completed Wutian''s order, and the four phantoms gradually disappeared into the darkness. In the sky, only Wutian and Almighty King were left. Chapter 807： , the morale of the army is shaken Only I can use Summoning "My strength... has become weaker!" The Almighty King was out of breath, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, he felt that the power was rapidly draining from his body, this feeling was really bad. Wutian on the opposite side snorted contemptuously, and said: "Borrowed power is not a long-term solution after all. Now you are just like an ordinary mortal, weak and powerless." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand lightly and a black shadow called Almighty King. The Almighty King is now powerless to resist, and once he is hit, he will definitely end up in pieces. "The Almighty King is back!" Zhang Ze immediately decided to recall the Almighty King to his summoning space, but a line of prompts appeared in front of him: "This target is not within your control." "What''s the meaning?" Zhang Ze was stunned on the spot, the almighty Wang Mingming was right in front of him, how could it be out of his control? At this time, he found that Wutian was showing a cold smile to him, and said: "Raksha, I know that you summoned these strange guys. Now, I have brought him into my domain. Here, the outside world Everything about him will be isolated, and it is impossible for you to save him." After finishing speaking, the shadow of the black hand had already hit the Almighty King, and there was a muffled bang, and the Almighty King exploded to death. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze cursed in a low voice, it turned out that Wutian had discovered the relationship between him and these followers a long time ago, and then thought of a way to deal with him. "I was careless, and lost another follower." Zhang Ze was annoyed, but the Almighty King could not come back, he could only take back the **** Brainstorm, and he had to try his best to avoid more losses. However, the death of the Almighty King is not meaningless. Everyone suddenly felt an inexplicable energy fluctuation spreading from the Lingxiao Palace behind them, and a purple protective barrier gradually emerged in the sky. Everyone was overjoyed, Taishang Laojun finally restored the Jiugong Bagua Formation! "Um?" Wutian also felt the change in front of him. He stretched out his finger and flicked slightly towards the purple barrier outside Lingxiao Palace. A black light flew towards the barrier and disappeared directly on it, leaving no ripples. . "Nine palaces and eight trigrams array?" Wutian knew about this large defensive formation, the Jade Emperor had used this defensive formation to resist himself when he came to the Heavenly Court. However, when he learned that the Tathagata Buddha had fallen, the Jade Emperor surrendered directly, without letting Wutian waste too much energy at all. "Hmph! Can a mere magic circle resist this seat?" There was disdain on Wutian''s face, he has swelled to the point of lawlessness now! In his heart, the heavens and the earth, the five elements and the three realms are the only ones who respect him, so naturally he doesn''t pay attention to this small defensive circle. I saw him connecting his hands in seals, chanting strange and inexplicable scriptures in his mouth, and then pushing out his palms, a huge black phantom of Buddha flew towards the purple barrier. boom! This time, the black Buddha did not disappear on the barrier, but had a violent collision with the barrier. The sky and the earth shook suddenly, and the gods in Lingxiao Palace were shaken to this side. The Jade Emperor was nervous: "Old Monarch, can your magic circle really withstand it?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Your Majesty, I have never fought Wutian before, and I don''t know about it." Taishang Laojun said with a bitter face. However, he checked the situation of the magic circle, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Now the magic circle is functioning normally, there should be no problem." Outside, Wutian was full of anger, and his attack was blocked by the purple barrier again. "I don''t believe it, I can''t break your broken formation!" Countless arms suddenly appeared behind Wutian, and all kinds of Buddha seals formed on these arms. Suddenly, a sky full of gods and Buddhas appeared behind Wutian, but they were all black. "drink!" Wutian pointed at the Lingxiao Palace, and the black gods and Buddhas all over the sky rushed forward. The powerful attacks bombarded the barrier one after another, and circles of ripples spread on it. The purple barrier flickered, as if it was about to be broken at any time. Bulb. The faces of the people inside the magic circle changed when they saw the continuous attacks from outside. They were all frightened by the astonishing momentum. It felt like thunder roaring and mountains collapsing. Without the protection of the purple barrier, maybe this hall would have been blasted into pieces. Fortunately, no matter how Wutian attacks, this purple barrier still firmly resists in front of him, protecting the Lingxiao Palace behind him from any damage. Zhang Ze was slightly relieved, the Nine Palaces Eight Diagrams Formation was the strongest Taoist formation after all, and it seemed to be able to withstand Wutian''s fierce attack. Everyone also breathed a long sigh of relief, the irritable Dragon King said with a smile: "Let that guy Wutian do his work outside, let''s go inside and rest for a while." "You didn''t do anything, what are you resting for?" Moving the knife, he teased without emotion: "It''s Luo Sha and his followers who are fighting hard all the time, and we are just spectators, what''s the trouble?" The giant **** also said with emotion: "Yes, now we are almost a decoration." "You men are decorations, we women are vases." The melancholy in the sky also laughed. Everyone returned to the Lingxiao Hall talking and laughing. The Jade Emperor and others were discussing the current situation. When they saw Zhang Ze coming back, they immediately stopped discussing and greeted Zhang Ze respectfully: "Master, Taishang Laojun said that his Although the Nine Palaces Bagua Formation can withstand attacks, but a powerful force like Wutian will not last long after repeated bombing, what should we do?" Zhang Ze frowned, and immediately called Taishang Laojun over to inquire about the situation. Taishang Laojun explained: "Although the old man''s magic circle is said to be indestructible, the demon Wutian is too powerful. Half of the small flags around the magic circle have been destroyed. I''m afraid it won''t last long if it continues." "Exactly how long can it last?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. He just glanced at the time of Minghui''s Nirvana, and there are still about 10 hours left. "At most... I can last for more than two hours." Taishang Laojun calculated with his fingers, his face was ugly, and he said: "Although I can do it in the center of the magic circle, let the Jiugong Bagua formation last for a while, but at most it will be an hour." "That is, about six hours..." Zhang Ze paced back and forth in the hall with his chin pinched, and everyone''s eyes were on him. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Now he is the only one who can fight Wutian and save the world. "I thought I could sit back and relax when the magic circle was running, but now it seems that I was too naive." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. Although the situation in front of him was very bad, and it could even be said that he was in a desperate situation again, he still would not give up. He firmly believed that a solution could be found. At this moment, Taishang Laojun said another sentence: "The old man actually has another way, and that is for everyone to work together to maintain the operation of the big formation." Everyone looked over, Zhang Ze hurriedly asked: "Be clear, what should I do?" "It''s very simple. As long as you replace the flags on the formation, use your own strength, and input your own energy into the formation, you can make the formation operate more stably and greatly increase the defensive power of the formation." "However, there are certain risks. After all, what we have to face is Wutian. His magic power is too strong. Everyone has to bear the damage caused by his attack. If the magic circle collapses, everyone may die!" Hearing what Taishang Laojun said, everyone''s expressions changed, and no one wanted to die here. Zhang Ze understood that what Taishang Laojun meant was to replace those small flags with human beings. After all, Xiaoqi is dead and has limited effects, but people are alive and can play a greater role. However, once one joins the magic circle, the person and the magic circle will become one, living and dying together, which is really dangerous. But there is no better way now, if the magic circle is broken and Wutian kills in, I am afraid that everyone present will still die. So now everyone is forced to make a choice, whether to try their best and make the last fight, or to wait for death after nothing to do with themselves. "What else is there to consider? Everyone should follow what the Taishang Laojun said. We will definitely be able to guard the Jiugong Bagua Formation, the Lingxiao Palace, the Tathagata Buddha, and the common people in this world!" Zhang Ze said word by word, his eyes looked at Minghui, and there were still 9 hours left. So, everyone acted immediately and walked to the magic circle in the basement one by one. Although the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and some other ministers were full of reluctance, under the cold eyes of Zhang Ze and the fierce eyes of the Bull Demon King, they were dejected and followed the crowd down the basement. Zhang Ze left Dou Victory Buddha, Bull Demon King and other entourage outside to prevent accidents, and everyone else went into the basement. Afterwards, after careful arrangements, Taishang Laojun placed everyone in the appropriate position in the magic circle, replacing the original small flags, and when everything was ready, Taishang Laojun began the final operation. I saw him sitting upright in the center of the circle, replacing the small red flag. He flicked the whisk, made seals in his hands, and silently recited a mantra, and then shouted in a low voice: "Arise!" hum! Everyone felt a force penetrating their bodies, as if they were getting an electric shock, causing a tingling sensation. Then everyone''s five senses gradually extended outward, and they were actually connected into one piece. At this time, everyone and the magic circle have merged into one, it can be said that there is me in you and you in me, and at the same time, this feeling is still spreading outward. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze felt as if he had passed through a tunnel, left Lingxiao Palace, and finally stopped on the purple barrier outside. At this moment, the same scene appeared in everyone''s minds, and they saw Wutian riding on the back of a big golden peacock in the dark high sky, with red angry flames shining in his eyes, commanding the black gods all over the sky. Buddha, launched waves of fierce attacks on the purple barrier. The attacks of those black gods and Buddhas fell on the purple barrier, as if hitting everyone''s chest, it was stuffy and painful, making people breathless. Even, there is a feeling of being broken up. "Everyone must protect our minds, input our energy into the formation, maintain the operation of the formation, and resist Wutian''s attack!" The Taishang Laojun''s urgent voice came from the mind, and everyone immediately followed suit. At this time, no one dared to hold back. Now that everything is prosperous and everything is damaged, if you still dare to play tricks, you will be courting death. Even the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother tried their best to release the mana in their bodies. The other ministers blushed and tried their best to export their mana to compete with Wutian. "Ha ha!" Wutian felt the mana sent by everyone, he showed a disdainful smile on his face, and said lightly: "Your meager mana is hardly mentioned in front of this seat, and it will not be long before this seat will crush you all !" Boom boom boom! A new wave of powerful attacks bombarded the purple barrier, and everyone felt that something heavy hit their hearts hard, and the energy in their bodies rushed everywhere, and the meridians were stretched to the point of bursting. Wutian''s power is beyond their imagination. All the gods present are the most powerful beings in the heaven. When they gather together, they are not Wutian''s opponent. Many people start to panic and their hearts are shaken. "Your Majesty, this Wutian is too strong, and I can''t hold on any longer, or we...surrender!" "Yes, Your Majesty, it is futile for us to resist like this. It is better to surrender now, maybe we can save our lives." "His Majesty" Hearing the rising and falling voices of the surrounding ministers, the Jade Emperor was also shaken, but he didn''t dare to agree easily, and secretly observed Zhang Ze''s face with his eyes. Zhang Ze had no expression on his face. He had heard the words of these immortal ministers a long time ago. He knew very well that if he really surrendered to Wutian, maybe Wutian could spare the lives of Jade Emperor and his group, but he and his companions might be doomed. So he will never surrender! But the Jade Emperor and his group are like fools on the wall, and they will fall to whichever side is stronger. If I refuse, I''m afraid this group of people won''t work hard, and maybe they will play tricks secretly, so I have to guard against it. I must tie this group of people to myself, so that they can no longer sway left and right, and can only follow me wholeheartedly to the end, maybe there is still a chance of winning! Thinking of this, Zhang Ze secretly ordered Dou Zhanfo to use monkey hair to create a group of fake Jade Emperor Queen Mothers and ministers, and then stood outside to curse Wutiangreetings to his eighteen generations of ancestors over and over. Anyway, he can scold whatever is unpleasant, and he can say whatever can anger Wutian. At this time, the Jade Emperor saw that Zhang Ze hadn''t responded, so he finally couldn''t help it, and asked Zhang Ze cautiously: "Master, look at the current situation... Do we want to surrender? Maybe Wutian will let us go..." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "This matter is not negotiable!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were cold, and he said, "No matter what you think, I will never admit defeat!" "Also, look outside now, if you are not afraid of death, then you can go out and surrender." The Jade Emperor and the others were taken aback, and hurriedly used spells to look out of the hall, only to see a group of fake selves jumping around and cursing Wutian. Everyone''s complexion changed, and they quickly realized that these were all designed by Zhang Ze to make them unable to surrender. In fact, according to Wutian''s current status at this level, insults will not have any impact on him at all. It''s like an ant scolding an elephant, but the elephant doesn''t care at all. But the Jade Emperor and his ministers did not dare to try it lightly. They were too afraid of death, and worried that Wutian would be angry and kill them, so they all wanted to cry but had no tears. Although they were angry, there was nothing they could do, because they didn''t dare to say anything to Zhang Ze, so they could only swallow their anger, give up their previous thoughts of luck, and put all their strength on dealing with Wutian. In this way, Zhang Ze successfully resolved the crisis of shaking the army''s morale, and everyone finally twisted into one rope and went all out to fight against Wutian. Chapter 808： , peacock Only I can use Summoning With everyone''s concerted efforts, the Jiugong Bagua Formation has become stronger than ever. Even under Wutian''s fierce bombardment, it can still stand still. This made Wutian startled and angry, and those fake Jade Emperors and ministers conjured up by Dou Shengfo kept cursing him, which made him extremely bored. "Damn! It seems that you are determined to seek death, so I will not be polite!" Wutian pointed to the sky with one hand and pointed to the ground, and silently recited the incantation, and the world turned upside down! Countless thunderclouds condensed in the surroundings, violent lightning bombarded the purple barrier violently, and the huge energy immediately shocked everyone in the magic circle, and some of the slightest magic spells were directly shocked to vomit blood and even fainted to death. Zhang Ze and others are also desperately persevering, the blood volume on the top of their heads is dropping, and the power of Wutian is too strong, they have a feeling that they will not be able to persist. "Everyone hold on, this kind of powerful attack will definitely not last long, otherwise, Wutian would have used it for us long ago, and we won''t wait until now." The giant **** encouraged everyone by gritting his teeth. At this moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva in the jade purification bottle suddenly appeared, and she said softly: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I will help you." Afterwards, Guanyin Bodhisattva pinched the Dharma seal with his hand, and his body instantly turned into a faint golden light, and flew towards the purple barrier outside the hall. The golden light completely covered it, the purple barrier gradually turned golden, the defense energy increased greatly, and everyone felt the pressure drop suddenly. However, Zhang Ze could no longer feel the breath of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, his heart sank, and he had already understood it. Outside the main hall, Dou Zhan Buddha stopped cursing, his face was full of sadness, and shouted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, the Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva, sacrificed himself to protect us..." Everyone feels bad, but now is not the time to be sad. Guanyin Bodhisattva has been sacrificed, this fact cannot be changed, everyone can only turn grief into strength, work hard to maintain the operation of the formation, and continue to fight against Wutian. Time passed little by little, and with the efforts of everyone and the sacrifice of Guanyin Bodhisattva, they finally persisted until the last hour. At this moment, Minghui''s body was completely wrapped in a faint golden light, and a thin figure could be vaguely seen inside, that was the Tathagata Buddha. "Everyone stick to the end, we will win soon!" Everyone is gritting their teeth and insisting that they have seen the hope of victory. Outside the Lingxiao Palace, Wutian also felt that the Tathagata Buddha was about to wake up, and his face became dignified, because he knew that the Tathagata Buddha after rebirth would be stronger than before, and he had no confidence in whether he could defeat the opponent. "Hmph! I will not admit defeat! This world only needs one master, and that is me!" Wutian''s eyes widened, black air erupted all over his body, and then he merged with the big golden peacock under his seat, and the golden peacock instantly became huge. It opened its mouth and let out a loud and clear cry, piercing sound waves Instantly swept across the entire heavenly palace complex. Rumble! Except for the Lingxiao Palace, which was protected by a large array, all the palace buildings in the Heavenly Court fell apart, and they were turned into pieces and sucked into the mouth of the giant peacock. The Lingxiao Palace was protected within the golden circular barrier, but it was also swallowed by the peacock. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The peacock laughed, and the voice was the same as Wutian: "In the past, the Tathagata was swallowed by the peacock. Today, the reincarnation of heaven, he was swallowed again." "But you don''t have the good luck of last time, you can escape from the peacock''s belly, and you will disappear in my belly forever!" Inside the peacock''s belly, everyone felt a strong oppression coming towards them, and the golden barrier made a rattling sound, as if it was about to be crushed. "What should we do? We were swallowed by the big peacock. This is no ordinary peacock! It''s the Peacock Buddha!" The Queen Mother''s face was pale, and she muttered to herself, and the others were also ashen. Little Niao Yiren looked puzzled, and asked curiously: "What is Peacock Buddha?" The melancholy of the sky briefly explained: "It is said that the Tathagata Buddha once practiced on a snow-capped mountain, but was accidentally swallowed by a peacock. The Buddha broke his back and entered the Lingshan Mountain. Get over it." "Because the Buddha once walked in the belly of a peacock, he is honored as the Buddha''s mother." Moving the knife, he interjected at the side without emotion: "These contents are fabricated in "Journey to the West". In fact, there are other records in Buddhist scriptures..." "You still have the heart to discuss "Journey to the West" and Buddhist scriptures? We are going to die here now!" Little Princess Money has an ugly face, she doesn''t want to die yet. "Don''t give up hope!" The giant **** said in a deep voice, "The Tathagata Buddha is about to be reborn from nirvana, as long as he wakes up, he will definitely be able to deal with Wutian." "That''s right!" Zhang Ze nodded: "Victory must belong to us!" As if to confirm Zhang Ze''s words, everyone seemed to hear the sound of chanting scriptures coming from their ears, it was Minghui wrapped in a halo! He was reciting the scriptures, and everyone suddenly felt refreshed, and their physical fatigue seemed to dissipate. Everyone continued to grit their teeth and persevere. Finally, the countdown is over, and the Tathagata Buddha succeeded in Nirvana! He walked out of the light group slowly. At this time, Minghui had completely changed his appearance. He was no longer that thin little novice monk, but a handsome young man with a dignified appearance. He formed a mudra with one hand, pointed upwards, and a huge golden light beam shot out from his hand. The speed of light pierced the peacock''s body directly through the golden barrier, and a huge blood hole appeared above everyone''s heads. Then, under the impetus of Tathagata Buddha''s mana, the entire Lingxiao Palace slowly flew out of the blood hole. Buddha escaped from the belly of the peacock again. Wutian''s screams reached everyone''s ears, and he shouted angrily: "Tathagata, I will not admit defeat!" The Tathagata Buddha stepped forward and appeared in front of the dying peacock in an instant. He shook his head slightly, and said lightly: "Wutian, you have committed a lot of sins, do you know how to repent?" "Hmph! Tathagata, don''t think that you have evolved into a future Buddha, and I am afraid of you!" The injured peacock spat out a big mouthful of blood. It stood up tremblingly, with deep hatred in its eyes, and said angrily: "I am going to die, and I will destroy this world with me!" After finishing speaking, its body erupted with a dazzling red light, as if it was going to explode itself! The emperor, the queen mother and others turned pale with fright. If ordinary gods exploded, they could destroy the world. For an existence like Wutian, maybe even the Three Realms would be destroyed by him! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Tathagata Buddha shook his head slightly, although he didn''t speak, but there was still a look of regret in his eyes. After all, Wutian, like him, is a unique existence in this world, just like when Monkey King made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace, the Tathagata Buddha did not kill them all. He thought that Monkey King was also a creature bred by heaven and earth, and it would be a pity to die. If Zhang Ze knew that Tathagata Buddha felt sorry for Wutian, he would think Tathagata was too holy. But the Buddha is compassionate, in his view all living beings are equal, no matter what he did before Wutian, how evil, as long as he is willing to repent, he can still live. But now Wutian chooses to commit suicide, and the Tathagata Buddha can only let him go. But it is impossible for Wutian to kill other people together. I saw Tathagata Buddha lightly tapped with his hand, and the golden peacock was sucked into a circular space. Its size gradually shrank, and finally became the size of a glass ball. In this space, time has completely stopped, and Wutian is trapped in it forever, maintaining the state when he exploded, and can never leave. Tathagata Buddha flicked his robe lightly, and the space ball flew into it. As for how he dealt with Wutian, everyone didn''t know. The war finally ended, Wu Tian failed, the Tathagata ascended the Great Treasure again, and the world returned to peace. However, after this fierce battle, the Three Realms have been destroyed, no matter whether it is in the sky or the ground, everything is withered, and the people are dying. The Tathagata Buddha looked around, and as his gaze moved, everything was revived, mountains and rivers restored, and vegetation regenerated. Not only that, but figures also appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The owners of these figures were all people who died in this catastrophe. Following the Tathagata Buddha''s thoughts, they were all resurrected in front of everyone. Seeing Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva among them, Dou Victory Buddha shouted the Buddha''s name happily. Seeing that the Tathagata had finally won the victory, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother immediately stepped forward to salute him. For them, the current Tathagata has become the absolute master of this world, and they dare not show any disrespect. The Tathagata nodded slightly to everyone, then turned his gaze to Zhang Ze and the others, and said with a smile, "Lord Rakshasa, without you and your friends in this catastrophe, I am afraid there will be no more Tathagatas in this world, and the Three Realms will also be destroyed." Going to perish under the control of the sky." "Your meritorious deeds are immeasurable. Regardless of your virtue and mana, you have far surpassed immortal gods. If you are willing, I can give you the title of Buddhism, how about it?" In "Journey to the West", the five sages came true and won the title, which is the supreme glory. Of course, in this demon world, a title may mean that one''s strength has been improved. Everyone was happy, and they were about to agree when the little princess Qian came forward suddenly and asked nervously: "Tathagata Buddha, with your Buddhist title, you won''t ask us to become Buddhist disciples, will you?" She remembered that before, the irritable Dragon King almost became a monk and left her alone, and she was very nervous. The Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "No, no, you must be sincere and voluntary to convert to Buddhism, and you will not force it." The little princess Qian was relieved, and retreated to the side of the Dragon King, holding his hand tightly. Afterwards, the Tathagata Buddha awarded Zhang Ze and others, among whom Zhang Ze was awarded the title of [Nan Wu Sheng Wang Buddha], while others were awarded the title of "Bodhisattva". This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze compared with Liu Yueying. The title of "Buddha" can get a passive skill, while the title of "Bodhisattva" can increase all attributes by 100%. Zhang Ze took a look at the passive skill that [Nan Bu Sheng Wang Fo] brought him: [Law Eyes]. [Sightedness]: When attacked by a spell skill, the spell skill is engraved. This skill can be used three times and lasts for 10 minutes. Remarks: The second spell skill will not be engraved until the engraved spell skill is used up. As for Dou Shengfo, Zhu Ganglu and others, although they also paid a lot of credit, they were not rewarded because they belonged to Zhang Ze''s subordinates. The little princess Qian pouted her lips and said enviously, "I also want to be a Buddha, not a Bodhisattva..." The Dragon King laughed and said, "Our contribution is not comparable to Brother Rakshasa''s. For those who lay down almost the whole time, it is already a very good reward to be awarded the title of Bodhisattva." Others also nodded one after another. They would not envy Zhang Ze, after all, he was the one who contributed the most. Standing in the heavenly court, everyone looked down at the ground, one day in the sky, one year has passed on the earth. At this time, the order of heaven has been restored, the common people in the world live and work in peace and contentment, everything is thriving, the influence of Wutian is completely eliminated, and everyone''s mood is also happy. "I know that the benefactors have been looking for a door to the world of truth, and I will take you there now." The Tathagata Buddha waved his hand, and the surrounding scene changed suddenly, the heaven disappeared, and everyone found themselves standing in a lush sea of ??flowers, the breeze blew, the grass and trees rustled, the colorful flowers swayed gently with the wind, and the faint fragrance of flowers hit their faces Come, let everyone feel relaxed and happy. Zhang Ze looked into the distance, and saw two big trees growing there, with thick trunks and luxuriant branches and leaves, and a huge and simple stone gate stood between the two big trees. "Brother, it''s the Shimen pass!" Zhang Feng excitedly shook Zhang Ze''s arm. Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and then everyone found that there was an extra pass key in their backpacks. Tathagata Buddha said: "If you want to find the door of truth, it is under the two Sala trees. Go, go and find the truth you are after." After finishing, he clasped his hands together to Zhang Ze and others, nodded slightly, and then recited Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. Amidst the soft and low sutra sound, Zhang Ze and the others strode towards the stone gate. At the moment they were about to pass through the stone gate, Zhang Ze looked back and found that the Tathagata Buddha and the sea of ??flowers had disappeared No, everything just now seemed like a dream. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze walked into the stone gate, and the darkness rushed towards him. He couldn''t see his fingers around him, but he could still feel the ground under his feet. The voices of the companions came from around. While discussing the situation of the next level of the Demon Realm, they supported each other and slowly moved forward in the darkness. Soon, they heard the ticking of the clock, and then the surroundings suddenly lit up, and a long corridor appeared in front of their eyes. Luxurious chandeliers hang on the roof of the corridor, red carpets are spread on the ground, and every few meters, there is a luxurious wooden door with a digital house number on the door. "What is this place?" Everyone looked around and found nothing special. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Judging from the surrounding environment, they should be in a luxurious big house, with no one in sight, and only the sound of clocks in their ears, which seems normal. But everyone knows in their hearts that Demon Realm is not a normal place, no matter how ordinary the scene it shows, it must be very unusual behind it. Everyone observed on the spot for a while, but found nothing abnormal. Under the instructions of the giant god, everyone dispersed to look for clues. "What''s in this room?" The Dragon King twisted the doorknob with his hand and found it was locked. He asked curiously, "Is there a monster inside? After killing it, can I get the key to pass the level?" At this time, a line of prompts appeared in his field of vision: "Do you want to use the key to open?" Chapter 809： , to Sakura Country Only I can use Summoning "And the key? Where? Backpack?" The Dragon King was stunned for a moment, and immediately checked his system backpack, and sure enough, he found three exquisitely shaped keys inside. "Hey! Did you find the three keys in your backpack?" Hearing the Dragon King''s voice, everyone also checked their system backpacks, and also found three keys. "Is this the key to pass through the stone gate?" Moonlight Bunny observed the key curiously: "It looks different from the previous customs clearance key, it''s so gorgeous..." Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "I don''t think these keys should be clearance keys. They are completely different from what we have seen before." "So I guess, these keys are used to open these doors." Looking at the number on the door without moving the knife, he squeezed his chin and said, "Then the question is, which house do these three keys belong to? Or are all the keys common?" "Can''t you just try it?" The Dragon King took out a key to open the door, but was stopped by the giant god: "Don''t worry, don''t act rashly until you understand the situation here." Zhang Ze walked to the end of the corridor and found the entrance and exit of the stairs. He looked up and down, and through the gap between the stairs, he could see that the building had several floors. Zhang Ze looked around and found that the number "2" of this floor was pasted on the wall. Liu Yueying came over, and the two of them walked up the stairs until they reached the top floor: the 10th floor. The top floor was closed, and they couldn''t find an exit, so they went back downstairs. "I checked briefly before, and there are about 10 rooms on each floor... That is to say, the number of rooms in this house should be 100." Zhang Ze said while walking, Liu Yueying suggested: "Why don''t we go to the first floor and have a look, maybe we can find the door to go out." Zhang Ze nodded, and the two came to the first floor again. There were still 10 rooms, but the last room at the end of the corridor was a stone door. "It seems to pass through the stone gate!" The two walked over quickly, and after careful identification, they determined that it was the Tongguan Stone Gate. Liu Yueying immediately sent a message in the team channel to ask everyone to come down. Zhang Ze observed Shimen carefully, but found no useful clues. Soon, Jushen, Yiye Zhiqiu and others came to the first floor, and everyone was surprised to see Shimen. "I''ve already figured out the laws of the Demon Realm." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a wry smile: "The stone gate is easy to find, but the key to pass the level must be hard to find, and vice versa." The melancholy of the sky looked at the three keys in his hand, then looked at the rooms on both sides of the corridor, and said: "Everyone said, will the clearance keys be in these rooms, waiting for us to find them?" "There are a total of 100 rooms here. If the room that passes through the stone gate is removed, there are 99 rooms." "We now have eleven people, and each of us has three keys, which means we can open thirty-three rooms, equivalent to one-third of the total number of rooms..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, "The numbers are a coincidence." "So, the number of rooms is artificially designed." Nodding emotionally, he moved his knife and said, "The other party knows the number of people in our team, but what is his purpose for designing this way?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Xiao Niao Yi Ren snorted and said, "No matter what his purpose is, I don''t feel safe!" At this time, a bell rang, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a clock hanging on the wall opposite the corridor, and the hour hand pointed to 1 o''clock. "The current time in this demon realm is 1 o''clock. I don''t know what time it is in our world..." Zhang Feng yawned, his face full of exhaustion. On the upper level of the Demon Realm, they walked all the way from the human world, the seabed, the underworld to the heaven, and they almost visited the world of Journey to the West. In the end, they fought with Wutian and narrowly escaped death. Naturally, they felt physically and mentally exhausted. Zhang Ze felt sorry for his sister, so he suggested that everyone go offline to rest first. Everyone agreed with his suggestion, and after saying goodbye to each other, they went offline one after another. When the last person left the Demon Realm, a figure quietly poked its head out from the corner of the stairs... In the void, in the Temple of Creation God. Fang Zai was sitting in his room, his Rubik''s Cube was floating in front of his eyes, spinning slowly, and each cube on it lit up rhythmically. Suddenly, he stopped and frowned. "Wutian actually died?" He took down the Rubik''s Cube in the air, stretched out his hand a little, and a green light curtain appeared. "[Command: Read Wutian''s data]" Immediately, countless pieces of data information scrolled non-stop on the light curtain, and Fang Zai''s pupils shrank slightly. No matter how fast the data scrolled or how much the data was, he had fully grasped it. "Raksha?" After reading the data, Fang Zai looked at the name of the adventurer who killed Wutian and frowned: "Why do I feel that this person''s name is so familiar?" "[Command: Read Rakshasa''s data]" After swiping, Zhang Ze''s photos and detailed information appeared on the light curtain, and the information recorded all Zhang Ze''s experiences in the real world and the demon world. However, his intersection with Jade was erased. "This is...the adventurer who was killed by Wan Luo last time! How is he still alive?" Fang Zai''s eyes widened immediately, and he continued to check the information. "Oh? He also defeated Max and Xiaohong in the dead zone?" Fang Zai''s eyes became cold, and he felt more and more that there was definitely something wrong with this adventurer whose ID was Rakshasa! "So, Wan Luo didn''t kill him before, but acted for me!" "Hmph! Fei Cui''s death must have something to do with him?" "Maybe, this Rakshasa is the reincarnation of the Creator God!" Fang Zai stood up and was about to walk out of the room, but he stopped at the door. "No, I can''t touch him yet..." Fang Zai gradually calmed down, and he returned to his seat, tapping his fingers on the table lightly, with an uncertain expression on his face. "For Wan Luo to rescue him, Luo Sha''s identity is definitely not simple. If I make a move rashly, Wan Luo will definitely stop me." "At that time, Boss Joe and Max may still be suspicious... No, I can''t kill Luosha directly." Looking at the Rubik''s Cube on the table, Fang Zai smiled and said, "But if Luo Sha dies in the dead zone I designed, they won''t be able to find any flaws... After all, the dead zone is the grave of adventurers !" "Raksha, enjoy your last life, soon, your life will be mine!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Staring at Zhang Ze''s photo, Fang Zai had a gloomy expression on his face. "Master President!" Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng had just returned from Demon Realm when they saw an arrow piercing the heart standing in front of them, holding Zhang Ze''s phone in his hand, and said anxiously: "When you were away, a person named Xu Lu kept calling you Call and say there is something urgent for you." "Xu Lu?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then immediately answered the phone and dialed Xu Lu''s number. "Hi, Xu Lu, I''m Zhang Ze, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ze knew that if Xu Lu was so anxious to find him, something must have happened. Xu Lu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Brother! You finally answered the phone, I''m going to die of panic!" "What happened?" Zhang Ze frowned. "It''s the section chief! She went to Sakura Country three days ago, but I haven''t been able to contact her." Xu Lu said anxiously: "I finally got through to her phone yesterday, but the man who answered the phone called himself Zhao Han. Said, if you want to find the section chief, let you go to Sakura Country to find him." "Sister Xiang was kidnapped?" Zhang Ze''s heart was raised, but he felt even more strange. Xiang Xiaoqin is very strong, and ordinary people are no match for her. Could it be that this Zhao Han is more powerful than Xiang Xiaoqin? Still great? "I don''t know either!" Xu Lu said helplessly, "I wanted to ask more details, but the other party hung up the phone." "Because the signal of the section chief''s mobile phone is sent from abroad, it is difficult for me to track it... Zhang Ze, are you okay now? Hurry up and go to the Sakura Country to find the section chief, I am worried that something will happen to her!" Zhang Ze nodded immediately: "I''m fine, I can leave anytime." After a pause, he said, "That person named Zhao Han, did you tell me how to contact him when I arrive?" "Yes! He gave me an address, you wait..." There was a rustling sound on the phone, Xu Lu found the note with the address on it, and read, "Remember, Park Avenue, Segu District, Chiyo Convenience Store." Zhang Zeji said in his mind, "I know, let''s go now!" "Zhang Ze, the section chief is counting on you! Be sure to bring her back safely!" "Don''t worry, I''ll contact you again if I need anything." After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ze told his sister about the matter. "I''m leaving for Sakura Country soon, and it may take a few days before I can come back..." Zhang Ze looked at Yijian Piercing Heart, and said, "I''ll leave the camp to you again." An arrow pierced the heart with a serious expression: "Master President, don''t worry! With me here, nothing will happen to the camp." "Brother, I want to go with you too!" Zhang Feng held Zhang Ze''s arm, and Zhang Ze shook his head: "No, this time the situation is quite special, the person who dares to touch Sister Xiang is definitely strong, you should stay The camp is relatively safe, wait patiently for brother to come back. Zhang Feng had no choice but to agree: "Understood, brother, you must be careful too!" She thought of something, and asked again: "Should I tell my sister-in-law and Big Brother Giant God?" "They should have rested now. After dawn, you can help me tell them." Zhang Ze thought for a while, and added: "If they are not in a hurry, I will clear this level of Demon Realm together when I come back." "Okay, I see." Zhang Feng nodded. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze walked out of the camp and summoned the Iron Titan. A moment later, a huge black shadow pressed over the camp, with lights of different colors flashing on it. Iron Titan put down the elevator, and Zhang Zedeng went up. Standing in the command room, he said in a deep voice, "Destination, Sakura Country, Segu District." "Obey, master." The unique metal sound of Iron Titan sounded, and a road map appeared on the electronic screen. "Estimated time-consuming, 8 minutes and 19 seconds." From the grassland across the continent, this speed is already very fast. During this period of time, Zhang Ze was not idle either. He asked Iron Titan to search for Zhao Han on the Internet, and found more than 900,000 pieces of information. "Xu Lu said he was a man, so delete the women and children." After screening, 900,000 pieces of information left 760,000, which is still too large. "Sigh, Xu Lu provided too little information. It would be great if there was more information." Zhang Ze shook his head. At this time, a phone call came in suddenly. Seeing the phone number, Zhang Ze was stunned. It was Chu Xiong. "My senior brother doesn''t usually contact me very much, why did he suddenly think of calling me? And it''s still at this time?" Zhang Ze glanced at the time, it was just after five o''clock in the morning, logically speaking, he should still be sleeping. After answering the phone, Chu Xiong''s stinky voice came: "Zhang Ze...cough, master, my grandma asked me to tell you about Zhao Han." "Master?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. Could it be that Pang Tiehua knew this Zhao Han? On the phone, Chu Xiong told Zhang Ze everything about Zhao Han, including the fact that Zhao Han once liked Xiang Xiaoqin. "When senior sister disappeared, Xu Lu called to inquire. My grandma immediately guessed that something happened to her, and it must have something to do with Zhao Han, so let me tell you specifically." "As a result, your phone cannot be connected. I guess you are probably in the Demon Realm." Chu Xiong snorted and said, "This Zhao Han, who was trying to trick the senior sister, why didn''t he die in the first place?" Zhang Ze rubbed his temples and said, "So, Zhao Han never let go of Sister Xiang, called her to the Sakura Kingdom, and then kidnapped her?" He shook his head, thinking that things would definitely not be that simple. Who is Xiang Xiaoqin? How could she leave her job and go abroad for a date because of an old lover? This is not Xiang Xiaoqin''s style at all. It seems that I can only find Xiang Xiaoqin and ask him face to faceThe head of the sect, I have finished what I have to say, grandma asked me to tell you, no matter what, you must bring the senior sister back! " Chu Xiong paused, and said again: "Also, you have to be careful, Zhao Han is very powerful!" "Well, thank you senior brother." Zhang Ze nodded and hung up the phone. Through the information provided by Chu Xiong, Zhang Ze finally found Zhao Han''s information this time. On the electronic screen, a handsome man with a melancholy expression appeared in front of Zhang Ze, and his detailed information is below. "Three years older than Sister Xiang, she was admitted to Qing University Martial Arts School with excellent grades... She dropped out of school a year before graduation, was wanted by the police for murder, and then disappeared." "Well, the information on the information is similar to what Chuxiong told me." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze pinched his chin and pondered: "Then, according to what Chu Xiong said, Zhao Han was rescued by someone, and since then he has been incognito in the Sakura Kingdom, why did he appear suddenly and deceived Sister Xiang, and now let me go to find him? What is his purpose?" "Master said that Zhao Han used to be her strongest disciple, even Xiang Xiaoqin was no match for him, so I don''t know if I can beat him?" "Oh, it happened suddenly. Otherwise, I would go to Demon Realm and manifest a few followers. If I really fight this guy, my chances of winning will be better." Zhang Ze sighed slightly, and said, "I hope Miss Xiang is safe..." The sun gradually rose, and the Iron Titan slowly approached the island country. It turned on the "stealth" function, blocked all radar scanning signals, and smoothly entered the airspace of the Sakura country. Chapter 810： , Zhao Han Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze looked at the brightly lit metropolis in front of him through the large electronic screen in the command room. At the beginning of the outbreak of monsters in the Demon Cave, the island country was not affected too much because it was far away from the land, which gave the Sakura country a chance to breathe. The Sakura Country took advantage of this rare window of time to frantically build high walls along the coast to resist monsters from the Demon Cave. This measure was very effective at the beginning. After the magic cave in the deep sea recovered, the magic cave monsters migrated from the sea to the land, and some of them landed on the island country, but were blocked by the high wall and failed to enter the Sakura country. At that time, the country of Cherry Blossoms was still celebrating the whole country, thinking that they could sit back and relax. Unexpectedly, half a year later, monsters in the Demon Cave dug a tunnel from the bottom of the sea, and suddenly appeared in the interior of the island, causing chaos in the Sakura Kingdom, and millions of people died. The Self-Defense Forces were unable to resist, and all citizens were forced to evacuate to the mountains, but the situation remained dire. In the end, the Sakura Kingdom asked for help from the International Association of Demon Realm Experts, and the association dispatched a large number of demon domain experts to basically wipe out the monsters in the Demon Cave in the Sakura Country, in exchange for more than ten years of peaceful life. In the past ten years, Sakura Country has developed rapidly, and the economy has recovered to half of the level before the disaster. With money, Sakura Country began to cooperate with the International Association of Powerful Persons, and sent its own country''s demon powerhouses to study in country m. I hope that in the future You can resist the monsters in the Devil''s Cave by yourself, and you don''t need to pay high commissions to Country M. Withdrawing his thoughts, the voice of the Iron Titan came to his ears: "Master, Color Valley has arrived." In order to avoid alarming others, Zhang Ze decided to land in the wilderness far away from the urban area and enter the urban area on foot. "Master, this is a translator customized by Levi''s for you. Using it, you can communicate freely with the locals." Gang Jia gave Zhang Ze a pair of bluetooth earphones and a sticker. The earphones were inserted into the ears for simultaneous interpretation, and the sticker was pasted on the throat to vibrate the vocal cords and translate what Zhang Ze said into Japanese. "konniqiwa..." Zhang Ze tried it, and the effect is not bad, it is difficult for ordinary people to find out. "Master, or I will go with you." Gang Jia was a little worried. Zhang Ze shook his head: "The other party asked me to go alone. If I find you with me, I probably won''t show up. Don''t worry, I''m fine." After taking the elevator to the ground, Zhang Ze saw the electronic map sent by the Iron Titan in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he also thoughtfully navigated for him, so he would never get lost. With his hands in his pockets, Zhang Ze walked slowly towards the dimly lit bustling city. This was his first visit to the Sakura Country. Entering Segu District, the commercial street here was very famous before the disaster, and it is still the same now, full of people and bustling. "Little brother, our store is holding an event recently, and you can enjoy a 40% discount with this leaflet!" A beautiful girl in a maid outfit stopped Zhang Ze and distributed leaflets to him. Zhang Ze wanted to refuse, but suddenly found that the girl''s flyer was from Qiandai Convenience Store, so he stopped and asked, "Miss, do you know someone named Zhao Han?" "Zhao Han? That''s our store manager!" The girl was a little surprised. She looked Zhang Ze up and down and asked, "Sir, do you know our store manager?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Well...well, can you take me to see him?" "of course!" The girl was very enthusiastic, she dragged Zhang Ze away, chattering all the way, asking non-stop. The content is all about Zhao Han, such as "Are you a friend of our store manager?", "Do you know if the store manager has a girlfriend?" and "What kind of girl does the store manager like?" . Zhang Ze couldn''t laugh or cry, he figured it out, the girl from Sakura Country seemed to want to chase Zhao Han. It''s normal to think about it, Zhao Han''s handsome and melancholy face is indeed very popular with girls. After understanding, Zhang Ze knew that the girl''s name was Yami, she was a college student, and she was currently working part-time at a convenience store in Chiyo. "Sir, the store manager is inside. I have to continue working, so I won''t send you in." Yamei stood at the door and bowed slightly to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze nodded to thank her, then opened the door and walked into the convenience store. Accompanied by the sound of wind chimes, Zhang Ze walked into the store. This is a small convenience store with an area of ??only a few tens of square meters, but although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs, and almost all daily necessities can be bought here. Zhang Ze looked directly at the cash register, and saw a man with an adult magazine covering his face, sleeping soundly with his feet on the counter, and didn''t respond to anyone coming in. "Ahem, are you Zhao Han? I''m Zhang Ze." Zhang Ze stood in front of the cash register and knocked on the table with his hands. The latter moved slightly, then took the magazine from his face with one hand, yawned, and said sleepily: "Welcome! What do you need?" ? Zhang Ze curled his lips and said again: "Are you Zhao Han? I am Zhang Ze, and I came to look for you from Great Xia Kingdom!" Zhao Han scratched his matted hair, looked Zhang Ze up and down, shook his head and said, "What are you talking about? I don''t know you at all." Zhang Ze was a little angry, he slapped the cash register hard with his palm, leaving a handprint on the hard marble tabletop! "Zhao Han, don''t joke with me! I''m here to find Sister Xiang, let her go immediately!" Zhao Han''s expression froze immediately, his lazy expression gradually disappeared, and he asked solemnly, "What did you say? What''s wrong with Xiaoqin?" "Still pretending to be stupid with me?" Zhang Ze couldn''t bear it anymore, and punched Zhao Han. He thought that the latter would easily dodge, after all, he was the one who could kidnap Xiang Xiaoqin. Zhao Han''s face. Boom! Zhao Han was knocked to the ground, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "You...how do you..." Zhang Ze looked at his fist with a surprised expression. The latter didn''t speak, just got up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a paper, and asked in a deep voice: "I didn''t pretend to be stupid, I don''t know why you came to me, and I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqin , I hope you can tell me everything." Seeing Zhao Han''s sincere face, Zhang Ze didn''t look like he was pretending, and doubts appeared on his face. "Don''t you know anything?" Zhao Han nodded: "Maybe you don''t believe me, but I really don''t know anything." He poured a cup of coffee for Zhang Ze and said, "Brother, you said your name is Zhang Ze, could you please tell me the ins and outs of the matter in detail?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze nodded. A few minutes later, after listening to Zhang Ze''s narration, Zhao Han''s face was gloomy and terrifying. "I know who kidnapped Xiaoqin!" Zhang Ze immediately asked, "Who is it?" "Sadako Takahashi! She is also the leader of the Dawn Organization of the Sakura Kingdom!" Zhao Han lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and said, "I think, if you can find me, the teacher should tell you everything about me." "That man named Yu Guoqiang threatened me with Xiaoqin''s life, and he is also under Takahashi Sadako. I had no choice but to join Shuguang and work hard to kill for them. You know all these things. " "Later, I didn''t want to continue to work for Shuguang, and Xiaoqin was strong enough to protect me, so I killed Yu Guoqiang and defected from Shuguang. But at that time, I had lost hope for the future, so I asked Master to let me go." "I was hit on the head by my master and was on the verge of death..." Breathing out a puff of smoke, his thoughts drifted back to that night: "Actually, Takahashi Sadako has been following me secretly. She saw me fall into the sea, so she sent someone to rescue me and cured me with the medicine from the Demon Realm." "But Takahashi Sadako saved me not out of kindness, but because she wanted to continue to use me." "She originally planned to let me continue to work for her, but she didn''t expect that the master would be very harsh. Even if my life is saved, my meridians are broken. I am already a useless person, and there is no value in using it." "So, Takahashi Sadako brought me back to Sakura Country and made me an ordinary person. I think it''s good, and I''m grateful to her..." "Unexpectedly, it turns out that she is still using me!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, "You mean, Takahashi Sadako tricked Sister Xiang into Sakura Country under the guise of your name?" "That''s right, it''s ridiculous, I''ve always been a **** in her hand!" A trace of bitterness appeared on Zhao Han''s face. He looked at the street view outside the window and murmured, "Why, fate always plays tricks on me?" "I don''t quite understand." Zhang Ze still had doubts in his heart: "If she wants to deal with Sister Xiang, why does she let me come to Sakura Country? Could it be that I am the person she really wants to deal with?" "It must be like this!" Zhao Han looked at Zhang Ze and said, "I don''t know why Takahashi wants to deal with you, but she has made such a big detour, and the person who will deal with her in the end must be you!" "Hmph! If she directly attacked you, I wouldn''t bother to care about it, but now she has dragged Xiaoqin into it, so I can''t just stand by!" Zhao Han gritted his teeth, his face angry. Zhang Ze: "..." "Xiaoqin falls into the hands of Takahashi, and it''s not too late. We will set out to rescue her immediately!" "Your skill should be pretty good, can you protect yourself?" Zhao Han opened the drawer, took out a pistol from inside, stuffed it into his arms, and said, "I''ll take you to find Takahashi!" The two were about to go out when Yami walked in and asked in surprise, "Manager, where are you going?" "...Yami, I have to go out with my friends on errands, so I will trouble you in the store." Zhao Han handed over the store key to Yami, pondered for a moment, and said, "If I don''t come back, the convenience store will be handed over to you, and you can do whatever you want." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Shop Manager, what are you talking about?" Yami was confused. Zhao Han didn''t say much, and took Zhang Ze out of the store, and the two got into a car and drove away. Yamei looked at the car going away with a complicated expression. She pursed her lips, took out her phone, dialed a number, and said, "Zhao Han has already taken Zhang Ze to find Mr. Takahashi." In a mansion with Japanese characteristics, Takahashi, dressed in a red kimono, nodded slightly after listening to his subordinates'' report, and Bazel, who was sitting opposite, hurriedly asked, "Is Zhang Ze here?" "Yeah." Takahashi nodded lightly: "I have made a very clear investigation. Xiang Xiaoqin has a close relationship with Zhang Ze. If something happens to her, Zhang Ze will definitely come." Bazel laughed and said, "Takahashi, your plan is really perfect!" "First, use Xiang Xiaoqin''s old lover to lure her here, forcing her to hand over her passport, and then use Xiang Xiaoqin to lure Zhang Ze here, that''s wonderful!" He paused, and said, "However, are you sure Zhang Ze will get that thing smoothly?" "It must be no problem." Takahashi Sadako nodded and confirmed: "According to the result deduced by the envoy, only Zhang Ze can get the perfect pass in that layer of Demon Realm, so there must be no problem." "Great!" Bazel took a deep breath and said, "As long as we get it, both of us can get the pass, and I can catch Zhang Ze and complete the task of the envoy. It really kills two birds with one stone!" He raised his wine glass, touched Gao Qiao''s, and said with a smile, "Gao Qiao, it''s such a pleasure working with you!" Takahashi also smiled slightly: "Mr. Bazel, I hope we can all enter the Kingdom of God!" In the driving car, Zhang Ze glanced at Zhao Han, and said, "Since you don''t have any exercises now, you should stop taking risks. Send me somewhere, and I will go in by myself." "No!" Zhao Han shook his head, with a firm attitude: "Without me leading the way, you will never see Takahashi alone!" "You don''t know, Takahashi''s residence is very tightly guarded. Not only are there military police outside, but there are also a large number of bodyguards with live ammunition inside, and even ninjas with high martial arts skills. Back then, when I was at my peak, I was not sure about killing her. . Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Then do you think you can kill her with just the gun in your hand?" "This gun is not for killing her." Zhao Han suddenly aimed the gun at Zhang Ze''s head and said, "It is for killing you!" Zhang Ze''s expression changed suddenly, and he said coldly, "What do you mean?" He thought that Zhao Han and him were on the same front, but unexpectedly, this guy suddenly aimed his gun at him. "Don''t be nervous, as long as you listen to me, you''ll be fine." Zhao Han said in a deep voice: "Since Takahashi brought you here it means you are useful to her." "And if we want her to let Xiaoqin go, I''m afraid we can''t do it alone, so I decided to use your life to threaten Takahashi to submit!" "If she doesn''t let Xiaoqin go, I''ll kill you and let her get nothing!" "I believe, she will definitely play Xiaoqin!" Zhang Ze''s nose was almost crooked, his feelings were in Zhao Han''s eyes, his life was worthless compared to Xiang Xiaoqin''s! Snapped! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze took a deep breath, used the Dragon''s Breath method, and snatched Zhao Han''s gun at an extremely fast speed, then turned the gun and pointed it at Zhao Han. "Did you use the dragon''s breath method just now?" Zhao Han froze for a moment, then nodded slightly: "I almost forgot, you are also the teacher''s student..." "Although you are not proficient in using it, you are already very good. In time, you will definitely be able to surpass me." Zhao Han smiled and said: "If you want to kill me, then please go ahead, but I only have one request, I hope you must rescue Xiaoqin." Zhang Ze snorted, returned the pistol to Zhao Han, and said, "I''m different from you!" "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I will rescue Sister Xiang!" Zhao Han was stunned for a moment, he took the pistol, and asked after a while: "How long have you and Xiaoqin been together? Has she agreed to marry you?" Zhang Ze was speechless for a while: "What a mess! I have nothing to do with Sister Xiang!" (/novel/62m8I1.html) Chapter 811： , return to the welfare home Only I can use Summoning , only I can use summoning "You guys are just friends?" Zhao Han didn''t believe it, and said, "What kind of friend can go through life and death for each other?" Zhang Ze was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao Han, and said, "I already have a wife and children, so it''s impossible for me to like other women!" Changing the topic, Zhang Ze continued to ask: "Tell me about that Takahashi Sadako, what special ability does she have? How can I deal with her?" Zhang Ze has never fought against Yang Nuo in the real world, but this guy is a lot stronger in the Demon Realm. He was very curious about the strength of this Takahashi Sadako. "Very strong!" Zhao Han said with a solemn expression: "I have never fought her in the Demon Realm, but in the real world, she knows ninjutsu and is very powerful in combat. If I were singled out, I might be able to suppress her, but It''s hard to kill her." "Besides, she has a group of ninjas with high martial arts skills. I might lose if we are outnumbered." "So I said, the two of us can''t rescue Xiaoqin, it''s best to use my method...don''t worry, I won''t really shoot." "I see." Zhang Ze nodded, thinking to himself: "To be on the safe side, it''s best to call for foreign aid." In his mind, he sent a message to Steel Armor and Steel Titan, ordering them to track his location and be ready to strike at any time. After driving for more than an hour, the car finally drove into Takahashi Sadako''s estate. To Zhao Han''s surprise, the military police guarding outside did not stop their car, but let it go directly. "Takahashi must have known we were coming, so he greeted the guards outside in advance." Zhao Han took a deep breath and said, "Although this woman is beautiful, she has a heart of snakes and scorpions. We must be careful." The car stopped in front of the gate of the mansion, and the two got out of the car, only to see vicious bodyguards standing at the gate, each touching the weapons on their waists, staring at them coldly. Zhao Han pointed the pistol at Zhang Ze''s head and shouted, "Let''s go in! Otherwise, I''ll kill Zhang Ze!" The bodyguards slowly made way for a passage to let them in. Passing through the porch, and through one barrier door after another, the two saw Takahashi Sadako, who was sitting in front of a Japanese-style ukiyo-e pattern screen, looking at them with a smile on her face. "Welcome both of you, I have been waiting for a long time." She made a gesture to sit down. Zhao Han refused to take this set, and shouted sharply: "Gao Qiao, put Xiaoqin on immediately, or I will kill Zhang Ze!" Takahashi tilted his head to look at him, stretched out his hands and clapped his hands, only to see a barrier door next to him opened, revealing Xiang Xiaoqin who was tightly tied to the chair. Her mouth was taped shut and she could only make whining noises. Seeing this, Zhao Han immediately exclaimed: "Xiaoqin! Are you alright?" At this time, he saw a black figure standing beside Xiang Xiaoqin like a ghost, it was a black-haired girl in black tights, she put a sharp long knife on Xiang Xiaoqin''s neck. "You are... Madoka Chihiro?" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. "Isn''t this the foreign student? I didn''t expect that she was from Shuguang!" Madoka Chihiro also looked at Zhang Ze with a sneer on her face. "Zhao Han, put down the gun." Takahashi poured three cups of hot tea and said with a light smile, "Sit down and have a cup of tea with me. As long as this Mr. Zhang Ze meets my requirements, you can all leave here safely." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning Zhao Han pondered for a moment, and finally put down the gun. Takahashi Sadako has completely figured out Zhao Han, Xiang Xiaoqin is his most important person, he dare not let Xiang Xiaoqin make any mistake. Zhang Ze looked around, and he could feel that there were countless people hidden behind the barrier doors on all sides of this room! Although they hid it well, they couldn''t hide the murderous aura on their bodies. It seemed that as long as Zhang Ze and the two made any changes, they would come out with Takahashi''s order. The two sat in front of Takahashi Sadako, Zhao Han threw the pistol aside, took a sip from his teacup, and said, "Takahashi, anyway, your target is Zhang Ze, and now he''s here, you put the Xiaoqin away." Alright." "Don''t worry." Takahashi said lightly, "What I promised you will definitely be done, as long as Mr. Zhang Ze meets my requirements." Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "What request?" "Go to Demon Realm and get something for me." Takahashi looked up at Zhang Ze with deep eyes, and said, "As long as it''s you, there must be no problem." Zhang Ze was very curious: "What do you want me to get? Where is it?" "The 40th floor of Demon Realm, get the reward for perfect customs clearance - [Wish Drawing Paper]." Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ze was stunned. "What do you want this thing for?" "This is not something you should care about." Takahashi took a sip from his teacup and said, "You just need to bring your things back, and then I will let you go. You don''t need to worry about the rest." Zhang Ze glanced at Xiang Xiaoqin, seeing her winking at him repeatedly, but Chihiro Madoka found out, and the latter closed the shoji door again. Withdrawing his gaze, Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I can indeed get the [Desire Blueprint], but we are not from the same country, and we have entered different demon realms. Even if I get something, I can''t give it to you." "You don''t have to worry about this." Takahashi Sadako snapped her fingers, and a maid walked over in small steps and handed her a stack of documents respectfully. "I''ve already done your Sakura Country identity for you." She smiled like a flower: "From the moment you enter the Sakura Country, you are no longer a member of the Great Xia Country, but a native of the Cherry Blossom Country." "Ah?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and said in astonishment, "How did you do it?" Takahashi covered his lips with a smile and said, "There is nothing in this world that money can''t do." "So, what I''m entering now is the Demon Realm of the Sakura Kingdom?" Zhang Ze snorted, and said, "You''ve really thought it through!" "Thank you for the compliment." Takahashi nodded slightly: "It''s still early, I have prepared a room for you, please take a rest, and you can enter the Demon Realm at eight o''clock at night, I look forward to your performance." After finishing speaking, the two bodyguards in black pushed open the barrier door and signaled Zhang Ze and Zhao Han to follow them. After being taken to another spacious room, the two bodyguards turned and left. Zhang Ze looked and found that the door was not locked, but there were bodyguards standing outside the door. "Brother Zhang Ze, I can''t help you with this matter." Zhao Han sighed and said, "Since I was injured by Master, I have never entered the Demon Realm, and I am still on the 22nd floor. It''s up to me." "It doesn''t matter, it''s best for me to act alone in that demon realm, and it would be a burden to take you with me." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning In order to save Xiang Xiaoqin, Zhao Han almost killed Zhang Ze, so Zhang Ze was not polite. Zhao Han smiled awkwardly and said nothing. "Master, the Iron Titan and I have reached the sky above your location, and we are ready to act at any time." The voice of steel armor came from his mind, Zhang Ze remained calm, and said in his heart: "Very good, scan this manor and find Xiang Xiaoqin." "Yes, master." About two minutes later, the voice of the steel armor sounded again: "I have found her. She is locked in a room on the west side of the manor. There are many guards outside." "Can you get her out?" "Yes, UU reads , but I can''t guarantee that she won''t get hurt." Looking at the holographic image of the entire manor, Gang Jia replied: "There are two gunmen standing beside Xiang Xiaoqin. Their guns are pointing at her. I am worried that the attack will force the other party to shoot and kill." "I see." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and secretly said: "Takahashi Sadako seems to know that I will try my best to save Sister Xiang, so I set up a strict defense... It seems that right now, I can only do what she said." The sun was setting and it was eight o''clock at night. After eating the dinner arranged by the other party, Zhang Ze and Zhao Han were brought in front of Takahashi Sadako again, and the latter smiled lightly: "Mr. Zhang Ze, please." Zhang Ze nodded, glanced at Zhao Han, patted the back of his hand three times, and disappeared in place. "Welcome to Demon Realm again, may I ask, which layer of Demon Realm are you going to?" The Japanese-speaking elf guide floated in front of Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze said, "The 40th floor of the Demon Realm!" "Okay, I''ll take you there now." "Transmission complete." It was still dark in front of him, but Zhang Ze''s expression was calm. He knew that the beginning of this level of demon realm was to walk out of the wardrobe. After groping in the dark for a while, Zhang Ze touched the cabinet door, stretched out his hand and pushed it, and the wooden cabinet door opened. Familiar scenes appeared in front of my eyes, dim lights, mottled walls, and dozens of old single iron beds placed in the room. However, this time was different from the last time, that is, there were so many children in the room that almost every bed was occupied. Looking at his shrinking body, Zhang Ze took a deep breath of the musty air, and murmured: "Auntie Anne, we will meet again." Chapter 812： , 2 of us squeeze 1 bed! Only I can use Summoning "Everyone, the rest time is coming soon, everyone, go to bed quickly, if Auntie comes to make rounds and finds that someone is not sleeping... Hee hee hee!" Aunt Anne''s comforting strange smile came again from the radio above his head. Zhang Ze knew that he had to find an empty bed to sleep immediately. Last time I came, Zhang Ze''s team was the only adventurer, so there were empty beds everywhere. But now, this level of Demon Realm has already been cleared, and related strategies have been spread everywhere, and almost all adventurers know the way. A large number of adventurers have poured into this level of magic, and now it is overcrowded, and it is not easy to find an empty bed. Zhang Ze walked through the aisle of iron beds, looking for empty beds, but all the beds he saw were already occupied. After finally finding one, he was about to lie down on it, but was stopped by a tall boy next door. "Hey! Someone lives in this bed!" Zhang Ze frowned and looked at the other party. The ID of the tall boy was: "Xiong Er Da Husband". "The name card of this bed is empty, how can anyone live there?" Zhang Ze took the name card from the bedside, shook it to Mr. Xiong Er, and said, "If someone lives there, the name card would have already written his name on it." Husband Xiong Er was not ashamed to be exposed by Zhang Ze on the spot, he sneered and said: "Since you have read the guide, you should know that the beds on this floor of the Demon Realm cost money!" "what?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment: "You still need to pay for the bed?" "That''s right!" A little boy wearing glasses with the ID "Kui Chuan" said: "The beds in this area have already been taken by our "Demon Special Attack Division". If you want to live, you have to pay!" Zhang Ze didn''t expect that this layer of magic domain had already been turned into an industry, and empty beds could be used to make money. If there is no bed, then Aunt Anne will be "punished" when she comes to check, and she might die, so in desperation, adventurers can only be forced to accept it. "What if I don''t pay?" Zhang Ze''s face turned cold. Damn, I am still being bullied in the Sakura Country Demon Realm? These grandchildren must be taught a lesson! "Crack!" Gui Chuan stretched out his hands and clapped his hands, and immediately seven or eight people climbed up from the iron bed next to him. Judging by their posture, they were all in the same group. "Interesting, want to do it?" Zhang Ze sneered, and at the same time he took a deep breath, ready to use the Dragon''s Breath method to clean up these bastards. Although he is a child now, the effect of the dragon''s breath method still exists, but it will be greatly reduced, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with these little brats. The movement here immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding adventurers. They looked at Zhang Ze curiously, and many of them talked in low voices. "Raksha? What a weird name." "Why do I feel like I''ve heard that name before?" "You''re talking about the Great Summoner of the Great Xia Kingdom, right? Don''t think too much, he''s not our Sakura people, and he can''t enter our Demon Realm at all." "Does this person have no team? It''s dangerous to enter the Demon Realm by himself, and he will be bullied." "Don''t mind your own business, let''s lie down and go to bed quickly, and that terrible Aunt Anne will come to make rounds in a while." Seeing that the opponent is about to make a move. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "stop!" At this time, a crisp voice sounded, and everyone looked over and found that it was a short-haired little girl with an ID called "Heartstrings for the King". She ran over to stand in front of Zhang Ze, and said angrily to Gui Chuan and the others: "Don''t bully the newcomers!" "What? Do you want to pay for him?" Kamekawa sneered and held out his hand: "One hundred thousand new yen!" "...you are really robbers!" Xinxian''s expression changed, she was just an ordinary migrant worker, and she didn''t have so much money at all. Turning around, Xinxian grabbed Zhang Ze''s hand and said, "The two of us squeeze into one bed!" Although they have become children now, the single iron bed is also made according to the figure of a child, and it cannot squeeze two people at all. If you insist on squeezing together, Aunt Anne will suspect you. Zhang Ze shook his head and said to Xinxian: "Thank you for your kindness, I can solve this matter myself." After speaking, he walked towards Guichuan, and Guichuan was frightened by his cold expression, and backed away again and again. "Hey, what do you want to do?" Xiong Er led people to surround him, Zhang Ze punched him coldly, and knocked Xiong Er over all at once, causing nosebleeds to flow down immediately. The audience was stunned by Zhang Ze''s actions, Xin Xian also looked at Zhang Ze in surprise, she did not expect Zhang Ze to dare to make a move. "Baga! Beat him to death!" Xiong Er wiped away the nosebleed and yelled at Zhang Ze like a mad dog. The seven or eight people around were about to rush up, when the door suddenly opened. Everyone was startled, they thought it was Aunt Annie who came to make the room rounds, but they found out that it was a few children who came in. Zhang Ze saw that it was the five children of Moore and Nora. "Wow! There are a lot of new friends here!" With little stars in her eyes, Debbie clapped her hands and smiled, "It''s great, more people will play games together in the future." Moore still had a stinky face and snorted, "It''s so annoying!" Kamekawa coughed, and those who were about to besiege Zhang Ze slowly dispersed. "Raksha, we don''t want to deal with you in front of NPCs, but we won''t let you go, just wait and see!" "Accompany you at any time!" Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders with a proud expression on his face. Many novice adventurers who haven''t read the guide gathered around Roland, Nora and others, talking to them, learning about the situation in this layer of Demon Realm, and advancing the plot. Zhang Ze sat on the bed, and the name card on the bedside automatically changed to his name. "Hello, Rakshasa." Xinxian''s bed was next to Zhang Ze. She sat on the bed and looked at Zhang Ze curiously, and asked, "Have you ever practiced karate? That punch just now was so powerful!" Zhang Ze had a crush on the little girl, so he smiled and said, "It''s not karate, but softness." "Softness? What is that?" Xin Xian looked at a loss, she had only heard of judo and karate and other internationally famous martial arts, but she had never heard of judo. "Hmm...a martial arts school that spread in the Great Xia Kingdom." Zhang Ze shrugged and said, "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it." "Great Xia Kingdom..." Xinxian showed longing on his face, and murmured: "I heard that Daxia has a vast land and abundant resources, there are cute giant pandas, and a lot of delicious food. When I save enough money, I must go there and have a look." Zhang Ze smiled and said nothing. Although he doesn''t like Sakura Country, some civilians in Sakura Country are kind. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning After a while, someone shouted: "Aunt Annie is here!" All of them got into their own blankets suddenly, and then covered their heads. Zhang Ze was lying on the bed. He had just put the quilt on when he heard the door being opened and the sound of high heels rattling. "Are the babies all asleep? Hee hee hee!" Everyone didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of attracting Aunt Annie''s attention. Finally, Aunt Anne''s footsteps came out of the house, and then the door was closed, and all the people hiding under the covers heaved a long sigh of relief. "Have you seen Aunt Annie? It''s just like what was said in the guide, the head can rotate 360 ??degrees, it''s really scary!" "I heard that the face under her mask is even scarier!" "I can''t even look at it..." In the room, adventurers who already have a team gather together to study how to pass the level smoothly. Those without a team also began to look for partners to form a temporary team to work together to clear the customs. Zhang Ze lay in bed and thought: "I was changed by Takahashi and entered the magic realm of Sakura Kingdom. Can my [Summoning] still be used normally here?" "I think it should be possible, otherwise, she wouldn''t bother to get me in... Well, you''ll know if you try it at twelve o''clock at night." Zhang Ze''s goal this time is to clear the level perfectly, but to achieve this goal, he must defeat the demon god. "However, the condition for activating the demon **** is Eisen''s death..." A little boy with a simple and honest smile appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he felt a little uncomfortable. To be honest, Zhang Ze really wanted to save Eisen from such a miserable death. Beside them, Kamekawa and Yuuji were talking. "Let''s follow the same method as last time. Yuuji, you will take someone to steal Aunt Anne''s key later. You must hide the key well so that it won''t be discovered..." "Beware of that kid named Roland, he is a spy..." "When eating every day, everyone hides some bread. If there is meat, it would be better. On the night of escape, throw it to the dogs to buy time to escape And..." Zhang Ze listened quietly for a while, and he found that the strategy used by Gui Chuan and others was a simplified version of how he and Ju Shen and others escaped from the orphanage. And some places are too simple, Zhang Ze even doubts whether it will work. For example, using the bread and slices of meat secretly hidden during meals to seduce those vicious dogs, he felt that this would not work at all, and if something went wrong, such as if the vicious dogs refused to eat, then they would suffer. However, Zhang Ze felt a little strange seeing Guichuan, Xionger and the others looking confident. "Perhaps, the difficulty of this layer of Demon Realm has been reduced?" "Forget it, their life and death have nothing to do with me, I just need to pass the level perfectly." Zhang Ze is too lazy to take care of these people, he just needs to act together. When the time comes, jump off the fence, find Aisen''s soul directly, return to the orphanage, and defeat the demon **** to complete the task. "However, getting the [Wish Drawing Paper] is only the first step. Afterwards, we have to consider how to defeat Takahashi and save Sister Xiang. This is the hardest part... Let''s rest first." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze closed his eyes and recharged his batteries. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning When it was twelve o''clock, Zhang Ze opened his eyes, ready to try his [Summoning], but found that everything was normal, so he was relieved. Creaking, the door was opened, and Zhang Ze found that the man named Xiong Er quietly left the room with two people. He guessed that this guy must have gone to steal Aunt Annie''s key. Out of curiosity, Zhang Ze decided to follow along to see how this group of people stole the keys. Chapter 813： , Who stole my key? Only I can use Summoning In fact, the group of adventurers who went to steal Aunt Anne''s key was not only Yuuji''s group, but also many adventurers went in teams. Zhang Ze saw three or four groups of people along the way. "Could it be that Aunt Anne''s key can be stolen casually?" Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself: "It may be that after the key is stolen, it will be refreshed after a while, just like a monster." Following these people, Zhang Ze walked up to the second floor and outside the room where Aunt Annie lived. Everyone was careful not to make any noise, for fear of disturbing Aunt Annie. In case Aunt Annie wakes up, no one can run away! Zhang Ze was still worried about whether this group of people would have internal strife in order to grab the key, but he didn''t expect that they seemed to have reached an agreement, and they lined up in a tacit understanding to steal one by one. Because Yuuji and his group were at the front, they had priority in stealing the keys. Zhang Ze hid at the corner of the wall, poked his head out to look over there, and saw Yuuji making a gesture to a companion next to him, and that person used his skills. brush! A status icon with an eye pattern appeared above his head, and Zhang Ze speculated that it might be a kind of "perspective" skill. Sure enough, the adventurer looked through the door panel for a while, then whispered something in Yuuji''s ear, Yuuji nodded and began to display his skills. His innate skill is that he can control his own shadow, and he sneaked into Aunt Anne''s room through the crack under the door. I saw Xiong Er half-closed his eyes, feeling his own shadow, and the adventurer who can see through was guiding him. After about a few minutes, he successfully stole Aunt Annie''s key. A group of people waved their fists excitedly, turned their heads and walked back, leaving room for the next group of people. Zhang Ze hid immediately without being discovered by Yuuji and the others, and then he stood still and watched the other adventurers stealing for a while. Everyone used different methods, all kinds of strange things, but they were all effective. They successfully stole Aunt Anne''s key, which shows that these adventurers should have read the strategy and done their homework before entering this level of magic, so Only then will we be prepared. Zhang Ze had almost read it, so he turned and returned to the lounge, lying on the bed to sleep. There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, all the children got up from the bed amidst the alarm above their heads, rubbed their eyes to wash, and then prepared to have breakfast. Debbie''s crying caught the attention of some adventurers, and they gathered around to watch. Zhang Ze walked straight out of the house. He knew this was a plot development, so he ignored it. When I came to the cafeteria, this time, the cafeteria was full of people, and many adventurers were talking and laughing, as if they didn''t take this demon realm seriously. After all, they have read the guide several times, and they have memorized the entire customs clearance process by heart. There are even some adventurers who are not new to this level of magic domain, and they are familiar with it. Zhang Ze just found a place to sit down, when Xin Xian walked up to him and asked, "Is there no one here? Can I sit down?" "Can." Zhang Ze nodded. After dinner, all the children lined up to get food. Aunt Anne stood at the door of the cafeteria at some point, silently watching all the adventurers in front of her. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Her appearance immediately made the relaxed atmosphere in the cafeteria dull and depressing. The adventurers didn''t dare to talk and laugh any more, and they ate sullenly without even raising their heads. Although they were nervous, no one was afraid, because they all knew that Aunt Anne''s coming here was just a normal situation, and it was nothing serious. After dinner, she would take everyone to the open space outside to do some exercise. Who knows, today''s situation is not normal. "Children, I found out that someone sneaked into my room last night and stole my key. Which naughty **** is it?" Aunt Annie walked back and forth behind the adventurers, seeing no one talking, her tone turned cold: "No one admits it? Then I have to search them one by one!" Aunt Annie stood at the front of the cafeteria and asked everyone to stand up. Then she called Roland to her face and said, "Roland, go search everyone and see if they have keys?" Roland nodded respectfully, and then started to search from the first adventurer. He searched very carefully and did not miss a single corner. The faces of the adventurers were all calm, and they didn''t panic, because they knew from the strategy that Aunt Anne would definitely search their bodies, as long as they didn''t bring the keys with them, they would be fine. Roland searched again, returned to Aunt Annie and shook his head, saying, "Aunt Annie, none of them have a key with them." "Oh?" Aunt Annie tilted her head and thought for a while, then murmured, "Could it be that I misunderstood everyone? But why is my key missing?" "Roland, I will give you another task. You go to the lounge and search for everyone''s beds to see if you can find the key." "Okay! Aunt Annie!" Roland nodded and ran out of the cafeteria. At this moment, the faces of the adventurers suddenly changed, because some of them hid the stolen keys in their beds. This is not because they are careless, nor is it because they are stupid, but there is no such thing in the strategy! It clearly stated that Aunt Anne would not search their beds, only their bodies. But why did the situation suddenly change this time? Aunt Anne actually asked Roland to search their beds? Wouldn''t that be dead? Everyone looked at each other, seeing panic and despair in each other''s eyes. Aunt Anne''s behavior exceeded their expectations, and now they didn''t know what to do. Zhang Ze was not surprised, because he knew that Aunt Anne would definitely find out that the key was stolen, and then search everyone. This was the case last time. In the end, the Dragon King was captured by Aunt Anne in order to protect the little princess Qiang. However, seeing the terrified expressions on the faces of the adventurers around him, he was puzzled. Didn''t the strategy they saw mentioned this plot? Not long after, Roland ran back, holding many bunches of keys in his hand, and reported to Aunt Anne: "Aunt Anne, I found your keys on the beds of these people." "Who are these people? Say the names!" Aunt Annie looked at everyone coldly and said, "Whoever''s name is read, stand up!" "The Chainsaw Man, Daughter of the Nile, Wrath of the Nine-Tailed Fox..." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Following Roland''s voice, adventurers with pale faces came out of the crowd one after another. After a while, more than 20 people stood up. "It turns out that you stole my key! You are so bad!" Auntie Annie suddenly laughed, and said softly: "But Auntie knows that you are just playful and don''t really like stealing things, so Auntie will not make it difficult for you." Hearing this, the adventurers were slightly relieved, but Aunt Annie''s next words scared them into cold sweat. "However, Auntie thinks that I should have a heart-to-heart talk with you and correct your wrong thoughts. Come to my room tonight and tell Auntie what''s on your mind." "Do not!" One of the female adventurers screamed in fright, she knew exactly what would happen if she was taken away by Aunt Anne alone! It is very clear in the guide that their heads will be cut open and their brains will be poached! The other adventurers also looked terrified, and slowly backed away. Aunt Annie said in a displeased tone, "Why don''t you? If you don''t get rid of this bad habit of stealing things, the new parents won''t like you!" "Good boys, Auntie won''t hurt you, but just wants to talk to you." Seeing Aunt Annie walking towards them step by step, she stretched out her hand as if to grab them. "You liar! Monster!" The dozen or so adventurers finally couldn''t hold back the fear in their hearts, turned around and ran out of the cafeteria. But where can they escape? The exit door was locked tightly, and the windows could not be opened. There was no way to escape from this horrible orphanage. They could only run screaming and running in the corridors, looking for a way out. And Aunt Anne followed them unhurriedly, with bursts of horrifying and weird smiles in her mouth: "Baby, are you playing a wolf-catch-the-sheep game with Auntie? Well then, Auntie will accompany you try it out!" As she spoke, she slowly took off her mask, and bright red slender tongues protruded from those terrible mouths on her face, entangled the fleeing adventurers like lightning, and then they screamed in horror With the sound of begging for mercy, he was taken into Aunt Annie''s room. As the door closed, the cries and screams stopped abruptly. The remaining adventurers were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat, and some even wet their pants in fright. Xinxian on the side shook his head slightly, and said to Zhang Ze: "Today''s incident is too weird, it shouldn''t have happened..." She told Zhang Ze about the records in the guide, Zhang Ze finally understood, he shook his head and said, "The guide of Demon Realm can only be used as a reference, and we cannot completely rely on it, otherwise the bad situation like today will happen. " However, Zhang Ze had another idea in his mind. He suspected that the sudden change of this layer of demon realm was different from the direction of the strategy, and the difficulty was greatly increased. Could it be because of him coming in? Because he had discussed this issue with Giant God and others before, all the demon realms he participated in were very difficult, even abnormal, and the reason was because he had the unique SSS talent skill in the world. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Therefore, for the sake of balance, Moyu increased the difficulty. Of course, this theory has not been confirmed, but Zhang Ze thinks it is very likely. "Sorry, adventurers of Sakura Country." Zhang Ze smiled in his heart, but he didn''t have any guilt in his heart for the trouble he caused the adventurers in this country. "Hahaha, what a bunch of idiots!" At this time, an extremely discordant voice sounded from the side, it was Yuuji, Onikawa and the others. With schadenfreude smiles on their faces, they taunted: "You actually hid the key in your own bed, and the result was that your family got the stolen goods. You''re so stupid!" Many people glared at them, thinking that their behavior was too immoral, but no one said much, after all, this matter has nothing to do with them, so there is no need to meddle in their own business. Xinxian looked angry, and said: "This group of people is too annoying! Why does Moyu let this kind of person in? It''s really annoying!" After a pause, she looked at Zhang Ze and asked curiously, "Did you get Aunt Anne''s key?" Zhang Ze shook his head: "No, anyway, when everyone opens the door to go out at night, I can just go along with them." "That''s not going to work!" Xin Xian said: "You should really look at the strategy before entering. In this level of magic, only the key you get can open the door. If someone else opens the door, you can''t get out." "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect such a setting. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that the normal situation should indeed be like this. Because only Zhang Ze and Jushen entered this level of magic realm before, everyone can use the key. But now only Zhang Ze has come to this level of magic realm by himself, of course he can''t use the key obtained by others. "I neglected this matter..." Zhang Ze scratched his head and asked Xinxian: "What about you? Have you got the key?" "Not yet." Xin Xian said with a sigh: "A friend originally wanted to come with me, but she couldn''t come due to something, so I can only find a way by myself." She said worriedly: "But I don''t know how to steal the key Seeing Xinxian''s troubled look, Zhang Ze thought about it, decided to do her a little favor, and said: "How about it, you Team up with me, and when I get the key, you and I will escape from here together. " Anyway, Zhang Ze had to take the key to escape from the orphanage, and taking Xinxian by the way was just a matter of effort, and Xinxian left a very good impression on Zhang Ze, so he was willing to help with this. "Really?" Xinxian''s face showed joy, and he said quickly: "Why is this so embarrassing? Otherwise, after clearing this level of demon realm, we will meet offline, and I will treat you to a meal." "There is no need to eat." Zhang Ze waved his hand. After clearing the level of the Demon Realm, he would go to save Xiang Xiaoqin, and then take her away from the Sakura Kingdom to return to Daxia, but he didn''t have time to have dinner with the little girl from the Sakura Kingdom. Xinxian showed a look of disappointment, but soon she thought about it, and said with a smile: "Well, let''s add a friend, we can chat together when we are free." Zhang Ze didn''t refuse this matter. Anyway, after he returned to Daxia Kingdom, he changed his nationality back, and he should have no contact with her in the future. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning After the episode, Aunt Annie reappeared in front of everyone, she smiled and said to the children: "Children, it''s time for outdoor activities, you should exercise well, because new parents like healthy babies the most. " As the gate was opened and the bright sunlight came in, all the children cheered and rushed out, while Aunt Anne stood in the shadows inside the gate, with that weird smile on the mask that made people feel chills. Chapter 814： , He is a murderer! Only I can use Summoning After the outdoor activities were over, Aunt Annie arranged for the children to take painting classes again. The content was still depicting various scenes in the orphanage, as well as Aunt Annie''s own portrait. Many adventurers have read the guide, so few of them draw seriously, and some even scribble, in order to prevent being taken away by Aunt Annie. According to the development of the plot, as expected, Eisen was praised by Aunt Anne again. He was qualified to be adopted, and he could happily leave the orphanage and live a new life with a new family. The adventurers who have seen the guide are not surprised by this scene, and many people have no feeling for it. After all, for them, Eisen is just a cutscene NPC, and life and death have nothing to do with them. However, when Zhang Ze saw Eisen''s honest and innocent smile, the scene of his tragic death emerged in his mind. Zhang Ze felt panicked in his heart, but he told himself not to be impulsive, and Eisen''s death was a must if he wanted to pass this level of demon realm perfectly. Although it is cruel, there is no way. Seeing that Zhang Ze''s face was not very good-looking, Xin Xian gently touched him with his arm, and said in a low voice, "I understand your feelings, but we can''t save him..." Zhang Ze nodded and didn''t speak, but he thought to himself, if he came to this level of magic again next time, he would definitely find a way to rescue Eisen. The day passed, and it was night again. The adventurers waited for Aunt Annie to finish her rounds, and then got up from the bed one by one, and began to plan the next action. "They''re going to run away!" Xinxian watched Guichuan and Yuuji mumbling together, and whispered to Zhang Ze. "Well, they escaped them, and it has nothing to do with us. We will steal the keys later." According to Zhang Ze''s plan, steal Aunt Annie''s key tonight, and then escape with these adventurers. Now everyone is waiting for twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. At that time, they can use their natural skills. Zhang Ze looked at the children of Debbie and Nora. They were still asleep, but Roland was obviously not asleep. Zhang Ze knew that this kid must be monitoring the adventurers. "According to the records in the guide, as long as Aisen is dead, we can escape from the orphanage and jump off the fence to get the pass key from Aisen''s soul, so no one will pay attention to these children." Seeing Zhang Ze looking at those children, Xin Xian patted him on the shoulder and said, "This level of magic domain belongs to a special type of magic domain. Our combat power is greatly reduced because of our smaller body. There is no way to save all the children." , don''t think about these things anymore." Zhang Ze nodded and looked away. Time passed quickly, it was twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, the skill function was opened, and everyone started to act. The adventurers tiptoed down from the bed, making as little noise as possible, so as not to wake up the children like Nora. One by one, the adventurers slipped out of the room. Holding the keys, they rushed to the gate of the orphanage, ready to unlock and escape. Zhang Ze and Xinxian also followed behind. He wanted to see if these adventurers could escape smoothly, and at the same time, he wanted to confirm a guess in his heart. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Click! Click! A group of adventurers opened the door and were about to rush out. At this moment, there was a dog barking in the darkness. It was the vicious dog raised by Aunt Annie! The adventurers had been prepared for a long time and took out the prepared bread and meat slices and threw them in the direction of the barking dogs. But just when they were about to take advantage of the vicious dog to eat and escape, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. There are too many vicious dogs! I saw countless red light spots lit up in the darkness. They were the corners of the eyes of the vicious dogs. There were at least a hundred of them! This is seriously inconsistent with the number of only three or five vicious dogs mentioned in the guide, and it can even be said to exceed the standard by more than ten times! "What''s going on? Why are there so many vicious dogs here?" "My God! Is this a vicious dog? This is a pack of wolves!" "The food we prepare is only enough for a few dogs, and now there are so many here, it''s not enough!" "What should I do? Do you want to escape?" "You must escape! Otherwise, according to the development of the plot, everyone will die together the day after tomorrow!" The adventurers turned pale and were at a loss for a while. Some adventurers gritted their teeth, showed their weapons, and prepared to fight their way out of the orphanage. But they overestimated themselves. Even if they can use skills and weapons, their power is greatly reduced. It is okay to deal with a few vicious dogs, but when facing dozens or even hundreds of dogs, their end is only one, torn to pieces ! Immediately, screams came from the darkness, as well as the sound of vicious dogs biting and chewing. The rest of the adventurers saw their companions being eaten by hot dogs, and they all shrank back into the orphanage in fright. Don''t dare to take the risk to rush out. Standing outside the crowd, Zhang Ze saw this scene, and thought to himself: "It seems that my previous guess is correct, because my arrival has greatly increased the difficulty of the Demon Realm, and it is estimated that it has changed from a normal level to a **** level..." Looking away, Zhang Ze decided to do what he should do. He came to the second floor with his heartstrings, ready to steal Aunt Annie''s key. Because the other adventurers had already stolen the keys the night before, there were only the two of them at the door of Aunt Annie. "Luo Sha, how are you going to steal Aunt Anne''s key?" Xinxian asked curiously: "By the way, you haven''t told me what your talent is?" Zhang Ze said casually: "A very common skill, not worth mentioning." He didn''t want to advertise his identity everywhere, let alone show off. And for Xinxian, he is just a passerby. When he leaves this level of magic, he will return to Daxia, and he will never see each other again in the future. Seeing that Zhang Ze refused to speak, Xinxian suddenly realized, clapped her hands and said, "No wonder you don''t want to tell me, it''s because I didn''t think things through clearly." Zhang Ze looked over suspiciously, and then listened to her serious expression: "If you want to gain the approval of others, you must first show your sincerity, so I should first tell you about my innate skills. My innate skills are [ Water Control Technique], as you can tell from the name, I can control water, but its not very powerful. Zhang Ze shook his head with a smile. It seems that Xinxian misunderstood him. He didn''t hide his talent because of this kind of thing. He just didn''t want to say it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning But since the other party has been open and honest, Zhang Ze had no choice but to tell her his innate skills: "I can summon all kinds of followers to help me fight." "Summon followers?" Xinxian was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Your innate skill is very similar to the Great Summoning God of Great Xia Kingdom! Speaking of which, the name of that Great God is also called Luosha, what a coincidence!" Zhang Ze still smiled and did not continue talking. He summoned the Piper and ordered the Piper to send a little mouse to steal the key. Xin Xian looked at the miniature Pied Piper and the three little mice he called, with a look of surprise on his face, and doubted: "Such a small mouse, and there are only three, can they really get the key? " "Don''t worry, it will be fine." It''s not the first time that Piper Piper has done this kind of thing, so Zhang Ze knows it well. The three little mice creaked and creaked into Aunt Anne''s room through the crack of the door, only to hear a rustling sound coming from inside, and then the three little mice slipped through the crack of the door pushing a key back. "Wow! It really worked!" When Xinxian saw the keys on the ground, she was excited, and then she hurriedly covered her mouth, her face full of nervousness, fearing that her gaffe just now would wake up Aunt Anne. Zhang Ze picked up the key from the ground and pulled the heartstrings, and led the Piper back to the first floor. At this moment, they saw a group of adventurers beating a little boy in the corridor. "Is it Roland?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. He didn''t know why these adventurers attacked Roland. Xin Xian found Yuuji among the crowd beating Roland, and at the same time heard these adventurers shouting: "Kill him! This kid will definitely go to Aunt Annie when he sees us fleeing, and he must not be allowed to inform us!" "I''ve been displeased with this spy for a long time!" "Hit! Hit hard!" A group of people punched and kicked, coupled with their use of weapons and skills, Roland was quickly killed. Zhang Ze shook his head when he saw Roland''s corpse. Although he didn''t like this child, he also knew that Roland was a spy just to survive, so Zhang Ze didn''t quite agree with the actions of these adventurers. But everyone was already dead, and Zhang Ze didn''t mind his own business. He pulled his heartstrings and returned to his bed. Zhang Ze said to Xinxian: "I guess Auntie Annie will come in a while, after all the dogs outside are barking so fiercely, she will definitely hear it." Xinxian nodded, and said: "It''s also said in the strategy, as long as you fail to escape, Aunt Annie will definitely be attracted by the barking of dogs." The two got into bed, covered their heads with the quilt, and waited patiently for Aunt Anne''s arrival. Outside the door of the lounge room, the adventurers looked at the dead Roland on the ground, and looked at each other in blank dismay. They tried to beat the kid to death just now, but now they calmed down and realized that there was a problem in front of them. "Roland died, Aunt Anne asked, what should we do?" One of the adventurers turned his head to look at the crowd. No one could answer his question, and no one knew what to do. "The strategy says that Roland was killed by Moore, why don''t we put this responsibility on Moore." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Would it work? I''m afraid Aunt Annie won''t believe us if Nora and Debbie''s kids testify against Moore..." "Then what should we do? If we don''t find a scapegoat, Aunt Annie might kill us all!" "Really? Don''t scare me!" A group of people became more and more frightened as they talked. They thought of the scene where Aunt Anne dealt with the adventurers who stole the keys before, and they felt deep fear in their hearts. "I have an idea!" At this moment, Kamekawa in the crowd spoke up. He smiled sinisterly and said, "We all jointly identified a person and insisted that he killed Roland. With so many of us testifying together, Aunt Annie will definitely believe us." "Framing and framing? This...isn''t that good?" An unbearable adventurer''s face was ugly. Xiongji scolded viciously: "Damn! You disagree? Then we will say that you beat Roland to death!" "No, no! I agree!" The adventurer was taken aback, waved his hands again and again, then shrank into the crowd and didn''t dare to make a sound. Seeing that there were no objections from the crowd, Kamekawa smiled sinisterly and said, "Now I tell you that the murderer who killed Roland was a guy named Luo Sha! When Aunt Anne asks, everyone must speak the same words, and don''t make mistakes. Do you remember it all!" Everyone nodded. At this time, Aunt Anne''s footsteps were heard on the stairs, and everyone fled back to the room immediately, closed the door and climbed into their own beds. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally stopped at the door, and then there was Aunt Anne''s scream: "Roland! What happened to you, my child? Who killed you?" Afterwards, the door was pushed open roughly, and Aunt Annie stood at the door, her figure stretched by the light behind her, and she shouted angrily, "Everyone get up! Immediately!" The adventurers in the room got up from the bed one after another. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound, and no one dared to visit Aunt Annie. Everyone knew that she was here to ask the teacher for a crime. Only Nora, Moore, and Debbie and the children didn''t know what happened, and looked at Aunt Anne blankly. "Who did this? Who killed Roland!" Aunt Annie pointed at the dead body on the ground and shouted angrily: "Stop standing up for me right now! If you admit it voluntarily, I will give you a lighter sentence, otherwise don''t blame me!" No one in the room made a sound, but many eyes quietly moved to Zhang Ze, they were all waiting for Gui Chuan to stand up and identify Zhang Ze. Just when Aunt Anne was about to get angry again Kamekawa said: "Aunt Anne, I know who killed Roland!" "Who? Tell me!" Aunt Anne looked at Gui Chuan, who looked at Zhang Ze with fearful eyes, then pointed at him and said, "It''s Rakshasa! He killed Roland!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. These guys actually wanted to frame him. Originally, Zhang Ze didn''t want to argue with these people, but the other party took the initiative to find fault, so don''t blame him! Gui Chuan and others didn''t know that they had been blacklisted by Zhang Ze, and they were still complaining to Aunt Annie. "Are you sure that Rakshasa really killed Roland?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Aunt Annie''s eyes were locked on Zhang Ze, the eyes were cold and murderous, but Zhang Ze was not afraid, and looked at her calmly. This made Aunt Annie suspicious, because Zhang Ze didn''t show any signs of guilt, so she looked at Kamekawa and Yuuji again, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you really not making a mistake?" "Absolutely not!" Gui Chuan insisted, and at the same time he asked the people around him: "All of us saw that it was Zhang Ze who killed Roland, don''t you think so?" "That''s right! It was Luo Sha who killed Roland, and I saw it with my own eyes!" "I saw it too! We didn''t lie to you, Aunt Anne." Seeing that everyone had identified Zhang Ze, Aunt Annie snorted, walked towards Zhang Ze step by step, and asked coldly, "Did you really kill Roland? Why did you kill him?" Chapter 815： , Im here to settle accounts with you! Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze didn''t want to talk, and now that so many people were identifying him, it was useless for him to say anything. Although he knew that it might be more dangerous if Aunt Anne caught him as a murderer, he was not afraid. "Aunt Annie! Roland wasn''t killed by Rakshasa!" Suddenly, Xinxian stood up and shouted to Aunt Anne: "It''s Kamekawa and Yuji who slandered Rakshasa, and they framed him!" "They were the ones who really killed Roland!" Xinxian suddenly stood up to speak for Zhang Ze, which surprised everyone. Zhang Ze looked at Xinxian with an unexpected expression, while Guichuan, Xionger and the others were furious, and cursed: "Damn girl! Don''t talk nonsense! We are No one was killed, Roland was killed by Rakshasa, so many of us saw it with our own eyes, Aunt Annie would not believe you!" "I''m telling the truth! You were the ones who killed Roland and then planted it on Rakshasa. You are really despicable!" Xinxian and Guichuan''s group glared at each other without giving in. Zhang Ze sighed slightly, he was very grateful to Xinxian, but he knew it would be useless to do so. Sure enough, Aunt Annie said coldly: "Xinxian, do you think Auntie believes in the words of so many people or you alone?" "But" Xinxian still wanted to talk but was interrupted by Aunt Annie. She reached out her hand and grabbed Zhang Ze and Xinxian''s arms one by one, and said, "You two come with me, I want to ask you a good question!" Xin Xian turned pale with fright, she wanted to break free from Aunt Anne''s arm, but Aunt Anne''s hand was as hard as pliers, and she couldn''t break free at all. Compared with Xinxian, Zhang Ze has a calm face, because he has a way to escape. Seeing this, Gui Chuan, Xiong Er and the others on the side all had smug smiles on their faces. Their plot has succeeded, and anyone who dares to provoke them will not end well! Although Zhang Ze comforted Xinxian and told her that nothing would happen, Xinxian''s face turned pale with fright, her eyes were filled with tears, and she was full of despair, feeling that she might be in danger this time. Because in the game guide, none of the adventurers who were captured by Aunt Annie could come back alive. The two were dragged to the kitchen by Aunt Annie, and then they saw the basement in the kitchen. Zhang Ze knew that Aunt Annie planned to lock them in the basement and kill them quietly. When Xinxian saw the dark basement, she was so frightened that she burst into tears. "Don''t cry, Auntie won''t harm you." Aunt Annie let out a sinister laugh, and then led them into the basement. There was no light in the basement, and the surroundings were pitch-black. Zhang Ze and the others could see nothing, only knowing that they were locked in a cell, and their noses could smell rotten and moldy. "Raksha, what should we do? Will we die here?" Xinxian pulled Zhang Ze''s arm tightly, and asked in a crying voice. Zhang Ze patted her on the back, but didn''t speak, he was listening to Aunt Annie''s footsteps. After Aunt Anne left the basement, Zhang Ze said: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, I will rescue you." "But, we seem to be locked in a dungeon, how do we get out?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Xin Xian raised his head in the dark, and asked with tears in his eyes. "I have a way." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Dou Shengfo appeared beside him, but now Dou Shengfo also turned into a little monkey, but the cassock he was wearing still exuded a faint golden light. Although the golden light was of average brightness, it was a rare light source in the dark basement, helping Zhang Ze and the others drive away the darkness. Xinxian looked at Dou Shengfo in amazement, and asked curiously, "Who is this?" "Eh... one of my followers." Zhang Ze didn''t know if the people in Sakura Kingdom knew the allusion of fighting against Buddha, so he explained it casually. "Oh! I see, it''s a glowing monkey!" Xinxian clapped his hands and said self-righteously. Zhang Ze was speechless for a while. It seemed that Xinxian had never read "Journey to the West" and didn''t know about fighting against Buddha. He turned to Dou Zhanfo and said, "She is a foreigner, she has never read Journey to the West, and she doesn''t know you, so don''t take it to heart." Dou Zhanfo put his palms together, shouted the Buddha''s name and said: "Master, I see that you are locked in the dungeon, do you need me to help you out?" "Of course, but don''t disturb Aunt Anne." Dou Zhanfo nodded, and saw that he walked to the iron gate, blew lightly on the lock, and the lock opened by itself. "Wow! Your glowing monkey is amazing!" Xinxian showed surprise, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief, and sighed: "Your followers are so powerful! There are children who can let mice help steal things, and there are luminous little monkeys that can glow and pick locks. It''s amazing! " Zhang Ze walked out of the dungeon with Xinxian, and with the golden light from Dou Zhanfo, Xinxian looked at the dungeons on both sides of the aisle, and saw that the inside was full of bones. At this time, she suddenly saw a little boy lying on a stone platform in one of the dungeons. She walked over to take a closer look, and exclaimed, "It''s Eisen!" Zhang Ze stood where he was and didn''t go over. He didn''t need to look at him to know what Eisen looked like now. He sighed slightly and said, "Didn''t you read the guide, why are you still surprised?" "The strategy only said that Eisen would be killed by Aunt Annie, but it didn''t say where he would die..." Xinxian returned to Zhang Ze''s side, and whispered: "I never thought that he would die in this eerie dungeon." "It''s really hard to imagine how desperate he would be when he died..." The two left the dungeon quietly. Although the iron plate on the ground was also locked by Aunt Anne, but there was a fighting Buddha, and these things couldn''t help him. The iron plate was easily opened, and the group returned to the kitchen. "What should we do now? Do we want to go back to the lounge?" Xinxian asked Zhang Ze, she now thinks that Zhang Ze is so powerful, and she is willing to listen to Zhang Ze for everything. "No, let''s find a place to hide first." Zhang Ze thought very clearly that Kamekawa and Yuuji''s group deliberately framed them, and now they will definitely be attacked when they go back. He was easy to say, but it was difficult to protect Xinxian''s safety, so he decided to find a place to hide first, and after twelve o''clock the next night, he could use his skills to escape from here with Xinxian. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze looked around, and then hid in a container in the kitchen with his heartstrings. Although the container was not big, the two of them were small in size, so they could easily hide in it. The two hid like this for a whole day, and at night, after twelve o''clock, they quietly got out of the container, preparing to escape from the orphanage. When they came to the gate, they found that Guichuan and other adventurers were gathering at the gate, discussing how to avoid the vicious dogs outside. And the way they discussed was to drive out a few adventurers who were alone and without a team, to attract the attention of the vicious dogs and buy them time. Those adventurers turned pale with fright, begging for mercy again and again, they didn''t want to die in the mouth of the vicious dog. However, Guichuan and his group ignored them at all, and still drove them out. These lonely adventurers were unable to compete with the group of adventurers, and as a result, they were killed by vicious dogs as soon as they went out. However, there were too many vicious dogs, and a few adventurers couldn''t satisfy their appetites at all. Therefore, Guichuan and others, together with several other large adventurer teams, started to think of a small team. At this moment, they saw Zhang Ze walking towards this side pulling his heartstrings, with surprised expressions on their faces. "You guys are still alive?" Yuuji was very surprised: "Aunt Anne didn''t kill you? How is this possible?" None of the adventurers who were taken away before came back, they must have died, but Zhang Ze was unscathed, which made him feel very strange. Zhang Ze smiled coldly and said, "Dead? Ha ha, you''re overthinking! I''m here to settle accounts with you!" "Oh? You want to challenge us?" Gui Chuan folded his shoulders and looked at Zhang Ze with disdain on his face. Behind him stood a dozen adventurers. There are hundreds of people! "Boy! You should regret not dying at the hands of Aunt Annie, because being torn to pieces by vicious dogs would make your death even worse!" Yuuji sneered, and Kamekawa next to him also said coldly: "That''s right, I''ll give you two choices now, the first one is to run out from here to attract the vicious dog''s attention, the second one is to throw you out Feed the dog!" "I choose the third one and drive you out to feed the dogs!" Zhang Ze said coldly. "Baga! Get rid of him!" Kamekawa had a grim face, he waved his hand, and Yuuji led a group of people to rush towards Zhang Ze! Xinxian''s face turned pale, there were so many people on the other side, only she and Zhang Ze were here, there was no way at all, she felt that this time she was going to be finished again. But Zhang Ze looked calm, and with a thought, a group of figures appeared behind him. It was the Bull Demon King, Zhu Gangman, Nezha and the Vampire Earl and other followers. However, they are all "reduced versions". "What is this? It looks so scary!" "Where did these monsters come from? Why did they obey Rakshasa''s orders?" "This guy can actually summon monsters? Could it be that his innate skill is also summoning?" "That''s impossible! The only person in the world who can use summoning is the Great Summoning God of Great Xia Country. We, Sakura Country, don''t have such a genius at all." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "But, I''ve seen the video of summoning the great god, and the ID of this guy is exactly the same as this guy''s, also called Rakshasa! Is this a coincidence?" "What do you mean? Are you saying that this guy is the Great Summoner of the Great Xia Kingdom?" The adventurers on the opposite side all showed fear. They have all watched Zhang Ze''s video, and they are too strong! All of them together are no match. As a result, these people felt fear in their hearts and began to shrink back. Seeing that the situation was not good, Gui Chuan hurriedly shouted from behind: "Don''t panic! He''s not a summoner at all! He''s just a nobody, and all of us working together can definitely kill him!" "If you still want to escape from here, don''t hesitate, throw Luo Sha and that woman named Xinxian out of here, and we will be able to escape smoothly!" "Otherwise, when Aunt Annie arrives, everyone will die together!" Hearing Kamekawa''s words, the adventurers plucked up their courage and charged Zhang Ze again. "Kick these guys out of the orphanage!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli roared, swung their weapons and killed the adventurers on the opposite side. The two sides fought together immediately, weapons and magic collided with each other, and the battle was very fierce. However, these adventurers from the Sakura Kingdom are no match for Zhang Ze''s followers. Don''t look at the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangman, who are now smaller versions and their strength has been discounted, but they are still high-level followers, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than these adventurers. So after a fight, the adventurers were beaten up crying and howling, running away with their heads in their hands, and being forced back step by step. Seeing this, Guichuan''s face also became ugly. He never expected that these little monsters summoned by Zhang Ze would be so powerful. "Could it be that he is really the Great Summoner of the Great Xia Kingdom? But how is this possible? This is not a dead zone. How can foreigners enter the magic realm of our Sakura Kingdom? This is unscientific!" Kamekawa didn''t want to believe everything in front of him, but the reality was in front of him, who else could summon so many followers except Zhang Ze? Now those adventurers who attacked Zhang Ze were frightened. They shrank at the door, neither daring to advance nor retreat. There are Zhang Ze''s entourage in front, if you continue to fight, you will be easily killed. And there are vicious dogs hiding in the dark behind, if they run out, they will be bitten to death by vicious dogs. Now, these people are caught between a rock and a hard place. Zhang Ze walked in front of them and said coldly: "Now I also give you two choices One is to go out by yourself, and the other is to drive you out!" The adventurers looked at each other, they didn''t want to choose any of them, some knelt down and begged Zhang Ze for mercy, but Zhang Ze didn''t even look at them. This group of people still wanted to kill Zhang Ze before, so Zhang Ze would not pity them. Gui Chuan gritted his teeth and shouted: "Anyway, he is dead, we might as well fight him!" Zhang Ze had expected that Guichuan would not submit obediently, so he immediately ordered an attack. Zhu Ganglian strode forward, swung the nine-toothed rake, and directly knocked Guichuan and Xiong''er away. The two people flew out of the gate, and were dragged away by the vicious dog in the dark in an instant. After a while, the two people''s screams came from the yard. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Everyone''s face changed, Zhang Ze turned to the remaining adventurers and said, "If you run out by yourself now, you may still have a way to survive, but if you are driven out by me, you may not be able to survive." The rest of the adventurers gritted their teeth, roared like killing pigs one by one, and then turned their heads and rushed into the darkness. The vicious dogs who had been waiting in the dark for a long time rushed forward immediately, and immediately, the barking of dogs mixed with the screams of people. It was still dark all around, and everyone couldn''t see the specific situation clearly, but listening to the voice, they could imagine that those adventurers must be bitten badly by the vicious dogs now. Zhang Ze didn''t care about those people, he held Xinxian''s hand and said, "Let''s go now!" (/novel/62m8I1.html) Chapter 816： , Fighting the Demon God Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze used his own key, and the two of them walked through the gate together and stood in the yard. "Dark Dragon King! Come out!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a small black dragon about three to four meters long appeared in front of the two of them. "Um...should be able to take two people to fly?" Zhang Ze supported his forehead, he ignored the fact that the Dark Dragon King was also a "shrunken version". "Don''t worry about it, let''s go up and talk" Zhang Ze climbed up the Dark Dragon King''s back with his heartstrings. At this moment, a large group of vicious dogs rushed out from the darkness and attacked Zhang Ze and the two. Xinxian screamed in fright, Zhang Ze patted the head of the Dark Dragon King and hurriedly ordered: "Dragon King, take off!" Hurrah! The Dark Dragon King flapped its wings, but several vicious dogs bit its legs and wings, preventing it from taking off smoothly. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze thought: "Celtic, come out!" brush! The shrunken version of Celtic stood beside Zhang Ze and said respectfully, "Master." "Put poison, poison these beasts to death!" Celtic immediately complied, and he released the poison, and in an instant, the surrounding area was covered with a mist full of poison. It''s a pity that as Celtic''s strength weakened, so did his poisonous power. Although the vicious dogs were poisoned, they were not killed. Instead, they foamed at the mouth, twitched on the ground, and temporarily lost their ability to move. But Zhang Ze knew that this situation might not last long, and the vicious dogs would return to normal, so he had to leave immediately. The Dark Dragon King flew into the air. It was now smaller in size and carried three people with it. It couldn''t fly high at all, and could only keep a distance of five or six meters from the ground. But Zhang Ze was satisfied. He controlled the Dark Dragon King and flew towards the wall. Seeing this, other adventurers also rushed out together. Xin Xian looked at the adventurer running on the ground, then at the Dark Dragon King below him, and asked suspiciously: "Luo Sha, you are the Great Summoner from the Great Xia Kingdom, right?" She saw Zhang Ze summoning so many powerful sailors, and when she thought of the videos she saw, she had serious doubts in her heart. Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Then you think I am?" Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t deny it, Xinxian covered her mouth in surprise, and said excitedly: "Ah! Are you really a Summoner? You are my idol! Although you are from Daxia, you are in our Sakura The country is very popular! Many people like you!" Zhang Ze was quite surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that his reputation had spread abroad and he was still so popular. But right now he didn''t have time to think about these things, he had to jump off the fence before Aunt Annie caught up. Finally flying to the top of the wall, Zhang Ze got down from the back of the Dark Dragon King with his heartstrings. The two of them had just stood firm when they heard Aunt Annie''s roar from afar. "Where are you little brats going? Come back to me!" Zhang Ze looked into the distance, and saw Aunt Anne on all fours, rushing towards her like a wild beast. The other adventurers also heard Aunt Annie''s cry, and they were frightened. They ran for their lives, fearing that they would be caught back. But their speed was not as fast as Aunt Anne''s. Some adventurers were caught up and entangled in the slender tentacles protruding from Aunt Anne''s mouth, screaming in despair. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Seeing this scene, Xinxian felt lingering fear. If Zhang Ze hadn''t taken her to escape with her, she might have been captured by Aunt Annie just like these adventurers. "It''s so strange, why this layer of Demon Realm has suddenly become so difficult? It''s much more difficult than what''s recorded in the guide..." Xin Xian muttered to himself, Zhang Ze shrugged his shoulders, as if it had nothing to do with him: "Who knows." "Let''s not waste time, let''s jump down quickly." Xinxian nodded, and the two jumped down together, a strong sense of weightlessness wrapped their bodies in an instant. Although he was mentally prepared, Xinxian was still screaming in shock. Because it''s too high, and the bottom is bottomless, I don''t know how high it is. This kind of unknown fear is the most frustrating. Finally landed safely, Zhang Ze looked around and found that some adventurers also jumped down, but not many of them, only a quarter of the adventurers escaped successfully. "It seems that many people are hanging in this demon realm." Shaking his head, Zhang Ze looked for Aisen''s figure, only to see a green figure slowly appearing in front of him, it was Aisen. The surviving adventurers all surrounded him, perhaps passed the key from his hand, and then ran towards the stone gate. They didn''t want to stay in this horrible place for a minute. Xinxian got the key to clear the level, and was about to find Zhang Ze to clear the level together, but found that Zhang Ze was still standing in front of Eisen. She walked over curiously and asked, "Why don''t you leave?" "I''m not leaving, I''m going back to the orphanage." Zhang Ze said to the astonished Xinxian: "You go first." "why?" Xinxian couldn''t understand Zhang Ze''s actions at all: "The orphanage is so dangerous, and Aunt Annie is an unbeatable monster. What are you doing when you go back? Do you want to die!" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Of course I''m not going to die. I want to avenge those children and kill the main messenger behind Aunt Anniethe demon god." "Are you crazy?!" Xinxian exclaimed: "The demon **** is not something that ordinary adventurers like us can kill!" "They said that the great summoning **** of the Great Xia Kingdom once defeated the demon god, but this is just a legend, and no one has confirmed it." "Let''s go together, don''t go back to the orphanage, you can''t beat the demon **** at all, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Zhang Ze still shook his head, and said confidently: "I am sure to defeat it, so you can leave at ease." Turning around, Zhang Ze said to Eisen: "Eisen, take me back to the orphanage.". "Big brother, have you really thought about it?" Eisen looked at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze nodded: "I''ve thought about it." "Well, I''ll take you back to the orphanage now." A burst of green light flashed, and Zhang Ze disappeared in place. He had been sent back to the orphanage by Eisen. "Raksha!" Heartbroken, she gritted her teeth, turned her head and said to Eisen, "I want to go back to the orphanage too!" Zhang Ze''s figure appeared on the grass outside the orphanage. He turned his head to look at the gloomy building, took big steps, and walked forward without hesitation. At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind him. Zhang Ze looked back and found that it was Xinxian. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Why did you follow?" Zhang Ze was surprised, Xinxian snorted, and said dissatisfied: "We are friends, how can I let you take risks alone?" "Although I know that I am not strong, maybe I can also help you." She pointed to her head and said, "Aisen gave me a powerful buff[Children''s Blessing]. I think I have a rich imagination, and I can fight demon gods with you." Now that Xinxian has come and cannot go back, Zhang Ze can only take her to deal with the demon god. The two walked quickly to the gate of the orphanage. Zhang Ze pushed lightly with his hand, and the gate creaked open. Seeing that the scene inside had completely changed, it was no longer a dark corridor, but a huge auditorium, and Xinxian''s face suddenly revealed a look of surprise. "Where is this place? It doesn''t seem to be a welfare home!" Zhang Ze turned his head and asked her: "Didn''t you see the description about this place in the guide?" "No, no one dares to come back to find the demon god, so the strategy only records that you can jump off the fence and get the key to pass the level. As for what happened after returning to the orphanage, there is no record at all." Heartstrings shook his head. "Okay, from now on, you have to follow my command." Zhang Ze patted Xinxian on the shoulder and said, "I know this place well!" Xinxian was at a loss, not understanding what Zhang Ze meant, and asked suspiciously: "Do you know how to deal with demon gods? It''s impossible!" Zhang Ze didn''t answer her question, but walked towards the auditorium with big strides, Xinxian could only follow closely behind, looking at the unfamiliar environment around him with trepidation, his palms were covered with sweat. As she walked, pieces of snow-white drawing paper appeared on the ground. Zhang Ze ignored them and walked over, while Xin Xian picked it up curiously. After reading the contents of the drawing paper, her expression suddenly became pale. Very pale. "This... this painting is about the two of us!" Xin Xian caught up with Zhang Ze, waved the drawing paper in his hand and shouted in panic: "On the drawing paper, the two of us were finally eaten by a terrifying monster. Is this a prophecy? It can''t really happen, right? " "This is all fantasy, don''t think about it." Zhang Ze took the drawing paper in her hand and tore it into pieces. Suddenly, the surrounding environment shattered like the torn drawing paper in his hands. The auditorium disappeared, and everything around it turned into a void, and in the void floated a monster composed of countless brains. The demon **** finally appeared! "My God! This is the demon god? It''s disgusting!" Xinxian looked at the strange and frightening appearance of the demon god, especially the squirming pink brains on its body, thinking that these brains were actually children''s brains, she felt a rush in her stomach, and couldn''t help but want to vomit . "You two are the ones who ruined my good deeds, right?" The demon **** said coldly: "Leading those children to escape has ruined my plan, and I will not let you go!" After finishing speaking, countless figures appeared around Zhang Ze and Xin Xian, it was Aunt Annie! They rushed towards the two of them with teeth and claws, as if they wanted to tear them apart! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Keep their brains for me, don''t destroy them!" The demon **** smiled sinisterly: "I want to see what''s in the minds of these two people, hehehe!" This is one of the demon gods'' favorite things, peeping into other people''s brains, wantonly tampering with other people''s memories, and taking pleasure in torturing other people''s spirits. "Want our brains? That depends on whether you have the ability!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, wings grew out behind him instantly, hugged the heartstrings that were still in shock and hadn''t recovered, avoided those Aunt Annie who rushed towards him, and flew into the air. "Ah! Rakshasa, how did you grow wings?" Xinxian looked at the white wings behind Zhang Ze with surprise on his face. "Did you forget that we can use our imagination now?" Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Now as long as you want, you can make your body look like you want." "That''s right! How could I have forgotten this matter!" Xinxian clapped her hands immediately, she also had the imagination buff Eisen gave her, which could be used to deal with demon gods. "Imagination against imagination, now it''s time to see whose imagination is richer!" Xin Xian waved his little fist excitedly, and said, "Raksha, we need powerful helpers to deal with these monsters now!" After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and began to conceive in her mind. The next moment, a huge figure suddenly jumped down from the sky. This thing was covered with fluffy yellow hair, and it landed on the ground with a bang, instantly crushing several Aunt Anne to the ground. "This is? A teddy bear?" Zhang Ze looked at the super giant doll bear with a height of seven or eight meters on the ground in astonishment, with a smile on his face, he said, "Xinxian, is this a helper you imagined?" "Yeah! There is such a teddy bear next to my bed, and I always hope it can come to life." Xinxian smiled slightly and said, "Here, my wish has finally come true! The teddy bear will protect us, so you don''t have to worry." Zhang Ze didn''t speak, but he knew that if he wanted to defeat the demon god, he couldn''t rely on the doll bear alone. In other words, ordinary physical attacks and magic attacks have no effect on the demon god, and it must be disintegrated mentally. That is to instigate the brains of those children on him, let them wake up, know that they have been deceived, and then the end of the demon **** will come. "Last time, I played a movie for these Aunt Anne, stimulating their brains through the movie screen and making them realize that they were cheated." "But that method is cumbersome, and I want to change to a simpler method." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze also began to conceive something in his mind. On the ground, those Aunt Anne who had been knocked down by the doll bears instantly returned to their original state They rushed up again, crawling all over the doll bear''s body like ants, densely packed, making the scalp numb. "Doll bear, come on!" The heartstrings are constantly encouraging the doll bears. She really wants to create more helpers, but her mental strength is not enough, and now she can barely maintain the existence of one doll bear. If she summons more doll bears, the first The teddy bear will disappear. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Hehehe, little girl, can your brain fight against the thousands of brains in my body? You are so stupid!" The demon **** sneered again and again. In the world of spiritual fantasy, it thought itself invincible and no one could defeat it. "Luo Sha, my teddy bear is about to fail, what should I do?" Seeing that his teddy bear was bitten by countless Aunt Annie, only half of his body remained, and his heart began to become anxious. "Don''t worry, give me a little more time." Zhang Ze closed his eyes and made a final review of his fantasy, and when he felt that there was no problem, he manifested it. "Owner." A young man with an iron helmet on his head and a gloomy expression appeared in front of Zhang Ze. It was none other than one of his entourage Brainstorm. At the same time, there is another thing that Zhang Ze imagined, that is, the metal seat and the supporting steel antenna used by Brainstorm to release brain waves, which are exactly the same as the facilities in Hero City. (/novel/62m8I1.html) Chapter 817： ,trade Only I can use Summoning , only I can use summoning The time Zhang Ze spent before was to recall the brainstorming and various details of the metal seat and antenna. Only when the details are perfected can the imaginary thing have the capabilities it should have. "Isn''t it? How do you imagine an ordinary person and a broken machine? Can this defeat these monsters?" My heart is about to cry, when is this? Her super doll giant bears were all killed by Aunt Anne, but Zhang Ze summoned an ordinary person, who looked thin and weak, and was powerless. How could he defeat these terrifying monsters? "Don''t worry, one person brainstorming is worth a hundred teddy bears." Zhang Ze said confidently: "Brainstorm, immediately use your wireless transmission tower to control all the brains on the demon god, and then send them the picture in my mind. Remember, don''t miss any details." "Obey my master." Brainstorm sat on his metal chair, put on the helmet and connected the wires, closed his eyes and body, the current passed through his body, and began to twitch violently, and the wireless tower released circles of invisible brainwave signals outward. These signals instantly affected the brains of the children above the demon god''s head. Although the demon god''s own mental power is very strong, and the human brain is not in the same frequency band, Brainstorm cannot control its brain. However, the brains of the children controlled by the demon **** have just formed, and their resistance is not strong, so they are easily invaded by the brainwaves of the brainstorm. When they saw the picture Zhang Ze sent to them, their brains reacted particularly violently. "We were lied to! There are no parents! We were all killed by this monster!" "Why is this? What did we do wrong? Why are we treated like this?" "This monster lied to us!" "He killed us all, we have to take revenge on him, let him die with us!" The children''s brains released a strong signal of revenge, and the demon **** panicked when he sensed the information. He tried to continue to use lies to cover up his crimes and deceive the children''s minds. But no matter what he did, it would be useless, because Brainstorm had firmly controlled the brains of these children, preventing the power of the demon **** from affecting them. Xinxian looked at those Aunt Anne on the ground, climbed off the doll bear, rushed towards the demon god, gnawed on its body frantically, the demon **** let out a miserable scream in unbearable pain. Although it struggled violently and wanted to escape from this world created by itself, it was too late. Aunt Anne had completely submerged its body, and the countless barbed mouths were frantically biting the flesh and blood on its body, and then swallowed into the stomach. In just a few seconds, the demon **** was devoured. It was like a beast that fell into the Amazon River and was instantly gnawed into a skeleton by the piranhas. "very scary" Xinxian covered her mouth with an expression of disbelief. She looked at Brainstorm and murmured: "If human minds are controlled, the consequences will be terrible!" With the demise of the demon god, everything around them gradually disappeared. Zhang Ze and the two reappeared in the open space outside the orphanage, and the orphanage in front of them had turned into ruins. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Looking at the scene in front of him, Xinxian looked stunned, and suddenly said: "So... what we experienced was just a dream?" "Basically, everything is an illusion created by the demon god, and we have been trapped in its illusion." Zhang Ze looked around and saw the dead children appearing in front of them. Eisen handed the two snow-white blueprints to the two of them, and said with a smile: "Big brothers and sisters, thank you, I will never do it again." Some children will be killed by demon gods." "These two gifts are given to you by us. I hope you can use them to draw the most beautiful wish in your heart." Xin Xian took the drawing paper in doubt, and after she read the attributes, she showed a shocked look on her face: "Oh my god! It''s an sss-level item!" She had never seen such a high-level item, holding it in her hand, trembling all over. Zhang Ze was not surprised, he put away his things directly, turned his head and said to Xinxian: "The two of us have already cleared this level of demon realm perfectly, this [Wish Drawing Paper] is the reward for perfect clearance, you can use it to do whatever you want , but I suggest you not to waste it, it is a very useful item." Xinxian nodded, and put the things into the system backpack. She said gratefully: "Luo Sha, I was able to pass the level perfectly and get the reward, thanks to you... By the way, are you from Daxia or Sakura?" "Of course I''m from Daxia!" Zhang Ze said proudly, puffing out his chest. "But, why did you appear in the Demon Realm of our Sakura Kingdom?" Xinxian felt incomprehensible, because foreigners are not allowed to enter the Demon Realm of their own country, and this is not a dead zone. How could Zhang Ze, a man from Daxia, come to them In the magic realm of the country? "You don''t need to worry about this." Zhang Ze didn''t want to involve Xinxian, he waved his hand and said: "Xinxian, let''s say goodbye here, I believe we won''t meet in the Demon Realm in the future, because I put the After finishing the work, we will return home After a pause, Zhang Ze said: "If you have the opportunity to travel to the Great Xia Country in the future, you can come to me, with food and accommodation included!" "Really? That''s great!" When Xinxian heard this, little stars appeared in his eyes, and it was his dream to travel to Daxia. "Okay, things here are over and I''m leaving the Demon Realm." Zhang Ze and Xinxian shook hands and said goodbye: "Goodbye." "Goodbye... well, wait a minute..." Just as Xinxian was about to speak, Zhang Ze was already offline, and he said with a depressed face: "You haven''t told me how to contact you in the Great Xia Kingdom, how can I find you then?" After returning from Demon Realm, Zhang Ze stood in front of Takahashi again, and Takahashi asked with a smile: "Mr. Zhang Ze, I believe you have got what I want, right?" Zhang Ze turned a blind eye to her seductive smile, and nodded indifferently: "Yes, I have already got the things, now you can let them go." "I''m sorry, the things haven''t arrived in my hands yet, so I can''t release them for the time being." Takahashi spread his hands, showing a helpless expression: "There are too many liars in this world, I have to guard against them." "Okay, how about we deliver the goods with one hand and hand over the others with the other?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders and said to Takahashi: "You make an appointment, I''ll give you the things, and then you let Miss Xiang go, so it''s okay, right?" In order to ensure Xiang Xiaoqin''s safety, Zhang Ze decided to take a step back. "Of course." Takahashi nodded slightly: "Although Suguang is an evil organization in the eyes of the world, we always pay attention to integrity in what we say and do. I will definitely keep my promise. As long as you get something, you will all be free." After thinking for a while, Takahashi said: "Let''s set it on the forty-third floor of the Demon Realm. When the time comes, you give me the [Wish Drawing Paper], and I will let Xiang Xiaoqin be released." "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded in agreement. It is already early morning, Gao Qiao arranged for Zhang Ze to go to rest, but Zhang Ze asked to meet Xiang Xiaoqin, he wanted to make sure if she was still alive. Gao Qiao knew what Zhang Ze was thinking, and agreed to arrange for him to meet Xiang Xiaoqin, but Xiang Xiaoqin was still tied to a chair, her mouth was also sealed, and she couldn''t communicate at all. Madoka Chihiro stays with Xiang Xiaoqin inseparably, and her mission is to kill Xiang Xiaoqin in case of an accident. Seeing that Xiang Xiaoqin was safe and sound, Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and then returned to his residence. "Brother Zhang Ze, how are you doing?" Zhao Han rushed up to meet him and asked with concern. "I have already got the item. Takahashi and I traded on the 43rd floor of the Demon Realm tonight. She promised me that as long as I got the item, she would let Sister Xiang go away..." "She''s lying to you!" Zhao Han interrupted Zhang Ze, and said angrily: "I know this woman too well, because I was played by her in the palm of my hand, but I couldn''t escape!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly: "I know she won''t keep her promise, so I will also make preparations." He straightened his expression, and said to Zhao Han: "Tonight, you enter the Demon Realm with me, and then add my friends, and when Takahashi releases Sister Xiang, you send me a message to let me know that you have left safely. Give it to her again." "it is good!" Zhao Han patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said with a serious expression: "Brother, thank you for everything you did for Xiaoqin. I was too selfish before, and I hope you don''t take it to heart." "Sister Xiang and I are friends. I can''t help her if she is in trouble." Zhang Ze nodded. Lying in bed. Zhang Ze closed his eyes and rested his mind. He had a hunch that the transaction tonight would definitely not go so smoothly. After all, the other party was from Shuguang, a murderous organization that Zhang Ze had to guard against. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze called for Steel Armor and Steel Titan in his mind... There was nothing to say during the day, but at night, after eating, Zhang Ze and Zhao Han came to Takahashi''s room. Behind Takahashi, Madoka Chihiro put the sharp long knife on Xiang Xiaoqin''s slender fair neck , with a warning face, seemed to say again: "Don''t mess around, or her head will move!" "The time has come, Mr. Zhang Ze, let''s enter the Demon Realm for trading." Takahashi showed his right hand, the Demon Realm pattern on the back of his hand was shining, indicating that we can enter now. Zhang Ze nodded. He glanced at Zhao Han, patted the back of his hand, and entered the Demon Realm simultaneously with Takahashi. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhao Han also entered together, only Xiang Xiaoqin and Madoka Chihiro were left in the huge room. "I''m really envious and jealous of you!" Madoka Chihiro whispered in Xiang Xiaoqin''s ear: "There are actually two men who are willing to go through life and death for you, old woman, do you have that much charm?" Xiang Xiaoqin gave her a cold look, and turned her head away. "Hehe, I know you hate me to the bone now, and I also know that once you escape, you will definitely find a way to deal with us." Madoka Chihiro smiled slightly, and said coldly: "It''s a pity, you won''t see that day!" On the forty-third floor of the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze appeared in the palace. He looked around but saw no one. "I don''t know how Princess Louise is doing now? By the way, she should be the queen now." Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste too much time here, so he contacted Zhao Han first. After entering Zhao Han''s id "Great Xia Poor Scholar", Zhang Ze added his friend, and then Zhao Han sent a message: "How are you doing, have you seen Takahashi?" "I haven''t seen her yet." Zhang Ze had just finished replying when a friend message appeared in his field of vision. When I opened it, it was sent by a female adventurer with the ID "Mei". Zhang Ze guessed that she might be Sadako Takahashi. After adding the other party''s friend, it turned out to be Takahashi. "Mr. Zhang Ze, I will wait for you outside the city." After closing the message, Zhang Ze called out Fighting Victory Buddha, and then told him a few words... After arranging the matter, Zhang Ze immediately set off to leave the city. To save time, he put on [Emperor Guangming] and flew out from the window of the palace. Amidst the exclamation of soldiers and civilians, he flew out of the city. Searching around, Zhang Ze saw a small group of people standing on a hillside outside the city, led by a female warrior holding a slender saber, who was Sadako Takahashi. Zhang Ze landed directly in front of her, Takahashi said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang Ze is really efficient, I thought I would wait a long time to see you, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Zhang Ze didn''t want to talk to her about these unnutritious nonsense, so he took out the [Wish Drawing Paper], shook it in front of her and said, "Here is the thing, as long as you put Xiang Xiaoqin, I''ll take it right away." Give you." After seeing the [Wish Drawing Paper], Takahashi''s eyes immediately shone with excitement, and she said to Zhang Ze: "Throw the things on the ground first, lest I let someone go, and you run away with the things." Zhang Ze shrugged, threw the [Wish Drawing Paper] on the ground, and then stepped back a dozen steps to distance himself from them. "Remind you, if no one picks up the item on the ground for a long time, it will disappear automatically I know!" Takahashi whispered something to a subordinate next to him, and then that subordinate went offline. Zhang Ze knew that the man must have gone to inform Madoka Chihiro to release him. Sure enough, after a while, Zhao Han went online again and told Zhang Ze that Xiang Xiaoqin had been released and that he would immediately take Xiang Xiaoqin out of Gaoqiao''s manor. "How? I will do what I say." Takahashi smiled slightly, and was about to step forward to pick up the [Wish Drawing Paper], but was stopped by Zhang Ze. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Wait a little longer until my friends leave your manor safely." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Takahashi showed displeasure on his face, and said in a cold voice, "You don''t want to play tricks, do you? I''ve already let them go, and I can''t hurt them anymore." "If someone else said this kind of thing, I would believe it, but from the mouths of you Shuguang people, I wouldn''t believe a single word!" "Okay!" Takahashi shrugged his shoulders, showing a helpless expression: "In order to prove my integrity, I will do everything as you said." In this way, Zhang Ze waited for 20 minutes before letting Gao Qiao pick up the drawing paper on the ground. "Haha! Finally got it!" Takahashi showed excitement on his face, and the excitement was beyond words. Zhang Ze was a little curious and asked, "What is the use of this thing?" Takahashi curled his lips and said with a sinister smile: "Anyway, my goal has been achieved, and you won''t live long, so I''ll tell you the secret." Chapter 818： , I wish you an early reincarnation! Only I can use Summoning Hearing Takahashi Sadako''s words, Zhang Ze didn''t show the slightest surprised expression on his face, because he knew that the other party would not let him go easily. Takahashi said slowly: "The main purpose of me grabbing Xiang Xiaoqin is to lure you here, because the God Envoy asked us to arrest you and hand you over to him." "But I have another purpose. I want that passport on you." Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank slightly. He had heard the word pass many times, and it was hard for him to understand why people like Shuguang were so superstitious about it. Takahashi was still talking: "Who knows, Xiang Xiaoqin brought me a surprise, the pass was actually on her body. So I used Zhao Han''s relationship with her to trick her into handing over the pass, and then gave it to her. You lie too." A smug smile appeared on her face: "I really didn''t expect my plan to go so smoothly. The pass and you are now in my hands, but I don''t want to follow the orders of the envoy." "He wants you to live, but I want you to die!" Takahashi''s face darkened, and the previous smile was completely gone, because her goal has been achieved, all the plays that should be performed have been performed, and this farce should come to an end. Zhang Ze looked calm, and he smiled lightly: "I expected that you would not keep your promise, but it doesn''t matter, Sister Xiang and Zhao Han have left safely, and I have no worries about the future, I can play slowly with you!" "Do you think they can leave my manor alive? What a dream!" Takahashi laughed and said, "I''ve already set up a net, Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhao Han are the turtles in the urn, they can''t escape at all." "yes?" Zhang Ze smiled contemptuously and said, "You think I can''t guess what you''re thinking? Hmph! I''ve already arranged for people to meet them, and they should have left your manor at this time, waiting for me to go back somewhere. " "Hehe, Mr. Zhang Ze, you are too confident in yourself, and you also underestimated my ability too much." Takahashi looked disdainful, she didn''t believe Zhang Ze''s words at all, because she had deployed thousands of guards in her manor, these guards were well-equipped and experienced in many battles, even if an army came to attack her The manor may have to pay a heavy price. In addition to these elite soldiers, there are also some strong men from the Demon Realm and ninjas raised by Takahashi. These people are not vegetarian, and they are so loyal that they can even die for Takahashi! So she did not believe that Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhao Han could escape from her manor. But at this moment, a private message entered her mailbox, which was sent by one of her subordinates. Gao Qiao''s expression changed immediately after reading this private message. "How is it possible? My manor was compromised? Zhao Han and Xiang Xiaoqin also escaped? This is impossible!" Takahashi''s face was cloudy and uncertain. She really couldn''t think of any organization or individual in this world that could defeat her mercenaries and powerful subordinates. But Zhang Ze just smiled and said nothing, because he knew that all this was done by Steel Armor and Steel Titan. He had expected that Takahashi would go back on his word, so he ordered two followers to respond. Once someone attacked Zhao Han and Xiang Xiaoqin, the two of them would immediately attack from the air to protect them from leaving safely. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Although Zhang Ze couldn''t see the situation outside now, he could imagine that Gao Qiao''s manor must have been caught in a sea of ??flames. Gao Qiao calmed down, and said with a low snort: "Forget it, Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhao Han are just two little fish, as long as you don''t escape from my palm, it doesn''t matter." She looked at the drawing paper in her hand, and smiled again: "There is also this [Wish Drawing Paper], use it to copy the pass, and I can go to the Kingdom of God with Bazel." "And you, Zhang Ze! You are going to die here, and you will never be able to return to the real world!" Speaking of this, Takahashi laughed wildly, as if the things she had imagined had become reality. Zhang Ze poured cold water on him: "I''m sorry, but neither of your two wishes can be fulfilled." After finishing speaking, Zhang Ze snapped his fingers, and Dou Zhanfo appeared beside him out of thin air. It turned out that Dou Zhanfo turned into a little fly and landed on Zhang Ze''s shoulders all the time, so no one discovered his existence. "Fight against Buddha, let Miss Takahashi see what happened to the [Wish Drawing Paper] in her hand." Hearing Zhang Ze''s order, Dou Zhanfo had a thought, and the [Wish Drawing Paper] in Takahashi''s hand turned into a golden monkey hair with a "bang". Takahashi was stunned, she looked at the golden hair in her hand in disbelief, and then the monkey hair was blown away by the wind, and she realized it. She was cheated! "Zhang Ze! You unscrupulous bastard!" Takahashi was completely angry now, her dignity and elegance were gone, replaced by a vixen-like contorted expression and a beast-like growl. She couldn''t contain her anger, and pointed with her finger: "Everyone kill him!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and said disdainfully, "Just relying on the dozens of people around you? I''m afraid they can''t kill me." "Of course it''s impossible for these dozens of people." Takahashi said with a dangerous arc on the corner of his mouth, "Of course you have to be more grand for the majestic Summoner!" As soon as her words fell, more than a dozen purple crystals suddenly appeared around, and Zhang Ze was taken aback: "Lander?!" Seeing the dense crowd of players appearing around the crystal, Zhang Ze frowned: "What''s going on? Logically speaking, after Howard died and Queen Louise ascended the throne, it is impossible for the logger to appear again. Could it be that there is a new one? the bad guy?" At this moment, the players all focused on Zhang Ze, and someone shouted: "It''s the mission boss!" "Haha, as long as you kill him, you can get the reward!" "This boss is said to be super strong. Is there a team? Let''s go together!" "The team may not be able to beat him, let''s form a battle group as a unit, so the chance of winning is better." "Six teams have already joined our battle group, who else wants to come in, speed!" Takahashi sneered again and again: "Zhang Ze, there are 30,000 people here now, should you be satisfied with this battle?" After finishing speaking, she looked at a black bird on the big tree next to her, nodded and said, "Thank you Archmage Ethan for your help. I will fulfill my promise to you once this person dies." The black bird looked at Takahashi and called out, shaking its wings and flying towards the castle. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning That''s right, this is a trap set by Takahashi long ago. She knew that Zhang Ze''s summoning skills were very powerful, and she also knew that ordinary methods could not kill Zhang Ze, so she thought hard and came up with a brilliant idea. Lead Zhang Ze to the 43rd floor of the Demon Realm, and use the hands of players from other worlds to kill Zhang Ze! For this reason, she deliberately contacted Ethan, and promised to help Ethan become an archmage and occupy the entire kingdom at the same time. So Ethan, according to her arrangement, opened the login device at the place where Zhang Ze appeared, and led the players here. At the same time, a mission was released: Kill Rakshasa! Takahashi thinks his method is foolproof, no adventurer can survive the siege of so many players, not even Zhang Ze! Some people may say that you can go offline and escape. But Takahashi was also well prepared. She arranged hundreds of men at the position where Zhang Ze went offline, watching them all the time. If Zhang Ze appeared, what awaited him would be hail of bullets and sharp blades! Although Zhang Ze is powerful, without summoning, he is just a stronger ordinary person, and bullets and swords can still kill him! "Hmph, Zhang Ze, choose." Takahashi said sinisterly, "Will you die in the Demon Realm, or return to the real world and die at gunpoint!" She set up a net for Zhang Ze, thinking that Zhang Ze could not escape, but she didn''t know that Zhang Ze once wiped out a player camp by himself, and there were much more players there than here. Zhang Ze''s astonishment gradually receded, and he nodded, "It looks good this time, but unfortunately, it still can''t kill me." His face suddenly sank and he said: "Followers, come out to work!" Swipe! Following his thoughts, a row of figures appeared behind him. The Clown, Count Vampire, Aisha, Elf King, Piggy, Bull Demon King... All followers with combat power will appear on the stage. At this time, the players also assembled in a group, and accompanied by the sound of rushing and killing, they rushed towards Zhang Ze like a tide. Gao Qiao took her men back far away, waiting to see the moment when Zhang Ze died. Snapped! Zhang Ze snapped his fingers: "Kill!" In an instant, cold killing intent appeared in the eyes of all the followers! "Don''t compete with me, the boss''s head belongs to me!" The clown was the first to jump out, and when he clapped his hands, time stood still! Group attack skill, [Impromptu performance] activated! "What''s going on? Why can''t I move?" "Is this a skill of the boss? The attack range is so large? All of us have been tricked!" "Damn it, the quest prompt is really not deceiving, this boss is really perverted!" "This is not a skill released by the boss. It seems to be that strange man in a yellow dress and top hat. What effect will his skill have?" While the players were discussing, there was a rumbling sound. I saw a wooden stage slowly rising from the ground, and everyone''s eyes moved to the stage. I saw that the background of the stage was a medieval church, and a coffin was placed in the center of the stage. "Stage? Is this for us to watch a play? What the **** are you doing?" "It can''t be that simple, can it? I have a bad feeling!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "What are you afraid of? At worst, just hang up. In a few minutes, you will be a good man again!" Takahashi and the others who were watching the battle from a distance were also stupefied. A stage appeared so suddenly? "Is that strange man in yellow clothes also Zhang Ze''s entourage?" Gao Qiao frowned and murmured, "Why is it not mentioned in the materials?" After the clown changed jobs, no one had seen his new form, so Takahashi didn''t know him either. A high-end leather recliner appeared behind Zhang Ze, which was specially prepared by the clown for him. Zhang Ze lay down comfortably, drinking juice while watching the play. "What tricks will the clown play this time?" The spotlight moved to the right side of the stage, and a figure came up, it was the clown. Wearing the costume of a medieval European nobleman, he had a sad expression and staggered steps. When he saw the coffin, he took three steps in parallel, walked quickly to the coffin and threw himself on it. "Oh! Juliet! Why did you leave me to die alone?" puff! Zhang Ze squirted out a sip of juice, which just sprayed the Bull Demon King''s face. "It turned out to be Juliet and Romeo!" The players off the stage looked at a loss. Their world did not have Shakespeare, let alone the classic tragedy of "Juliet and Romeo", so they had no idea what the clown was performing. Takahashi also frowned, and asked the subordinates beside him, "Have you heard of Juliet?" "No, my lord!" "...Forget it, continue watching the show!" The clown supported the coffin, with snot and tears running down his face, took out his handkerchief, exaggeratedly blew his nose, and shouted sadly: "I can''t lose you, I can''t survive in a world without you!" As he spoke, he took out a small bottle from his pocket, with a note on it: "Although it tastes good, don''t drink it! It''s highly poisonous!" Not only him, but all the players on the scene suddenly discovered that they also had an extra bottle of the same type of poison in their hands. The clown opened the bottle cap without hesitation, looked at all the players under the stage, and said loudly: "My dear audience, can you understand my current mood?" The adventurers in the audience looked confused, nodded in unison, and unscrewed the bottle cap at the same time. "Then, please drink this poisonous bar with me, so that the lovers will finally get married!" The clown held up the poison, with a determined face: "Cheers!" "cheers!" There was a neat voice from the audience, and then, everyone drank the poisonah! My stomach hurts so much! " Throwing away the poison bottle, the clown clutched his stomach, his face turned pale, cold sweat flowed down his forehead like a waterfall, and his whole body was drenched in an instant. "Juliet, I''m here to accompany you!" As he spoke, he threw himself on the coffin, the lights went out, and the performance ended. The players in the audience all came to their senses, and then they looked at the poison in their hands. At this time, the toxicity began to attack, and everyone''s blood volume plummeted. "Fuck! I drank poison?" "Ah! My stomach! It hurts to death!" "I have the antidote... **** it, it doesn''t work!" "Damn! This skill is too perverted!" In a blink of an eye, all the players in the arena were poisoned to death one after another, and there were corpses all over the place, layer upon layer, which was shocking. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning In the distance, Takahashi was dumbfounded. With one skill of the clown, all the tens of thousands of players she summoned were killed! "What a terrifying power!" Cold sweat dripped down her cheeks, and at the same time she rejoiced: "Fortunately, I took people away from the battlefield just now, otherwise, we would have drunk poison now..." On the stage, the lights turned on again, the clown stood up and bowed to the audience: "Thank you for watching... Huh? Why are you all dead?" "No way, my bottle is a prop, it contains fruit juice, and you guys actually drank poison?" "Hey, I don''t know what to say? I wish you an early reincarnation!" Chapter 819： , we are all grateful for a ray of dawn Only I can use Summoning "Damn it!" Takahashi almost wanted to bite his silver teeth to pieces. She didn''t feel distressed, but depressed. Tens of thousands of players died so lightly, without even touching Zhang Ze''s sleeve, it was worthless! However, she soon regained her composure, snorted, and thought to herself, "That guy in the yellow suit and top hat is probably a clown, right? Although he has changed his appearance, apart from him, Zhang Ze probably has no entourage who can display such a terrifying mass attack!" Attack skills." "But it also shows one thing, the clown can no longer use the second group attack skill." The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she said with a smile: "And the player''s login crystals are still there! They are indestructible!" Swipe! One figure after another appeared around the purple crystal, and a new player had landed. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of players gathered around Zhang Ze again, even more than last time! Zhang Ze curled his lips: "I have to find a way to dispose of these amethysts, otherwise, the players will never be able to kill them all." Looking at the Dark Dragon King and the Iron Titan, Zhang Ze ordered them, "Find a chance, and move these amethysts to other places, as far away from here as possible." There is no time to find places like craters now, anyway, we just need to buy time for Zhang Ze and get rid of Takahashi. "Obey, Master!" The Iron Titan and the Dark Dragon King took the lead, and the two flew into the sky. On the ground, the players rushed over again, this time the clown retreated to the second line, and joined the other followers to meet the players'' charge, and a fierce battle broke out immediately. Fighting against the Buddha shouted the Buddha''s name, and the gods and Buddhas appeared in front of everyone in the sky. The Buddha''s shadow shook and the golden light flashed. Players were knocked to the ground one by one, and the blood volume on the top of their heads was instantly emptied. The Bull Demon King swung his iron rod and charged through the crowd like a heavy chariot. Anyone who stood in front of him would be sent flying with his stick. Zhu Gangman is even more ferocious. Its nine-toothed rake is like a harvester. When it hits the player''s body, it is immediately riddled with holes and blood holes all over the body. This guy will also jump up and bite the opponent with his teeth. Many facial features on the faces of many players have been gnawed off by it, and their faces are covered in blood, rolling and screaming. Nezha turned into superhuman, charged and killed in the crowd, all kinds of magic weapons took turns to fight, and few people could last a round in front of him. There are also the Vampire Earl, Poseidon, and Steel Armor''s entourages. They each showed their abilities, and the players were beaten to pieces and fled in embarrassment. It is difficult for the player''s strength to compete with Zhang Ze''s entourage. They are like the tide hitting the reef, unable to shake Zhang Ze''s entourage at all, but retreated steadily after being killed. Even though they knew that they would be resurrected after death, they were still psychologically shadowed by these followers, their eyes were full of fear, and some even started to run away. Zhang Ze also rushed back and forth among the crowd, and [Blood Dragon] drew red trails, taking away the lives of players one by one. Seeing the ten dragon stars on the knife light up, Zhang Ze released it without hesitation, and obtained the [Sifang Sacred Shield]. "With it, I can absorb 4 million damage!" Zhang Ze put on [Dark Lord] and flew up into the sky, his eyes fixed on Takahashi who was watching the battle in the distance. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Takahashi, it''s time to settle the score!" Whoosh! Zhang Ze vibrated his black wings, like a vigorous black eagle, pounced on Takahashi. "Defense!" The subordinates around Takahashi immediately gathered in front of her, their shields stood up, and magic and arrows shot towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze dodged flexibly in the air. Although he was hit a few times, for the [Sifang Holy Shield], which can absorb 4 million damage, it was a drizzle. Zhang Ze rushed directly into the crowd, passing one enemy after another. The latter''s vital parts were immediately attacked, and the bright red damage value floated into the air. Crispy occupations can range from residual blood to death. Only by releasing the shield and warrior class can they survive Zhang Ze''s fierce attack. After a wave of attacks, Zhang Ze eliminated seven people, but there were still thirty-four people around Gao Qiao. Some of them protected Takahashi in the center, while some attacked Zhang Ze. "Today, none of you want to live!" Zhang Ze had a murderous look on his face. If they were ordinary adventurers, Zhang Ze might consider showing mercy, but now these people are all heinous Shuguang criminals, and they may bear a lot of lives on them. So Zhang Ze will not pity them, he will not let anyone here go! "For Master Takahashi! Kill him!" Immediately, the enemy charged Zhang Ze again. Although they were not many in number, they were all well-trained masters, and they usually cooperated tacitly, which was a greater threat to Zhang Ze than a hundred players. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, used the method of dragon''s breath, and started fighting with these guys. The red knife light and the black figure fused together to form a red and white color of death. Anyone who is entangled by this color of death indicates that he is about to be taken away by the **** of death! After about ten minutes, there was only one person standing on the scene, and it was Zhang Ze. And Takahashi''s subordinates were already lying at his feet in a mess, and the blood on the top of their heads was empty. Gao Qiao''s face changed slightly, she didn''t expect Zhang Ze''s own strength to be so powerful. Dozens of elite subordinates were all eliminated in just over ten minutes...horrific strength! "In the end, I still have to do it myself." Takahashi snorted, flashed a sharp Fusang long knife, and came to Zhang Ze in a few dodges. "Capture the thief first and capture the king! If you kill you, your followers will disappear like you!" She said yes, no matter how powerful Zhang Ze''s followers are, as long as Zhang Ze is killed, these followers will disappear. Zhang Ze had been staring at Takahashi, and when he saw her approaching, Zhang Ze jumped up to avoid the long knife swung by Takahashi, turned his body upside down in the air, and attacked Takahashi from above his head. The timing of Zhang Ze''s calculation was just right. Takahashi was in the middle of his attack, unable to stop his move, and had no time to react to his own attack. As long as the knife hits Takahashi''s vital spot on the top of her head, although it is unlikely to kill her, a critical hit to the vital spot is inevitable. Unexpectedly, Takahashi smiled and said, "You''ve been tricked!" After finishing speaking, a familiar magic circle suddenly appeared under her feet, and Zhang Ze felt his body stagnate in the air instantly, as if time had stopped. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning At the same time, he found that he had an extra negative state: the movement speed was reduced by 50%! This scene is so familiar, Zhang Ze recognized it immediately, his face changed, and he said in disbelief: "You are... private domain?!" That''s right, the skill that Takahashi used is [Private Domain]! She smiled triumphantly and said, "Isn''t it a surprise? I have the same skill as you, and I also know where your skill comes from." Speaking of this, she sighed faintly, and said: "Speaking of which, we should all be grateful to Glimpse of Dawn. It is he who created so many powerful talent skill books, making us stronger than others." "It''s a pity that he was killed by you, otherwise, I will get more skill books, and then use these skill books to arm the strongest team. At that time, no one in the Demon Realm will be my opponent." Zhang Ze calmed down his surprised state of mind, and said coldly: "I don''t think it''s a pity to kill a glimmer of dawn, it''s a pity to let him stay in this world!" "Yes, I can''t move now, but you should know that after using [Private Domain], you can''t move either. How are you going to deal with me?" [Private Domain] Although it is very powerful, it has a fatal weakness, that is, the person who casts this skill cannot move, otherwise the skill will lose its effect. Generally speaking, Zhang Ze will cooperate with his entourage, first let him control the opponent''s body, and then let his entourage make up the knife, so as to get twice the result with half the effort. Relying on this method, he has already killed many powerful opponents. But Takahashi is alone now, and her subordinates are all down at Zhang Ze''s feet. It is impossible for the players in the distance to come to help. Therefore, Zhang Ze believes that even if Takahashi uses [Private Domain] to control him, he will not be able to harm him, let alone kill him. "Hehe, do you think I used that skill casually?" Takahashi showed contempt, and she said with a sneer: "I have used this skill for several years, and I have also developed a set of tactics that can be used together. Now I will demonstrate it to you." After finishing speaking, her eyes suddenly glowed red. Zhang Ze felt dizzy when he saw her eyes, and a voice kept echoing in his head: "Obey me...obey me..." "what happened?" Zhang Ze was surprised. He realized that Takahashi must have used a mind control skill on him. Although he didn''t know the specific effect, it should be similar to the charm technique. "No! I must try my best to protect my mind! I must not let her control me!" Zhang Zhu gritted his teeth, he closed his eyes, not looking at Takahashi''s eyes, hoping to prevent the opponent''s mind control. But it was useless at all, even if he closed his eyes, Takahashi''s red eyes still appeared in his mind, and her voice was also lingering in Zhang Ze''s ears, like a dark voice, at all can not refuse. Gradually, Zhang Ze''s eyes began to blur, and his tense body gradually relaxed. He had already entered Takahashi''s sleep state. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning [Spiritual Hypnosis], S-level skill. This is another skill of Takahashi, which can put the opponent under his mental control for 30 seconds. "very good!" The redness in Takahashi''s eyes gradually faded, and she said with a smug look on her face, "They all say that you are the master of summoning, and the SSS-level [summoning] is unparalleled in the world, but under my hypnosis, that''s all!" "A glimmer of light, you are still too weak, and there are Zheng Hao, Duncan... and adventurers all over the world! You all give me a good look, the one who really killed Zhang Ze was me Takahashi Sadako!" After feeling complacent, Takahashi issued an order to Zhang Ze: "Use the weapon in your hand to slit your throat severely. Don''t show mercy. It is best to cut off your own head!" Hearing Takahashi''s order, Zhang Ze slowly raised his arm, and the sharp blade slowly approached his throat. However, just a few centimeters away, Zhang Ze''s movements suddenly stopped. "Why did you stop? Keep going!" Gao Qiao frowned, and shouted angrily: "Did I tell you to stop? Hurry up and cut it off! Don''t hesitate!" A tangled look appeared on Zhang Ze''s face, as if he was engaged in a fierce psychological struggle. After a while, his hand began to move slowly again. This time the blade was completely attached to his skin. With a light swipe, you can cut the flesh! At this moment, Zhang Ze''s other hand suddenly grasped the wrist of the hand holding the knife, and then gradually moved the blade away from his throat. The whole scene was very weird, as if two people were competing with each other, one was about to cut his throat, and the other was desperately trying to stop it. This situation looks like there are two Zhang Zes in Zhang Ze''s body, and they are fighting for control of the body. "What''s going on? How could he resist my hypnotism?" Takahashi had a shocked look on his face, Zhang Ze still had self-awareness, which made her unbelievable. Generally speaking, mind control skills have relatively high requirements on the mental power of the caster. If the mental power is not enough, it is likely to cause the inability to control the mind of the target. But Takahashi''s mental power is as high as a thousand points, and no one has ever been able to stay awake under her skills, let alone resist. The end result is that they all committed suicide under hypnosis. Takahashi was puzzled, and thought to himself: "Could it be that Zhang Ze''s mental power is higher than mine? But it''s impossible! When I use [Mind Control], my mental power will increase to 4,000 points , Could it be that Zhang Ze''s spiritual power exceeds four thousand?" But she couldn''t see Zhang Ze''s attributes, and naturally she couldn''t know how high Zhang Ze''s mental power was now. Seeing the time of mind control passing by, she gritted her teeth and decided to change her tactics. "Since you refuse to commit suicide, then I will personally send you to die!" Zhang Ze is now contending with Takahashi''s mind control, so he can''t move, let alone resist Takahashi''s attack. Takahashi immediately ended his private domain, drew the long knife behind his back, and prepared to kill Zhang Ze. At this moment, a pretty figure suddenly flashed in front of Zhang Ze, blocking Takahashi! It''s Aisha! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning When she realized that Zhang Ze was in a critical situation, she immediately rushed out of the crowd to protect her master. "roll!" The long sword in Aisha''s hand turned into thousands of dazzling white lights, instantly covering Takahashi. Takahashi was startled, she was also a master, she knew how fierce the opponent''s attack was, it could be said that there were no dead ends in all directions, if she continued to advance rashly, she would definitely suffer heavy injuries. So she immediately stopped and retreated violently, while the long knife in her hand danced airtightly, blocking all the opponent''s attacks. "Who are you?" Takahashi retreated hundreds of meters away in one breath. She found several sword marks on her armor. Surprised, she looked up and down at the young girl with long golden hair and pointed ears opposite her. "I''m just a follower of the master." Aisha said coldly: "You don''t deserve to know my name." Chapter 820： , death sakura Only I can use Summoning "Hmph! A mere tool puppet dares to say big things!" Takahashi''s eyes were burning with anger. From her point of view, Zhang Ze''s followers were nothing more than NPCs in the Demon Realm, but she was an out-and-out adventurer, a person who really existed in the real world. She felt that the monsters and NPCs in the Demon Realm were killed by the players. They had no thoughts, no emotions, and they could not be upgraded. They stayed there forever, waiting to be slaughtered by waves of adventurers. After all, they are just a group of tool people. It cannot be compared with real adventurers at all. Aisha was too lazy to talk to Takahashi, she put up a posture, the long sword began to glow white light, and then swung the sword out! brush! A white line splitting the world into two appeared instantly, and the direction of the white line''s attack was directed at Takahashi. Takahashi''s face changed again, the terrifying power contained in that white line made her heart tremble, her intuition told her to dodge immediately, don''t block it, otherwise she would be cut in half on the spot! So before the white line flew, Takahashi had turned sideways to avoid it, and at the same time she dodged and rushed towards Aisha. "Well done!" Aisha''s eyes turned, and the long sword in her hand stabbed at Takahashi, but she suddenly found that her attack had missed him. "Hehe! Go to hell, dead elf!" Takahashi''s voice came from the other side, and at the same time Aisha found that countless cherry blossom petals appeared around her. These pink petals fluttering in the sky are very beautiful, as if there is a rain of petals, but Aisha''s face becomes more and more dignified. Because she could feel that it was definitely not an ordinary flower petal. "Fire whirlwind!" In order to verify her guess, Aisha immediately cast fire magic on those petals. Sure enough, those petals seemed unreal, and the flames had no effect on them. Just when she was surprised, a petal landed on her shoulder, and a cloud of blood burst suddenly! -! Aisha snorted, and squatted on the ground covering her blood-stained shoulders. The injury just now reduced her blood volume by about 10% in an instant! "Idiot! I am not a real flower petal, but a special effect brought by my talent skill [Death Sakura]." Takahashi sneered not far away: "Anyone who is hit by the petals will be hit hard, which is equivalent to being cut ten times by me at once!" "Elf, now you are completely surrounded by my petals, if you want to escape, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do so with this amount of blood." Turning her head, Takahashi Sadako looked at Zhang Ze, who was still under the control of her mental skills, and said with a sneer: "You just stand there and watch carefully, how did I kill your master!" "Stop! Don''t touch my master!" Aisha opened her eyes angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to hurt my master, I will never let you go!" "Ha ha!" Hearing Aisha''s threat, Takahashi laughed contemptuously. She thought Aisha was joking. "You can''t protect yourself, and you still want to kill me? What a joke!" Takahashi ignored Aisha, turned around and walked towards Zhang Ze step by step, with cruelty on his face, he said, "Say, should I cut off his arms or legs first? Hahaha!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Aisha gritted her teeth, she stretched out her hand, and a golden light shone from her palm. brush! A golden shield appeared in front of Zhang Ze, it was a magic shield! "Um?" Takahashi was stunned for a moment, then snorted and said, "You''re very smart, knowing that this kind of shield can''t stop my petals, so on your master, as long as he is alive, you will not disappear." "Unfortunately, it''s useless!" Takahashi flicked his wrist, and the long knife slashed on the shield. The shield trembled slightly, and the defense value was immediately reduced by about 5%. "This woman''s attack is so strong!" Aisha''s heart sank, her magic shield was only elementary, and her defense value was not high enough. According to Takahashi''s current attack, she would be able to break through the shield and kill Zhang Ze in a few minutes. "I have to find a way to stop this crazy woman!" Aisha changed her mind, cast the teleportation technique, and her body disappeared in place instantly. The next moment, she appeared tens of meters away, and those petals floating beside her teleported past. Bang bang bang! Because of her body movement, the five petals touched her body, instantly bursting into clouds of blood mist! Aisha''s body shook, and her blood volume dropped again, leaving only about 40%, which was already in a dangerous state. "hateful!" She didn''t dare to move anymore, and hurriedly used the recovery technique to restore her blood volume to 60%. Hearing the commotion here, Takahashi glanced back, chuckled, and said, "Spirit, it''s useless for you to do this." "My skills have already locked on you, no matter where you go, my petals will follow you, and you will never escape, unless, you die!" Aisha''s face became ugly when she heard this, but she still gritted her teeth, cast the teleportation technique again, and moved towards Zhang Ze''s direction. bang bang! Touched by three petals again, blood flowed out from her wound, staining half of her body red. "I want to save the master!" Aisha''s eyes are red, her own life and death can be ignored, the master must not be hurt in any way! But even if she is not afraid of death, the hundreds of petals around her will tear her to pieces, and she still cannot save Zhang Ze. So, she can''t die! "Hmph, what a loyal follower." Takahashi said coldly: "Don''t worry, when I break your shield, I will bring you master and servant together in Huangquan!" After speaking, she swung her weapon again and slashed at the shield. At this point, the shield only has about 40% of its defense value left. "I can''t die, the master is still waiting for me to save him!" Aisha looked at Zhang Ze with straight eyes, and her eye circles turned red. For the first time, she felt so powerless that she couldn''t even protect her master. She felt a deep sense of self-blame in her heart. However, Aisha is strong, she will not be knocked down by this setback, and she will cheer up soon. She took a deep breath, then stood up slowly, and two more petals hit her body. The pain caused cold sweat to flow from her forehead, and her blood volume dropped again by 20%. Now, Aisha is already bleeding. "I must save the master! No matter what the price is, even my own life!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Aisha has the belief that she must die in her heart, but she is not blind, because she knows that nothing can be changed by her death, and only by being alive can she save her master. "Now, the most important question is how to deal with these petals around me!" Aisha recalled what Takahashi said before, and she suddenly realized after careful savoring. "Since these petals are not real petals, they may be traces left by Takahashi''s weapons in space! Petal-like traces!" "So, what happens if I attack the petals?" Aisha clenched the sword in her hand, looked at the petal closest to her, and after a few seconds of deliberation, suddenly stabbed out! Zheng! A harsh metal intersecting sound sounded! Aisha''s sword edge collided with the petals of the cherry blossom in the air, and at the same time as sparks splashed, a huge force shook Aisha''s arms and made her arms numb, but her face showed a look of surprise. Petals, gone! "I succeeded!" Aisha showed an excited look on her face. Her guess was completely correct. Those petals were indeed traces left by Takahashi''s blade, and the way to crack it was to use an attack to defuse the attack. "Hurry up, come again!" Seeing that the defense value of the shield was getting less and less, Aisha''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, locked on all the petals, and waved her arms again and again, silver swords bloomed in her hands. Clank! A series of crisp and pleasant voices sounded continuously, and the voices became faster and faster, almost connecting together, and finally formed a long voice. And when Takahashi finally destroyed the shield and was about to walk towards Zhang Ze, Aisha had already wiped out all the petals around her. She swayed, feeling that all the strength in her body was drained, and she couldn''t even lift the sword. But she still gritted her teeth and rushed towards Takahashi with her last breath of strength. "Bitch! Stay away from my master!" "Hehe, so what if you break my skills?" Takahashi''s face was calm, he looked at Aisha and said with a faint smile: "You only have 10% of your blood left, and I can easily get rid of you." "Even if I die, I won''t let you hurt a single hair of Master!" Aisha recovered 20% of her blood volume for herself. With a sigh of relief, she swung her sword and stabbed at Takahashi. Recover immediately." "Look at this soft attack, can it kill me?" "Hey, seeing how eager you are to protect the Lord, I''ll send you on your way first!" Takahashi dodged to come behind Aisha, and slashed at her slender and fair neck with a long knife. At this moment, a red light met Takahashi''s long knife, and with a bang, the two weapons collided violently, and sparks shot out everywhere. Takahashi took a step back and found that the other party was actually Zhang Ze. She gritted her teeth and cursed on the floor: "Damn it, the mind control time is over." Zhang Ze helped Aisha up, and said with concern: "You are in a bad state now, why don''t I take you back to the summoning space to recuperate..." "No! I''ll just rest where I am!" Aisha shook her head again and again, she was worried that Zhang Ze would not be able to deal with Takahashi by herself, so she insisted on staying. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze had no choice but to nod: "Then don''t move around and recover your body properly." He turned his head to look at Takahashi, his eyes getting colder: "It''s my turn to deal with her." "Master, be careful, this woman is difficult to deal with!" Aisha hurriedly reminded, she was worried that Zhang Ze had just woken up, and she didn''t know the details of Takahashi, so she fell in on her. Seeing her pale face, Zhang Ze said in a low voice: "I see, you should have recovery skills, right? Hurry up and fill up your blood volume, you are my most important person, and you must not make any mistakes!" In fact, what Zhang Ze meant was "the most important entourage", but Aisha felt her heart beat faster when she heard it, as if a deer was bumping wildly. "I am the most important person of the master... so happy!" Her pretty face suddenly flushed. "What''s wrong with you, Aisha? Why is your face so red?" Zhang Ze asked suspiciously. Aisha shook her head quickly and said, "No, it''s okay, I''ll treat myself right now." Zhang Ze nodded and walked towards Takahashi step by step. Takahashi smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Zhang Ze, to be honest, I really don''t want to be your enemy. If the two of us join forces, the world will be in our hands." middle!" "Maybe, even Lord God Envoy is not our opponent!" "It''s a pity that you run counter to my beliefs... I want to lead mankind into a new era, but you are still self-styled and want to be my enemy, so there is no way, you have to die." "Hmph! What you mean by entering a new era is to let human beings be enslaved by the kingdom of gods?" Zhang Ze said coldly, "This is not a new era at all, but the end of mankind!" "I don''t know why you, Yixing Shuguang and others were brainwashed, but I think you are really hopeless." "Perhaps death is your best destination." Having said that, Zhang Ze took a deep breath and performed the dragon''s breath method, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. Regardless of the fact that Sadako Takahashi is the leader of the Dawn Organization of the Sakura Kingdom, it seems that there is no harm to the Great Xia Kingdom. But Zhang Ze knows very well that mankind is now a community of destiny, and it is impossible for the Great Xia Kingdom to be alone. Therefore, for the sake of mankind, he decided to wipe the evil organization Shuguang from Blue Star! Takahashi on the opposite side was not an idle person, and immediately noticed the powerful aura erupting from Zhang Ze, she immediately raised her vigilance, and the next moment, a black shadow appeared in front of her. Zhang Ze''s speed was too fast, Takahashi only felt a black shadow flash in front of him, and the red blade stabbed towards his neck. Cold sweat dripped down Gao Gao''s forehead. She hastily raised her long knife to block Zhang Ze''s attack, but Zhang Ze''s attack did not end, but continued like a torrential river. Takahashi was only busy defending, and did not fight back at all. Power. "What speed is this?!" Takahashi tried his best and used his fastest speed to barely see Zhang Ze''s figure, but he was still stabbed a few times, and his blood volume dropped by about 20%. "In the information I collected, it was mentioned that Zhang Ze practiced an ancient martial art called the Dragon''s Breath Method... Could this be it?" "Great Xia Kingdom''s kung fu...is really unpredictable!" The more Takahashi beat her heart, the more startled she became because she found that Zhang Ze''s speed was still rising. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning She could barely cope with it before, but now she can''t see Zhang Ze''s movements clearly at all, and more and more knives have been taken on her body, and her blood volume has dropped crazily, and it has dropped to 60% in a blink of an eye! "I can''t go on like this! I will lose!" Takahashi bit his lip and retreated quickly, trying to distance himself from Zhang Ze, and then took the opportunity to escape. But Zhang Ze would not let her go, he immediately caught up with her like a ghost, and continued to attack her violently. But at this moment, Gao Qiao waved his hand, and an iron wall stretching between heaven and earth stood in front of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze''s [Blood Dragon] was scratched on it without even leaving a trace. "What a solid iron wall!" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then stopped attacking. He knew that it would be useless for him to attack any longer. This should be one of Takahashi''s innate skills, which can resist the enemy''s attack. "I don''t know how many talent skill books Takahashi has obtained from Glitter of Dawn." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. So far, Takahashi has used four skills. Zhang Ze guessed that this woman has a high probability that the skill bar is already full. Looking up, down, left, and right, Zhang Ze found that this iron wall extends almost infinitely to the sky, the earth and both sides, and it is impossible to go around it. "Gaoqiao! What kind of ability is hiding behind this iron wall? Don''t you want to kill me? Come out and fight me!" Zhang Ze shouted to the opposite side through the iron wall, but Takahashi remained silent. Chapter 821： , see tricks Only I can use Summoning At this time, Takahashi was drinking the blood-enriching potion bottle after bottle. She looked into the distance, and the casualties on the player''s side were even more severe, and there were probably hundreds of people left. Many login crystals have been removed by the Iron Titan, and there are fewer and fewer new login players, and the combat effectiveness has naturally plummeted. It is difficult to compete with Zhang Ze''s followers. They were all ashen, and the powerful opponent they had never seen filled their hearts with fear. They began to think that they could not defeat each other at all. The bull-headed and pig-headed monster, the three-headed and six-armed boy in red, and many other creatures that they didn''t even know existed, they could easily kill them. Many people were terrified. They didn''t know Zhang Ze''s horror before. They only saw that he would summon some monsters to help fight, but they never expected that these monsters were so powerful that they were powerless to resist. Seeing that the morale of the players had gradually faded away, Takahashi knew that he had to make a quick decision. If Zhang Ze''s entourage defeated the player and ran over to surround her, everything would be over. "Fortunately, I am prepared..." Takahashi Sadako took a deep breath and cast a spell on herself. In an instant, all her skills returned to normal. Yes, this is her last talent skill [Status Reset], which is exactly the same as Xiaoniaoyiren''s skill. "Hmph, there are 14 seconds left in the existence of the iron wall, Zhang Ze, if we fight again, I will definitely kill you!" Takahashi has already rehearsed the next tactics several times in his heart, thinking that it will be foolproof. On the other side, Zhang Ze is also waiting for the iron wall to disappear. "Aisha''s blood volume has recovered to about 60%. Although her body is still a little weak, the problem of self-protection is not serious. I can fight Takahashi wholeheartedly." A few seconds later, the iron wall disappeared, and Takahashi and Zhang Ze acted at the same time, brandishing their weapons and fiercely attacking each other! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The two sides clashed continuously, and Zhang Ze''s speed was still faster than Takahashi''s. Takahashi was attacked more than twice as much as Zhang Ze, and the blood volume of the two began to distance. However, Zhang Ze was not careless, because he knew that Takahashi still had a skill that he hadn''t used. "Takahashi, you have used four skills just now, you should have a fifth skill on your body, right?" Zhang Ze chased Takahashi and shouted, "Don''t hide it, show it for me to see!" "Hehe, it turns out that you have already guessed that I have five natural skills. But I''m sorry, I have already used the last skill." Hearing Takahashi''s words, Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and then he found that the two of them were getting farther and farther away from Aisha before they knew it. "She''s going to separate me from Elsa!" Zhang Ze frowned. Although he was not afraid of fighting alone with Takahashi, it was safer to have Aisha by his side. "Don''t let your followers interfere with us!" Takahashi smiled charmingly, and then she waved her hand. Bronze Wall and Iron WallActivate! brush! The huge iron wall before appeared in front of Zhang Ze again, but this time, it did not separate Zhang Ze from Takahashi. On the contrary, the two were on one side of the iron wall, while Aisha was separated on the other. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Takahashi just used the skill of Iron Wall before, why can he use it again in such a short time?" Zhang Ze was surprised, but he soon realized that Takahashi''s last skill should be able to restore his state. "Similar to Qiaowei''s [Status Reset]?" His pupils shrank, and he raised his vigilance: "Maybe, she can use other skills as well." On the other side of the iron wall, Aisha rushed to the iron wall and launched attacks frantically, but nothing worked, the iron wall was indestructible. "Owner!" Aisha''s anxious voice came, and Takahashi smiled and said, "Your elf servant is worried about you. Do you want to reply so that she can rest assured?" Zhang Ze snorted, and said, "Gaoqiao, you don''t need to be weird, and I can solve you just as well without Aisha!" "So confident? Then come! I''m waiting for you!" Takahashi straightened out his chest, putting on a confident look. But Zhang Ze did not launch an attack, because he knew that this was Takahashi''s aggressive method. It was impossible to say, what kind of conspiracy and tricks was hidden behind this vicious woman, he had to guard against it. Seeing that Zhang Ze not only did not attack him, but distanced himself from him, Takahashi smiled and said, "Why is your murderous look gone? Since you don''t come, I have no choice but to go find you!" After finishing speaking, Takahashi''s smile disappeared instantly, and he rushed towards Zhang Ze like a sharp sword! Zhang Ze stopped retreating, and prepared to fight. Although he knew that Takahashi would definitely use some kind of tactics to deal with him, but blindly evading would not solve the problem after all, so Zhang Ze decided to stop with silence and see what he did. In just a few seconds, the two fought seven or eight rounds. Takahashi still couldn''t catch up with Zhang Ze, and suffered several injuries on his body, and his blood volume dropped again. Soon, only about 30% of his body was left HP. Gao Qiao''s face turned pale, and he retreated hastily, as if he was afraid of Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes to observe the surroundings, thinking that Gao Qiao did not set any ambush, but really escaped, so he chased after him, preparing to finish Gao Qiao with all his might. When Zhang Ze''s blade slashed across Takahashi''s back and took away 7% of her HP, Takahashi''s move surprised Zhang Ze! I saw that Takahashi no longer defended, but raised the long knife in the air, and the blade instantly turned into pink cherry blossom petals, which fell from the sky one after another. Because Zhang Ze was too close to Takahashi, the two of them were enveloped by the cherry blossom petals all over the sky at the same time. Zhang Ze immediately stopped his movements and stayed where he was. Aisha had reminded him before that the cherry blossom petals released by Takahashi were very powerful, and they would be severely injured if they touched them. The best way is to stay still. "Hehe, Zhang Ze, now you can no longer escape from my grasp." Takahashi reached out to grab it, and the long knife reappeared in her hand, but she did not attack Zhang Ze, but approached Zhang Ze step by step. She didn''t stop until the distance between the two was only about three meters. "The God of Summoning in the Great Xia Kingdom will die in my hands today!" Takahashi''s eyes glowed red again, and Zhang Ze was taken aback, knowing that Takahashi was going to hypnotize him again, so he hurriedly closed his eyes, his mind turned sharply, thinking about the countermeasures. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "It''s useless, even if you are blind or deaf, my hypnotism will still work!" "But I also know that your mental power is very strong, strong enough to compete with my hypnotism." Takahashi smiled and said, "But I''ve already thought of a way to deal with you!" As soon as she finished speaking, a circular magic circle appeared under her feet, instantly including Zhang Ze. It''s Private Domain! "Choose 5! Skill effects increased by 50%!" hum! The magic circle immediately worked! This is a countermeasure that Takahashi had thought of before. She is now using two skills at the same time, one is [Death Cherry Blossom] and the other is [Spiritual Hypnosis]. After the effect of [Private Domain] is enhanced, the effect of [Spiritual Hypnosis] increases by 50%. No matter how strong Zhang Ze''s mental power is, he will definitely be controlled by Takahashi this time. And after the effect of [Death Cherry Blossom] is increased by 50%, the attack power will be greatly increased. The power of one petal is equivalent to several petals! Once touched, the damage value will be terrible! "Hehe, Zhang Ze, I want to record your entire death process!" Takahashi''s red eyes were full of viciousness: "Then post it on the Internet, so that everyone can see the tragedy of your death! Especially you Daxia people! They will see the summoning **** in their minds, yes How did you die in my hands!" She had already figured out how to execute Zhang Ze: let Zhang Ze dance a dance of death among these petals! Finally, torn to shreds by petals! Thinking of this, her charming face flushed with excitement. Seeing that Zhang Ze''s eyes on the opposite side began to blur, Takahashi knew that her tactics had succeeded, and she could control Zhang Ze now! Gao Qiao had an excited look on his face, ready to take another step forward, and at the same time turn on the camera function to take a death close-up of Zhang Ze''s face. Unexpectedly, she suddenly found that her movements became extremely slow, as if the time around her had stopped. "How is this going?" Takahashi was taken aback. She looked down and found that there was an identical magic circle under her magic circle! "This is... Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain]? When did he release the skill?" Takahashi''s eyes widened, she finally understood what was going on now. It must be when she cast [Private Domain], Zhang Ze was one step ahead of her and also cast [Private Domain]. Zhang Ze expected that Takahashi would use these three skills to cooperate with each other to deal with him, so he was quick to think of a way to break Takahashi''s tactics. The method is: use [Private Domain] to reduce the movement speed of both of them by 50%. Because the two are very close, Takahashi''s "Private Domain" can include Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze''s "Private Domain" can also include Takahashi. And when the private domain effects of two people are superimposed together, the following situation occurs: The effects of Takahashi''s two skills have indeed been greatly improved, but after that, the effect of Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] also increased. After the movement speed of the two decreased by 50%, it decreased again! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Therefore, they are all caught in an extremely slow speed now, almost standing still in place. "Damn guy!" Takahashi''s teeth were itching with hatred, and he stared at Zhang Ze, who looked harmless to humans and animals. Even if she removes her [Private Domain] now, the movement speed of the two of them will not be restored. After all, the effect of Zhang Ze''s [Private Domain] is still there. And her idea of ??controlling Zhang Ze to touch the petals was also shattered, because it takes a long time just to take a step, and it may take several hours to get Zhang Ze to dance the "Dance of Death". Hour. And the effect of the iron wall behind her is only 11 seconds left. On the other side of the iron wall, Aisha''s pretty face was covered with frost. She was holding back her energy, and rushed up to clean up Takahashi as soon as the iron wall disappeared. As for Takahashi''s current situation, he really couldn''t escape, and couldn''t stop him. Although Takahashi was very unwilling, she also knew in her heart how terrifying Aisha''s strength is! Once she is attacked by Aisha head-on, her remaining blood volume will probably be emptied directly! Therefore, when the iron wall disappeared, Gao Qiao chose to escape offline without hesitation. When Takahashi was offline, the effects of all her skills naturally disappeared, and Zhang Ze finally woke up from the state of mind control. Seeing Aisha looking at him with concern, he smiled and said: "It seems that my previous strategy has worked. Takahashi has no way to kill me, and he is afraid of dying in your hands, so he had to go offline and run away. You must be **** off now, haha." Turning his head, Zhang Ze looked into the distance, the battle on the player''s side had subsided, his followers had won a complete victory, all the crystals were removed, and all the players were killed. The Bull Demon King, Zhu Gangli and others were rushing towards this side. Zhang Ze saw that their blood volume was running low. After all, they were fighting with tens of thousands of people in turn. No matter how powerful they were, exhaustion was inevitable. Therefore, Zhang Ze took all his followers back to the summoning space and let them take a good rest. "Well, I guess Takahashi will definitely be waiting for me outside, and I have to bring a few helpers out." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze opened the summoning space again, his eyes moved from one follower to another, and finally stopped on two of them. "It just so happens that I still have two [Realization Cards], let''s use them on them." "After saving Sister Xiang, I have to have a good talk with her. To save her life, it''s not too much to ask for 100 S-rank [Realization Cards]?" After some operations, Zhang Ze chose to go offline to Moyu to deal with Takahashi. Time went back to a few minutes ago. brush! Takahashi''s figure appeared in the room Her pretty face became hideous because of anger: "Hateful Zhang Ze! I almost killed him!" Taking a deep breath, Takahashi clapped his hands, and a large group of black-clothed ninjas appeared around him. One of them knelt down beside her, holding a black saber in front of Takahashi respectfully with both hands. This was handed down from her ancestors. It is said that when they invaded Daxia, they killed many people with it! "Everyone, get ready!" Takahashi took the saber, with a murderous intent on his face: "When Zhang Ze shows up, kill him immediately!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Yes! Master Takahashi!" All eyes were fixed on the center of the room, where Zhang Ze went offline. As time passed, Takahashi and her subordinates were highly tense, and their hearts would be raised whenever there was any movement. No way, they are not dealing with ordinary people, but Daxia Summoning God! Suddenly, Takahashi''s pupils shrank, and she saw a distortion in the space, as if something was about to appear! "Zhang Ze is out! Everyone, fire!" In an instant, hundreds of muzzles spewed flames wildly, and lines of fire intertwined together, completely covering the thing that had just appeared. Under such intensive firepower, not to mention Zhang Ze, even a fly was smashed to pieces! Takahashi gave the order to stop shooting only after everyone had run out of bullets. She stared at the "thing" in front of her with a look of surprise in her eyes. "What the **** is this?" Chapter 822： , force over them Only I can use Summoning I saw a group of "black hair" standing there, and countless distorted and deformed yellow warheads fell around it, indicating that it did not suffer any damage. Afterwards, the group of "black hair" slowly stretched out, first there were eight slender and sharp segmented limbs, then there were fist-sized black eyes, and a huge abdomen with strange patterns. "spider?" Takahashi''s eyes widened. She had never seen such a huge spider, almost as big as a car! Where is this spider? It''s clearly a spider spirit! That''s right, this is Zhang Ze''s follower who manifested from the summoning space: the female spider monster! And Zhang Ze hid under the spider monster''s abdomen, dodging all the bullets. "Spider monster, get rid of these guys!" Zhang Ze opened his mouth coldly, and the spider monster hissed, and a huge spider web formed from its abdomen, and it threw it towards the crowd. Immediately, more than a dozen people could not dodge and were caught in the net, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break free. Zhang Ze rode on the back of the spider monster, charging towards the enemy like a knight. The sharp toes of the spider monster pierced the chest of one villain after another, and the others ran away in fright, but where could they hide from the spider monster? They were caught up one by one and all were killed! Seeing that his subordinates suffered heavy casualties, Takahashi immediately shouted: "Don''t panic, use explosive grenades to deal with it!" Immediately, several of his men brought grenades and bazookas, aimed at the spider monster and bombarded it fiercely. In order not to be affected, Zhang Ze left the spider monster early and found a place where no one was paying attention to observe the situation. "Heavy firepower can do a lot of damage to spider monsters, so we must find a way!" Zhang Ze touched the second entourage card from his arms, which was the entourage he manifested with the last A-manifestation card. "Monk Yasuo! Come out!" A bald monk appeared next to Zhang Ze, and said in a deep voice, "May the light always be with you, my master." "Forget the polite words, those ninjas with knives will be handed over to you!" Zhang Ze pointed at the black-clothed ninjas and said, "Exceed them with force!" "Yes!" The monk Yasuo bowed and nodded, and then stood in front of the ninjas in a few steps. "Go to hell!" A ninja slashed at him with a knife, but before he could react, he was knocked down by Yasuo and his neck was broken. Seeing this, the other ninjas immediately rushed forward, and Yasuo was one against ten, and he did not lose the wind at all. On the contrary, the casualties of the ninjas continued to increase. Takahashi hid aside, seeing his most elite subordinates being beaten to pieces by Zhang Ze''s two followers, he was shocked and angry. "I didn''t expect Zhang Ze to be able to use [Summoning] in the real world. I was careless!" "Now I have to get out of here quickly and find a chance to report to Lord God Envoy!" Thinking of this, Takahashi immediately led a dozen of his men and quietly left the room. Zhang Ze kept staring at Takahashi, seeing that the woman was missing from the crowd, he immediately knew that she had escaped, and immediately took the spider monster and Yasuo to chase. However, Takahashi''s subordinates tried their best to stop him. They even strapped bombs on their bodies and threw themselves at Zhang Ze. They would rather die than hurt their master. After finally getting rid of these difficult guys, by the time Zhang Ze chased him out of the room, Takahashi had already disappeared. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning "Damn it, if this woman escapes, she will let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be troubles!" Zhang Ze snorted and contacted Iron Titan in his mind. "How are sister Xiang and Zhao Han doing now?" After a while, the Iron Titan replied: "Steel Armor has safely evacuated the manor with them, and is moving to the seaside, waiting for the master to join you." "Very good, come here now and help me locate Takahashi Sadako!" "Yes... Takahashi Sadako has been found, and I will tell you her location immediately." brush! The floor plan of Gaoqiao Manor appeared in Zhang Ze''s mind, and a flickering red dot was fleeing towards the helipad on the open space behind the manor. It was Gaoqiao! "Very good! Just stare at the sky for me. If Takahashi escapes in a helicopter, shoot her down!" After giving the order, Zhang Ze mounted the spider monster and waved to Yasuo: "Let''s chase after him!" A group of people passed through the burning buildings and came to the open space. From a distance, Zhang Ze saw Gao Qiao standing on the tarmac waiting for the helicopter to come to pick him up, and he immediately shouted: "Gao Qiao!" Takahashi was startled when he heard Zhang Ze''s voice: "This guy came after him so soon? Damn it, my helicopter hasn''t arrived yet! We can only fight him!" Thus, the two sides launched a fierce battle in the huge open space! Although there were only a dozen or so people around Takahashi, they were all her confidantes, extremely powerful and loyal. Zhang Ze''s spider monster and Yasuo fought each other, but they couldn''t solve them immediately, and the two sides fell into a stalemate. "Gaoqiao, you can''t escape today!" Standing on the back of the spider monster, Zhang Ze jumped into the air with a stride, and punched Takahashi. The latter looked calm, and tore off the hem of the kimono, revealing two big white legs, so that he could move more easily. She wanted Zhang Ze to do his best. Boom! Zhang Ze''s fist hit Takahashi''s shielding scabbard, and Takahashi stepped back three or four steps, feeling his entire arm go numb from the shock! "Hey, are you really a man when you are rough on a woman? Mr. Zhang Ze?" Takahashi rubbed his arms, feeling strange. "Stop talking nonsense with me!" Zhang Ze didn''t follow her way, and came over with a sweeping kick, Takahashi jumped to avoid it, she spun around in mid-air, the black long knife was unsheathed, and slashed at the top of Zhang Ze''s head in the air, Zhang Ze dodged immediately. Takahashi kicked her with a roundabout thigh, but Zhang Ze grabbed her ankle and threw her to the ground forcefully. Takahashi Carp jumped up and swung his knife again. The two came back and forth, fighting fiercely. "Master, I detected an armed helicopter flying towards you..." Zhang Ze kicked Takahashi''s long knife away, and replied to Iron Titan in his mind: "Shoot them all down for me!" "Yes!" A roar of propellers came from a distance. Takahashi looked up and was overjoyed when he saw that it was the helicopter that came to pick him up. "Full fire, kill Zhang Ze!" She gave commands to the helicopter in the headset. As a result, the next moment, a white light suddenly lit up in the sky, and then the helicopter exploded in the air! "what?" Takahashi was taken aback. She couldn''t believe that a country dared to launch an attack in the airspace of Sakura Country? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning This is tantamount to a declaration of war! But no matter how she searched, she couldn''t find any flying objects like fighter jets in the sky. Only Zhang Ze knew that the Iron Titan launched its attack at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and also turned on the "invisibility" function. Not to mention Takahashi''s naked eyes, even the most sophisticated radar would be difficult to detect. The destroyed helicopter tumbled in mid-air and fell towards the ground. It happened to land in the middle of Zhang Ze and Takahashi. With a bang, the heat wave of the explosion made both of them take a step back. "It''s God''s will!" Takahashi realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she immediately turned around and ran away, laughing towards Zhang Ze: "Mr. Zhang Ze, there will be a time later!" "There is no need for a later date, today is your death date!" A black shadow suddenly passed over Takahashi''s head, she looked up in astonishment, and saw Zhang Ze riding on the spider monster, staring at herself condescendingly. "hateful!" Takahashi was startled, and was about to attack, but unexpectedly, a large mass of white flamboyant things rushed towards her, and happened to stick to her body. "This slimy thing is... cobweb?" Takahashi tore hard at the solid spider web, and even cut it with a long knife, but it was useless at all. The spider web was extremely tough. She cut it for a long time, but still did not cut it. Hearing footsteps approaching him, Takahashi looked up and saw Zhang Ze standing in front of her with a cold expression on his face. "I know you want to kill me, but I''m still useful to you!" Takahashi watched Zhang Ze take out a cold heavy machine gun from behind her, her expression changed suddenly. Even if she is very strong in the Demon Realm, and is also a fourth-order Demon Realm powerhouse in the real world, she is still dead in the face of such a heavy weapon! "Whether it''s Dawn or the Kingdom of Gods, I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Takahashi''s pretty face turned pale, begging for mercy repeatedly: "I''ll tell you everything about God''s envoys!" "By the way, I am the head of the Takahashi family, and I have a lot of power in Sakura Country. Money, status, women, you can have everything you want!" Takahashi opened his skirt, showing a charming look: "Even, I can..." This is actually her tactic to delay the attack. As long as Zhang Ze is tempted, she has countless ways to deal with Zhang Ze. Da da da! Unfortunately, what responded to her was a series of violent shots. Zhang Ze watched Takahashi being beaten into a sieve, and threw the machine gun away. He walked up to the dying Takahashi, and said coldly, "I can get your information from others, and I don''t lack women!" "I just want you to die now!" Looking up at the sky, Zhang Ze thought to himself, "Steel Titan, come and pick me up." "Obey, master." Nodding slightly, Zhang Ze murmured, "I wonder if Gang Jia and Sister Xiang have arrived at the beach?" "hey-hey" Takahashi who was lying in a pool of blood suddenly sneered. Zhang Ze looked down at Takahashi, and heard her say in a weak voice: "Xiang Xiaoqin...can''t go back to Daxia, I installed a...bomb in her body, as soon as I die the bomb will automatically...explode..." "what?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and he immediately contacted Gang Jia. "Steel armor! Detect Miss Xiang''s body! There seems to be a bomb in her body! Find a way to dismantle it!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning "I see! Master!" Gang Jia, who had just arrived at the beach with Zhao Han and Xiang Xiaoqin, received a message from Zhang Ze, and immediately performed a full-body X-ray scan on Xiang Xiaoqin. Sure enough, a miniature bomb was found in the subcutaneous tissue of her back. Even though this bomb is only the size of a fingernail, it is enough to blow a big hole in Xiang Xiaoqin''s body! "Huh? I have a bomb in my body!?" Xiang Xiaoqin was also taken aback when she heard the words, she lowered her head and thought, "I know, I was stunned once before by them with drugs, it should be that time, they implanted this thing in my body..." Zhao Han looked nervous: "Then what should I do? Can I take it out?" "With me here, it''s not a big problem!" Steel Armor said to the computer manager: "Levi''s, interfere with the receiving signal of the miniature bomb, I''m asking the master to send the Iron Titan here, I need an operating room!" Zhang Ze received the steel armor''s request, and it happened that the Iron Titan also came to the sky above him. The elevator had been put down, and Zhang Ze ran over quickly. Gao Qiao looked at Zhang Ze''s back and grinned: "It''s useless...Xiang Xiaoqin is dead..." After she finished speaking, she tilted her head and fell silent. Zhang Ze glanced at her corpse, and quickly boarded the Iron Titan. After the spider monster and monk Yasuo also came up, he ordered: "Let''s go immediately!" Leaving Gaoqiao''s manor, the Iron Titan traveled all the way west, and soon arrived at the location of Gang Jia and Xiang Xiaoqin. The Iron Titan put down the elevator and asked them to come up. As soon as they met, Zhang Ze asked about Xiang Xiaoqin''s situation. "The miniature bomb is in Miss Xiang''s back. I have asked Jarvis to continue jamming the signal. Takahashi''s death will not detonate it." Gang Jia introduced: "However, it is best to remove it as soon as possible to avoid accidents." Zhang Ze nodded in agreement: "Surgery immediately, take that thing out!" Just when Xiang Xiaoqin was about to be pushed into the operating room, she suddenly sat up and shouted at Zhao Han: "Zhao Han, you are not allowed to leave, when I wake up, I still have something to ask you!" "Understood, I will wait for you." Zhao Han nodded with a smile. Only then did Xiang Xiaoqin lie down in peace, and afterward, Gang Jia also walked into the operating room and began to remove the miniature bombs. "Is that weird guy named Steel Armor really all right?" Zhao Han wandered outside the operating room, asking worriedly. "Don''t worry, that guy is an asshole, but he''s definitely a genius." Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Besides, with the help of Iron Titan, the two of them work together, and Sister Xiang''s life will be safe." Only then did Zhao Han feel relieved. Thirty minutes later, Gang Jia came out of the operating room. He nodded to Zhang Ze and said, "The bomb has been removed. Miss Xiang is safe and well. She will wake up when the anesthetic wears off." "Very good!" Zhang Ze nodded. Zhao Han walked into the operating room. He looked at Xiang Xiaoqin''s sound sleep. After a moment of silence, he said to Zhang Ze: "Brother Zhang Ze, I have to go." "why?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and UU Reading asked: "Didn''t you promise Sister Xiang to wait for her to wake up? Why did you leave early?" "I can only leave now." Zhao Han smiled wryly, "I know she wants to take me back to Daxia, but I can never go back." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> Only I can use Summoning "It''s the best choice to say goodbye to her now, and I won''t appear in front of her in the future..." He gently helped Xiang Xiaoqin tidy her messy hair, and said softly: "Brother Zhang Ze, please take good care of her for me... She is a good woman." Zhang Ze sighed slightly in his heart, he could understand Zhao Han''s difficulties. A fugitive who has taken several lives, and his kung fu has been crippled, what can he do when he returns to Daxia? Even if Xiang Xiaoqin is willing to help Zhao Han, Zhao Han is not willing to be her burden. Therefore, staying in Sakura Country is actually Zhao Han''s best choice. "Then, how can I tell Sister Xiang when she wakes up?" "Just say I''m dead!" Zhao Han said bluntly, "Actually, I''m already dead, so just pretend I''ve never lived." After speaking, he left the Iron Titan and walked into the darkness alone. Xiang Xiaoqin woke up more than an hour later, her first sentence was not to Zhao Han, but to Zhang Ze next to her: "He''s gone, right?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Well, he told you to treat him as if he had never lived." "...I see..." Xiang Xiaoqin stared at the metal ceiling, and after a moment of silence, said slowly: "Zhang Ze, do you know why I went to the Sakura Country to find Zhao Han?" Chapter 823： , play hide and seek with me, big brother Only I can use Summoning "I know, it''s to alleviate your guilt towards him and make your heart peaceful." Zhang Ze has already learned about the past between Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhao Han. Zhao Han fell for Xiang Xiaoqin in order to protect Xiang Xiaoqin, so he guessed that Xiang Xiaoqin must have felt guilty and remorseful because of this incident, so he took the risk to come here . Although her feelings for Zhao Han were not at the level of love, she didn''t want to owe favors, so she wanted to find peace of mind and return Zhao Han''s favor. "Hehe, you are quite understanding!" Xiang Xiaoqin was quite surprised, she laughed and said, "If Liu Yueying wasn''t there, maybe I would fall in love with you." "Sister Xiang, are you kidding me?" "That''s right, I''m joking, I''m so tired, I must take a good rest when I go back..." "That sister Xiang, I came all the way to save you this time, don''t you have to show it?" "What''s wrong with you kid? I don''t have many Realization Cards!" "I don''t want much, just a hundred S-level [realization cards]..." "Are you crazy? The whole department doesn''t have that many!" "Think of a way... Miss Xiang!" "Then you sell me, as much [Cash Card] as you can exchange, it''s all yours!" Zhang Ze: "..." Highbridge Manor. Two figures came to Takahashi Sadako''s body, Madoka Chihiro knelt on the ground, holding Takahashi''s already cold hand, her eyes were red: "Master Takahashi! I''m late! I''m sorry!" Bazel stood behind her, looking at the Kingdom of God pass in his hand, with a look of joy on his face. "Gaoqiao is dead, I can enjoy the pass all by myself! Hehehe!" "However, Zhang Ze is still alive, what should the envoy of God explain? The Dawn Organization of the Sakura Kingdom has lost another manager..." Looking at Chihiro Madoka who was crying, Bazel suddenly thought of a way. He walked over and patted Chihiro on the shoulder, comforting him, "My condolences, Miss Madoka, the murderer who killed her is still alive and well." , I think you should work hard to cheer up and avenge Miss Takahashi." Madoka Chihiro wiped away her tears, stood up, with deep hatred on her face, and asked: "Mr. Bazel, how do you think I can kill Zhang Ze? He is too strong, even Takahashi Miss is not his opponent either." "I''m sorry." Bazel shrugged, with a helpless expression: "I can''t help you with this." "However..." He changed the subject and said, "I can take you to see Lord Angel, maybe he has a way." "Master Envoy?" Madoka Chihiro was stunned for a moment, with a hesitant expression on her face: "I''m just Lord Takahashi''s subordinate, and my status is humble, Lord Envoy, would you like to see me?" Bazel smiled and said, "With my recommendation, I believe he will be willing to meet you." "Then I will trouble you!" Madoka Chihiro bowed deeply, raised her head, looked at Takahashi''s body, and said in her heart, "Master Takahashi, this subordinate will definitely avenge you!" The Iron Titan flew Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin away from the Sakura Country, and because Xiang Xiaoqin was still injured, Zhang Ze asked her to recuperate on the Iron Titan for a few days, and then went home after the wound healed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xiaoqin had a whim and wanted to go back to the grassland base camp with Zhang Ze, saying that the environment there was very suitable for self-cultivation, so Zhang Ze had no choice but to agree. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning On the way, Zhang Ze and Xiang Xiaoqin mentioned that their current nationality was tampered with by Takahashi to Sakura Country, and asked her if there was any way to change it back. "I was born as a native of Daxia, and will die as a ghost of Daxia. I will never be a native of Sakura Country!" Zhang Ze was very firm. Xiang Xiaoqin said with a smile: "You are really patriotic. How many people go abroad now, but you still want to come back." "Okay, leave this matter to me. I will notify Xu Lu and let him handle it, but it will take some time." Zhang Ze nodded: "I can wait for as long as I want!" Ten minutes later, the Iron Titan docked outside the grassland camp, piercing his heart with an arrow and leading a group of people to greet him. "Miss Xiang is injured, Brother Yijian, get someone to prepare a stretcher and carry her to our camp. Be careful." "Understood, my lord..." Seeing that Yijian Piercing Heart seemed to have something to say, Zhang Ze took the initiative to ask, "Brother Yijian, what''s the matter?" "Yeah!" Yijian pierced his heart with a heavy sigh, and said, "It''s Miss Zhang Feng, she hasn''t come out of the Demon Realm for a long time!" Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank immediately, and he hurriedly asked, "Have you entered the Demon Realm to send her a private message?" An Arrow Piercing Heart still stays before the 30th floor of the Demon Realm, unable to rush to Zhang Feng''s side, and can only rely on this method to contact her. "Yes, but she hasn''t replied all this time." An arrow pierced her heart and said, "However, Miss Zhang Feng is still alive, because I can see her name in my friends column." "Then why doesn''t my sister go offline?" Zhang Ze was puzzled and said to himself, "Is there any reason why she can''t go offline?" "What about Giant God and Moon Shadow?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately wanted to call Liu Yueying, but no one answered. Zhang Ze felt bad all of a sudden, and he called Jushen and others one by one, but none of them could get through! "Something must have happened!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he said to himself: "I told my sister before to let them wait for me to come back and explore the Demon Realm together. It seems that they can''t wait and go first by themselves." "I just don''t know, have they cleared the forty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm during the few days I''ve been in Sakura Country, or have they already cleared the customs and gone to the next floor?" "I must go online to find them as soon as possible!" Seeing Zhang Ze''s serious face, Xiang Xiaoqin asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s my sister and the others..." Zhang Ze said the matter again, Xiang Xiaoqin''s face became serious, and said: "Give me the phone again, I will tell Xu Lu to change your nationality back before 8 o''clock tonight !" "I''m sorry, Miss Xiang!" As soon as she heard that the lives of Zhang Feng and others were at stake, Xu Lu acted immediately, and finally changed Zhang Ze''s nationality back to Daxia before 8 o''clock in the evening. "Xu Lu is really efficient, now I can enter the magic domain of my own country." Zhang Ze looked at the time, patted the back of his hand, and entered the magic realm. The forty-ninth floor of the Demon Realm. Zhang Ze appeared in the long corridor, and the rooms on both sides extended towards the end, as if there was no end, which made people feel depressed. "Sister! Moon Shadow! Giant God!" Zhang Ze called everyone''s name loudly while running in the corridor, but he ran all over the ten floors, but he didn''t hear any response. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Where did they all go?" Zhang Ze clenched his fists and thought to himself, "Could it be that you have already gone to the next floor?" "No, if they really pass through this level of demon realm, my sister and the others will definitely leave me a message and tell me how to pass the level." "But there is no information left. It can only show that they have not cleared the level at all and are trapped in this demon realm!" Zhang Ze stopped and moved his gaze to the rooms on both sides of the wall. In this demon realm, the room must be the key to clearing the level, because there is almost nothing here except the room. "What exactly do the numbers on the room represent?" Zhang Ze frowned. When he first entered this level of magic, Zhang Ze guessed that the numbers on the door must have something to say, but at that time everyone was in a hurry to go offline and rest, so they didn''t delve into it. . Now, he must find out the meaning of the numbers in order to solve the mystery of his sister''s disappearance. "99 houses... I only have 3 keys..." Zhang Ze looked at the key in his hand and thought to himself: "No matter what, I will try to open a door to see, maybe there are some clues inside." Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly felt something behind him. He turned around immediately and found a cute five or six-year-old girl in a black princess costume. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "Big brother, can I ask you for a favor?" "Who are you? What do you want me to do for you?" Zhang Ze looked the little girl up and down, and saw that her feet were off the ground, and she was actually floating in mid-air, so he immediately raised his vigilance. [Blood Dragon] appeared in his hands out of thin air, ready to attack at any time. "My name is Xiao Li, and I''m the only resident in this apartment. I feel so lonely and have no one to play with me. Brother, can you please play with me?" "Play?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "What are you playing?" "Hide and seek!" Xiao Li said excitedly: "If you catch me three times, I will give you a reward, for example: the key to leave this apartment." As she said that, she spread her little hand, and inside was a pass key! Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment. It turned out that the key to clearing the level was in the hands of this little girl. It seemed that playing hide-and-seek with her was a necessary condition for clearing the level. "So, my sister and Yue Ying should have played hide and seek with Xiao Li, but why did they disappear?" "Did you get punished for failing to catch her?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "You only mentioned rewards, but no punishment. If I didn''t catch you, what would be the punishment?" "Big brother, be very vigilant." Xiao Li shrugged and said, "The punishment is, I will take something from you at random." "Maybe it''s a piece of equipment, maybe it''s a prop, or maybe it''s a kind of ability... In short, whatever I want, you have to give me!" Zhang Ze sneered: "If you want my life, you can also take it, right?" "No." Xiao Li shook his head: "I don''t want your life, then no one will stay here with me." "Stay with you?" Zhang Ze immediately grasped the key information from her words, and asked, "Did some adventurers play hide-and-seek with you before? Where are they now?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Them you mentioned, is there one named Liu Yueying, one named Giant God, and one named Escaping..." Hearing Xiao Li read everyone''s names one by one, Zhang Ze could already conclude that the disappearance of Zhang Feng and others had a lot to do with Xiao Li. He hurriedly asked, "Yes, it''s them! Where are they now?" "Oh, they failed three times in a row, and they have already become the residents of this apartment, and they will stay with me forever, hee hee!" Xiao Li showed a happy expression, but Zhang Ze felt shuddering! "No, calm down, my sister and the others are not dead yet, there is still a chance to save them!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and asked, "If I play hide-and-seek with you, can you please let them all go?" Xiao Li nodded: "Yes, but big brother, don''t you want this key? With it, you can leave this cursed apartment." "I can''t leave my companion alone." Zhang Ze said decisively, "I agree to play with you. Now, tell me the rules of the game." Although Zhang Ze knew the rules of hide-and-seek, he thought it must be different here, so he had to figure it out. "It''s very simple." Xiao Li explained: "You should have three keys in your hand, follow the clues I left for you, and open the door corresponding to the number within the specified time." "If you find me in the room, it counts as a success." "If you don''t find it, you will be punished. In addition, I will give you an extra key so that you have a chance to win." Zhang Ze kept the rules in mind, nodded and said, "I know, let''s start now!" "Let''s play hide and seek!" Xiao Li jumped up happily, and she said to Zhang Ze: "Brother, I''m going to tell you the first clue, you must analyze it carefully, otherwise it will be too late to regret it." "Listen, Xiao Li hired 3 cleaners to clean this apartment. They cleaned 3 rooms in 3 days. Excuse me, how many rooms can 9 cleaners clean in 9 days?" "The time starts counting: 100 seconds, 99 seconds, 98 seconds..." After saying this clue, Xiao Li in front of him gradually disappeared, but her voice telling the time still echoed in Zhang Ze''s mind. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, what kind of clue he thought it was, it turned out to be a math problem. "I remember this question. When I was in school, the math teacher said that the answer is definitely not 9..." Zhang Ze tried his best to recall the scene when the math teacher explained this question. Xiao Li gave 100 seconds to find the answer in the clues and then open the corresponding room. To be honest, the time is barely enough. If you spend too much time looking for clues, even if you find the answer, it will be too late to open the room. Therefore, you must find the answer in the shortest possible time and allow yourself enough time to open the door. "71 seconds...70 seconds..." "I figured it out! It''s 27!" There are traps in this question. If you guess according to common sense, you will definitely think that the answer is 9, but it is actually 27. Zhang Ze acted immediately and ran to the second floor quickly. When he found room 27, there were 50 seconds left. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Do you use the key to open the door?" "Yes!" Click! The key in his hand disappeared, the door opened in response, and nothing could be seen in the dark room. Zhang Ze stood at the door, groped the wall, and found the light switch. When the light came on, Xiao Li stood in the middle of the empty room, clapped and laughed, and said, "Hee hee, big brother is really amazing, he even found me." "Twice more!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "Let''s not waste time, let''s continue!" "Okay." Xiao Li nodded, and she said with a serious expression: "The first clue is relatively simple, but the latter ones are more difficult." After finishing speaking, she handed a piece of paper to Zhang Ze and said, "The clue is on this piece of paper." Zhang Ze took it and found a matt drawn on the paper, with "one" written in it, followed by "-1". "What does this mean?" Zhang Ze looked up at Xiao Li, frowned and said, "Is there any hint? This is too general." "No more." Xiao Li smiled and shook his head: "It''s boring if it''s too simple, hurry up and think about it, big brother." Chapter 824： , Xiaolis punishment Only I can use Summoning "What the **** does that mean?" Looking at this piece of paper, Zhang Ze felt a little headache, he didn''t know how to get it. Chinese characters and numbers are combined, and there are arithmetic symbols in between. No matter how you look at it, these things don''t go together. "There should be nothing special about the minus sign and 1. The focus should still be on this Chinese character." "If ''one'' is replaced by the number 1, then the result of 1-1 is 0..." Zhang Ze looked at the number on the door and shook his head secretly: "The answer is definitely wrong. There is no room 0 in this apartment." "66 seconds...65 seconds..." Xiao Li''s countdown was beating in his mind, Zhang Ze calmed himself down and continued to think. "One is in matts, what is the meaning of this matts?" Zhang Ze was thinking hard, and suddenly he remembered that when he was in school, he had just learned Chinese characters, and the Chinese teacher asked everyone to count the strokes. "Could it be strokes?" Zhang Ze had a flash of inspiration, and immediately began to count the strokes of the word one. "A total of 12 paintings, then subtract 1, the answer is 11?" Hearing that there were only 29 seconds left in the countdown, Zhang Ze didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately ran to the first floor. "Whether it''s right or not, the time is almost up, try it!" He ran all the way to room 11, and then used the second key to open the door. The room was still dark, Zhang Ze turned on the light, and Xiao Li appeared in front of him. Clap clap! Xiao Li clapped his palms and praised: "Big Brother, you are so smart!" Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, he didn''t know whether the answer he found was correct, but luckily it was correct. "It''s the last time!" Zhang Ze looked at Xiao Li and said in a deep voice, "Do you still remember your promise? If I win you, I will let my friend go!" "Of course." Xiao Li nodded and said, "I am a good boy and never lie." "Then, the next third clue is the two ancient poems I like to recite the most." Xiao Li put his hands behind his back, shook his head and read: "The first sentence: A business woman doesn''t know the hatred of subjugation, but she still sings flowers in the backyard across the river." "The second sentence: In the dream, I light up the lamp to watch the sword, and in the dream I return to the company of blowing the horn." "Big brother, the clues are in these two lines of poems, come on, come to me quickly!" After speaking, Xiao Li disappeared in place, and Zhang Ze heard her ethereal countdown again. "Two ancient poems?" Zhang Ze recalled the two poems that Xiao Li recited in his mind. "The first sentence should come from "Po Qinhuai" written by Tang Dynasty poet Du Fu. Are there any numbers in this poem?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze shook his head: "It seems that there are no numbers..." "Otherwise, it has something to do with Du Fu? Is it the year of his birth and death? But I don''t know..." Zhang Ze chanted repeatedly, but had no clue at all, so he had to look at the second line of the poem. "This sentence is even more popular. It is the work of the patriotic poet Lu You in the Southern Song Dynasty, "Broken Time. Write strong words for Chen Tongfu to send it." However, there are no numbers in it." "Is it the number of words in the poem? There are a total of 26 words in the two poems, and it is room 26?" The first two times were not difficult, but Zhang Ze felt that the last time could not be so simple. Otherwise, with so many people like Giant God and sister, it is impossible to lose by relying on collective wisdom! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "So, the answer must not be 26!" Zhang Ze rubbed his forehead. He almost recited these two lines of poetry several times in his heart, but he still couldn''t find a clue. "39 seconds...38 seconds..." Seeing that the time was getting closer, Zhang Ze''s palms began to sweat. Faced with this situation, his summoning skills could not help. After all, his followers had never learned these ancient poems. "Don''t panic! Think again!" Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his face showed joy! "I know the answer!" "The business woman doesn''t know the hatred of subjugated country, but she still sings the flowers in the backyard across the river. This is the second line of the whole poem, so it is the number ''2''!" "And in the dream, lighting up the lamp to look at the sword, and dreaming back to blowing the trumpet is the first sentence of the poem, so it is the number ''1''!" "Together, it''s 21!" Zhang Ze ran away. At this time, there were still 9 seconds left in the countdown! Just when Xiao Li was about to read out the last number, Zhang Ze successfully opened the door of Room 21. However, he found that there was no Xiao Li inside! "Could it be that the answer is wrong?" Zhang Ze was stunned. At this time, Xiao Li''s faint voice sounded from behind Zhang Ze: "Big brother, it''s a pity, you got the wrong room, I can only punish you!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "You can punish me, but I have to know the correct answer! Otherwise, I won''t recognize the result!" "Of course I will tell you the correct answer, so that you will be convinced to lose." As soon as Xiao Li clapped her hands, two lines of poetry appeared on the snow-white wall next to her. She took out a red paintbrush and circled the two words in the lines. "Big brother, this is the correct answer." Xiao Li smiled and said, "You are so smart and you will understand, don''t I need to explain more?" Of course Zhang Ze could understand. He stared at the two words in a daze, sighed slightly, and said depressedly, "Why didn''t I think of it?" The two characters drawn by Xiao Li are "Shang" and "Jiao". In ancient times, there were five kinds of musical scales, namely: Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, and Yu, and the corresponding seventh-order notes were 1, 2, 3, 5, and 6. It can be seen from this that Shang and Jiao are connected together, which is the number 23, that is, room 23, which is only one room away from the room opened by Zhang Ze. "I''m willing to bet and admit defeat!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "Whatever you want, just come and get it!" It''s not that he didn''t think about summoning followers to protect him, but since the giant **** and his sister are in Xiao Li''s hands, he didn''t dare to act recklessly. Moreover, he felt that Xiao Li might be an "Npc" that couldn''t be killed, because her role was to guide adventurers through the level, if she could be killed casually, how could she survive in this level of Demon Realm? Xiao Li lightly tapped her pink cheeks with her fingers, thought for a while, and said, "It''s decided, I want this!" As she said that, something appeared out of thin air in her hand, it was an arm! Zhang Ze froze for a moment, then looked at his right arm, it was already empty! "You can take away my limbs?!" Zhang Ze was shocked. He thought that Xiao Li would take away weapons and equipment, at most it would take away the value of a certain attribute of himself. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning In the end, he never expected that Xiao Li would actually take away his right arm! However, Zhang Ze didn''t feel any pain, but he also couldn''t feel his right arm anymore. "Hee hee, I want to soak it in a glass jar!" Xiao Li said happily: "The new key is already in your backpack, don''t worry, as long as you win against me, all the lost things will be returned to you of." "How about it, big brother, do you still dare to play with me?" "Play! Why not play!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "Not only do I want to get my arm back, but I also want to save my friend. I have to keep playing!" "Come on, what is the clue for the fourth time!" "Don''t worry, let me check the time first." Xiao Li floated towards the first floor, Zhang Ze had no choice but to follow her to see what she was going to do. "Yeah, it''s already 4:15!" Xiao Li was surprised and said, "I must return to my room before 12 o''clock." "Why? What would happen if you didn''t go back?" Zhang Ze was a little curious. "It will be terrible!" Xiao Li shook his head repeatedly, his face turned pale, and said: "That person will wake up, and everyone in this apartment will die!" "That person?" Zhang Ze frowned slightly, "Didn''t you say that you are the only one in this apartment?" "Yes, that person is not a resident of this apartment. He doesn''t like to see other people playing with me. If he finds out, he will kill everyone except me!" Xiao Li showed fear on his face, and said: "I want the living to stay and play with me, and I don''t want the dead!" She looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Especially big brother, I like you the most, you must stay alive and stay with me." "I won''t stay, let alone die!" Zhang Ze shook his head, "Since you''re in such a hurry, then hurry up and start." "Alright, the clue to the fourth hide-and-seek is here." Xiao Li pointed to the ceiling above his head, Zhang Ze looked up, and saw a huge circle drawn there, and there were twelve zodiac signs inside. The arrangement of the twelve zodiac signs in the circle is the same as the time in the clock, the rat represents 1 o''clock, the ugly ox represents 2 o''clock... the pig represents 12 o''clock. "Isn''t this just a dial?" The thought flashed across Zhang Ze''s mind, "But why is there no pointer?" He moved his eyes to the clock on the wall, feeling strange. "Big brother, this is the clue for the fourth hide-and-seek, come and find me quickly." Xiao Li disappeared again, and the countdown also sounded. "Damn it, it''s such a mind-boggling puzzle again!" Just gave a dial of the twelve zodiac signs, and there is no pointer yet, so how does Zhang Ze find clues? "I think the key to this puzzle is the pointer!" "Only by finding it can I point out the correct time, and I can find the answer according to the time!" "So I have to find pointers!" Zhang Ze looked around, looking for the pointer, but he couldn''t find anything related to the pointer around. Except the clock on the wall. "46 seconds... 45 seconds..." "what?" Zhang Ze discovered a situation, the clock stopped moving at some unknown time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The time is still 4:15. "Since Xiao Li''s countdown started, time has stopped. Such a coincidence, there must be something wrong inside!" "Could it be..." Zhang Ze looked at the still clock, and then at the zodiac pattern above his head. He vaguely felt that he had found the answer. "The clues this time don''t seem too difficult. Have I really found the right answer?" The failure last time made Zhang Ze very cautious, not daring to draw conclusions easily. In case of losing again, he really doesn''t know what Xiao Li will take away from him. If it is a part of the body again, such as eyes or something, how can he continue? However, Zhang Ze really couldn''t think of any other answers, and the road in front of him seemed to have come to an end. "Think again, think again!" His eyes moved aimlessly, and finally looked at his feet. Suddenly, he froze. The floor of the apartment is that kind of very smooth silver tile, each tile has a large area, and there are almost no gaps in the joints, as if it is a whole large tile. What''s more, the tiles are so light that they can almost be used as mirrors. Zhang Ze saw the zodiac pattern on the ceiling above his head reflected in the tiles on the floor, and he reacted instantly! "Mirror! It''s a mirror!" "If you infer the zodiac dial above your head from the still dial on the wall, the hour hand should be ''rabbit'' and the minute hand should be ''tiger''. In the arrangement of the twelve zodiac signs, the rabbit is 4, the tiger is 3, and the answer is 43 . "However, from the reflection on the ground, the dial is reversed, so the Chinese zodiac corresponding to the hour hand is not the rabbit, but the rat, which is 1!" "The minute hand has not changed, it is still a tiger, so the real answer is not 43, but 13!" "12 seconds...11 seconds..." Fortunately, Zhang Ze is on the first floor now, and room 13 is very close to him, and he found it within a few steps. Click! Using the last key to open the door and turn on the light, Xiao Li is waiting for Zhang Ze with a smile. "Big brother, congratulations on successfully catching me three times!" Xiao Li held Zhang Ze''s arm in front of Zhang Ze, along with a pass key. "Here are the rewards you deserve, take them and leave this apartment." Zhang Ze took his arm, and his right arm automatically returned to normal, but he didn''t go to get the pass key. "I said, I want to save my companions, you let them all go." "Yes, but you are going to play games with me again." Xiao Li tilted his head and said, "Are you willing?" "Of course, you let them go." Hearing Zhang Ze''s firm tone, Xiao Li clapped his hands. Click! Click! Click! The doors of different rooms on different floors opened at the same time, and Giant God, Liu Yueying and others came out with blank expressions. "What''s wrong with us?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren supported her forehead, frowned and said, "I remember ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the last time we played hide and seek, we failed, and then we didn''t know anything... What happened?" At this time, she saw someone sending a message in the team channel. [Raksha]: Is everyone okay? I''m on the ground floor right now, come and meet me. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning [Irritable Dragon King]: Rakshasa! You''re back? You saved us, right? [Run away]: It must be my brother! Otherwise, who can come to this level of demon realm? [Giant God]: Alas, I blamed me this time, I shouldnt have led everyone to continue exploring this layer of magic, but in the end... [Yi Ye Zhi Qiu]: Boss, I can''t blame you for this matter, we all agreed. [Little Princess Money]: Who knows how many days we have been stuck here? [Moving the knife without emotion]: You see, Luo Sha has returned from doing business in the Sakura Country, it must have been several days. [Liu Yueying]: Zhang Ze, how is Miss Xiang doing? Is she all right? [The Melancholy of the Sky]: And the leader of the Dawn of the Sakura Kingdom, is she dead? [Raksha]: She is dead, and sister Xiang was also rescued by me, and now she is recuperating in my grassland camp... [Run away]: Sister Xiang also came to our camp as a guest? Great, I''m going offline to see her! In the chatter of the crowd, they all came to the first floor to reconcile with Zhang Ze. "Big brothers and sisters, time waits for no one, let''s start playing hide and seek." Xiao Li floated in front of everyone, with his hands behind his back, showing an innocent smile. Chapter 825： , a new challenge begins Only I can use Summoning When Zhang Feng, Little Princess Qian and the other girls saw Xiao Li, their faces showed fear. This little girl is really weird. They tried to attack Xiao Li before, thinking that they could kill her and steal the key once and for all. It turned out that any attack against Xiao Li was ineffective. In desperation, they had no choice but to play hide-and-seek with Xiao Li, who knew that Xiao Li''s puzzle was too difficult, and a dozen of them brainstormed, but they couldn''t find the clue in the end, resulting in two consecutive failures. The punishment for failure made everyone suffer even more. The Titan''s shield was taken away, the Dragon King lost the ability to speak, and Liu Yueying''s attack power dropped to zero... I can''t fight and can''t fight, I can''t find clues, and I can''t log off. Everyone was at a loss, and finally the countdown ended, and they couldn''t find the room where Xiao Li was, so the previous scene appeared. Everyone lost consciousness and was locked in a room in this apartment building. "Luo Sha, you managed to capture Xiao Li three times by yourself? Awesome!" Dragon King gave a thumbs up. Xiao Li''s puzzles are like heavenly scriptures to him, completely incomprehensible. He can only rely on the quick-witted people of Yiye Zhiqiu and Dao Dao Bu Emotion to find a way, and he can''t help at all. Zhang Ze nodded: "I succeeded the first two times, but failed the third time and lost an arm. Fortunately, I succeeded the second time, so that everyone can be rescued." Seeing everyone''s admiration, Zhang Ze was a little puzzled, and asked: "I know Xiao Li''s puzzle is not easy, but if you think about it carefully, you can still find the clue. I can do it by myself, so many of you , how could it capsize?" "I think the difficulty of Xiaoli''s questions seems to be directly proportional to the number of people." Yiye Zhiqiu squeezed his chin and analyzed: "If you are alone, the difficulty of the puzzle may not be very difficult, but if we form a team of more than a dozen people, the difficulty will increase exponentially, so...failed." Xiao Niao Yi Ren interjected from the side: "We are not making excuses for our failures. The puzzles that Xiao Li posed are really difficult. Anyway, I can''t think of them even if I try my best." Zhang Ze nodded slightly when he saw that the knife was moving without emotion, and he thought to himself: "It''s hard to even be emotionless, it seems that it is really difficult." However, if you want to clear this level of demon realm, you have to solve Xiaoli''s puzzles, which really makes everyone a headache. "Big Brother, Big Sister, when will you play with me? Time is running out!" Xiao Li pursed her mouth unhappily, because no one was playing with her, she felt too bored. On a whim, Zhang Feng took Zhang Ze''s hand and asked, "Brother, what will happen if we don''t play hide-and-seek with Xiao Li? Will she attack us?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and said: "I don''t know much about this, but Xiao Li said that there will be a dangerous villain at 12 o''clock. I think it''s best not to try it, maybe we can''t beat it." This layer of demon realm is obviously not an ordinary combat realm, but a special demon realm that relies on intelligence to clear the level. Xiao Li couldn''t be killed, and there was no guarantee that the bad guy couldn''t be killed either. At that time, everyone would be in danger. He also agreed with Zhang Ze''s point of view without moving the knife: "Xiao Li''s words like this are probably also a reminder that we must clear the level before 12 o''clock, otherwise we will not be able to clear the level." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The irritable Dragon King widened his eyes and said, "Huh? Then we really don''t have much time." Everyone looked at the clock, and saw that the time on it had pointed to 7:20. "Okay! Let''s hurry up too." Zhang Ze looked at everyone, and everyone nodded, indicating that he was ready. Turning to face Xiao Li, Zhang Ze said: "Xiao Li, I kept you waiting, we can start!" "Great!" Xiao Li suddenly became happy, she floated in front of everyone, and asked: "So, are you going to play hide-and-seek with me separately, or together?" "Of course we are together!" "Okay, then here comes the first clue!" Xiao Li took out two pieces of paper and handed them to Zhang Ze, saying, "The answer is on it, come to me quickly, don''t make me wait too long." "199 seconds...198 seconds..." "Huh? The countdown time has increased?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and thought to himself: "Could it be because the difficulty has increased, so the countdown has also increased, which is quite considerate." But he didn''t dare to waste time, and immediately called everyone to come and find clues. Everyone gathered around to watch, and saw nine grids drawn on the two pieces of paper, numbers were written in each grid, but there was a red cross between some two numbers. The first drawing is as follows: 973 425 x 186 The second drawing is as follows: 492 x 357 816 In addition, the lower right corners of the two sheets of paper are marked with page numbers: 1 and 2. Other than that, there is nothing left. "What does it mean?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to understand the above meaning. "All the puzzles in this demon realm are related to numbers, so we must look for numbers from here." Sky''s melancholy took a blueprint and analyzed it carefully, and blurted out: "This seems to be a nine-square grid!" Zhang Ze nodded: "It is indeed a nine-square grid. No matter which line it is, all the numbers add up to equal 15." "But what does that red cross between the numbers mean?" The Dragon King interjected, "Is it a multiplication number?" "It may also be a fork, representing a wrong meaning." The giant **** shook his head slightly. Zhang Ze thought of the previous "mirror image" problem, took two pieces of paper and compared them with each other, and found that there was nothing comparable. "Not a mirror image..." He rubbed his forehead and said to himself, "What exactly does this mean?" Everyone is thinking hard, trying to find clues, but with too little information, no one can find the answer. Hearing that the time was only 52 seconds left, Little Princess Money panicked: "Are we going to be punished again? Don''t!" She was taken away by Xiao Li last time, so she could only walk on the back of the Dragon King, crying so much. "Don''t panic, you will definitely find the answer." The giant **** comforted her and said, "Even if we fail this time, we still have two more chances." "As long as we successfully find Xiaoli three times, we will get back everything we lost." Zhang Ze suggested: "Otherwise, we can try it first. Anyway, we have so many people here, and each of us has three keys. We will definitely be able to try out the correct answer." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "No way." Liu Yueying shook her head: "We are a group now, as long as we use the key, everyone''s key will disappear." Zhang Ze was taken aback: "It will still be like this? So, we only have one chance." In desperation, he had no choice but to continue to observe the two pieces of paper. Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I think, the red cross on it has articles, Luosha, unfeeling, melancholy, what do you think?" The few people he asked were people with relatively flexible minds, and now they are the main force to unravel this layer of demon realm. "That''s right, I also think that the red fork is the key to the problem." He moved the knife and nodded without emotion. Zhang Ze slid his fingers on each number, and suddenly he remembered something, and said, "Does that fork mean that two numbers cannot be connected?" Everyone was stunned, and the melancholy in the sky also responded, nodded and said: "It seems to mean that!" Yiye Zhiqiu immediately found a pen and drew on the paper. Soon, two numbers appeared in front of everyone. One is "9" and the other is "6"! "The clue is found! It''s 96!" Xiao Niao Yiren shouted excitedly. Sky''s melancholy frowned and said: "It''s hard to say, Xiao Li''s puzzle has many pitfalls, we must think carefully, this concerns everyone." "This is the answer with a high probability, and we don''t have much time." Moving the knife and looking at the ceiling without emotion, Xiao Li''s countdown came from his ear: "19 seconds...18 seconds..." "Then, is the correct answer 96 or 69? After these two numbers are reversed, they are exactly the same." Little Princess Money asked. "According to the number of pages, it should be 96, not 69." Zhang Zebi answered casually facing the two sheets of paper. "There is no time to hesitate, go try it now!" "Even if I''m wrong, it''s better than staying here and doing nothing!" Everyone rushed to the 9th floor immediately. Listening to the countdown in their ears, a group of people felt extremely nervous. "Damn it, can''t an elevator be installed in such a tall building? I''m so exhausted!" Xiao Niao Yiren gasped and cursed. After finally running to the door of room 96, everyone looked at each other and opened the door. The light came on, and the light illuminated the dark room. Xiao Li clapped his hands and smiled, "Congratulations, you guys found me!" call! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the countdown was almost over just now. "Let''s play the second right away." With his hands behind his back, Xiao Li circled around the tired people who fell to the ground. "You let us have a rest, ran nine floors in one breath, exhausted!" Princess Qian waved her hand. "Okay." Xiao Li obediently stood aside, waiting for them. Everyone rested for a while before standing up and preparing for the next challenge. "Generally speaking, it will be relatively easy for the first time, and it will become more and more difficult later on." Zhang Ze secretly said: "I lost the second time last time, so I must be more cautious this time, and don''t make any mistakes again." "Oh! Every time I find an answer, I have to run many floors, it''s really exhausting..." "Yeah, let someone open the door next time. Anyway, our keys will also disappear. What difference does it make?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Hearing the complaints from the girls, he said suddenly without moving the knife, "Actually, I have a good way, which saves trouble and effort." "any solution?" Everyone looked over, and then they heard the knife move and said emotionally: "We can arrange a person to stay on each floor, and use private messages to communicate with each other." "In this way, once you find a clue, you can directly notify the person on the floor and let him open the door, and everyone else just needs to wait where they are." "It saves the tiredness of running back and forth, and you don''t have to worry about running out of time. It kills two birds with one stone." Zhang Ze, Yiye Zhiqiu and others clapped their hands and applauded. The method of using the knife without emotion is indeed very clever, and it saves a lot of trouble. "Then do it in a non-emotional way. After Xiao Li comes up with a question for a while, everyone calls up the photo function. Take the photos to their respective floors for analysis, and then discuss them in the team channel." Everyone agreed. Zhang Ze talked with Xiao Li and started the second hide-and-seek game. Xiao Li was very happy. This time, she took out a photo and handed it to Zhang Ze, saying, "This is a photo of my father and mother. Look, how beautiful my mother is!" Zhang Ze took it over to watch, and saw in the photo, a woman who looked very similar to Xiao Li was sitting on a chair, and beside her stood a man in a suit. What is puzzling is that the face of the man in the suit has been scratched, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. "Dad said, this is a photo of him and my mother when I just turned 3 years old. My mother was 24 years old at the time." Xiao Li looked at the woman in the photo with happiness in his eyes: "I am 7 years old this year, big brother, guess how old my mother is now?" After asking this question, she disappeared in place, and the countdown began. Giant God immediately called everyone to come over to take pictures, and then assigned floors to everyone, and everyone immediately went to their respective locations. The girls are all low-rise, and the giant gods are all high-rise. But Zhang Ze stayed where he was, because there were enough people on all floors, so Zhang Ze didn''t need to go again. He just needs to study the clues of this puzzle with peace of mind. "If it''s anything to do with numbers then just say age, why are you giving us this picture?" Looking at the men and women in the photo, Zhang Ze wondered, "Is there anything special about this photo?" In the team channel, everyone is also discussing enthusiastically. [Little Princess Money]: Rakshasa, Unfeeling, Zhiqiu and melancholy, you guys are easy to use Hurry up and find a way to find clues! [Giant God]: Don''t rely on them alone, you have to contribute yourself, think about clues. [Irritable Dragon King]: Don''t count on me about this, I can''t see anything. [Escape]: Xiao Li is 7 years old this year. Her mother was 24 when the photo was taken. If she adds 4 years, she will be 28. The room number is 28? [Liu Yueying]: I also calculated this number, but I always feel that it cannot be so simple. [Melancholy in the Sky]: But I can''t think of any other answers, Brother Zhiqiu, what do you think? [One Night Knowing Autumn]: In terms of age, it is indeed 28 years old, but I also think it is impossible to be so simple, so I think about it again, the question of that photo, what is the significance of its existence? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning [Little Niaoyiren]: Could it be that there are some numbers hidden on the photo, for example, it will come out after roasting it with fire? [Moving the knife without emotion]: You have watched too many treasure-hunting movies, aren''t you afraid of burning the photos with a torch? Then there is no clue. [Raksha]: Time is running out, everyone hurry up and think about it! Turning his gaze back to the photo, Zhang Ze carefully observed the content on it. Except for a man and a woman and a chair, there is nothing, and the back of the photo is also empty. Of course, he couldn''t use fire to burn the photos as Xiaoniaoyiren said, so he thought that the problem must still be with this couple. Looking at it, Zhang Ze felt something was wrong. "This woman... seems to have a problem!" Chapter 826： , that person is here Only I can use Summoning Team channel. [Raksha]: Everyone look at the photos, especially the woman, have you noticed any problems? [Irritable Dragon King]: What''s the problem? I couldn''t see anything except the man''s face was scratched. [Little Princess of Money]: I can see it! The necklace on this woman''s neck seems to be very valuable! [Giant God]: I think this woman''s expression is very stiff... she looks like a dummy. [Liu Yueying]: I feel the same way, it''s too unnatural. [Little Niaoyiren]: Is there any? I think it''s normal, right? My nanny has this look on her face. [Sky Melancholy]: Not only is her expression stiff, but her face is also too pale? It''s like a blank sheet of paper. [Moonlight Bunny]: Is this woman really a dummy? [Moving the knife without emotion]: No, she is not a dummy, but she is not a living person either. I took a closer look at her eyes, and the pupils had dilated, indicating that she was a corpse. [Run away]: Ah! very scary! [Raksha]: Sure enough, it is similar to what I thought, so the answer is ready to come out, it is 24 years old! [Irritable Dragon King]: Why? [Little Princess Money]: Stupid, because this woman is dead long ago, and her age will not increase. Of course, she still stays at 24 years old. No matter how many years pass, she will not change. [Moving the knife without emotion]: That''s right, the answer is 24. One Night Knowing Autumn: So, that''s why Xiao Li sent us the photos. [Giant God]: Do you have any other opinions? [Liu Yueying]: No. [Moonlight Bunny]: Not anymore. [Irritable Dragon King]: I will listen to you. Seeing that everyone had no objection, the giant **** immediately notified Moonlight Bunny who was staying on the second floor to open the door of Room 24. Everyone raised their hearts, waiting for her reply. A few minutes later, Moonlight Bunny spoke excitedly in the team channel: "I found it! Xiao Li is here!" "Great!" Everyone''s hanging hearts relaxed. "In this way, there is only one last hide-and-seek left." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, he knew he couldn''t take it lightly, the last test was the hardest! Just when everyone was preparing to meet Xiao Li''s last challenge, an accident happened suddenly! The whole apartment began to shake violently, as if a strong earthquake had occurred! Everyone turned pale with shock, Xiao Li''s face turned pale, and he said in horror: "It''s that person! That person is here!" "Who is that person?" Moonlight Bunny held his head and asked suspiciously. "That person...that person..." Xiao Li was so frightened that his lips were trembling and he couldn''t speak. Suddenly, a man''s deep voice echoed throughout the building. "Xiao Li! Didn''t I tell you? You are not allowed to contact anyone! Why are you disobedient!" "Now, I''m going to kill everyone!" Xiao Li shook his head again and again: "Xiao Li is very obedient, Dad, you have already killed your mother, don''t kill any more!" Moonlight Little Rabbit looked shocked: "That man is your father? He also killed your mother? Oh my god!" She immediately told everyone this information in the team channel, and everyone was shocked. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning [Little Princess Money]: The mysterious person Xiaoli was talking about turned out to be her father? Also killed her mother? This person is perverted! [Run away]: There must be something wrong in my heart! [Melancholy in the Sky]: I think this man must have a strong desire to control Xiao Li, forbidding her to contact anyone outside, not even her mother! [Little Niaoyiren]: My God, there are still such people in this world! too horrible! [Moving the knife without emotion]: No wonder Xiao Li''s punishment for the losers is so weird, it should be influenced by her father. [Giant God]: Didn''t Xiao Li say before that that person can only appear at 12 o''clock? Why are you here now? [Rakshasa]: But what did we trigger? Could it be that photo? [Yiye Zhiqiu]: Now, since that person is coming to kill us, everyone hurry up and get ready to fight! [Irritable Dragon King]: Where are we going to gather? [Raksha]: Xiaotu, ask Xiaoli, where will her father appear? Moonlight Bunny immediately asked Xiao Li, but the little girl just kept shaking her head, unable to say anything. Finally, Jushen suggested that everyone gather around Xiao Li to deal with Xiao Li''s father together. But when everyone arrived, they didn''t know what to do next. Because they don''t know when and where the enemy will come from. "Xiao Li, what kind of person is your father?" Zhang Ze squatted down and asked Xiao Li, trying to find some clues from her mouth. "My dad was a mathematician and he was tall..." Xiao Li raised his head and murmured: "Every time he kills someone, he will engrave a number on the body and count the number." "It''s so perverted!" The Dragon King behind scolded with a sullen face. Liu Yueying saw that Xiao Li was pitiful and full of maternal love, she pursed her lips, stroked Xiao Li''s hair, and said, "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Li, we will protect you." "Big sister, can you stop my father from killing people again! This is my last test." With a begging expression, Xiao Li said: "If you can do me this favor, I will give you the key." Everyone was stunned, they thought that Xiao Li''s three trials would be interrupted, but unexpectedly, this was the third trial. There is nothing to hesitate, Zhang Ze agreed to Xiao Li''s commission on behalf of everyone. "Great!" Xiao Li laughed through his tears and said, "I hope you can succeed!" After speaking, she disappeared. Along with her disappearance, there is everything around her. To be exact, Zhang Ze and others also disappeared from the apartment. When they reacted, they found that they were in a huge circular square. The ground of the square was covered with huge square floor tiles, and different numbers were engraved on the floor tiles, ranging from 0 to 9. There are also plus and multiplication signs mixed in, I don''t know what it means. Zhang Ze looked around, and he saw a giant human face in the dim sky, almost covering the entire sky. After careful identification, he suspected that the owner of this face might be Xiao Li''s father. Others noticed it too, and looked at the face in the sky in surprise. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Are you the ones who touched my daughter? Damn you guys, prepare to die!" Accompanied by the man''s roar, sharp blades appeared above everyone''s heads, and then fell towards the ground inch by inch at a slow speed. "That guy is in the sky, melee combat is useless, long-range professional attack!" The giant **** looked at Yiye Zhiqiu, Moonlight Bunny and others, and the latter acted immediately, waving his staff, firing bullets, and flying towards the huge strange face with a series of attack trajectories. But the strange thing is that no matter what the attack is, it directly penetrates that face, as if it is transparent. "Sure enough, ordinary attacks are ineffective." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, he had already expected this result. "Try if you can fly to the sky!" Zhang Ze changed into the [Emperor Guangming], shaking his wings and flew high into the sky, but he had just flown tens of meters before he was blocked by an invisible barrier and could not continue flying. Zhang Ze tried several times but couldn''t pass, so he had no choice but to return to the ground. "No, it seems that flying is not allowed here." Zhang Ze tried to summon the clown again and asked him to perform his nirvana on the monster. As a result, the clown said that the target was too far away to be within the attack range. Helpless, Zhang Ze had no choice but to give up. "The clown can''t even deal with this monster? Then how can we fight?" The Dragon King looked up at the sky, and the blades that were shining with cold light were coming down little by little. It is estimated that in less than 10 minutes, everyone will be pierced to death! Moving the knife and looking at the ground without emotion, said: "These numbers and arithmetic symbols are definitely not decorations, they should be useful." He had just finished speaking when Xiao Li''s voice came from everyone''s ears. "Big brothers and sisters, my father is very difficult to deal with. I will give each of you a toy gun. Use it to deal with my father!" brush! A pink toy gun with a strange shape appeared in everyone''s hands. Zhang Ze noticed that there was a rectangular display on the gun, and the display on it was "0". Xiao Niaoyiren pointed at the strange face in the sky and pulled the trigger, but there was no response. She said depressedly: "There are no bullets in the gun! How do you hit this?" "bullet?" Zhang Ze looked down at his feet, and thought to himself: "This layer of magic domain has something to do with numbers. Maybe the bullets of this toy gun are also numbers!" Spotting a floor tile with a "6", Zhang Ze stepped on it, and a progress bar suddenly appeared in his field of vision. 1%67%100% Click! The sound of the bullet being loaded sounded, and Zhang Ze saw that a number appeared on the display screen on the toy gun: "6". "Is this a bullet?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, and he immediately shot at the giant face in the sky. When the trigger was pulled, a ray like a laser shot out, hitting the giant face. -6! (Rakshasa) Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze suddenly showed joy, and he shouted to everyone: "I understand!" "The number on the floor tile is the bullet! Step on it, and when the progress bar reaches 100%, the bullet''s attack will have the corresponding amount of damage!" Everyone suddenly realized that they immediately followed Zhang Ze''s method, picked a number, stepped on it, waited for the progress bar, and then launched an attack. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning However, they soon discovered a problem. The maximum number on the floor tiles was only 9, so the maximum value of their attack damage was also 9 points. Moreover, the floor tiles that have been stepped on once have a cooling time: 60 seconds. In addition, they also found a worse situation. The blood volume of the giant face is as high as 1 million! In other words, to kill Xiao Li''s father with single-digit damage, I''m afraid it will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey! But the blade above the head will not give them so much time. "Operation symbols must be used!" Zhang Ze spotted a multiplication sign on the ground and stepped on it. When the progress bar ended, a line of calculation appeared on the screen of his toy gun: 4X "Find another largest number and multiply it by 4." Looking around, Zhang Ze saw a "9" not far away, and he rushed up immediately. After a few seconds, the formula became 4X9. "36 attack points, too little!" "continue!" Zhang Ze ran wildly on the ground, looking for the largest "9" and the multiplication sign, and then combined them together. He has already calculated, as long as it is multiplied by six 9s in a row, the attack value of the bullet can exceed one million, and the boss can be killed with a gun! Others are also in action, increasing the damage value of their toy gun bullets. "Everyone, come on!" Seeing that the blade above his head had fallen halfway, the giant shouted: "Pick the largest number ''9'', stack the attack value to the highest, and defeat this monster as soon as possible!" However, when everyone just got the third 9, there was a sneer in the sky. "Since you like 9 so much, I will erase it!" Rumble! Zhang Ze was shocked to find that the floor tiles with "9" were all broken! Looking at the square black holes that appeared one after another on the ground, Zhang Ze''s heart sank. "If you lose the number 9, you can still find 8. However, there are so many deep pits on the ground, and it would be dangerous to accidentally fall into them." "Also, it seems that this monster may erase a series of numbers such as 8, 7, 6... and so on!" "The numbers are getting smaller and smaller. Not only can the bullet attack value of the toy gun not increase, but there are more and more deep pits on the ground... This is not good for us!" Zhang Ze continued to search for "8" floor tiles while thinking about countermeasures. "I thought of a good way!" The Dragon King suddenly shouted excitedly, he ran to a floor tile with "1" printed on it, and shouted emotionally to the person next to him: "Lend me your weapon!" He was stunned for a moment, seeing the dagger handed over, and asked curiously: "What are you going to do?" "Since the number on the floor tile can increase the attack value of the bullet, I will make it bigger!" As he said that, the Dragon King began to carve words against the floor tiles with his impassive dagger, and saw that he carved two crooked "0"s behind the "1". In this way, the number changed from "1" to "100"! The Dragon King laughed and said triumphantly, "I''m so smart!" "Hmph! How dare you cheat! Court death!" An angry snort came from the sky Immediately afterwards, a faint blue sky thunder fell from the sky and struck straight at the top of the Dragon King! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The giant **** made a timely move and raised the shield above his head to protect the Dragon King. The thunderbolt was blocked by the shield, but the two were still affected by the violent thunder and lightning. And the numbers engraved by the Dragon King on the ground were also erased and became blank. He lifted the two of them up without moving the knife, shook his head and said, "If I knew you were going to do this, I would definitely have stopped you. BOSS is not a fool, and your method will not work." Zhang Ze frowned, suddenly he thought of something, and immediately shouted to everyone: "Don''t step on the big numbers, step on the small numbers first!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Zhang Ze meant. Yiye Zhiqiu understood, nodded and said, "That''s right, step on the decimal first, this way, even if the BOSS destroys the floor tiles, we can still collect larger numbers." He explained: "The reason why Xiao Li''s father destroyed the big numbers first is because when the big numbers accumulate, the attack value will quickly increase, posing a serious threat to him." "That''s why he erased the big numbers first." "But if we do it the other way around, Xiao Li''s father will probably relax his vigilance and ask us to step on a few more floor tiles and accumulate more numbers." "In this way, even if this guy destroys all the floor tiles in the end, we have collected enough damage to destroy him." Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked up at the blade in the sky, with a worried expression on her face: "But... do we really have time?" Chapter 827： , the 50th floor of the Demon Realm Only I can use Summoning "It''s definitely in time!" With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, Aladdin appeared in front of him, and he ordered: "Summon out your oil lamp giant, make a wish to him, and increase the movement speed of all of us to the highest!" The time of the progress bar stepping on the number cannot be changed, about 10 seconds. Now the only thing that can improve everyone''s efficiency is the speed of movement. As long as you run fast enough, you can save time on the road, and the efficiency of collecting numbers will be greatly improved. This is what Zhang Ze thought of. "Obey Master!" Aladdin immediately rubbed the oil lamp, summoned the oil lamp giant, and made a wish to him. "As you wish!" The magic power of the oil lamp giant was activated, and there was a state of [moving acceleration] above everyone''s heads. Although the time was only three minutes, it was still very good. Everyone acted immediately and quickly ran to the next floor tile. As the progress bar progressed little by little, the numbers on the toy gun began to increase, and everyone''s efficiency more than doubled. "Everyone, come on!" The giant looked up at the sky, and those terrifying blades were already close at hand. He predicted that they would fall down in no more than a minute! The irritable Dragon King yelled: "This toy gun doesn''t show the result, and I don''t know how much damage I have saved. What should I do? Should I launch it first and launch a wave of attacks?" "Don''t rush!" Zhang Ze immediately stopped: "Don''t launch until the last moment, otherwise you will lose the large base number below, and even if you multiply it with more numbers, you will not be able to get a larger value. At that time, it will be too late to collect it again." "Okay, I see!" The Dragon King nodded, and continued to run towards the square brick next to him. Everyone was also speeding up to collect numbers. They didn''t know whether the numbers collected now were enough to eliminate Xiao Li''s father, so they could only collect as much as possible. In short, the more the merrier. Seeing that the sharp blade had reached the top of everyone''s heads and was about to stab down, Zhang Ze thought that the time was right, so he immediately greeted everyone and shot at the strange faces in the sky. brush! brush! brush! Brilliant laser beams shot into the sky, hit the giant face, and exploded immediately! A huge amount of damage data floated up from his face. -! -! -! "It hurts! You nasty guys, I want to kill you!" There was a monster''s scream in the sky, and the blood volume on his head also began to plummet, and it dropped to about 1% in a blink of an eye. "Leave the last blow to me!" Zhang Ze has been waiting for this last moment. But he didn''t want to accept this giant face as a follower, because he felt that it was impossible to succeed. His purpose is, if everyone''s combined attack power is not enough to kill Xiao Li''s father, then he will be the last remedy. However, looking at it now, it is no longer necessary, the monster has already left blood, and Zhang Ze''s toy gun still has at least hundreds of thousands of damage points, which can definitely destroy the monster. brush! Zhang Ze''s toy gun fired a laser, which penetrated the forehead of the strange face, leaving a black hole. The strange face suddenly let out a shrill scream, and then slowly disappeared in the sky. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Are we victorious?" Everyone looked around. After the strange face disappeared, the scenery here gradually changed. The ground began to crack and collapse, and the blades in the sky lost control, scattered and fell to the ground. "Damn it! The monster is dead, why are these knives disappearing?" The Dragon King ran around with his head in his arms, and was almost stabbed by a knife that fell from the sky, which made his face turn pale with fright. Just when the whole land was about to completely collapse, everyone finally returned to the apartment, and Xiao Li stood in front of them with a look of joy on his face. "Big brothers and sisters, congratulations, you made it!" "That person will never come to hurt me again." Xiao Li showed a happy smile, the fear and gloom on his face disappeared now, and his whole person seemed to be much more sunny. But Zhang Ze knew that this child was still abnormal. "Hey, this is your reward, the pass key." Seeing Xiao Li open his small hand, and there was a key inside, everyone''s previously depressed mood also improved, and they could finally go to the next level of the Demon Realm. It''s okay for Zhang Ze to say, after all, he only stayed in this demon realm for one day. However, the Giant God and the Dragon King were trapped here for several days. Even if they lost consciousness when they were trapped and could not feel the passage of time, their family and friends must be very worried if they have been disconnected from the outside world for so many days. . Therefore, everyone can''t wait to leave here, go offline and return to the real world to reunite with their loved ones. They didn''t want to stay in this **** place for a second. "Thank you for playing with me for so long and helping me defeat that person. I hope you will come to play with me often in the future." Xiao Li kept waving behind everyone, watching them leave. The little princess of money muttered: "I won''t come to this level of magic again no matter how much money you give me! Both this little girl and her father are perverts!" Moonlight Bunny and Xiao Niao Yiren also nodded, and they also felt that the father and daughter were not normal at all. But having said that, how many normal people are there in this demonic world? A group of people came to the tenth floor and found the last room. Zhang Ze took out the key given by Xiao Li and opened the stone door. Inside the door was a dark space-time tunnel. Everyone looked at each other and walked inside together. "In a blink of an eye, we have arrived at the fiftieth level of Demon Realm..." Zhang Ze felt in his heart that although a long time had passed, the scene of entering the Demon Realm for the first time was still vivid in his memory. At that time, he was still a rookie, wandering around with the violent rabbits and hard-shelled turtles he had just conquered... "I don''t know what this layer of Demon Realm looks like?" Moonlight Little Rabbit said nervously, "I hope there will be no more messy things." "Little Rabbit, we both think the same." The Dragon King interjected beside him, "It''s the easiest to fight and kill, and it''s best to avoid messy things." Yiye Zhiqiu heard the words and said with a smile: "I''m afraid only its creator knows what the next level of the Demon Realm looks like." Hearing this, Zhang Ze suddenly thought of the God of Creation. He hadn''t been in touch with this guy for a long time, and he also threw that crystal ball deep in his backpack. He wanted to throw it away a few times, but for some reason, he took it back again. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "No, no matter what, I will never enter the Huangliang Dreamland again!" Zhang Ze shook his head, driving the God of Creation out of his mind, and said to himself with a firm expression. The dark tunnel seemed to have no end. After walking for a while, everyone saw a ray of light in front of them. "It''s the exit!" The melancholy in the sky shouted in surprise, and everyone immediately quickened their pace, no matter what was waiting for them on the opposite side, they were unwilling to stay in this dark place. The group of people finally rushed out. What they saw was a desert. Wherever they looked, it was barren and barren land. Occasionally, they could see a few green short grasses, and the rest was yellow sand. "What kind of place is this? It''s so desolate." Everyone spread out and carefully observed the surrounding situation. Liu Yueying noticed that there was a pile of scrap metal not far away, which looked like a car, but the shape of this car was different from the ones she had seen, and it looked very similar to the ones in science fiction movies. Zhang Ze also noticed the abandoned machine. The two looked at each other and walked over there together. Walking around the abandoned machine, Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "This car is rusted like this, it should have been abandoned for many years." Liu Yueying looked at the driver''s cab, and saw a pair of dead bones lying inside. She frowned slightly, called Zhang Ze over and said, "Look, this corpse is so strange." "His legs are not normal bones, but two robotic prosthetics...so he is disabled?" Zhang Ze took a closer look, shook his head and said, "No, I think he is a normal person, because I found that some of the spines on his back are also machines." Liu Yueying looked over and found that it was indeed the case. She asked in surprise, "Why is this happening? Why does this person have so many machines installed on his body?" Zhang Ze shook his head, and he didn''t quite understand the reason. At this moment, the little moonlight rabbit climbed up a small hill and pointed to the distance and said, "Look, there is a small city over there." Hearing this, everyone climbed up and looked in the direction that the Moonlight Bunny was pointing at. Sure enough, they saw a small town with many mechanical buildings. , shining silver, like a scene from a sci-fi movie. Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone looked at each other, and Yiye Zhiqiu said: "We seem to have come to a science fiction world again. I remember that we have also arrived in a similar world before. It should be called cyberpunk." "Yes, it''s the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm." Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously, "I think the godfather should be called out, maybe he is more familiar with this place." Zhang Ze also thought Xiao Niao Yiren''s proposal was very good, but he couldn''t summon the godfather now because he found that his summoning skills were in a gray state and could not be used. Not only that, even the equipment and props were locked. "It''s coming again..." Zhang Ze raised his forehead, he hated this kind of situation the most. Without the summoning technique, he would lose his sense of security. Others have also noticed this situation. Everyone''s face is ugly. Without the protection of skills, they must be extremely careful in their actions, otherwise their lives may be in danger. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Anyway, let''s go to the small town first to find out the situation." The giant waved his hand, and everyone followed him to the small town. After more than an hour, they entered the small town, which was much dilapidated than they had imagined. The iron sheets on the outside of many machine buildings have been rusted and even rotted. The people here are dressed strangely, and they all wear some mechanical parts on their bodies. It''s hard to imagine that their bodies don''t reject these machines. However, these people''s mental state is not good, their expressions are numb, and their eyes are confused. A dazed look, very much like those hidden gentlemen. "Hi! You guys!" As they were walking, they suddenly heard someone greet them. They turned their heads and found that it was an old man sitting in the corner. The old man''s eyes were converted into camera probes, and the threaded focal lengths inside were spinning, making creaking sounds. "Aji is looking for you, go find him in the old school classroom." "Are you...old Andy?" Zhang Ze found that the old man''s name and related information instantly appeared in his mind, and the same was true for other people. Not only that, more memories began to emerge, and everyone knew everything about this world at once. It was as if there was a key that opened the door of their memories. This is an extremely high-tech world, similar to the world where the godfather lives, all in a cyberpunk style. Decadent, gorgeous, full of fantasy. Human beings rely on machines to gain great power, get rid of diseases, and even achieve immortality. But correspondingly, machines also make human beings lose themselves and fall into confusion and self-doubt. They can''t tell whether they are human or machines. This irreconcilable contradiction makes them feel extremely painful. In order to escape, they have to immerse themselves in hallucinogenic drugs and virtual worlds all day long, unable to extricate themselves, and eventually become lunatics. The identities of Zhang Ze and others in this demon realm are residents of this border town. Their ancestors were prisoners who were exiled here. They once again took root and multiplied. Hundreds of years have passed since their generation. However, life in the small town is very difficult, the land is barren, the environment is harsh, and the food harvest is poor, so they can barely support themselves. As a result, many young people in the small town will leave here and go to the "Dream City", hoping to return to their hometown with fame and fortune one day. The "Aji" that the old man said just now is such a person. He and Zhang Ze and others are classmates. When they were in school, they kept clamoring to live in the City of Dreams. After graduation, he began to prepare to leave the town. . But this time he asked Zhang Ze and others to go there, just to take them along This was what they agreed before. After reading the memories in their minds, everyone slowly digested them, and at the same time fully understood the world. "It seems that Moyu stuffed these memories into our heads." Moving the knife, he pointed to his own head emotionally, and said, "This is also very good. We don''t need to explore by ourselves, saving a lot of time and energy." "Since that Aji is looking for us, I think this may be a clue, why don''t we meet him." Zhang Ze said to everyone: "Maybe, we can find a clue to pass the level from him." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning A group of people immediately walked to the old school. They were the last batch of students in this school, because all the young people left here. Without young people, no one would marry and have children, and of course no children would go to school. So, the school closed after they graduated. Entering the dusty classroom, Zhang Ze and others saw Aji drawing on the blackboard. In my memory, Aji likes to draw very much, and he is good at drawing. The teacher also said that he is very talented in painting. Zhang Ze saw that what Aji drew on the blackboard was a bustling metropolis, and he guessed that what Aji drew might be the City of Dreams. Hearing footsteps behind him, Aji turned his head and said with some complaints: "What are you guys doing? I can''t find you anywhere!" "My distant cousin sent me a message. If we go there, he will arrange work for us!" Aji looked excited and shouted: "Friends! We can work in Dream City!" Chapter 828： , smuggling Only I can use Summoning In my memory, Aji was two years older than Zhang Ze and others. His family was poor, and his father became a lunatic because of long-term use of hallucinogenic drugs, and finally burned his brain. His mother pulled him up, so he always dreamed of letting his mother live a good life. Aji walked up to Zhang Ze, put his arms around his shoulders very familiarly and said, "Luo Sha, haven''t you always wanted to see the prosperity of the City of Dreams? I''ll take you there!" Zhang Ze smiled and asked: "There is no rush to go to the City of Dreams, Aji, do you know if we have a stone gate here? It looks like this..." Zhang Ze described the appearance of Shimen to Aji. Aji squeezed his chin and thought for a while and shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. Are you talking about ancient ruins? Those things were all destroyed in the last war. Now we The towns I lived in were built on ruins, and all traces of the old world were wiped away." After hearing Aji''s reply, Zhang Ze and others looked at each other, and it seemed that it was impossible to find clues from Aji. However, since Moyu asked them to come here to meet Aji, it is estimated that the clue to clear the customs is still related to Aji, and there should be nothing wrong with following this person. "Okay, all of us just want to go out for a while, and I will leave the future to you, Aji." Zhang Ze also put his arm on Aji''s shoulder, acting like a good brother. It''s not that he''s pretending, but that the relationship between the two of them is indeed very good in memory. "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow morning we will take Uncle Chai''s truck to the City of Dreams. When you go back, pack up your things and say hello to your family. We will gather outside the city at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late." . Aji waved to everyone, and left the old classroom first. "Perhaps, the stone gate for customs clearance is in the Dream City. Everyone go offline today and have a good rest. Next time we go online, we will follow him to the Dream City." Seeing Aji walking away, the giant turned around and said to everyone. Everyone has been waiting for this moment. After being offline for a long time, the family members must be worried, so they bid farewell to the offline. A flash of light flashed, and Zhang Ze and his sister appeared in the grassland camp. Zhang Feng looked around and asked where Xiang Xiaoqin was. Zhang Ze called an arrow through the heart, and learned that Xiang Xiaoqin was arranged in a separate tent, and several prairie aunts had been taking care of her. So, Zhang Ze took his younger sister to visit, and as soon as he entered the camp, he saw Xiang Xiaoqin chatting happily with the grassland aunts, talking and laughing while drinking kumiss, just like friends who have known each other for many years. "Sister Xiang''s social skills are so strong!" Zhang Feng sighed that when she first came to the grassland, she was not familiar with the place, she was a little afraid of strangers, and did not dare to contact the local people, and it took a while to get used to it before she let go. It''s not like Xiang Xiaoqin, who became one with the crowd here overnight. "As expected of a person who eats public food, the ability to connect with the masses is really strong." Zhang Ze also nodded with a smile. Seeing Zhang Ze and Zhang Feng coming in, Xiang Xiaoqin repeatedly waved to them: "Come on, come on, let''s drink together." "Sister Xiang, the injury on your back hasn''t healed yet, isn''t it appropriate to drink alcohol?" Zhang Ze sat down opposite, took a sip from the wine glass, and joked: "Did you drink on purpose to prevent the wound from healing quickly, so that I can hide here?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Did you see all this? You kid is really a ghost!" Xiang Xiaoqin laughed, held the wine glass and touched Zhang Ze, and the two drank it down in one gulp. When the grassland aunts saw Zhang Ze coming, they tactfully got up and said goodbye, leaving only Xiang Xiaoqin and Zhang Ze''s brother and sister in the camp. "To be honest, your prairie camp is really good, I''m a little bit lingering." Xiang Xiaoqin sighed suddenly, and murmured: "Much better than the emperor, there are intrigues and intrigues, life is really tiring!" Zhang Ze silently looked at Xiang Xiaoqin without speaking. He knew very well that although the imperial capital is the center of power, it is also a whirlpool. People must find ways to survive in it, otherwise they will be torn apart. Even for a master like Xiang Xiaoqin, if he makes a mistake, he will still fall into a situation where he can never recover. Zhang Ze suddenly had an idea, he said to Xiang Xiaoqin: "Sister Xiang, why don''t you come to my place." Xiang Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, but soon she shook her head and said: "No, I still have important things to do in the imperial capital, Director Dongfang still needs my help, I can''t leave They leave alone." She looked at Zhang Ze, and said earnestly: "It''s an eventful time now, and it''s really not easy to have a place to settle down. I think this place is very suitable for you, so you don''t want to go back to Daxia for the time being, because in the next period of time, there There will be huge upheaval." Zhang Ze frowned, and asked after a while, "Turbulence? What do you mean?" "Xu Lu called me before, and he told me that Director Dongfang and the Zhu family are going to attack the Chen family during the National Day carnival. When I recover from my injuries, I will go back to help them immediately." Xiang Xiaoqin took a sip of his wine and said lightly: "This is a tough battle, we are not sure of winning, but for the future of Great Xia and the nation, we can only give it a go." Xiang Xiaoqin''s tone was a bit heavy, Zhang Ze had never seen her with such a dignified expression, it was conceivable that this operation was extremely dangerous and the failure rate was very high. Zhang Feng also became worried immediately: "Sister Xiang, otherwise, don''t go back, just stay with us." Xiang Xiaoqin laughed, swept away the previous haze, grabbed a piece of mutton next to it and stuffed it into his mouth, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about me, although I, Xiang Xiaoqin, am a woman, I am not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. People, and you should have confidence in my strength, ordinary people can''t kill me." However, the more Xiang Xiaoqin said this, the more worried Zhang Feng became, and he held onto her arm tightly. Zhang Ze sighed slightly, he knew Xiang Xiaoqin''s character, he loves the country and the people, he hates evil, and he is extremely loyal, it is absolutely impossible to abandon his companions, so persuasion is useless. As for Zhang Ze himself, he has no intention of getting involved in this power turmoil, he just wants to protect his relatives and friends. Raising his glass, Zhang Ze said to Xiang Xiaoqin: "Sister Xiang, I wish you a great victory this time. My sister and I are waiting for your safe return in the grassland. Then I will invite you to drink and eat meat!" "it is good!" The two glasses collided with each other, making a crisp sound. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning In the spacious and bright office, Bazel was sitting in front of the video screen, reporting the situation to the envoy inside. "Gaoqiao was killed by Zhang Ze?" The envoy''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he wasn''t surprised. He only heard him hum and say, "I thought that the two of you could subdue Zhang Ze together, but I didn''t expect that you would lose your troops, and even Takahashi risked his life." Go in, you really let me down." Bazel''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect that the envoy already knew about his private cooperation with Takahashi, but he didn''t expose it. He wiped the cold sweat from his brow, and said, "Damn this subordinate, you shouldn''t hide such an important matter from God Envoy." "The subordinate is willing to accept any punishment!" "Punishment is fine. Only you and Duncan are left among the five leaders of Shuguang. If I punish them again, there will be no one left." The God Envoy waved his hand and said, "You should have other things with me." "Yes!" Bazel quickly said: "Although Takahashi died unfortunately, she still has a capable subordinate. I think it is very suitable to inherit her position and help you manage the Aurora Organization in Sakura Kingdom." "After all, Shuguang can''t be leaderless." The envoy raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is it?" "Chihiro Madoka." Bazel clapped his hands, Chihiro Madoka walked in from the outside, bowed deeply to the envoy on the screen, and said with a look of awe: "Chihiro Madoka pays homage to the envoy." "I hope to avenge Lord Takahashi! Slash Zhang Ze!" Chihiro Madoka gritted her teeth and said with hatred in her eyes. "You can not." The envoy simply shook his head and refused. He said, "Your ability is too weak, less than one tenth of Takahashi''s. How can you solve things that even she can''t solve?" Chihiro Madoka showed shame on her face, of course she knew that she was not as good as Takahashi, but she was not reconciled. With a plop, she knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. "Master Angel! I am willing to do anything! Even if I sacrifice my life! As long as you can give me the strength, let me avenge Miss Takahashi!" "You want power?" The God Envoy raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said, "I can give you strength, but you may really have to sacrifice your own life." "I''m not afraid!" Madoka Chihiro raised her head, her eyes were firm, and she seemed to put life and death aside. "Well, I can help you." The envoy nodded slightly, and told Bazel, "Go find a cat, it doesn''t matter if it''s black or white." Bazel immediately complied, and happened to have a cat in his office. Soon a big white cat was carried over. It didn''t know what was going to happen to it, and was meowing at people. Suddenly, its body stiffened and it lay upright on the table. After a while, it climbed up again, and there was a look that didn''t match it in the big cat eyes. "Very well, the cat is healthy enough to last me on the ground for a while." The white cat tidied up his beard and showed a humanized expression on his face. He turned his head to look at Chihiro Madoka with a surprised face, raised a fluffy little meat paw and said with a smile: "Are you ready?" Chihiro Madoka?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze drank with Xiang Xiaoqin all day, of course their brother and sister drank less, Xiang Xiaoqin drank almost all of those big bags of kumiss, so now she is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. The two left Xiang Xiaoqin''s barracks and walked towards their own tent. On the way, Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze worriedly: "Brother, nothing will happen to our Great Xia Kingdom, right?" Zhang Ze was silent for a moment, then said: "There are some treacherous ministers and traitors who want to destroy our Great Xia, Sister Xiang and Old Man Dongfang want to eradicate him, but this matter is not so easy to handle, the other side is too powerful ..." He sighed slightly and said: "Even if Old Man Dongfang and the others win this battle, I''m afraid Da Xia will suffer a great deal of damage." Zhang Feng pursed the corners of his lips and asked, "Then should we help?" "If Sister Xiang and Old Man Dongfang ask me for help, I will naturally act, but there is a prerequisite, that is, the safety of you, Yiliu and Yueying must be guaranteed first." Zhang Ze looked at the moon gradually rising in the sky, and sighed: "The enemy is now, and human beings are still fighting for power. I really don''t know if they can resist the invasion of the Kingdom of God." When the two returned to the camp, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and the brother and sister entered the demon realm together. The foreground flashed by, and they returned to the old classroom. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others also went online one after another. "It''s almost time, let''s go to the place we agreed with Aji now." A group of people walked out, and a highway passed by the town. This road was in disrepair for a long time, and there were big cracks in many areas. Aji was already standing on the side of the road waiting for them. He waved to them with his luggage on his back. Seeing Zhang Ze and others coming with empty hands, he had a surprised expression on his face. "You don''t bring anything? How cool!" Aji shrugged and said: "It doesn''t matter, you can buy things from Dream City, but it''s more expensive." They didn''t have to wait long before a broken truck stopped in front of them. Uncle Chai, the driver of the truck, rolled down the window and poked his head out, urging loudly, "Get in the car!" Aji opened the back compartment of the truck, and everyone found that it was already crowded with people, and there was a rancid smell in the compartment. Aji explained: "This is a garbage truck, so the smell is not very good. Hold on, everyone, and you will arrive at the City of Dreams in five hours Five hours?" Breakdown: "You left me in a garbage truck for five hours? OMG!" "Don''t pick and choose, this is already very good." Aji found a seat among the crowd and sat down, and said, "If you are willing to spend a lot of money to apply for a residence permit and enter the City of Dreams openly, you can Don''t have to suffer this." "Anyway, I have no money, so I can only squeeze in this garbage truck and sneak in." Yiye Zhiqiu asked curiously, "How much does the residence card cost?" "I heard it costs 150,000 yuan!" Aji pouted, and said, "Equivalent to the income of ordinary people in our town working for three years!" "Why is it so expensive?" The Dragon King was surprised at the side: "Isn''t it just a residence certificate for a city? It''s not for citizenship." Aji explained: "Because there are too many people who want to go to the City of Dreams, and everyone is going to pan for gold, but the City of Dreams is so big that it really can''t fit in." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Moreover, the more people there are, the more chaotic the law and order will be. Therefore, in order to control the population, the managers of Dream City use this method to raise the threshold and prevent ordinary people from entering." "However, there are some people who specialize in the gray business of smuggling. As long as you hand over the money to them, they can send you to the City of Dreams." Sky''s melancholy asked worriedly: "Then if we take this car to smuggle to Dream City, will anyone find out?" "Don''t worry, it won''t happen under normal circumstances." Aji made a reassuring gesture and said, "Uncle Chai has been in this business for several years, and he has never missed a shot." Chapter 829： , cleaner Although Aji said firmly, Zhang Ze was still vaguely worried. After all, they have no equipment and no skills now, which is equivalent to Guoben. In the event of an accident, it is difficult for them to guarantee that they can survive safely. Turning his head to look at these people in the carriage, they are similar to Zhang Ze and others, wearing very simple clothes, they should be poor people on the edge of the city, with all kinds of dreams, hoping to realize them in Dream City . For some reason, Zhang Ze seemed to see himself in Bei Piao in them... At this time, a young man who was about the same age as Zhang Feng comforted: "You really don''t have to worry, my elder brother sneaked into Dream City in Brother Chai''s car last year, and now he has settled in Dream City. There will be nothing wrong." The giant sat next to the young man, chatting to him without saying a word: "What is your brother doing in Dream City?" "Plumber." The simple-faced young man smiled and said, "Although he works hard, he earns much more money than our hometown. Every year he can send a sum of money home to improve our lives." He pointed to a red-haired girl next to him and said, "Her sister is even more powerful. I heard that she is now a hacker and earns more money than my brother!" He moved the knife and asked curiously: "Hacker? Invasion of the computer network?" "It''s the Internet, but not the computer." The young man pointed to his head and said, "It''s sneaking into other people''s brains and stealing valuable information from them." "Is it okay?" Everyone was surprised that the technological civilization in this world was beyond their imagination. Someone in the crowd sneered: "Are you really people of this era? You don''t even know this kind of thing?" "Our human brains have long been remodeled like computers. Haven''t you used the brain-computer interface on the back of your head? Just plug in a data cable to the interface, and you can log in to the network directly." "The chip implanted in the brain will help us read the data on the network. At the same time, it can also upload and save the data in our brain. Your memory will never disappear." Zhang Ze reached out and touched the back of his head, and he found a round hole, which felt like some kind of metal. Everyone''s expression changed suddenly, and a hole was opened in their head. This incident made it difficult for them to accept for a while. The little princess Qian asked worriedly: "Keep a hole in your head, if it rains, won''t you be afraid of water entering?" Her words once again caused laughter in the carriage, and another voice rang out: "Beauty, you are thinking too much! The brain-computer interface is waterproof." "That''s right, don''t be afraid even if it does get into the water, our brains are well protected and will never be damaged." "Except for the brain, anything on our body can be replaced with a machine. As long as something goes wrong, just replace it with a new one." Everyone was still digesting the horrific information, and they had already started discussing with those people without moving the knife. He was particularly interested in human body modification, and kept asking each other. Because everyone was born in poverty, there was no barrier, and they quickly became acquainted, and Zhang Ze and others got along well with them. Among these people, some said they wanted to buy a big house in the City of Dreams, some said they wanted to make a lot of money and find a beautiful woman to marry, and some said that after making enough money, they would return to their hometown to honor their parents... Everyone was talking and laughing, looking forward to a better life in the Dream City, and the dirty garbage truck was heading towards the Dream City along the highway. Five hours later, the truck entered the periphery of City of Dreams, and the front door was the checkpoint for inspection. Uncle Chai opened the small window connecting the driver''s cab to the carriage, and reminded everyone to keep quiet for a while, so as not to be discovered by the immigration bureau. Everyone also became tense, and the noisy carriage was instantly quiet until only the sound of their breathing remained. After a while, they felt that the car stopped, and there was a voice of inquiry from outside the car, probably from the Immigration Bureau that Uncle Chai said. Aji comforted Zhang Ze''s people in a low voice: "Don''t be nervous, this situation is normal, Uncle Chai has a way to deal with it." Zhang Ze and the others nodded slightly, waiting patiently for the inspection to end. Unexpectedly, the car suddenly accelerated, and the people in the carriage were unprepared, and suddenly turned on their backs, and several women uttered screams. Outside the carriage, Zhang Ze heard someone roaring, accompanied by intensive gunfire. "Oops, it must have been discovered!" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, and he immediately shouted to everyone: "Get down!" As soon as he finished speaking, the not-so-thick iron plate of the carriage was pierced by rows of bullets, and the fire wires criss-crossed the carriage. A few poor people were shot by the bullets and fell into a pool of blood in an instant. The others were petrified, just like Zhang Ze, lying on the floor to avoid the bullets. Some were also frightened and stupid, staying where they were at a loss, but in the next second, they were pierced through the body by a bullet. There are also some who were frightened and crazy. They frantically pulled the door of the carriage and wanted to jump out of it. Someone wanted to stop them, but their hearts were already occupied by fear. , finally opened the car door, and suddenly, the dazzling light from outside came in. Zhang Ze saw through the light that three or four armored vehicles with flashing police lights were chasing closely behind, and the two heavy gun turrets erected on the top of the vehicles kept spraying flames, instantly killing the few people standing at the door. mince. "Fuck! This is too cruel!" The Dragon King was stunned, and shouted: "We are just smuggling, not spies! As for killing them all?" No one answered his question, and everyone fell into fear. Uncle Chai slammed the steering wheel and went on a rampage on a highway. Several cars in front of him were overturned, but because there were too many cars in front, the truck was finally stuck in place. Seeing that there was no way to escape, Uncle Chai directly abandoned the car and fled, leaving the stowaways in the rear compartment where they were. "Fuck! He ran away!" "Bastard! He took our money and left us with the police?" "Let''s run too!" The people in the carriage jumped out of the carriage in a swarm and fled in all directions. In the sky, several drones hovered in the air, locked their positions, and reported to the chasing police. "Run! Don''t stop!" Aji yelled at Zhang Ze and others behind him. In fact, he didn''t know where to run. After all, it was his first time here. Fortunately, not far from the highway where they were, there was a bustling commercial pedestrian street, filled with people, and they quickly disappeared into the crowd to hide their whereabouts and avoid the pursuit of the police. In the team channel, Zhang Ze reminded everyone to pay attention to the drone above their heads. Several people were locked by the drone before, and the police quickly caught them. Originally thought that these people would be arrested and investigated, but unexpectedly, they were executed on the street! With a few gunshots, the young life came to an abrupt end, and the corpse fell heavily in a pool of blood, causing screams from the surrounding crowd. Zhang Ze hid in the crowd. He saw that some of them were the young men and women who were talking to them in the carriage. The people who were alive an hour ago had now turned into cold corpses... Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was shocked. "Not even a trial, execution in the street! Is this the City of Dreams?" Liu Yueying next to Zhang Ze shook her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "I think this is the city of nightmares!" Judging from the current situation, this layer of demon realm is even more chaotic than the one where the godfather was before, and the environment is even worse! "We won''t stay here for long, we will leave here after we find the stone gate." Zhang Ze shook Liu Yueying''s hand, and asked about everyone''s situation in the team channel. Fortunately, everyone is safe. Aji and Jushen are still together without emotion. He told everyone not to move around for the time being, and come out after the police leave. More than an hour later, the body was cleaned up, the police also evacuated from here, the crowd of onlookers dispersed, and the noisy commercial street returned to its original state. The people here don''t seem to care about what happened just now, and they are still living a luxurious life. When everyone met, Aji sighed and said: "Uncle Chai left a message just now. He said that there was an accident this time. The person from the Immigration Bureau who bribed him before was transferred away. The new one is not familiar with him. Thats why what happened just now. "Fortunately, we ran fast and were not found, otherwise we would have died." Seeing the ugly faces of the people, Aji thought that they were frightened by the scene just now, so he could only comfort him: "My friends, don''t think so much, at least we are still alive! Those who died, their lives were bad, and they couldn''t enjoy their dreams. There is no need for us to worry about these things. Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, lives were killed at will, is this still called a good life? "Let''s leave here quickly. We don''t have a residence permit on us now. Once the police come to check, our identities will be exposed, and we will be in trouble!" Aji said to everyone: "I''ll take you to my cousin, he will help us find out our identities, and don''t be afraid even if the police come to investigate." A group of people followed Aji through the streets and alleys. The neon lights of the world here are shining, and the people walking on the street are very different and trendy. This kind of special culture and clothing makes Zhang Ze and others feel very novel. They also saw some people whose bodies have been modified and implanted with various mechanical prosthetic bodies. It is difficult for you to connect them with humans, that is, a bunch of machines. According to Ajis explanation: Some people implant various mechanical prostheses into their bodies in order to strengthen their bodies and gain more power. Now 100% of human beings have long since disappeared, and most of them have After transformation, many people only have 40% of the body left, or even lower. Like the man Zhang Ze saw before, probably only the head is original, and the other parts are all machines. And this kind of body modification has become a trend. The more modifications are made, the more people are looking after them. Men are envious of women, and this trend has also been imperceptibly fueled. Aji looked enviously at those modders who walked past, and said, "When I have money, I will also transform my body into theirs, and no one will dare to bully me then!" Xiao Niaoyiren asked beside him: "If you transform your body into a machine, will you still have to eat and go to the toilet?" "It depends on you." Aji said: "If you still want to experience this physical feeling, you can keep the relevant organs, otherwise you can remove and transform them." "Then...how about passing on the family line?" The irritable Dragon King interrupted and asked. "Family inheritance? No one uses that backward reproductive method now." Aji laughed and said: "As long as there are sperm and eggs, it is completely possible to reproduce artificially, and it can be screened, and healthy children will be left behind." , and unhealthy ones will be eliminated directly, which is safe and efficient." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and thought to himself: "In this world, human beings have become products on the assembly line. I really don''t know whether it is pathetic or progress." Everyone chatted and walked, and soon came to a warehouse. Aji knocked on the small iron door next to the warehouse, and the lookout on the door was opened, revealing a pair of eyes. "Who are you looking for?" The other party''s tone was not very polite, and Aji said quickly: "I''m here to find Brother Wang, he is my cousin." The other party looked up and down, and dropped a sentence: "Wait there!" After finishing speaking, he closed the lookout, and there was a sound of rattling iron chains, and the small iron door was opened, and there stood a middle-aged man with half of his body transformed into a machine, he pointed to the inside, and said, "Come in , Brother Wang is inside." Zhang Ze and others followed Aji to the warehouse. On the way, they saw that the warehouse was full of various mechanical prosthetic bodies, some of which even had flesh and blood attached to them! Obviously, these machines are all removed from the human body. "Aji, what exactly does your cousin do?" Yiye Zhiqiu couldn''t help asking from behind. Aji scratched his head and said, "He told me he was a cleaner..." Cleaner? It doesn''t look like it. Zhang Ze thought to himself: "It seems that Brother Wang didn''t tell the truth to Aji." Continuing to walk deep into the warehouse, there was the ear-piercing sound of a chainsaw cutting objects ahead, and a man with a high-pitched voice shouted: "Be careful when dismembering a corpse, don''t damage the chips and prosthetics inside~www .novelhall.com~ That''s all money!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and then they saw a scene that stunned them. I saw several rays of light shining on an operating table in front, on which lay a **** corpse. A man wearing a plastic apron covered in blood was cutting the corpse with a chainsaw in his hand. Standing beside him was a short, thin man in a blue leather jacket with a mohawk hairstyle. He was smoking a cigar and commanding until the man removed the two mechanical prosthetic bodies from the corpse intact. , he nodded in satisfaction, and shifted his gaze to Zhang Ze and the others. "Aji, I heard that something happened to Uncle Chai''s stowaway car, and many stowaways were killed. I''m really worried that you will die in it too." Brother Wang walked up to Aji, patted him on the shoulder vigorously and said with a laugh: "It seems that you are quite alive, and you managed to escape alive." Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 830： , mysterious program Seeing Zhang Ze and others behind Aji, Wang asked, "Are these people your friends?" "Yes, cousin." Aji nodded and introduced the two parties. Brother Wang opened his arms and said enthusiastically: "Since you are Aji''s friends, I will naturally help, but whether you can gain a foothold here depends on you." He pointed to the surrounding corpses and those mechanical prosthetic bodies and said: "You have also seen the situation here. We are cleaners, and we specialize in recycling those corpses." "Then disassemble all the valuable mechanical prostheses from above and hand them over to a special recycler, and you can make a small amount of money." "If high-end goods can be found from the corpse, such as the latest SAN- chip, then we can eat meat this year!" Seeing the faces of Little Princess Money and Little Moonlight Rabbit turned pale, Brother Wang spread his hands and said, "I know, this **** and cruel job is not suitable for you girls, so I can introduce you to other jobs." ,Are you interested?" "What job?" Xiao Niao Yiren immediately asked, dismembering a corpse and dismantling its parts was indeed beyond her mental capacity. "Sell your soul to accompany guests, we call it ''spiritual companion'' here." Listening to the novel term from Wang Ge''s mouth, everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know what a spiritual companion was. Seeing that Zhang Ze and others didn''t understand, Brother Wang had no choice but to explain: "This is a very popular job in Dream City. Both men and women can do it, and they can earn a lot of money, but they have to suffer some mental torture." He pointed to his head and said, "Connect your brains with the brains of the guests, and serve the guests in the spiritual world." "To put it simply, it is to meet all the requirements of the guests. For example, if the guests want to experience the joy of fish and water, you have to cooperate." "Guests need to vent their emotions, beat and swear or even kill people, and you have to cooperate." "In short, if you serve the guest comfortably and satisfy his spirit greatly, then you can make money." Brother Wang said it lightly, but Zhang Ze and others heard it with horror. Indeed, this job is not physically tiring, but the mental torture can drive people crazy! This is like asking you to experience the feeling of the dead who was killed in a murder case. Who can bear this normal person? "Forget it! I''ll be a cleaner!" Several girls turned pale and shook their heads repeatedly. They didn''t want to be someone else''s plaything. Zhang Ze, Dragon King and the others also did not allow their female companions to be spiritually defiled by others. "OK then." Brother Wang shrugged and said regretfully, "Spiritual companions earn ten times more money than our cleaners. Since you don''t want to, there''s nothing you can do about it." He clapped his hands and said: "Although you and Aji are friends, you have to rely on yourself for other things besides work. For example, you have to figure out your own way for basic necessities of life." "In the City of Dreams, lazy people can''t survive!" "Don''t worry, as long as you do a good job, I won''t give you any less money." Brother Wang turned to a man with modified eyes next to him, and ordered, "Simon, take them to hacker Liu and get their identity information." "Okay, Brother Wang." Simon stood up, and everyone noticed that there was actually a mechanical tail installed behind this man, with a sharp barb on it. "Come on, new people, go outside and take my car." Zhang Ze wanted to ask about the clearance of Shimen, but seeing that Brother Wang had already turned to work, he had to give up temporarily. A group of people followed Simon and walked out of the warehouse. Aji comforted everyone: "Don''t worry, although my cousin''s job is a gray area, it shouldn''t be illegal, and he won''t cheat us." Zhang Ze and the others just looked at him speechlessly, whether it was against the law or not, can Brother Wang tell him the truth? But there is no better choice now, so we can only take one step at a time. Simon''s car was also a truck, not much better than Uncle Chai''s stowaway car. When everyone entered the back compartment, a strong smell of blood came over their faces. "Wow, what''s the smell?" Moonlight Bunny covered his nose, frowning. Zhang Ze felt that something was stepped on under his feet, and when he looked down, it turned out to be an ear! He immediately guessed the purpose of this car: to carry corpses! In order not to cause the girls to panic, Zhang Ze quietly kicked that ear into the corner. When the car started, Simon shouted to everyone: "Hold on, I like to drive fast, because the people in my car are all dead, hahaha!" With a kick of the accelerator, the car sped out, overtook three cars in a row, and drove into the expressway. Ten minutes later, Simon brought Zhang Ze and others to an old apartment building. The people living here were all low-level migrant workers in Dream City. struggle. Hacker Liu who forged his identity information hid here. According to Simon, this person was a very powerful hacker when he was young, and he was honored as Hacker Liu. But now that he is old and lacks energy, he switched to falsifying identity information. Although he earns less, it is much easier, and the risk is also small, so he can retire with peace of mind. Knocking on the door of Hacker Liu''s room, Hacker Liu began to work after confirming that everyone was not being targeted by the police. "Lie on it." Hacker Liu pointed to a dirty iron bed and asked Zhang Ze and the others, "Which one of you will come first?" "I''ll come first!" The giant **** volunteered and was the first to lie on the bed. Hacker Liu inserted a data cable as thick as a forearm into the interface on the back of the giant''s head, and said, "Don''t be nervous, young man, relax." "it is good" As soon as the giant **** finished speaking, he heard a buzzing sound in his head, and the person lost consciousness. "Giant!" Everyone was taken aback and gathered around one after another. Simon stopped them: "I said don''t be nervous, this is a normal operation!" "Hacker Liu must sneak into his brain and write the identification information of the residents of City of Dreams in it. This process must put his brain into a deep sleep state, otherwise, his brain is likely to be damaged when writing. . Only then did everyone suddenly realize that they quietly watched the hacker Liu operate on the giant''s brain. After about ten minutes, the hacker Liu unplugged the data cable from the back of his head, woke up the giant god, and said: "It''s done, the residence card is valid for 6 months, remember to come to me to renew it when it expires." "Next!" Everyone stepped forward one by one and finished writing all the identity information. It was already six o''clock in the evening. Simon transferred 100,000 yuan to hacker Liu by electronic transfer, and when he was about to leave with everyone, Hacker Liu stopped everyone and asked, "Have your brains been modified?" "Reform?" Everyone was taken aback, shook their heads and said, "No." "That''s weird." Hacker Liu pinched his chin in confusion, and said, "I found an unauthenticated program in your brain? And it''s still locked." Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other, they couldn''t understand what the hacker Liu was saying. "To put it simply, someone has installed a strange electronic program in your brain. This program can bring changes to your body, but I don''t know what kind of change it is." Hacker Liu spread his hands and said: "If you want to unlock it, you can buy a brain chip, this thing can help you unlock it." Zhang Ze suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly asked, "Does that program have a name?" "Yes, a very strange name." Pointing at Zhang Ze, he said: "The name of the program in your mind is [Summoning]. It sounds like a kind of magic. It''s very strange. Someone actually named the program with a magic name. I don''t know if it is real. can summon something." Hacker Liu didn''t understand the meaning of the program''s name, but Zhang Ze knew it well. It turned out that his summoning technique was a program in his mind! "Just now, hacker Liu said that to unlock the program, you must buy a brain chip..." His eyes lit up, and a flash of excitement flashed in his heart: "Finally I know how to use skills!" With skills, Zhang Ze and the others can gain a foothold in this world, and they can protect themselves when encountering danger. "Excuse me, where can I buy brain chips?" Zhang Ze asked the hacker Liu, who pointed to himself: "I sell them here, but the cheapest one costs 1,500 yuan a piece. You need at least three Only the pieces can be unraveled." "How is it? Young man, do you want to buy it?" "Um... I don''t have any money right now, I''ll come to you when I earn enough money." Hacker Liu didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Yes, welcome anytime!" Thanks to hacker Liu, everyone followed Simon and left the apartment. "Brother Wang has arranged a residence for you. You can live in this month, but you have to pay the rent for next month." Simon drove the truck and sent everyone to another residence. The environment was not good enough to accommodate people. After settling them down, Simon returned to the warehouse. "Tomorrow is our first day living in the City of Dreams, friends, take a good rest and start working hard tomorrow!" Aji is full of fighting spirit, and living here is his lifelong dream, but for Zhang Ze and others, they are just passers-by. There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, everyone was awakened by Aji''s hasty knock on the door. "Get up, friends, there is life!" A group of people followed him downstairs, where Simon''s truck was waiting: "Two gangs are fighting on our site. I heard that many people died. Brother Wang told us to go there quickly, before the scavenger. Recycle all the corpses, otherwise, the hair will be gone!" Zhang Ze and others got into the car immediately, and before they could stand still, the car sped away. Unfortunately, I caught up with the morning rush hour, and the car was blocked on the road. Simon honked his horn vigorously, cursing, but it was useless, and the traffic flow remained motionless. Bored, he opened the chatterbox to Zhang Ze and others. "Are you guys just over twenty years old?" Simon lit a cigarette, took a long puff of smoke, and said, "I think back then, when I came to Dream City, I was younger than you." "The business was very good at that time. We could run all over the city. We could pick corpses at will. We didn''t like ordinary junk goods. We only picked high-end goods and sold them for money." "That''s when Wang Ge and I formed our own team and monopolized business in several regions." "It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. The Ancient Snake Company took over the entire City of Dreams. Their high-level executives had a big appetite. They divided the entire city into fifty blocks and listed them for sale. If you want to do business in a certain area, you have to Pay." He lamented: "The money we pay is getting more and more every year, but the money we earn is getting less and less every year. It''s almost too much." Listening to his complaints, Yiye Zhiqiu was a little curious and asked, "In this case, why did Brother Wang recruit us to join his team?" If it is really like what Simon said, Brother Wang is earning less and less money now, and he only needs to accept Aji alone, and there is no need to keep Zhang Ze and the others. After all, there are too many monks and too little porridge. If there is one more person, they will have to share more money. "The current situation is really difficult, but I discussed it with Brother Wang. In the City of Dreams, if you don''t advance, you will retreat! We must not accept our fate, we must find ways to expand the territory and make more money!" Simon took a deep breath of the cigarette, and popped the cigarette **** out of the window, saying: "So we are going to join another team of cleaners to fight for the right to operate the six blocks." "So, we need enough manpower now, and we need to recruit more people after a while." During the conversation, the traffic flow finally moved, and Simon immediately started the car and drove to the scene of the accident. Soon, the car arrived at the place, which was a dark alley, the entrance was cordoned off, and two sheriffs were waiting there. Simon parked the car at the entrance of the alley, got out of the car, and chatted with the two sheriffs. "Why did you come? We delayed for 20 minutes for you, remember to come earlier next time," One of the sheriffs took a cigarette from Simon. Simon apologized and said with a smile: "The **** highway is stuck in traffic again, otherwise, we found it, please both of you." As he spoke, he electronically transferred money to another sheriff. Seeing that the money has been credited, the two security officers nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Hurry up and work, the sweeper will be here in 20 minutes." "Yes Yes." Simon bowed again and again, turned his head and shouted to Zhang Ze and others: "Don''t stand still, work! Check the corpse inside, if it is a whole corpse, take it away directly, if it has become a broken corpse, take the metal parts Pick up the parts and don''t want the other pieces." Aji, Zhang Ze and others got out of the car and walked towards the depths of the alley, suddenly a strong smell of blood mixed with the smell of engine oil and burning came from the alley. What then appeared in front of them was a tragic scene of fighting. There were more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground, some of which had been smashed by guns, and internal organs and red and white things were everywhere. Zhang Ze and the others looked calm Although the girls felt a little disgusted, they could accept it. After all, they were used to such **** scenes. Putting on gloves and a mask, and wrapping a plastic apron around their bodies to protect themselves from the blood and oil stains, they packed a body into a body bag and loaded it into a truck. Simon sent the sheriff away and came to help. Their timing was just right. The scavenger arrived just after the corpse was recovered. It turned out that the so-called scavengers were a group of robots, and the way they cleaned here was to directly burn the corpses on the spot. No wonder Brother Wang said that when the scavenger arrived, there would be no hair left. After finishing the work, Simon drove everyone back to the factory where Wang Ge worked. Wang Ge had brought people with him and waited outside. Seeing the car stop, he immediately stepped forward to start unloading. Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives! Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading! Chapter 831： , silver-haired woman Only I can use Summoning "How is it? Although this job is a bit dirty, it is actually very easy." Brother Wang patted Aji on the shoulder, looked at Zhang Ze and Jushen and the others with a smile and said, "It''s much safer than those jobs of fighting and killing. Of course, the money you earn is definitely not comparable to others, but sometimes you Think of it this way: if you have money but dont spend your life, thats sad. Because Zhang Ze and the others were newbies, Brother Wang didn''t let them participate in the work of dismembering the corpse. On the surface, he was taking care of them. In fact, the main reason was that he was worried that they would break the parts and they would not be able to sell them at a price. After a busy day, Brother Wang clapped his hands and loudly told everyone that they could rest today. He would take everyone in the team out to relax and welcome new members like Zhang Ze to join. The crowd cheered for a while. They are usually busy with work and rarely relax. Naturally, everyone is smiling. Wang Ge''s team consisted of about 70 or 80 people. They left the factory in several cars and went to a nearby downtown area, saying that they would show Zhang Ze and the others to the world. Came to an open-air bar, the explosive music was released from the high-hanging speakers, and on the stage below, figures twisted like snakes under the flashing neon lights, their eyes diverged, without focus, carefully Observe, you can actually see lines of green data scrolling past in their pupils. Although these people are in reality, their spirits have been connected to the wireless network and entered another world, which is the virtual world on the Internet, and there is their real spiritual paradise. Brother Wang booked a few tables, greeted a waitress, and ordered a lot of alcohol and drinks, as well as some delicacies. The table was full, and everyone was welcome. "This is your salary today. Although it is not much, I guarantee that you will earn more in the future than now." A line of data flashed in Wang''s field of vision, and Zhang Ze and others immediately received a reminder: "Your cash register account was on June 21, 3401, and received a transfer of 150 yuan from Li Wang. The current account balance is 150 yuan. " For today''s work, Zhang Ze and the others each earned 150 yuan, and as far as they could remember, this salary was not low in this world. Simon showed Zhang Ze and others a string of passwords, saying that they were used to log in to the virtual network. He signaled to Zhang Ze, Aji and others with eyes that men could understand whether they wanted to join him and experience it. Aji couldn''t resist the temptation and took the password, but Zhang Ze, Long Wang and others politely declined. Although they were curious, they had no choice but to give up their thoughts under the stern eyes of the girls Liu Yueying and Princess Qian. Thoughts to try. "Brother Wang, I want to ask you something." Zhang Ze sat next to Brother Wang with a wine glass, and asked, "Do you know a stone gate?" After listening to Zhang Ze''s description, Brother Wang shook his head blankly: "I haven''t seen it before, what is it for?" Zhang Ze made up a nonsense casually, and Brother Wang thought for a while and said, "If this thing is important to you, then you can ask Ron, maybe he will know." "Who is Ron?" "He is a know-it-all in Dream City, and his real identity is a hacker. There is nothing he doesn''t know in Dream City." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Brother Wang explained: "However, if you want to ask him to do something, you have to pay the price." Immediately afterwards, a line of address flashed in front of Zhang Ze''s eyes, which was sent to him by Brother Wang. "You can go here to find him, but it''s hard to say whether he is willing to help you, after all, his work is shameful." "Thank you, Brother Wang." Zhang Ze nodded, saved the address, and planned to find this person after the party. The noisy party lasted for three hours, and those people on the dance floor also danced tirelessly for three hours. If it weren''t for the mechanical prosthetic body installed on their bodies, the skeleton of this body would probably fall apart. Although the City of Dreams is a place to pursue dreams, life here is also very stressful. Many people work online 24 hours a day without rest because their brains are always online. Moreover, this city is full of dangers, the crime rate remains high, and there are endless shootings on the streets. Many people can''t even see the sun the next day. Therefore, people here live extremely indulgent lives, because no one knows which will come first, the accident or tomorrow. One must enjoy life to the fullest, and enjoy what can be enjoyed first. It has become the life creed of the people who live here. Zhang Ze and others greeted Brother Wang and the others, saying that they would go back to rest first, but they were actually going to find Ron. Brother Wang knew what Zhang Ze and the others were thinking, so he didn''t say anything. He just told them to pay attention to safety and not to walk on the side roads. The city of dreams is not peaceful at night. After saying goodbye to Brother Wang, under the leadership of Zhang Ze, the group found a low-rise residence according to the map. Compared with the brightly lit high-rise blocks outside, the group seemed to be another world. According to the map, this is a relatively poor and backward area. Many people living here have no official status. Like Zhang Ze and the others, they are stowaways. "It should be here." Zhang Ze looked at the house number on the wall, pressed the doorbell next to him, and a lazily voice came from the intercom: "Who are you looking for?" "Is Ron there, please? I need his help with something." "Who sent you here?" "Brother Wang, the owner of Dream Come True Cleaning Company." "Wait a moment!" After a few minutes, the iron door opened with a click, and Zhang Ze and others walked into the dark door one by one. Stepping on the stairs to go underground, in front of you is a dimly lit basement, filled with various computer screens, the green data on it is constantly scrolling, black data lines of different thicknesses are everywhere, if you are not careful Likely to be tripped over. And the owner of this room, Ron, the know-it-all known as the City of Dreams, was lying on a recliner, a cable as thick as a forearm was plugged into the interface behind his head, and his head was carrying A device similar to VR eyes, tapping with both hands in the void, as if there is an invisible keyboard there. "I still have a job to finish, please wait a moment." After saying a word, Ron ignored Zhang Ze and the others and continued his work. Zhang Ze found that they were not the only ones here, but also a silver-haired masked woman with excellent figure. She should also be Ron''s customer. She was sitting on the sofa beside her, crossing her legs, and looked at Zhang Ze with cold eyes. and others. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning For some reason, Zhang Ze always felt that the silver-haired masked woman''s eyes were always turning around his face. He met the other''s eyes and looked over. Their eyes crossed in the air, but the woman soon turned her face away. "Why does it feel like this woman knows me?" Zhang Ze felt a little puzzled. After waiting for about twenty minutes, Ron finished the work at hand. He unplugged the interface at the back of his head, took off the VR device, sat up from the recliner, and looked up and down Zhang Ze''s people while moving his stiff body. "What do you want from me?" "I want you to help us find something." Zhang Ze is already familiar with how to use a chip implanted in the brain to send a message to a target. He sketched what the stone gate looked like in his mind, and then sent it to Ron. Ron accepted Zhang Ze''s signal, and he fell into deep thought. After a while, he said, "I have an impression of this stone gate!" "where is it?" Zhang Ze suddenly showed joy and asked quickly. "Well, I once sneaked into the network database of the ancient snake company to find something, and accidentally found the relevant content of this stone door." Ron fell into memory: "However, this content was marked as a top secret. I was busy leaving at that time, so I didn''t study it in depth." "What? Do you want information about this stone gate?" Zhang Ze nodded again and again: "Yes! I want to find out its exact location." "I can help you sneak into the database of the ancient snake company, but I can''t guarantee that there must be what you want in it." "It''s okay, when can you give me the information?" Zhang Zelu washed the car. The corner of Ron''s mouth curled up, and he said, "That depends on how much you can pay." "My work is clearly priced. If you are not in a hurry, the starting price is 200,000, and it will take about a week. If you are in a hurry, you can increase the price. I guarantee that the result will be within three days of 300,000." "Two hundred thousand?!" Zhang Ze and the others gasped. There were a dozen of them, and their daily salary was only 150 yuan. Even if everyone''s salary was added up, it would take several months, which they couldn''t afford. But they have no other clues now, so they can only cooperate with Ron. Ron said that in order to prevent Zhang Ze and the others from breaking their promises, they need to pay a deposit of 50,000 yuan before he can start working. "Fifty thousand...Okay, I will find a way to get the money." The City of Dreams is a real place, and it is impossible to get anywhere without money. So Zhang Ze and others decided to agree to Ron first, and then return to the residence to study how to earn enough money as soon as possible. The group had just walked out of Ron''s residence when they suddenly heard footsteps behind them, and turned around to find that it was the silver-haired masked woman. "If you want to ask Luen for help, you can''t do it if you don''t have money." The silver-haired woman ignored others, walked straight to Zhang Ze, stared at him with those blue eyes, and said slowly: "I have a way to let you get the money as soon as possible." The appearance of the silver-haired girl immediately heightened the vigilance of Zhang Ze and others. A stranger offering to help you out of the blue cannot but be suspicious. "Who are you?" Zhang Ze asked. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The woman brushed her silver hair back and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I can help you earn enough money." "I think you look like smugglers from outside, right? Even if you forge your legal identities, you can only do some illegal jobs with extremely low wages." "Because formal companies will go to the official database to retrieve your information for comparison. For his own safety, hacker Liu cannot sneak into the official database to modify the information for you, and the money you pay is not worth his risk." The silver-haired woman spoke to everyone''s thoughts, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, without saying a word. "So, if you want to earn 200,000 yuan with your current income, it will take several months without eating or drinking." "If you come to help me, I can guarantee that within three days, you will be able to get the money." Zhang Ze squinted his eyes and stared at the silver-haired woman. Although only the eyes of the woman were exposed and the rest of the body was covered tightly by the mask, Zhang Ze felt that those eyes were very familiar. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked, "What kind of job is it?" "I can''t tell you too much information for the time being. I can only say that this job is risky, but the risk is directly proportional to the benefit. Two hundred thousand is not so easy to get." The pretty face of the silver-haired woman approached Zhang Ze, and breathed in his ear like blue: "If you are willing to help me, I will give you other rewards besides 200,000." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman. There was a trace of provocation in the woman''s eyes, but she quickly looked away. A message of applying to join the address book appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. Zhang Ze clicked to agree, and the woman''s name appeared in his address book. Her name was Yi Na. Now, Zhang Ze can communicate with Yi Na on the phone through the communication chip implanted in his brain. "Be careful not to delay too long, make a decision as soon as possible, I hope to see you again, Rakshasa." Watching the woman''s graceful figure disappear from sight, Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze and suddenly felt as if his back was being pricked by a needle. He turned around and saw Liu Yueying''s unfriendly gaze, so he could only smile shyly and say, "I think this woman , may also be a clue provided by Moyu, just like Aji." "Hmph!" Liu Yueying shook her head, and left angrily alone, the girls Xiao Niao Yi Ren and Moonlight Bunny covered their lips and laughed. "What is the identity of this woman? Why does he ask your brother for help?" On the way back, Zhang Feng asked Zhang Ze curiously, Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t know why, this woman gives me a very familiar feeling..." As he said he looked at Liu Yueying''s back and murmured, "It''s very similar to Yueying." "Luosha, is this woman trying to trick you?" The Dragon King walked up to him and said with his arms resting on his head: "Otherwise, why did she only seek you? I always feel that this woman is unreliable! Be careful, don''t get caught in the waist!" "Brother Rakshasa, I also think there is something wrong with this woman. It''s too early to get out of nowhere. She must have some kind of conspiracy when she took the initiative to find you." Moonlight Bunny also echoed beside her. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Yeah Brother Rakshasa, this level of demon world is full of dangers, and we can''t use equipment and skills now, it''s very dangerous." Giant God also reminded Zhang Ze earnestly: "You must be vigilant, and don''t be confused by that woman." Of course Zhang Ze knew that everyone was treating him well, so he nodded and said, "I know, please rest assured that I will be careful not to be deceived by that woman." Moved the knife and pouted his lips emotionally and said: "However, we do need a lot of money now, otherwise it is impossible for Ron to help us find clues to Shimen." "Everyone should think about it, besides being a cleaner, what other ways to make money." This is not an easy task. They are newcomers and know nothing about the City of Dreams. It is not easy to get enough food and clothing. It is too difficult to earn 200,000 yuan in a short period of time. Even Brother Wang, who has been here for so many years, owns his own company and team, and has accumulated a certain network of contacts, dare not say that he can make so much money in a few days. Chapter 832： ,Accident Only I can use Summoning The way to make money can''t be figured out in a day, everyone had to go back to the residence first, and then discuss slowly, if they really can''t think of it, they can only consider finding a silver-haired woman. In a high-end apartment building somewhere, a silver-haired woman came out of the bathroom, water dripped down her waist-length hair onto the floor, she wrapped her bathrobe tightly, walked slowly to the large French windows, looked at the The neon world outside was dazed. At this time, a call came in. "Yina, the benefactor asked us when to act." A man''s voice came from the phone, and the silver-haired woman was silent for a moment and said, "Tell him that we are not ready yet, let him give us some more time." "Why? We are already fully manned, what are you waiting for?" The man on the opposite side didn''t understand, and said, "This is the biggest deal we''ve ever done. Everyone is waiting to get the money, wash their hands and retire!" "If we procrastinate for too long, make the donor unhappy, and hand over the task to others, we will miss a good opportunity to make money." "Yina, what are you still thinking about? Don''t let everyone down!" Ina was silent for a while, then said: "...Joe, I met a man who looks exactly like Arthur!" "I don''t know if this is God''s arrangement, but I think our encounter is definitely not a coincidence." "what?" The man named Joe was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "You mean, you saw someone exactly like Arthur? Ina, Arthur is dead, I suggest you check your mental state..." "I''m not crazy!" Yi Na''s voice suddenly rose, and then calmed down: "Believe me, I am not hallucinating." "Also, Arthur is not dead." She buried her head between her knees and looked sadly: "I stored all his memories on the Internet, so he is still alive, just asleep." "Ina, listen to me." Joe sighed slightly, and said, "I know your relationship is very good, but you have to recognize the reality. When Arthur died, all of us were present, and his head was blown off... Sorry, I shouldn''t Mention this matter, but it is really impossible for him to come back to life." "Well, I''ll discuss it with the money owner again and give us a few days. You should quickly adjust your status. Without you, a master hacker, we can''t make this deal." "I see." After hanging up the phone, Yi Na silently looked out of the window, tears running down her face. The working life of Zhang Ze and others in Dream City has begun. Apart from being bloody, this job is not difficult. It''s just that Wang Ge is still not at ease with their technology, so the work of dismembering the corpse and disassembling the parts is still left to others. And they still followed Simon to carry the corpse. The corpses come from various sources, some are drug addicts, their brains have been burned out, and no one cares about them, and finally starved to death on the street. Some were robbed and killed by gangsters, but more died in street fights and gang fights. There are a lot of gangs and gangs in Dream City, especially after the ancient snake company took over, the situation is even more serious. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Because the ancient snake company doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary people, they only care about how much money they make. As for Wang Ge, he likes the one with a relatively complete corpse, because in this way, the prosthetic body parts on the corpse are also least damaged. As for the battered corpses, the recycling value is relatively low, and many parts cannot be sold even if they are broken. Zhang Ze asked Simon in private who they sold the things they dismantled to. Simon told Zhang Ze that it was the ancient snake company, and they would repair and refurbish these prosthetic bodies and parts before selling them. However, the Ancient Snake Company kept the price very low, and issued a decree that the recycled parts and prosthetic bodies can only be sold to them, otherwise it is illegal! Many cleaning companies dare not speak out. Although they do not want to cooperate with the ancient snake company, they dare not offend them. In the end, they can only swallow their anger. However, if you find some relatively high-quality parts, or high-end products that can still be used normally, the people from the cleaning company will take them out separately and secretly sell them on the black market. The price offered by the black market customers is much higher than the price offered by the ancient snake company. They will be very careful though, and if caught, will arrest the sheriff. In his spare time, Zhang Ze and others studied ways to make money at their residence. After discussion, they decided to gather everyone''s money together to buy a brain chip, and then use the purchased brain chip to unlock the [Summoning Technique] in Zhang Ze''s brain. After all, Zhang Ze is the strongest among all of them. As long as his [Summoning Technique] can be used, not to mention running rampant in this demon realm, at least his personal safety will be guaranteed, and everyone doesn''t have to worry too much when encountering danger. Then, when you earn more money, you can unlock skills for others. "The guy named Ron said that a brain chip costs 1,500 yuan, which is the lowest price." "And to unlock the skills in our brains, we need three yuan, which is 4,500 yuan." Jushen sat on the sofa and said to everyone: "Everyone, first remit the money you have earned in the past few days to my account, and I will see how much is left." Everyone transferred money one after another, and the line of transfer information flashed in the giant god''s vision. In the end, the amount he got was 3,660 yuan. This is what everyone saved from living and saving, and can only buy two brain chips. "It doesn''t matter, as long as we continue to work tomorrow, we can save enough money to help Rakshasa unlock [Summoning]." Everyone is full of energy, hope it will be tomorrow. Nothing to say all night, work as usual the next day. Zhang Ze and others boarded Simon''s truck and went to a location where the incident occurred. Five minutes ago, there was a robbery here. The criminals obviously planned it for a long time. While the victim''s car was driving, they drove directly into it! The victim''s car was severely damaged, half of his body was completely crushed, and the scene was bloody. And those criminals, taking advantage of the victim''s damaged brain and weak firewall, sent a hacker to sneak into the victim''s brain, cracked the bank account and password, transferred all the money, and then fled before the police arrived. After receiving this report, Wang Ge immediately asked Simon to take someone there, because the report said that the victim was a company executive with a strong net worth, and the mechanical prosthesis and chips on his body must be high-end products. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning This time it will definitely make a fortune! Therefore, Wang Ge urged Simon and the others to rush there as quickly as possible, and they had to recover the corpse before the scavenger. So everyone rushed over in a hurry. Fortunately, the scavenger didn''t arrive for a few minutes, so they acted immediately and began to recover the corpses. The Giant God and the Dragon King assisted Simon in dismantling the twisted and broken car so that the girls Liu Yueying and Moonlight Bunny could drag the body out of the car for easy recycling. But when they dragged the corpse out just now, the corpse actually moved a little, and let out a weak cry for help, which shocked everyone immediately. "Oh my god! This man is still alive!" The little princess Qian turned pale, and looked at the man in front of whom half of his head had been knocked flat, and backed away again and again. Everyone stopped, not knowing what to do. It was also the first time for Simon to encounter such a thing. He immediately walked over to check on the man who was still breathing, and at the same time called Wang Ge. "Still alive? What did those **** do? This job is not easy!" Brother Wang cursed, thought for a while and said to Simon, "Check this man and see what valuables are on him?" After careful inspection, Simon found that this guy was really rich, and the prosthetic body he used was high-end, especially the brain chip, which was the latest SAN-3 chip, with a current market value of 1.3 million! Of course, second-hand goods are not so valuable, but they can be sold for half a million on the black market. "SAN-3 chip!" When Wang Ge heard Simon''s report, greed flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Is there anyone else around?" "No... Brother Wang, do you want to?" "That''s right! Anyway, this guy is already dead in the police records! You send him off for the last time! Be quick and don''t let anyone find out!" "But" Simon still hesitated. Although he dealt with corpses every day, it was the first time to kill someone. "Don''t be a mother-in-law! After this ticket is done, I will give you half of the money!" Hearing Brother Wang''s promise, Simon gritted his teeth, picked up the wrench next to him, and slammed it on the man''s head in front of Zhang Ze and others! a bit! Twice! Three times! Blood splattered all over Simon''s face, and his whole body became hideous. Giant God and others were stunned, especially the girls Moonlight Bunny covered their mouths in shock. They couldn''t figure it out, since the man was still alive, why didn''t he save him? Instead, kill him? Aren''t you afraid of breaking the law? He moved the knife and narrowed his eyes emotionally, and said in a deep voice, "Simon must have killed this man for a reason. I guess it must have something to do with money." Sure enough, after Simon beat the man to death, he took out a finger-sized chip from the smashed head. The chip was bloody, the combination of the coldness of the metal and the bright red blood gave off a weird feeling. "Hoo hoo hoo..." Panting heavily, Simon said to Zhang Ze and the others in a deep voice, "Don''t mention this matter to others! Brother Wang said that we will be given a lot of money after the deal is completed!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze and the others didn''t speak. Anyway, the man had already been killed. It was useless for them to say anything, they could only nod their heads. "Okay, keep working!" So everyone hurriedly loaded the body into the car, preparing to leave before the scavenger arrived. However, what they didn''t notice was that before the man died, the brain chip automatically sent out a distress signal. At the same time, an organization''s information platform received this signal, and the other party tracked the signal to locate Zhang Ze and others, and a fully armed action team set off immediately! "Hahaha! We really earned blood this time!" Brother Wang took the chip from Simon, and couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. It was the first time he got such a valuable thing after working in this business for so many years. There is no way, in his territory, there are basically ordinary people, and there is nothing valuable on them. So he usually can only make money by quantity, but not much. This chip is worth three months of work for him! "Thank you for your hard work!" Brother Wang said to Simon, Zhang Ze and the others with a smile, "I know what happened today is beyond your comprehension, and you may not be able to accept it, but I can only say that in the City of Dreams, if you want to make money, you have to do whatever it takes!" Zhang Ze and the others did not speak, but they felt in their hearts that Brother Wang was not as kind as he appeared on the surface. Just when everyone was about to call it a day, a siren rang outside suddenly, and everyone''s expressions changed suddenly. They didn''t know why the police came to the door. The next moment, the information from the police was transmitted to their minds. This information is sent across the entire range without distinction. As long as it is within the police lock range, all targets will receive it and cannot be rejected. "Listen, people inside, you have killed Mr. Wells, a senior employee of the Ancient Snake Company, now you immediately raise your hands and surrender, or you will be executed immediately!" "Simon! What did you do? Didn''t I tell you not to let anyone see you when you do it?" Brother Wang also panicked, and shouted at Simon angrily. Simon looked aggrieved: "No one around saw it! If you don''t believe me, just ask Aji and the others." Seeing that Aji, Zhang Ze and others also looked blank, Brother Wang suddenly remembered something, he slapped his forehead heavily, and cursed: "Damn, I forgot that these rich people will buy life insurance!" He looked at the chip in his hand and said angrily, "This guy must have purchased insurance, so before he died, the chip would automatically send a distress signal...Damn it!" It''s too late to regret it now The sheriff outside starts counting down, if they don''t go out and surrender, the other party will rush in and open fire, and everyone will die. But it is impossible to surrender, because Brother Wang knows very well what the consequences will be if he kills the people of the ancient snake company. So he immediately asked Simon to lead someone to push that thing out of the warehouse. Zhang Ze and the others watched curiously as a group of people pushed a huge monster covered by a black cloth in front of Brother Wang. Brother Wang tore off the black cloth, revealing a giant battle mech from inside! "I control Black King Kong to deal with the sheriff outside, you take this opportunity to go!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Brother Wang put on the control helmet, raised his hands in the air, and rows of data suddenly appeared in his field of vision. "Remotely connecting with Black King Kong..." "Connection successful...device booting." Zizizi! The huge battle mech stood up slowly, the caterpillars on the lower body began to rotate, and six heavy machine guns protruded from each arm of the upper body. , and then rushed out of the warehouse amidst Wang Ge''s frantic yelling. Fierce gunshots sounded immediately, accompanied by screams and explosions. Simon yelled to Aji and others who stayed in place: "Let''s go now!" Zhang Ze and others immediately followed behind Simon and sneaked out from the side door of the warehouse. All the sheriffs were attracted by Black King Kong, and there was no guard outside, and they got into the truck smoothly. "What about my cousin?" Aji looked in the direction of the warehouse and shouted anxiously. Chapter 833： ,The wanted Only I can use Summoning "I can''t care so much at this time!" Simon grabbed Aji, who was about to rush back, and shouted: "Brother Wang, in order to let us escape, go and fight the sheriff desperately, let''s not let him down! Let''s go!" Zhang Ze also grabbed Aji and comforted him: "Brother Wang looks very good at controlling that machine, maybe he can get away safely." "If you go back, you may interrupt his plan, and then you will kill Brother Wang!" After hearing Zhang Ze and Simon''s words, Aji also showed hesitation on his face. boom! At this moment, a violent explosion suddenly occurred over the warehouse, and the flames soaring into the sky immediately reflected everyone''s faces red. "Go!" Simon put Aguila into the car, then started the engine and the truck rushed out. "Cousin, don''t let anything happen to you!" Aji looked at the warehouse worriedly, praying in his heart. Although the truck is far away from the warehouse, the surrounding roads have been set up checkpoints, and the sheriff with live ammunition is checking the passing vehicles. "Oops!" Cold sweat dripped down on Simon''s forehead. He looked back at Aji, Zhang Ze and the others in the carriage, and said to himself, "I hope the security officer will not compare their identity information with the database when they interrogate, otherwise they will be exposed!" Now, their truck has been caught in the traffic flow, and it is impossible to turn around and escape, so they can only bite the bullet, pretend that nothing happened, and accept the inspection. To be on the safe side, Simon told Zhang Ze and others: "During the inspection later, everyone calm down, don''t panic!" "If the sheriff finds out that the situation is wrong, we will die!" Everyone nodded. Soon, it was their truck''s turn to check, and one sheriff ordered everyone in the car to come down, while another checked their identities. "Don''t move, look into my eyes!" The sheriff''s eyes have been transformed into cameras, which can directly scan the target''s face and analyze it. "Comparing with the wanted criminal information..." "Facial features do not match." "Physical characteristics do not match." "Identity information does not match." The sheriff waved to Simon: "Okay, next!" Everyone passed the inspection one by one, and when it was finally Liu Yueying''s turn, something unexpected happened! "Facial features match!" "Physical characteristics do not match." "Identity information does not match." Hearing the notification sound, the security officer immediately became tense, aimed the heavy machine gun in his hand at Liu Yueying, and shouted sharply, "Don''t move!" At the same time, call your companions. Soon, five or six security officers ran over, all pointing their guns at Liu Yueying. "what happened?" Zhang Ze''s heart sank, but he did not act rashly. He knew that even if he rushed forward, he would not be able to save Liu Yueying. Maybe the sheriff''s nerves would be stimulated, and he might shoot them to death! After all, the magistrate of City of Dreams can''t be reasonable. Facing the black muzzle of the gun, cold sweat dripped down Liu Yueying''s forehead. She didn''t know what happened, so she had no choice but to stay still. "Sir! This woman matches the facial features of a wanted man!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The security officer reported the situation to the boss who rushed over, and the latter stepped forward to look at Liu Yueying and waved his hand: "Follow me!" Liu Yueying looked back at Zhang Ze and the others, and followed the boss to the other side. Zhang Ze saw what the boss asked Liu Yueying, and Liu Yueying answered them one by one. The latter nodded and brought a light screen computer to show her something. Liu Yueying pondered for a moment after reading it, shook her head, and was released. back. "Are you okay?" Zhang Ze held Liu Yueying''s hand and asked worriedly, Liu Yueying shook her head: "It''s okay, they made a mistake, I''m not a wanted criminal." Zhang Ze still wanted to ask something, so he heard the security officer over there shout: "Go! Don''t block the traffic!" Simon quickly greeted everyone to get in the car, and then asked the sheriff to let him go, and the truck drove slowly through the checkpoint. "Your luck is still good." Simon said to everyone in the car while driving: "If they take your identities to the database for comparison, you will be finished!" "That little girl named Liu Yueying, what happened just now?" Liu Yueying let out a long breath, and said, "They took me as a wanted female criminal, but later found out that it was a misunderstanding." Having said that, she looked at Zhang Ze, and said in a deep voice, "The boss even showed me the photo of the wanted woman...it''s the silver-haired woman with the mask!" "what?" Everyone was taken aback, especially Zhang Ze, who was even more surprised. "She turned out to be a wanted criminal?" Zhang Ze frowned. Although he could roughly guess that this woman named Yi Na was not an ordinary person, he never expected that she was a wanted criminal. As a result, Zhang Ze became even more suspicious of Yi Na''s motive for asking him for help. "No wonder I thought at the time that she was very similar to Yueying. Now even the police think so. It seems that it is not my illusion." Simon suddenly asked, "Little girl, haven''t you seen how much the silver-haired woman''s reward is?" "Like two hundred thousand." Liu Yueying recalled for a while and said. "Two hundred thousand! This woman turned out to be a B-level wanted criminal!" Simon sighed: "Unfortunately, we can''t afford to provoke someone of this level, otherwise, I would definitely suggest you to report her!" "But I don''t think that silver-haired woman looks very powerful." Zhang Feng interjected. "Little girl, you don''t understand." Simon explained: "Sometimes it''s not the wanted criminal who is very powerful, but the accomplice behind her." "Once you report her and let her be arrested or even killed, her accomplices will soon find the door and fight back, making your fate worse than that woman!" The Dragon King said in surprise: "No way, the police should protect the privacy of whistleblowers!" "Hey, young man, you are so naive!" Simon waved his hand: "This is the City of Dreams, as long as you have money, you can get everything you want." "Your personal information is worthless to those sheriffs, and it is nothing compared to the real money they bribed." "So, if your own strength is not strong enough, it''s better not to take risks, and work honestly to make money." What he said immediately dispelled the thoughts in many people''s minds. They really don''t have the strength to protect themselves now. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning However, Zhang Ze had no intention of reporting Yi Na from the beginning to the end. His intuition told him that Yi Na was an important person who cleared this level of demon realm, and he had to get in touch with Yi Na. In addition, he was also very curious, what task did Yi Na want to give him? The truck finally drove to a safe place. Simon got out of the car and contacted Wang Ge. In fact, he had been in contact with Wang Ge along the way, but he never got in touch. "The situation is not good..." Simon had a gloomy expression. He lit a cigarette and smoked it. The communication chip is directly implanted in the brain, and under normal circumstances, it is impossible to fail to hear. Unless the person is dead, or the head is broken... "Simon, haven''t you contacted my cousin yet?" Aji looked worried beside him. "No..." Simon shook his head and said, "But don''t worry, maybe he will contact us soon." However, they waited from the afternoon until it was dark, and there was still no news of Brother Wang. Everyone had an ominous premonition, but no one said it. "drop!" Suddenly, a news broadcast message flashed in everyone''s field of vision. "At noon today, Mr. Wells, a senior employee of Gusnake Company, was killed in the Fourteenth Street District. The police quickly located the suspect and arrested him based on the information transmitted by the chip in his brain." "The suspect resisted arrest and was shot dead." "It is reported that the suspect''s name is Li Wang. He is of oriental descent. He has been engaged in corpse recovery work for a long time. He has lived in Dream City for more than 20 years. As for his motive for killing, the police are still investigating..." "Cousin!" When Aji saw the photo of the suspect, he burst into tears. Simon sighed heavily, he had already guessed the result. The others were also silent, Zhang Ze walked over and patted Aji on the shoulder to express his condolences. Brother Wang died, and his company was naturally dissolved. The question before everyone now is, what should they do next? After taking his last puff of cigarette, Simon walked up to Aji, Zhang Ze and others, and said, "Brother Wang saved me with his own life, and I won''t leave you alone." "Now, I want to join other cleaner companies. If you are willing to follow me, I will take care of you. If you are not willing, I can give you a sum of money, and you can find your own way out." Aji chose to follow Simon. He didn''t have any acquaintances in Dream City, so he could only follow Simon. Zhang Ze and others looked at each other, and the giant **** said in the team channel: "Brother Luosha, what do you think should we do? Do you want to go with Simon?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze replied: "We have almost earned enough money to buy brain chips. If you count the money Simon gave us, it should be enough to buy three brain chips." "As long as I unlock [Summoning], I think we can survive in the City of Dreams by ourselves." Moving corpses and dismantling parts is not a long-term solution. Moreover, Zhang Ze and the others'' ultimate goal is to clear the level of the demon realm, and they have been working as cleaners, which will not help them clear the level. So Zhang Ze said, "Thank you, Simon, but we want to make our own way." "Raksha, you are not familiar with the place, so don''t take risks." Aji was surprised, he thought that Zhang Ze and the others would be with him. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Simon nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you think about it." To be honest, with a large group of people like Zhang Ze, Simon was really worried. The new boss was not as easy-talking as Brother Wang, and maybe he wouldn''t accept so many people at all. So Zhang Ze and the others voluntarily withdrew, letting Simon breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately agreed. But he also promised: "If you encounter difficulties, you can come to me at any time, and I will try my best to help." As a result, Zhang Ze and others parted ways with Simon and Aji. "This Simon is too picky, just give us five hundred yuan each?" Looking at the transfer records in the field of vision, the little princess of money yelled in dissatisfaction, and the sky said melancholy: "He is not the boss, he doesn''t have that much money on him." "Five hundred yuan is not a lot." Yiye Zhiqiu said: "There are so many of us together, there are more than five thousand yuan, plus the money saved before, it is almost ten thousand yuan." Giant God suggested: "It''s not too late, let''s go to Hacker Liu now and ask him to unlock the skills for Brother Rakshasa." The group set off immediately, without a car, they could only take a high-speed bus. After more than half an hour, they knocked on the door of Hacker Liu''s room. "Oh? Have you made enough money?" Hacker Liu welcomed everyone in, rummaged through a pile of electronic junk for a while, brought over three dirty chips, and said, "Hey, three brain chips, a total of four thousand and five." Zhang Feng saw that some parts of the chip had rust, and immediately frowned: "This thing is rusted, can it really be used?" "Yes!" Hacker Liu vowed, "I guarantee it will work!" "Of course, I can only protect you for three months, and after three months, I won''t care." "After all, these brain chips are second-hand, and the quality is very low, but the price is cheap." "If you want high-end goods, I also have them here, but the price is a bit more expensive, one piece costs three thousand!" He rubbed his hands, looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and asked, "Just pay if you are satisfied. By the way, who of you wants to implant a brain chip?" "I," Zhang Ze stepped forward, Hacker Liu looked it up and down, and said with satisfaction: "Well, it looks quite strong, and it should be able to survive the operating table." "Wait!" Liu Yueying frowned immediately, and asked, "What do you mean by what you said just now? Are you going to operate on him?" "Yup!" Hacker Liu looked at her in surprise, and said, "To implant a brain chip, you have to open a hole in his head, otherwise how would you put it in?" Looking at the rusty chip, UU Reading looked at Zhang Ze again, Liu Yueying shook her head and said, "No, we don''t want these rags, we want the best!" "what?" Everyone was stunned. "Yueying, this can actually be used..." Zhang Zegang said, Liu Yueying immediately interrupted him: "No! This thing is so dirty, if you put it in your brain, you will get sick!" She looked at Jushen and the others, and said, "We can''t let Zhang Ze take this risk. If something happens, it will be terrible! Change the chip to a high-end product, do you agree?" Although she was asking for opinions, her tone was beyond doubt. "agree." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "No comment." Everyone nodded, how could anyone dare to object? So, three advanced brain chips were placed in front of Zhang Ze, and at the same time, 9,000 yuan was transferred to the hacker Liu''s account. "Hey, wise choice!" Hacker Liu gave Liu Yueying a thumbs-up, and said, "Before, some people used low-grade goods in order to be cheap. Although nothing happened for three months, after that, something went wrong with their brains, and they finally became lunatics." "Fuck! You didn''t say that just now?" Dragon King glared angrily. "This... I don''t think you have any money." Hacker Liu spread his hands with an innocent look on his face. "Okay, hurry up and work, I have to go to the midnight online carnival." Hacker Liu asked Zhang Ze to lie on the operating table, and pulled up a blood-stained curtain to isolate him from the outside. He said, "Don''t disturb during the operation, or you will be at your own risk!" Chapter 834： , unlock The long operation began. Everyone sat on the bench outside and waited. Time seemed to slow down, and every minute was longer than an hour. Liu Yueying walked back and forth on the ground with an irritable expression on her face. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, my brother will be fine." Zhang Feng stepped forward and took Liu Yueying''s arm, comforting him softly. "I know... But, I just don''t feel relieved." Liu Yueying looked in the direction of the operating table with deep worry in her eyes. That is not an ordinary operation. It is self-evident to have an operation on the head. She couldn''t help but think of the scene when her mother was pushed into the operating room when she was nine years old. "Yueying, don''t worry, after mom''s operation is over, I will make you and my sister your favorite chocolate crispy cake..." The mother held the young Liu Yueying, her face was pale, but she still had a kind smile. This was the last time Liu Yueying saw her mother''s smile... Clenching her fists tightly, Liu Yueying pursed her lips tightly, praying in her heart, "Zhang Ze, don''t let anything happen to you!" "The technology in this Demon Realm is so advanced, the risk of surgery shouldn''t be high, right?" Little Princess Qian turned her head and looked at the knife without emotion. Here, he is the only one who knows medical skills. "On the contrary." He looked up at the black and white ceiling without moving the knife, and said: "The technology here is indeed advanced, but we don''t know if hacker Liu''s medical skills are good, but I don''t think it''s very reliable. After all, this guy''s main job is a hacker, and he operates on people. It may be a sideline business, so the risk is higher." "However, it''s too late to regret it now. It is estimated that Raksha''s head has been opened." At first, everyone was not too worried, but when he said that, they all became nervous. "Damn it! If something happens to Rakshasa, I will kill Hacker Liu!" The Dragon King stood up with a huff, with bulging veins on his forehead. Fortunately, the operation went smoothly. More than two hours later, the hacker Liu pulled back the cloth and said to the people who came over, "The operation was a success. He will wake up when the anesthetic wears off." "I heard what you said just now. Hmph, do you doubt my method? Tell you, my brain is implanted with the most advanced medical chip, and this kind of brain surgery is trivial!" No one paid any attention to him, and everyone gathered around the operating table to check on Zhang Ze''s situation. Zhang Ze was sleeping, his head was wrapped in white gauze, his breathing was steady, and he seemed to be fine. Liu Yueying gently stroked Zhang Ze''s cheek, and finally let go of her hanging heart. "Skill unlocking..." "40%...80%...unlocked successfully." Zhang Ze slowly opened his eyes, and a surgical lamp appeared in his field of vision, but the screen was shaking and overlapping. After getting used to it for a while, he held his forehead and stood up slowly. "Are you awake? How do you feel?" Liu Yueying hurried over to support him, and the others looked at him with concerned expressions. "It''s okay, just a little dizzy." Zhang Ze forced a smile to those who were worried about him, and said: "It feels really bad to have a knife on the head. I suggest that everyone should not install a brain chip. It is enough for me to suffer alone." "How can you protect so many of us by yourself?" The giant smiled and said, "We should rely on ourselves." "Isn''t it just to open a hole in the head? I''m not afraid!" The Dragon King looked meaningless. However, several girls turned pale. Hacker Liu, who had just washed his hands, heard this and asked in surprise, "All of you want to install brain chips? My God, I don''t have that much stock here!" "Besides, that''s not a small fee, can you take it out?" "Not now, but definitely in the future." Zhang Ze said casually that he felt the wound on his head was healing, and guessed in his heart that his physical attributes had returned to normal after the skills were unlocked. It was already midnight, hacker Liu was anxious to go online and party, so he invited everyone out. When everyone returned to their residence, Zhang Ze closed the door, ready to try to cast [Summoning]. "So, who should I call first?" Looking at the figures in the summoning space, Zhang Ze made a decision. "Godfather, come out!" The godfather is also from the cyberpunk world, so Zhang Ze felt that summoning him first would be more useful than other followers. brush! A figure appeared in front of everyone. "Are you... godfather?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, he found that the godfather had changed. The thin, crooked body and sick appearance disappeared, and now standing in front of him was a tall and straight middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. However, his body is almost entirely mechanical. That''s right, the godfather''s current appearance is exactly the boss form in the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm. "How did the godfather become like this?" Everyone was also very surprised. They remembered that the godfather was supposed to be terminally ill. Why did he suddenly change his appearance? "My body is back in top form! It feels so good!" The godfather clenched his fist, and the joints of the mechanical fingers made the sound of gears turning. Everyone suddenly became tense, they were worried that the godfather would not be controlled by Zhang Ze, and suddenly launched an attack. Fortunately, the godfather still respectfully saluted Zhang Ze and said, "Master, did you call me?" "Why did you become like this?" Zhang Ze said the question in his heart. The godfather couldn''t figure out the situation either, but he guessed that it might have something to do with this layer of demon realm. Zhang Ze was very surprised: "The environment of the Demon Realm will also affect my followers? Or is it only the godfather that is a special case?" In order to prove his idea, Zhang Ze summoned another follower. "Aladdin, come out." Seeing Aladdin appearing, everyone was surprised again, because Aladdin''s appearance also changed. The face has patterns similar to circuit boards, and the clothes have changed from Persian style to tight jackets. Although the hands are still original, the legs have been replaced with mechanical prostheses. The flying carpet under his feet also disappeared, turning into a huge flying skateboard. "Owner." Aladdin''s voice had a metallic texture, which made Zhang Ze a little unaccustomed to it. "Why did you change your appearance?" "The subordinates don''t know." Aladdin really didn''t know, but he said that although his appearance had changed, he didn''t feel any difference. "It seems that this level of demon realm will have an impact on all my followers." Zhang Ze squeezed his chin and looked at the godfather and Aladdin, thinking to himself: "This is probably ''do as the Romans do''? Let the creatures in other worlds conform to the settings of this world , so changed their appearance? Into a cyberpunk style?" "It seems that only this explanation makes sense." Zhang Ze no longer entangled in this matter, he ordered to the godfather: "Now, only my innate skills have been unlocked, and my partners have not unlocked them yet. Do you have a solution?" "Master, how did you unlock the talent skill?" the godfather asked. Zhang Ze explained the process, and the godfather checked the interface on the back of Zhang Ze''s head and the wound on his head. Then, he raised his hand, snapped off his index finger, and pulled out a data cable from it. "Please allow me to access your brain and check what''s inside." Zhang Ze nodded, and the godfather was connected to Zhang Ze''s brain. About half an hour later, he retracted the data cable and his fingers returned to their original shape. "Master, the world you are in now is somewhat different from the world I am in. The technology is more advanced, but my technology is not far behind. I can find a way to solve this problem." "any solution?" Zhang Ze touched the hole on the back of his head and asked. "I just figured out roughly how the chip implanted in your brain works, and I can imitate it." The godfather explained: "However, the counterfeit brain chip is a pirated version, and it is unknown whether it can run stably. Moreover, if it is found out, it may cause trouble." "It doesn''t matter!" The Dragon King didn''t care at all: "As long as I unlock the talent skills, I will not be afraid of the Heavenly King!" "Bragging!" The little princess Qian rolled her eyes at him. "Maybe there is a better way?" Moonlight Little Rabbit thought for a while, and made a suggestion: "Godfather, you are so powerful, can you hack into the banking system and transfer a large amount of money to all of our accounts?" The godfather smiled and said: "Miss Rabbit, your idea is very good, but the bank is one of the places with the most stringent network defenses in the world. Although it is not impossible to break through it, it will take time and effort. , I''m afraid it will take a few years. I don''t think this is a wise move." "The godfather is right, the time is too long, and it is easy to attract the police, so we can''t do this." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded. Moonlight Bunny pouted: "So, we can only imitate brain chips." "Of course, it would be better if you can buy a genuine brain chip." The godfather said: "After all, this is to be put into the brain, so don''t be careless." "The brain chip is still a small problem, and there is still a lot of money waiting for us from Ron." Xiaoniao Yiren held her pink cheeks, with a helpless expression on her face. In the real world, she is the daughter of a wealthy family and has no worries about food and clothing, but when she comes here, she has to worry about money. So, it comes down to money. Moving the knife, he fidgeted with a dagger and said, "It''s too difficult to make money from legitimate channels. We might as well think of other ways." Hearing his hint, everyone looked over. "Don''t be emotional, you wouldn''t go to the bank, would you?" Dragon King blinked and grinned: "I haven''t tried to go to the bank yet? Let''s go together!" "You idiot, robbing a bank here is the most stupid thing!" Momomo said with contempt on his face, "Don''t forget, the circulation here is electronic money!" "Besides, the security forces in this world are too strong. I''m afraid we were shot and killed by the police before we got the money!" The Dragon King looked depressed: "Then what do you say?" "There must be other ways to make money, but it''s definitely safer than robbing a bank." He looked at Zhang Ze without emotion, and said, "Maybe, we can ask Simon." Zhang Ze nodded, he had exactly the same intention. After calling Simon, the other party thought that Zhang Ze and the others had encountered difficulties, and said enthusiastically, "Are you in trouble? Tell me!" "Actually, it''s still a matter of money..." "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it." Simon was a little confused: "Aji and I just found a new boss, and the salary is much less than that given by Brother Wang. In addition, the two of us have replaced new prosthetic bodies. There is no money left." Zhang Zedao: "I''m not going to borrow money from you, I just want to ask, is there any other way to get money faster, it''s best not to break the law." "It''s not illegal, but you still want to get money fast? It''s hard, the way to make money fast is basically written in the criminal law!" "However, it''s not impossible, let me think about it." There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, and Simon said: "If you are not afraid of death, you can try a death fight! If you win, you can make a lot of money! But if you lose, you may have to pay your life there." "I want to go!" Zhang Ze looked at Aladdin and said, "Tell me the location, please." "Have you really thought about it?" Simon suddenly felt a little regretful, because the death fight is not a joke. He once had a good brother who died in the ring for money. After getting Zhang Ze''s affirmative reply, Simon sighed slightly, sent the address over, and said, "I don''t know why you need money, but it''s really not a good idea to participate in a death fight!" After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ze looked at everyone: "I got the address, let''s go now." Zhang Ze, who has already activated his summoning technique, has a strong enough entourage to fight for him, so there is no need for him to take the risk himself. Therefore, what Simon is worried about will never happen to Zhang Ze. A group of people left the residence and called a car to travel. The address of the Death Fighting Competition is located on the outskirts of the City of Dreams, which is not under the control of the City of Dreams police, so it is a gathering place for homeless people and criminals. The driver parked the car at the border of Dream City and stopped driving. Zhang Ze paid the money and walked with everyone. Along the way, they saw many simple shelters made of broken paper shells and waste wood boards. Unkempt people with missing hands and legs sat in front of a small campfire, looking at them blankly. When they saw the girls Liu Yueying and Xiaoniaoyiren, their eyes that were originally numb released a greedy light. However, their eagerness to move was suppressed by the cold gazes of Zhang Ze, Fuqing and others. It was a kind of ruthless warning, if they dare to hit these girls'' minds, they will definitely die! A group of people walked to a temporary site surrounded by abandoned cars and broken machines. There were many luxury-looking cars and aircraft parked here. It seems that the rich people in the city of dreams are also very interested in death combat. interest. When they came to the entrance, they were stopped by some strangely dressed men who waved the machine guns in their hands and said impatiently, "Idlers are not allowed to enter! Only VIP customers are welcome to visit here!" Zhang Ze said, "We''re not here to visit but to participate in a fighting match." "you?" The men looked Zhang Ze and the others up and down, laughed, and said contemptuously, "Just you guys? Has the body transformation rate reached 70%? How many kinds of combat chips have been implanted? Have you installed industrial-grade mechanical prostheses? Can it pull a three-ton car?" "If you don''t have any, then get out! This is not the place for you brats to come!" "A three-ton car?" Zhang Ze looked at a luxurious airship that was about the size of a yacht next to him, and said, "Is this thing over three tons?" "Three tons? This thing can exceed thirty tons!" A one-eyed man glanced at it, then turned to look at Zhang Ze, with a sneer on his face: "You want to move it? Are you talking in your sleep?" Zhang Ze ignored the other party and snapped his fingers: "Aladdin, lift it up!" Chapter 834： , Mechanical Ascension "Obey master." Aladdin walked slowly towards the airship. Behind him, the men were smiling. "This small body can move an airship? Don''t laugh at me!" "Only the legs are prosthetics, and the arms are still the original ones. I''m really worried that his arms will be broken!" "Haha, have fun watching it!" In stark contrast to these people was Zhang Ze. Everyone looked relaxed. They knew Aladdin''s strength very well. Aladdin took off the oil lamp from his waist, and everyone found that the appearance of the oil lamp had not changed. After a while of friction, the oil lamp giant emerged from it, and Aladdin made a wish to him. "I need power, great power!" "as you wish." The oil lamp giant turned into a blue whirlwind and spun around Aladdin, bursts of magic power injected into his body, and a state appeared above Aladdin''s head: [Infinite Power]. Aladdin felt the surging power, he held the airship with both hands, let out a low shout, and lifted the airship on the spot! The eyeballs of those men who were waiting to see the joke were about to pop out of their sockets! Relying on a pair of bare hands, it was able to lift a thirty-ton airship! Is this really not an illusion? You know, even if both arms are replaced with mechanical prosthetic bodies, if it is only civilian grade, it will not be able to move objects weighing more than three tons. Only those at the industrial level are allowed, so it was set as a condition for participation by the organizers of the Death Fighting Competition. After all, those who watched the game were rich people from the City of Dreams. What they wanted to see was a powerful and **** fight. Therefore, Aladdin''s performance left these people stunned. They didn''t fully recover until Aladdin put the airship down. "We have completed the test you want, and now we are going in." Zhang Ze didn''t wait for them to answer, and directly led the crowd inside. Wow! As soon as they entered the arena, noisy voices came oncoming. Everyone looked around, there were almost no empty seats in the round stand, and many wealthy people in luxurious clothes sat on it, cheering for their favorite players. And more people are betting on winning or losing. If they are lucky, they can make a lot of money while being happy. In the center of the arena is a simple arena surrounded by barbed wire more than five meters high, on which two contestants are fighting desperately. In order to understand the rules of the game, everyone first found a place to sit down and watch the game on the ring. They saw from the bare upper bodies of the two contestants that their bodies were almost transformed into machines. Drills, steel knives, spikes, chains... All cold weapons that can cause fatal damage can be seen from the prosthetic bodies of these players. To put it bluntly, these people have transformed themselves into killing machines. Everything they install on their bodies is designed to kill their opponents! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The weapons of the two contestants collided fiercely in the air, sparks of friction shot out in all directions, their eyes were filled with cold killing intent, as long as they seized the opportunity, they would kill their opponents without hesitation. Begging and letting go is out of the question and the rich spectators won''t allow it because it makes the game less fun. The organizers will not allow it, because they can save a small entry fee. Even the contestants themselves would not allow it. They were all proud warriors, just like the gladiators in ancient Rome. It would be a disgrace to live by idling, and they would never do such a shameful thing. Shocking bloodstains everywhere on the ground also showed people how cruel and **** the competition here is. After more than a dozen rounds, one of the contestants with pigtails seized the opponent''s weakness and kicked him in the heart. And his feet have been transformed into mechanical prosthetics, and a sharp long knife popped out from the toes, piercing the opponent''s heart. The heart and brain are difficult to be replaced by machines, because the risk of replacing the heart is too high and the mortality rate is high, so many people dare not replace it. And the brain is the soul of human beings. If even the brain is replaced by a machine, then this person is no longer a human being. Therefore, when the heart was pierced, the man''s eyes widened, and a dark red liquid gushed out of his mouth, which was a mixture of blood and engine oil. Seeing the opponent slowly collapse, his limbs twitched, and finally became silent, the little pigtail let out a long breath and bowed deeply to the deceased to show respect. There were cheers and shouts from the audience. The cheers were for winning money, while the shouting was for losing money. Human life is not as important as a string of numbers in a bank account. The host''s passionate and high-pitched voice sounded: "Congratulations to ''Black Knife'' for winning, he will get a bonus of 10,000 yuan and advance to the top ten competition at the same time!" "It seems that there are no rules at all in the game, as long as you knock down the opponent." Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze, looked at Aladdin, and asked, "Are you okay?" Aladdin has become a "mechanical" Aladdin, and Zhang Ze doesn''t know if his combat power has changed. "no problem." Aladdin''s mechanical right leg split, and a sharp steel knife popped out of it. He held it in his hand and waved it to show that he was fine. Saying hello to Giant God and others, Zhang Ze led Aladdin to the host stage, and two guards with guns stopped him. "We''re going to fight." Zhang Ze put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "My player is confident of winning the championship." "Boy, everyone who comes to the game says that." "However, they all died in the ring in the end!" The two guards looked at Zhang Ze and Aladdin behind him contemptuously, they would not believe Zhang Ze''s words. However, they did not stop Zhang Ze, but told him to go to the staff over there to register and wait for the game. The process here is very simple, as long as you sign the life and death certificate, you can play. No one checks your identity, no one checks your background. If you are not afraid of death, if you want to make money, come here! It''s that simple and rude. "Are you going to participate in a solo competition or a team competition?" The registration staff asked without looking up. "What''s the difference?" "Single-player competition is one person, team competition is unlimited! And the prize money is even higher." "Then let''s play the team competition!" Zhang Ze participated in fighting competitions for money, so naturally he would choose the one with the most prize money, since he would always win anyway. "Is it the two of you?" The registration officer finally looked up at Zhang Ze and Aladdin, and asked casually. "No, I''m a manager and I don''t participate in fighting competitions." "Ah? But you only have one player, how can you participate in the team competition?" Just as the registration staff finished speaking, they suddenly saw two figures walking out from behind Zhang Ze. These two were tall and strong, and Zhang Ze could only reach his chest in front of them. The head of one of them has been transformed into the shape of a bull''s head. The metal bull horns with two forearm thickness are glowing cold under the light. His mechanical hand holds an iron rod with two thick ends and a thin middle. The end of the iron rod is connected by a chain and a His waist is connected. The head of the other one looks like a pig''s head. I don''t know who designed it for him. It looks extremely hideous. Two fangs like knives protrude from its mouth, and the nostrils like a gas mask are constantly spraying red. gas. There was also a strange weapon that was nearly three meters long, like a rake, tightly held in his hand, and a pair of dark red electronic eyes stared coldly at the registrar. "Google." The registrar swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and thought to himself: "Damn it, he was obviously the only one just now, when did two scary guys appear again? Is there something wrong with my brain?" "Is there enough people now?" Zhang Ze asked lightly. "Enough, enough!" The registrar nodded again and again, but he reminded: "Because there is no limit to the number of people in the team competition, many teams will choose to bring more players to the field. The more people, the more chances of winning." "But there are only three people on your side, is it really okay?" "no problem!" Zhang Ze looked relaxed. The three men under him are enough to stand up to the other party''s 300 men! The godfather who sat in the auditorium with Giant God, Xiao Niao Yiren and others was a little dissatisfied. He has now returned to his peak state, but the master did not take him to fight, which made him unhappy. In fact, it wasn''t that Zhang Ze didn''t bring his godfather with him, but that he habitually regarded his godfather as that sick scientist, but forgot that this was a powerful boss in the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm. "What''s the name of your team?" the registrar asked. "...Let''s ascend mechanically." Zhang Ze thought for a while and said. "Okay! Registration is complete, the next game is the team competition, do you want to participate?" The registrar pointed to a group of people not far away, and said, "They are your opponents." Zhang Ze looked over and saw more than 20 "people" standing over there. Their bodies had been transformed into strange shapes, and their human shapes could hardly be seen. The yellow-haired leader of the other party seemed to sense that someone was looking at him, and moved his gaze to meet Zhang Ze''s gaze. Half of his face had turned into a machine. Contempt was read in it. "Can." Zhang Ze turned his gaze back and said to the registrar, "We''ll go after the game. How much is the bonus?" "You are a new team, and you have to advance step by step from the audition." The registrar explained: "So, the bonus for the first game is only 10,000 yuan, but the more times you win, the bonus will be doubled." "Very good." Zhang Ze nodded, waiting to play. At this time, the corpses on the ring had been carried away and the bloodstains were cleaned up. The host''s voice sounded again: "Next, it''s a team competition. The ''Evil Ghost'' will face off against the ''Mechanical Ascension''. They are all newcomers who just registered. The strength of the team is unknown, but only in this way can there be suspense and fun!" "Everyone, wait a moment, the show will begin soon!" Seeing that the barbed wire entrance outside the arena was opened, Zhang Ze nodded to Aladdin, Bull Demon King, and Zhu Gangli, signaling them to go up to the competition. The three attendants saluted Zhang Ze respectfully, and then stepped onto the ring one by one. Aladdin''s appearance was quite normal, but when the Bull Demon King and the Pig Gang came on the stage, there was a burst of exclamation from the surroundings. Because their shape is too fierce! There were many people whispering in the auditorium, and they even suspected that these two contestants were robots. However, the behaviors of Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangguan have proved to people that they are not machines, but living creatures. At this time, the members of the evil ghost team also appeared one by one, with as many as twenty-two people! 3vs22 The difference in the number of people was too great, and the audience immediately tilted their hearts towards the ghost team. In the auditorium, the little princess money looked around, and the Dragon King asked curiously, "What are you looking for?" "Where to place your bets!" The little princess said casually: "There must be a gambling game in this kind of place, where is it?" When she saw the electronic light curtain above the ring, she suddenly smiled: "So I need to connect to the network here!" After some operations, she successfully logged in and can place bets. "Little princess, do you want to bet on the Raksha brothers to win?" Yiye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "You have a good idea, the Raksha brothers will definitely win, it''s a sure bet!" The little princess looked proud: "I may not be able to do anything else, but none of you can compare to me for making money!" "Boss Giant God, how much money do we have left? Transfer it to me!" The giant **** nodded, and transferred the remaining more than a thousand yuan to the little princess, and she put all of it on Zhang Ze''s body. "Okay! Let''s wait to collect the money!" The little princess hugged her shoulders, and said with a smile, "Raksha will not let us down." In the arena, more than 20 people from the evil ghost team looked at the three people on the opposite side with contempt. The yellow-haired man in the lead had his entire right arm transformed into a chainsaw. He smiled and said, "Three people? Are they tired of working?" Do you want to be cut into eight pieces by us?" The rest of the people behind him also laughed. From their point of view, there was really no suspense in this match. Even the host and staff believed that Zhang Ze''s team could not hold on for a few minutes. "when!" A bell rang, and the fighting match began! The Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli took a step forward, blocking the relatively short Aladdin behind them, and they raised their weapons in front of the group of evil spirits rushing towards them. Zizizi! The yellow-haired chainsaw man swung his chainsaw, sawing off the head of the Bull Demon King, and the Bull Demon King swung him away with a stick! The iron rod was extremely hard, and it directly smashed Huang Mao''s head together with the chainsaw on his mechanical arm, twisting and deforming. With a bang, Huang Mao''s body hit the barbed wire fence, smashing the solid wire fence, half of his body hung on it, swaying. Blood dripped down his body onto the floor, forming a small pool of blood. On the other side, Zhu Ganglian slapped the two enemies to the ground with a rake. The sharp rake directly penetrated the bodies of the two of them, and when Zhu Ganglu yanked them hard, they were torn off at the waist, and the internal organs and mechanical parts were scattered all over the ground. The two dragged half of their bodies screaming and crawling on the ground, leaving two shocking bloodstains before dying. The rest of the people stopped abruptly, their eyes showed panic With just one blow, three people were killed. These two beast-headed monsters are too terrifying! However, the game cannot be terminated once it starts, unless one side is completely killed. Therefore, these people were stunned for a while, and rushed forward again howling. What follows is a one-sided massacre! None of the people who fought against the Bull Demon King and Pig Gangman could leave a whole body, and they were brutally beaten and smashed to pieces. The arena was full of stumped limbs and arms, and screams echoed in the arena. In the auditorium, the girls Moonlight Bunny and Zhang Feng watched in horror, it was too bloody, and they couldn''t bear to continue watching. But the rest of the audience cheered excitedly. What they like most is this kind of **** and brutal scene. The worse people die, the more they can satisfy their perverted desires! They even forgot that they originally bet that the Devils would win the game, but now they lost cleanly. Chapter 835： , dont think about leaving today The game ended with the cheers of the whole audience, and the host shouted excitedly: "The mechanical ascension has won a big victory! Let''s send them warm applause and cheers!" Aladdin looked at the two "big mountains" in front of him, speechless. He didn''t move a single finger during the whole game, and these two mythical monsters took over the game completely. Facing the cheers of the audience, the Bull Demon King raised the **** mixed iron rod in his hand, showing off his might. And Zhu Ganglian still had a gloomy face, spitting out a mouthful of phlegm, with deep disdain in his eyes. In the auditorium, the little princess of money looked at the amount of money transferred into her account, and smiled: "Sure enough, Raksha did not disappoint us, our money has tripled!" At this time, it was already late at night, and today''s game ended here, and the audience left the field one after another. Zhang Ze and the others also left the fighting arena, found a small hotel nearby to make do for the night, and fought again tomorrow. "We earned 13,000 yuan today, and we will earn even more tomorrow!" The little princess stood on the bed, excitedly announcing today''s earnings to everyone. "My brother earned all this money." Zhang Feng looked proud. Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously: "If you win the game tomorrow, how much bonus will you get?" "It seems to be 15,000." Zhang Ze recalled, and said: "I don''t know their reward rules, anyway, the more times you win, the higher the bonus." "Then what if we win the championship?" Moonlight Bunny was also curious. "I''m not sure about that." Zhang Ze shook his head and guessed, "Perhaps, it''s enough to pay Ron." The Dragon King''s eyes widened: "So many!? Then when I unlock the skills, I will also participate in the fighting competition!" "Forget it!" Little Princess Qian grabbed him and said in a low voice, "Let Rakshasa do this kind of dangerous thing, and you just wait for me!" She has seen how cruel the fighting arena is, once the strength is weak, there is only one end, death! "You doubt my strength?" The Dragon King was not happy, "I am no worse than Rakshasa!" The Giant God smiled and said: "Okay, it''s getting late, everyone, let''s rest, and we will continue to participate in the competition tomorrow." Afterwards, everyone stayed here for three days. During these three days, Zhang Ze''s "Mechanical Ascension" team won consecutive victories and advanced to the finals. And their fame was also established here, and under the spread of the Internet, many wealthy people came to watch their games, just to have a refreshment. The money in Little Princess Money''s account has also doubled several times, and now it has reached more than 120,000! She laughed until her eyes turned into crescent moons. That night, when everyone came out of the fighting arena to go back to rest, a man in a suit and leather shoes stopped in front of them and said to Zhang Ze respectfully, "Mr. Luo Sha, our boss is here to invite you." "Who is your boss?" Zhang Ze stopped and looked him up and down: "What can you do with me?" "Please board the airship and discuss in detail." Passing over the other side, everyone saw a luxurious airship suspended in mid-air. It was silver and white, with a streamlined design that looked full of sci-fi. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t go." The ghost knows what the other party is up to, so Zhang Ze won''t take the risk. "Please wait." The man in the suit turned his head, a stream of data flashed in his pupils, as if he was in contact with someone. After a while, he looked back at Zhang Ze and said, "Our boss agrees to meet you here, please wait a moment." Rumble! The airship landed slowly in mid-air, the hatch opened, and a handsome man came out from inside, accompanied by a coquettishly dressed beauty. "You are Mr. Luo Sha, the manager of the mechanical ascension team, right?" Damon stretched out his pure gold mechanical hand to Zhang Ze, and said with a smile, "Hi, my name is Damon, nice to meet you." Zhang Ze didn''t shake hands with the other party, and said lightly, "What do you want from me?" A flash of anger flashed across Dimon''s face. He withdrew his hand resentfully, and said, "I sponsored a team, which is the ''Scarlet Front'' that is currently number one in the rankings. Tomorrow you will have the final." "I know your team can play well, but don''t overestimate yourself, let alone underestimate your opponent." The beautiful woman next to him lit a cigarette for Daimon. He took a puff, and the smoke sprayed on Zhang Ze''s face, and said, "Sometimes, the strength in the ring doesn''t mean everything. I hope you can understand what I mean." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. He already understood the other party''s hint, and sneered, "You want me to withdraw from the final?" "That''s right!" Dimon nodded unabashedly: "This is for your personal safety, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that there will be no accidents for you, hehe!" A blatant threat. But for Zhang Ze, fart is nothing! "Dimon, right? Let me tell you, my team will not withdraw from the finals. If you dare to play dirty with me, I guarantee you will regret it!" After all, Zhang Ze led the crowd away. Looking at Zhang Ze''s back, Damon''s face was gloomy. He threw the cigarette on the ground, crushed it with his feet, and said in a deep voice, "Contact Jackal and tell him, I have a job for him to do!" "That Damon is not a good person at first glance!" Zhang Feng walked beside Zhang Ze, and said with a look of disgust, "Especially his attitude, he is so defiant!" "It''s normal." Zhang Ze said calmly: "You can tell from his outfit and the luxurious airship that this guy is a rich man in the City of Dreams. He doesn''t look down on ordinary people like us at all." The giant **** said in a deep voice: "This guy won''t be doing bad things secretly, right?" "There''s no need to doubt this kind of thing." He moved the knife and said with a sneer, "I guess the person he arranged to kill us is already on his way." "Maybe, it''s in our residence right now, waiting for a rabbit." "Then, shall we go back to our residence?" Princess Qian was a little nervous. Zhang Zedao: "I''ll go back alone, you guys find a safe place to wait for me." Just as Liu Yueying was about to speak, Zhang Ze held her hand back, "Don''t go too, it''s dangerous without talent." He raised his chin to the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangmen behind him, and said, "Don''t worry, with them, nothing will happen to me." "...You have to be careful!" Liu Yueying nodded slightly, retreated to everyone''s side, and watched Zhang Ze go away. Walking outside the hotel alone, Zhang Ze looked up at his room. The room was not lit, but he felt keenly that there must be someone inside, and more than one. Zhang Ze pointed in the direction of the hotel, and said, "Zhu Gangman, go and clean it up." "Yes, master!" A puff of red smoke spewed out of Zhu Gangguan''s nostrils, and he walked towards the hotel with heavy steps. However, just as he walked to the door of the hotel, a violent explosion suddenly occurred under his feet, and the flames instantly engulfed him! "Grass! Is it a mine?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and immediately jumped on Aladdin''s flying skateboard and flew into the sky. Under normal circumstances, mythical creatures such as the Bull Demon King and Pig Mane should not be afraid of modern weapons such as bullets and grenades. But now they have been transformed into robots by this demon realm, so Zhang Ze is not sure. So, he immediately checked Zhu Gang''s condition, and found that Zhu Gang was injured, and his blood volume dropped by about 10%. At the same time, one of Zhu Ganglian''s mechanical legs was blown off, and now he is on the ground, unable to move. Da da da! Bah bah bah! The killer who was ambushing around rushed out from his hiding place, and the light and heavy weapons in his hands fired violently at the half-kneeling pig mane. Lines of fire hit him, sparking sparks and blood mist. "Ox Demon King, go support Zhu Ganglian!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the Bull Demon King immediately rushed to the group of killers, smashing and sweeping with iron rods, smashing seven or eight people into mud, and the others retreated in horror. Zhang Ze was watching the battle, and suddenly felt that danger was coming. Aladdin hugged him, controlled the flying skateboard under his feet, and made a 360-degree rotation in the air. Whoosh! A tracking missile flew over their heads! "There are missiles!?" Zhang Ze was quite surprised: "It seems that the opponent is well prepared, even has this kind of weapon, and they are going to drive me to death!" "Unfortunately, I can''t be killed!" Seeing that the missile turned a corner in mid-air and flew towards this direction again, Aladdin took out his long knife and swung it at the missile. A half-moon-shaped blade split the missile in half instantly. boom! The missile exploded in the air, and the air wave shook Aladdin and Zhang Ze in the air like leaves. "My equipment should be usable, right?" After stabilizing his body, Zhang Ze checked his equipment and saw that he was already wearing it, but his body was still the same. "Could it be..." Zhang Ze focused on [Blood Dragon], Ka Ka Ka! The palm of his right hand was split open, and a red dagger popped out, grabbing him! "It turns out that my body is also a machine!" Zhang Ze suddenly realized, and he focused on [Dark Lord] again. brush! A pair of black mechanical wings spread out from the back! "Not bad! Now I can act on my own!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. "Master! Be careful!" Aladdin''s reminder brought Zhang Ze back to his senses. He saw a laughing red-haired man carrying a rocket launcher on an off-road vehicle not far away and fired a missile at Zhang Ze. "Oh it''s you." Zhang Ze sneered, flapped his wings, and flew towards the incoming missile! But at the moment when the two were about to collide, Zhang Ze turned sideways, passed the missile, and continued to charge towards the red-haired man. The red-haired man was stunned. He immediately dropped the bazooka, grabbed a heavy/machine gun and fired wildly at Zhang Ze. Facing the incoming bullets, Zhang Ze dodged nimbly and occasionally blocked the bullets with a knife. The next moment, he cut across the red-haired man''s neck with a knife, and stood behind the red-haired man. The red-haired man froze in place, his neck had been transformed into a machine, but it was still easily cut open in front of the [Blood Dragon] who was cutting iron like mud. The plastic trachea that transports oxygen, the circuit wires connecting the brain and the mechanical body, as well as the oil pipes and blood vessels were exposed to the air at the same time, and sparks, oil and blood rushed out. At this time, the missile he had launched before followed Zhang Zefei. But Zhang Ze flew away first, and then with a bang, the missile hit the car under Hongmao, and he and the car were instantly torn apart. Another sniper hiding in the dark was dealt with. Zhang Zefei went to the sky above the hotel and saw that the battle on the ground was still going on. Aladdin summoned the oil lamp giant and asked him to repair the broken leg of Zhu Ganglian, and the two rushed to the enemy group together. The Bull Demon King had already rushed into Zhang Ze''s guest room. From the window, he could see the flames from the muzzle of the gun constantly flashing inside, and then fell silent with a scream. "This group must have been ordered by Dimon." Zhang Ze turned his head and looked around, but he couldn''t find Damon. It seemed that this guy had already left. At this time, he saw a man in a black windbreaker standing on a hillside not far away, looking in the direction of the hotel, and he immediately flew towards him. Because of the fierce gun battle, the people living around had fled long ago, but this person stood and watched. Zhang Ze felt that there was something wrong with this person. Sure enough, the man spotted Zhang Ze, rushed to a motorcycle, jumped on it, and ran away. "There is indeed a problem!" Zhang Ze sneered in his heart, he opened up his speed and caught up with the man. The man in the windbreaker turned his head, and Zhang Ze noticed that this guy was wearing a pair of black goggles. When he took off the goggles, two dazzling laser beams shot out from his eyes! Zhang Ze was startled, and hurriedly avoided. The laser penetrated one of his wings, making him lose his balance in the air. But Zhang Ze also threw the [Blood Dragon] forcefully at this moment, and it just pierced the windbreaker man''s chest. The man in the windbreaker rolled to the ground from the motorcycle, and Zhang Ze also fell from the sky, but he turned over lightly and landed steadily, walking towards the man in the windbreaker step by step. The windbreaker man''s chest was pierced, and crackling circuits and broken internal organs could be seen inside. He opened his mouth to Zhang Ze, but there was no movement. Zhang Ze glanced at the corpse coldly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and [Blood Dragon] automatically returned to his hand. He didn''t know that what he had just dealt with was Jackal, the leader of the well-known killer organization in Dream City. Return to the inn, the battle here is over. The ground was littered with broken bodies, half of the hotel was destroyed, and the walls were covered with bullet holes. The Bull Demon King, Zhu Ganglian, and Aladdin were standing in place waiting for Zhang Ze. "...Looks like we''re going to live in another place." Zhang Ze pouted. Because this place is not within the management scope of the City of Dreams, no matter how many people died or how tragic the gun battle took place, no one will intervene. Zhang Ze can leave without worrying about someone coming to arrest him. After getting in touch with their companions, they agreed to gather at another hotel. In the guest room, Zhang Ze briefly told everyone about the battle. "It''s so exciting! It makes my blood boil!" The Dragon King waved his arms excitedly, and said, "When the competition is over, I will be the first to install the brain chip and unlock the skills!" Moved the knife and asked without emotion: "Luo Sha, have you seen Damon?" "No Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "I guess this guy has already returned to the City of Dreams, otherwise, I''ll kill him on the spot!" " "But it doesn''t matter, he will definitely go to the finals tomorrow, and then I will settle the score with him!" There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, the area around the fighting arena was extremely lively. The open space was full of luxury cars and airships. Almost all the rich people in the Dream City came. Add a little fun to monotonous and extravagant life. Damon also came naturally, but his face was not good, because he waited all night and did not receive a reply from the jackal. "Damn it, did this guy miss it?" Daemon thought to himself: "His killer organization is one of the best in Dream City. Could it be that even he can''t solve Rakshasa?" With a nervous mood, he led a group of bodyguards into the fighting arena, just in time to see Zhang Ze waiting outside the arena with the "Mechanical Ascension" trio. Zhang Ze''s eyes moved to Damon, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Damon, don''t even think about leaving today!" Chapter 836： , 【Electromagnetic Interference】 Only I can use Summoning , only I can use summoning Damon clenched his fists, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "The jackal missed it? What a waste!" In order to solve Zhang Ze, Damon paid 100,000 yuan, but Zhang Ze actually stood there right now, driving him crazy. Fortunately, he still has a backup. "Crom, your opponent today is very difficult. If necessary, you can use special measures!" Among the crowd at the Scarlet Front, a man with six electronic eyes installed on his head raised his head and replied, "Understood, boss." "Dear audience, our team finals of this year will start between the Scarlet Front and Mechanical Ascension, so who will be the final champion?" The host shouted excitedly: "I have a hunch that this will be a thrilling duel, let us wait and see!" Close-ups of the two teams appeared on the electronic screen. There are a total of ten people in the **** front, and each of them is unique, such as the woman with eight mechanical legs on her lower body, and the fat man with sharp thorns all over her body... People can''t forget it at a glance. In comparison, Zhang Ze''s mechanical ascension trio seemed much more ordinary. After a night of rest, Zhu Gangli''s injury has healed, and the state of Bull Demon King and Aladdin has returned to their peak. But just to be on the safe side, Zhang Ze still asked Aladdin to let the oil lamp giant bless the three of them with some buffs before the duel to increase the winning rate. As the bell rang, teams from both sides entered the arena surrounded by barbed wire one after another, preparing to fight. Zhang Ze returned to the auditorium and watched the game with everyone. In his opinion, this is a match without any suspense. Under the cooperation of the "Pig and Cow Demon King", the opponent is absolutely vulnerable. Then, amidst the roar of the host, the finals began. According to Zhang Ze''s instructions, Aladdin blessed the three of them in advance: [power surge]. Now the attack power of the three of them has increased by at least 20% compared to before. Their original attack power was very high, and after the blessing, it is even more terrifying. But the opponent seems to be aware of this, so instead of head-to-head, they use other tactics. The six-eyed Chrome said to his companion in a deep voice: "Octopus, the guy whose two heads have been transformed into animal heads is handed over to you, and the others will deal with the little guy behind." The latest reconnaissance chip is implanted in his head, which can analyze the opponent''s physical data through electronic eyes. After data feedback, he learned that the Bull Demon King and Zhu Ganglian are amazingly powerful, and it is not wise to confront them head-on. Therefore, he let the octopus with four mechanical tentacles deal with the Bull Demon King and Pig Gangman, and he led his people to kill Aladdin first. "Got it, boss!" The octopus raised its arms, and there was a mechanical sound of clicking, and the two arms instantly stretched into four five-meter-long mechanical tentacles, hanging on the ground, twisting like snakes. "Come on, baby!" As soon as the octopus waved its hand, the mechanical tentacles immediately rolled towards the Bull Demon King and the two. The Bull Demon King swung the mixed iron rod and smashed one of the tentacles away. Suddenly, his legs were entangled by another tentacle, and his whole body was directly lifted into the air. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Pig Gangman''s nine-toothed rake is more useful than Bull Demon King''s mixed iron rod. Both tentacles were slapped on the ground by him with the rake, unable to move, and could only twist wildly. However, Zhu Gangguan couldn''t move, because once he moved, those tentacles would attack him immediately without restraint. On the other side, Crom has led others to kill Aladdin. "Only one person, we will finish him within ten seconds!" Crom sent a message to his companions, and nine of them hit one, and ten seconds was too much talking. But he underestimated his opponent. Aladdin drew the steel knife from his leg, swung it horizontally, and a half-moon-shaped blade swept across the crowd! Crom''s six electronic eyes shrank at the same time, and the red warning prompt kept flashing wildly in his field of vision. "Not good, run away!" His warning was still a step too late, and the first two people were directly chopped off! The blade was too sharp, and their bodies ran two or three steps forward before being separated from the middle. Bright red viscera and broken mechanical parts were scattered all over the ground, immediately stunned the people behind. But the blade didn''t stop, it still flew towards the rest of the people. With the previous lesson, the people behind immediately squatted down to avoid the blade, and at the same time were shocked. "What was that attack just now? Laser? Or ion cutting?" "It''s scary to be able to cut through industrial-grade alloys!" However, shock is shock, and the battle will continue. Like a spider, the woman with eight mechanical legs quickly climbed up the barbed wire on the edge of the ring, folded her hands together, transformed into a steel crossbow, and fired arrows at Aladdin non-stop. Aladdin swung his knife to block, and at the same time stepped on the flying skateboard to leave the ground, avoiding the siege of several other people. But just as he flew into the air, a strong suction suddenly hit him, pulling him down towards the ground! Aladdin tried his best to control the flying skateboard under his feet, and turned on the horsepower to the maximum, barely slowing down the falling speed. "what happened?" He looked down and saw a short old man squatting on the ground, releasing a strong electromagnetic force, and he was pulled down from the air by this guy. But strangely, the other people also have metal bodies, but they are not affected by the old man''s magnetic force and can move freely. "Hey, boy, come down!" The old man smiled darkly. A tall and strong man was holding a huge ax and was guarding the side. As long as Aladdin fell, he would raise the ax and kill him! Seeing this thrilling scene, the entire audience held their breath, thinking that Aladdin must be finished this time. in the audience. Damon''s tense body relaxed. He thought that Crome and the others would lose, but now it seems that his worries are unfounded. "Mechanical Ascension, hum, that''s all!" On the other side, the hearts of Giant God and others also raised their hearts, and Zhang Feng exclaimed: "Brother! Aladdin is going to be in danger!" "do not worry." Zhang Ze is calm and relaxed, he is very clear about Aladdin''s strength, and there must be a way to solve this predicament. Even if it really fails, he can take it back at the last moment, and will definitely not let Aladdin die here. A cold voice flashed in Aladdin''s eyes in mid-air: "You want to pull me over by magnetism? Huh, none of you want to get close to me!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Then he summoned the oil lamp giant and made a wish to him: "No one is allowed to come near me!" "As you wish!" The oil lamp giant snapped his fingers, and in an instant, powerful magic power acted on Aladdin, and a status icon appeared above his head. Strong repulsion Grade 1 Effect: Repel all targets ten meters away, lasting for 1 minute. The effect of this state is too strong, and the visual effect is also superb. In an instant, everyone on the ring was bounced away! The diameter of this circular arena is exactly ten meters, so no one was spared, and they were all squeezed onto the barbed wire by this repulsive force, unable to move. "This is... what the hell!" Crom turned his head with difficulty, and looked at Aladdin with his six electronic eyes. The data told him that there was a strong magnetism on Aladdin''s body, but it was not attraction, but repulsion. At this moment, Aladdin was the only one standing on the ring, and everyone else was "posted" on the barbed wire, even the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangguan were no exception. Aladdin spotted the two members of the enemy team and walked towards them slowly. As he approached step by step, the bodies of the two people made a rattling sound under the strong squeeze. The hard alloy skeleton began to deform, and the blood vessels and internal organs also ruptured. Their screams changed in tone, and they could hardly hear human voices. When Aladdin walked five meters away from them, boom! The two were crushed on the spot, blood plasma, viscera, and distorted machines were scattered scattered on the barbed wire, which was horrible to look at. At the same time, Aladdin swung the steel knife at other people, and the heads of the people were separated as soon as the blade touched it! When the effect of [Strong Repulsion] ended, there were only three people left on the **** front, and the rest were all killed by Aladdin. Plop plop! The invisible force disappeared, and the remaining people fell from the barbed wire to the ground. Crom looked at the broken bodies of his companions around him, and horror flashed in his eyes. His head has been modified, there are no sweat glands to sweat, but his heart can feel a cold. Now, the number advantage of the Scarlet Front is gone, and there are three people on both sides. However, the strength of these three opponents is far superior to theirs, that is to say, it is basically impossible to win. unless "Crom! What are you waiting for? Use the high-frequency jamming device!" Dimon''s roar came from the communication chip in his mind. Crome gritted his teeth, he really didn''t want to use such obscene means. Because it would tarnish his honor and make his friends look down on him. But now he can''t help himself. He couldn''t resist Dimon, not only because the other party was the financial backer behind him, but also because the other party had his own handle. As long as the other party is willing, his family will never see the sun of tomorrow. Therefore, he decided to follow Dimon''s order and use a high-frequency jamming device to short-circuit the chip in the opponent''s brain! This kind of black technology has actually been around for a long time, but because it is too harmful, it was listed as a prohibited item by the police in Dream City. But here, no one cares. As long as you control the range well and don''t use it continuously for a long time, no one will find out, so you can use it with confidence. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The Bull Demon King smashed the head of an opponent with an iron rod. He turned to Aladdin and said, "Don''t rob us of the remaining three!" Aladdin shrugged and stepped back. Anyway, his performance in this game was already very eye-catching, there was no need to make a move, and he could just rest. Zhu Ganglian stared at Crom and another opponent with red smoke, and said domineeringly: "These two belong to me, and no one is allowed to **** them from me!" "Although I don''t want to, but I''m sorry, you must die here today!" Crom reached out and pressed a small hidden switch on the back of his head. In an instant, a powerful electromagnetic wave spread around. Zizi! Zhu Ganglian and Bull Demon King were both attacked at the same time, and snowflake-like spots appeared in their vision, the mechanical prosthetic body lost control, the body could not move, and could only freeze in place. "what happened?" Zhu Ganglian opened his mouth with difficulty, with confusion in his eyes. The Bull Demon King was also in the same situation, his whole body was weak, and the mixed iron rod in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. "Cole, get rid of these two guys!" Hearing Crom''s order, one of Cole''s right hands transformed into a laser knife, grinning grinningly, he walked towards the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangguan. Seeing the reversal of the situation in the arena, the entire audience was stunned. They didn''t know what happened and discussed in low voices. Zhang Ze also frowned. He also found that the situation of his entourage was not right. After checking, he found that there were two abnormal states on the Bull Demon King and Zhu Ganglu: [Electromagnetic Interference]. Electromagnetic Interference Grade 1 Effect: The brain chip is disturbed and short-circuited, and the control of the mechanical body is lost for 60 seconds. "Someone used despicable means to deal with my followers!" Zhang Ze was suddenly angry. He looked at the host stage and found that the referee there did not express anything. "Can''t they see it? Or are they bought by the other party?" Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze, no matter what, he must not let his entourage have an accident. "Aladdin, can you still move?" Zhang Ze looked at Aladdin, sending him a message in his mind. "Barely." Because Aladdin is far away from Crom, the interference he receives is much smaller than that of the Bull Demon King, so his body can still move. However, it is impossible to move like a normal person, you can only move slowly, and the range of motion should not be too large. "You still have one chance to make a wish, right? Call out the oil lamp giants and eliminate all the negative states on them." "Yes, master!" Aladdin rubbed the lamp with difficulty, but was interrupted by Crom. Pooh! A sharp long knife popped out of Crom''s palm, cutting off Aladdin''s hands! "I have long since discovered that there is something wrong with the broken iron pot in your hand!" Crom kicked the oil lamp away, aimed the long knife at Aladdin''s head, and said coldly: "My companions almost died in your hands, pay for your life, bastard!" After all, the long knife stabbed down suddenly! Zhang Ze, who was watching the battle from a distance, was startled. Just as he was about to take Aladdin back, he suddenly found that a black shadow knocked Crom into the air, and his long knife was also out of his hand. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "what happened?" Crom looked at the black shadow in astonishment, it turned out to be Aladdin''s flying skateboard! Aladdin got up from the ground, smiled and said, "It''s my good friend!" As he said that, he threw himself at the oil lamp with all his strength, and rubbed the oil lamp with his severed wrist. The surface of the oil lamp was stained with blood and oil, and the oil lamp giant slowly appeared: "What wish do you need me to fulfill for you?" "Unlock all the negative states on us!" "as you wish." hum! The magic power spread, and Aladdin, Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangguan returned to normal in an instant. The Bull Demon King stood up slowly, his face had been cut with several deep bone wounds by Cole''s laser knife! "You, how can you move?" Cole looked at the Bull Demon King, who was half a body taller than him, and his legs became weak with fright. The Bull Demon King roared, venting all the accumulated anger, and smashed Cole''s head into his chest with an iron rod! Zhu Gangli then arrived, and the nine-toothed rake swept across, instantly cutting Cole''s body into several sections, and blood spilled all over the ring. But when Crom saw that all his companions were dead, he roared and rushed to Aladdin again! He doesn''t want to live alone, but before he dies, he must kill Aladdin to avenge his dead companion. Unfortunately, his movements stopped midway. Bull Demon King''s iron rod flew towards him suddenly, hit him in the back of the heart, knocked him flying, and hit the barbed wire fence heavily. The force was too great, and even the strong barbed wire couldn''t stop it. Crom broke through the barbed wire and flew out directly. Boom! His body just landed at Damon''s feet, and the six electronic eyes stared at Damon. "Ah! Ah!" Damon jumped up in fright, and shrank behind his bodyguard in horror. Chapter 837： Ina Only I can use Summoning "The result is out, the winning team is Mechanical Ascension!" The host rushed forward and announced the result to the audience in an excited tone on the blood-stained arena. "What a fantastic game! Let''s cheer for the winner!" The audience applauded thunderously, and the fanatical audience gave out loud cheers. But Zhang Ze wasn''t happy. This kind of victory came at the expense of ten lives. He wouldn''t sympathize with his opponent, but it was still embarrassing to see so many lives dying in the arena. "This is a world that eats people..." Looking around at those carnival people, Zhang Ze felt a burst of sadness. The development of science and technology not only did not make human beings progress, but made human beings more cold-blooded, what an irony... Noticing that Dane led the people away from the arena in disgrace, Zhang Ze had a thought, and a voice sounded beside him: "Master." "Go and kill the guy who installed the golden robot." Just because he doesn''t want to kill people doesn''t mean he''s a magnanimous person, especially if the other party wants to kill him. "Yes." A phantom in the air bowed to Zhang Ze and then disappeared. "Brother, who were you talking to just now?" Zhang Feng blinked curiously and asked. "Transparent." Zhang Ze patted his younger sister''s head and said, "Let''s go, let''s go get the championship prize." "Hey, Rakshasa''s team is too powerful, the odds have been lowered a lot." The little princess of money pouted and said depressedly: "Even if you win the bet, you won''t earn as much as before." Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said: "As long as we earn enough money, what''s the point of making more money? After customs clearance, the money is just a number." What he said is correct, things in this level of the demon realm cannot be taken away, so the idea of ??Little Princess Money wanting to exchange money for gold and other valuables, and then bring it to the real world will not work. "You don''t understand, Zhiqiu." The little princess of money stretched out a finger and shook it: "Making money is addictive." "When you see your account balance is increasing, you will have an unparalleled sense of accomplishment, anyway, I can''t stop it." The Dragon King sneered at the side: "What''s the addiction? I think it''s greed!" As they were talking, Zhang Ze had returned with the mechanical ascension trio. "It''s not bad. The champion''s bonus is 150,000. In addition to the money we made before, it''s enough to buy brain chips for everyone and pay Ron." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Simon really helped us a lot, otherwise, it would be difficult for us to make so much money in five days." "Then let''s find hacker Liu now." The Dragon King said impatiently: "I miss my **** soldier so much." A group of people walked to the outside, and saw not far away, several medical staff were rescuing an injured person. Everyone looked over curiously and found that it was Damon. His head was pierced with a sharp object from behind, and blood gushed out of the blood hole. He stared at Zhang Ze with wide eyes, and his pupils gradually became dilated. And Damon''s bodyguards surrounded him in a daze, they didn''t know who killed their boss. Zhang Ze looked at Damon indifferently, and a transparent voice came from next to his ear: "Master, I have already dealt with him." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "very good." Zhang Ze nodded, and took all his followers back to the summoning space. "My God! Have you made a fortune? Take out so much money all at once!" Hacker Liu opened his mouth in surprise when he saw the extra money in his account. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and implant a brain chip for me!" Dragon King was already lying on the operating table, yelling impatiently. Hacker Liu rubbed his hands excitedly, and said, "Don''t worry, Boss, I''ll check first to see if I still have enough in stock." Zhang Ze, who was standing outside, suddenly received a call in his mind, from Yi Na. He raised his eyebrows slightly, walked aside alone, and connected the phone. "Hey, Rakshasa, how are you thinking? Do you want to join me?" Yi Na''s voice was lazy, as if she had just woken up. Zhang Ze glanced at the time, it was five twenty-four in the afternoon. "If you want me to join, you have to tell you what to do." Zhang Ze said: "I don''t want to be cheated to death." He now has enough money on hand for Ron, there is no need to take any more risks. Yi Na laughed, as if mocking Zhang Ze for being timid. "Okay, you come to me, I will tell you the task, whether you want it or not, you can make up your own mind." Then, a piece of address information appeared in Zhang Ze''s field of vision. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ze returned to the crowd. At this time, the operation of the Dragon King had already begun. Like Liu Yueying before, the little princess stood outside the operating table with a nervous expression, her hands tightly clasped in front of her chest. "What''s wrong?" Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, she had already noticed that Zhang Ze went out to answer the phone alone. "It''s Ina." Zhang Ze didn''t hide anything, and told the truth, "She asked me to find her." "..." Liu Yueying didn''t speak, although she knew that Yi Na was just an NPC in this demon realm, but for some reason, she hated Yi Na''s ambiguous attitude towards Zhang Ze. Moreover, she always felt that something was wrong with Yi Na, and this feeling was very strong, which made her very worried. Holding Liu Yueying''s hand, Zhang Ze comforted: "Don''t worry, I have unlocked [Summoning], no one will hurt me." "I have a hunch that Yi Na may be the key to clearing this layer of demon realm, so I think it''s better to meet her, maybe there will be unexpected gains." "If she has ill intentions for me, I will cut off contact with her and find clues from Ron to pass the level." Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Zhang Ze naturally wouldn''t refuse, the two greeted Ju Shen and the others, and left Hacker Liu''s house together. According to the address, they came to an apartment and took the elevator to the seventy-second floor. "That''s it." Zhang Ze looked at the house number and pressed the electronic access control. After a while, Yi Na''s voice came from the gate: "Raksha, today I just want to meet with you alone, let your friend wait outside, otherwise, we won''t talk about it." Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at each other, Liu Yueying hummed and stepped aside, tacitly allowing Zhang Ze to go in alone. "Okay, I''ll come in alone." Click! The door opened and Zhang Ze walked in. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Looking around, this room is not big, and the decoration and furniture inside are also the standard of normal apartment buildings. The only thing that catches Zhang Ze''s eyes is the floor-to-ceiling window that is almost the size of a wall, from which one can overlook the entire city of dreams. The room was filled with a faint smell of perfume, the floor was a bit messy, empty snack bags, beer cans, half-eaten bread and some women''s underwear were scattered everywhere, it really didn''t look like a girl''s room. Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Zhang Ze looked sideways and found that the door of the bathroom was open, and a woman with a graceful figure was standing inside. It was Yi Na. The water from the shower poured down from the top of her head, slid over the snow-white back, and reached the ground along the beautiful buttocks. Although Yi Na''s body has also been transformed, and traces of machinery and skin stitching can be seen in many places, Zhang Ze still feels astonished. "Wait a minute, I''ll finish washing right away." "Oh, okay, no rush." Hearing Yina''s voice, Zhang Ze immediately looked away, and walked to the French window as if nothing happened. People can''t be too greedy, just get addicted to the eyes... The only regret is that Yi Na turned his back to Zhang Ze when he took a shower, so he didn''t see Yi Na''s face. The sound of water stopped, and a sound of footsteps came from the bathroom. Yi Na was wrapped in a bathrobe, with her fragrant shoulders exposed. Seeing Zhang Ze looking out of the window without looking sideways, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "What would you like to drink? Beer or brandy?" "...Is there nothing else? Like coffee, drinks or something." "Hehe, children only drink those things." Yi Na sat on the sofa, with her right leg resting on her left, her jade feet swaying playfully, and said, "It''s still early in the day, and the city of dreams at night is the most beautiful..." She patted the seat next to her and said, "Are you here to see the scenery? Come and sit here, let''s talk." "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." After speaking, she laughed. "Um, good." Zhang Ze was a little cautious, not because he was afraid of Yi Na, but because she was only wearing a bathrobe. This lonely man and widow live in the same room, if Liu Yueying outside knows... the consequences will be disastrous. Turning his head, Zhang Ze found that Yi Na was not wearing a mask. And when he saw Yi Na''s face clearly, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Yi Na''s face looks exactly like Liu Yueying''s! Although the hair color and hairstyle are different, their facial features are carved out of the same mold! "you" Zhang Ze looked at Yi Na, not knowing what to say. The latter brushed her silver hair and said calmly, "I look a lot like your female friend, don''t I?" "Actually, I was very surprised when I saw you for the first time. I even suspected that she was my lost twin sister." "But it''s impossible..." She shook her head slightly and said, "I am an orphan, and I don''t have any relatives in this world." The eyes moved to a framed picture on the cabinet, which contained a photo of her hugging and kissing a young man. Zhang Ze recovered from the shock. Now he finally understood why Liu Yueying was stopped by the security officer when she was escaping before. It turned out that she and Yi Na looked so much alike, they were almost the same person! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "Why is there a person exactly like Moon Shadow here?" "What is the connection between Yi Na and Moon Shadow?" "Is it a coincidence that I met Yi Na?" There are too many questions in Zhang Ze''s mind, but he knows that Yi Na doesn''t know the answer either. After all, she is just an NPC in this Demon Realm. This kind of question can only be asked to the God of Creation, but Zhang Ze doesn''t want to deal with that guy. "Forget it, maybe it''s really a coincidence." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, and secretly said: "First figure out what Yi Na wants me to do, and finding the clues to clear the customs is a top priority." So he asked, "What do you want me to do?" Looking away, Yi Na took a pack of cigarettes from the side, took out one and handed it to Zhang Ze. "I never smoked, not healthy." Zhang Ze shook his head and refused. Yi Na shrugged, lit it on her own, exhaled smoke, and said, "You know the Ancient Snake Company, right? The entire City of Dreams is under its control." "However, no one knows what this company is doing behind the scenes." She took a puff of cigarette and continued: "Our benefactor got the news from somewhere, saying that the Ancient Snake Company is researching a technology that can make people live forever. Hehe, that sounds really nonsense!" "However, this matter has nothing to do with us. If the benefactor gives us the money, we will do it, even if it is murder and arson!" She looked at Zhang Ze, with a trace of calmness in her eyes, and said, "I think you should know our identities." "Wanted criminal." Zhang Ze said calmly, "I know the police are looking for you." "Don''t worry, they can''t catch me." Yi Na smiled dismissively and said, "I can sneak into their database at any time and erase any information about me in it." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "You are a hacker? Then why did you go to Ron?" "It''s back to the mission entrusted to us by the benefactor." Yi Na shrugged, and said: "He wants us to steal this technology from Gu Snake Company, but the relevant information of this technology is locked in Gu Snake Company. The depths of the snake company''s database are top secret." "There are a thousand known firewalls! This is not counting other measures like hacker killers. It is very difficult for me alone." "That''s why I went to Ron for help. With the cooperation of the two of us, we can sneak in faster and get what we want." "It''s a pity that this guy''s appetite is too great, and we didn''t agree." "I was about to leave, but you came here, hehe, what a coincidence." She rested her pink cheeks in her hands, and looked at Zhang Ze with a smile. Her gaze didn''t look like she was looking at a stranger, but at an old friend Then, you want me to join you, take that A technology stolen out? Zhang Ze waved his hand and said, "Sorry, I won''t do it." " Yi Na was stunned for a moment, she sat up straight and asked, "Why? Don''t you need money?" "I''ve settled the money." Zhang Ze stood up and said calmly. In the conversation with Yi Na, he has been able to confirm that the clue to clear the customs is in the ancient snake company. However, he doesn''t want to take risks with Yi Na. Anyway, he now has enough money for Ron to sneak into the ancient snake company, and he can just wait for Ron''s news quietly, why put himself at risk? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning So he flatly rejected Yi Na''s invitation, even though this woman was exactly the same as Liu Yueying. "I don''t believe it, you, a black household from outside, where did you get so much money?" Yi Na narrowed her eyes, and said in a seductive tone, "I said, not only will I give you a large sum of money, but I will also give you other rewards when things are done." As she spoke, her bathrobe slipped off slowly. "I appreciate your kindness." Zhang Ze grabbed the slipped bathrobe and helped Yi Na cover her body again. He said with a light smile, "My friends outside should wait in a hurry. Goodbye, Yi Na." After speaking, under Yi Na''s astonished gaze, he opened the door and walked out. The room was quiet for a while, and Yi Na''s laughter sounded. "Funny guy!" She looked at the photo again and murmured, "It''s very similar to you back then, Arthur." Chapter 838： ,secret document Only I can use Summoning "Are you done talking?" Liu Yueying saw Zhang Ze walk out the door and asked, "What does she want you to do?" Zhang Ze told Liu Yueying everything Yina had said to him, but of course the "extra reward" was kept silent. "I didn''t feel the need to take risks, so I turned her down." Liu Yueying nodded slightly: "Well, your decision is very correct. We are not short of money now, so we can go directly to Ron. There is really no need to make extra trouble." Zhang Ze took her hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s find Ron." "it is good." The two walked out hand in hand. "Aside from this, did you talk about anything else?" "No." "Really do not have?" "Really do not have." Back at Hacker Liu''s residence, more than half of the brain chip implantation surgery has been completed, including Liu Yueying, there are still three people left. "No, let me rest for a while!" Hacker Liu''s clothes were soaked, and he was as tired as a dog sitting on a chair. "This kind of difficult operation is too expensive for my brain chip! Next time, I won''t take it no matter how much money is given to me!" No one cared whether he was tired or not, but worried that the quality of his operation would deteriorate and cause damage to his brain, so it was agreed to let him rest for a few hours. As a result, the time was delayed until the afternoon of the next day, and everyone''s operations were considered to be over. "If it''s not for the sake of money, I won''t take your job!" Hacker Liu felt that his headache was about to split, as if it was about to explode. Continuously overloading the brain chip, he was really afraid of burning his brain. Angrily shouted to Zhang Ze and others who were about to leave: "Don''t come to me next time!" "Don''t worry, there will be no next time!" Zhang Feng stuck out his tongue to the hacker Liu, and closed the door of his house forcefully. "Let''s go to Ron now, as long as we find out the clues of Shimen, we can clear this layer of demon realm." "Let''s set off now, and solve this matter before the sun goes down." At the suggestion of the giant god, everyone did not go home, but went straight to Ron''s residence. Seeing that 300,000 and 1 cents were scored into his account, Ron''s expression was as surprised as hacker Liu. However, he is a person who has seen the big world after all, and soon calmed down, ready to work. "For the sake of your quickness, I will help you find that information now." Ron was full of smiles, now there are very few major clients who pay all the money in one go, so his enthusiasm for work was immediately ignited, and he decided to give priority to Zhang Ze''s work. Anyway, sneaking into the database of the ancient snake company is not too difficult for him, and it can be done in two or three hours at most. "Declaration in advance! When I am working, you must not disturb me, and it is strictly forbidden to touch my body, especially the head!" Ron warned Zhang Ze and others with a serious face: "Because my brain is connected to the network, once the line is unstable or interrupted, the consequences will be very serious!" "What are the consequences?" Moonlight Bunny asked curiously. "The brain is burned, the light one becomes a lunatic or a vegetable, and the severe one just burps!" Ron pointed to his head, feeling out of breath. "In short, as soon as I enter the inner room, I will lock the door. You wait quietly outside. Don''t knock on the door, let alone break in. Otherwise, I will not be responsible for the failure of the mission!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning After seeing Zhang Ze and others nodding in agreement, he walked into the inner room and tightly closed a ten-centimeter-thick iron door. To be on the safe side, he also locked several electronic locks on the door, and no one except him was allowed to come in or out. "Master, what do you need me to do for you?" A robot that looked like a round trash can slid silently from the corner. It was Ron''s assistant. "K, I''m going to sneak into the network, and you are in charge of monitoring my brain." Ron was lying on the bed, putting his head into a huge headgear similar to the perm equipment in a barber shop. He pressed the switch, and a black data cable the thickness of a forearm was automatically inserted into the brain-computer interface on the back of his head. "Remember, if my brain temperature exceeds 39 degrees, you must cool me down. In addition, if the network signal is unstable, remember to remind me to withdraw in time." "Understood, master." Hearing K''s electronic tone respond, Ron began to sneak into the network. After a short period of darkness, an endless passage like a kaleidoscope appeared in Luosha''s field of vision, and he directly skipped the user login interface and connected to the network of Dream City anonymously. Now that technology is highly developed, everything on the network is no longer a data flow composed of 0 and 1, but presented in front of people in a specific virtual image. Ron was naked, walking among the "high-rise buildings", these are the avatars of the major databases. "Found it, Ancient Snake Company!" A tall building that was more magnificent than other databases appeared in front of his eyes, and the logo of the Ancient Snake Company was hung on the tall building: two giant snakes with patterns formed a circle with their bodies, and their heads were devouring each other''s tails , which seems to symbolize an infinite loop. "Hey, a thousand firewalls can stop others, but they can''t stop me!" Ron looked smug, he walked up to the database, pulled out a data cable from his belly button, and connected it to the database. After some operations in his mind, a door appeared in front of his eyes, and he stepped in. Ron is indeed one of the best hackers in Dream City, but within an hour, he broke through the thousand firewalls one by one, and the defense system of the ancient snake company did not respond. Finally, Ron came to a huge "library". He stood here, as small as a speck of dust in the universe. Looking at the vast sea of ??"books" in front of him, Ron stretched his waist, and said with a chuckle, "Let''s start looking. With so much data, it may take me a while to find it." At the same moment, a pretty figure was standing outside the database building of Gu Snake Company. Ina Liu raised her eyebrows, and said secretly: "It seems that Luo Sha has really made enough money, so I asked Ron for help." "How did he do it? Hundreds of thousands is not a small amount." After thinking about it, she gave up the idea of ??sneaking into the ancient snake company. "Ron has sneaked in, I''d better not go in, in case he is discovered, I will also be affected." It is best to do this kind of thing secretly with a reliable companion, so that you can take care of each other and prevent backstabbing. "Let''s do this today, go offline and talk to Joe and the others, and come back tomorrow." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Yi Na was about to leave when she suddenly heard a piercing alarm sound from the database of the Ancient Snake Company. She turned her head in astonishment and saw that the whole building had changed from emerald green to bright red. A line of alarm prompts rolled over the stairs: "Alarm! Someone is intruding! Alarm! Someone is intruding!" "Ron was discovered?" Ina was a little surprised, but she wasn''t worried, because Ron''s skills are very good, and he should be able to escape unscathed. However, when she saw Ron crawling out of the building with only half of his body left, she knew that Ron was finished! Time back to ten minutes ago. Ron finally found the information Zhang Ze needed, and he excitedly pulled it out from the bookshelf, only to see that it read: "Top secret! Access below sss-level authority is prohibited!" "Huh? Were there strict requirements last time?" Ron was a little surprised. When he sneaked in here last time, the authority level of this information was still very low, unexpectedly, it has been upgraded to sss level now! However, this did not bother him. After some cracking operations, Ron unlocked the file, and he can access it at will. "What the **** is in here?" Ron began to copy the document while looking at it curiously. As a result, the more he watched, the more frightened he became, and even his hands shook! "Damn it! Make human beings live forever... Is this really possible?" Ron felt parched. He always thought that humans are now highly integrated with machines, and the longest lifespan has exceeded 120 years. This should be the limit. Unexpectedly, it is recorded in this document that if the "Shimen Mystery" can be solved, human beings will achieve eternal life! It''s incredible! Isnt eternal life the same as God? "That guy named Rakshasa, why is he looking for this information, does he also know the secret of eternal life?" Ron rolled his eyes, and he had a new idea. "This is a rare opportunity! I want to use this information in exchange for greater benefits!" "If Rakshasa is willing to share the secret of eternal life with me, I will give him the information. Otherwise, I will give him a false information. He doesn''t know anyway!" "Then, I will bring the real information to find people who are interested in it. This time I am well developed!" Ron was excited. As a hacker, he couldn''t see the light. He could only live in this small house of tens of square meters. He didn''t dare to spend his money casually, for fear of leaving clues and being caught by the police. But if he masters the technology of immortality and reaches a cooperation with a big figure or organization in the upper class, he will be able to live a decent life in the future, enjoying the glory and wealth openly like those rich people. "Hahaha, I''m so lucky! I got such a good job!" Just as he was enjoying himself, suddenly the alarm sounded loudly around him, scaring Ron into a shiver. "What''s wrong? Why did the alarm sound? My operation should be fine!" He panicked in his heart: "No, I have to leave here quickly, if I am targeted by hacker killers, I will die!" Because of the firewall, Ron couldn''t go offline here and had to escape outside. Lowering his head, he found that only 57% of the information had been replicated, and it would take 1 hour and 21 minutes before the end. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "That''s too late!" Ron decisively interrupted the copying process, turned and fled outside. At this time, several ghostly black shadows rushed towards him, eating one of his arms in an instant! "what!" Ron in the mental state will not feel pain, but he still screams, because even if he returns to his body, the arm that was eaten will not recover, and the arm of the real body will lose consciousness , become waste limbs. Yes, the damage caused by the hacker killer will cause the same damage to the body, and this is its terrible thing. Regardless of other things, Ron ran wildly, and the hacker killer followed him like a shadow, constantly biting his body. When Ron finally escaped from the ancient snake company''s data building, he had only half of his body left. And this is what Ina saw. "K! Get me offline!" As soon as Ron finished yelling this sentence, half of his head was gnawed off by the hacker killer. brush! The next moment, his body disappeared in place, K received his order and disconnected from the network. The killer hacker who had lost his target circled around for a while, then returned to the data building. Yi Na''s face was solemn, and she said secretly: "Ron has been discovered, and the Ancient Snake Company will definitely track his location, and a large number of security officers will rush to the scene to arrest him... and Luo Sha..." Pursing the corners of her lips, she said to the void: "Gail, let me go offline!" Ron''s residence. "It''s been more than two hours, why hasn''t there been any movement?" The irritable Dragon King put his ears on the iron door of the inner room, and said: "This guy can''t be a liar, right? He cheated our money first, then hid inside and escaped through the secret passage?" "It''s impossible for something like this to happen." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said: "Ron relies on this business for a living, and his reputation is his life. Otherwise, he will cut off his own way of life." "Those who were deceived by him can''t let him go, and he dares to take jobs here blatantly?" Yiye Zhiqiu also agreed with the unfeeling point of view: "Besides, our money should not be enough for him to run away with it." "I also don''t think Ron is this kind of person." Zhang Ze leaned against the wall, folded his arms and said, "The silver-haired woman named Yi Na also came to Ron for help. If this guy is unreliable, Yi Na Na will not come to him." The Dragon King curled his lips and said, "You know people, you know their face, but you don''t know your heart. How can you be sure that this guy won''t make a sudden move?" "If he is a gambler and owes a lot of debt, and he just needs the money for emergency, he will definitely take the money and run away!" Everyone didn''t want to argue with him on this issue, so they stopped talking. After waiting for more than an hour, there was still no movement in the inner room This time, other people also became suspicious. "Strange, before Ron went in, he said it would take three hours at most, and it''s been four hours now, why hasn''t he come out?" The titan stood up, puzzled. The melancholy of the sky said worriedly: "Could it be... something happened?" "Let me just say it! This guy must have run away. Hurry up and open the door to see what''s going on inside!" As soon as the Dragon King stretched out his hand, [Xinxin Iron Soldier] appeared in his palm out of thin air, and he grabbed it and was about to smash the door. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Click click click! The iron gate opened by itself. "Out!" The Moonlight Bunny yelled, and everyone looked into the door, only to find a cylindrical robot slid out of it, and said in a low voice, "It''s not good, my master''s brain is burnt out!" Everyone was taken aback, and hurriedly looked into the house, only to see Ron lying motionless on the bed, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. He was the first to rush in without moving the knife, pulled him out of the metal hood, rolled his eyelids, and listened to his heartbeat. "He''s still alive, but he''s not in a good condition. His ears and nostrils are bleeding, and he doesn''t respond to external calls. His brain may have been seriously injured." Everyone gathered around, Zhang Ze frowned and asked, "Can you cure him?" "No." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "I''m just a forensic doctor, not a brain doctor. I can''t cure it." "Besides, his condition...I don''t think it can be cured." (/novel/62m8I1.html) Chapter 839： , clown puppet show Only I can use Summoning Liu Yueying asked: "Then what do we want?" "I''m afraid it''s gone, right?" Xiao Niao Yiren sighed, looking depressed. "Isn''t it? Three hundred thousand is just for naught?" The little princess Qian felt distressed for a while. Although she didn''t earn the money, it was saved by her. Zhang Ze looked at the cylindrical robot, thought for a while, and asked, "What do you do?" "My name is K, and I am the master''s assistant." K replied truthfully: "When the master is working, I will cooperate with him to ensure that he can go offline safely." Zhang Ze asked with the mentality of giving it a try: "Then you know, has your master finished his work this time? Has he got the documents we want?" "I don''t know what you need. Only 57% of the data passed to me by the master was received, and then the master forced the copying process to end." "Where is that data?" Zhang Ze asked hurriedly. Although it is only 57%, maybe some clues can be found. "It''s in the master''s brain chip." K slid to the bed and said, "You need professional equipment to read it out." With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, the godfather appeared in front of him. Pointing at Ron, Zhang Ze asked, "Can you take out the data in his brain chip?" The godfather immediately went over to check, and after a while said: "Yes, but it requires professional equipment and a lot of time." The technology of this world is ahead of his time, so it needs to adapt and learn. "Even the godfather needs professional equipment..." Zhang Feng said with a bitter face, "Where can we find professional equipment? To the hospital? I''m afraid the doctor will call the police immediately when he sees Ron like this?" "...Maybe we can go find Ina!" The image of Yi Na flashed across Zhang Ze''s mind, and he said in a deep voice, "Her team must have such equipment!" "Then let''s go find her!" The Dragon King looked at the pale Ron and said, "I''m worried, if it''s a little later, this guy will die!" A group of people were preparing to act when they suddenly heard harsh sirens outside. Everyone looked at each other, they didn''t believe it was a coincidence, so the sheriff outside must have come for them. "Get out of here first!" The giant raised his arm to his chest, and the arm deformed and unfolded, turning into a huge shield tower. The Dragon King picked up Ron and said, "Leave this guy to me, everyone rush out together!" As soon as the group of people ran out the door, the figure of the sheriff appeared at the end of the corridor, and the other party opened fire without talking nonsense! chug chug! Lines of fire flew past everyone''s bodies, Yiye Zhiqiu swung his staff, and a icy rain hit the opposite side. With the blessing of Xuenv, several magistrates were frozen into ice sculptures. Everyone rushed to the corridor and heard more intensive footsteps from below, knowing that there were more security officers rushing up. Liu Yueying tried to rush down, but was suppressed by the dense and fierce firepower below, so she had to retreat. Seeing that the security officers were about to charge up, Xiao Niao Yiren stretched out her hand and faced downstairs, shouting: "Gravity suppresses!" boom! The gravity of tens of thousands of tons directly caused the entire staircase to collapse on the spot, and more than a dozen security officers were crushed under the rubble and screamed again and again. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The stairs were impassable, and everyone retreated to the corridor, kicked the windows in the corridor without emotion, and prepared to escape from here. However, this is the twenty-ninth floor, and jumping directly to the ground will undoubtedly kill you. With a thought in Zhang Ze''s mind, a huge black mechanical dragon flashed in the sky, it was the Dragon King of Darkness! Zizizi! The electronic eyes of the Dark Dragon King shone red. It lowered its head, smashed through the wall, and rushed into the corridor, allowing Zhang Ze and others to climb up on its back. "Go, get out of here!" Zhang Ze patted the mechanical head of the Dark Dragon King. "Roar!" The Dragon King of Darkness flapped his wings and soared between the reinforced concrete of the Dream City. "The suspect in front surrenders immediately!" Behind him, there was a warning from the magistrate, and two armed airships followed behind, aiming their black muzzles at the Dark Dragon King. "Fix them!" Zhang Ze''s eyes flashed coldly, and he gave an order. The Dark Dragon King immediately slammed on the brakes in the air, and the two armed airships were caught off guard and passed the Dark Dragon King directly. As a result, the Dark Dragon King now followed two airships. It opened its huge mouth, and a scorching flame spewed out from its mouth, burning one of them into a fireball. Seeing that the situation was not good, the other plane immediately raised its height and went straight into the sky. The Dark Dragon King was about to catch up, when suddenly two missiles flew behind him. Fortunately, Zhang Ze found it in time and ordered them to dodge, so they were not hit. The Dark Dragon King turned his head and sprayed a freezing ray at the flying armed airship, freezing it instantly. Watching the airship tumble down from the sky, and finally hit the ground and exploded violently. Everyone was cheering, a thick laser beam penetrated the abdomen of the Dark Dragon King! The Dark Dragon King lost his balance. Sparks and thick smoke rose from one side of his pierced body, and he fell towards the ground. Everyone grabbed its body tightly to prevent themselves from falling. "Dark Dragon King!" Zhang Ze was startled, this blow severely injured the Dark Dragon King, and his blood volume dropped by 60%! The Moonlight Bunny turned his head and saw a super-sized armed airship appearing behind them. The powerful laser beam was shot from the laser cannon on the airship. "Damn it!" Zhang Ze wanted to summon the Iron Titan, but he felt that at the level of the Iron Titan, it might be cannon fodder in the fiftieth level of the Demon Realm. "Fight against Buddha, come out!" brush! A figure appeared in front of Zhang Ze. Dou Zhanfo clasped his hands together and shouted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, master, what are you calling me for?" "First, get rid of that armed airship, and second, send us all to the ground safely!" "As ordered." Dou Zhanfo opened his hands, and fifteen phantoms separated from his body, which were his monkey hair avatar. Everyone was hugged by Dou Shengfo''s avatar and flew to the ground. And Dou Zhanfo himself turned into a stream of light and flew straight towards the armed airship. Seeing that everyone landed safely, Zhang Ze immediately took the Dark Dragon King back to the summoning space. "Damn it, we''re surrounded!" As soon as he landed, the Dragon King found a large number of security officers hiding beside the police car, surrounded them, and aimed countless guns at them. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Although everyone has recovered their physical attributes, their weapons, equipment and innate skills can still be used normally. But in the face of such a powerful and dense firepower, it is difficult to persist for too long. Those bullets and explosives will cause them a lot of damage. After all, this is the fiftieth floor of the Demon Realm, and the monster''s attack power cannot be very low. A security officer dressed as an officer pressed his finger on his head and broadcast a signal to Zhang Ze and others. "Listen, all suspects, you have violated Dream City''s Law No. 871 and hacked into the database of Gusnake Company to steal documents and materials. According to the law, I sentence you to death and execute it immediately!" "Now order you to put down your weapons immediately, otherwise you will accept the cruelest death penalty!" After a pause, he continued: "Of course, if you can pay enough exoneration money, I can make an exception and arrange euthanasia for you." The Dragon King cursed angrily: "Fuck! You will die if you don''t pay the money. Why do I still have to pay?" "The Dragon King said it well!" Moved the knife and said coldly, "We will not pay the money, let alone die!" However, the situation in front of them is indeed not good for them. If they force their way in, they may suffer heavy losses. The giant **** held up a shield to protect the girls behind him. He looked at Zhang Ze and shouted, "Brother Luosha, is there a way for us to escape?" "Have!" Zhang Ze shouted: "Clown, come out!" The clown appeared, his current image, half of his face is a normal person, and the other half is a machine, he smiled and said: "Boss, why did your body become a machine?... Huh? Me too!?" Zhang Ze ignored his fuss and said, "Get rid of these security officers! Immediately!" "receive!" The clown put away his laughing expression, and directly used his group attack skill: [Improvisation]. In an instant, time stands still! The sheriffs were so horrified that they found themselves unable to move. The bullets ejected from the muzzle also stopped in the air, and the surroundings were quiet, as if the world had come to an end. The only thing that could move in the audience was the clown standing in the center of the field. He opened his hands, and his ten fingers were connected with dense silver thread. On the other end of the thread was a half-meter-high, miniature "clown" puppet. "Damn it! Why can''t I move my body? Did this guy use electromagnetic interference to short-circuit my brain chip?" "My communication chip can''t be used normally, who is going to ask the headquarters for help!" "I can''t use mine either, **** it, I don''t know what technical means this weirdo used!" "What is this guy doing, playing with puppets in front of hundreds of sheriffs? Has he burned his brains and turned crazy?" When the sheriffs were in doubt, the clown raised his head and grinned. "Everyone, the show I''m bringing to you today is a puppet show!" He folded his arms, the silk thread was taut, and the puppet and clown began to dance. "Enjoy, dance of death!" There is no music, but the puppet clown has a strong sense of rhythm. Every movement of it seems to be stepping on the drums of the music, making people want to dance along with it. The Moonlight Bunny was full of curiosity: "What method will the clown use to deal with the enemy this time?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "He said it was a dance of death, so it must be a dance to kill each other." Xiao Niao Yiren said: "It should be the same as the last dance, and everyone''s heads flew in the end." Last time the clown dealt with 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, he solved them all with one move! Although the scene was a little bloody, it was really enjoyable. However, they guessed wrong, the sheriffs on the opposite side did not dance with the puppet and clown. "Damn it, you cyber lunatic, stop now! I''m not a child, I don''t want to see a puppet show!" "You''re playing tricks on us. When we can move, we''ll shoot you up!" "Where are the technical experts? What about the support from the headquarters? Why aren''t you here yet?" The sheriffs were all furious. They usually relied on their identities to run rampant in the city of dreams. Many people died at their hands, some of them were executed for petty theft, and the methods were extremely cruel. Therefore, the people in City of Dreams dared not speak out against them. Even the local gangsters try to curry favor with them and keep them out of trouble. So some people say that the Ancient Snake Company is the superficial ruler of Dream City, while the Sheriff is the underground ruler! The clown smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the show will end soon." With his fingers, the movements of the puppet clown became bigger and bigger, and the angles of the limbs became exaggerated, even reaching a level that normal people cannot achieve. First of all, the ten fingers were all twisted and deformed, and then they were suddenly snapped off by an invisible force! "what!" At the same time, there was a sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves. Zhang Ze and the others looked at it in astonishment, and saw that the fingers of the justices were broken like puppets! The severe pain made them cry bitterly, and their facial features were all displaced! Some people''s hands have been transformed into machines. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t feel pain, but the strange thing is that they still really feel it. Unable to move their bodies, they could only grit their teeth and endure, and some even yelled at them. But the clown ignored him and continued to perform his own puppet show. Next, that terrible force moved from the finger to the arm. There was only a sound of bones breaking, and the puppet clown''s arm joints were bent at an angle that ordinary people could not achieve! The screams of the security officers sounded again. They looked at their deformed arms in horror, and many of them passed out directly. Then the feet, legs, lumbar spine... In short, all the bones and joints on their bodies were smashed! Some people really can''t bear this kind of torture and try to kill themselves, but they can''t. Because the clown won''t let them die, they can''t die! Finally someone couldn''t take it anymore, and cried and begged the clown to stop. But the clown shrugged and said solemnly: "I''m sorry, I''ve always been dedicated to my work, and I can''t stop in the middle of the performance!" He showed a terrifying and sinister smile: "I must be responsible to the audience!" "Next is the last move!" As he spoke, his fingers moved flexibly. Click! The head of the clown under the thread instantly rotated 360 degrees! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The faces of all the security officers in the audience changed, and the next moment, they felt an irresistible force twisting their necks. It was a little bit at first, but when it reached the maximum angle and could no longer twist, the force suddenly increased! Click! The scene was instantly quiet, and all the cries and begging for mercy stopped abruptly. The sheriffs now look extremely strange, their bodies are almost twisted into twists, their faces are facing the back, their eyes are white, their facial features are distorted, and blood is slowly flowing from their seven orifices. "The performance is over, thank you everyone!" The clown pretended to bow to the surrounding corpses and thanked him. "Boss, I have killed all the enemies! Hurry up and praise me!" "here you go!" Zhang Ze nodded at him in satisfaction, and said to Giant God and the others: "Let''s leave now." Although they solved the enemy in front of them, they also made an enemy of the entire Dream City. No one knows if there are more security officers or even the army coming, so they must leave here as soon as possible and find a safe place to hide. But what they didn''t expect was that the ancient snake company''s actions were faster than they imagined. I saw a huge warship appearing in the sky, the hatch on the warship opened, and square metal blocks were dropped one by one. Chapter 840： ,Secret base "Is it a bomb? Get down!" Everyone fell down immediately, but the metal blocks didn''t explode. They deformed as soon as they hit the ground, turning into four-legged robots. These robots have electronic eyes on their heads, two machine guns on their arms, and a cannon protruding from their abdomen. In addition, there is a 20 cm thick bulletproof steel plate in front of them. They are simply a mobile fortress! On their black super alloy skeletons, there is a peculiar pattern printed, which is two snakes in a circle. "What is this? A robot?" The melancholy in the sky looked at those armed robots in surprise, and said nervously: "It looks like the firepower is very fierce." "Never mind it! Get rid of them before they land on the ground!" The Dragon King put Ron on the ground, picked up the iron rod and hit the nearest robot with all his strength. Boom! The iron rod directly smashed the robot''s head into a pit, but the robot was not paralyzed or damaged, but pointed its gun at the Dragon King. chug chug! Two lines of fire directly hit the Dragon King. Although the bullets were bounced off by his armor, the Dragon King''s HP still dropped slowly. Little Princess Qian hurriedly replenished his blood from behind, and finally managed to stabilize his blood volume, and two more robots fired at the Dragon King. There was even a robot that fired at him, directly blasting the Dragon King. At this moment, the Dragon King couldn''t stand it any longer, he hurried back to the crowd. At this time, everyone''s situation is not very good, because there are too many robots around, and they have been surrounded. The shield defense of these robots is very high, and it is difficult for everyone to attack them, but their firepower nets are very fierce. In addition to the recoilless artillery in their abdomen, it takes a lot of effort to attack them every time they approach them. cost. Thanks to the clown and Dou defeated the Buddha, everyone barely survived the bombardment from all directions. But to break out, relying on the two of them is not enough. "Blood Demon, Death''s Advocate, Poseidon, Elf King, Aladdin, Bull Demon King, Pig Mane...all come out!" Zhang Ze became ruthless in his heart, and called out all his followers. Suddenly, a crowd of people stood around him. "Kill all these robots!" "Yes!" All the followers acted immediately, each showed their abilities, and began to launch a counterattack against the target. Fighting the Buddha folded his palms together, his body glowed with Buddha''s light, and he recited scriptures silently, and countless Buddha shadows appeared in the sky. All Heavens and Buddha ShadowsActivate! Swipe! Boom boom boom! The Buddha''s shadow flickered, and the robots were broken down and exploded on the spot. The clown''s group attack skills have already been used, and he can only use close-up normal attacks, twisting off the heads of three or four robots in a row. But what frustrates him is that the robot''s head seems to have no effect, and it can still move and attack. The Bull Demon King cooperated with Zhu Gangyan, and the two ran wildly in the robot group. One swung the iron rod to blow the robot away, and the other swung the nine-toothed rake to smash the robot into briquettes. The Elven King swung his long sword, and the sword light pierced the electronic eyes of the robot''s head. Aladdin flew across the air on his flying skateboard, and the blade plowed the ground. Several robots were directly split in half. There are also Gorefiend and the spokesperson of death. One of them used the group attack skill, covering seven or eight robots with a blood net, and the other used a powerful single attack to blow up one robot after another. With Zhang Ze''s entourage, everyone''s pressure suddenly dropped. Dragon King, Liu Yueying, and Dao Dao rushed into the enemy group without emotion and fought together. After a hard fight, almost all the hundreds of robots on the scene were wiped out. But before everyone took a breath, the warship above dropped more square metal bodies again. Seeing those metal bodies falling around and transforming into combat robots, the Dragon King cursed angrily: "Damn it! It''s endless!" Moved the knife and retreated to Zhang Ze''s side without emotion, and said solemnly: "We must find a way to deal with the warship above us, otherwise, they will keep dropping robots, and we will be exhausted sooner or later!" Of course Zhang Ze understands this truth, but the warship above his head is too huge, covering the sky and covering the sun, almost covering half of the Dream City, it looks like a boss-level existence. Among his followers, it seemed that no one except Iron Titan could kill such a huge target. But the steel titan is just a small boss of the twelfth floor of the Demon Realm, so where is the opponent of this warship? I''m afraid that as soon as he shows up, he will be bombarded by thousands of guns and shot down. So Zhang Ze didn''t want the Iron Titan to come out as cannon fodder. Not only would the problem not be solved, but he would also lose a follower, which was not worthwhile. When I was struggling, I suddenly received a phone message in my mind, it was Yi Na. "Everyone who told you to lie on the ground!" Yi Na''s words made Zhang Ze puzzled, but his intuition told himself that it was impossible for Yi Na to harm him. "Everyone get down! Come on!" Zhang Ze yelled, and everyone followed him to the ground. At this moment, a strong magnetic interference wave swept the audience like a storm! hum! Zizi! The movements of the robots suddenly froze, and the red light flashing in the electronic eyes quickly dimmed, and each of them collapsed on the spot as if the power had been cut off. Zhang Ze and the others also felt uncomfortable. The chips in their heads were also affected, and everything in their field of vision became a mosaic. At the same time, the sound in their ears was extremely harsh, causing their eardrums and heads to swell and hurt, and felt like they were about to explode. up! Fortunately, this feeling dissipated quickly. However, their physical coordination has not yet recovered, causing them to spin around and unable to stand. A modified commercial vehicle rushed in front of Zhang Ze, the door opened, Yi Na bent down and grabbed Zhang Ze''s back, and threw him into the car. "And my companion!" Although Zhang Ze couldn''t move, he did not forget to tell Yi Na to bring Ju Shen and Liu Yueying with him. As for his followers, he had already taken them back to the summoning space. Yi Na snorted and shouted to the people next to her, "Take the others with you!" "what?" A loli voice sounded: "Our car is only this big, can it hold so many people?" "Hurry up and save people!" An old man''s voice sounded: "We can''t just watch them die at the hands of the scavenger." "I don''t care what you are doing, just hurry up! The effect of strong magnetic interference can only last for 5 minutes!" A rough man''s voice came from the cab: "If these iron guys wake up, we will die together!" Plop, plop, bodies were thrown onto the car. "cut!" While saving people, Luo Liyin said dissatisfiedly: "These people are not related to us, why take the risk to save them?" Another man''s voice sounded: "Chunzi, stop complaining, Yi Na must have her own reasons..." "Joe, when have you been so considerate to me?" "Hehe, Chunzi, I treat everyone equally." Zhang Ze leaned on the carriage and saw that many of his companions were rescued into the carriage one by one, and he heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Ina." Yi Na turned her head, her eyes flashed, and she smiled and said, "If you want to thank me, then join me." Zhang Ze was silent, he still didn''t want to take risks. It''s not that he is afraid of death, but that he is afraid of dragging down his companions. Seeing Zhang Ze''s expression of hesitation, Yi Na shifted her gaze to Ron who had turned into a vegetable, and said indifferently: "The task you gave Ron failed, right?" Zhang Ze also looked over, nodded and said, "That''s right, I don''t know what happened to him, his brain was burnt out." "By the way, do you have the kind of device that can read brain chips? I want to know what he got from the database of the ancient snake company." "Yes." Yi Na''s lips curled up, "If you join, I will lend it to you." Zhang Ze: "..." "Alright alright." Yi Na shrugged, sat next to Zhang Ze, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, "Since you don''t want to, then I won''t force you." The car ran wildly all the way, and soon drove out of the city of dreams. The warship in the sky stopped over the edge of Dream City and watched them leave. "Strange, why didn''t the ancient snake battleship chase us?" Chunzi asked curiously as he built a shed in front of his eyes and watched the warship hidden in the clouds in the distance. The driver of the car said: "What''s so strange about this? We have already left the City of Dreams and are not under their jurisdiction. There is no need to work hard to chase us." At this time, the bodies of Zhang Ze and others gradually returned to normal. A man with beards introduced himself to them: "Hello, my name is Joe, nicknamed Blackbeard, and I am the leader of this team." "I won''t say much about Yi Na, you have all met before, she is a hacker in our team, and she has excellent skills." Qiao touched the girl''s head with ponytails, and said, "This is Chunzi, our sniper, with precise marksmanship and a hundred hits!" "Don''t touch my head!" Chunzi said angrily, "It''s time to grow taller!" "Hahaha, recognize the reality, Chunzi! You are already twenty-five years old, it is impossible to grow taller!" A middle-aged man wearing a cowboy hat laughed, and Joe introduced: "This is the doctor of our team, Gail." He pointed to the strong man in the cab again, and said, "Driver, Peng Wei." Giant God and others remained silent. Although the other party rescued them and introduced themselves, they still stared at Joe and the others warily. Especially Liu Yueying looked at Yi Na coldly, with hostility in her eyes. Zhang Ze was very peaceful. Looking at the barren land outside the car window, he asked, "Where are we going?" "Secret base." Yi Na said: "Every time we finished a vote, we would run there and hide for a few days." "When the new identity is completed, we will return to the City of Dreams and continue to receive business." "To save you this time, I had to run out ahead of time." Zhang Ze asked curiously: "I''ve always wanted to ask, how did you know something happened to us?" "I was out there when Ron infiltrated the Cobra database." Yi Na explained: "I don''t know what he did, but he triggered the alarm and was hunted down by hacker killers." "When he escaped, there was only half of his head left, even if he was offline, he would be useless." "Once the hacker is discovered, the address will be locked, and it is only a matter of time before Gusnake finds him." She looked at Zhang Ze and said, "You said before that you wanted to find Ron, so I guess you must be together." "Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise, you would all die at the hands of the scavenger today." Zhang Ze was a little surprised: "You mean, those robots are scavengers? No, I remember that scavengers clean up corpses, but just now these are war machines!" "Rural bumpkin, there are many types of scavengers." Yi Na laughed and said, "The Ancient Snake Company has produced all kinds of scavengers, some cleaning and some disposing of corpses, and the ones you met were used for war!" "No wonder..." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. The wilderness is not easy to walk, and the road is bumpy all the way. After finally arriving at Yi Na''s secret base, everyone feels that they are about to fall apart. "This solar power plant has been abandoned for decades. We chose this place because it is remote and unpopulated, and we will not reveal our whereabouts. The other is because it can use electricity for free." Joe walked into the dark factory building, flipped the power switch on the wall, and the incandescent lights on the roof suddenly lit up, illuminating the factory building the size of a football field. "Wow, so many cars!" The Dragon King widened his eyes and exclaimed. Rows of various cars were neatly arranged inside. However, Zhang Ze found that the styles of these cars were completely different from those in the City of Dreams, and they looked very backward. "These are vintage cars from my collection, how about that? Cool, right?" Peng Wei touched one of the dark red convertible sports cars, and said with a look of love: "These are all my darlings." Chunzi chewed his gum and said sarcastically, "Bah, it''s just a pile of junk!" "You know what!" Peng Wei was angry: "The rich people in Dream City like to collect these antique cars the most, and any one can sell for hundreds of thousands!" Qiao led Zhang Ze and others to the end of the warehouse, where there were a lot of equipment. He said, "Yina said, you want to know what''s in Ron''s brain chip, and we can help." Zhang Ze gave the Dragon King a wink, and the Dragon King walked over with Ron on his shoulders, and put him on the platform according to Joe''s instructions. Gail came over and brushed Ron''s face with his right hand, and a green light shot out from his palm, covering Ron''s head. "His brain has no signs of activity and is completely burned." He withdrew his hand and said: "You can use the analyzer, anyway, his brain is useless." Zhang Ze saw that Yi Na moved a device the size of a tape recorder and placed it next to her Gail pulled out two electronic wires from it, and the head of the electronic wire was a sharp probe ten centimeters long. Pooh! Gale directly pierced the probe into Ron''s brain, and Ina next to him adjusted the analyzer, and she nodded quickly: "The data has been received." Zhang Ze leaned over and saw lines of characters scrolling across the electronic screen of the device, which he couldn''t understand. "It''s the underlying code, and it''s encrypted, so you have to decrypt it to know what''s inside." A light curtain keyboard appeared in front of Yi Na. She stretched out her hands, and her ten fingers moved in tandem to type in lines of code. "Don''t worry, it will take time to decipher these codes, I will let you know the result as soon as possible." After listening to Yina''s words, Zhang Ze nodded. He looked back, his sister and Moonlight Bunny were already sitting on the sofa beside them and fell asleep. The battle just now was too dangerous, and everyone was very tired, so after relaxing, they fell asleep one after another. Chapter 841： ,Cooperation Qiao walked over to the busy Ina with two cups of coffee, put a cup of coffee beside her, and said, "I''ve finished what you asked me to do for you. When will you start the business of the sponsor?" Yi Na took a sip of coffee and said, "Thank you Joe, after I crack the code..." Qiao glanced at Zhang Ze, who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell me, this man is exactly the same as Arthur. The first time I saw him, I almost thought Arthur had come back to life!" "There''s also the one named Liu Yueying next to him, the two of them, wouldn''t they be twins with you and Arthur?" "of course not." Yi Na shook her head: "You know that Arthur and I are both orphans." As long as Yi Na can remember, she and Arthur lived in the same orphanage, and the two grew up as childhood sweethearts. Later, they were taken to a secret base, and after rigorous training, they became excellent cyber hackers, sneaking into the target''s database to steal information. But this behavior is so dangerous that even seasoned hackers can easily miss it, let alone these teenagers. Soon, Yi Na and his group of hackers died one after another. Seeing their former companions bleeding to death one by one, they felt deep fear. They realized that if they stayed here, sooner or later it would be the same. Therefore, the two used their own hacking skills to break through the defense system of the base by surprise, and then escaped. They started their new life in Dream City. "That''s strange." Joe touched the sparse beard on his chin, and sighed: "Two pairs of people with the same appearance appeared at the same time, isn''t it too coincidental?" Suddenly he thought of something, and asked mysteriously: "Those two people may be your clones?" Ina''s movements paused for a moment, with a thoughtful look on her face. Cloning technology has been very developed in this era, but because it involves ethical issues, it is banned by Dream City. But this does not prevent some people and organizations from secretly researching and putting it into action. Not long ago, a group of people sold clone slaves to entertain the rich. In the end, a clone rebelled and killed its master, and the incident was exposed. "Impossible." Yi Na shook her head slightly: "The clones'' minds are immature, like a piece of paper ignorant and ignorant, and they can''t even express their emotions. Luo Sha and Liu Yueying don''t have this kind of situation, they are real people." "It''s true..." Joe shrugged and joked, "Perhaps, the real clones are you and Arthur." These words made Yi Na''s heart shocked again, and for some reason, she became a little scared. Because neither she nor Arthur had parents, and later the two sneaked into the orphanage''s database to investigate their own life experience, but found nothing. What puzzled them even more was that not only the two of them, but all the children in the orphanage had no parental records, which was so unusual. "Could it be that Arthur and I are clones?" Yi Na felt a chill all over her body. If this is true, then what are they? Someone else''s shadow? "No! Arthur and I are not clones!" Yi Na gritted her teeth and shook her head vigorously, driving this absurd and terrifying thought out of her brain, and continued her work. "Um?" When she successfully unlocked the code, she was surprised to find that the content inside was related to the task assigned by the benefactor. Although the data content is only 57%, she can be sure that she is not mistaken. "Joe, come and see this!" Hearing Yi Na''s voice, Qiao came over and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "The contents of Ron''s brain chip are the same as the main contents of Jin!" Ina said solemnly. "Oh? There is such a good thing?" Joe suddenly became excited, and said with a smile: "Then, wouldn''t we save trouble?" "But unfortunately, the content is incomplete, only 57%, will the donor give us the money?" Yi Na glanced at him. Qiao pouted: "Of course not, the donor is not a fool, we must get all the information." "However, Ron has already helped us a lot. As long as we extract his action records, we can know how he bypassed those firewalls and how he found this information, saving a lot of trouble." Yi Na looked at Zhang Ze, pondered for a moment, and said, "Joe, I want Luo Sha to join this operation..." "Yina." Qiao said earnestly, "I have no objection to you saving a stranger, but I think it''s too risky for you to let him join us!" "I understand how you miss Arthur, but Rakshasa is not Arthur, so don''t confuse them." "In addition, this operation is very dangerous. The target is the ancient snake company. If it fails, people will die." "You have to put the team first, and you can''t be impulsive." Yi Na pursed her lips and said, "However, Luo Sha and the others are also looking for this information. Our purpose is the same. If this is the case, why can''t we cooperate?" "Also, I need someone to help..." Qiao said helplessly: "What you need is a hacker. Luo Sha is just a stowaway, and he is not a hacker. How can he help you?" "I can teach him!" Yi Na raised her head, with stubbornness in her bright eyes: "As long as he is willing to learn, I can teach him!" "But we don''t have time..." "Give me three days!" Joe is really speechless, if Yi Na is not the only one in the team, even one of the top hackers in Dream City, and they have a very good relationship with each other, he really doesn''t want to take Yi Na in this operation. After much deliberation, Joe finally compromised: "Okay, Yi Na, three days, you can''t wait a minute longer." "The gold master is getting impatient, I don''t want to lose this business!" "I see." Although Zhang Ze closed his eyes, he did not fall asleep, but kept paying attention to the surrounding situation. Suddenly he felt someone approaching, he opened his eyes and found Yi Na standing in front of him. "Is there a result?" Zhang Ze sat up straight, and Yi Na nodded: "Well, it has been cracked, come and have a look." Zhang Ze followed Yi Na to the operating table, and Ron lay motionless on it, but he was not dead, but in a state of dying, his eyes wide open, empty and lifeless. At first, Zhang Ze planned to kill Ron himself, and then make him his follower. However, after thinking about it, he decided to take out the stuff in this guy''s head before killing him. Otherwise, Ron, a master hacker, would be in vain. Now is the right time, Zhang Ze pretended to reach out and touched Ron''s neck, then while Ina was not paying attention, he took a deep breath, performed the dragon''s breath method, and suddenly exerted force with his hand, directly pinching his neck . "Very well, Ron is already in my summoning space." Seeing that Ron was already in his summoning space, Zhang Ze was very satisfied. Yi Na didn''t know about it, but she didn''t care about Ron''s life or death. Anyway, this guy''s life had come to an end, and death was only a matter of time. Walking in front of the analyzer, Zhang Ze saw the above content, most of the experimental data, the content was rather boring, Zhang Ze did not read carefully, but directly opened a video file. An exciting scene appeared in the picture, a tall stone gate stands in a laboratory, surrounded by staff in white coats. They looked serious, adjusting various machinery and equipment around the stone gate, as if they were going to conduct an important experiment. After about a few minutes, a female staff member came in with a transparent glass box, and Zhang Ze noticed that there was a simple key in the box. "It''s the stone door key!" Zhang Ze was surprised: "How did they do it? They found both of them!" Yi Na said: "This stone gate is what you are looking for, right? You may not believe it, but our benefactor is also looking for this thing." "Oh?" Zhang Ze was taken aback for a moment, turned to look at Yi Na, and asked in confusion, "Who is your benefactor? Why are you looking for it?" "I don''t know about that." Yi Na shook her head: "The rule in our business is to use money to do things, and don''t ask if you shouldn''t." She looked at Zhang Ze: "I think his purpose should be the same as yours." Zhang Ze fell into deep thought, and thought to himself: "Could it be that the patron is also an adventurer?" "But it''s impossible! In the whole world, only our team has reached this level of magic realm, and there are no other adventurers." Looking back to the screen, I saw a robot pick up the key from the hand of the female staff, and then, under the control of instructions, walked towards the stone gate step by step. "They want to pass through the stone gate!?" Zhang Ze was startled, and at the same time he also became curious: "Can these natives of the Demon Realm also pass through the stone gate like adventurers and enter the next level of Demon Realm?" In theory, this is impossible. At the beginning of the creation of the Demon Realm, it was forbidden for the creatures inside to travel to other Demon Realms. Only adventurers, creators, and some special npcs, such as demon merchants. So Zhang Ze concluded that this experiment was doomed to fail. Sure enough, as soon as the robot approached the stone gate, the space inside the stone gate distorted, like an invisible screen, blocking its progress. The only thing that can enter is the key. After several failed attempts, the robot had to be sent back. But what is surprising is that instead of being discouraged, the staff present celebrated. "Strange, why celebrate after failing?" Zhang Ze was puzzled, and Yi Na was even more confused. Soon, the second experiment began, and this time it was not a robot, but a human being. However, this human experimenter was wearing a special khaki equipment, which looked like a spacesuit. Several staff members carefully inspected the experimenter to confirm that his body was not exposed outside before the experiment began. What happened next shocked Zhang Ze! I saw the experimenter holding the key and going straight through the stone gate! "This, this is impossible!" Zhang Ze''s eyes widened. How could demon creatures pass through the stone gate? It''s unscientific! Seeing Zhang Ze''s serious face, Yi Na couldn''t help asking curiously, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "Nothing is right!" Zhang Ze said in his heart, but he didn''t say it out, but calmed down and said, "It''s nothing, just keep watching." From the moment the experimenter entered the stone gate, the staff outside kept checking his status data. Judging from their expressions and movements, everything should be normal. More than 20 minutes later, the experimenter returned safely, and the staff conducted a comprehensive inspection on him again. After confirming that there was no problem with his body, the experiment was declared successful. The following video shows the experimenter being interrogated. The person who is interrogating is an old man with gray hair. His name can be seen from the badge on his body: Matt Gladstone. Zhang Ze really wanted to know what the experimenter saw in the stone gate, because it could provide him with clues to the lower demon realm. It''s a pity that the video ends here, because the data is only 57%, so the rest is blank. "Matt Gladstone, I know this guy." Yi Na pointed to the white-haired old man in the screen and said, "He is one of the chief technical advisors of Gu Snake Company and an expert in the field of biotechnology." Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "So, as long as you find this person, you can know the location of Shimen." "That''s right, but this person is closely guarded by the Ancient Snake Company. It''s not easy to find him." Yi Na glanced at Zhang Ze and asked, "I''ve always wanted to know why you are looking for this stone gate?" "...Sorry, I can''t tell you." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, then shook his head. Ina couldn''t understand the things about Moyu, and talking about it would only cause unnecessary trouble. "Okay." Yi Na pursed her lips and said, "Now let''s talk about the business." "Since everyone is looking for this stone gate, why not join hands?" "Exactly, I need a helper. If you come to help me, I will be very happy." Faced with Yi Na''s invitation again, Zhang Ze finally agreed, because he needed Yi Na''s help to find Shimen. "Great, I believe our cooperation will be very pleasant." Yi Na showed joy. Zhang Ze was a little curious: "Why do you have to ask me to cooperate? I am just a stowaway with no skills. How can I help you in your actions?" "You are definitely not good now, but after my training, you will become a qualified helper." Yi Na showed a sly smile. Zhang Ze: "..." Why do I have a feeling of chills in the back? "If we want to get information about Shimen, we still have to sneak into the database of the ancient snake company and get the data that Ron didn''t get last time." Yi Na leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette, and said to Zhang Ze: "So, you must first become a hacker and help me infiltrate the Ancient Snake Company." In order to be able to pass the customs, Zhang Ze agreed. So the two reached an agreement that Yi Na would give Zhang Ze three days of special training to help him become an entry-level hacker. When Zhang Ze told Jushen and others about his cooperation with Yi Na, everyone was surprised. Liu Yueying was the first to object: "I don''t believe that woman named Yi Na, Zhang Ze, don''t cooperate with her!" Zhang Ze frowned and said, "But now, only she can help us get the clue of Shimen." "Otherwise, we may have to spend a lot of time, and maybe waste a lot of time in this demon realm." "It doesn''t matter!" Liu Yueying said firmly: "It doesn''t matter how much time it takes, anyway, I am against working with Yi Na!" Chapter 842： , pairing (one/three) Zhang Ze wanted to say something, but was pulled aside by Yiye Zhiqiu. "Brother Luosha, you have been with Yueying for so long and still don''t understand her temper?" Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "She eats soft things but not hard ones." Zhang Ze sighed, and said helplessly, "But besides cooperating with Yi Na, I really can''t think of a better way." The clue was in Gu Snake Company, but Zhang Ze couldn''t get it. Relying solely on the followers in his hand to forcefully kill him? It may be possible to succeed, but the casualties must be huge, and Zhang Ze cannot bear it. Therefore, he still wanted to use Yi Na to help him achieve his goal. And Yi Na''s appearance is most likely to be a "plot arrangement", why not use it? As for why Liu Yueying reacted so strongly, Zhang Ze could probably guess - it was a woman''s competitive spirit at work. Even though Liu Yueying doesn''t talk much usually, she loves Zhang Ze very much, but once someone touches her bottom line, she will turn into a rose with thorns. At this time, the giant **** also came over, patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, and said: "Brother Luosha, let us teach Yueying, and you can do it yourself." Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu knew very well in their hearts that Zhang Ze''s choice was correct, while Liu Yueying was purely emotional, so they came forward to help. Moreover, they have fought side by side as a team for so long, and their relationship with each other is very close. It is more appropriate for them to come forward to persuade Liu Yueying. "Then I''ll trouble you." Zhang Ze nodded to Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu. Walking out of the factory alone, Zhang Ze waited silently. Luckily, Liu Yueying was reasonable. With everyone''s patient persuasion, she calmed down and began to reflect on her words and deeds just now. Yi Na is just a character in the Demon Realm, she cannot leave the Demon Realm to go to the real world, and naturally it will not pose a threat to her. So, why does she want to compete with an "npc"? After she figured it out, she felt that she was so stupid, so she immediately ran out to Zhang Ze to explain, the two stood together and said a few words, Zhang Ze hugged her in his arms, this action made her dispel all the worries concern. "The person he loves is still me..." "Are you done with your girlfriend?" Seeing Zhang Ze walking towards her, Yi Na teased, "I didn''t expect that you are still a strict wife?" "I respect women." Zhang Ze said unhappily. "Okay, stop teasing you, take a break, and we will start special training at night." "Huh? So fast?" "Time is tight, and my benefactor is getting impatient." That night, Zhang Ze began to receive special training, and Liu Yueying stayed with her the whole time, staring at Yi Na, but Yi Na didn''t care, as if she didn''t see her, and carefully explained to Zhang Ze how to become a hacker. "First of all, we need to insert the data cable into the interface on the back of our head, follow the prompts step by step, enter the user ID and password, and then we can log in to the network." "But this is the operation of normal people. It is impossible for us hackers to leave our real names and wait for others to catch us." "Remember this code. If you can''t remember it, copy it and save it on your brain chip. Use it to bypass the login interface and directly enter the network." Having said that, Yi Na asked, "Have you ever logged into the City of Dreams network before?" "No." Zhang Ze shook his head. "I guessed it... Well, entering the online world for the first time may make you feel fresh, curious about everything, and even want to try it, but better not do stupid things, because it is full of pitfalls!" Yi Na warned: "If you are not careful, your personal information will be stolen, and after a few days, your brain will be filled with all kinds of junk information. In severe cases, your brain chip will be blocked. Become extremely sluggish, seriously affect your life, and end up spending a lot of money to replace the chip." "There are still people who will take the initiative to transfer money to you. If you accept the money and spend it, your life will be useless! You will find that you suddenly owe money to several loan companies, and the other party requires you to pay in the shortest possible time. Repay the loan on time, or you will be cut into pieces." "However, it is impossible to pay off this loan, because it is a high interest rate, and the money you earn is not enough to pay the interest..." The more Zhang Ze heard it, the more frightened he became. Why is the trick here the same as in his original world? After exhorting, Yi Na told Zhang Ze: "In short, after entering the network, follow me and don''t wander around, otherwise it will be very troublesome to get lost." "I understand." Zhang Ze nodded. The two were lying on two iron beds placed side by side. Doctor Gail inserted two data cables into their brain-computer interfaces and asked, "Are you ready?" "ok!" Yi Na made a gesture, and Zhang Ze also said it was okay. In an instant, he felt that everything around him was far away from him. Looking down at himself, his body turned into a green virtual form composed of countless 1s and 0s, which looked weird. Just when he was in doubt, an endless passage like a kaleidoscope appeared in front of him, and at the same time a login interface appeared in front of him. Thinking of Yi Na''s words, Zhang Ze called up the input interface, entered the code that Yi Na gave him, and pressed Enter. brush! The login interface disappeared, and he felt that he was accelerating towards the end of the passage, and everything around him turned into a stream of light and flew behind him. Finally, his body completely disappeared at the end of the tunnel, and the network login was successful. Opening his eyes, Zhang Ze was immediately shocked by the wonderful and weird virtual world in front of him. Streets and high-rise buildings that are also composed of 1 and 0 are full of "data people" like him walking everywhere, and there are various billboards and slogans floating in the sky. This is simply a city of data. . "This may be what the future world of mankind will look like." Zhang Ze sighed in his heart. "Raksha." Ina''s voice appeared next to him, and Zhang Ze turned his head to look. Ina was smiling at him: "It''s very novel, isn''t it, this is the favorite entertainment place for human beings, and some people are even addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves." "Come on, let''s get down to business." Zhang Ze followed Yi Na through the data street while listening to Yi Na''s introduction. "Every person and every building here has a corresponding existence in the real world." "As long as the other party logs in to the Internet, you can find him here." "But be careful, here, your data body is damaged, and the body in the real world will be damaged in the same way." "Just like Ron, so you must protect yourself, especially pay attention to stay away from those red data people." Zhang Ze asked curiously, "The red data man?" "Yes, those are dead people, we call them data ghosts." Yi Na looked serious, and said: "Their data has been invaded by viruses, their brains have been burned, and even their real bodies have been lost." "But their data stream still exists on the network, like a walking dead." "Once someone touches them, there is a risk of being infected with the virus and becoming the next victim." Just as he was talking, a red data person appeared in front of him. He lowered his head, his expression was dull, and he kept muttering something, and the people next to him avoided it with fearful faces. Yi Na pulled Zhang Ze around the red data man, and continued, "Did you see it? That was the one just now, and you must avoid it when you meet it." "Won''t they take the initiative to attack others?" Zhang Ze asked. "Normally not." Yi Na shook her head and said, "Otherwise there will be chaos here." The two walked to a building, and Zhang Ze saw that there was still a huge virtual dress floating on the building. Obviously, this is a women''s clothing store. "You don''t have any programming foundation, it is difficult to become a qualified hacker within three days, so I only teach you some simple operation skills, as long as you can assist me." "Today, I will take you through a walkthrough, the whole process of sneaking into the target data." Yi Na walked to the door of the store, pulled out a data cable from her navel, and plugged it into a virtual interface next to the door. With the swipe, a light curtain popped up in front of her, and Yi Na''s fingers jumped, typing in lines of code. Zhang Ze looked down at his navel and found that there was also a data cable inside. "This is the ''data link'' through which we can connect with other data bodies, input or receive data." Yi Na reminded while operating: "When you use it, it will leave traces of use, so you must remember to erase the traces." "What are you doing now?" Zhang Ze leaned over, but he couldn''t understand the code that Yi Na typed out. "Of course I''m going to sneak into this clothing store." Yi Na said casually. Zhang Ze looked back at the crowd walking back and forth on the street, and said in astonishment: "There are many people passing by here, why are you so blatant?" "Don''t worry, no one cares." Yi Na said lightly: "Everyone is very busy, so I don''t have time to meddle in other people''s business." "And there''s no cyber sheriff or anything?" "No, this is a free network with no supervision." Yi Na typed the last letter and said, "However, all data bodies have their own protection measures." "Personal data has the NetShield software, and the databases of companies and organizations have firewalls and hacker killers, so the security is still guaranteed." "However, these things are all floating clouds to our senior hackers." Taking back her data link, Yi Na said to Zhang Ze: "I have found the back door of this store''s firewall, the next step is to break through it, let''s go in!" Without any explanation, she took Zhang Ze''s hand, and the two rushed directly to the wall. Swipe, they passed through the wall and stood in front of a huge digital maze. Yi Na snorted and said, "As expected, it is my favorite women''s clothing store. It actually uses the labyrinth firewall written by Camolas Network Security Company. It has abundant funds." "This is the firewall?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, it was completely different from the firewall in his impression. Yi Na observed the maze and said, "Yes, there are many kinds of firewalls, and the maze-type firewall is the most common one." "However, the company Kemoras is disgusting, and the maze firewall they designed will change over time." "If it doesn''t work, the hacker will be trapped inside. If he wants to escape, he can only trigger the alarm by himself and wait to be caught." Zhang Ze frowned, listening to Yi Na''s description, the maze firewall seemed very dangerous. "In that case, shall we leave?" "Exit? Just kidding, I''m a top hacker!" Yi Na put her hands on her hips and looked proud: "I''ve wanted to try this company''s firewall for a long time, and today is the chance." She pulled out her data link and handed it to Zhang Ze: "Come on, make a match." "Pairing?" Zhang Ze was confused. What does this pairing mean? "Connect your data bond with mine and we can make a match." Yi Na did it herself, pulled out Zhang Ze''s data link and connected it with her own, saying: "In this way, we can conduct one-on-one and remotely transfer data. To put it simply, we can share all information with each other, including location." Zhang Ze suddenly said: "Isn''t this just Bluetooth technology?" A prompt flashed in front of my eyes: "Yina requests to be paired with you." "agree." Zhang Ze just clicked the agree button, and there was a small screen window on the right, which was actually Zhang Ze himself. "This is Yi Na''s perspective. It turns out that visual information can also be shared, which is amazing." The pairing was successful, Ina disconnected, and she turned to face the maze, ready to go. "After I enter the maze, I will share all the location information with you, so that you can grasp the situation of the maze. If I get lost in it, you have to guide me." Zhang Ze nodded: "Understood." "I''m leaving!" Yi Na quickly rushed into the maze, and a small electronic map popped up in Zhang Ze''s vision, which was the location information passed by Yi Na. As Yi Na continued to deepen, the maze slowly unfolded in front of Zhang Ze like a game map, and its complexity was astonishing! "The maze is designed like this, you don''t want people to go through it at all?" Zhang Ze complained in his heart. However, Yi Na''s performance also surprised him. This woman seemed to know the correct path in advance, almost avoiding all dead ends, and went all the way unimpeded, quickly breaking through 60% of the firewall! "Amazing, as expected of a hacker!" Zhang Ze admired secretly. If it was him, he would have been lost in it long ago. But in fact, what he doesn''t know is that Yi Na is carrying "black technology", which is a "universal hacking program" written by herself, which contains a tool for dealing with the maze firewall - the compass, which can help her find the way out smoothly. That is to say, without Zhang Ze, she can break through this firewall by herself. As for why Zhang Ze was brought along, one was because of her own thinking, and the other was for safety reasons. Just when Zhang Ze thought that Yi Na would get out of the maze smoothly, an accident happened! Ka Ka Ka! The walls of the maze began to change They moved by themselves! Yi Na''s heart sank: "It''s only been three minutes since I came in, and the maze has changed. The time is so short!" "That''s okay though, I can reset the compass tool." She stopped, called out the code on the light curtain, set the parameters and started debugging. But to her surprise, the compass did not respond. "what happened?" Yi Na''s heart sank suddenly. The programs she wrote seldom made mistakes. Why did there be problems this time? "Could it be that Camolas is still designing a data trap in their firewall?" After several failed attempts, Yi Na could only turn to Zhang Ze for help. Bamboo House: There are two more chapters to come, 12,000 words for today! Let everyone enjoy watching! Chapter 843： , Infiltrate (2/3) "Raksha, I''m trapped in the maze, can you show me the way?" After receiving Yina''s message, Zhang Ze acted immediately. While observing the map of the maze, he said, "Go straight ahead, turn left when you encounter a fork in the road, keep going, and then turn right..." Yi Na followed Zhang Ze''s instructions and went all the way. Although she went the wrong way a few times, with Zhang Ze''s guidance, she could quickly return to the original road and continue to try. It took the two of them 30 minutes, and the maze changed ten times. In the end, Yi Na successfully walked out, and the firewall declared a breakthrough! Standing outside the maze, Yi Na connected the data link to the data interface on the maze wall. After some operations, a shortcut dedicated to her was set up. The next time she comes in, as long as the firewall is not replaced, she can easily reach the finish line. "Raksha, follow the path I sent you, I will wait for you outside the maze." "receive." Zhang Ze walked into the maze, and within a minute, he stood in front of Yi Na. "Very good, our first cooperation is very tacit." Yi Na smiled and raised her hand to high-five Zhang Ze, saying: "Then it''s time for our carnival." Like a child who came to a candy house, she happily rushed into the database, looking for the clothes she liked. Zhang Ze followed her, watching her take down "books" from the bookshelves hundreds of meters long to check the information. "What do you think of this dress?" Yi Na held a book, tapped it lightly, and her body changed immediately. She was wearing a short black T-shirt and a pair of low-waisted red leather pants underneath, making her **** figure even more irritating. "Well, it''s very beautiful, especially on your body." Zhang Ze said sincerely, Yi Na was already beautiful, and this dress made her even more attractive. "Really? Okay, place an order!" Yi Na leaves shopping information, happily choosing the next outfit. Zhang Ze felt that she seemed very happy today, as if the person who accompanied her shopping was not a stranger, but her boyfriend. After picking more than ten pieces of clothes in one go, Yi Na was finally satisfied, she took Zhang Ze''s hand and said, "Let''s go out, the next one is a women''s shoe store!" "Uh... alright." Zhang Ze was speechless for a while, is this really special training? The process of sneaking into the women''s shoe store was similar to the previous women''s clothing store, but this time it was easier, because their firewall was just a simple trap, which was nothing to mention in front of Yi Na''s universal hacking program, and was easily cracked. In short, after a few hours, Zhang Ze accompanied Yi Na to almost all the shopping stores on this street, bought a lot of goods, and returned with a full load. "You leave your shopping information, are you afraid that the other party will track you?" Zhang Ze looked at Yi Na and asked curiously. With her hands behind her back, Yi Na proudly said, "No, I bought it as a normal customer, and they can''t find me." "After I return to the City of Dreams, I will tell the store my new address, and they will arrange for a delivery robot to come to my door." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "I think your hacking skills are so powerful that you can sneak into the database of almost any store. There is absolutely no need to accept those dangerous businesses. Anyway, you can guarantee that you will have no worries about food and clothing." "You''re so naive, boy." Yi Na shook her finger in front of Zhang Ze, and said, "We live in the City of Dreams and have to pay taxes." "Individual income tax, transaction tax, consumption tax, asset tax, urban construction tax, prosthetic body transformation tax..." "There are all kinds of fees, and you have to pay them, otherwise, the sheriff will kick you out of the city the next day unless you pay huge late fees and fines." She snorted and said, "I can sneak into the official database to modify it, but the official database has remote backups, and the backups will be uploaded every 3 seconds, and the information will be compared at the same time. Once a problem is found, the abnormal data will be locked immediately and the police will be called. " "No one can break through thousands of official firewalls in such a short period of time, and find their own one among billions of messages, and at the same time crack and change it... This is impossible." "So, I still need a lot of money, otherwise I won''t be able to stay in the City of Dreams." After listening to Yi Na''s narration, Zhang Ze nodded slightly. No wonder the people at the bottom of Dream City have a difficult life because the cost of living is too high. As a result, everyone puts money first, society becomes chaotic, and crime runs rampant. The two returned to the street, Yi Na said: "Let''s stop here today, thank you for shopping with me, I am very happy." After finishing speaking, she suddenly took a step forward, lightly pecked Zhang Ze''s lips, and then went offline under Zhang Ze''s stunned gaze. Everyone temporarily settled down in Yi Na and Qiao''s secret base, otherwise they would have nowhere to go. Because every day on TV and radio, they are all about their arrest warrants, and the bounty is not low. "I''ll go! Rakshasa! Your bounty is as high as 300,000!" The Dragon King laughed and patted Zhang Ze on the shoulder, saying, "It''s as much as the reward for the criminal who raped and killed seventeen people!" Zhang Ze said unhappily: "Is there anyone who compares like this?" Peng Wei, who was repairing the car at the side, raised his head and said in surprise, "Three hundred thousand? Your bounty is even higher than Yi Na''s. It''s ok, kid!" Chunzi stared at Zhang Ze with dangerous eyes, and he said: "Otherwise, I will hand you over first, and when I get the reward, I will rescue you again, and you will get 300,000 yuan for nothing!" "Don''t worry, you are six and I am four!" Moonlight Bunny said angrily: "What are you talking about? Who dares to touch my brother Luosha, don''t blame the gun in my hand for not having eyes!" "Haha, someone is angry!" Peng Wei winked at Chunzi: "Chunzi, he also plays with guns, do you want to compare?" "Come on! Who shoots whom?" Chunzi was in high spirits, it was too boring to be stuck in this place where the birds don''t shit, just in time to have some fun. Carrying a sniper rifle taller than herself, she walked up to Moonlight Bunny, and said provocatively: "Do you dare to compete with me in marksmanship? If I win, you will give me 100,000 yuan, and if you win, I will give you 100,000 yuan!" " Not to be outdone, Moonlight Bunny stood up holding her favorite gun, and said to her condescendingly: "Then come! I accept your challenge!" Among the girls in the team, the shortest one is Little Princess Money, just over 1.55 meters, followed by Moonlight Bunny. But in front of Chunzi, Moonlight Bunny was half a head taller than her. You can imagine how tall Chunzi is. "How do you compare?" Moonlight Little Rabbit tilted her head and asked. "Follow me." Chunzi waved his hand and led Moonlight Bunny out of the workshop. A group of people followed behind to watch the excitement, and everyone also wanted to know whose marksmanship was better. When they came to a flat ground, Chunzi asked Peng Wei to fetch nine small drones and said, "It''s too easy to shoot fixed targets. Let''s shoot moving targets." "Peng Wei, set the drone to irregular automatic flight mode!" Peng Wei nodded, adjusted all the drones, started them with one button, and the drones immediately flew into the sky, flying around like headless chickens. According to the setting, they only move within 100 meters of the factory building, so there is no need to worry about them flying away. "In ten minutes, let''s see who hits the most!" Chunzi raised his chin to Moonlight Little Rabbit: "Get your money ready, I''m sure I''ll win this game!" "Why are you stealing my lines?" Moonlight Little Rabbit snorted and retorted. Peng Wei looked at the time and waved his hand: "Start!" Whoosh! The two girls with guns rushed out at the same time. Their movements were very nimble, they almost glanced at the drone in the sky, and then raised their guns to shoot. Bah bah bah! The gunfire continued, and one drone after another was shot down. Peng Wei stared at the control screen, and said: "Chunzi''s third... Xiaotu''s third..." Seeing that the time was coming, there was only one drone flying in the sky, and the two figures rushed over together, the muzzle of the gun was raised, and the trigger was pulled. Boom! Almost at the same moment, the bullet was fired and the drone exploded instantly. "I shot down the last one!" "I fired the last shot!" Chunzi and Moonlight Bunny rushed to the wreckage of the downed drone, staring wide-eyed and refusing to give in to each other. "Peng Wei!" Chunzi turned his head and shouted, "Who won in the end?" Peng Wei looked at the screen, scratched his head, and said: "The device shows that the drone was shot down by two bullets at the same time... So, this time you are a tie." "what?" The two girls were stunned. They looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing in unison. "I didn''t expect that I could meet an opponent as powerful as me." "I didn''t expect that your little man''s marksmanship is as accurate as mine." "Haha, you really have a thick skin!" "Each each other!" Seeing that Chunzi and Moonlight Bunny didn''t know each other, and finally became good friends, everyone was stunned. "Joe!" Chunzi took Moonlight Bunny and ran back to the workshop, yelling loudly: "Let Xiaotu join our team, her marksmanship is similar to mine." "Nonsense, obviously stronger than you!" Moonlight Little Rabbit said with a smile. Joe had black lines: "Chunzi, why are you just like Yi Na, pulling outsiders into our team casually? What if..." "Joe, it was you who said to treat everyone equally!" Chunzi crossed her hips, looked up at him, and said angrily, "Why can Yi Na get Luo Sha to join the gang, but I can''t?" "This..." Qiao was at a loss for words for a while, and after a while, he sighed heavily and said, "Okay, okay, I don''t care, you can recruit anyone you want to join the team!" Upon hearing this, Peng Wei and Gail also raised their hands. "Then I''ll recruit someone too, the Giant God is good at driving, let him join the team too!" "Boss, with more than one doctor in the team, everyone''s life will be more guaranteed. His medical skills are good, and I recommend him to join the team." Qiao Fuer: "You guys can do whatever you want... Sigh! The team is getting harder and harder to lead now!" Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Under Yi Na''s training... Zhang Ze has mastered some simple hacking skills and can cooperate with her to complete various tasks. Yi Na is very satisfied with his performance. "Are you sure he''s okay?" Qiao frowned, and said to Yi Na seriously: "This is not a joke. If Rakshasa drags you back at a critical moment, no one can save you!" Yi Na said confidently, "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Zhang Ze at the side glanced at her, and said in his heart, "I don''t know what to do with myself, but she trusts me so much." Qiao curled his lips and said, "Alright then, when will you infiltrate the Ancient Snake Company?" "today." Yi Na said: "The time has dragged on for too long. After a while, we will sneak into the ancient snake company to steal that information." "You know it took too long?" Joe muttered dissatisfied. After the two of them prepared, they were ready to log in to the network and sneak in. Everyone knew that this operation was very important and dangerous, so they gathered around and watched the two of them lying on the bed, with the data cable plugged into the port on the back of their heads and connected to the network. Jumping over the login interface in front of him, Zhang Ze reappeared on Data Street, and Yi Na was beside him, eyes half closed, as if she had just woken up. "Let''s go!" Yi Na nodded to Zhang Ze and said, "Go to Gu Snake Company!" The two ran all the way on the street, and soon came to the data building of Gu Snake Company. Looking at the huge snake-shaped logo on the building, Zhang Ze remembered that those military scavengers had this pattern printed on their bodies. Looking away, Zhang Ze saw that Yi Na had inserted her data link into the interface, and began to look for the back door of the firewall. "Ron''s brain chip has his action records, and we can use them directly." After typing the code, Yi Na said to Zhang Ze: "There is no need to break through the firewall one by one." The two entered through the wall, and in front of them was a square tunnel with no end in sight. You don''t need to guess, and you know that this tunnel is full of dangers. "Let me see how Ron passed." Ina retrieved Ron''s records, and the scenes at that time were displayed one by one in front of her eyes. "Understood, ten meters, twenty-three meters, one hundred and sixty meters... There are traps, we just need to jump over them." With Ron''s action records, everything went smoothly. They broke through one firewall after another, and soon came to the databasea super-large "library". Zhang Ze was shocked when he saw the books as vast as the starry sky in front of him. He wondered if all human data were here? Yi Na was already floating, she turned her head and shouted to Zhang Ze: "Come quickly." Zhang Ze followed her to a row of bookshelves, and saw that she picked out a book and clicked lightly, and the information of the book appeared in front of their eyes. File number: 811104 File Name: Longevity Confidentiality level: sss Creation time: 3581.11.04 "Found it!" Yi Na showed joy, but her face immediately became serious again, and she pulled out the data link and inserted it into the book. "Sure enough! There''s an alarm trigger set on this." She snorted: "Ron was too careless~ www.novelhall.com~ thought that everything would be fine after passing through the firewall, but ended up putting his own life in it." "Raksha, I''m here to remove the alarm trigger, don''t mess with the things here, maybe there are other organs." Zhang Ze nodded, watching Yi Na enter the code with full attention. 8000 Looking around, it seemed that there were only the two of them in the empty world. Raising his head, Zhang Ze looked into the depths of the darkness and hypocrisy. For some reason, he felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes watching them! He was startled and hurried to take a closer look, but the feeling suddenly disappeared. "Is it an illusion?" Zhang Ze frowned immediately, and he continued to explore the darkness with his sensory tentacles, and soon, the feeling of being spied on appeared again. "No! Someone is watching us!" Chapter 844： , new task (3/3) Zhang Ze immediately realized something was wrong, and he immediately shouted to Yi Na: "Yi Na, we are being targeted, let''s go!" "what?" Yi Na was taken aback for a moment, and she looked around, but found nothing unusual. "Luo Sha, are you too nervous?" She said in a deep voice, "Calm down, you may have Internet Hallucination Syndrome..." "No, I didn''t hallucinate!" Zhang Ze shook his head: "There is definitely something wrong here!" Yi Na reconfirmed the surrounding situation, and there was still nothing abnormal. She sighed and was sure that Zhang Ze must have hallucinations. This symptom occurs in both men and women, but the proportion of men is greater, with an incidence rate of 37.4%. Once suffering from this disease, either stay away from the Internet from now on, or take sedatives for life. She felt heartbroken, Zhang Ze got this disease just three days after entering the online world... "I just disarmed the alarm trigger, copying files now, give me another thirty minutes." The task must be completed, Yi Na can only hold Zhang Ze steady, and take him to see a doctor after he goes out. "No! I can''t wait for a minute!" Zhang Ze felt that the danger was approaching, he grabbed Yi Na''s hand and said anxiously: "Go!" This is the online world, Zhang Ze doesn''t know if he can summon his followers to help, if he can''t, it will be dangerous! "Raksha! Calm down!" Yi Na hugged Zhang Ze and said in a deep voice, "No matter what, our task must be completed!" Suddenly, the faces of Zhang Ze and Yasuo overlapped in front of her, her expression froze suddenly, and her eyes became blurred. She remembered that Yasuo also had hallucinations before dying. At that time, because the employer betrayed them, the police found their residence, and a large number of sheriffs surrounded them, and everyone was desperately trying to break out. At this juncture, Yasuo hallucinated, he began to speak nonsense, and even attacked his companions. At that time, Yi Na held him like this and begged him to wake up. But Arthur couldn''t extricate himself from the hallucination. He pushed Yi Na away, rushed out of the bunker, and rushed towards the sheriff on the opposite side like a madman. As can be imagined, he was shot to death randomly and his head was blown off. Memories flashed in her mind, Yi Na hugged Zhang Ze tightly, and murmured: "Arthur, please, wake up!" Zhang Ze looked at Yi Na in his arms in surprise, and said strangely: "Arthur? Who is Arthur?" "He is..." Yi Na pursed the corners of her lips, but said nothing, her face showing pain. Suddenly, the surrounding sirens blared! Yi Na raised her head in astonishment: "What''s going on? I''ve clearly disarmed the alarm trigger, why is there still an alarm?" "Go!" Zhang Ze urged: "It''s still too late!" "Wait a little longer!" Yi Na looked back at the light curtain, and the file copying had reached 93%, which was still a little bit short. Swipe! Black shadows appear around like ghosts, they are hacker killers! Zhang Ze looked at them. The appearance of these hacker killers was pitch black. Their upper bodies were similar to humans, but they had no facial features, and their waists were indistinct. "It''s a hacker killer!" Yi Na''s face turned pale. Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "How can we deal with these things?" "There is no way!" Yi Na shook her head in despair, "They are actually another kind of virus, but they are controlled by humans and only attack hackers who sneak in." "Their attack method is to eliminate data. As long as they are bitten by them, the data on the bitten part will be cleared, that is, it will disappear. Even if they return to the real world, they cannot be restored." Yi Na bit the corner of her lips, with fear in her eyes: "If your hands and feet are eaten, you will become disabled, and if your brain is eaten, you will become a vegetable..." Zhang Ze also became nervous. He couldn''t help hugging Yi Na who was trembling in his arms, and his mind turned sharply, looking for a way to get out. There is only one exit, but hacker killers are everywhere, and they have no chance to escape. "I can only try to summon followers!" Zhang Ze tried to open his attribute panel, but he didn''t expect it to succeed! "Great!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed, he immediately opened the summoning space, and selected followers from it. "I can''t summon powerful followers, because I don''t know if they can defeat these hacker killers. After all, this is the online world." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to summon the killers sent by Damon before, to test it out, just to clean up his nervous summoning space. Following his thoughts, a series of green datamen appeared in front of him, it was Jackal and his dozen or so subordinates. "who are they?" Yi Na was taken aback when a dozen people suddenly appeared in front of her. She felt that there should be no other people here. "I don''t know." Zhang Ze didn''t want to expose his [Summoning Technique], so he shook his head and pretended to be stupid. However, he ordered those followers in his heart: "Go and attack those hacker killers!" "Yes, Master!" The jackal immediately led his men to rush towards the hacker killer. They are now data bodies, so they have no weapons and can only use force to fight each other. "Let''s go now!" Zhang Ze didn''t care about the life and death of those followers. He pulled Yi Na and rushed towards the exit. Yi Na looked back at the light curtain, and the copying progress had just reached 100%. The two finally rushed to the exit. Zhang Ze looked back and saw that the jackal and his followers were bitten to pieces by the killer hacker, and it seemed hopeless. "It seems that the hacker killer is invincible here." Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze and pulled Yi Na out of the library. The two rushed all the way, passed through firewalls, and finally left the data building of Gu Snake Company safely. "Fortunately, there are these people to help, otherwise, our end may be worse than Ron''s!" Yi Na let out a long sigh of relief, rubbing her chest, and asked in confusion, "But it''s really strange, who are those people? Why did they sacrifice themselves to save us?" Zhang Ze shook his head to express his ignorance, and Yi Na stopped worrying about this matter: "Let''s go, let''s go offline to look at the hard-won information." Inside the secret base. Seeing that Zhang Ze and Yi Na returned safely, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Yi Na asked Gail, "Have you received the document?" "Received, you can decrypt it." Gail nodded. A few minutes later, the file was decrypted successfully, and everyone could finally check the content behind the video. However, to Zhang Ze''s disappointment, the description of the next level of Demon Realm seemed to be edited out, and it was directly switched to Matt Gladstone narrating to the camera. "After 1,302 experiments, we have come to the conclusion that there is indeed another world behind the stone gate, a world completely different from this one." "Our experimenters found creatures that lived for tens of thousands of years in that world. Although no humans were found, we have reason to believe that humans in that world can live for a long time, even tens of thousands of years!" "Of course, we still don''t know why the creatures there live so long, but as the experiments continue to deepen, we will definitely be able to find the answer." The video ended here, and everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay. Yi Na and Qiao felt like they were listening to the Arabian Nights. A lonely stone gate could actually lead to another world, and the life span of human beings there was as long as ten thousand years. It was too exaggerated, and they couldn''t believe it. But Zhang Ze, Jushen and others are thinking about what the next level of Demon Realm will look like. "What kind of world is that?" Sky''s melancholy look yearning: "I really want to see it." "It won''t be the same world as Xianxia again?" Little Princess Qian said depressedly: "Don''t let any monk sect appear again!" She was really worried that the Dragon King would be taken to become a monk again. Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile: "We can only find out after entering the next level of Demon Realm." On the other side, Yi Na continued to look through other content in the file, and soon she found Matt Gladstone''s information. "He lives in the exclusive area of ??the ancient snake company. If you want to find Shimen, you can only get the answer from him." She looked at Zhang Ze next to her, and said, "Give this information to the benefactor, and our task will be completed. You can only do the rest yourself." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment: "Don''t you help me?" "I..." Yi Na pursed her lips, and said cruelly: "I want to ask me for help, the reward is not a small amount, I don''t think you can afford it." Zhang Ze didn''t say anything, Yi Na had already helped him get Shimen''s information, and since the other party didn''t want to continue helping, Zhang Ze wouldn''t bother. "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow." Seeing Zhang Ze go away, Yi Na felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She walked aside alone, lit a cigarette, took out a photo from her arms, and looked at Arthur on it with a bitter look in her eyes. Joe passed the documents to the benefactors, who readily deposited a large sum of money into their accounts. Just as Qiao and Chunzi were cheering, the benefactor sent a new task. "Huh? Find Shimen for him?" Peng Wei pinched his chin, wondering: "Where are we going to find that Shimen?" "I know." Ina said, "Matt Gladstone, if you find him, you can find Shimen." "However, this person lives in the exclusive area of ??Gu Snake Company, and ordinary people cannot enter." Gail sighed: "Exclusive area, it''s heavily guarded, can we go in?" "With Yi Na here, it''s not a big problem." Joe took a sip of coffee. Like a man, Chunzi sat cross-legged on the table and asked, "How much is the benefactor paying? I have to see if it''s worth our risk!" "Three times more than this time!" hiss! As soon as Joe finished speaking, there was a sound of air-conditioning at the scene. Chunzi made a decision on the spot: "I''ve decided to do it!" Peng Wei laughed and said, "Chunzi, the money you earn is taller than you, why are you still so greedy?" Chunzi turned over the silver: "Who would think too much money?" Joe looked at Ina and Gail: "Where are you two?" Yi Na''s eyes drifted to Zhang Ze in the distance. After pondering for a moment, she nodded and said, "I agree too." "Everyone agrees, if I object, am I too out of place?" Gail said with a smile: "For the sake of money, I also agree." Joe nodded: "Since everyone agrees, I will reply to the benefactor, and we will set off tomorrow!" That night, Joe told Zhang Ze the news and asked them if they would like to join. It''s about Shimen, Zhang Ze and others are naturally willing. So Joe told everyone to get ready for action tomorrow. But except for the giant gods who joined the team, the knife is not emotional, the moonlight bunny and Zhang Ze, the others can only stay in the secret base and wait for news. The irascible Dragon King expressed dissatisfaction, and Liu Yueying was not very happy, but there was nothing he could do about it, Joe did not allow them to participate. "Don''t worry, we will return safely." Giant God comforted the companions who couldn''t go, but everyone was still very worried. Next, everyone began to organize their equipment and prepare for tomorrow''s action. Suddenly, Chunzi jumped into Peng Wei''s classic car in a swimsuit, and shouted excitedly: "Girls, come with me, I''ll take you to the hot spring!" When they heard that there was a hot spring bath, the girls suddenly became excited. After staying in this crappy place for several days, their bodies were almost moldy. It was great to take a hot bath. Hurrah, all the girls followed, and only a few men were left busy in the factory. After arriving at the "hot spring", Liu Yueying, Moonlight Rabbit and others discovered that this is not a hot spring, it is simply a big puddle, but it just rained last night, and was baked by the scorching sun the next day. The rain is still warm. "Is this water clean?" Little Princess Qian looked disgusted, she thought it was a natural hot spring. Chunzi had already jumped into the pool, and said: "Don''t pick and choose at this time, if you are afraid of getting dirty, don''t wash it, and continue to make your body stink!" The melancholy of the sky and the little bird Yiren looked at each other, and they also took off their clothes and went into the water. "Little princess, the water is still very clear, and the temperature is just right. Come down and try it." Zhang Feng greeted the little princess while swimming. "Okay then..." Little Princess Qian couldn''t take it anymore, and she also got into the water, and soon she closed her eyes with a face of comfort, and hummed: "I really miss my big bathtub..." Liu Yueying was also about to go into the water, when she suddenly saw Yi Na taking off her clothes, and when she saw Yi Na taking off her mask, she was stunned. "It really looks like me... No, it''s exactly the same!" Zhang Ze had mentioned to Liu Yueying before that Yin Na was very similar to her, but she never expected that they would be so similar, they were the same person! Yi Na glanced at Liu Yueying, showed her her proud body generously, and said, "Are you interested in my body? Take a look!" "Hmph!" Liu Yueying turned her head away. When she heard the sound of entering the water, she turned her head and saw that Yi Na had already gone down. Suddenly she found that there was a photo next to Yi Na''s clothes, which seemed to have fallen when Yi Na was taking off her clothes. Curious, Liu Yueying walked over to pick it up and looked at it, her pretty face flushed with anger. In the photo, Yi Na was kissing a man with the same appearance as Zhang Ze. "Damn it! Zhang Ze is actually with her... Wait, this person doesn''t seem to be Zhang Ze." Liu Yueying calmed down, Zhang Ze had always been steady, but the "Zhang Ze" in the photo behaved frivolously, the temperament of the two was very different. Confused, she turned the photo and found a line written on the back: "Yina and Yasuo will be together forever." In order to avoid being discovered by Yi Na, Liu Yueying suppressed the doubts in her heart, put the photo back, and took a bath in the water. When the girls came back from washing, Qiao and Zhang Ze had already prepared everything Everyone rested. Early the next morning, Peng Wei parked a modified bus in front of the workshop, opened the door and waved to everyone, "Get in the car!" "Big God, be careful!" "Brother Rakshasa, we will wait for your return." "Don''t be emotional, don''t die, or no one will argue with me." "Little rabbit, be careful." Everyone watched Jushen, Zhang Ze and others get into the car, Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze, and sent a message in her mind: "Be careful of Yi Na, I always feel that she has plots against you!" "I know, don''t worry." Zhang Ze nodded, but he didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was Liu Yueying''s jealousy. The car drove out of everyone''s sight and disappeared at the end of the wilderness. Zhulou: I wanted to publish a super chapter, but I still think it is better to divide it into three chapters. Chapter 845： , My wife is normal! On the speeding car, Qiao turned to Yi Na and asked, "Yi Na, is there any problem with the new identity?" Before they set off, Yi Na had already changed everyone''s identity information, otherwise, they would not be able to pass the gate inspection of the City of Dreams. "No problem." Yi Na said: "But if those sheriffs connect to the database and compare our identity information, it may be a little troublesome." Peng Wei said: "Leave this situation to me. The jammer can short-circuit the brain chips of those sheriffs for a few minutes. Then we can take the opportunity to sneak in." Gail held the cowboy hat on top of his head to prevent it from being blown away by the wind: "It''s better not to, that thing doesn''t distinguish between enemy and friend. After I dealt with the scavenger last time, my head is still aching." Zhang Ze asked curiously: "Is the weapon you used to deal with the scavenger last time a jammer? The effect is very powerful." Yi Na handed Zhang Ze a pair of bluetooth earphones and said, "Bring it on. When strong magnetic interference is released, it can protect your brain chip from being affected." On the other side, Giant God and Moonlight Bunny also got a pair. The giant asked Joe: "Joe, what is our plan of action?" Joe replied: "First sneak into the City of Dreams, and then go to the exclusive area of ??the ancient snake company to find Professor Matt." "However, we have a lot of work to do to get into the exclusive zone." "We can''t enter the exclusive area with our forged identities now. We must obtain identities with higher authority, such as the magistrate." When Chunzi heard this, he frowned immediately: "Joe, you won''t ask us to work as waitresses at Chaomeng Bar again this time?" "I''m sorry Chunzi, but you are the only women here." Joe shrugged and made a sorry expression: "You know, those sheriffs are more interested in women." Peng Wei laughed, and said, "Chunzi, I think the clothes of the waitresses in Chaomeng Bar are quite suitable for you." "Get out! Who wants to wear that disgusting clothes!" Chunzi cursed angrily, hugging his shoulders. Moonlight Bunny asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "Hmph, we''re going to the bar in a while, hooking up with those disgusting sheriffs." Chunzi pouted, and said, "Then take the opportunity to steal their identity information." "Ah? Isn''t it?" Moonlight Little Rabbit blushed and shook her head again and again: "I don''t want it!" Qiao explained: "It''s not as serious as what Chunzi said. You are just acting on the occasion, and you don''t need to do anything else." "If the other party dares to mess around, we will take action." Moved the knife without emotion and sent a private message to Moonlight Little Rabbit: "Don''t worry, I will follow you invisibly to protect you." Zhang Ze also said that he will always pay attention to her safety. Seeing everyone''s information, Moonlight Bunny felt relieved. After driving for two hours, the car finally arrived at the entrance to the City of Dreams. Two security officers were checking the passing vehicles one by one. There were also two military scavengers beside them, staring at everyone being searched. Zhang Ze became nervous when he saw the scanning device in the hands of the sheriff, and asked Yi Na in a low voice: "They will not only check the identity information, but also compare the appearance, our appearance is already on the arrest warrant, won''t it be exposed? " "Won''t." Yi Na smiled faintly, and said, "These security officers only trust machines, not their own eyes, because machines can''t lie." "Moreover, I have tampered with our identity information to ensure that it will not be discovered." Her words reminded Zhang Ze of how Liu Yueying was stopped because of her similar appearance to Yi Na, and was later released. "Perhaps it is true, as Yi Na said, in this era, human beings rely too much on machines and trust their own eyes." Soon, it was their turn to be inspected. Under the order of the magistrate, Zhang Ze, Qiao and others got off the car one by one and stood in a row. The magistrate checked them one by one with a handheld device. Peng Wei, Gail, and Chun Zi rarely show up, so their identity checks passed quickly, and when it was Yi Na''s turn, the sheriff asked her to take off her mask, and then used the device to scan her Zhang Ze, who was standing next to him, was a little nervous when he heard the sound of the device in the hands of the sheriff. He was worried that Yi Na''s appearance would be recognized by the device. "Comparing with the wanted criminal information..." "Facial features do not match." "Physical characteristics do not match." "Identity information does not match." Hearing this voice, Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief. When it was Zhang Ze''s turn, the magistrate froze for a moment when he saw his face. He always felt familiar, but he couldn''t rely on intuition to arrest a suspect, so he picked up the device in his hand to scan Zhang Ze. "Comparing with the wanted criminal information..." "Facial features do not match." "Physical characteristics do not match." "Identity information does not match." "strangeness!" The sheriff scratched his head and shouted to a colleague next to him, "Jerry, come here." "What''s wrong?" Another sheriff walked over and asked. "Look at this guy, isn''t he similar to the one named Luo Sha on the wanted notice?" The sheriff named Jerry looked Zhang Ze up and down and nodded, "It really looks like..." Zhang Ze raised his heart once again, and the Giant God and Moonlight Bunny also looked nervous. At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed his hand, Yi Na gave him a "reassuring" wink, Zhang Ze took a deep breath to calm himself down. "But... the machine shows that he is not Luo Sha, but another name. It''s really strange. Is there something wrong?" The security officer knocked on the device and asked suspiciously, "Is there something wrong with this shit?" "Okay, bro." Jerry patted the sheriff on the shoulder and said, "The machine won''t make mistakes. This person may just look like a wanted criminal, but he doesn''t. Don''t be suspicious." Turning his head, he waved his hand at Zhang Ze and said, "You are so unlucky that you look exactly like the wanted criminal. I advise you to find a plastic surgery shop and change your face, otherwise, you will encounter more troubles in the future! " "Yes, yes!" Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief, nodded repeatedly, and got into the car with the others. Peng Wei kicked the accelerator, and the car drove out of the gate. Looking at the checkpoint in the distance, Joe rejoiced: "Fortunately, these sheriffs didn''t connect to the database, otherwise we would have to go through a lot of trouble." Opposite the Security Headquarters of City of Dreams, Chaomeng Bar. Peng Wei parked the car in a hidden place, and Joe took out a large backpack and handed it to Chunzi. "Put on the clothes inside." Qiao smiled and said, "It''s not the first time you''ve done this kind of thing, you should be familiar with it." Chunzi gave him a hard look, and shouted, "I should really go to the police station and sue you for abusing minors!" Not to mention, Chunzi''s height and appearance, if she dressed up, she would be about the same as an underage girl. Without checking her age, most people would not be able to tell that she is actually twenty-five years old. Moonlight Bunny also got a set. She picked it up and looked at it. She blushed immediately, spat, and said, "This is clothes? I think it''s just a few pieces of rags!" Chunzi pouted helplessly, and said, "No way, if you don''t dress like this, you won''t be able to hook up with men!" After finishing speaking, she gave Qiao and Peng Wei a hard look with her eyes: "Hmph, a bunch of stinky men! We want to change clothes, get out of the car!" Qiao, Zhang Ze and others got out of the car, and after a while, they saw Chunzi and Moonlight Bunny getting out of the car wearing extremely "cool" pink miniskirts and camisoles that showed their navels. Zhang Ze glanced at it. The figures of Chunzi and Xiaotu were in stark contrast. One was flat and the other was a towering mountain. Peng Wei whistled at Xiaotu, and praised: "Xiaotu has a really good figure! He must be more popular than Chunzi." "Get lost!" Chunzi kicked Peng Wei severely, and cursed, "I don''t need to be welcome!" Yi Na handed a chip the size of half a little finger to Chun Zi, and said, "Put this in the wine glass..." "I know, I know." Chunzi took it and said impatiently, "As long as those guys drink this stuff, you can copy their identity information." She took Moonlight Bunny to the bar, waved her hand and said, "You wait for our good news!" Without moving the knife, he sent a private message to Zhang Ze and Jushen: "I will go with them." After speaking, he cast [Sneak], followed Chunzi and Xiaotu invisibly, and walked into the bar together. Zhang Ze and Jushen felt a little relieved when they followed without moving the knife. "Huh? Are you not emotional?" Gale looked around and asked strangely. "Oh, he said it''s convenient, and he''ll be back in a while." Zhang Ze helped cover. In Chaomeng Bar, the lights were dim, and a figure was writhing on the dance floor. The air was filled with a decadent and obscene taste, and there were one after another anesthetized souls. Don''t think Chunzi hates this job, but as soon as she walked in here, she immediately entered the state, and her words and deeds became extremely dissolute, as if she had been in this industry for many years. Moonlight Bunny couldn''t let go, and timidly followed Chunzi, watching her flirt with those men. However, as Peng Wei said, Chunzi is obviously not as popular as Moonlight Bunny. As soon as the two of them sat in front of the bar, several men came up to strike up a conversation. Their eyes kept rolling on Moonlight Bunny, with wretched expressions. Chunzi took a glance and saw that these guys were not sheriffs, so he drove them away. Looking around, Chunzi found the target. "Little Rabbit, do you see that man in uniform sitting in the corner? He is the Sheriff, let''s go find him!" After finishing speaking in a low voice, Chunzi took Xiaotu and walked over there. Xiaotu was very nervous: "Chunzi, this is my first time, so I won''t mess it up?" "It''s me, don''t worry!" Chunzi patted his chest and said to himself. The magistrate had a gloomy face, and sat there alone drinking wine, as if he had encountered something unhappy. Suddenly, he felt two women sitting on both sides of him. Looking around, he found that they were two beautiful waitresses. One seemed to be an underage girl, and the other had an excellent figure and appearance. However, he is really not in the mood today. "Go away! Leave me alone!" "Oh, isn''t the handsome guy happy today? Come play with us, I promise you will get rid of all your troubles!" Chunzi stuck it on like a dog''s skin plaster, flicking up and down with her little hands with a flattering expression. Moonlight Bunny sat stiffly on the other side, blushing, and did not dare to move. And he stood in the shadow beside him without moving the knife, watching the man coldly, and if there was anything unusual, he would strike immediately. The man was so teased by Chunzi that his mouth was parched, he asked in a deep voice, "How much?" "Handsome guy, who do you want to serve you?" Chunzi pointed at himself and Moonlight Bunny and asked, "Who do you want her or me?" "I want them all!" The man''s five fingers clasped together like eagle claws. With a hideous face. "Wow! The handsome guy is so fierce! Two people at a time!" Chunzi was full of admiration: "If you are willing to buy us a glass of wine, we will go with you!" "Waiter! Three cups of Lieyang!" The man snapped his fingers, and soon three glasses of spirits were served in front of them. Chunzi picked up a glass of wine, squeezed it into the man''s arms, pretended to feed him a drink, and at the same time secretly gestured to Moonlight Bunny: "Quickly put the chip!" Moonlight Little Rabbit frantically put the chip into the wine glass, seeing that the man didn''t notice, she was relieved. "Handsome, if you have another drink, it''s free tonight!" Stimulated by Chunzi, the man drank the glass of wine in one gulp. "Chunzi, I have received the signal. I am copying his identity information. Hold on for a while." A message from Yi Na came from the brain chip, Chunzi''s expression remained unchanged, and she replied to Yi Na: "Sister, hurry up, I''m going to vomit!" "It''s almost time, come with me!" The man stood up, put his arm around Chunzi, and pulled Xiaotu with the other to go out. "Handsome, don''t worry, there is still a glass of wine!" Chunzi hurriedly grabbed the other party to delay the time, she didn''t want to go home with this stinky man! But the latter was obviously getting impatient, and scolded: "I''m already drinking, are you trying to play me?" As he said that, he showed his ID, and threatened coldly: "I''m making me anxious, I''ll send you two to the classroom!" "Handsome, don''t be angry!" Chunzi''s heart sank, she was not afraid of this guy, but it would be bad to startle the snake. Seeing that the man was about to explode, suddenly a figure walked up to him, snatching Chunzi and Moonlight Bunny from his hands one by one. "Who the **** are you?" The man looked at him in surprise. He moved the knife without emotion and expressionless: "I am a psychiatrist, and these two women are my patients. They just ran out of the mental hospital today." "Ah?" The man was startled: "You mean, the two of them are mentally ill?" "That''s right Nodding without moving the knife, "Schizophrenia is accompanied by mania. " "You are the ones who are mentally ill! I am normal!" Chunzi exploded, "If you talk nonsense again, I will destroy you all!" Shrugging without moving the knife, "Look, I''m sick again!" The man took a step back immediately, with a look of fear on his face: "Cyber ??lunatic? Damn, I almost got tricked!" There was a murder case a few days ago, which was caused by a cyber lunatic. The victim died a miserable death and was directly torn to pieces. Thinking of bringing these two lunatics home and being happy, they suddenly fell ill... Unable to shudder, the man scolded: "What is going on in your hospital, such lunatics can''t stand it? Take them away!" "Sorry, we''ll pay attention next time." Moving the knife and pulling Chunzi and Moonlight Bunny out of the bar without emotion, Chunzi was still arguing: "My old lady is normal!" Chapter 846： , I will definitely bring her back! Seeing the three of them coming back together, Joe, Gail and others were stunned. "Don''t be emotional, didn''t you go for convenience? How come you come back with them?" Gail looked surprised. "Meet by chance." Seeing Zhang Ze''s wink, he moved the knife and said calmly. Moonlight Little Rabbit said: "The security officer was entangled with us and even wanted to take us away. It was Brother Fuqing who helped us out." "Hmph!" Chunzi said angrily, "Can you do it differently next time, I don''t want to be treated like a lunatic!" Zhang Ze was a little surprised, why did Chunzi react so strongly? Yi Na explained in a low voice: "When Chunzi was a child, her parents were sent to a mental hospital for suffering from Internet hallucination syndrome, and she was also discriminated against..." Before, she also planned to take Zhang Ze to see a doctor, but later found that Zhang Ze did not have hallucinations, but was really in danger, so she was relieved. "No wonder..." Zhang Ze nodded. "Okay, the identity information has been obtained." Yi Na took out a magnetic card the size of a playing card from the disk drive, and said, "With it, we can enter the exclusive area of ??the Ancient Snake Company." However, there is only one magnetic card, so they decided to find someone to sneak into the exclusive area first, and then help others. This job can only be done by Joe, because Joe''s face can change its appearance. "For the sake of business, I replaced my original handsome face with an electronic face, all of which are made of nanomaterials, which can change the appearance." Joe glanced at the appearance of the sheriff, and his face began to change. The shape and color of the nanochips that could only be seen with an electron microscope changed. In a blink of an eye, he became the sheriff. Zhang Ze and the others were amazed for a while, Moonlight Bunny looked left and right and found no flaws, she sighed: "It''s such a powerful face change!" Joe found another uniform and put it on, and transformed into a majestic sheriff. A group of people arrived outside the exclusive area by car. Zhang Ze saw from the car window that a large area ahead was surrounded by iron walls more than ten meters high. In the center of this area is a high-rise building of over 100 meters. The logo of the ancient snake company is shining brightly in the sun, and it can be seen from a long distance away. Pieces of small bungalows are located around the high-rise buildings, surrounded by green grass and flowers, and the environment is very beautiful. Compared with the metallic dream city, it seems like a paradise. The car was parked outside the exclusive area, not far from the entrance gate, without guards, but the heavy weapons installed on both sides of the gate warned outsiders all the time: "Don''t approach!" "Use this access control system through the exclusive area." Yi Na handed the identity magnetic card to Joe, and handed him a small signal jammer, and said: "After entering, open it at the appointed place, and we will go over the wall When you go in, the alarm won''t go off." "learn!" Joe tidied up his appearance, put the magnetic card in his breast pocket, and waved to everyone: "You go directly, I will be fine soon." Everyone watched him go to the gate, a green light scanned him three or four times from head to toe, the green light above the gate sounded, the iron gate opened to both sides, and Joe swaggered in. "Success!" Moonlight Bunny looked excited. "Let''s go too!" Yi Na led everyone out of the car and ran towards a certain section of the wall. Peng Wei looked around and said, "Let''s go here." Yi Na put her finger on her forehead and contacted Joe: "Joe, we are here, how about you?" "It''s already here, the jammer/device has been turned on, don''t worry." Hearing Joe''s voice, Yi Na nodded to everyone, and everyone immediately climbed up the wall. Because of the mechanical prosthesis, it is not difficult to climb the wall with bare hands. In less than a minute, everyone came to the wall. "Welcome to the exclusive area of ??the ancient snake company, this is a paradise for the upper class!" Joe has changed back to his own form, standing opposite the crowd, with his arms outstretched and a smile on his face. Gail took a deep breath of air and sighed: "The air purification system here is much better than that of Dream City, and the smell of mixed oil and rancid smell is much smaller." Looking at the "small bungalows" in the distance, Zhang Ze asked, "Which enemy does that professor named Matt live in?" "Follow me." Yi Na walked out first. Matt Gladstone returned home from the headquarters of Cow Snake in a special car, and opened the door. The decoration inside was very high-end, but no one came out to greet him. The room was deserted, and there was no feeling of home at all. This is a temporary residence provided by the company for employees. Matts real home is outside the exclusive area. He has two opportunities a month and is allowed to go back to reunite with his family. The rest of the time must stay here and he is not allowed to leave. There is no way, in order to allow his family to move into the exclusive area as soon as possible to lead a better life, Matt can only endure. "Mr. Matt, you have a video message." Matt took out the beer from the refrigerator, poured it on the sofa exhaustedly, and casually ordered the AI ??butler, "Play." The wall opposite the sofa instantly turned into a screen, and a little boy appeared on it. "Dad, look at the mechanical fish I made! It can swim in the water." "Honey, don''t work too hard, pay attention to rest, my baby and I will wait for you to come back..." In the video, his wife and children waved to him. Matt sighed, and his heart flew back to his warm home. Suddenly, a gun was held against the back of his head. "Professor Matt, we want to talk to you." Matt was shocked immediately, he couldn''t believe that there would be gangsters in the exclusive area! He slowly raised his hand, pretending to be calm and said: "How much money do you want? I can give you all..." As a senior consultant of Gu Snake Company, his salary is not low, more than ordinary people earn in ten years. And the purpose of these gangsters is nothing more than money, so he is not too worried. "We don''t want money..." The man behind said, "We want to know where the stone gate in the Longevity Plan is." "what?" Matt was taken aback again, this plan is the top secret, only a few people can know, how do these gangsters know? He immediately realized that what he met was not an ordinary gangster: "You are hackers? Who instructed you to come?" Boom! The blow to the back made Matt grin from the pain. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t! Just answer the question!" Joe''s tone was cold, and he shouted, "Say it quickly!" Although they successfully sneaked into the exclusive area, this is not a place to stay for a long time. If they are discovered, they will be in great trouble, so they must evacuate as soon as possible after getting the information. "I, I don''t know!" Matt gritted his teeth and refused to speak. Qiao snorted coldly: "It seems that you want to blow your head? My marksmanship is not very good. I can''t blow your head off with one shot. Then you will be very painful..." In the face of death threats, Matt still refused to speak, which made it difficult for everyone. "How to do?" Gail frowned and said, "This guy won''t say anything." Chunzi snorted, "Beat him hard and see if he says anything!" "Leave it to me!" Peng Wei clenched his fists and said coldly, "Look at how I beat him beyond recognition!" Then, there was a burst of screams in the house. Both the giant **** and the moonlight bunny turned their heads away, while Zhang Zehe moved his knife with a calm expression. Although it was a bit cruel, they didn''t care too much in order to pass the customs. Besides, Matt works for the Gu Snake Company. Through their understanding in the past few days, Zhang Ze and the others learned from Joe and Ina that the Gu Snake Company has done a lot of shady and dirty things behind it. For example, the sale of sedative drugs with serious side effects, many people get worse after taking them, and even lead to brain death. For another example, in order to carry out research on military prosthetic bodies, they conducted experiments on living people. The methods were very cruel, and none of the experimenters survived in the end. Therefore, when Peng Wei fought Matt, they chose to remain silent. Ten minutes later, Peng Wei stopped panting heavily. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and cursed: "This guy is too stubborn, he won''t say anything!" "Then what should we do?" Chunzi kicked Matt, who was half unconscious, and said, "This guy might die if he keeps beating him." Joe frowned: "I''m afraid, it''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t dare to say it..." He glanced at the frozen picture on the wall screen, and said: "Although Gu Snake Company has excellent benefits and benefits, the management of employees is also very strict. I guess if he dares to disclose company secrets, his wife and children will be in danger. " The room fell silent, Yi Na brushed her silver hair and said, "How about I sneak into his brain chip and search for information directly." "Although it is troublesome, this is the only way." Joe nodded and said, "Be careful." Zhang Ze said, "I''ll go in with you." "No, I only brought one set of equipment." Ina took out the infiltration device from the backpack behind her, pulled out two data cables from it, inserted one end into Matt''s brain-computer interface, and the other end was ready to be connected to her head . At this moment, Matt, who was already dying, suddenly convulsed violently! "What''s up with him?" Everyone was startled, and Gail immediately squatted down to check Matt''s condition, and came over to help without moving the knife. "Damn it, he took poison!" Gail looked ugly. "The symptoms seem to be cyanide!" Momo said with a serious expression, "This thing is highly toxic, and it is basically impossible to save it." "Damn it! This guy is too terrible. In order not to reveal the news, he even committed suicide by taking poison!" Peng Wei was shocked. "Gail, find a way to save his life!" Yi Na shouted, "Buy me time!" Gail nodded, raised his right hand, a needle popped out from his fingertips, he slammed into Matt''s heart, and injected an unknown purple liquid into it. "He can only live for seven minutes at most..." Gail pulled out the needle and said in a deep voice, "Yina, you have to move faster!" Chunzi reminded: "That''s right, Gu Snake Company will purchase life insurance for their employees. I guess this guy is such a high-ranking guy, I''m afraid he is a senior VIP. Once he dies, the sheriff will arrive within five minutes!" "I know!" Yi Na sat on the sofa, plugged the data cable into her brain-computer interface, and instantly lost consciousness. Everyone nervously stood by, waiting for her news. In the virtual world, Ina is floating in a fragmented void. "Where would Matt hide the information?" She looks around, there are floating watches, pictures of his wife and children, work ID, and a large desk...these are all fragments of Matt''s memory. They should have been placed neatly together, but because Matt was in a near-death state and his thoughts diverged, these things were also floating everywhere. "Looking for clues related to intelligence..." Yi Na''s eyes swept over each item, and suddenly she found a huge stone door, which was the one in the video! "found it!" She was overjoyed, and swam over with her arms. "Hmph, even set a password!" Seeing an electronic lock appearing on the stone gate, Yi Na snorted contemptuously and said, "It''s hard for me." Quickly pulling out the data link to connect with the electronic lock, a light curtain popped up in front of her eyes, and countless characters rolled on it. "Quicker! Faster!" Time is running out, and Yi Na is very anxious. As time passed, Yi Na finally cracked the code and opened the electronic lock. In an instant, all relevant information about Shimen flooded into her mind, and she immediately copied it to her brain chip. "There are 2 minutes and 52 seconds left, just in time." Ina let out a long breath. If Matt dies during the infiltration process, then the virtual world in his brain will fall apart, and Ina will also be eliminated accordingly, so it is extremely dangerous. Just when she was about to go offline, suddenly two giant snakes entangled her body! Hiss! The giant snake raised its head, its dark golden vertical pupils stared at Yi Na fiercely, and a bright red snake letter was swallowed in its mouth! "what is this?" Yi Na was shocked, she tried to log off, but was shocked to find that it couldn''t be done! "Damn it, is this snake a data lock!" She stared wide-eyed, terrified in her heart: "It must have been implanted in Matt by the Ancient Snake Company, to prevent hackers from stealing information!" "Who can save me..." Outside, the brain infiltration device suddenly turned on a red light! Galton rushed forward, his expression solemn: "An accident happened to Yi Na!" "What''s wrong?" Everyone hurriedly gathered around. Gail explained while operating: "I don''t know, but she seems to be trapped in Matt''s brain chip!" "I can forcibly pull her back, but I''m not sure whether she can still wake up." Qiao looked at the time and said, "It''s almost time, get her away first, and then think of a way!" hum! Yi Na''s body tensed suddenly, and then slowly relaxed. Chun Zi hugged her and asked, "Are you ready?" "Okay!" Gail pulled out the data cable from the dead Matt''s brain interface, and said, "How is Ina?" Rolling up Yi Na''s eyelids emotionally, she shook her head and said, "She is still in a coma, and her pupils show signs of diverging. This is not a good thing!" "Let''s evacuate here before the security team arrives." Joe sighed and led everyone out of Matt''s house. Returning to the car on the same road, Peng Wei started the car and slowly left the exclusive area. Above his head, two armed airships were flying towards this side rapidly. "Gail, what about Ina? She''s still awake!" Chunzi showed an anxious look on her face. Although she is usually careless, she is very concerned about every companion. Gail put his hand on Ina''s head, a burst of green light swept across, and he said in a deep voice: "I guess, she may have had an accident in Matt''s brain chip, although I pulled her back into my body, But something is keeping her from waking up." "It''s better to solve this problem quickly, otherwise, she will be brain dead!" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, "Have you thought of any way?" "Find a hacker and sneak into her brain chip to see what''s going on..." Gail shook his head slightly: "However, since Yi Na is a hacker herself, in order to prevent others from sneaking into her brain, she will definitely set up a lot of traps. prevent this from happening." "So, we have to look for a hacker whose skill level is comparable to hers... and the only one I can think of is Ron, unfortunately he died." Upon hearing Ron''s name, Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up. After thinking for a while, he said, "I think, I have a way to save Yi Na." Two armed airships landed outside Matt''s residence, and a large group of heavily armed sheriffs rushed out and surrounded the house. "Mr. Derek, the detectors show only one body inside, that of Matt Gladstone." After hearing the report, a man in a black suit stepped out of the airship, walked into the room, and walked around the corpse on the ground. "These guys actually ventured into Matt''s brain..." The man named Derek looked at the black blood flowing from the brain-computer interface of the corpse, and asked, "What exactly do they want?" After pondering for a moment, he made a call: "This is Derek, please contact Mr. President for me." After a while, the call was connected. Derek reported what happened here to the president of Gusnake Company. Derek raised his eyebrows when the other party said something on the phone. "You mean, they are looking for Shimen?...Okay, I understand, sir. Leave this matter to me, and none of them can escape!" After hanging up the phone, Derek turned and walked out of the room, and said to the subordinates next to him: "Notify the New Moon Base that I will arrive tonight and let them prepare for the reception." The bus was leaving the City of Dreams at dusk, the cabin was very quiet, and everyone was not in a good mood, because Yi Na hadn''t woken up yet, and her condition was getting worse. "Raksha, can you really save Yi Na?" Chunzi hugged Yi Na with a worried look on his face. She was always lively and cheerful, and she rarely showed this expression. She was really worried about Yi Na''s safety. "Yeah." Zhang Ze nodded: "It should be about the same." "Just tell me what you can do. Don''t be a fool." Peng Wei, who was driving, said impatiently, "Yina is the best hacker in our team. Without her, we can''t do anything in the future!" Gail also looked at Zhang Ze and said, "I think only hackers can save Yi Na, but Luo Sha, you just learned from Yi Na for three days, can you really do it?" "Yina is a competent teacher." Zhang Ze said with a faint smile: "I learned a lot from her, and I think I can do it." Qiao shook his head, he thought Zhang Ze was bragging. Hackers are not so easy to cultivate, they need to master a lot of programming languages, and at the same time have a flexible mind, not to mention a genius. As a rookie, Zhang Zecai studied for three daysHow did he break through the defense set up by the master hacker Yi Na? It''s a fantasy! Zhang Ze didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, he leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest. I don''t know how long it took, the moon rose high, and the car finally arrived at the secret base. Seeing Qiao walking in with Yi Na in his arms, the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and the others suddenly looked suspicious. "What''s wrong with Yi Na?" Liu Yueying stepped forward and asked. "There was an accident while sneaking in, and I fell into a deep coma." Zhang Ze explained. Qiao put Yi Na on the bed and shouted to Zhang Ze: "Luo Sha, I will leave Yi Na to you. I hope you will not let us down!" Gail pulled out the data cable from the infiltration device, connected one end to Yi Na''s brain, and handed the other end to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze took it and plugged it into his brain-computer interface, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring her back!" Chapter 847： , Inas Brain World "Do you have to go?" Liu Yueying held Zhang Ze''s hand and pursed the corners of her lips with a very reluctant expression. She was unwilling to let Zhang Ze take the risk to save Yi Na. "I have to save her, otherwise, we won''t know the information about Shimen." Zhang Ze patted Liu Yueying''s hand lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, the summoning technique will help me solve all difficulties." "...well, be careful!" Liu Yueying reluctantly let go of Zhang Ze''s hand, and watched him lying next to Yi Na with his eyes closed. hum! In an instant, everything was far away from Zhang Ze, and then he appeared in a wilderness, which was the world in Yi Na''s mind. Zhang Ze looked around and saw that the wilderness was empty. When he raised his head, the sky was so gloomy that he couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north. Rumble! Suddenly, the ground trembled suddenly, and then, a tall house rose from the ground, standing in front of Zhang Ze. "Is Ina here?" Zhang Ze did not act rashly, but opened the summoning space and summoned Ron. With this master hacker in charge, Zhang Ze is confident in rescuing Yi Na. "Owner!" Ron bowed to Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze asked: "Ron, we are now in Ina''s mind world, and a strange house suddenly appeared in front of me, could Ina be in it?" Ron turned his head to look, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, I have to go in and have a look." "However, Yi Na is a top hacker. I have a hunch that there must be many traps in this house." Zhang Ze asked: "Then are you sure?" "Only half sure." Ron replied truthfully: "After all, Ina''s level is on par with mine." "Do what you can." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and said, "Go, save people!" When the two came to the house, Zhang Ze looked up and found that it was an orphanage. The walls of the house are mottled, some places are covered with vines, and even the windows are covered. It looks like it has been old. "It''s an orphanage again..." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly, he hated the orphanage very much now. When the two came to the gate of the house, two wooden doors opened automatically, as if to welcome them. Zhang Ze was about to go in, but Ron stopped him. "Master, be careful of the trap!" Zhang Ze immediately withdrew his feet and asked in doubt, "How do you know there is a trap?" Ron looked around and said, "Ordinary people will install a network shield system to protect themselves, but that thing can only resist ordinary viruses and rookie hackers." "For advanced hackers like us, it is useless. Last time I cracked the network shield system of 20 people in one go..." "Get to the point!" Zhang Ze frowned and scolded. "Sorry master..." Ron nodded hurriedly: "The old problem has happened again." "Expert hackers like Yi Na and I can write firewall programs and install them in our own brain chips, which can resist all viruses and intrusions." "One of the firewalls is to ''lure the enemy deep''. Simply put, it is to let the enemy step into the trap unknowingly and kill himself." Zhang Ze looked at the door in front of him and said, "So, you think the door opens by itself, it might be a trap to lure us." "That''s right!" Ron pulled out the data link, inserted it into the data interface next to the door, and said, "Just to be on the safe side, let me take a look at the underlying code of this door." Lines of code scrolled on the light curtain. Ron smiled slightly and said, "Sure enough, this is a trap!" As he spoke, he casually typed in a line of code, only to see the door suddenly flashing with lightning! Zhang Ze was taken aback, the thunder flashed for a full minute before stopping. "This girl is too ruthless! If Ron hadn''t reminded me, I would have been electrocuted to ashes by now!" He thought with lingering fear. "It''s safe, master, we can go in." In order to prove his safety, Ron walked in first, and Zhang Ze followed behind him and walked into the orphanage. The first thing I came to was the hall of the orphanage. In the center of the hall stood a statue of an angel holding a sword. On both sides were stairs leading to the second floor, but now it was blocked by a lot of debris. "Hee hee... Arthur, come and catch me!" "Ina, don''t run!" Suddenly, two figures flashed in the hall. Zhang Ze looked and found two children, a man and a woman, playing and playing in the hall. Zhang Ze noticed that the little girl looked somewhat similar to Yi Na, and thinking of the shout just now, he concluded that this little girl was Yi Na''s childhood. "Who is that little boy named Arthur?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, "Is it Yi Na''s childhood playmate?" Ron stared at the angel statue solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "Master, that statue is weird!" Zhang Ze immediately moved his gaze away, only to see the angel staring at them coldly! When he was in doubt, the angel suddenly brandished a sword to kill the two of them! Zhang Ze and Ron immediately dodged to the side, and he shouted: "What''s going on? Ron!" Ron replied: "This is also a kind of firewall! Active attack firewall!" "Then how to solve it?" "I can crack this angel''s code, but I need time!" However, the angels chased them all around the field, so how could they have a chance to type codes? Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly: "It seems that I have to call other followers to come out to help!" While running, he opened the summoning space and summoned two followers: "The Bull Demon King, Zhu Gangman, come out!" "Owner!" The Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangman stood in front of Zhang Ze, saluting together. "Stop that angel!" "Obey!" Although the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli had no weapons here, they were not weak in hand-to-hand combat, so they immediately rushed forward and wrestled with the stone statue that day. "Ron, now is the time!" Zhang Ze hid aside and yelled at Ron. Ron scrambled and crawled to the stone seat where the angel statue originally stood, plugged in the data link and began to crack it. Zhang Ze watched the Bull Demon King and Zhu Ganglu fight with the angel, and the two of them couldn''t subdue the angel together, which made Zhang Ze a little nervous. "This is Yi Na''s world, so, has my follower''s strength been weakened?" Turning his head to look at Ron again, seeing that he was concentrating on typing the code, Zhang Ze secretly said: "Ron, hurry up!" When they were worried, the two children suddenly ran behind Zhang Ze and hid, as if they were afraid of the angel. "Don''t be afraid, uncle will protect you." Zhang Ze reached out to touch them, but unexpectedly, his hand went through the bodies of the two children. At the same time, there was a bang in his mind, and a large number of video images appeared in front of him. In the cold room of the orphanage, two small figures stretched out small hand hooks. "Yina, when I grow up, I will marry you!" As soon as the picture changed, in a laboratory, a data cable was plugged into the back of the head of the boy and the girl, and their hands were tightly held together. "Yina, if you want to survive, let''s escape together!" The picture changed again. In a dark alley, a woman and a man were trapped in a corner, surrounded by the tight-knit sheriff outside. The fierce firepower made them unable to lift their heads. Suddenly, the man burst into laughter and shouted: "I am the king of the world!" "Arthur, what''s the matter with you?" The woman looked at the man in astonishment, the picture was frozen on the man''s face, Zhang Ze''s eyes widened instantly. "this is me?" "No, this is Arthur, but why does he look so similar to me? It''s exactly the same!" Just when Zhang Ze was shocked and puzzled, Arthur in the picture had already broken free from Yi Na''s arms, rushed to the sheriff on the opposite side, and shouted: "I am the king of the world, and I am immortal!" Boom! A mass of blood mist exploded in the center of the screen, and Arthur''s head was blown off. "Arthur!" Yi Na''s heart-piercing cry echoed in Zhang Ze''s mind. Zhang Ze covered his head: "This is Yi Na''s memory? That man named Arthur is her lover, but why does he look exactly like me?" "Also, Yi Na and Yue Ying look the same, this is too coincidental!" "What is the connection between the four of us?" Zhang Ze, who was thinking, received a message from Ron: "Master, the angel has been cracked by me, and we have successfully passed the second firewall." Zhang Ze raised his head and saw that the angel gradually disappeared, leaving only the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli. Ron walked towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze looked around the hall and asked, "Where do you think Yi Na is?" "Maybe it''s on the second floor, or maybe it''s on the third floor." Ron squeezed his chin and analyzed, "It depends on how many firewalls Ina has set up." "Understood, let''s go to the second floor to have a look." When the two came to the stairs, Zhang Ze ordered the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangli to remove the debris blocking the way, and a group of them came to the second floor. As soon as you go up to the second floor, you will face a long corridor of more than ten meters. There are no rooms on both sides of the long corridor. At the end of the long corridor is a wall covered with more than a dozen tiles of different patterns. Can''t see the pattern on it. Zhang Ze was much more cautious this time, instead of walking directly into the corridor on the second floor, he looked at Ron next to him. "Are there any traps here?" "Master, wait a moment." Ron immediately investigated, and soon he came to a conclusion: "The code of this corridor looks normal, but I think there is something strange." "It''s impossible for Yi Na to let people get close to her core easily, so there must be something wrong here." After finishing speaking, he typed lines of complicated codes on the light curtain, and the next moment, a data person without facial features stood in front of everyone. "Who is he?" Zhang Ze looked at the data man curiously. "This is my tool man." Ron typed a line of instructions, and the data man walked slowly into the corridor. Zhang Ze nodded: "So you planned to use the data man to test whether this corridor is dangerous." Like Ina, Ron has also written many hacking programs to crack firewalls or solve various problems, and this data tool man is one of them. Several people stared at the data man as he walked step by step into the corridor. Suddenly, a thick iron plate with sharp spikes fell from the sky and smashed the data man flat! "Sure enough, there is a trap!" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "It is estimated that there must be more than this kind of trap in this corridor." Sure enough, as he expected, poisonous needles, throwing knives, ground thorns... all kinds of traps came into battle one after another, almost tearing the dataman to pieces. But the data man is virtual, so no matter what kind of attack it suffers, it will recover and move on unswervingly. Finally, the dataman came to the end of the corridor. It turned around and waved to Zhang Ze and the others, as if to say, "I have successfully reached the finish line, so come quickly." "Master, there are no more traps, we can go." Ron took back the data person and said to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze nodded, but he didn''t go first. Instead, he let the Bull Demon King take the lead, and then let Zhu Gangli go in second, Ron in third, and himself last. This decision saved his life again. When they walked a third of the way, the Bull Demon King who was walking in the front suddenly let out a muffled grunt, and at the same time his body was shaking non-stop. Zhang Ze walked at the end and couldn''t see the situation, but he could see the blood volume of the Bull Demon King dropping rapidly, and it dropped by 80% in a blink of an eye! "Fuck! What happened?" Zhang Ze hurriedly took the Bull Demon King back into the summoning space, and this powerful follower almost died! "Zhu Gangyan, what happened to the Bull Demon King just now?" Zhang Ze asked the pig Gangnia who was closest to the Bull Demon King. "Returning to the master, the Bull Demon King has more than 500 arrows in his body just now." Hearing Zhu Gangli''s words, Zhang Ze finally understood why the Bull Demon King''s blood volume suddenly dropped so quickly. More than five hundred arrows! Wouldn''t that be shot as a hedgehog? That is to say, the Bull Demon King has rough skin and thick flesh, and high blood volume. If he is replaced by an ordinary follower, he may be instantly defeated. "Ron! What''s going on? Didn''t you say there are no traps?" Zhang Ze glared at Ron, who looked terrified: "This... logically speaking, the data man has already gone through all the traps, and there can be no more traps, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to let Master go!" Zhang Ze knew that Ron could not intentionally harm himself, so he said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and check carefully to see if there are any traps here?" "Yes!" Ron acted immediately, he checked the code again, but there was still nothing abnormal. Then he suddenly came to his senses, slapped his forehead, and scolded himself for being an ass. "I''ve been fooled by Yi Na again!" Zhang Ze frowned: "What do you mean?" "When she designed this firewallthat is, this corridor, it was a double trap!" "The purpose is to lull the intruder into thinking that the trap has been activated once and there will be no second time." "The reality is that the trap in this corridor will be activated twice!" Ron wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and said, "Yina is such a terrifying genius!" "Then what do we do now?" Zhang Ze looked at the promenade in front of him. If he wanted to reach the end, he would have to walk at least seven or eight meters. Ron was helpless: "The trap has been activated, even I can''t stop it, we can only move forward carefully." Curling his lips, Zhang Ze said depressedly: "You mean to resign yourself to fate?" "This...almost." Ron smiled sarcastically. After thinking about it, Zhang Ze asked, "Then can you use your tool man again?" "Sorry, it can only be used once." "Okay." Zhang Ze sighed, "I have to let my followers solve these traps." Then, he opened the summoning space... Chapter 848： , Shimen is on the moon? The traps here are so dangerous, Zhang Ze naturally would not let his followers take risks, so he chose a suitable follower. "Magic Piper, come out!" Swipe, the Piper Piper appeared in front of Zhang Ze: "Master." "Try, can you summon your mouse friend to find out all the traps in this corridor." "Yes!" The Pied Piper cannot take out a weapon, but he can still play music, that is, whistle with his own mouth. After a while, huge green data mice appeared around him, raising their heads and squeaking. "Go, check for traps ahead." The Piper pointed to the corridor ahead, and the mice immediately turned around and ran forward. boom! A violent explosion instantly blasted the dozen or so mice that triggered the trap into powder. Whizzing! Then there was another burst of poisonous needles, and more than twenty mice were shot over. Faced with endless traps, the rat army was brave enough to advance all the way and finally reached the end of the corridor. "It''s done!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, waved and said, "Let''s go." This time the journey went smoothly, and there were no more traps, and the group arrived at the end of the corridor safely. Zhang Ze stood in front of that wall and looked at it carefully. I saw a total of ten square bricks on it, and each square brick was painted with different patterns of characters, and these square bricks could be moved. The largest one is a square brick, and the figure in the painting seems to be a king, because Zhang Ze saw that he was wearing a crown on his head. Then there are four vertical rectangular bricks, on which are four knights holding spears. They surrounded the king, leaving only one passage, but it was blocked by a long horizontal brick, which was a priest holding a cross. Behind the priest are four soldiers, lined up side by side, at the bottom of the entire wall. Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows: "Is this a jigsaw puzzle? No... this is Hua Rongdao!" Judging from the layout of the entire wall, the purpose of the designer is to allow the king to escape from the encirclement, so it is not a puzzle. Ron was beside him, staring at the light curtain and typing the code, looked up and said, "Master, this is the fourth firewall, I can''t crack it, we must complete the puzzle before we can move forward." "I see." Zhang Ze nodded: "Leave this to me!" "Although it is a foreign version of Huarong Dao, the principle is the same." Zhang Ze began to move the blocks. He had played this game since he was a child and was very familiar with it. He quickly helped the king escape from the encirclement. However, everything happened around him, which made Zhang Ze very puzzled. "Ron, I''ve completed the puzzle, why hasn''t there been a change?" Zhang Ze looked at Ron, and Ron also looked confused: "Under normal circumstances, this firewall should have been untied... What kind of passage conditions did Yi Na design?" After speaking, he lowered his head to check the code again, but judging from his expression, he seemed clueless. Zhang Ze shook his head and looked at the wall again. He found that the pattern on the wall had returned to its original state. At the same time, a number appeared directly above the wall: "98" "98?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized: "This number, shouldn''t it be the number of steps I took to unlock Huarong Road?" "So, if you want to pass through this firewall, you must use the least number of steps?" He scratched his hair, which was a bit difficult. Back then, when he was playing Huarong Dao, it was enough to let Cao Cao go out. Who cares how many steps he took? Helpless, Zhang Ze had to call out all his followers, and everyone brainstormed and tried again and again. Finally, after an hour, everyone shortened the number of steps to 81, and the wall in front of them finally changed. It began to split in the middle, receding slowly to the sides, and behind it appeared a huge room with a circular vault. Zhang Ze looked into the room and saw two 4-5-meter-high giant snakes coiled on the ground, entangled with each other, and in the middle of them, a silver-haired girl was entangled tightly, not knowing whether she was alive or not. "Ina!" Zhang Ze yelled, but Yi Na didn''t respond. Instead, the two giant snakes looked at him, and a dangerous look flashed in the animal pupils. "Ron, are those two giant snakes also a firewall set up by Yi Na?" Zhang Ze did not act rashly and asked Ron. "...No." Ron frowned, shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen this kind of firewall that traps the designer himself in it. Master, I think that Yi Na''s unconsciousness may have something to do with these two snakes. There are relationships." "If I destroy these two snakes, will Yi Na wake up?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice. "Theoretically yes." Ron opened his hand, and a red dagger appeared in his palm. "Master, in the virtual world, the best way to destroy a data body is to use a virus." "I programmed this dagger with a virus program. As long as you stab it into the body of a giant snake, it can be infected." Zhang Ze took the dagger and said, "I see." "All followers obey orders, cover me!" "Yes, master!" The two giant snakes looked at the crowd rushing towards them, opened their huge mouths, protruded their fangs, and bit them down suddenly. Because in the virtual world, Zhang Ze''s followers cannot use weapons, so they can only use their bodies to fight against the giant snake. They separated in all directions to attract the giant snake''s attention and give Zhang Ze a chance to attack. "Be careful, everyone, don''t confront the giant snake head-on." Zhang Ze did not forget to remind his followers. There were too many targets, and the two giant snakes were dizzy for a while, not knowing which target to attack. And Zhang Ze had already circled under the giant snake without anyone noticing. He clenched his dagger tightly and rushed towards the giant snake at a faster speed. "Die to me!" He suddenly stabbed the dagger hard into the giant snake''s body, and immediately, the dagger glowed red. The next moment, the red light spread from the giant snake''s wound to their whole bodies, and after a while, the red color occupied their whole bodies. Zhang Ze took a few steps back, looked up at the giant snakes, twisted their bodies in pain, opened their mouths wide, and seemed to be roaring in pain. The collapse of death started from a scale, and slowly, the speed of the collapse became faster and wider, and the scope became larger and larger. In a blink of an eye, the two giant snakes were shattered into pieces, turned into a sky full of data, and disappeared in place. "call" Zhang Ze let out a long breath. He looked at Yi Na who was still sleeping in the air, and opened his arms. Yi Na''s body fell slowly and was embraced by Zhang Ze, who called out in a low voice, "Yi Na, wake up." Yi Na slowly opened her eyes, and a face that she had been dreaming of appeared in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but reach out and stroke it: "Arthur..." "I''m not Arthur." Zhang Ze shook his head: "I am Luo Sha, you are trapped in the world of your own head, I will take you out." When Zhang Ze said that she was a Rakshasa, Yi Na''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but soon she returned to her normal expression. "Sorry, I confused you with a friend." Yi Na stood up from Zhang Ze''s arms. She looked around and said in surprise, "You were able to break through the firewall I set up and come to the core area. How did you do it?" Zhang Ze knew that he couldn''t hide it from Yi Na, so he called Ron over. "Ron?!" Yi Na was shocked, she took a few steps back, her face was pale: "Aren''t you dead? How did it appear in my mind? Could it be... this is a hallucination? I also suffer from Internet hallucination syndrome?" She turned her head to look at Zhang Ze, and said warily, "Are you hallucinating too?" Zhang Ze smiled wryly: "I''m a genuine living person." "But... Ron is dead, I saw his dead body with my own eyes!" Ina looked at Ron with fear, she couldn''t figure out why a dead person appeared in her mind. "Listen to my explanation, Ina, I have a special ability to summon creatures that do not exist in this world." Zhang Ze said seriously: "I know, this matter is incredible, but it is absolutely true." "Ron, and these strange creatures in front of you are all summoned by me." "I couldn''t get you out without them." Yi Na was shocked, and it took her a long time to come back to her senses, and said hesitantly, "Then, are you a human or a monster?" "Of course I''m human." Zhang Ze smiled wryly again, he could understand Yi Na''s reaction now, it was hard for normal people to accept this situation. Fortunately, Yi Na slowly accepted the reality, and Zhang Ze took her out of the world in his head. The two slowly woke up, and the excited voices of the crowd came from their ears. "Wake up! They''re awake!" "Ina! Ina!" "I didn''t expect that Luo Sha is really good! I admire him!" "I said earlier, my brother is absolutely fine!" "Just come back safely, worry about us to death!" Zhang Ze felt his head was still dizzy because he had been in the world in his head for more than an hour. Gail told him that this was a side effect of long-term diving, and it would be relieved by lying down and still. "Thank you for saving me." Yi Na, who was lying next to Zhang Ze, turned her head and smiled sweetly at him. "You''re welcome." Zhang Ze also smiled, and he asked, "By the way, have you found any clues about Shimen from Matt?" "Yes, but..." Yi Na pursed her lips and said, "Shimen is not on this planet." Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean?" "The Ancient Snake Company established a base called New Moon on the moon to carry out scientific research, and Shimen is located in that base." Yi Na explained: "I don''t know whether the Shimen was originally on the top, or it was moved up by the Ancient Snake Company later." "But I feel the latter is more likely." Zhang Ze didn''t care about these little problems. He continued to ask: "Where is that New Moon base? Do you know the exact location?" The size of the moon is not small. If you want to find a small base, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. "Yes, but how do we get to the moon?" Yi Na wondered: "The ancient snake company has monopolized the rocket launch business to the moon, and the price is so high that ordinary people can''t afford it." "Even if it is us, it is an astronomical figure to collect everyone''s travel expenses." "Besides, the people here are all wanted criminals, and they can''t pass the security check of the ancient snake company to board the rocket, so..." Zhang Ze smiled faintly, and said, "Why do we go to the moon on the rocket of Gusnake Company? I can''t trust them!" "Then how do we get to the moon?" Yi Na looked surprised, she couldn''t think of any other way to get to the moon. "Did you forget? I can summon things that don''t exist in this world." Zhang Ze made a fool of himself and said, "I''ll let you know my solution when we rest well." After a pause, Zhang Ze asked, "I saw Arthur in your mind, is he your boyfriend?" "Yeah." Yi Na didn''t hide any more, nodded and said: "We grew up in the same orphanage, and later escaped from the research institute together, wandered around in Dream City, and finally... he suffered from Internet Fantasy Syndrome and died in the at gunpoint by the Sheriff." "Sorry." Zhang Ze sighed, and said, "I don''t want to remind you of the sad past, but I really want to know about Arthur, because he is almost exactly the same as me, just like you and Liu Yueying, I am very strange, What is the relationship between the four of us?" Yi Na shook her head: "I don''t know either... But there is something very strange, maybe it has something to do with us." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. "After Arthur and I became adults, we once sneaked into the orphanage''s database, trying to find information about our parents, but the result was blank." Yi Na bit the corner of her lips and frowned: "There is no birth certificate, nothing, it''s as if the two of us just appeared out of thin air!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "It''s blank?" He had a faint feeling that there must be a mastermind behind this matter, but who is that person? After a night''s rest, Zhang Ze and Yi Na''s bodies have fully recovered, and everyone discussed how to reach the moon. "Raksha, tell me your method?" Yi Na handed a cup of hot tea to Zhang Ze and asked with a smile, "Everyone is very curious." In fact, the only people who are really curious are Joe and Gail. Giant God and Liu Yueying both knew it well. "I can summon a spaceship out and take us to the moon." As soon as Zhang Ze finished speaking, Qiao, Yi Na and the others all looked skeptical. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you now." Zhang Ze walked outside the factory building, faced the open space and thought: "Steel Titan, come out!" brush! A huge spaceship appeared in the sky and completely covered the sun above everyone''s heads. "my God." Qiao opened his mouth wide in surprise, the teacup in Gail''s hand dropped directly, Chunzi''s head was almost tilted back to the maximum angle, Peng Wei swallowed with difficulty, and Yi Na''s eyes straightened. Behind, the Dragon King laughed and said: "I just said, these guys will definitely be scared to death." "Don''t talk about them, I think we knew the Raksha brothers could summon monsters, and we had the same expression as them." Yiye Zhiqiu also smiled. Zhang Ze turned to face the crowd, and said with a faint smile, "With it, you can go to Mars, let alone the moon!" Chunzi was the first to react, jumping on his feet and shouting excitedly: "Why are you going to the moon? Let''s use this spaceship to rob the Ancient Snake Company! If you don''t give money, we will destroy it, hahaha!" Everyone had black lines, only the little princess Qiang''s eyes lit up: "Chunzi, I support you! When the time comes, we will share the money we earn equally!" Chapter 849： , Crescent Base No one took Chunzi and Princess Qian''s nonsense seriously. "Raksha, are you sure this spaceship can sail in space?" Joe still had some doubts: "This is not a joke, maybe we all have to die in space!" Not only him, Gail and Chunzi also have the same attitude. Although the technology of this era is advanced, it has not reached the point where you can fly into space just by building a spaceship. Therefore, they believe that Zhang Ze''s impressive-looking aircraft may not even be able to fly out of the atmosphere. "Don''t worry." Zhang Ze said confidently: "We have used it to fight Zerg in space, and its safety is beyond doubt." Peng Wei was very excited, he yelled: "Really? That''s great, I''ve always wanted to go to space, let''s go now!" In addition to being interested in antique cars, he is also a super mechanical fan. Seeing such a huge spaceship, he was very itchy and wanted to go in and find out. The giant suggested to Joe: "If everyone is ready, we will set off." All in all, they had already stayed in this demon realm for more than ten days, and they couldn''t delay any longer, they had to pass the customs as soon as possible. Naturally, Joe would not object. Everyone packed up their things immediately, boarded the Iron Titan, and prepared to go. Under Zhang Ze''s order, the Iron Titan slowly rose into the air, away from the ground, the secret base became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. "Wow! We really flew into space! So many stars!" Through the big screen in the command room, Chunzi yelled, she had only seen space on TV, it was a promotional advertisement for the ancient snake company to immigrate to the moon. An astronaut smiled and stretched out his finger. Behind him was the beautiful moon, and a line of big characters was printed on the screen: "you are new life awaits!" Peng Wei fumbled around in the cab to see that everything was new. Gail looked at Zhang Ze''s back and frowned, and he whispered to Joe next to him, "Head, Luosha seems to have many secrets that we don''t know, just like now, he can summon a spaceship ! Could this guy be an alien!? Joe shrugged: "Who knows! However, I don''t think he has any ill intentions towards us." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have rescued Yi Na." Gail felt that it made sense, and looked not far away, looking at Yi Na out of the window in a daze, and said, "Do you think that Yi Na seems to be tempted by Raksha?" "Did you just find out?" Joe was a little speechless, and said: "I saw it when she asked me to take someone to rescue Luosha last time. I didn''t say you, Gail, you are too slow to love between men and women, no wonder Can''t find a girlfriend." The Iron Titan flew very fast, and after more than 20 minutes, the beautiful moon was enlarged in everyone''s field of vision. Zhang Ze saw that many human bases have been established on the surface of the moon, large and small, distributed in different places, and there are many lunar rovers and astronauts moving around. The dream of human beings to move to the moon has been realized here. "Yina, where is the New Moon base of the Ancient Snake Company?" Zhang Ze called Yi Na and asked her to tell Iron Titan the location coordinates. Soon, the Iron Titan locked its position and slowly approached it. "Raksha, we will find Shimen soon. You haven''t told me why you are looking for Shimen?" Yi Na looked at the vast universe and asked, "Do you also want to live forever?" "of course not." Zhang Ze shook his head, he thought about it, and decided to tell Yi Na about it. "Actually, my companion and I are not from this world." "Our world has encountered a crisis. In order to find a solution and to make ourselves stronger, we travel between different worlds." "And Shimen is the passage to the next world." "I know you may not be able to understand, but I promise, we have no malice towards you." Yi Na pondered for a moment, then asked: "Then... if you find Shimen, will you leave this world?" "Yes." Zhang Ze nodded: "Our goal is to reach the last world, where there may be a way to save our world." Yi Na''s body trembled, her mouth opened, but no words came out. She wanted Zhang Ze to stay, but she had no reason. She knew very well that Zhang Ze was not Arthur. The person Zhang Ze loves is not her, but the girl named Liu Yueying. Therefore, she couldn''t ask Zhang Ze to stay, and it was impossible for Zhang Ze to agree to her. An indescribable sadness surrounded her, making her chest tight, and she couldn''t help but shed tears. Zhang Ze saw that there was something wrong with Yi Na''s appearance, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with you?" "nothing." Yi Na turned her head away, quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "We''re almost at New Moon Base, let''s get ready to go down." The crescent base has a very wide area, and the huge transparent special glass cover completely covers the entire base, just like a greenhouse for growing vegetables in the countryside. Through the glass, Zhang Ze and the others saw a huge building complex and strange plants that can only grow on the moon, but they did not see any human activities inside. After finding the entrance to the base, Zhang Ze and others put on spacesuits and walked down from the hatch opened by Iron Titan, leaving a string of footprints on the barren lunar surface. "Yina, can you open this door?" Qiao looked at the entrance door and turned to ask Yina. "I''ll try." Yi Na stepped forward, plugged the data cable into the interface next to the electronic lock, a light curtain popped up, and she began to crack the code. Ding! A green light came on the electronic lock, and Ina succeeded. A group of people walked into the gate one after another. After passing through a passage several meters long, they came to the second gate. As long as they passed through this gate, they could enter the interior of the New Moon Base. "There may be guards inside, everyone prepare for battle!" The Ancient Snake Company has its own private armed forces, and this base is very important, so there must be a large number of guards. Joe clenched the gun in his hand, and the others also looked dignified. But to their surprise, the second gate opened, and there was no scene of bullets. "Strange, why is there no one?" Peng Wei looked around with the machine gun on his shoulders, and said suspiciously: "Our big spaceship is approaching, someone should have noticed it, why is there no movement at all here? Could it be that they are all asleep?" "What sleep? This time is ten o''clock in the morning on our planet!" Gail also felt strange: "Could it be that this base is empty?" Zhang Ze turned around and asked Yi Na, "Yi Na, are you sure this is here?" "That''s right, it''s here." Ina insisted: "The information in Matt''s mind is here, let''s go, I''ll take you to find Shimen." Everyone immediately followed her to the building complex, and they entered the largest building. Yi Na unlocked the door and led everyone to the test hall, and then she stayed where she was. "how so?" Yi Na looked at the empty hall in front of her and couldn''t believe her eyes: "The Shimen should be here, why not?" "It''s impossible for Matt to put false information in his mind, it''s against normal laws!" Zhang Ze and the others immediately searched around, but found nothing. The conclusion is already in front of everyone''s eyes. Although they don''t want to believe it, there is indeed no Shimen here, and they made a trip in vain. Yi Na didn''t want to admit defeat, and was still looking for clues around. She thought that Shimen was still here, but they didn''t find it. Zhang Ze walked over and patted Yi Na on the shoulder, persuading: "Don''t look for it, let''s go back first and find a way." "But" Yi Na wanted to say something else, but suddenly an idea occurred to her. "If Shimen can''t be found, will Rakshasa stay here forever?" She was shocked by her own thoughts, and said to herself: "How can I think like this? Luo Sha saved my life, so I should help him." "But, I really want him to stay by my side." Zhang Ze didn''t know what Yi Na was thinking when she lowered her head. He had already started calling everyone to prepare to retreat. At this moment, the Iron Titan suddenly sent him a message: "Master, I detected a large number of targets approaching the base. They carry weapons. Please instruct." "what?" Zhang Ze was startled, and he immediately realized: "We have been tricked!" The empty moon base, the disappearing stone gate, and the sudden appearance of a large number of enemies all prove this point. He immediately issued an alarm to everyone: "This is a trap, there are many enemies approaching here, we must evacuate immediately!" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, and immediately followed Zhang Ze to the outside. Through the glass, Zhang Ze and the others had already seen figures in the distance, they were armed scavengers, their limbs were swinging rapidly, and they were approaching here rapidly. Looking at the dense crowd of scavengers, Qiao, Chunzi and the others felt chills down their backs! "Steel Titan, destroy those targets and buy time for us to evacuate safely." Zhang Ze ordered immediately. "Yes, master." The Iron Titan hovering outside slowly rose into the air. It faced the tide of scavengers, mobilized all the turrets to lock on the target, and attacked with a wave of firepower, instantly covering the entire range within dozens of kilometers ahead! All of a sudden, the fire was everywhere, and the sand was flying! Hundreds of scavengers were beaten to pieces, but more scavengers came from all directions, and the number reached an astonishing tens of thousands! Although the Iron Titan has fierce firepower, it has to face thousands of troops. After several waves of attacks, thousands of enemies have been eliminated, but more scavengers rushed in. They are only less than a kilometer away from the Iron Titan. distance. Bah bah bah! The scavengers are on fire! Tens of thousands of muzzles and cannons ejected flames at the same time, and the trajectory of the bullets and shells drew silver lines in the air, hitting the defensive shield outside the Iron Titan, causing circles of energy ripples. The Iron Titan couldn''t dodge, let alone retreat, because Zhang Ze and the others hadn''t come out yet, so it continued to stay where it was, fighting back with artillery and missiles. Finally, Zhang Ze and others rushed out of the base and boarded the Iron Titan. "Steel Titan, we evacuate immediately!" Zhang Ze gave the order, and the Iron Titan immediately adjusted its flight posture, scorching flames spewed out from the tail, and the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees instantly melted all the scavengers who rushed up into molten iron. Seeing the surface of the moon gradually moving away, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. "Damn it, we almost died here!" Peng Wei cursed. Chunzi''s face was also pale, she had never seen so many scavengers. Zhang Ze and Jushen are no strangers to it. They have all seen a situation that is a hundred times more dangerous than this. "So, this is a trap!" Joe snorted and said, "Our opponents are more cunning than we imagined. They not only know our purpose, but also plan ahead. It''s scary!" Gail nodded: "Yes, if it wasn''t for Rakshasa this time, we might die here." Yi Na still frowned, she had a feeling that Shimen was still in the base of the moon, but she couldn''t find the specific location. Zhang Zedao: "Let''s go back to your planet first and then make a long-term plan. At worst, we will directly attack the headquarters of Gu Snake Company and drag out their boss to question!" The Dragon King looked excited: "I support this! I have long disliked the ancient snake company!" While everyone was talking, they suddenly felt their feet shaking and almost fell down. "what''s the situation?" Zhang Ze asked the Iron Titan loudly. "Master, an unknown object has entered my body..." As he said that, the Iron Titan played the picture of the object on the big screen, and everyone was stunned when they saw it. I saw a huge black mecha moving in the corridor. It swung its iron fist and punched a big hole in the tens of centimeters thick gate in front, and then tore the gate apart like a piece of paper! Dozens of mechanical spiders were sent by the Iron Titan to deal with the black mecha, but they were all easily blown up by the opponent. The fighting power was extremely terrifying! "What is this?" Moonlight Bunny looked surprised. Yi Na saw a familiar pattern appearing on the black mech, and she blurted out immediately: "It''s the battle mech of the Ancient Snake Company!" "Damn it! The ghost is lingering!" Peng Wei scolded. "Master, the target is moving towards the command room, I can''t stop it!" The Iron Titan warned. Zhang Ze looked calm and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up!" Derek drove the latest mech prosthetic body developed by the ancient snake company, passed through the checkpoints like a bamboo, and finally stood in front of the last gate. "The system shows that this is the command center of this spaceship." He sneered: "You bastards, don''t even try to run away!" "However, this spaceship is very good. First order them to drive the spaceship back and hand it over to Mr. President. I believe he will be very happy, hehe!" Boom! He punched the gate hard, and suddenly, a deep dent appeared on it. "This kind of **** steel plate can''t stop me at all!" Derek laughed wildly and punched again. But this time, he missed because the floodgate was suddenly opened. "Um?" Derek was taken aback for a moment. He looked inside and found a group of people looking at him. "Joe, A-rank wanted criminal!" "Peng Wei, A-level wanted criminal!" "Yina, A-level wanted criminal!" "Raksha, A-rank wanted criminal!" A series of notification sounds sounded in Derek''s helmet, and he grinned, showing a ferocious smile. "Look what I found? A nest of mice! Hahaha! Today is your day of death!" "If you still want to live, do as I tell you immediately!" Derek roared: "Take this spaceship to the City of Dreams, the exclusive area of ??the Ancient Snake Company, and I promise you will receive a fair trial!" Chapter 850： ,Investor "Judgment? The person who should be judged is your Ancient Snake Company!" Zhang Ze sneered: "Do you still need me to tell you how many unconscionable things you have done?" Derek approached step by step. Although his body was completely hidden in the mecha, everyone could still think of his sinister expression from his tone of voice. "We are the makers of the rules and the rulers of the City of Dreams, and you are just ants living under our feet!" "Bring you a more comfortable life, enrich your spiritual entertainment, and let you have no worries about food and clothing. You **** are ungrateful, and you even repay your favor and want to judge us!" "Damn it!" Standing in front of Zhang Ze and others, Derek controlled the mechanical arms, aiming various weapons at the target, he said coldly: "Last chance, if you don''t do what I say, I will You are all smashed into pieces!" "Clown, this guy is in your hands." Zhang Ze snapped his fingers. In an instant, a figure appeared from behind him, a clown in a dress and a top hat pressed down on the brim of his hat, and said with a chuckle, "Got it, boss!" [Bad guys must die], activate! brush! Front, back, left, right, up, down, six blue light curtains surrounded Derek, and then slowly shrunk towards the middle. Derek looked at these light curtains strangely, not knowing what they were. "Hmph! Are you playing tricks with me?" He raised the muzzle of his gun, aimed at the light curtain in front of him and fired fiercely. Bah bah bah! After the bullet hit the light curtain, it bounced back as if it had hit a steel plate! The light curtain remained unchanged. "what!?" Derek was taken aback. He increased his firepower and even used the artillery, but in the end, he still couldn''t break through the light curtain. The rebounded bullets and shells almost hit him, so scared that he hurriedly stopped shooting. "Hmph! I don''t believe that this **** thing can''t be broken!" Putting away the guns, Derek popped out two laser blades from both arms, and slashed at the light curtain desperately, but still couldn''t cause any damage to the light curtain. In a rage, he rushed towards the light curtain like a madman, trying to rush out, but was bounced back violently, and fell heavily to the ground. The people watching this scene outside the light curtain were very surprised. Peng Wei exclaimed: "What kind of new weapon is this? It''s invulnerable!" Joe shook his head: "As far as I know, our technology doesn''t seem to be able to do this yet." The Moonlight Bunny interjected: "This is not technology, but the magic skill of the clown!" Joe looked surprised: "Magic? Isn''t that a fictional thing? How can it exist?" "existing" Yi Na murmured, she remembered that Zhang Ze was from another world, so the appearance of magic was understandable. "Damn it! Let me out!" Derek yelled at Zhang Ze and others, but everyone looked at him coldly. As the light curtain got closer, Derek''s range of activities became smaller and smaller. He was like a monkey in a cage, jumping up and down anxiously. Ka Ka Ka! Finally, the light curtain squeezed him tightly in the center, making him unable to move an inch. Derek could hear the tooth-piercing sound of the hard mecha, the steel plate and skeleton began to deform slowly, and snowflakes appeared in the picture in the field of vision. He and his mecha prosthetic body are going to be crushed abruptly! "Wait! Don''t do this! Please, let me out!" Derek finally felt scared, he didn''t want to be crushed into meatloaf, and begged for mercy from the people outside. However, no one heeded his plea for help. Just like Matt, as a running dog of the ancient snake company, no one will pity him. "You...damn bastards..." In desperation, Derek cursed the last sentence, and then he was squeezed into a ball of meat with a bang. "ended." Zhang Ze opened the summoning space and found Derek wearing a mechanical prosthetic body inside: "So, your name is Derek." Then, he summoned it. "Fuck! Why is this guy alive again?" Derek, who had come back from the dead, stood in front of him, and Peng Wei and the others backed away in fright. "Don''t be afraid, he is now my follower." Zhang Ze waved his hands to appease them: "I think Derek should know where Shimen is." When Derek heard Zhang Ze''s question, he replied respectfully: "Master, I do know the location of the Shimen. It is hidden under the test hall of the New Moon Base. There is an underground test site there." "Why is it there?" Ina asked, "She needs to make sure that the information she obtained from Matt''s brain is true." "I ordered the base to move it down." Derek replied truthfully: "The purpose is to prevent you from finding it." Now the truth is revealed, the information Yi Na received was true, but Derek had grasped their intentions in advance and took action. "Since Shimen is still in the base, let''s go back." Qiao suggested, "It just so happens that the benefactor is also waiting for my reply." This mysterious benefactor has never shown up. Although Zhang Ze is curious about his identity, according to the rules, Joe and the others can''t get any information about the benefactor. "But it doesn''t matter. After we find the stone door and the key, we will leave this level of demon realm. What the gold master wants to do has nothing to do with us." Afterwards, under Zhang Ze''s order, the Iron Titan turned around and returned to the New Moon Base. At this time, there were still thousands of scavengers on the ground, but under Derek''s order, these scavengers obediently put down their weapons and stayed where they were. Entering the interior of the base, the group returned to the test hall. Derek activated a switch, and saw that the floor in the center of the hall slowly separated, and a huge platform rose below, with a simple and simple stone door standing on it. "It''s Shimen!" Zhang Feng shouted excitedly. "But what about the key?" Zhang Ze looked at Derek again. The latter came to a safe in the laboratory, smashed the safe with a punch, took out the key from it, and handed it to Zhang Ze respectfully. "very good." Zhang Ze nodded, took the key, and said happily to everyone: "We have finally successfully cleared this level of Demon Realm, everyone, let''s go." "Wait a moment!" Suddenly, Yi Na rushed forward and hugged Zhang Ze. She raised her head, with tears in her eyes, and said, "You, can you not leave?" Her sudden action immediately stunned everyone present. Liu Yueying recovered from her surprise, her face was full of anger. Although she told herself that Yi Na was just a character in the Demon Realm and would not pose a threat to her, but seeing the other party kicking her nose and wanting to keep Zhang Ze behind, she really couldn''t help herself! Zhang Ze sighed, shook his head and said, "Sorry, Yi Na, I don''t belong to this world, I have to go." "I understand what you think about me, but that''s because I''m exactly the same as Arthur. If it were someone else, you wouldn''t be able to fall in love with me." "So, please recognize the reality, we can''t be together." Yi Na burst into tears, shook her head vigorously, and her silver hair fluttered: "No, no, no! You are my Arthur, I have lost you once, and I can''t lose you a second time!" "I beg you, don''t leave me, I want to be with you forever!" Zhang Ze frowned. He knew that Yi Na was completely overwhelmed by emotion and couldn''t control herself. The Giant God and the Dragon King couldn''t intervene, and Zhang Ze, the person involved, had to settle matters such as feelings. "enough!" Liu Yueying stepped forward, snatched Zhang Ze from Yi Na''s grasp, and said angrily, "Please respect yourself, he is my boyfriend!" Yi Na froze for a moment, bit her lip and said, "I don''t care! He is my Arthur! I want him to stay!" Zhang Ze was sandwiched between two women, with a wry smile on his face, but he still stood by Liu Yueying''s side in the end. "Yina, I am Rakshasa, not Arthur. I have my own mission. I also hope that you can come out of the past and start a new life." Zhang Ze stretched out his hand to say goodbye to Yi Na, but Yi Na took a step back with disappointment in her tearful eyes: "Arthur, you betrayed me for another woman, I hate you!" As he said that, he pointed his gun at Zhang Ze! Everyone was stunned at once! Zhang Ze frowned: "Yina, I''ve already said, I''m not Arthur, why are you still obsessed with it?" He felt that Yi Na was going too far, but he didn''t know that in Yi Na''s eyes, he had completely changed into Arthur. Gail also felt that Yi Na''s situation was wrong, and he thought to himself, "Yi Na has always been calm and cautious, how could she be so impulsive today?" "Could it be..." Yi Na''s eyes were red, and she shouted hysterically, "I won''t let you leave me! Forever!" brush! A figure suddenly flashed to Yi Na''s side, and before she could react, Liu Yueying had already knocked her out with a palm. With a blank expression on her face, Liu Yueying kicked the gun away from Yi Na''s hand and said, "This woman is crazy!" Giant God, Dragon King and others looked at each other, Liu Yueying had a lot of strength just now, it may take a long time for Yi Na to wake up, and her neck will hurt badly. Zhang Ze sighed and said to Chunzi, "Please help me take good care of Yi Na." Chunzi came over to help Yi Na, with a complicated expression: "I think she will be heartbroken when she wakes up and knows you''re gone." "Compared to being sad, Yi Na''s condition may be more serious." Gail walked over to check Yi Na''s eyelids, and said in a deep voice, "She may be suffering from Internet hallucination syndrome..." "What?" Everyone was surprised, they all knew what this meant. "How could this be?" Niao Yiren asked, frowning. Sky sighed melancholy: "It must be that Yi Na has been immersed in the virtual network for a long time, so she has this disease?" Zhang Ze squatted down, gently straightened Yina''s messy silver hair, and said to Chunzi, "She is very strong, I believe she will recover." Standing up, Zhang Ze looked firmly: "Let''s go!" The things here are over, and they are about to start a new journey. At this moment, Zhang Feng suddenly let out a scream. Everyone looked in astonishment, only to see that Qiao hijacked Zhang Feng by his side, with the muzzle of the gun pointed at her temple. With a gloomy expression, Qiao said, "I''m sorry, Luo Sha, you can''t go." "Joe! What are you doing?" Peng Wei was shocked. Although Zhang Ze and the others joined the group later, they are all companions. Why did Joe hijack his own people? "Put the gun down, Joe!" Gail also shouted, "Could it be, are you hallucinating too?" "No, I''m normal." Joe said seriously: "I did this for us." "To tell you the truth, the patron not only asked us to find Shimen, he also arranged another task, which is to keep Luo Sha and prevent him from leaving here." "As long as this task is completed, he promises to give us a large sum of money, which will be spent in this lifetime!" Peng Wei, Chun Zi and the others were not happy, they liked the money to be honest, but they were unwilling to betray their companions. Qiao turned his head and shouted to Zhang Ze: "Luo Sha, throw the key here, and stay away from Shimen with your friends, it belongs to my benefactor!" "You bastard!" Dragon King was furious. If Zhang Feng hadn''t been in the opponent''s hands, he would have rushed to teach him a lesson. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, threw the key at Joe''s feet, and said in a deep voice, "Joe, do you know what you are doing? Don''t be taken advantage of by those who want to!" "Let go of my sister now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Sorry, Rakshasa, I have to take your sister hostage, otherwise, I can''t deal with your weird followers." Joe stepped on the key with his foot, and then slowly picked it up. He looked at the time and said, "There are still ten minutes, and my benefactor will arrive soon." "Who is the patron? Why does he want to keep me?" Zhang Ze asked. Joe shook his head: "As I said, I don''t know his identity, nor what he is going to do." "Anyway, when he gets here, he''ll explain everything to you." Time passed little by little amidst the torment of everyone, and soon, ten minutes arrived. A sound of footsteps came from outside, and then, a group of people surrounded by an astronaut wearing a helmet slowly walked into the experiment hall. "Joe, you''re doing great!" The astronaut took the key from Joe and nodded approvingly: "Don''t worry, I''ll call you the money now." One of his subordinates transferred money to Joe, and when he saw a large string of numbers in the account, Joe''s breathing became rough. "Let me introduce myself. I am the sponsor behind Joe. All the tasks you perform are arranged by me." As he said that, the astronaut took off his helmet and revealed his true face. Everyone''s eyes widened after seeing him. "You are Rakshasa?!" The Dragon King looked shocked, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He looked back at Zhang Ze, and then at the benefactor, with a confused look on his face: "Why are there two?" Zhang Ze was also in doubt. In this demon realm, he had already met two people who were exactly like him. One is Arthur, and the other is the patron. What''s going on? "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to be like me?" He asked coldly. The gold master smiled slightly and said: "We are old acquaintances, do you still remember what I said?" "The difference between humans and gods is only the container that holds the soul. The human body is too fragile. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the fates that humans cannot escape." "God has no such troubles, because he is not bound by a container, he can do whatever he wants!" "I have rewritten the fate of mankind, I have created a new history, and I am the only true God in this world!" Zhang Ze came to his senses immediately, and he said in disbelief: "You are... the godfather?!" Chapter 851： , See also Godfather The patron... no, it should be said to be the godfather, he shrugged and said, "Actually, strictly speaking, I am no longer the godfather." "The body is your clone, and the soul is myself, so I should give myself a new name." The corner of his mouth curled up, and he said arrogantly: "You can call me a substitute, the person who replaces the gods!" The irritable Dragon King looked confused: "This guy who is exactly like Rakshasa claims to be the godfather, but isn''t the godfather subdued by Rakshasa? How did he come out to deal with his master?" "Who can tell me what''s going on here?" Yiye Zhiqiu said: "This godfather is not a follower of Luosha, but the crazy boss of the Nineteenth Demon Realm!" "And he just mentioned clones, so I guess he cloned Zhang Ze''s body and took it as his own, so we can see two Zhang Zes." clap clap. The godfather smiled and clapped his hands, saying: "You know the autumn overnight, your analysis is very correct." "However, there are certain details you don''t understand." He clapped his hands, and two of his men brought up a machine with a strange shape, like two chairs connected back to back, with many wires on it, the specific purpose of which was unknown. "It will take some time to debug this set of instruments. Now everyone can relax and let me tell you my story." With his hands behind his back, he paced slowly in front of everyone, like a university professor giving lectures to students. "The matter has to start from when you cleared the nineteenth floor of the Demon Realm." "After my previous godfather was killed by you, I was refreshed to replace him." "I didn''t know anything at the time, just like a newborn baby, thinking that I was unique in the world." "It wasn''t until I accidentally found a surveillance video recording the whole process of you killing the previous godfather that I realized that there were many godfathers before me, but they were all killed by so-called adventurers in the end. !" "To be honest, I was shocked at the time, and my worldview collapsed in that moment!" "Do you know how desperate I was at that time? I, the godfather of machinery, is just a small boss in the Demon Realm, and my lifespan is only a few days or even a few hours! After that, I will disappear and a new godfather will be born , go round and round, endlessly!" "I had deep doubts about myself. Am I really a living person? I even thought about suicide!" "But I have not given up on myself, I will not accept this tragic fate, I want to live on, complete my greatest research, and I want to become a god!" The godfather looked excited, and he waved his arms to express his lofty ambitions to everyone. "So, I hid immediately to prevent those adventurers from finding me. However, they were too persistent and searched my manor over and over again. Several times, I was almost discovered by them." "At this time, I realized that avoiding is useless. I must find a way to meet the needs of these adventurers, so that they will let me go." "So, I cloned myself, and asked him to go out instead of me and be killed by those adventurers, and let them complete the task. In this way, I can live forever." The godfather smiled, complacently: "I even admire my own wisdom!" Zhang Ze and the others were horrified when they heard that, for the sake of their own lives, they sacrificed their own clones, which is simply inhumane! However, thinking about what the godfather usually does, this perverted behavior is also in line with his personality. "My method worked. The adventurers no longer bother me. I can stay in the simulator and continue my research with peace of mind." "However, my research direction has changed, because I know that my world is not real, but created by a certain advanced life form. I think that may be God." "So, I decided to leave my current world and look for God''s footprints. I want to see with my own eyes, what the Creator God looks like!" The godfather stopped, sighed deeply, and said: "But this process is too difficult. I feel like groping in the dark. I took countless detours, and even almost took my own life. However, I have no regrets. !" "As a scientist, exploring the truth behind is the meaning of my existence! Therefore, I devoted myself to research without hesitation." "In order to get more information about Demon Realm, I eavesdropped on the adventurers'' conversations, and even pretended to be adventurers, lurking among them and collecting information." He looked at Zhang Ze and raised his eyebrows: "I also know a lot about you. You are from the Eastern Great Xia Kingdom, and you are the only adventurer in the world who has the sss talent [Summoning]. Everyone calls you For ''summoning the Great God''." Zhang Ze had a silent expression and did not speak. The godfather continued: "Later, I finally found out about the existence of the stone gate and the key. At that time, I was ecstatic, and immediately killed an adventurer, took the pass key from him, captured the police station, and found the stone gate inside. , ready to enter the next world with the key. "Who knows, fate played a trick on me, I couldn''t pass through the stone gate!" The godfather showed annoyance on his face, and he shook his head: "I killed so many adventurers and policemen, the whole world was almost shocked by me, but I couldn''t leave, it''s so funny!" "In desperation, I can only escape from the police station to avoid being strangled by adventurers and the police." "Back to the underground laboratory, I started a new research. Why can''t I get the key through the stone gate like other adventurers? I asked myself, what went wrong?" "Very quickly, I realized that the problem might be myself." "Because I am from the Demon Realm, and the adventurers come from ''outside'', this is the biggest difference between us, everything else is the same." "So I started a new research: how to turn me into an adventurer." "For this reason, I have been in the simulator for hundreds of years, and this problem is still unsolved. I realized that I may have entered a misunderstanding, and I should change the direction of my research." Speaking of this, the godfather looked at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, he chuckled and said, "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you two first, without you, I would not be able to pass through the barrier of time and space and stand here Talk to you guys." Zhang Ze frowned: "What do you mean?" "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." The godfather waved his hand and continued his narration. "When you fought with the previous godfather, you left some traces, and I extracted your body cells from these traces..." When he said this, Zhang Ze immediately reacted, and he said angrily: "You cloned us?!" "That''s right." The godfather smiled lightly, and said, "However, I didn''t clone all of you, but chose the two strongest among you." He pointed at Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying, and said, "It''s you two." Liu Yueying''s eyes widened in astonishment, and the others also looked shocked. It''s unbelievable that the npc of Demon Realm cloned the adventurer! Moonlight Bunny looked at everyone in surprise: "Is this... possible? Is he bragging?" Sky''s melancholy sighed: "I think it''s very possible, after all, that''s the godfather!" Others also think so, because the godfather''s knowledge is too profound, he is definitely a genius among geniuses, as long as he is given time, nothing can trouble him. Little Princess Qian scratched her head and said in confusion, "But, even if the godfather clones both Rakshasa and Moon Shadow, they are the only ones who can pass through the stone gate, so the godfather still can''t make it through?" "No, he can." Mo Dao Fubu snorted emotionally, and said, "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be standing in front of us now." "That''s right, he has already thought of a way..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said, "That is to take the body of the clone and pass through the stone gate. Am I right? Godfather!" "Yes, exactly!" The godfather nodded approvingly, and said, "It took me another hundred years to transplant my soul into the body of a clone. Fortunately, I have enough credits to pay for the simulator." He looked at his subordinates who were debugging the equipment, and asked, "Have you adjusted it?" "All right, sir!" The two men stepped aside and replied respectfully. The godfather came to that weird device, stroked it lightly, and said with pride on his face, "Everyone, what is in front of you now is the device that I have spent a hundred years of painstaking research on. I haven''t given it a name yet. It''s a soul transplant machine." "Using it, I can transplant my soul into the clone''s body without any repelling effect, it''s amazing!" Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly raised his hand and asked, "The soul is an illusory thing. How did you do it? What is the operating principle of this machine?" "I appreciate your eagerness to learn, but I''m sorry, this is a secret, and I won''t tell you." The godfather shook his finger and said: "In short, it can perfectly swap the souls of two people, but the success rate Still a little low." He said with regret: "It can be successful about once out of ten times. Once it fails, the clone will die suddenly!" "So, every time I clone a lot of Rakshasa and Liu Yueying, I try them one by one until I succeed." "You, you still occupy my body?!" Liu Yueying suddenly thought of something, her pretty face blushed, and she angrily reprimanded her. "Oh, Miss Liu Yueying, don''t get excited." The godfather waved his hand lightly, and said, "I''m already an old man over seventy years old. A woman''s body doesn''t attract me at all, and I don''t bother to do those nasty things. Please do not worry." Zhang Ze snorted, and said: "So, today you plan to have a soul swap with me, occupy my body, and then pass the customs all the way, right?" "You''re right." The godfather admitted frankly. He opened his arms and said, "Raksha, I think I''m more qualified to live than you!" "I''m smart and knowledgeable, I persevere and never give up!" "And you are just a lucky person who got the strongest talent by chance, a warrior with a simple mind and well-developed limbs!" "When I become you and meet the **** who created everything, I can ask him more meaningful questions. Maybe there will be a qualitative leap in human civilization and the future. You can''t do this at all. not." The godfather looked at Zhang Ze with contempt, and said: "So, please recognize yourself, give me this body, and let me complete the rest of your journey. This is the best thing for you and mankind. the result of." Zhang Ze glanced at Zhang Feng. The younger sister was still under Joe''s control, and it was difficult to find a chance to save her. However, Zhang Ze still thought of a way. He said silently in his mind: "Invisible man, come out." A faint shadow appeared beside Zhang Ze: "Master." "Find a way to save my sister." "As ordered." Watching the invisible man float away, Zhang Ze decided to continue talking to the godfather, distracting the enemy and buying time for the invisible man. "I admit that I don''t have as much knowledge as you. It''s not impossible for me to hand over my body to you." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, a smile appeared on the godfather''s face: "Very good! Use your old oriental saying: children can be taught." "Brother Rakshasa, don''t be fooled by the godfather!" "Zhang Ze! I don''t allow you to give up on yourself!" "Don''t hand over your body! Brother Luosha!" Liu Yueying, Giant God and the others panicked. They thought that Zhang Ze was bewitched by his godfather and was really going to give up on himself. Zhang Ze waved his hand to keep everyone quiet. He looked at the godfather and said, "However, there are a few things I don''t understand. I want to ask you clearly, can I?" "absolutely okay!" The godfather chuckled and said, "I like students who are diligent and inquisitive the most. Just ask, I know everything." "First of all, do my clones have summoning skills like me?" Zhang Ze wants to figure this out. If the clone also has [Summoning], his plan must be revised. "Unfortunately, no." The godfather said with regret: "The clone is just the same body and appearance as you, but the strength is very different, not as good as mine." "Then, how did you quickly pass through so many layers of demon realms and run ahead of me?" This is also the strangest thing about Zhang Ze. He should be the first adventurer to reach the fiftieth level of the Demon Realm. Although the godfather is smart, the clone does not have [summoning], and the mind alone cannot help the godfather reach this level. Moyu, then how did he do it? "Oh, tell me about this." The godfather chuckled and said, "Then I have to thank my bishop friend." "Bishop friend?" Zhang Ze was slightly taken aback: "Who is it?" "It''s the 29th floor of the Demon Realm that respected bishop." After hearing what the godfather said, everyone was stunned. Of course they still remembered the evil bishop who destroyed the city of Ain. Unexpectedly, these two people would unite together! "From the nineteenth floor to the twenty-ninth floor, I have experienced many hardships." The godfather sighed faintly, and said: "You adventurers have innate skills, you can improve your strength through upgrading, and you can also form a team to advance and retreat with your companions." "The clone has no natural skills, can''t be upgraded, and has no companions. I can only rely on myself to find a way to clear the level bit by bit, and I have gone through untold hardships." "Fortunately, I met the bishop on the twenty-ninth floor, and he gave me great help." "However, his help is not free, he asked me to do something for him..." Chapter 852： , Ina where are you? Latest URL: "What happened?" Zhang Ze asked. The godfather smiled and did not answer his question. "Okay, the second question, Arthur and Ina were also cloned by you, right?" Zhang Ze''s eyes drifted to Yi Na who was still in a coma, and asked the godfather. "Yes." The godfather nodded: "When I came to this level of demon realm, the body was so old and out of shape, so I cloned a dozen of you and Liu Yueying for soul transplantation." "After the transplantation was successful, I found that there were still a pair of your clones left. According to the usual practice, I will destroy them to prevent them from growing up in the future, producing their own will, and bringing me unnecessary trouble." "However, when I saw these two young clones, I suddenly had an interesting idea. If you came to this level of magic and met yourself, what would it be like?" There was a hint of schadenfreude in the eyes of the godfather: "I really want to see your expression! So, I kept them and sent them to the orphanage, watching them grow up in secret. I feel very happy during this process. interesting." "Can you understand that feeling? Watching the two children grow up with your own eyes, it''s like your own children. It''s a pity..." Speaking of this, the godfather suddenly said coldly: "My son and daughter have died at your hands! Therefore, you must pay the blood debt!" He patted the soul-transplanting device next to him, and said to Zhang Ze: "Okay, you''ve asked enough questions, hand over your body right now!" "I promise, I won''t embarrass your sister and companions, unless they ask for it!" Giant God, Dragon King and others glared at the godfather angrily, eager to rush up and finish him off. But Chunzi, Peng Wei and the others stared wide-eyed in shock. They never expected that the companion they had been with for many years turned out to be a clone! Chunzi lowered his head, looked at Yi Na who was in a coma, and said in disbelief, "You are a clone...Oh my God!" On the other side, Zhang Ze smiled lightly and said, "I''m sorry, Godfather, I''ve gone back on what I promised you just now!" "I''ll keep my body for myself, and I have to settle an account with you." "Without my permission, you cloned our bodies and used them to carry out your evil plan. You will pay for this debt with your life!" The godfather was slightly taken aback, he snorted coldly, and said, "Luo Sha, have you forgotten that your sister is still in my hands?" "Or, are you ignoring your sister for your own survival? What a cold-blooded animal!" Moonlight Bunny couldn''t help but cursed: "You still have the right to call others cold-blooded? What a bastard!" "Who said I don''t care about my sister?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "I can save her at any time." After finishing speaking, he said silently in his mind: "Invisible man, do it!" The invisible man who had already come behind Joe acted immediately, snatched Joe''s pistol, and pulled Zhang Feng to his side. "Ah! What is it?" Joe was so frightened that he thought he had seen a ghost. "Yaoyao, come here!" Jushen and Zhiqiu immediately went to meet him and protected Zhang Feng under the shield. "Damn it!" When the godfather saw the hostage escape, he was furious and scolded Joe: "You trash, you can''t even look down on a hostage!" With a wave of his hand, he ordered to the subordinates behind him: "Do it, deal with them!" Immediately, dozens of subordinates behind him raised their weapons and fired violently at everyone! They are all mercenaries of the godfather, and they are very skilled. They have also transplanted military-grade mechanical prosthetic bodies with extremely fierce firepower. Moreover, they also know how to cooperate with each other and cover each other, and they beat the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others so that they couldn''t move forward. "Damn! These guys have too much firepower!" The Dragon King rushed several times, but was beaten back. Although he was wearing armor and his defensive power was not weak, the opponent''s bullets still caused him a lot of damage. It didn''t stop, and the blood volume continued to drop. Yiye Zhiqiu hid behind a bunker, joined hands with Xuenv, waved the staff, and smashed a large piece of ice and wind towards the opposite side. Although several people were frozen, their mechanical bodies immediately released heat, melting the ice, and rejoined the battle. Liu Yueying swung her sword, and the sharp light blades flew around the entire test hall. Several unlucky guys were chopped off and lost their arms and legs on the spot. Unexpectedly, these guys actually carried a replacement prosthetic body with them, directly removed the broken one and replaced it with a new one, and they became a good man again in just ten seconds. This situation was not changed until Zhang Ze summoned his followers. Bull Demon King, Zhu Gangyan, Dou Victory Buddha... appeared on the stage one by one, directly broke through the opponent''s line of defense with fierce firepower, rushed into the crowd and killed seven or eight people directly. At this moment, the situation finally opened. Zhang Ze led the Dragon King, Liu Yueying and others to kill them. The mercenaries finally couldn''t bear it anymore and began to retreat while fighting. A mercenary leader retreated to the godfather, anxiously said: "Mr. godfather, let''s retreat quickly! These guys are too powerful, my people are going to die!" The godfather glanced at the other party, nodded and said: "Okay, I will do as you said." He could see that these mercenaries were frightened by the monsters summoned by Zhang Ze, and had completely lost their fighting spirit, and it was impossible to work for him anymore. However, he did not reprimand these mercenaries, nor did he order them to continue fighting. Because he knew that it was meaningless to do so, and it would arouse the resentment of the mercenaries, and he might turn against him if he didn''t do it. So he simply agreed to the other party''s request, but secretly put his hand into his trouser pocket, and quietly activated a device the size of a pocket watch. This is a small device that he secretly installed on these mercenaries before. As long as it is activated, their brain chips will continuously release this kind of hypnotic signal to the brain, making them completely obey the orders of the godfather. hum! The signal spread throughout the hall, and all the mercenaries felt as if their brains were short-circuited for a few seconds, but they quickly returned to normal. Because there was no abnormality in the body, the mercenaries didn''t care, just regarded it as an illusion and continued to fight. "Listen, everyone, let''s fight to the death!" The godfather silently recited the order in his mind, and his words were like a spell, causing all the mercenaries to follow along: "Never retreat in a deadly battle! Never retreat in a deadly battle!" This time, no one asked for a retreat, and launched a countercharge against Zhang Ze and the others without fear of death! The Dragon King knocked over a mercenary with a stick, and the latter''s head was crooked, but he still stood up tremblingly, his eyes fixed on the Dragon King, making his back feel hairy. "Are these guys crazy? All of them are suddenly so violent?" Liu Yueying also realized that something was wrong. Her long knife had already pierced the opponent''s chest. The latter just sprayed a mouthful of black blood and continued to attack her until she chopped off the opponent''s head. It was just like a scene in a horror movie. zombies. "There is definitely something wrong with these mercenaries." Zhang Ze also frowned. He saw a mercenary tie explosives to his body, and rushed directly at the Bull Demon King, and then exploded into pieces with a bang. Of course, this kind of explosion damage couldn''t kill the Bull Demon King, but the Bull Demon King''s blood volume still dropped a lot, a mechanical arm was also blown off, and the combat effectiveness plummeted. Seeing the mercenaries attacking Zhang Ze and the others like crazy under his control, the godfather sneered and retreated quietly. He knew very well that it was impossible to kill Zhang Ze with these mercenaries alone. At the beginning, he just wanted these people to protect him, to resist the enemy for him at critical moments, and buy him time to escape. Therefore, the situation is not good now, and he chooses to retreat without hesitation. "The plan failed. I can''t get Rakshasa''s body for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m still alive, I have a chance!" The godfather exited the test hall and ran outside. He wanted to escape back to his spaceship and leave the moon. After Zhang Ze and the others leave this demon realm, he will find a way to pass the level, follow Zhang Ze and the others to the next demon realm, and then look for opportunities to attack. He believed that one day, he would be able to take Zhang Ze''s body back! Just as he ran out of the laboratory, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. "Who?" The godfather turned his head and aimed his gun at the other party. "Mr. Gold Master, don''t shoot! It''s me, Joe!" Joe ran to the godfather, with a flattering smile on his face, and begged, "Let me go with you, I can do anything for you!" He remembered something, and hurriedly added: "I will return all your money to you!" Qiao thought very clearly that he had kidnapped Zhang Ze''s sister, and Zhang Ze would definitely not let him go. Even if he hid quietly and waited for Zhang Ze and the others to leave, he would not be able to leave the moon base without the aircraft, and he would still be killed by the ancient snake company that rushed over. Therefore, the only way for him to escape now is to use the godfather''s spaceship. However, the godfather didn''t want to save this guy at all, he snorted coldly and said, "Sorry, I don''t need trash!" After finishing speaking, a shot hit Joe in the leg, causing him to grin in pain. "You bastard! My leg is a meat leg!" The godfather didn''t bother to pay attention, turned around and continued to run outside. Joe looked back at the test hall. The battle inside was still going on. He gritted his teeth, stood up against the wall, and limped out. Suddenly, he saw a lunar rover parked not far away, and he was overjoyed. "As long as I drive the rover to other moon bases, I can escape!" Joe now has millions on him, and he believes that as long as he spends enough money, he can impress others and let them help him escape. So, he immediately ran to the lunar rover, and after some tinkering, he finally started the lunar rover. "YES! Bye, bastards! I''m going back to enjoying life!" Joe was sitting in the car, yelling excitedly: "No, I will never see you again, hahaha!" The battle in the test hall gradually subsided, the crazy mercenaries were all dead, and everyone stopped to rest. "It''s really scary, is this the cyber lunatic?" Little Princess Money asked Gail next to her with lingering fear. "That''s right, how else would they be called lunatics? They don''t feel pain, and they don''t care about life and death at all. They are like the living dead. They only know how to kill. It''s terrifying!" Gale also let out a long breath. Just now, he, Peng Wei, and Chunzi also joined the battle. After all, Yi Na was their companion, and Zhang Ze fought for Yi Na, so they couldn''t stand by and watch. In addition, that cheating Joe hijacked Zhang Ze''s sister, which made them feel sorry, so they offered to help, which was a little bit of compensation. "The godfather is gone, let''s chase after him!" The Dragon King looked around, but didn''t see the godfather''s body, and shouted at Zhang Ze. "Not only the godfather, but that **** Joe also ran away." Peng Wei snorted angrily: "This bastard, for the sake of money, we can''t hold our heads up!" "Who of you saw Ina?!" Suddenly came Chunzi''s panicked voice: "I can''t find her!" Everyone was startled. The hall was in chaos just now. No one paid attention to Yi Na who was in a coma. Unexpectedly, she disappeared. Ina was more important than the godfather and Joe, so everyone focused on her and hurriedly looked around. However, after searching around, she couldn''t find Yi Na at all. "Ina, come out!" Chunzi jumped onto a high platform and shouted to the surroundings: "We are your friends, we will not harm you, come out!" It is impossible for them to stay in this base all the time, and they must leave as soon as possible. If Yi Na is left behind and people from the Ancient Snake Company rush over, she can only die. When everyone was anxious, Zhang Ze saw the surveillance probe on the roof and immediately said to everyone: "Let''s go and watch the surveillance video, maybe we can gain something!" "The monitoring room seems to be over there!" Moved the knife and looked at the base plan on the wall without emotion, pointing in one direction and shouting. Everyone ran over immediately, and after some operations, they finally found Yi Na in the picture. I saw Yi Na leaving the experiment building in a daze, walking towards the gate of the base, and then she walked out of the base and boarded a small spaceship. "Whose ship is this? Where is she going?" Chunzi asked suspiciously. "That must be the godfather''s godfather''s spaceship." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice, "No one will come here except us and him." "Why did Yi Na board the godfather''s spaceship?" This is something that everyone can''t understand, but Zhang Ze guessed something. "She must have gone to Arthur! Because the godfather is exactly like Arthur." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze said, "I''ll go find Yi Na!" After speaking, he rushed out of the monitoring room. "I will go with you!" Liu Yueying''s voice came from behind Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and the two ran out of the experimental building together. However, just as they ran out of the gate of the base, they saw that the godfather''s spaceship had already taken off. "hateful!" Zhang Ze couldn''t let the Iron Titan attack the godfather''s spaceship because Yi Na was still on it. "Steel Armor, come out!" Zhang Ze summoned the steel armor and ordered him to take himself and Liu Yueying to chase the godfather''s spaceship. Gang Jia immediately took the order, pulling Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying into space with each hand. Because the godfather''s spaceship had just taken off and was not fast, they quickly caught up with the spaceship. With the help of steel armor, they pried open a hatch and entered the interior of the spaceship. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 853： , I had a long, long dream Latest website: Compared with the steel titan, this spaceship is as small as a toy. After scanning the steel armor, it quickly locked the position of the cab. The three rushed over immediately and found that the hatch of the cab was closed. Zhang Ze gave an order, and the steel armor directly destroyed the hatch, and they rushed in. "Ina!" As soon as he came in, Zhang Ze saw Yi Na lying in a pool of blood, her chest was almost smashed by bullets. The godfather was sitting paralyzed by the side, his neck was cut open by a sharp knife, and blood was constantly gushing out. "Crazy woman! Damn thing!" He cursed and kept pulling the trigger, but he had already run out of bullets. "I''m going to see the godfather! You guys go and save Yi Na!" Liu Yueying nodded to Zhang Ze, came to the godfather, and kicked the gun away from his hand. Zhang Ze immediately went to check Yi Na''s injury with a steel armor, and the situation was very bad. "The heart was hit!" While listening to Levi''s injury diagnosis, Gang Jia recounted it to Zhang Ze. "The amount of blood loss is too great. Even if we operate immediately, the probability of her surviving is very small..." Zhang Ze pursed the corners of his lips, and pulled out [Blood Dragon] from his waist... "Arthur..." Yi Na suddenly opened her eyes and said in a weak voice, "Are you here to pick me up?" Zhang Ze paused, nodded and said, "Yes, I''m here to pick you up." After speaking, he slowly put away his weapon. Yi Na showed a poignant smile and said, "That''s great... I just had a long, long dream..." "I dreamed that we realized our childhood dream, left the city of dreams, and immigrated to live on the moon..." "We also gave birth to many babies, you tell them the story of the two of us when we were young..." "If this is not a dream, how wonderful it would be..." Her voice became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared. Zhang Ze clenched his fists tightly, feeling panicked in his heart. He took a deep breath, reached out and gently closed Yi Na''s eyes. "Godfather! You bastard!" Zhang Ze stood up and rushed to the godfather, kicking the guy out. Although the godfather looked exactly like him, beating the godfather felt like beating himself, but Zhang Ze didn''t show mercy at all. The godfather''s body flew up and hit the bridge heavily. He spurted blood, and the injury to his neck became more serious. "Hey...you''re angry over the death of a clone." The godfather grinned, with blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face: "My lord bishop is too right, your heart is too soft, and you will never be able to defeat the God of Creation... What a waste of your body..." Pooh! [Blood Dragon] pierced through the godfather''s head, and his expression was forever frozen on his face. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, opened the summoning space, and wanted to call out the godfather who had just been subdued, and ask him what the bishop asked him to do. However, when he summoned the godfather who looked exactly like him, he was surprised to find that it was just a clone without a soul. "Strange, where did the godfather''s soul go?" Zhang Ze frowned, what he needed was a godfather, not a shell. Depressed, he took his clone back into the summoning space, Zhang Ze turned his head, and saw Liu Yueying standing beside Yi Na, staring blankly at her corpse. "Poor Ina and Arthur." Liu Yueying said in a low voice, "I was someone else''s tool from birth, and in the end, I died in an illusion... What a miserable life." "I suddenly thought, could our life be a play directed by others? A joke?" Her body trembled suddenly, and she said, "We are living people, right? Our ending won''t be as tragic as theirs, right?" Because Yi Na is a clone of Liu Yueying, they are exactly the same, so what happened to her made Liu Yueying feel the same way, and she couldn''t help being panicked and bewildered, feeling pessimistic and desperate for a while. Zhang Ze hugged Liu Yueying and comforted him softly: "Of course we are living people, their tragedy will not happen to us, I promise!" Leaning on Zhang Ze''s chest, hearing his strong heartbeat again, Liu Yueying''s mood stabilized a little, she thought for a while and asked: "A moment ago, you planned to kill Yi Na and take her as a follower, right? Why didn''t you make a move?" "I''m afraid you''ll be jealous... Hehe, just kidding." Zhang Ze sighed: "She has been someone else''s tool all her life, it''s been hard enough, I don''t want her to become my tool again after she dies." "Besides, she saw her beloved Arthur before she died. I think it is the best ending for her." "So, I didn''t do anything, let her go to that world peacefully, and reunite with Arthur." Liu Yueying nodded slightly: "You did the same thing with Alice last time. I think you did the right thing." "If you are cold-blooded and ruthless, as the godfather said, I don''t think I will like you either." Zhang Ze hugged her tightly and said, "Actually, when I treat enemies, I will still be ruthless, but when I treat good people, I will be kind and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately." "You''ve done a good job." The two were talking, when the voice of steel armor came: "Master, I don''t want to disturb you, but what are we going to do next?" Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying looked at each other and smiled, Zhang Ze said: "Take the spaceship back, everyone is waiting for us." Giant God, Peng Wei and others stood in the New Moon Base, looking up at the starry sky through the thick glass cover, and seeing a spaceship slowly approaching, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "Raksha and the others are back." Seeing Zhang Ze''s information on the team channel, Dragon King smiled. "Where''s Ina?" Chunzi asked hurriedly, she was still worried about Ina''s safety. "Oh, let me ask." The Dragon King hurriedly sent a message to ask. After a while, his expression darkened, and he said, "Raksha said, Ina...is dead." "No, it''s impossible!" Chunzi staggered back, his face was shocked, and then it turned into sadness, and he burst into tears. Peng Wei came over to hug her, and Gail sighed, "How did Yi Na die? Was she killed by that godfather?" The Dragon King nodded: "But don''t worry, Luo Sha has already avenged Yi Na and killed the godfather!" Hearing this, the three of Chunzi felt better. "It''s all the **** Joe''s fault!" Chunzi wiped away his tears and said bitterly, "If he hadn''t secretly colluded with the godfather to take this business, Yi Na wouldn''t have died! It''s all his fault!" "I don''t know where that **** went, but I think he may still be in the New Moon Base." Peng Wei looked around and said, "Without a spaceship, he can''t return to his home planet." He moved the knife and said suddenly without emotion: "Look over there, there is a lunar rover just passing by. Could it be Joe who is driving?" Everyone looked at it immediately, and they saw a lunar rover driving into the distance. Peng Wei adjusted the electronic eyes to telephoto mode, and saw the driver clearly. "It''s Joe! Damn it!" He cursed loudly, but Joe was too far away, and it was too late for him to catch up now. The giant snorted, and said, "Let''s ask Luo Sha to help us get rid of this bastard!" After speaking, he sent a message to Zhang Ze. "Brother Luosha, Joe escaped in a lunar rover, can you help us and kill him?" Zhang Ze replied immediately: "Leave it on me!" Yi Na''s death was also directly related to Qiao, and this guy also hijacked his own sister, Zhang Ze would not show mercy to him. "Derek! Can you control those scavengers?" He gave Derek an order in his head, and Derek replied immediately: "Yes, master." "Lock Joe''s rover and kill him for me!" "Obey!" Derek immediately issued an order to the thousands of scavengers that were in a dormant state outside the New Moon Base. Immediately, the electronic eyes of all the scavengers glowed red. past. At this moment, Joe is turning on the radio on the lunar rover, listening to the music played in "The Voice of the Moon", happily humming a little song, and looking forward to his bright future. At this moment, he suddenly saw a large black figure approaching him like a swarm of insects from the rear mirror. "What is this?" He was puzzled, and when he took a closer look, he was frightened out of his wits. "Scavenger! My God!" Cold sweat broke out on Joe''s forehead, and he kicked the accelerator, and the lunar rover ran wildly. Behind it, the scavenger picked up trails of dust and chased madly. Bah bah bah! The line of fire intertwined by bullets swept across the sky and the earth, and shells also landed near the lunar rover. The huge explosion made Joe scream out in fright. He didn''t understand why he was discovered? Why did Zhang Ze and his group not let themselves go. It is impossible for him to know the answer. boom! A shell hit the rover, blowing Joe and the rover into the sky. A dense crowd of scavengers surrounded the moon rover that had been turned into a pile of scrap iron, leaving only half of Joe''s body, dying. "I haven''t enjoyed the rich life yet, I don''t want to die..." chug chug! Dozens of guns sprayed wildly, beating him into a puddle of mud. At the same moment, Zhang Ze received a report from Derek, and he looked at everyone and announced, "Joe is dead." "Thank you." Gail sighed and thanked Zhang Ze. He and Chunzi didn''t feel any joy in their hearts. After all, the five of them had been working together for so many years, and they had feelings for each other. Zhang Ze proposed to bury Yi Na on the moon, because it was her and Arthur''s childhood dream. Everyone did not object, and silently followed Zhang Ze to a cliff. Standing here, you can see the beauty of the moon, and when you look up, you can see their parent star that has turned dark yellow. After simply digging a hole, Zhang Ze gently placed Yi Na in it, and everyone took a last look at her and buried her forever. "I hope you and Arthur can be together in the next life and live the life you want to live." Liu Yueying looked at Yi Na''s grave and said silently in her heart. Everything was settled, and Peng Wei and Chunzi also bid farewell to Zhang Ze and the others. "Anyway, you don''t need it, so we will drive away the godfather''s spaceship." Peng Wei looked at the spaceship beside him excitedly, and said with a smile, "In the future, we will also wash our hands and stop doing such a dangerous business." Zhang Feng asked curiously: "Then what are you going to do?" "With this spaceship, we can open a transportation and tourism company." Peng Wei laughed and said, "Specializing in the flight business between the parent star and the moon, soliciting passengers and cargo, anything." Gail shrugged and said, "Believe me, it won''t be long before you''ll be back at your old job." Chunzi''s eyes lit up, he clapped his hands and said, "Guys! I suddenly thought of a better business!" Moonlight Bunny looked at her and asked, "What business?" "Pirates!" Chunzi said proudly, "Specialize in robbing spaceships that travel between the moon and the parent planet!" "Those who can travel to the moon are either rich or expensive. If we get a few votes, we will get rich!" Zhang Ze and the others have black lines, and they really can''t do without their old profession. "Okay, it''s time to say goodbye." The Giant God stretched out his hand to Peng Wei and said, "I hope we will meet again when we have the chance." "It will." Peng Wei also reached out and shook hands with him. Chunzi said to Moonlight Bunny with regret, "Can''t you stay? The combination of the two of us will definitely shock the entire universe!" Moonlight Little Rabbit smiled and said, "Chunzi, my ambition is not to be a pirate. The crisis in my world has not been resolved, and I must leave with Brother Luosha and the others." "Okay." Chunzi curled his lips, stepped forward to hug Xiaotu, and said with a trace of sentimentality: "I wish you success!" The others also said their goodbyes one by one. Afterwards, Peng Wei and Chun Zi boarded the spaceship and left in front of everyone''s eyes. "Let''s move faster, too." Zhang Ze looked in another direction, and Derek told him that the giant battleship of the Gusnake Company was approaching here. The things here have been understood, and they don''t need to continue to fight against the powerful ancient snake company, so thirty-six plans are the best. A group of people rushed back to the New Moon base immediately, holding the pass key, they walked into the stone gate one after another. Passing through the darkness, the feeling of weightlessness struck again. When they saw the light appearing in front of them, they had already arrived at the next level of magic realm. "This is the fifty-first floor of the Demon Realm?" Everyone looked up at the sky, they were stunned by the sight in front of them. I saw that above their heads is not an empty sky, but another piece of land! They could even clearly see that a large group of creatures that looked like horses but not horses were running on the land above their heads. This phenomenon, which seriously violated the common sense of physics, left them dumbfounded. In addition, they also saw many winged fish soaring in the sky, some of which were very large, bigger than the Iron Titan, and they really covered the sky and blocked the sun. Sky''s melancholy thought of something, and said, "Look at these monsters, don''t they look like the Kun in "Shan Hai Jing"..." "The Classic of Mountains and Seas is a myth. Could it be that the background of this Demon Realm is a mythical world?" Yiye Zhiqiu also looked puzzled. Everyone was wondering, Zhang Ze suddenly noticed a black shadow flashing behind the boulder in the distance, and he immediately told everyone: "There seems to be something over there, let''s go and have a look!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient . Chapter 854： , heaven and man The latest website: In order not to startle the snake, Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King, and everyone climbed on its back and flew over from the sky. "It''s a child." Everyone saw a child wearing animal skins and messy hair running on the ground, looking back from time to time, as if worried that someone was following him. "Is this primitive?" The Dragon King was surprised: "Could it be that we have come to a primitive society?" "Is there such a weird creature in primitive society?" Niao Yiren looked up at the "flying fish" swimming in the sky with a puzzled expression. He moved the knife and pondered for a moment without emotion, and said, "Do you still remember the experiment video of the ancient snake company in the previous demon realm? They found creatures that lived for tens of thousands of years in this demon realm, but they didn''t see humans." "It seems that we were lucky. We met as soon as we came in... He should be human?" Regarding how the Ancient Snake Company passed through Shimen, everyone is still full of doubts. The godfather used Zhang Ze''s clone to pass through the Shimen. What method did the ancient snake company use? To solve this mystery, I''m afraid I have to go straight to the headquarters of Gu Snake Company, and only after catching high-level people can I find out. Zhang Ze and the others don''t have the time to spare. "This child should return to his homeland. Let''s follow him to see the situation." After discussing with each other, they continued to follow the child secretly, only to see that he was running extremely fast, and the Dark Dragon King was flying with all his strength, and he managed to keep up, which surprised everyone again. "Holy shit, isn''t this kid''s speed too fast?" The Dragon King was surprised: "If we run on the ground, we won''t be able to catch up with him at all." "Not only is he running fast, look carefully." The giant **** said in a deep voice: "The terrain here is uneven, and there are many boulders and bushes, but this child is still running fast, as if walking on flat ground, it''s amazing !" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "I think the human beings in this world may have mutated like these strange creatures in the sky, right?" "Their physical fitness has become stronger, far exceeding that of our ordinary human beings." Liu Yueying also agreed: "Maybe, they are stronger than us, so we can''t despise them just because they wear animal skins." Everyone nodded. After running with the child for half an hour, Zhang Ze and others finally saw his homeland, a primitive tribe with only a few hundred people. Watching the child run into a stone house in the tribe, Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to find a safe place nearby to land. Everyone sat around to discuss the next move. Zhang Ze suggested: "We don''t know anything about this world. If we want to pass the customs quickly, the best way is to find the local aborigines to understand the situation." "However, everyone is tired today. According to the old rules, everyone will go offline to rest after clearing the first level of Demon Realm. After recharging their energy, go online and continue to take risks." So, everyone bid farewell to offline. In the primitive tribe, the children entered the stone house. "Grandma! Grandma!" The child ran up to an old woman with gray hair, held her hand and said excitedly, "I saw a ''Heaven and Man''!" "what?" The old lady was stunned for a moment, opened her eyes without pupils, touched the child''s head, and said, "Xiao Ke, you said you saw a ''Heaven and Man''?" "yes!" The child named Xiao Ke nodded repeatedly, and counted with his fingers: "There are about one or two... Oh, I can''t count, there are a lot of people anyway!" The old woman frowned and asked: "Then do you see what they look like? Just like us, they have one head, two arms and two legs?" "That''s right!" Xiao Ke gestured with both hands: "Besides, they are also divided into men and women just like us." He looked excited: "Grandma, is the prophecy coming true!" The old lady had a serious expression on her face, she said in a deep voice: "Go to the village chief quickly, and tell him that I have something important to talk to him, go!" "Oh." Xiao Ke scratched his head and thought to himself: "Obviously the prophecy said: when the heavens and humans come, they will take us to live in the heavens, and we will not have to worry about food and clothing in the future. This is a great thing! Why does grandma seem unhappy? ? However, he always listened to his grandmother, and immediately ran out to find the village chief. To his surprise, the village chief''s expression changed drastically after hearing this, and he hurriedly took the elders of the village to see grandma. These people closed the door tightly, and no one was allowed in. They didn''t know what they were discussing inside. However, the curious Xiao Ke still sneaked close to the crack of the door and heard the conversation inside. "My lord wizard, what do you think we should do about this?" This is the voice of the village head, and he seems to be in a panic. "Don''t let this matter spread, so as not to cause everyone to panic!" Grandma said with a serious tone, "Village Chief, you are the leader and backbone of everyone, let alone panic!" "Also, tell everyone not to leave the village as much as possible during this period, so as not to be discovered by heaven and man!" "I will open the enchantment so that heaven and man can''t find us." Grandma sighed and said, "I hope they just come down to have a look, and then leave quickly!" Hearing that the people in the room seemed to be leaving, Xiao Ke hurriedly hid aside, watching the village head and his party leave worriedly. He felt very strange in his heart, why did everyone look like they were facing a big enemy? Aren''t heavenly beings good people? "Xiao Ke, I know you are outside, come in, grandma has something to tell you." Xiao Ke responded, opened the door curtain and walked in, sat in front of grandma, and deliberately asked, "Grandma, what were you talking about just now?" "Brat, you''ve been eavesdropping outside, thinking I don''t know?" Grandma stretched out her hand and flicked his head, and said earnestly: "Xiao Ke, don''t go out and run around during this time, and go out again when the days are peaceful." "Grandma, I don''t understand why you are afraid of heaven and man? Didn''t the prophecy say that they are all good people?" Xiao Ke asked. "Humph!" Grandma snorted angrily and said, "The so-called prophecy is actually a lie of heaven and man!" "It''s impossible for them to take us to heaven to enjoy happiness. To them, we are just livestock!" Seeing Xiao Ke''s bewildered face, grandma stroked his head, sighed slightly, and said, "Xiao Ke, you are still young and have never experienced it. You will understand when you grow up." "In short, you must listen to grandma''s words, and don''t come into contact with those heavenly beings!" "Oh, I see grandma." After logging off from Demon Realm, Zhang Ze and his sister went back to their bed and fell asleep, sleeping until after three o''clock in the afternoon. But instead of waking up naturally, they were woken up by loud rumbling noises outside. "What''s going on outside?" Zhang Ze turned over, with a vigilant expression on his face: "Listening to the sound, it seems that something very big is moving! Could it be a monster from the Devil''s Den?" Since the monsters invaded the Demon Cave last time, they suddenly disappeared again. Zhang Ze didn''t know the reason, but he felt that sooner or later, these monsters would make a comeback. Putting on his coat, Zhang Ze immediately rushed out of the camp. He was stunned for a moment, and saw not far away, a dozen huge mech fighters were walking towards this side in a row. The red national flag printed on the mech warrior''s shoulders looked very bright in the sun. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief. It was not the enemy who invaded, but the mobile team of the Great Xia Kingdom. Zhang Feng also came out of the tent in a daze, rubbed his eyes and asked, "Brother, what are these robots for?" "Ding Ning and Wang Lei must have brought mecha fighters here to practice." Zhang Ze smiled. An arrow pierced his heart and walked over angrily, and said: "Master President, did you wake you up? I told them a long time ago that the drill site is far away from our camp, but they didn''t listen. They said that the terrain here is suitable for practice. It''s really angry." Kill me!" "It''s okay, let them practice." Zhang Ze waved his hands indifferently, and said: "They shoulder the sacred mission of defending the Great Xia Kingdom. If they don''t practice well, it will be bad when monsters from the Devil''s Cave invade." Afterwards, the two brothers and sisters ate while watching the mech fighters practice. Zhang Feng smiled and said, "It feels like watching a sci-fi blockbuster." The drill lasted for two hours. Under Ding Ning''s order, all the staff stopped to rest, and they had to train at night to deal with different situations. Taking advantage of the break, Ding Ning and Wang Lei brought a large group of people to Zhang Ze for a meal, and Zhang Ze did not refuse, and entertained them warmly. Because these people are fighters who defend their homes and the country, Zhang Ze doesn''t feel sorry for them no matter how much they eat. However, with an arrow piercing the heart, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The Archers Guild bought all the meat from the herdsmen at their own expense, and now these boys have eaten up all of it. Ding Ning was satisfied with a big delicious roast leg of lamb. "The food here is still good!" Picking her teeth with a toothpick, she said angrily: "Since the top has cut the expenses of our mobile team, we can''t eat a few meat dishes a week, but my brothers are so hungry!" Zhang Ze wondered: "Isn''t your mobile team a department under the special care of the military? Why should you cut your expenses?" At the beginning, in order to get the design drawing of the mobile suit from Zhang Ze, the people in the military department worked hard, why has it changed now? "Forget it!" When this matter was mentioned, Ding Ning became angry and said, "It''s not that the military department wants to cut our expenses, but the entire military department''s expenses have been cut!" Zhang Ze still didn''t quite understand. He didn''t understand the operation of the country''s internal institutions, so he was confused. Wang Lei explained next to him: "It''s the finance department. They have cut the expenditure of the entire military department." "Because they want to hire a large number of demon experts from country M, and at the same time order a batch of mecha fighters produced by country M." "It''s a huge expense, so almost all departments have been cut, not just the military." Zhang Ze is very strange: "Why? Now that the monsters in the Demon Cave have disappeared, why do you still hire the powerful demons from country M? Invite them to travel?" "Also, aren''t we mech warriors ourselves? Why do we still buy theirs? Who made such a decision? No brains?" Ding Ning snorted angrily, and said, "It''s the Chen family! Their family controls almost half of the Great Xia Kingdom, so their words naturally carry weight." "There''s also the Zhao family working hand in hand with them, and the two of them agreed on this deal together!" After understanding, Zhang Ze finally understood the whole story. It turns out that there is still more than a month before the National Day Carnival in Daxia. In order to ensure the smooth holding of the event and protect the safety of the leaders, the Chen family decided to discuss with M country and hire a group of powerful demons to participate in the event. Security work. At the same time, in order to maintain a "good and harmonious" international relationship with country M, they are also planning to order 20 mecha fighters from country M. "Hmph! These self-righteous guys!" Ding Ning said with a look of displeasure, "I always think that foreign monks can recite scriptures, they are really stupid and incompetent!" Wang Lei said: "Fortunately, the Zhu family stepped forward in time to stop them from ordering mechas from country M right now." "The head of the Zhu family said that if you want to order it, you can do it, but you must win our own mechs. Otherwise, why should we waste money and buy something that is not as good as our own?" Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "The Zhu family is still very sober, so what happened next?" "Later, the leader made the decision and agreed with the Zhu family''s suggestion to let country M send a batch of mechas to compete with us first, and then make a decision after seeing the final results." Wang Lei replied after taking a sip of his wine. Ding Ning looked arrogant, and said: "That''s why I brought my brothers here to practice. In this competition, we are only allowed to win and not lose!" "This is not only about money, but also about the face of our country, and the face of our mobile team!" "Captain Ding Ning is domineering!" Zhang Ze raised his glass and touched Ding Ning, then asked, "Then who will be sent to compete with the mecha fighters of country M this time?" "I." Wang Lei raised his hand, with a determined expression, and said: "My brothers and I are ready, even if we die in battle, we can''t lose!" Zhang Ze patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother Wang, don''t worry! As long as the mech fighters are manufactured according to the design drawings I provided, I guarantee that they will be the most advanced in the world! We will never lose to country M." !" "Well! I believe in you, brother!" Wang Lei and Zhang Ze had another drink. The three of you drank three jars of white wine in one go. Zhang Ze is in good condition, his body has been refined by the Demon Realm, and this little alcohol can''t make him drunk, but Ding Ning and Wang Lei can''t. In the end, they were helped back. "Brother, you drank so much wine, can you still go to the Demon Realm?" Zhang Feng asked with some concern. "It''s okay!" Zhang Ze smiled lightly, and said, "This wine is good for relaxing the muscles and activating the blood! It''s time, let''s go, let''s go to the Demon Realm!" On the other side of Blue Star, in Bazel''s luxurious villa. The angel lay on a soft cushion basking in the sun, and there was a beautiful maid combing its fur beside it. It squinted its eyes in enjoyment, and said to Bazel next to it: "You humans really know how to enjoy it. I am a bit reluctant to go back. Bazel flattered him, "Then you can stay with me for a while longer, and leave when you''ve had enough." "no." The envoy got up, bowed and stretched, and said, "The Kingdom of God will contact me every once in a while to issue instructions. I must keep the communication open." "That woman named Madoka, is she still awake?" Bazel shook his head and said, "No... This subordinate may not be able to wake up from the way she looks." He recalled that time, when the envoy crouched on top of Chihiro Madoka''s head and slapped it down with his paws, in an instant the woman was empowered by a lightning strike, her eyes turned white, and her whole body trembled violently. There was blood, and the scene was horrific. Afterwards, Chihiro Madoka fell unconscious. If it wasn''t for her weak breathing and heartbeat, Bazel would have thought she was dead. "Hmm... It''s been so many days and I haven''t woken up. It seems that the unlocking failed this time." The envoy licked his paw, and said, "I knew it would be this kind of result. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Apart from Zheng Hao, he is the only successful person I know." "never mind!" It jumped onto the table, looked up at the sky with a pair of cat eyes, and said, "I''ve had enough time, I have to go back." At this moment, there was a sudden scream outside the house. Bazel immediately got up and asked loudly, "What''s wrong?" A bodyguard stumbled in and said in a panic, "Sir, that woman...was awake!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 855： , This is the whole meaning of my survival! Latest website: Bazel and the envoy were very surprised. They thought that the Fusang woman would never wake up again. "Wake up when you wake up, why are you panicking?" Bazel asked with a majestic expression: "How is she now? Did you call the doctor to check?" The bodyguard was still very nervous: "The doctor has already passed, but...but..." "What''s the matter?" Bazel asked impatiently. "But, everyone who entered her room is dead!" Hearing what the bodyguard said, Bazel was taken aback for a moment, and he looked at the envoy. "If she is still alive, she should have unlocked the talent skills..." The envoy jumped onto Bazel''s shoulder and said, "Then these dead people may have died due to her innate skills. Let''s go and have a look." Leaving the room, Bazel came to Chihiro Madoka''s room, and the servants were standing more than ten meters away, all of them terrified, not daring to approach. Bazel also began to murmur in his heart, if Chihiro Madoka attacked him, he wouldn''t be able to hold back. "Well, my lord, are we still going in? Will it be dangerous?" Bazel asked nervously. "With me here, don''t be afraid." The envoy''s eyes suddenly released two red glows, covering it and Bazel within. "This is the protective skill I released. For three minutes, we won''t suffer any damage. Let''s go." Only then did Bazel feel relieved. He pushed open the door, and saw five or six people lying here and there in disorder. These people had purple faces and painful expressions, as if they had died of poisoning. Bazel swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and shifted his gaze to the bed, and saw that Chihiro Madoka had sat up, her head was lowered, her long black hair drooped, completely covering her face, like a female ghost in a horror movie. "Madoka? Can you hear me?" Bazel approached slowly and asked tentative questions, but the other party didn''t respond as if he couldn''t hear him. "Hey! Madoka! Can you hear me?" Bazel raised the volume, but Madoka still didn''t respond. "what happened?" Bazel felt strange, suddenly he felt an invisible force rushing towards him, and then his body flashed red, and that feeling disappeared again. "I was attacked just now!" Bazel immediately reacted, he stepped back again and again, and stared at the woman on the bed vigilantly. Obviously, the person who attacked him was Chihiro Madoka. "What is this woman''s innate skill? Why can she put people to death?" Looking at the corpses around him, he thought to himself. The envoy jumped onto the bed from Bazel''s shoulder, and came to Chihiro Madoka on catwalks, squinted her eyes and observed for a while, then shook her head and said, "Although she is still alive, she is no different from a dead person. " "What do you mean?" Bazel couldn''t understand. The envoy jumped onto the top of Chihiro Madoka''s head, flicked her tail, and rolled up her long black hair, revealing her bloodless face. "She has lost her five senses, and she is no different from a dead person. If you don''t believe me, you can hit her casually, and she won''t respond." Bazel walked over dubiously, pinched Chihiro Madoka''s face with his hands, it was cold, like a dead person. "Why is this happening?" Bazel looked puzzled: "Could it be the result of unlocking the talent skills?" "Yes." The envoy nodded slightly: "This is the price for gaining power." "But I don''t understand, if she lost her five senses, why can she still attack others?" Bazel was full of doubts, and his eyes moved to the corpse on the ground. He himself was also attacked just now. "It''s her instinct." The envoy explained: "In order to protect herself, she kept releasing skills within the attack range, killing all targets close to her." "However, it also consumed a lot of energy for her. Now her body is about to be overdrawn. If it continues, she will die of exhaustion." Bazel''s eyes widened: "What a scary woman! She must be stopped... But she has lost all five senses and can''t feel anything. How can I tell her to stop?" Can''t see, hear, touch... How does she perceive the outside world? "Let me get in touch with her." The envoy closed his eyes, and the thought power connected with Chihiro Madoka''s brain through his paws, and it said, "Madoka, can you hear my voice?" "...Are you God Envoy?" Chihiro Madoka''s body shook, she slowly raised her head, and looked around blankly, but she couldn''t see anything. "I am the envoy of God. You have lost your five senses and cannot perceive the outside world. Let me act as your eyes and ears." The envoy said slowly: "Now, stop releasing your innate skills and let your body rest. If you continue like this, you will be exhausted by yourself." "I see." Madoka Chihiro nodded slightly: "My lord, why did I lose my five senses? Will it return to normal?" The envoy shook his head: "Because you have unlocked the innate skill, your body can''t bear this kind of powerful force, that''s why you became what you are now." "As for getting back to normal, unfortunately, it''s impossible." Bazel looked at Chihiro Madoka, he thought that this woman would collapse on the spot. After all, without the five senses, what''s the point of living? This is equivalent to locking a person in a dark space, with no light, no sound, nothing, and even no sense of time. Normal people will go crazy! However, Chihiro Madoka did not respond, she was terribly calm. "I see." She said to the envoy in her mind: "I can still survive, it must be Master Takahashi''s guidance, she asked me to avenge her!" "So, I won''t die!" She opened her mouth and there was no sound, but she shouted in her mind: "I must kill Zhang Ze and avenge Master Takahashi! This is all I survived significance!" "Ahem, I want to remind you that you cannot kill Zhang Ze." The envoy shook his head and said, "Zhang Ze is very important to me, and the rest of the dozens of demon realms will use his cells to simulate customs clearance, so he must be alive." "If you dare to kill him, I won''t let you go, understand? Xiaoyuan?" Madoka Chihiro was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "I understand, Master God Envoy." Although she obeyed on the surface, she made up her mind deep in her heart: "It is absolutely impossible for me to let Zhang Ze go! As long as I have the chance, I must kill him!" Bazel asked someone to bring the wheelchair, he picked up Xiaoyuan, put her on the wheelchair, walked out of the room, and went for a walk in the yard. The envoy lay in Xiaoyuan''s arms, yawned, and asked, "Xiaoyuan, I forgot to ask just now, what is your talent?" Madoka Chihiro''s voice came from his mind: "[Death Touch], the effect is to release an invisible force on a target, imprisoning the opponent''s body... I can''t see what kind of effect it will have in the real world. , I don''t know." The envoy said: "I took a look, the person you killed should have died of blood coagulation." "So, your skill is not strong in the Demon Realm, but in the real world, it is still very powerful." "Can you control its power? I don''t want you to kill Zhang Ze directly." Madoka Chihiro replied: "I can control the length of time to imprison the target. Maybe, if the time is shorter, people will not die." "Very good, when we deal with Zhang Ze, you have to control your strength and don''t use too much force." The envoy glanced at her and reminded her seemingly unintentionally. Bazel asked: "My lord envoy, when are you going to deal with Zhang Ze?" "After Chihiro Madoka''s body has recuperated." The envoy shrank into a ball, closed her eyes and said, "When you enter a cat''s body, you will be very sleepy...I''ll sleep for a while, don''t disturb me." The fifty-first demon realm. One after another figures appeared in place. Zhang Ze looked around and saw that everyone was online, so he summoned the Dark Dragon King and led everyone to the tribe of the child before. Unexpectedly, when they got there, they found that the tribe had disappeared! "I shouldn''t have misremembered the location, right?" Zhang Ze looked around strangely, wondering, "Why, there''s nothing here?" Zhang Feng scratched his head and guessed: "Could they have moved away overnight?" "That''s impossible." Liu Yueying said: "A village with hundreds of people, as well as houses, can''t be moved away overnight." "Also, there is no trace on the ground, it''s too suspicious." The little princess Qian wanted to go over to have a look, but was stopped by the melancholy in the sky. "Wait, I heard a voice!" Everyone looked over at once, only to see that she closed her eyes slightly, moved her ears, and said, "I heard someone whispering, as if to say...be quiet?" At this moment, in front of Zhang Ze and the others, everyone in the village where the invisible barrier had been opened was standing in place, holding various weapons in their hands, staring at them nervously with a look of preparedness . "Everyone, don''t make any noise!" The village chief lowered his voice as much as possible, warning his villagers. Little did they know, his words had already been heard by Melancholy, who had excellent hearing. Sky''s melancholy turned back to Zhang Ze and the others and said, "Their tribe is still in place, but, somehow, we can''t see it." "Is it magic?" Xiao Niaoyiren reached out and touched the air, but found nothing. The Dragon King said: "Since they haven''t left, let''s go in and ask them to make it clear that we are not bad people." Zhang Ze shook his head and said, "Don''t do this. Since they have hidden the tribe, they don''t want outsiders to find them." "So, let''s not break in at will, as this will deepen the misunderstanding." After thinking for a while, he took a step forward and said loudly to the air in front of him: "Hello, we are from another world. We have no malicious intentions. We just want to understand the situation here with you. We can send a representative to communicate with you." Shall we talk?" After waiting for a while, there was no movement on the other side. Zhang Ze said it again, but still no one came out. Sighing, Zhang Ze retreated to the crowd and said, "It seems that they are determined not to meet us." "Then what should we do?" Little Princess Qian said, "If they don''t come out, we can''t break in. It''s really troublesome!" Moved the knife and suggested without emotion: "Since there are humans in this continent, there should be more than this tribe. Why don''t we go and find other humans." His proposal was agreed by everyone. Zhang Ze summoned the Dark Dragon King, took everyone into the sky, and left here to find other tribes. Seeing Zhang Ze and others flying away, the people in the tribe breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Ke took grandma''s hand and asked curiously, "Grandma, where did they go?" "I don''t know, maybe go find other tribes." Grandma stroked Xiao Ke''s hair and said, "I hope other tribes are safe and sound." Xiao Ke suddenly thought of something, and said nervously: "Oh, my father and sister are still outside, they will not be in danger, right?" Grandma frowned, shook her head slowly and said, "I don''t know, but I will pray to heaven, hoping that they can return safely." High in the sky, Zhang Ze and others flew all the way, and they saw many incredible natural phenomena. For example, a huge waterfall flows backwards from the ground to the sky! For another example, they saw a huge purple tree with many jellyfish-like creatures inhabiting it. What surprised them even more was that when they flew to a certain place, they found that the place was divided into two, one side was daytime and the other side was night! Looking up, everyone looked at the sky, only to see a huge glowing sphere blocked by another stone sphere several times larger than it. The shaded area is projected onto the ground to become night, while the unobstructed area on the other side is daytime. "Oh my God, this world is so strange!" Xiao Niao Yiren exclaimed, "It''s like a planet inhabited by aliens in science fiction movies!" "I''m very strange." Moved the knife and looked up at the land opposite the sky emotionally, and said: "What we see now is land under our feet and above our heads. So, will this world be a circle?" "You mean, if we keep going forward, we will reach the land above our heads." The giant **** also looked up at the sky, and said, "It seems really possible." Yiye Zhiqiu frowned, and asked a question: "But, if the unsentimental speculation is true, then there is no universe in this world? Only this planet exists?" No one can answer this question. Zhang Ze thought for a while and said, "It''s better to find a local person to ask for clarification than our own groundless guesses, UU Reading ." The group continued to fly, and when they turned over a high mountain, a plain appeared in front of them, and a larger tribe appeared in front of them. "Tribe! It''s bigger than the one we found before!" Moonlight Bunny pointed at the tribe and shouted excitedly. After the excitement, Sky''s melancholy worried: "They won''t be afraid of us too, and then hide?" "Go down and try first." Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to fly down towards the tribe. They immediately attracted the attention of the people in the tribe. Many people hid in panic, and some people dressed as soldiers rushed out, holding spear-like weapons and staring at them with hostility. "Everyone wait here, I will communicate with them." Giant God walked out of the team, raised his hands, and walked to the opposite side. He shouted: "We are not malicious, can we talk to your tribal chief?" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 856： ,Caravan Latest website: The crowd on the opposite side looked at each other. They didn''t know the background of Zhang Ze and the others in front of them, and they didn''t dare to talk to the giant god, but they understood the meaning of the giant god. A primitive man said a few words to the companion next to him, Turning around and running into the tribe, it was obvious that he was looking for someone. "There is a show!" The irritable Dragon King showed joy on his face, and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they can communicate, everything will be fine. I was afraid of meeting the tribe of the little boy before, hiding and not seeing anyone. So, everyone waited patiently on the spot. After a while, a tall man walked out from the tribe. He was majestic, and the primitive people around bowed their heads slightly when they saw him, with a look of respect on their faces. Obviously, this should be the chief of the tribe. "Who are you? What are you doing in my tribe?" The tribal chief looked the giant **** up and down, and asked vigilantly. "We come from another world, and we are looking for something here. I hope you can help us." The giant answered truthfully. The people here are primitive people, and they should be simpler than the humans in other Demon Realms. Under normal circumstances, they don''t have any bad thoughts towards them, so the giant **** doesn''t want to go around the corner, to be honest. The latter froze for a moment, then asked again: "You mean you came from another world?" The giant **** nodded, but the tribal chief suddenly became agitated, and he loudly said to the tribal people behind him: "It''s the heavenly beings! They are the heavenly beings!" When he yelled out, the whole tribe suddenly boiled, and everyone had excited expressions on their faces, and some even shed tears. This scene confused Zhang Ze and others. They didn''t know why these primitive people were so excited. "What did they say? We are gods? What do gods mean?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren looked at everyone with a strange face. Everyone didn''t know, Sky guessed melancholy: "Could it be that Heavenly Man means a person from the sky? That is to say, a god?" Whether her guess is correct, I''m afraid I can only ask these primitive people. He moved his knife and looked at the excited and cheerful people who were singing and dancing on the opposite side and said, "Aside from anything else, I think this is a good thing. They must be more friendly to us." The tribal chief first calmed down from the excitement, and with a wave of his hand, all the tribal people quieted down, then he strode up to the giant god, knelt down on one knee, put his hand on his chest, and said respectfully: "O great celestial being!" ! You finally came to pick us up!" "Sorry, we don''t understand what you mean." The giant **** took a step to the side, refused to accept the other party''s gift, and corrected: "We are not heavenly beings, we are just... a group of time travelers." He didn''t know how to describe his identity. He couldn''t tell the other party that they were adventurers from the Demon Realm, so he had to call himself a time traveler. "No, don''t hide your identity." But the chief was convinced of their identities, and said: "You are dressed like nothing we have ever seen before, and you also exude a noble aura. You must be heavenly beings!" "Noble aura? Well, this primitive man is very discerning." The little princess Qian puffed up her chest unconsciously, putting on a haughty look. The giant **** wanted to explain something, Zhang Ze came up, patted the giant **** on the shoulder and handed him a color, the giant understood, walked aside, and handed over the situation in front of Zhang Ze to deal with. "This chief, let''s put aside the matter of whether we are heaven and man for the time being. Have you ever seen a stone gate? It is very important to us. If you know, I hope to tell you the truth." After speaking, Zhang Ze described the appearance and characteristics of Shimen to the other party. He thought very clearly, instead of entangled with the other party whether he is a heavenly man or not, it is better to directly grasp the key points and ask some key questions to save time. The chief thought about it for a while, then shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen the kind of thing you''re talking about, so how about it, I''ll call my tribe and ask if anyone has seen it." Zhang Ze nodded: "That''s great." Afterwards, everyone followed the tribal chief into their tribe. As they walked, the tribal chief introduced the situation of their tribe to Zhang Ze and others. It turns out that their tribe is called Huorong, which has existed for thousands of years. This man is the eighth-generation chief. He said that he lived to be 270 years old, but in the eyes of everyone, he and a middle-aged man in his forties almost. "It seems that people in this world live really long!" Moonlight Bunny said to Yiye Zhiqiu. "Yes, otherwise, why did the Ancient Snake Company in the upper Demon Realm send people here to explore the mystery of longevity?" Yiye Zhiqiu responded in a low voice. A group of people followed the tribal chief to the large square in the center of their tribe. There is a high platform built of wood. It seems that it should be the place where the chief usually sits. Now Zhang Ze and others are sitting on it, and the chief is sitting on the high platform. under. Directly opposite the high platform, there is a huge artificially built fire platform, which is filled with wood and some black stones. Everyone guesses that it may be coal. I saw the tribal chief clenched his fists, his body was tense, and he seemed to be muttering something, and then he slammed his palm towards the fire platform, and a fireball flew over, igniting the wood and coal in the middle of the fire platform with a bang. Immediately, the flames shot up into the sky, illuminating the already dark sky. This is a way for their tribe to convene the people. As long as they see the bonfire in the middle of the square lit, everyone will come here to gather and obey the chief''s order. It didn''t take long for almost all the people who had fallen to arrive. There was a large black area, and people whispered to each other, curiously talking about those strange people on the high platform, and what the chief called everyone here today. When Zhang Ze and the others came, not everyone saw them, so many people didn''t know their identities. Seeing that it was almost time for people to come, the chief cleared his throat and said loudly: "I have called everyone here to announce something to you!" "First of all, let me introduce, these people sitting on the high platform are the legendary celestial beings! They will lead us to the heaven!" After saying this, the whole audience erupted. They cheered loudly, knelt down and worshiped, as if they regarded Zhang Ze and the others as gods. Faced with the worship of the crowd, everyone feels differently in their hearts. The little princess of money was full of enjoyment, while the others were a little restless. Fortunately, this situation was quickly stopped by the chief. He asked everyone loudly if they had seen a stone gate, and then described the appearance of the stone gate to everyone. The scene gradually became quiet, everyone looked at each other, and no one stood up to speak. Obviously, no one had seen Shimen. "Dear celestial beings, I''m sorry, neither my clan nor I have seen this stone gate." The tribal chief said to Zhang Ze and others with apology, but he added: "However, this does not mean that this thing does not exist, because our world is very big, and it is impossible for our tribe to cover all places. Go, so, maybe, it''s somewhere we don''t know." Zhang Ze felt that his explanation made sense. Although people in this world have a long life span and some special abilities, their science and civilization are still backward. It''s hard to travel too far and see the world without transportation. Zhang Ze and others got together to discuss what to do next. Since there was no clue about Shimen here, they decided to continue traveling. However, it was getting late today, and traveling at night might be dangerous, so they decided to rest here for a night before setting off. The tribal chief naturally wished for it, and he hoped that Zhang Ze and the others could stay and protect their tribe. Moreover, once Zhang Ze and the others return to the heavenly realm, his tribe will definitely be the first to benefit, so he very much hopes that the heavenly people will stay in his tribe these days. In this way, Zhang Ze and others temporarily settled down in the tribe, and the people of the tribe warmly entertained them, and all kinds of delicacies were served on their tables. They have never seen many things, and they look very weird, it is simply dark food. For example, the main ingredient of the dish before their eyes was a creature that looked like a dragonfly but was as big as an eagle. Everyone looked at the food in front of them, but no one could eat it. "My God, these primitive people are too heavy, can this thing be eaten?" Moonlight Bunny''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but want to vomit. However, the other party warmly invited them to taste it: as if this thing is a supreme delicacy. Unable to accept the hospitality, everyone broke off a piece of meat from the "dragonfly" and put it in their mouths. Unexpectedly, the taste was much better than they imagined. The flesh is savory and sweet, similar in taste to arctic sweet shrimp. "Wow! I didn''t expect this thing to be so delicious!" Zhang Ze and Xiao Niao Yiren couldn''t help breaking another piece into their mouths, but the more they ate it, the more they liked it, and finally they couldn''t stop. In the end, they ate up the plate of dark food. After the dinner, the group was settled in the chief''s house, and the chief himself moved out to live, and he was really warm to them. There was nothing to say all night, and in the early morning of the next day, the sun''s light moved from a distance, like a scanner, sweeping across the entire tribe, the darkness was driven away, and daytime arrived. Everyone tidied up and was ready to go. At this moment, a crisp bell rang outside the village, and then they heard the noisy voice of the crowd coming from outside the house. It sounded like it was very lively, and everyone walked away curiously. Go out and watch. I saw a team walking into the tribe from the outside. The creatures that looked like horses but not horses I had seen before pulled several carts slowly forward, and a few people in coarse cloth robes followed behind, making sharp whistles from their mouths. Control these creatures to pull carts. Everyone in the tribe gathered around, and a middle-aged man wearing a straw hat jumped onto the carriage and said loudly to everyone: "There are a lot of fresh and interesting goods here today, all of which we brought from the far north. Come and have a look, buy what you like, and you may not encounter such a good thing next time." Amidst his cries, the people of the tribe began to choose their favorite products on the carriage. Zhang Ze and the others understood that this was a caravan. Driven by curiosity, they also stepped forward to watch the fun. The goods on the car are dazzling, with everything, but most of them are animal skins, herbs, ores, and some handmade products, which don''t seem to be very valuable. But the people of the Huorong Tribe were very happy, as if they had never seen these things before, their shopping enthusiasm was very high, everyone picked a lot of things, and then exchanged their own things with the caravan. After moving the knife and looking at it for a while, he said: "They seem to have no currency here, and they are still at the primitive stage of bartering." Little Princess Money saw a few shiny golden stones on the carriage, she immediately went over to pick them up, looked at them carefully, then put them to her mouth and bit them, and shouted excitedly: "This is gold!" Yiye Zhiqiu also picked up a similar stone, carefully identified it, and affirmed the little princess''s judgment: "Yes, it is indeed gold, and the purity is very high. Such a big piece weighs at least a catty!" "Yeah! If you take it to our real world, it will definitely be worth a lot of money!" Little Princess Qian''s eyes lit up, she held the piece of gold and asked the caravan owner, "How did you sell this stone?" "Oh, the little girl has a good eye. This beautiful stone is a specialty of the Jinshi tribe. If you want it, you can take three pieces of animal skin." The middle-aged boss said with a smile. "Three hides...but I don''t have any." The little princess Qian Qian scratched her head, and suddenly remembered something. She took out a battle ax with very ordinary properties from her backpack, handed it to the middle-aged boss, and asked, "Can I exchange this with you?" "Is this a weapon?" The middle-aged boss has never seen a tomahawk, but from the appearance, he can be sure that it is a weapon, but he doesn''t know what it is made of. He took it, and with a light force, he actually bent the hard battle axe! "This kind of thing is not strong at all, I don''t want it!" The boss shook his head and returned the bent battle ax to Little Princess Money, who was already dumbfounded. "This guy is so strong! He even bent my weapon!" At this moment, the chief of the tribe came over and said to the boss: "I will give you thirty animal skins, and give all the stones on your cart to this celestial being." "No problem! ...Wait, you said they are heavenly beings?" The owner of the caravan was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhang Ze and the others in disbelief. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "Indeed, I have never seen their clothes before, nor have I seen this kind of outfit. Could it be...they Is it really a heavenly man?" The chief of the Huorong tribe can''t lie, so the caravan boss looked at Zhang Ze and the others carefully. Standing next to the boss was a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, her face was a little dignified, she held on to the boss''s sleeve tightly, and said in a low voice: "Father, grandma once said that heaven and man are very dangerous, let us meet Don''t deal with them, shall we hurry away?" "Xiaolan, what are you afraid of?" The boss waved his hand indifferently and said: "Look at these heavenly beings, except for the clothes they wear, everything else is the same. Even if they dare to mess around, they might not be able to beat us at all." "Besides, what your grandma said are all ancient legends. No one has ever seen the real heavenly beings. Maybe they are spreading false rumors! I think these people are very friendly, and I think they will bring us a lot of benefits. They should Its good to have a good relationship with them. This boss has traveled far and wide, and has more knowledge than others. He is neither afraid of heaven and man like Grandma Xiao Ke, nor superstitious about heaven and man like the Huorong tribe. He just regards heaven and man as objects that can be cooperated. "But" Xiaolan is still hesitating The boss has already turned around and fetched all the stones on the car, and then handed them all over to Little Princess Money. There are more than twenty pieces, and each piece weighs a pound. , can make the little princess of money happy. "I don''t want animal skins anymore. Since you are heavenly beings, let''s make friends! Then I want to ask you something." The boss asked excitedly: "Where do you come from? Where is the heaven? What specialties are there? When can you take us there?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. The boss''s attitude towards them was completely different from other people''s, and his thinking was closer to that of a modern person. He thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "We are really not heavenly beings. We came from another world. We are looking for a stone gate. Have you seen it, boss?" "Shimen?" The boss recalled for a while and said: "I encountered a strange thing on the way of traveling before. At that time, the black moon came and the earth was shrouded in darkness. A golden stone door suddenly appeared on the horizon. Could it be you You said Shimen, right?" Mobile phone users please browse and read, it is more convenient to read on the palm. Chapter 857： , stubborn old wizard Latest URL: According to the caravan owner''s description, Zhang Ze is basically sure that it is the Shimen they are looking for. "Boss! What do you mean by black moon? When will it appear next time?" Zhang Ze hurriedly asked. This is related to whether they can leave the Demon Realm, so they must ask clearly. The caravan owner scratched his head and explained: "The black moon is a strange phenomenon in which the moon completely covers the sun." "This phenomenon is very rare, because in our world, the alternation of day and night is very regular, and there will be no sudden change from day to night..." After hearing his description, Sky''s melancholy couldn''t help but said, "It sounds like this black moon is very similar to our lunar eclipse." Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "It should be the same kind of astronomical phenomenon. But here, they gave the lunar eclipse another name." The caravan owner continued: "However, the appearance of the black moon is very irregular, and I don''t know when it will appear, but there is one person who can predict it, and that is my mother." "Your mother? Why can she predict the black moon?" Zhang Ze was a little curious. Could it be that the mother of the caravan boss is an astronomer? "Hehe, she is the wizard of my tribe. When encountering some important events, everyone will ask her for divination." Mentioning his mother, the caravan boss looked proud. Because of his mother, their family is very respected in the tribe, and because of this, he is qualified to travel with a caravan. "Then where is your mother? Can you take us to her?" Zhang Ze was very happy. As long as they found the wizard and confirmed the exact time when the black moon would appear, they could go to Shimen. "However, before finding the Shimen, we must first look for the Shimen key. Perhaps, the boss'' mother can help us divination the location of the key." Zhang Ze was full of hope. "definitely no problem." The owner of the caravan readily agreed. He felt that building a good relationship with these heavenly people would be of great help to him in the future. Xiaolan couldn''t help pulling her father aside and reminded him again: "Father, are you really going to bring these outsiders to our tribe? Grandma will definitely be angry!" "Won''t." The boss laughed and said nonchalantly: "Although your grandma is old, she is not confused. As long as I explain things clearly, she will definitely not object, let alone get angry." The legends about heaven and man in the whole continent are the same: they are the creators of this continent and the ancestors of all human beings. They have provided a lot of help to human beings and let human beings gain a foothold in the world. Moreover, they also promised to take humans to the heavens in the future, so the heavenly beings are very popular here. Like his mother, there are very few people who hate heaven and humans very much, and he doesn''t know the specific reasons. He just heard from his mother that when he was very young, heaven and humans visited their tribe. She was killed by the Heavenly Man, and she was the only one left to escape. Later, she ran to this tribe alone, finally got married and had children, and settled down. That''s why she hated and feared heaven and man so much. However, the owner of the caravan believed that grandma must have been ignorant when she was a child, and regarded the bandits from other tribes as heavenly beings. After all, those guys would dress up in strange shapes to conceal their identities, and it was normal for his mother to misunderstand. Xiaolan''s persuasion was fruitless, and she stomped her feet in anger. After discussing with the boss, everyone prepared to bid farewell to the Tinder Tribe and leave with the caravan. The people of the Huorong Tribe were reluctant to leave, and tried their best to persuade Zhang Ze and the others to stay, but Zhang Ze and the others had made up their minds to go, and they did not dare to obstruct them, so they presented many gifts, and these things were temporarily placed on the caravan owner''s car . The crowd slowly left under the eyes of the Huorong people, and disappeared at the end of the vast wilderness. Sitting on the wooden wheeled cart, listening to the creaking sound of the wheels, Zhang Ze chatted with the boss who was driving the cart next to him. The owner of the caravan was named Parker. He proudly told Zhang Ze that he had traveled to almost every corner of the mainland. Many tribes knew him, and the leaders of those tribes were very polite to him. After all, the caravan could bring them a lot Something that doesn''t exist in the tribe. Zhang Feng curiously asked Parker, would he encounter robbers on the road? Parker laughed and said, "The bandits will not attack me either, because I know their tribal leaders. If they attack me, let their tribal leaders know. They will go back and wait for punishment." The environment of this continent is very harsh, and it is difficult for a single human to survive, and no one can live without a tribe. "Besides, I''m not a vegetarian myself, so if they want to trouble me, they have to weigh their abilities!" As he said that, Parker stretched out his hand to a big stone weighing several tons on the side of the road, using his strength, the big stone actually floated up, stayed in mid-air for more than ten seconds, and then swung his arm, the stone It fell heavily on the other side. Parker wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "This is my ability. I can move heavy objects. Although it is a waste of energy, it is enough to deal with those robbers." "Do people here have this magical ability?" Zhang Ze asked. "It''s not." Parker shook his head, "Ordinary people probably only use their strength to run fast. Only a few people will awaken this ability. Like the chief of the Tinder tribe, you should have seen that he can use the power of fire." "As for my mother, her ability is divination... In short, people who can awaken special powers will receive special treatment in the tribe, because they are important forces to protect the tribe." After listening to Parker''s explanation, Zhang Ze roughly understood. In this world, human beings have changed or evolved, their lifespan has greatly increased, and their bodies have become stronger. Occasionally, some people will awaken a special ability, which will allow them to gain a higher status in the tribe. Parker''s tribe is named Qingshi, and it takes at least one day to reach the Qingshi tribe from the Tinder tribe. In order not to arouse the suspicion and panic of the other party, Zhang Ze did not summon the Dark Dragon King, and everyone followed the caravan on their way. After a day of exhaustion, they finally arrived at their destination, and everyone felt that their skeletons were about to fall apart. "Look! The front is my tribe!" Seeing that he was about to arrive home, Parker was full of joy. According to himself, his caravan would go out four times a year, and then use the exchanged things to subsidize the tribe and let the people in the tribe live a better life. So Parker is very popular in his own tribe, even more popular than the village chief. "Look, that tribe has appeared again." The Dragon King pointed to the small village in front of him and said, "They must have seen us leave, so they showed their original shape." "This time, we went in with the caravan, and with Parker speaking for us, the Bluestone Tribe shouldn''t reject us anymore, right?" Moonlight Little Rabbit said. "It''s hard to say." Shaking his head without moving the knife, he said, "I think what Parker said before, I think the person who is in charge of the Qingshi tribe should be his mother, that is, the wizard." "The wizard who hid the village from us last time was probably the one who made the decision, so whether Parker can convince his mother is still unknown." Everyone nodded, and the analysis was correct without moving the knife. Now it depends on whether Parker can convince his mother. The convoy stopped outside the tribe, and many people poured out from the village to meet them, but when they saw Zhang Ze and the others jumping off the carriage, their expressions changed drastically, and they fled back to their village screaming . "Hey! What are you afraid of? They are angels!" Parker was very strange, but when he thought about it carefully, he understood that it must be his wizard mother who publicized the terrible things about heaven and man to the public, which made everyone feel afraid of heaven and man. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Parker turned his head and said to Zhang Ze: "I''m sorry everyone, please wait here with the caravan first, and I will go in and explain to my mother." Zhang Ze nodded, and then Parker led Xiaolan into the village. Just as he entered the tribe, he saw his mother tremblingly walking towards him with the support of Xiao Ke, and he hurried forward to say hello to his mother. "You idiot! Who told you to lure the celestial beings to our tribe? Have you forgotten what I told you?" As soon as the old wizard met him, he scolded his son furiously. Parker explained: "Mother, what you said is old-fashioned. People all over the continent think that heavenly beings are good people. Only you think that heavenly beings are bad people. You should get rid of your prejudice." "I''m not prejudiced! Have you forgotten how my parents died? Those heavenly beings killed them like livestock!" The more the old wizard spoke, the more excited she became, and she couldn''t help coughing violently. She had lived for more than six hundred years, and her body was already shattered. Parker hurried forward to comfort his mother, although he thought his mother was too stubborn, but he respected his mother very much and didn''t want to make her angry, so he had to change his words: "Okay, okay, if you say that heaven and man are bad people, they are bad people, don''t regenerate Get angry, pay attention to your body." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and shouted to his daughter, "Xiao Lan, come and treat your grandma quickly." Xiaolan hurried forward, stretched out her hands to gently stroke her grandma''s chest and back, a gentle force penetrated from her palm, helping the old wizard to calm down, and the old wizard''s body gradually recovered. She sighed a long time, and said earnestly: "Son, listen to mother''s advice, don''t deal with these heavenly beings, they will harm you!" "But... I told them to come to you, and now I don''t let them in, how can I explain to them?" Parker scratched his head in embarrassment. He is a businessman and pays attention to credit the most. If he breaks his promise, he will feel very uneasy. "Compared with your life, what is credit?" The old wizard glared at him and said a lesson: "Fortunately, you are still a businessman, can''t you tell which is more important?" Parker nodded helplessly and said, "I see, I will go out and explain to them." Although he intends to help Zhang Ze and the others, his mother has the final say in this tribe, and if his mother disagrees, he has nothing to do. At this time, Zhang Ze and others had been waiting outside the tribe. Seeing that Parker finally walked out of the village, everyone immediately surrounded him, but seeing his ugly face, everyone already guessed the result in their hearts. "Your mother doesn''t agree?" Zhang Ze frowned and said, "We don''t have to enter the tribe, or even meet her, as long as she helps us predict when and where the moon will happen, as well as the location of Shimen." It only needs to be where the key is, and we wont force anything else. Parker sighed and shook his head, "I''m sorry, my friends, my mother said she didn''t want to meet you, let alone have anything to do with you. I tried to persuade her for a long time, but she refused to listen. I really can''t help. " The Dragon King couldn''t help shouting: "Your mother is too stubborn! We all said that we would not join the tribe or meet her, so we can''t just ask a few things?" The giant **** pulled the Dragon King aside and said sincerely to Parker: "I hope you can help us persuade your mother again. We really have no malicious intentions. We just want to find what we are looking for, and then we will leave your world. Sorry to trouble you bro." "...Okay! I''ll try again." Parker had no choice but to nod, turned and returned to the village, and everyone continued to wait in the carriage. As a result, they waited until night, and it was Parker''s daughter Xiaolan who came out to meet them. She conveyed the words of her grandma and father to everyone: "Everyone, my grandma said she can''t help you, please go away." . "Where''s your father? Why doesn''t he come out to see us?" Xiao Niao Yiren asked curiously. "My father... the horses and cars are exhausted, and he has already rested. Please go!" Xiaolan obviously didn''t want to say a word, so she turned around and went back to the village. The Dragon King raised his foot and was about to follow in. Unexpectedly, the village disappeared in an instant, and the opponent activated the invisibility effect again. "Bastard! Why don''t you do something like this!" The Dragon King jumped angrily and cursed. "Dragon King, come back." Zhang Ze called the Dragon King back and said, "Something must have happened to Parker, otherwise he would definitely come out to see us." "And you see, the caravan''s goods are all outside, and he can''t leave them alone. I don''t think we should go in again. I''m afraid there will be no results if we go in." Everyone sighed, the situation in front of them is indeed very difficult, the only way is to wait, waiting for the other party to change their minds. Parker''s carriage stopped in place, Zhang Ze and others didn''t touch anything on it, and then they moved to a place several hundred meters away from the tribe and set up camp decided to settle down here temporarily. After all, the only ones who have clues about Shimen are the old wizards in this tribe. Instead of running around, they should stay here and look for opportunities to clear up the other party''s misunderstanding, and maybe make the other party change their minds. The people in the Qingshi tribe have been observing the movements of Zhang Ze and others, seeing that they did not move the caravan''s belongings, but moved to a place hundreds of meters away to settle down, and everyone discussed in low voices. Parker stood in the crowd and said to his mother: "Look, mother, these celestial beings are completely different from the celestial beings you met when you were young. They didn''t rob my caravan''s property, and they didn''t rush into our tribe. I think they are very polite and will not do anything harmful to the world, I hope you can reconsider." "Think about what?" The old wizard glared, and said angrily: "What I have to think about is how to protect my tribe and your safety! These days people are just pretending to show us, so I won''t be fooled by them!" After finishing speaking, she let Xiao Lan and Xiao Ke help her back to her residence, and she never saw anyone again. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 858： ,New discovery The latest website: Parker really couldn''t do anything about his stubborn mother, so he quietly called his son over, let him run out, and then sent a message to Zhang Ze and the others. Xiao Ke was very obedient and immediately followed his father''s instructions. In fact, he himself is very willing to do such a thing. Like his father, he has a strong interest in celestial beings, and he doesn''t think these celestial beings will harm them. In his little head, he still hoped that the celestial beings would take him to play in the heavens and live a carefree life from now on. However, the news Xiao Ke brought to Zhang Ze and others made Zhang Ze and the others very helpless. Parker had made it very clear in his message that he couldn''t convince his mother that the actual ruler of the tribe would not allow Zhang Ze and the others to approach the tribe, let alone have any communication with them, which made it difficult. "Thank you, Xiao Ke. You go back and tell your father that we will not give up and will live near your tribe. Please ask him to help us continue to enlighten your grandma and contact us as soon as possible." Zhang Ze touched Xiao Ke''s head and said kindly to him. "Um." Xiao Ke nodded, but he did not leave immediately, but looked at the angels in front of him curiously, and asked, "How did you come to this world?" Facing this curious child, Zhang Ze smiled and told them about them. At the same time, Zhang Ze also learned something about their tribe through Xiao Ke. Especially about his grandma. "Why does your grandma hate heaven and man so much?" This is Zhang Ze''s most curious question. "Grandma didn''t tell me, but I heard from my father that when grandma was young, her family and clan members were killed by heaven and man, so she hated heaven and man very much." Xiao Ke replied truthfully. "It turned out to be like this..." Zhang Ze nodded thoughtfully: "No wonder she rejects us so much. It turns out that she has a blood feud with Heaven and Man." As for why the celestial beings attacked the old wizard''s tribe, unless the celestial beings can be found, it will always be a mystery. After sending Xiao Ke away, everyone decided to stay here and wait patiently for the opportunity. But they can''t just wait, they still go out every day to investigate the situation outside, contact other tribes, and look for more clues. The giant **** divided everyone into several groups and went out to investigate in turn, while the others stayed in the camp to rest and prepare food for the companions who went out. On this day, it was the turn of Moonlight Bunny, Sky''s Melancholy and Xiao Niaoyiren to stay in the camp. In order to prepare dinner for everyone, the three of them went out together to find food. "You can''t always eat wild vegetables and wild fruits. They are not nutritious at all. Let''s go hunting today!" Xiaoniaoyiren suggested. Although wild vegetables and wild fruits taste good, but she has long been tired of eating this kind of food every day. "That''s right, we''re going hunting today, and I want to eat meat too." Moonlight Little Rabbit was suddenly in high spirits. "Will hunting be dangerous?" Sky''s melancholy was a little worried. The three of them had average combat effectiveness. If they encountered powerful monsters, they were prone to danger. "It''s okay!" Xiaoniaoyiren said confidently, "Xiaotu and I can cooperate with each other. She attacks monsters from a long distance. If the monsters chase after her if she can''t be dealt with, I can use [Gravity Suppression] to deal with them." "Don''t worry, even if there is no accident, we will have no problem running for our lives." So, the three of them explored further away, and soon, a large piece of tall grass appeared in front of them, on which more than a dozen dragonfly-like creatures hovered and preyed. "Are these creatures the delicious food we ate in the Tinder Tribe?" Moonlight Little Rabbit''s eyes straightened immediately, that dish left a deep impression on her, so much so that she still can''t forget it. The eyes of Xiaoniaoyiren and Sky''s Melancholy are also shining, and they are also diehard fans of this delicacy. "Great, let''s take a few back to eat tonight!" Moonlight Bunny immediately picked up the sniper rifle in his hand and aimed at one of them. The melancholy of the sky hurriedly stopped her, and said: "We don''t know anything about this kind of creature. If we attack rashly, will we attract them all? If we are surrounded by them, it may be dangerous." "That''s true..." Moonlight Little Rabbit scratched his head and asked, "Sister Youyou, what can you do?" The melancholy of the sky observed for a while, and said: "There is a lone one over there, let''s deal with it first, and see what is so special about this creature." The three of them touched it quietly, only to see the single "dragonfly" landed on a stone, as if it was resting. The Moonlight Bunny aimed at the target and fired a shot, just hitting the "Dragonfly" in the head, and it exploded instantly! "It seems that this thing has no ability, and I killed it with one shot." Xiaoniaoyiren and Moonlight Bunny ran over to drag the "Dragonfly" back together. At this moment, they found that the monster had dropped something. It is a fist-sized, crystal clear sphere. The Moonlight Bunny was stunned for a moment: "This is the Magic Soul Ball?" As the number of demon realms increases, there are more and more special demon realms. Monsters in this demon realm seldom explode magic soul balls. Therefore, everyone has not seen magic soul **** for a long time. In addition, the effect of the magic soul ball is getting weaker and weaker. Before absorbing a high-level magic soul ball, it can increase the attribute by 1 point. For novice adventurers, the effect of this 1 point attribute improvement is very obvious. But for advanced adventurers, this mere 1 point of attribute has almost negligible effect. For example, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying and the others now have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands for any attribute. Even so, it is very difficult to fight against the boss. "No, this doesn''t seem to be a magic soul ball." The Moonlight Bunny observed the thing in the sunlight, and found that there seemed to be a vague shadow inside. After a closer look, he found that it was the "dragonfly" monster. "Look, what is this?" Moonlight Bunny gave this strange bead to Niaoyiren and Sky''s Melancholy, and asked them to study it together. "No hint? I''ll put it in my backpack and have a look, maybe there will be relevant information." Xiaoniaoyiren put the beads in her backpack, and then she shared the information with Moonlight Bunny. "[Ability Ball]? What''s the use?" The Moonlight Bunny continued to look down, muttering: "This item can be obtained from creatures on the DS49 artificial planet, and absorbing it can obtain the unique abilities of this creature." Sky''s melancholy squeezed his chin and analyzed: "From a literal point of view, this bead contains the unique ability of the big dragonfly just now, and we can also absorb it." "Shall we try it?" "Try it!" Xiaoniaoyiren eagerly said, "Let''s see what abilities these big dragonflies have." As she said that, she snatched the [Ability Ball] and absorbed it according to the prompts. "Ah! Little bird, you have a status icon on your head, and a pair of transparent wings behind you, like a dragonfly!" Moonlight Bunny pointed at Niao Yiren with a surprised expression. "Haha, it says on it that I can obtain the unique ability of the dragonflyflying. Does that mean that I can fly?" Xiao Niao Yi Ren was full of excitement. She had long wanted to fly freely in the sky like a bird. Sky''s melancholy smile said: "We fly in the sky with Zhang Ze''s Dark Dragon King every day, haven''t you flown enough yet?" "That''s different!" Xiaoniao Yiren flapped her arms, and her body gradually floated up. She said excitedly, "It''s like we take an airplane. Although we can fly in the sky, it''s not us flying by ourselves. What I want Its that feeling of being in control and being free. After finishing speaking, she flew into the sky at once, shedding a crisp laughter. Moonlight Bunny looked at the little Niao Yiren flying up and down in the sky, with a look of envy: "I really want to fly in the sky, sister Youyou, let''s get a [Power Ball] to fly in the sky later." The melancholy of the sky kept it at a respectful distance: "I''ll forget it, every time I sit on the Dark Dragon King, I''m afraid of falling, little rabbit, go and play by yourself." The two were talking, when they suddenly saw Xiao Niao Yiren fall from mid-air, screaming piercingly. "What''s wrong?" The two were startled, thinking that Xiao Niaoyiren had been attacked, and hurried over to check. Fortunately, Xiao Niao Yi Ren was flying at a low altitude at that time, so she only lost one-third of her blood volume when she fell to the ground, but her pretty face was still pale, with a look of undecided shock. "Little bird, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly fall from the sky? Someone attacked you?" Moonlight Bunny clenched the gun in his hand, staring around vigilantly, looking for enemies. "no." Xiao Niaoyiren shook her head, and said, "It was the flying ability I acquired that suddenly failed, causing me to fall directly from the sky... What a lie, this ability has a time limit! I didn''t notice it before!" The melancholy in the sky and the little rabbit in the moonlight suddenly burst out laughing. It must be that Xiao Niaoyiren was too excited and didn''t check the description of [Ability Ball] carefully, which is why something went wrong. However, [Ability Ball] can indeed allow everyone to obtain more additional abilities, which is still very good. "I have a good idea!" Moonlight Little Rabbit laughed and said, "We might as well kill a few more monsters, collect various [Ability Balls], and wait for Big Brother Zhang Ze and the others to come back and give them a surprise!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren also smiled and said, "Yes, there is a sumptuous dinner!" So, the three of them turned around and ran towards the grass. Anyway, these big dragonflies were easy to shoot, and they shot one at a time, so they decided to shoot a few more and go back. Finding a safe place, Moonlight Bunny set up his sniper rifle, aimed at one of them, and suddenly pulled the trigger. The gunshots echoed between the sky and the earth, a big dragonfly fell from the sky, the moonlight bunny shot very accurately, and got another headshot. The other monsters were frightened, and immediately dispersed. The Moonlight Bunny took the opportunity to kill two more, and the others had already disappeared without a trace. Picking up the [Ability] dropped by the big dragonfly, Xiao Niaoyiren pointed to another discovery, and said, "The big dragonflies have all run away, let''s go over there to see if there are any other monsters." The three of them ran over, and found some dung beetle-like creatures, they were pushing one huge dung ball after another to move quickly on the grass. "This... forget it?" The melancholy in the sky has a black thread on its head, Xiaoniaoyiren and Moonlight Bunny nodded in unison, no one wants to get the ability of dung beetle. The three went to other places to search again. This time they found a creature that looked like a bull. This creature had thick scales on its body, and its defense was extremely strong. The Moonlight Bunny couldn''t penetrate it even after shooting continuously. scale armor. Later, she had a quick wit and aimed at the monster bull''s eyes, and then killed it. Unsurprisingly, this monster cow also exploded a [Ability Ball], and the melancholy of the sky tried to absorb it, and its defense power immediately exploded, almost invulnerable. The only drawback is that it is covered with scales, which is very ugly. However, Sky''s melancholy didn''t care, she rushed into a group of thorny monsters alone, no matter how the opponent attacked, she would not be injured. Moonlight Bunny and Xiaoniaoyiren took advantage of the monsters'' attention to be attracted by the melancholy of the sky, and kept attacking from behind, killing four or five monsters in one go, and another pile of [Ability Balls] entered their backpacks. "After absorbing this skill ball, shouldn''t we have thorns all over our bodies?" The three girls looked at those [Ability Balls] and shook their heads in unison. They didn''t want to become hedgehogs. One day passed in a blink of an eye, and Zhang Ze and his team returned to the camp in the dark dragon king. They had nothing to gain today. Although Parker told them before, they could find many tribes by going north, but they flew far all the way, but they didn''t meet a single one. . However, they did see the ruins of some villages. It seemed that they had been baptized by the flames of war, and many places had been burned by fire. However, they did not find any corpses. After dragging their exhausted bodies, they returned to the camp. When they saw a few girls preparing dinner for everyone, everyone laughed out loud. Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, you are already used to the dark cuisine here." "This is not dark food, it''s the best food!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren corrected. "Besides these delicacies, we also have new discoveries." Sky''s melancholy nodded to Moonlight Bunny. The latter took out a lot of colorful spheres from the system backpack and placed them in front of everyone. Everyone was surprised after reading them. "You mean, after absorbing these [Ability Orbs], you can gain the abilities of monsters?" Yiye Zhiqiu picked up one of them and looked around, with novelty on his face. "That''s right, we''ve tried several of them, and they have all kinds of abilities. It''s very interesting." Moonlight Bunny nodded. "Since these [Ability Balls] are so practical, why don''t everyone take a few spares, maybe they will come in handy in the future." Giant God suggested to everyone. Thus, more than a dozen [Ability Balls] were divided up by everyone. Zhang Ze stared at the [Ability Ball] in his hand without emotion when he moved the knife, and asked, "What are you thinking about?" He moved the knife and pondered for a moment without emotion, and said: "You said, since killing the creatures here will get [Ability Balls], then, can killing those primitive people also get [Ability Balls]?" "Especially those primitive people with special abilities, their [Ability Ball] is more useful." Everyone stopped and looked at him. They moved their knives and noticed the strange gazes of everyone, and quickly waved their hands and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just making random guesses, and I won''t kill people randomly." For mobile phone users, please browse and read more. convenient. Chapter 859： , you are cheating The latest website: However, the explanation of not being emotional when using a knife did not convince a few girls, but the description became darker and darker. "I''ve seen a horror movie that tells a story about a perverted doctor killing people..." Xiao Niao Yi Ren stared at the unmoving back of the knife with her eyes, and whispered to the melancholy in the sky, Moonlight Bunny and others: "Those killers say they don''t know how to kill, but they kill people cruelly in secret!" "Human face and animal heart! It''s scary!" Little Princess Qian and the others all shrank their necks, their expressionless eyes turned into those of a perverted murderer. Time passed day by day, and the Qingshi tribe showed no sign of opening up to Zhang Ze and the others, and kept hiding every day. However, Xiao Ke often visited Zhang Ze''s camp and brought them some interesting things, and Zhang Ze would also give him some prey in return. "So, your grandma still refuses to accept us?" Xiao Niao Yiren pouted depressedly and asked Xiao Ke: "Then did your father talk to her?" "Yes, but it''s useless!" Xiao Ke gnawed on the "Lin Niu" meat in his hand, and said inarticulately: "My grandma never listens to others, she only listens to herself." The Dragon King muttered angrily: "It''s really stubborn to open the door for stubbornness, stubbornness has reached home!" After eating satisfactorily, Xiao Ke waved his hands and said, "I may not be able to come these few days." "Why?" Everyone froze for a moment, a little strange. "Because I want to participate in the warrior test!" Xiao Ke puffed up his chest and said arrogantly: "When the boys of our tribe reach the age of 100, they have to participate in the warrior test to defend the tribe and their families in the future." Zhang Feng''s eyes widened: "What did you just say? Are you a hundred years old?!" "Yes!" Xiao Ke nodded, "Today happens to be my 100th birthday." Everyone looked at Xiao Ke, who was only eight or nine years old, and their minds were in chaos. Liu Yueying shook her head: "I really didn''t realize that this kid is a hundred years old..." "Well, should we still call him Xiao Ke?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was a little messy: "At his age, he is older than my grandfather." "Then we can''t call him Grandpa Xiao Ke, can we?" Little Princess Qian also shook her head again and again. She didn''t want to call him Grandpa to a child ten years younger than herself. The giant waved his hand and said, "Let''s not worry about age. This world is different from ours. They can live hundreds or even thousands of years, while we can live up to a hundred years. There is no comparison." Zhang Ze patted Xiao Ke''s head and said, "It turns out that today is your birthday. How about it, uncle will give you a birthday present." He dug out some weapons and equipment and props from his backpack, and asked, "What do you want? Pick whatever you want." Xiao Ke is a good boy. Everyone likes him very much. More importantly, they learned a lot about the world from this boy. "Really?" Xiao Ke became excited, these are all belongings of heaven and man, he wants to take one back and show off to his children. He was still a child, and he was not interested in the weapons and equipment for fighting and killing, so he went to look at props and other things. "Huh? What is this?" Xiao Ke picked up the [Ability Ball] with curiosity on his face. "[Ability Ball], haven''t you seen it before?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. People here must also hunt, didn''t they notice it? "No." Xiao Ke shook his head: "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing, it''s so beautiful." "Huh? There seems to be something in here... Wow! It''s the ''Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon''!" "Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon?" Zhang Ze took it from his hand and looked at it. It was the "big dragonfly". He suddenly said, "It turns out that this monster is called the blue-winged bamboo dragon." Everyone ate dozens of them, and only now do they know its real name. "Xiao Ke, what do you see?" Moonlight Bunny handed the [Ability Ball] dropped by the thorny monster to Xiao Ke for him to identify. "Oh, this." Xiao Ke said: "This is the ''Iron Rat''. The thorns on their bodies are very sharp and hard. We use them to make spears and arrows." Seeing this, everyone took out all the [Ability Balls] collected during this period and let Xiao Ke identify them. Through him, they finally knew the names of these monsters. Xiao Ke made a selection and took away the [Ability Ball] of "Wind Shadow Beast", because he likes this kind of fast-running creature the most. After sending Xiao Ke away, Zhang Ze suddenly remembered something: "Can Xiao Ke absorb [Ability Ball]?" Liu Yueying said: "I''m afraid he can''t? He''s not an adventurer." He moved the knife without emotion, but there were different opinions: "Not necessarily, I just noticed that when Xiao Ke got the [Ability Ball], he was obviously stunned for a moment. He must have seen something, maybe it was a system prompt." "If Xiao Ke can also absorb [Ability Balls], will he gain special abilities like us?" Zhang Feng asked curiously, and the sky nodded melancholy: "It should be possible." "I hope this kid won''t use [Ability Ball] indiscriminately, otherwise he will get into trouble." Zhang Ze said, looking at Xiao Ke who was going away. Back in the tribe, Xiao Ke went to find some of his little friends first, and showed off the [Ability Ball] in his hand to them. The children looked novel and envious. "Xiao Ke, why do I see a line of strange symbols when I get this beautiful ball? What does it mean?" A little girl with freckles on her face asked suspiciously. "I saw it too, it''s okay, don''t worry about it." Xiao Ke waved his hand, he found out when he just got the [Ability Ball], but he didn''t know the words that appeared in his field of vision, so he didn''t care. After the children played for a while, Xiao Ke took back the [Ability Ball] and carefully put it in his animal skin pocket. "Are you confident in tomorrow''s test?" A chubby little boy showed a sad face: "I heard that if you want to run around our tribe three times within the number of ten, I don''t think I can do it." "If you can''t do it, you will embarrass your parents!" Another skinny boy said, "A man who cannot become a warrior will be looked down upon in the tribe." "That''s right, for the sake of glory, we must work hard to pass the test, become a strong fighter, and protect our tribe!" Xiao Ke shook his fist and said, "Although I may not be able to run down, I will do my best Go all out!" It was getting dark, Xiao Ke bid farewell to his friends, and returned to his home, he lay under the covers and played with [Ability Ball], the ball emitted a faint green light, which attracted Xiao Lan next to him. She asked curiously: "Xiao Ke, where did you get this beautiful bead?" Xiao Ke glanced at his sleeping grandma, and whispered, "It''s a birthday present from heaven and man." "You sneaked out to look for them again!" Xiao Lan said angrily, "Grandma said, they are not good people!" "Keep your voice down!" Xiao Ke hurriedly waved his hands, turned to look at his grandma, saw that she didn''t respond, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "They are not like what grandma said, I think they are good people." "Sister, do you want one? Let me help you tell the heavenly beings, and they will definitely agree." "I do not want!" While Xiaolan was talking, her eyes lingered on that beautiful [Ability Ball]. "Okay then, forget it." Xiao Ke took back the [Ability Ball] and shrank back under the blanket. Early the next morning, Xiao Ke and a dozen other children from the tribe gathered at the head of the village. The person in charge of testing them was Nabu, the bravest warrior in the tribe. "Today is an important day!" Holding a spear, Nabu walked in front of the children lined up, and said, "Use your own actions to prove whether you can become a brave warrior and a person who is useful to the tribe!" "I won''t say anything superfluous. You should have heard your adults talk about the warrior test." "There are three games in total, the first is a running test, the second is a jumping test, and the third is a combat test!" "Only by passing all three tests can one be qualified to become a novice fighter." He swept across all the children present with majestic eyes, and said, "For the honor of yourself and your family, do your best!" "Yes!" More than a dozen children shouted in unison, full of momentum. Nabu waved his hand: "Okay! Very energetic! Now, start the first test, run!" "Everyone, if you run around the village three times within ten numbers, you are considered qualified!" "Now, listen to my password...ready, run!" Hearing Nabu''s shout, all the children rushed out. "Come on! Children!" "Son, come on!" "Xiao Ke, run!" The children''s families stood by, cheering them on, all hoping their children would pass the test. "Ten...nine...eight..." Nabu hugged his shoulders, counting meticulously, with anticipation in his eyes. The current number of warriors in the tribe is too small, and excellent warriors are even scarcer. If an enemy comes, these dozens of people will not be able to protect hundreds of tribesmen. So he desperately hopes that more fresh blood will join his team. These children in front of him are his hope. "Run!" Xiao Ke shouted to himself in his heart, but he only ran one lap, and Nabu had already counted to three. Obviously, he couldn''t finish the run within the stipulated time. Sure enough, he failed the test. Even if he tried his best, he only ran one and a half laps. Among the rest of the children, only eight children completed the test and received cheers from the crowd and praise from Nabu. "Damn! If only I could run faster!" Xiao Ke beat the ground with his fist in depression, and suddenly, the [Ability Ball] rolled out of his pocket. "ah." He hurriedly picked up the [Ability Ball], afraid of being discovered. That line of strange characters appeared again in front of him. He scratched his head and thought to himself, "What does this line of strange characters mean? The following two characters seem to be optional..." Driven by curiosity, he tried to choose [OK]. In an instant, the Ability Balldisappeared in his hand, and at the same time he felt his legs were full of strength! "What does it feel like?" Xiao Ke stood up and tried to run a few steps, but the scenery on both sides turned into a stream of light, and quickly retreated behind him! This astonishing speed startled him, and when he stopped, he found himself standing thousands of meters away from the tribe! "Wow! It''s amazing!" Xiao Ke suddenly jumped up excitedly, he knew that he ran so fast suddenly, it must be the reason for that beautiful bead. Suddenly he had a bold idea and immediately ran towards the tribe. "Xiao Ke, where have you been?" "Son, it doesn''t matter if you fail. It''s a big deal. If you go out with me to do business, you can also contribute to the tribe." Parker and Xiaolan are looking for Xiao Ke everywhere. They think Xiao Ke can''t accept failure and can''t think of doing stupid things. "Dad, sister, I''m fine!" Xiao Ke waved to them, stood behind Nabu, and said loudly: "Uncle Nabu! I ask for another test!" "Oh?" Nabu turned around, looked at the thin little Ke, nodded and said: "Well, this unyielding energy is very good! Then I will give you a chance alone. If you can pass the test, I will give you a chance." Let you advance to the next test." "Thank you, Uncle Nabu!" Xiao Ke looked excited. He believed that he would succeed this time. Seeing that Xiao Ke was going to take the second test, everyone came up to watch. Many people admired Xiao Ke''s persistent spirit, but they were not optimistic about him. "Get ready, start!" Following Nabu''s order, Xiao Ke brought up an afterimage and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes in an instant! "Huh? Where did Xiao Ke go?" Xiaolan rubbed her eyes, why did her brother disappear suddenly? Parker and Nabu looked shocked, they could see clearly, but they couldn''t believe their eyes. Is that the speed a human can achieve? In the blink of an eye, people disappeared, which was too fast! Nabu didn''t forget his duty, he started counting immediately, and when he just counted to seven, Xiao Ke had already run two laps. "five" "Uncle Bu, I''m done running!" Xiao Ke stood in front of Nabu with a smile on his face, and said proudly, "Can I advance?" "Ah, yes..." Nabu recovered from the shock, looked at Xiao Ke who threw himself into the arms of his father and sister, and thought to himself, "Why is this kid running so fast all of a sudden?" He suspected that Xiao Ke was cheating, but he couldn''t find any traces, so he had to give up in the end. "Son, why are you running so fast all of a sudden?" Park pulled his son, looked left and right, that''s right, this is his biological son. "Hey I could run away!" Xiao Ke said carelessly. Xiao Lan narrowed her eyes, as if she had guessed Xiao Ke''s secret. Afterwards, Nabu announced that the second test will be held tomorrow, and everyone dispersed. Xiao Lan pulled Xiao Ke aside alone, and asked in a low voice, "Where''s your [Ability Ball]? Take it out and show me!" Seeing that her sister discovered her secret, Xiao Ke had no choice but to admit: "No more, sister, that [Ability Ball] is really amazing, it allows me to obtain the ability of ''Wind Shadow Beast'', and run as fast as the wind!" "You''re cheating!" Xiaolan stared at her and said angrily, "Follow me to see Uncle Nabu and admit my mistake!" After finishing speaking, he dragged Xiao Ke away. "Sister! Wait, listen to me first!" Xiao Ke struggled to shake off her sister''s hand and shouted: "I want to be a brave soldier like my grandfather!" Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient. Chapter 860： , warrior test Hearing her younger brother''s shout, Xiaolan stopped in her tracks. She turned her head, her tone softened, and said, "I know you regard grandpa as your idol, but this is not the reason for you to cheat." Their grandfather is a well-known hero in the tribe. Fifty years ago, a group of vicious bandits came to the vicinity of the Qingshi tribe, planning to loot the tribe. In order to protect the tribe, Xiao Ke and Xiao Lan''s grandfather led the warriors of the tribe to form a line of defense to stop the bandits, and the two sides fought fiercely. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here; everyone can try it soon. Due to the large number of robbers, the tribe''s warriors were outnumbered and suffered heavy casualties, but the robbers did not attack, and the two sides temporarily ceased fighting. At night, Xiao Ke''s grandfather quietly led people into the bandit''s camp and beheaded their leader. The bandits fell into chaos because they had no leader, and fled under the attack of the tribal warriors. The tribe was finally saved, but Xiao Ke''s grandfather was seriously injured. He was dying when he came back, and passed away soon. Thinking of grandpa''s death, Xiao Ke sniffed and said, "Grandpa is a great hero, and I will be a great hero in the future! But if I can''t become a soldier, I won''t be able to realize my wish!" "Sister, please, don''t tell Uncle Nabu, after I pass all the tests and become a fighter, I will train as hard as I can, and I won''t let everyone down!" "I see." Xiaolan sighed and asked, "Then the next jumping test, are you confident?" Xiao Ke''s expression froze. The condition for passing the jump test is to take off from the spot and touch the red cloth on the five-meter-high wooden pole. His usual best result is to jump to about four meters, and five meters is very difficult, almost impossible. Seeing her younger brother''s ugly expression, Xiaolan understood in her heart. She pursed the corners of her lips and said, "I''m going back to cook for grandma. If you''re going to play outside, come back early, understand?" "...Understood! Thank you sister!" Xiao Ke immediately grinned, hugged his sister''s arm and thanked her repeatedly, and then rushed out of the village like a gust of wind. Seeing her younger brother running towards the Tianren''s camp, Xiaolan smiled slightly. In fact, she also felt that Zhang Ze and the others had no malicious intentions towards the tribe, but she dared not disobey her grandmother''s words, so she had no choice but to turn a blind eye to her younger brother''s behavior. Close one eye. Xiao Ke ran to Zhang Ze''s camp in one breath, and saw that only Zhang Feng and Qianye Zhiqiu were still there, but the celestial being named Luo Sha was not there, and his face showed disappointment. Because he is the most familiar with Zhang Ze, he habitually looks for Zhang Ze first. "Xiao Ke? Didn''t you say you''re going to take a test today, so you won''t come?" Zhang Feng put down his work and came up to him with a smile. "Oh, sister Yaoyao, isn''t Uncle Luosha here?" Xiao Ke said with a bitter face, "I still want to ask him for a few [Ability Balls] to use." Yiye Zhiqiu also came over, and said with a smile, "We also have [Ability Balls]. Come on, what do you want?" As he said that, he took out all the [Ability Balls] collected in his backpack and asked Xiao Ke to choose them. Zhang Feng also took out his own, and the little princess of money hid her mind, and only took out half of it, and it was the kind that she didn''t think she needed. However, the three [Ability Balls] add up to more than 20, which is enough for Xiao Ke to choose. "I''m looking for the ''Bouncy Cat'' who can jump the highest... and the ''Burst Bear'' who fights really hard." Xiao Ke wants to find all the [Ability Balls] that can be used in the last two tests, so as to save a second run. "Haha! We found them all!" Holding the two [Ability Balls] tightly in the palm of his hand, after thinking about it, Xiao Ke took another [Ability Ball] of "Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon", which he brought for his sister. After getting the things, Xiao Ke thanked Zhang Feng and the three of them repeatedly, and ran back to the tribe. "This kid, what do you need so many [Ability Balls] for?" Little Princess Qian had a strange expression on her face. Yiye Zhiqiu thought for a while and said: "I guess, he must know the purpose of [Ability Ball] and use it, otherwise, just for fun, one is enough, there is no need to ask us for it." "Hey, I know what this kid is doing with [Ability Ball]. He must use [Ability Ball] to pass the test, this little clever guy." Zhang Feng covered his lips and smiled. At dusk, Zhang Ze and his party returned to the camp on the Dark Dragon King. They finally found a new tribe this time. Coincidentally, there was also a wizard in the other tribe. Zhang Ze and others were overjoyed, and wanted to ask the wizard to divination the time of Yuehei''s appearance and the location of the pass key. Unexpectedly, that wizard did not know how to divination, but only exorcised evil spirits and cured diseases. He told everyone to find the wizard of the Qingshi tribe, went around and went back to the same place, and everyone had no choice but to return. "Oh? Xiao Ke came to ask for [Ability Ball] again?" When eating dinner, Zhang Ze was quite curious when he heard his sister talk about it: "What does this kid need so many [Ability Balls] for?" "He must have mastered the usage of [Ability Ball], and then took it to participate in the test." Zhang Feng laughed. "Cheating is not a good thing." Liu Yueying shook her head lightly. The knife is not emotional but affirmative: "It is a good thing to know how to be flexible. Sometimes, in order to achieve the goal, it is necessary to use any means." The Dragon King squinted at him: "Don''t be emotional, your three views are not correct!" "I never said that my three views are correct." I don''t care about it without emotion. Qingshi Tribe, Xiao Ke''s home. Xiao Ke showed her two newly acquired [Ability Balls] to her elder sister. Xiao Lan put them in front of her eyes and couldn''t put them down, but she knew that they belonged to her younger brother, so she returned them to him after playing for a while. "Sister, this is for you." Xiao Ke handed the [Ability Ball] of the "Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon" to Xiaolan, and said with a smile, "I know you like it too, so I ordered an extra one for you." "Oh, you child!" Xiaolan put on a serious face: "You take so many things from others in one go, if they get angry, they won''t talk to you next time." Xiao Ke shook his head: "No, no, gods and humans are very polite, especially Uncle Raksha, who treats me very well, and I have learned a lot from him." "Okay, let''s go to bed early, we have a test tomorrow." Xiaolan helped her younger brother cover the quilt, then hugged the yellow [Ability Ball] by herself, and fell asleep happily. There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, it was still at the entrance of the village, and Nabu was waiting there early, preparing to conduct the second test for the promoted children. To be honest, there were too few people who passed the first test this year, only nine people, which made Nabu a little disappointed. However, in line with the principle of rather lack than excess, he never releases water. After all, this is related to human life. If the physical fitness test does not meet the standard, these children will suffer when they really go to the battlefield in the future. Soon, all nine children arrived, still lined up, all staring at the cloth, waiting for the test to begin. No nonsense, Nabu led them directly to the wooden pole used for testing, then he jumped up in front of the children, reached out and grabbed the top of the wooden pole, tied a piece of red cloth on it, and then It fell down lightly again. "You should all know the rules, that is, take off on the spot, and those who touch the red cloth will pass, otherwise they will be eliminated. Who is ready? Come forward!" The nine children looked at each other, and the tallest child stepped forward: "Uncle Nabu, I''m ready." "superior!" Nabu waved. The tall kid stepped forward, took a deep breath, jumped on the spot, and touched the red cloth. When he landed, he was full of excitement and punched hard. His family also gathered around to congratulate him for passing the second test. After that, the second, the third... Taking advantage of everyone''s attention focused on the test, Xiao Ke quietly used Elastic Cat''s [Ability Ball], and suddenly, he felt his body became lighter and his legs became more explosive. Raise your hand to take the test. Nabu has been paying attention to Xiao Ke, because Xiao Ke''s performance in the last test was really surprising, so he wanted to see how Xiao Ke performed this time. "Xiao Ke, come on!" "Come on son!" Parker and Xiaolan stood in the crowd and shouted loudly, Xiao Ke nodded to them, strode to the wooden pole, and then jumped easily. Whoosh! He flew directly into the air ten meters high! Everyone on the ground looked at Xiao Ke with their mouths wide open, their eyes full of shock! Nabu''s eyes were also straightened. He might be able to reach ten meters with a full jump, but Xiao Ke is still a child, and under normal circumstances, his body can''t reach it at all. "Could it be... a genius came out of our tribe?!" Nabu''s heart suddenly became hot, and he looked at Xiao Ke differently. If he is trained well, maybe Xiao Ke will be his successor in the future. Xiao Ke jumped too high, he was completely unprepared, his limbs fluttered in the air, and he screamed in panic. As a result, not only did he not touch the red cloth, he fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, the cloth stretched out his hand to catch him, so he did not fall directly to the ground. "Thank you, Uncle Nabu." Xiao Ke scratched his head and said worriedly, "I didn''t touch the red cloth." "It''s okay!" Nabu laughed, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him: "You have jumped high enough, even if you don''t touch the red cloth, you are still fully qualified for promotion." "Really? Great!" When Xiao Ke heard it, he was so happy that he jumped up on the spot, and with a whoosh, he went to the sky again. Parker pinched his chin and said doubtfully, "Strange, when did my son become so strong? He can run faster than the wind and jump higher than trees..." Xiaolan didn''t dare to speak, she just lowered her head, she was worried that her brother''s affairs would be revealed. In this round of testing, four people passed, and the elimination rate reached almost 50%. However, the children who have advanced are all of excellent physical fitness. Nabu believes that they will all become excellent fighters in the future. Among them, Xiao Ke is the most valued by him, because Xiao Ke''s performance is so outstanding, it can be called perfect. "Xiao Ke, there is the last test tomorrow, don''t be proud, don''t make mistakes at the end, you know?" Nabu said to Xiao Ke seriously, and Xiao Ke looked serious: "Understood, Uncle Nabu!" "Very good, I look forward to your performance tomorrow, go back and rest!" Xiao Ke bid farewell to Nabu, but he didn''t go home. After saying hello to his father and sister, he sneaked back to Zhang Ze''s camp. "Uncle Rakshasa! I passed two tests, and tomorrow is the last test!" Zhang Ze stroked Xiao Ke''s head and smiled, "Is [Ability Ball] useful?" "Uh... yes." Xiao Ke was a little embarrassed to be spotted by Zhang Ze. After all, this was not his real score, it was equivalent to cheating. "It doesn''t matter, I believe that when you grow up in the future, you can become an excellent fighter even without [Ability Ball]!" Xiao Ke was very moved by Zhang Ze''s encouragement, and he nodded vigorously: "Thank you, Uncle Luosha." The Dragon King asked curiously: "Xiao Ke, what was the last test?" "Battle Test!" Xiao Ke said: "Uncle Nabu will catch a stone bone wolf and let us fight it." "Ah? You are just children, so it''s too dangerous to fight wolves?" Moonlight Bunny suddenly became nervous. Giant God said: "There should be adults watching by, the children will be fine." Xiao Ke nodded: "Yes, Uncle Bu will protect us." Zhang Ze patted Xiao Ke on the shoulder, and said: "You can''t completely rely on others, you have to be careful yourself." "Yes! I see." Xiao Ke grinned and said, "When I pass the test and become a warrior, I will try my best to convince grandma and the people of the tribe to accept you." "Then thank you." Everyone laughed. Another night passed, and Xiao Ke''s third test was about to start, and the location was still at the entrance of the village. A five-meter-long monster was led by Nabu in front of the children with a chain. The Stone Bone Wolf was very fierce. Its bones were all outside, so its defense was very high. To defeat it, you had to attack it. That''s Nabu''s only hint to all the children. The test time is ten minutes, which is equivalent to the time it takes for an hourglass to empty. Children participating in the test must repel the stone bone wolf once, otherwise they will be eliminated. Nabu drove the stone bone wolf into a temporary field surrounded by wooden fences. This time, he decided to give Xiao Ke the first test. After the performance of the first two times, he believed that Xiao Ke could do it. Xiao Ke was stunned for a moment. He planned to use [Ability Ball] secretly while others were testing. Unexpectedly, it was his turn to be the first one. "Oops" He scratched his head, now that he was rushing the ducks to the shelves, he had to play. Picking up the shield and spear, he walked into the arena, staring nervously at the stone bone wolf opposite. "Ho Ho!" There was a threatening growl from the Stone Bone Wolf''s throat. The other party actually had a child to deal with it. It was already irritated The next moment, it rushed towards Xiao Ke fiercely, with sharp teeth and The claws magnified in Xiao Ke''s eyes. "what!" Xiao Ke screamed and blocked the stone bone wolf with his shield, but the body of the stone bone wolf was several times bigger and heavier than him, and it crushed him immediately. Ka Ka Ka! The piercing teeth kept clenching and making a frightening sound, Xiao Ke shrank under the shield, trying his best to avoid the stone bone wolf''s bite. "Damn it, I can''t move!" Xiao Ke''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. His eyes saw the worried expressions of his father and sister outside the fence, and he saw the serious expression of Nabu. If he still couldn''t get away, then Bu would save others. But if so, it means that he will be eliminated. "I can''t lose!" Xiao Ke dropped the spear, and reached for the Ability Ballin his pocket with one hand... Chapter 861： , wolves "Xiao Ke!" Seeing his son being pressed down by the stone bone wolf, Parker was so nervous that his palms were sweating. Xiaolan''s heart also rose, and she kept shouting in her heart: "Xiao Ke, quickly use [Power Ball]!" Nabu shook his head slightly. He could see that Xiao Ke could no longer escape from the pressure of the stone bone wolf. In order to protect Xiao Ke''s life, he decided to take action. "It''s a pity... it''s just the last step." Just when everyone completely lost hope for Xiao Ke, suddenly, Xiao Ke under the shield exploded! With a bang, the stone bone wolf was lifted into the air by a huge force. Xiao Ke got up from the ground, looked up at the falling stone bone wolf, clenched his right fist, aimed at the stone bone wolf''s stomach and punched out. Immediately, his fist completely sank into the body of the stone bone wolf, and the stone bone wolf let out a scream, the bones were directly smashed, and the internal organs were also ruptured, lying on the ground like a puddle of mud, unable to move. The stone bone wolf, which was several times bigger than Xiao Ke, was defeated by Xiao Ke! The audience fell silent immediately, and then, cheers and applause sounded like a tide. "Haha! Son, good fight!" Parker pushed open the fence, rushed to Xiao Ke, picked up his son, and proudly showed off to everyone: "My son is the best!" Xiao Lan also ran over, Xiao Ke winked at her, and the siblings laughed tacitly. Nabu was also in a good mood. He walked over, looked at the stone bone wolf lying on the ground, shook his head and smiled wryly: "You are too cruel, you even broke the bones of the stone bone wolf. Now, the next test I have to stop, and I have to catch a new stone bone wolf." "Hee hee, I''m sorry Uncle Bu, I didn''t control my strength well." Xiao Ke grinned, with a stinking expression on his face. Everyone was talking and laughing, when suddenly they heard a strange howl, it was from the stone bone wolf that had been severely injured. It struggled to prop up its body with its two front paws, raised its head to the sky, its throat vibrated, and it let out another cry. Nabu''s face changed drastically: "Oops, it''s calling for its companions!" After speaking, he drew out the bone knife at his waist, rushed forward a few steps and cut off the stone bone wolf''s neck. But it was too late, everyone heard the same howl of wolves, from all directions, from near to far, and the number was increasing and denser! Under normal circumstances, the captured stone bone wolves would not summon their companions, because they were all proud animals, and they didn''t want their companions to see them in distress. However, today the stone bone wolf unexpectedly made an exception, obviously extremely angry and ignored everything. "Once the stone bone wolves appear, they will not give up until they achieve their goals. Everyone, go back to the tribe and hide in the house and don''t come out!" Nabu had a solemn expression, and waved again and again, telling everyone to go home quickly. At the same time, he called all the warriors in the tribe to his side, ready to fight. "Uncle Nabu, I want to participate too!" Xiao Ke volunteered, but Nabu ignored him and said directly to Parker and Xiaolan, "Take him back quickly, he is the future hope of our tribe." "Okay!" Parker put his son on his shoulders and said in a deep voice, "Nabu, be careful!" Nabu nodded, and began to deploy manpower to defend everywhere in the tribe. Parker and Xiaolan took Xiao Ke back home, the old wizard asked eagerly: "I heard a wolf howling, what''s going on outside?" "It''s a stone bone wolf!" Parker asked Xiaolan to hide with Xiao Ke, and said, "This beast was maimed by Xiao Ke, and he became furious and called his companions to avenge it." "Xiao Ke disabled the stone bone wolf?" The old wizard suspected that she had heard it wrong. She had seen such a ferocious beast when her eyes were still good. It would be difficult for an adult warrior to win against a stone bone wolf alone. Her little grandson actually beat the stone bone wolf to its knees? "Xiao Ke, come here." The old wizard called his grandson over, touched his body with his hands, and asked with a serious face: "Xiao Ke, tell the truth to grandma, what method did you use to make your body as strong as a bursting bear?" Xiao Ke still wanted to hide it, but seeing his grandma''s serious expression, he lowered his head and told the truth: "Yes... Uncle Tianren gave me a [Ability Ball], which allows me to obtain the abilities of different beasts..." "you!" The old wizard was so angry that her lips trembled. She raised her hand and wanted to hit Xiao Ke, but she was not willing to strike, so she could only say angrily, "Why are you disobedient? I''m so mad!" Xiao Ke also wanted to defend Zhang Ze and the others: "Grandma, heaven and man are not bad people, they treat me very well..." "Enough!" The old wizard interrupted Xiao Ke, angrily said: "You are not allowed to go again in the future!" "But grandma..." Park grabbed Xiao Ke, shook his head and said, "Xiao Ke, stop talking." "Oh..." Xiao Ke lowered his head sadly, and followed his sister to hide in the underground tunnel, which they dug before, specially for refuge. Seeing that the old wizard turned blue with anger, Parker didn''t dare to say anything. He walked out of the house to see the situation. I saw hundreds of stone bone wolves attacking the tribe from different directions, and Nabu was leading his men to stop them. However, there were too many wild beasts, and the warriors of the tribe had to deal with several of them, so the situation was very bad. "Let me go up and help too!" Parker took a deep breath, ran to Nabu, and said, "Nabu, I''ll help you!" Nabu knew that Parker had a special ability, and the situation was very critical now, so he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, just watch from behind. If someone is besieged by the stone bone wolf, you can help out." "Okay!" Parker took action immediately, walking on the defense line non-stop, checking the soldiers'' situation, and would rescue them in time when he encountered danger. The battle lasted for several hours, but the number of stone bone wolves increased instead of decreasing, because they kept calling for their companions, more and more stone bone wolves moved closer to this side, and the number reached thousands at once. "Damn it! There are more and more of these beasts!" Parker''s forehead was sweating. He ran to Nabu and asked what to do, but Nabu couldn''t do anything. "Stone wolves are pack animals, just like us. They have a very close relationship with each other and are extremely united." Nabu kicked a stone-bone wolf away, panting heavily, and said, "In order to avenge their companions, they will do whatever it takes. Unless we can show the strength that makes them fear, they will not retreat." "Unfortunately, our tribe only has a few dozen fighters, and they are not afraid at all." Parker looked back at the tribe, feeling hopeless in his heart: "Could it be, is there really no other way?" "Yes!" Nabu said with firm eyes, "Parker, you go to the village chief immediately and let him take everyone away immediately. I will lead my brothers to defend the tribe to the death!" Parker was taken aback, and said, "Are you crazy? Nabu, you will only die if you stay!" Parker said with determination, "We are soldiers, this is our duty!" "The stone bone wolves hate the tribe, as long as they are satisfied, they will not chase you, and everyone can leave safely." "Parker, hurry up, no one can escape when it''s late!" Nabu pushed Parker away hard, turned and went into the battle, Parker gritted his teeth, turned and ran to the village chief. After hearing Parker''s words, the village chief immediately called everyone to prepare to evacuate the tribe. After fulfilling Nabu''s instructions, Parker hurriedly ran back to his home, and shouted as soon as he entered the door: "Xiao Lan, Xiao Ke, follow me out of here immediately!" "Mother, I''ll carry you on my back!" The old wizard sighed and groped to climb up her son''s back. Although her eyes were broken, she knew very well that the tribe might be doomed this time. The family came out of the house and saw that other people had started to run outside the tribe. Nabu arranged for half of the soldiers to cover them to break through, and the tribesmen ran out stumblingly, with sadness and fear on their faces. They have lived here for hundreds of years, and now they have to flee their homeland, and they feel very sad. Nabu has always been blaming himself, if he didn''t catch the stone bone wolf to test, but he can''t be completely blamed for this matter, after all, for hundreds of years, all warrior tests have used stone bone wolves, There have never been any problems, but this time there was an accident. "I will risk my life to protect everyone from evacuating safely!" Nabu made up his mind to die, and frantically attacked the stone bone wolves, killing seven or eight of them in one go. Inspired by him, other warriors fought bravely and repelled the attack of the stone bone wolf, and the tribe finally left safely. "Brothers, for the sake of our tribe and our family, everyone stick to our posts and never let the stone bone wolf chase them!" [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading,; install the latest version. Nabu waved the **** bone knife and yelled at everyone, and everyone responded loudly, and the scene was filled with a tragic atmosphere. However, just after the tribal people walked not far away, they were surrounded by a large group of stone bone wolves. There are only seventeen or eight warriors protecting the team of hundreds of people, and there are hundreds of stone bone wolves surrounding them. Everyone''s heart is cold. They know that this time they are doomed. "Little Lan!" Parker shouted to his daughter: "Grandma will leave it to you, Xiao Ke and I will protect you and escape!" Xiao Ke also nodded vigorously: "Dad, I will fight side by side with you!" Xiaolan''s face was pale, her father and younger brother are not fighters, facing so many ferocious beasts, who is the opponent? "Roar!" The wolves howled and charged the crowd! Seeing that they were about to pounce on them, a huge black shadow suddenly flashed across the sky, and at the same time, a scorching flame descended from the sky, directly burning the dozen or so stone bone wolves rushing forward into fireballs! Seeing this, the rest of the stone bone wolves backed away in fright, and the tribesmen were dumbfounded. "what''s going on?" They looked overhead and saw a huge black dragon hovering in the sky with a dozen people sitting on it. "It''s heaven!" Xiao Ke suddenly shouted, his face was full of excitement. Parker was also stunned: "Heavenly beings came to save us? Why did they save us?" Zhang Ze rode on the Dark Dragon King and looked down at Parker and Xiao Ke on the ground. He waved his hands and shouted: "Don''t be afraid, we are here to save you!" "Uncle Rakshasa!" Xiao Ke also waved and shouted at him. The Dragon King and Liu Yueying jumped down from the Dark Dragon King and stood in front of the tribal people. Their skills merged and killed more than a dozen stone bone wolves that rushed up in an instant. The Giant God and Dao Dao Fu Fu followed closely behind, one put up a shield to protect the people, and the other entered a stealth state to assassinate the target. The Moonlight Bunny held a sniper rifle and shot one shot at a time. Little Princess Money, Xiaoniaoyiren, and Melancholy in the Sky swung their staffs, and together with Yiye Zhiqiu, they launched a magical attack on the wolves on the ground. Various magical special effects flashed among the wolves, making the wolves howl miserably. The people of the tribe were surprised and admired when they saw this scene. "People are amazing these days!" "Heaven and humans are very powerful, otherwise, how could they create our world?" "Master Wizard said that heaven and man are bad people, but they are saving us now." "I think the wizard must have made a mistake. Heaven and man are not bad people but good people." Listening to the discussion of the surrounding people, the old wizard frowned. She had already heard Xiaolan talk about the current situation. Those celestial beings killed many stone bone wolves, and the rest escaped. Now, a few celestial beings followed Parker and Xiao Ke back to the tribe to rescue Nabu. "Could it be... did I really make a mistake?" The old wizard thought to himself: "Aren''t these people heavenly beings? Or, are they different from the heavenly beings who killed my parents'' clan?" On the other side, Zhang Ze, Liu Yueying, Dragon King and others followed Parker and Xiao Ke back to the tribe. Nabu and the remaining dozen warriors were surrounded by hundreds of stone bone wolves, and they seemed to be unable to hold on. "Count Vampire, fight against Buddha, Bull Demon King... come out!" At the critical moment, Zhang Ze directly summoned his followers, and the crowd rushed over. The wolves were quickly dispersed, and they left the wolf corpses all over the ground and fled in embarrassment. "Nab! Are you all right?" Parker ran over, seeing that although Parker was injured, but not fatal, he was slightly relieved. But Nabu looked at Zhang Ze and the others, and said in surprise, "They are heavenly beings? Why did they come to save us?" Before, the tribe regarded Zhang Ze and others as enemies, hid the village and prohibited them from entering, which can be said to be very rude. But these days people have come to save people regardless of past suspicions, which makes Nabu feel a little guilty. "You are members of Xiao Ke''s clan, so we naturally have to help, we can''t just ignore death." Zhang Ze smiled slightly. It was a coincidence that the route that Zhang Ze and others went out to explore today coincided with the escape route of the tribal people. As a result, they heard wolves howling on the ground in the sky. They went to check out of curiosity, and saw wolves A scene of mob besieging people. Seeing that Parker and Xiao Ke were also in the crowd, everyone made a quick decision and went down to save people, and the previous scene happened. The tribesmen who fled also returned to the village one after another. The village chief led people to clean up the tribe and held funerals for those who unfortunately died. All the wolf carcasses were collectedWolf skins and wolf meat are good things, they can be eaten and sold, and Parker is planning to trade the wolf skins to other tribes to make up for the losses suffered by the tribe this time. Zhang Ze and others also followed to help. This was the first time they entered the Qingshi tribe, and they were respected and welcomed by the tribe''s people. "Uncle Luocha, my grandma invites you to come over." Just after he came back from helping carry some logs, Zhang Ze was taken to his home by Xiao Ke. As soon as he entered the room, the old wizard said, "Heavenly man, I apologize to you for my rudeness before!" After finishing speaking, he bent down and bowed to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze hurriedly helped her up and said, "There is no need to apologize. You are also protecting your tribe and did not intentionally become an enemy of us." "Thank you for your understanding." The old wizard nodded slightly, and said, "I heard that you want to know the time when the moon will appear next? I can do a divination for you, and it will be my apology." Zhang Ze showed joy: "That''s great. In addition, I would like to ask you to divination the whereabouts of another key." Chapter 862： , Heaven and man have come? Only I can use Summoning The old wizard was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "The key? What kind of key?" "It looks very simple..." Zhang Ze described the appearance of the pass key, but the old wizard couldn''t see it and couldn''t fully understand it. Zhang Ze was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. When I do divination, as long as I hold your hand, I can perceive your thoughts. When the time comes, you can imagine the shape of the key in your mind, and I will know." After hearing what the old wizard said, Zhang Ze nodded, feeling a little more relaxed. "I know you must be very anxious, so I will do divination for you now." The old wizard asked Xiaolan to fetch a small box. After opening it, there were three plates of shiny black animal bones inside, which were the tools she used for divination. She put the animal bone in front of her and muttered something, everyone noticed that the animal bone was emitting a faint black light, and then she threw the animal bone in front of her. "Little Lan." Hearing grandma calling her, Xiaolan immediately took the old wizard''s hand and touched the animal bones one by one to help her feel the current state of the animal bones. "Well... I see." The old wizard nodded, asked Xiaolan to take back the animal bone, turned to Zhang Ze and said, "The next time the black moon will appear is a hundred days later." "Thirty days?" Zhang Ze calculated in his mind that one day here is equivalent to one hour in his world, that is to say, he has to wait thirty hours in the Demon Realm. "Okay, I understand. Now can we divination where the key is?" Shimen has been found, and it is useless without the key, and Zhang Ze and the others have to find it within 30 days, otherwise they will miss the black moon, and they don''t know when it will appear next time. "it is good." The old wizard took a deep breath, using the ability of divination would consume her physical strength, and since she was old, it would be more difficult to use it continuously. But in order to repay Zhang Ze and the others, she still gritted her teeth and persisted. Holding the hand of the old wizard, Zhang Ze closed his eyes and began to imagine what the key would look like. The old wizard also closed his eyes, and the same scene appeared in his mind simultaneously. "Well... I see." The old wizard nodded, and took the animal bone again. After muttering, she threw the animal bone and rolled a few times on the ground to stop. Xiaolan helped the old wizard touch the animal bone, and everyone looked at her expectantly, hoping to find out the whereabouts of the key smoothly. "strangeness" The old wizard frowned, and said in a low voice, "How could the result of divination be like this?" Zhang Ze asked, "Mother-in-law, what''s wrong?" "Although the result of the divination came out, it''s... different from what I expected." The old wizard was full of doubts, and said: "The result told me that the key was hung around the neck by a person, but I can''t see the appearance of this person clearly, and his dress is very weird, I have never seen it before, isn''t it us? People of the world?" Suddenly her body trembled, and her hands trembled: "I, I remembered!" "Who is that person?" Everyone stared at her, only to hear her tremble: "It''s a celestial being! It''s the celestial being who killed my parents and clansmen!" Although she is old, she still clearly remembers the appearance and clothes of those murderous demons, which are exactly the same as the ones she predicted! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Everyone was taken aback, Parker thought to himself: "Could it be that what my mother said before is true? Didn''t she see the wrong person when she was a child?" Zhang Ze and the others also looked at each other. If the old wizard is not mistaken, then there are indeed heaven and man in this world, and it seems that they are not good, because they have slaughtered the human beings here. Zhang Ze thought for a while, then said in a deep voice, "Wizard mother-in-law, where is this celestial being now? Please tell me, if he is really the murderer of your family, we can help you avenge him!" The necklace is hung around the other party''s neck, which means that this thing is unusual for that heavenly being, and if you want to get it, you may have to go through a battle. That being the case, why not give a favor to the witch mother-in-law, which can not only help her avenge, but also get the key, killing two birds with one stone. "I, I don''t know where he is." The old wizard shook his head in pain: "I have also tried to divination these heavenly beings over the years, but I have never succeeded." "But this time I saw them again, I think it''s God''s will!" She stretched out her hand to Zhang Ze, grabbed Zhang Ze''s arm, and said, "I finally understand now that heaven and man may not be as kind as the legends say. Although they created our world, they may not necessarily protect us." "Heaven and humans slaughter us, they are not gods, they are devils!" Seeing that the old wizard was agitated, Zhang Ze comforted her and at the same time gave Parker a wink, asking Parker to serve the old wizard to rest. Everyone left the room and discussed the situation just now. "Oh, I still don''t know the whereabouts of the key in the end." The little princess Qian kicked the stone away depressingly. Giant God said: "This is already very good, at least we also have a lot of information, as long as we find that celestial being, we can find the key." Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded: "That''s right, as long as we find the key within 30 days, we can pass the level. Personally, I think this level of demon realm is relatively smooth." "So, the crux of the problem now is to find the celestial being with the key around his neck." Moving the knife, pouted without emotion, and said, "I don''t know how powerful this celestial being is. If it is very strong, it will be a troublesome thing." "With my brother here, don''t worry!" Zhang Feng hugged Zhang Ze''s arm with a smile on his face. Everyone agrees with this point. Unless he meets an opponent of the creator''s level, Zhang Ze hardly has any pressure. "Anyway, we don''t have a clue about finding the heavenly beings now. Why don''t we help the people of the Qingshi tribe rebuild their homes first." Sky''s melancholy suggested looking at the busy people around. So, for the next seven or eight days, everyone was helping the tribe build houses. As the misunderstanding was eliminated, the favorability of the tribe people towards Zhang Ze and the others also increased day by day, and now they are almost as close as a family. "Little rabbit, my family stewed Linlin beef tonight, come and eat with everyone." "Brother Giant God, try the star fruit wine I brewed, a glass will make you sleep until dawn!" "Brother Rakshasa, I think you are still single, right? My daughter is just 300 years old today, why don''t you make a couple..." The people of the tribe are simple and honest, and their enthusiasm makes Zhang Ze and others a little overwhelmed, but they still like this happy atmosphere. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The old wizard would also help Zhang Ze with divination every day, looking for other clues about the key. She found that every time she did divination, the appearance of that celestial being became clearer, especially the most recent time, she could already see the other person''s face clearly. Although it is almost the same as the humans here, but there is no emotion on the face. His eyes are blood red, and his eyes are cold, they are murderous eyes without blinking, which makes people shudder. It''s a pity that the old wizard couldn''t show others what he saw in his divination, and she couldn''t draw it, so Zhang Ze didn''t know the other person''s appearance, so he could only grasp some appearance characteristics. "Male, with blond braids, red eyes, ruthless...well, that''s enough." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. With such obvious features, one can recognize him at a glance. "Oh, it''s a pity that I still can''t determine his location, but I have a feeling that he seems to be getting closer to us." The old wizard pondered. After hearing this, the Dragon King looked excited: "That''s great, let''s go find him if it''s spared!" "Wizard mother-in-law, the other party is not alone, right?" She moved the knife and asked impassively. "I don''t know, I can only see him." The old wizard replied. Liu Yueying said: "The opponent may be a team, or even an army, we should be mentally prepared." "No matter how many people are there, anyway, we''ve got the key!" Zhang Ze snorted. In this way, another three days passed. On this day, as usual, Zhang Ze and others helped the tribe hunt. They had just rounded up and suppressed more than a dozen Linniu and were about to go home when they suddenly saw a group of people approaching from a distance. The animal skin clothes on these people were torn, and many of them were still wounded. Their faces were numb, and they stumbled forward, as if they had been ransacked by robbers. "What happened to them?" Everyone stopped and looked at the group of people suspiciously. Parker pointed at one of them and exclaimed, "This man is from the Tinder Tribe, his name is Anda. When I go to their tribe to do business, I deal with him." After speaking, he hurried over to greet the other party. The latter was also slightly taken aback when he saw Parker, his body suddenly swayed, and he fell down. Zhang Ze and others also rushed over. After a knife check, this person passed out because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, and his body was exhausted and weak. The situation is similar for other people. After questioning, they not only belong to the Huorong tribe, but also come from other tribes. They were all in the same situation. They were attacked by heaven and man, their tribes were wiped out, and they were forced to flee. "Who attacked you?" Nabu handed a water bag to a young man, and the other party drank several mouthfuls desperately, and then he recovered, and said in horror: "Yes...it is a heavenly man!" "what?" Everyone was shocked, Zhang Ze and others also looked at each other in blank dismay. Then I heard the man continue to say: "Five days ago, a flying boat came to the sky above our tribe. A group of people got off the boat and claimed to be heavenly beings. The chief of our tribe was very happy and invited them to enter the tribe. I showed my favor, but I didn''t expect that the other party would directly kill me!" "The chief was killed on the spot, and our soldiers fought back, but the opponent was so powerful that he killed our men with one punch. We were no match at all." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning "In order to survive, we escaped, and the others are afraid..." After speaking, the man burst into tears: "My family members are all dead!" Hearing this, everyone''s expressions darkened, especially Parker, who clenched his fists and said, "These guys must be the group of heavenly beings who killed my mother, parents and clansmen!" "Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, they made a comeback again!" Seeing Zhang Ze and others, Anda pulled Parker and shouted in horror: "Parker, they are also heavenly beings! Run, run!" Parker hugged him and comforted him: "Brother, these guys are not bad people, they are all good people, and they even saved our tribe, completely different from the heavenly beings you mentioned." The giant **** nodded: "That''s right, we have already said that we are not heavenly beings, but travelers from another world, and have nothing to do with those murderous demons." Anda was skeptical, but still didn''t dare to approach. Nabu and Parker returned to the tribe with these refugees, and what happened to them also caused panic among the tribe people. Especially the village head, he immediately ran to find the old wizard, and said with a terrified expression: "Master wizard, are those heavenly beings you mentioned really coming?" The old wizard was still calm, she said in a deep voice: "I had a hunch that they would definitely come again, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon..." The old village head anxiously said: "Then what should we do? The Huorong tribe is so big that they were wiped out by the heavenly beings. Isn''t our Qingshi tribe more dangerous?" "Otherwise, let''s take everyone to escape now!" The old wizard shook his head: "Escape? Where are you going?" "You also heard that several tribes have been wiped out. Those heavenly beings clearly intend to wipe out all of us humans. It is useless to run away!" The old village head looked desperate: "Why? Why did the heavens and humans want to destroy us? Didn''t they create us back then?" "That''s just a legend..." The old wizard sighed, "What is the truth, who knows?" "Perhaps, the purpose they created us in the first place was to kill today!" Her words immediately made everyone''s hearts sink. If this is true, the real purpose of those heavenly beings is too terrifying! "Then what should we do? Should we sit and wait for death?" Nabu clenched the bone knife in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "I will not let the heavenly beings kill my people. As long as they dare to come, I will fight them!" "We can''t beat the gods, but...someone can." As he said that, the old wizard turned his head to look at Zhang Ze, and said, "If you are willing to help us, I believe that we will be able to defeat Heaven and Man!" After this period of contact Zhang Ze and the others have formed a deep friendship with the people of the Qingshi tribe, of course they will not refuse to save them. Zhang Ze nodded and said: "We are willing, but we don''t know the situation of those heavenly beings right now. To be on the safe side, I''m going to find out about the other party''s situation." "It''s best to go and see these heavenly beings with your own eyes." Parker immediately volunteered: "I can take you to the Tinder Tribe, I know the way!" "That''s great!" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile. This continent is too big, it is much more convenient to have someone lead the way. Without further ado, Zhang Ze immediately took Parker to the Huorong tribe on the Dark Dragon King. When they arrived, they were shocked by the tragic scene in front of them. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The tribe was burned to the ground, the houses were turned into ruins, and the corpses of the tribesmen were everywhere. No one, men, women, or children survived. The scene was very miserable. The corners of Parker''s eyes were twitching. Not long ago, this place was a thriving tribe, but now it has turned into scorched earth. Zhang Ze controlled the Dark Dragon King to fall, and the two walked among the ruins of the tribe, collecting clues about the heaven and man. From the strong smell of gunpowder on the ground, the bullet holes on the ruined walls, and the deep pits caused by explosions one after another, Zhang Ze judged that these days people have modern firearms, and they are likely to come from a civilization with more advanced technology. "Um?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze stopped, and he found a problem. It seems that the hearts of many corpses have been taken out... Chapter 863： , non-existent target Only I can use Summoning "Parker, come and take a look." Zhang Ze called Parker over, and the two squatted in front of a corpse, studying the wound on the corpse''s chest. "I noticed that too." Parker nodded, wondering: "But why do people dig out the heart these days, and what do they want the heart for?" "I don''t know..." Zhang Ze shook his head and analyzed: "It is certain that the heart is useful to them, otherwise why didn''t they take away other organs, but why did they take the heart?" Parker gritted his teeth and said angrily: "So, the purpose of those **** slaughtering us is to get our hearts?" "That''s right." Zhang Ze stood up and said, "So, we can''t negotiate peacefully with Heaven and Man, because the other party wants our lives!" "Let''s go, let''s see if there are any other clues." The two of them checked the ruins carefully again, but they didn''t find any useful clues, especially the clues about heaven and man, which disappointed Zhang Ze. He originally thought that if he could meet a celestial being, he would be able to fight against the other party and find out the details of the other party. "Let''s go to the next location." Zhang Ze took Parker to sit on the Dark Dragon King and flew to the next tribe. However, they passed seven or eight tribes along the way, and none of them survived. Everyone was killed. Looking at the devastated land and the cold corpses, the hearts of the two became colder and colder. They are really worried, is it true that except for the Qingshi tribe, all other tribes have been wiped out by the heavenly beings? However, after analysis, Zhang Ze felt that the possibility was unlikely. This continent is so large and there are tens of thousands of tribes, he does not believe that the heavenly beings can wipe out all the tribes in such a short period of time. So, the two continued to search down, and their hard work paid off. They found a tribe that was not attacked. "This tribe is called Crazy Bear, and I am good friends with the chief of the tribe." Parker introduced the situation of the tribe below to Zhang Ze, and Zhang Ze nodded: "Let''s go down and have a look." The people in the tribe had already discovered the huge black dragon that appeared in the sky, and they were also surprised by the arrival of Zhang Ze and Parker. They had never seen such a strange creature as the Dark Dragon King, so, inevitably, they regarded Zhang Ze as a heavenly being. "Dear Heavenly Man, welcome to my tribe!" The obese tribal chief greeted him enthusiastically, only to find that Parker was following Zhang Ze. He asked in surprise, "Parker? My old friend, are you friends with this celestial being?" Zhang Ze said: "This chief, I am not a celestial being, but a traveler from another world. The celestial beings you believe in are actually a group of demons!" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." The fat chief was at a loss. "Let me explain it to him." Parker stepped forward and told him what had happened to other tribes, and the chief of the tribe was taken aback. To be honest, he doubted Parker''s words very much, because in their legend, the heavenly beings are the creators of this world, and human beings are also created by them. How could they do the act of exterminating human beings? Under normal circumstances, no one would kill their own children, right? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning However, he has known Parker for many years, and he knows that Parker is an honest and trustworthy person, and it is impossible to lie to him, so he is also full of doubts. Zhang Ze could see that the other party didn''t believe it. In order to prove himself, Zhang Ze invited the chief of the tribe to take the Dark Dragon King with him to see the destroyed tribes. "It''s... alright!" The fat chief struggled for a while, took two of the most powerful fighters, and followed Zhang Ze to sit on the Dark Dragon King full of apprehension. The Dark Dragon King fluttered his wings and flew up. The fat chief and his two subordinates turned pale with fright. It was the first time they left the ground and flew into the sky. Soon, Zhang Ze took them to the nearest destroyed tribe and let them watch the tragedy here. "This is... the Whitefish Tribe!" The fat chief looked at the tribe that had turned into a piece of wasteland in front of him, his face was full of shock. He walked into it and saw many familiar faces, but now, they had turned into cold corpses. Zhang Ze took the fat chief to check four or five tribes in a row, but the fat chief was speechless. The shock in his heart made him unable to believe what was happening before his eyes, but the reality was in front of him, so he couldn''t help but not believe it. "Why did this happen? Why did the heavenly beings slaughter us?" The chief of the Mad Bear Tribe closed his eyes in pain. He felt that his faith had collapsed all of a sudden. It was hard for him to accept that the celestial beings that had been passed down from generation to generation were actually murderous demons. The fat chief didn''t know how he came back. He was sent back to his tribe by Zhang Ze in a daze. He didn''t know how to explain this to his tribe. It was Zhang Zes words that woke him up: No matter how beautiful the legend is, the facts are right in front of your eyes. Heaven and man are your enemies. If you dont want to perish, you must find a way to save yourself! After leaving the Mad Bear Tribe, Zhang Ze and Parker continued to move forward. This time, all the tribes they found were safe and sound, which meant that the Tianren''s attack range was in the area around the Huorong Tribe, starting from the Mad Bear Tribe, and there was no attack from behind. Seeing that it was getting late, the two returned to the Qingshi tribe, and everyone was waiting for their news. "The Mad Bear Tribe is fine going east..." Looking at the map that Parker took out, Nabu squeezed his chin and said, "So, where will the heavenly beings attack next?" "Who knows?" Parker shook his head: "The heavenly beings come from the sky, and only they know where they are going." The Moonlight Rabbit looked puzzled and said, "Heaven? But the sky is also land." Zhang Ze is also thinking about this problem. There seems to be no universe in this world, and you cannot leave. But where did the gods come from? Zhang Ze walked out of the house, looking at the moon in the sky and lost in thought. Suddenly he thought of something, hurriedly called Parker and Nabu, and asked, "I saw a particularly obvious huge crater on the moon. Can this huge crater be seen every night?" "Yes." Nabu nodded, "I can see it every night, what''s wrong?" "So, have you ever seen the back of the moon?" Zhang Ze raised a question that made both Nabu and Parker shake their heads. "No." Parker said, "No matter where I go, the moon in the sky will always be what we see now." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Nabu asked, "Lord Luosha, what do you mean, there is something wrong with the moon?" Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I suspect that the heavenly beings are probably hiding on the moon." Since celestial beings are celestial beings, they are likely to come from heaven. Therefore, the sea and land are not their habitat. And there is nothing in the sky except the sun and the moon, and the sun is so hot that it is difficult for ordinary living things to survive, so the moon is the most likely. "I want to fly up and have a look!" The Dark Dragon King was just taken back by Zhang Ze, so he chose to summon the Iron Titan. The people of the tribe saw a huge steel monster suddenly appearing in the sky. They hid at home and watched secretly with surprise on their faces. Zhang Ze led everyone to board the Iron Titan, and the flames burst out from the jet. With a deafening sound, the Iron Titan flew into the sky in the eyes of everyone. Xiao Lan was amazed and asked Xiao Ke: "Brother, Master Luo Sha and the others say they are not heavenly beings, but they can fly." "Uncle Luosha is definitely not a heavenly being, and heavenly beings are all big villains!" Xiao Ke snorted, and now in his heart, heavenly beings and villains have been equated. Ten minutes later, the Iron Titan arrived at a location tens of kilometers away from the moon, and began to scan the moon comprehensively. "Master, I have detected a strong interference signal from the back of the moon, which cannot be scanned." The voice of the Iron Titan sounded in the command room, Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "It seems that my guess is correct, there is indeed a problem with the moon!" Since you can''t explore it, just fly over and have a look. As the Iron Titan circled the moon, the scene on the far side of the moon also appeared in front of everyone. I saw a huge artificial building appearing on it. It looked very strange. It was a huge ring-shaped structure, and the space inside the ring was distorted and deformed, like a space-time tunnel. This was quickly confirmed. Zhang Ze and the others saw seven or eight strangely shaped spaceships going back and forth in the huge circle. "Is that a celestial being?" Zhang Feng asked, and Zhang Ze nodded: "It should be. It seems that this round building is their space-time shuttle. They entered this world through this device." Parker and Nabu couldn''t understand Zhang Ze''s words, but they also knew that it must be related to this thing that the heavenly beings could come to this world. "Then, Lord Rakshasa, can you please destroy this thing?" Parker said hastily, "In this way, heavenly beings will no longer be able to come to our world." Zhang Ze also had this idea, and he immediately ordered the Iron Titan to launch an attack on the circular building, but they were surprised by the Iron Titan''s reply. "Sorry, master, I can''t attack targets that don''t exist." "what?" Zhang Ze frowned, and asked: "That thing is right in front of our eyes, how could it not exist... Could it be, is it an illusion?" Moving the knife, he guessed without emotion: "Perhaps, that is not an illusion, but a defense mechanism similar to a mirage." "Non-celestial beings can only be seen but not touched, just like flowers in the mirror of the moon in water, but heavenly beings can come and go freely." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning The Dragon King widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Fuck! Is the technology of heaven and man so advanced?" Now, the situation is in trouble. The space-time shuttle of heaven and man is right in front of you, but you can''t hit it. Could it be that you can only watch them trample on this land and slaughter the people here? Zhang Ze gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for Shimen, he really wanted the Iron Titan to go all out and smash the moon into pieces! In desperation, Zhang Ze had no choice but to order to return to the tribe and make plans. Everyone returned to the tribe with disappointment. The old wizard sighed repeatedly when he heard about it. The strength of the heaven and man exceeded everyone''s expectations. The village chief and others were full of pessimism about the future. "Master Luosha, what do you think should be done?" The old wizard asked Zhang Ze, and she believed that Zhang Ze must have a solution. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said: "Although we cannot destroy the space-time shuttle device of the Celestial Beings, we can attack their spaceships and destroy their fighters!" "As long as we fight until they dare not come again, we can still win!" "So, the most important thing now is to gather the power of all the tribes on the whole continent to jointly fight against the invasion of heaven and man." Zhang Ze looked at the old wizard and said, "This matter cannot be done by us alone, and we need your help." "This is a major matter related to our own survival. Of course, we can''t ignore it and let you fight the heavens and humans by yourself." The old wizard nodded and said, "Master Luosha, if you have any orders, just tell us, we will try our best to do it." "First, let as many tribes as possible join our alliance, and then form an army to fight against the Celestial Beings." Zhang Ze expressed his thoughts: "Of course, I will arm the army and train them so that they have the ability to fight against heaven and man." "I see!" The old wizard nodded and said to the chief next to him: "Chief, the communication with other tribes can only be done by you. After all, you are the chief of the tribe, and your words carry more weight." "It''s... alright!" The chief could only nod his head in agreement. He also knew that if the heavens and humans invaded, no one would be able to escape. If they didn''t work hard at this time, they wouldn''t need to do so in the future. He turned to look at Parker and said, "Parker, you have to help me with this matter." Parker has been running a business all year round, and he is more familiar with the situation of other tribes than he is the chief. Even some tribesmen know Parker, but they don''t know him. Parker nodded: "Good chief, I will try my best to assist you." The little princess Qian whispered to Xiaoniaoyiren: "Why do I feel that this chief is incompetent? When something happens, he panics." "Well, I think so too." Xiao Niao Yiren agreed with the little princess, UU reading she wondered: "Why can such a person become a chief?" Yiye Zhiqiu guessed: "Perhaps, the tribal chiefs here are all hereditary, so no matter how incompetent the current chief is, if he has a chief father, he can naturally inherit the position of chief." Because of the long distance, in order to save time, Zhang Ze decided to summon the Dark Dragon King and set off with Parker and the chief to gather as many tribes as possible to join the alliance against heaven and man in the shortest possible time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning On the other side, Zhang Ze gave Giant God and Liu Yueying a task, which was to collect as many [Ability Balls] as possible to arm the soldiers of the rebel army. "Those who escaped said that the heavenly beings are very powerful and can kill people with one punch. Therefore, if we want to fight them, we must make our fighters stronger." Zhang Ze said: "[Ability Ball] is the best choice. Xiao Ke has proved this before." "As a child, he can rely on [Ability Ball] to become extremely powerful. I believe that an adult fighter will become stronger!" Nabu already knew about Xiao Ke using [Ability Ball] to cheat in the test, but he did not blame Xiao Ke, but disqualified Xiao Ke from becoming a fighter. He told Xiao Ke: "If we can all survive this time, I will give you another chance. I hope you can rely on your real achievements this time and become an excellent fighter." Xiao Ke also promised that he would not disappoint Nabu. So, in the following days, everyone split up and carried out Zhang Ze''s plan. Chapter 864： Ax In order to complete the plan as soon as possible, Zhang Ze led the chief and Parker on a journey day and night, communicating with one tribe after another and persuading them to join the alliance. The chief of the Qingshi tribe was miserable, but seeing Zhang Ze and Parker''s serious attitude, he didn''t dare to complain, so he could only grit his teeth and persist. In the process of communicating with the tribes, many tribes already knew the news that the heavenly beings were massacring human beings, and seeing that the chief of the Qingshi tribe and the caravan leader Parker also came forward, they agreed to join the alliance and were willing to send their own warriors sent to fight. Considering the location of these tribes, they were far away from the Qingshi tribe, and it was a waste of time to rely on their feet alone. Therefore, Zhang Ze summoned the Iron Titan and used it as a means of transportation to transport these soldiers to the Qingshi tribe. At the same time, he also suggested that these tribes find a way to place the people of their own tribes in a secret and safe place to prevent the outbreak of war and affect them. However, Zhang Ze and the others also encountered some tribes who refused to join the alliance. Although they knew that Heaven and Man were villains, they were unwilling to cooperate with other tribes and wanted to rely on their own strength to protect the tribe. Regarding this situation, Zhang Ze does not force it, because even if he uses force to force the opponent to join, it will be an unstable force in the later stage. Zhang Ze didn''t want to plant a time bomb in his camp, so if he was reluctant, absolutely not. Ten days later, the three of Zhang Ze traveled almost the entire continent and persuaded more than 3,000 tribes to join the camp. This number seems to be a lot, but for the tens of thousands of tribes in this world, it is only one-third. "Master Luocha, the number of soldiers sent by various tribes has exceeded 30,000, and they have all been transported to our Qingshi tribe." Listening to Parker''s report, Zhang Ze nodded: "That''s it." He said to the chief and Parker: "We have wasted ten days, and we need to leave enough time to train the soldiers for the battle against the Celestial Beings. In addition, there is still a way to solve the ration problem for so many people... There are too many things, so we will go back today. " The chief was very happy when he heard that, he had had enough of this kind of life of running around day and night, and really wanted to go back to his home and have a good sleep. The three of them ate and slept in the open, traveling day and night to the Qingshi tribe. On this day, when they were about to reach their destination, they suddenly discovered that not far away, there was a glider-like machine flying, and there was a strangely dressed person on it. "Couldn''t this be a celestial being?" This idea flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind. During this period of time, they have not found any trace of heaven and man, and this is the first time they have seen it. Therefore, Zhang Ze immediately ordered the Dark Dragon King to catch up with the other party and determine the other party''s identity. The other party also found out about the situation. He stared back at Zhang Ze and the Dark Dragon King under Zhang Ze, full of doubts in his heart. "What kind of creature is this?" Ax wondered: "Why have I never seen it before?" He raised his wrist and operated a watch-like device, and a line of prompts appeared on the display screen soon: "The target is not a normal creature, and cannot be confirmed," "Interesting, let me meet a mutant creature?" Ax grinned, and said with a smile: "It just so happens that the investigation mission has been completed. Kill this mutant creature, get its heart, and sell it for a good price when you go back. It can be regarded as income other than salary." As an investigator, Akers was sent to investigate the artificial planet, and then collect information and send it to the command. The next harvest plan will be formulated based on the information he provided. The salary of this job is not high, so Akers usually uses his spare time to hunt secretly in order to earn extra income. With luck, I met some rare creatures. After getting the heart, I can sell it for money. You know, in the current market, the human heart raised in the "farm" has been sold for 10,000 yuan a piece, and the supply is still in short supply. Akers estimated that the heart of the black mutated creature in front of him could definitely be sold for over 100,000 yuan. As for the three people sitting above the mutated creature, he decided to kill them directly and enjoy their hearts. After making up his mind, he controlled the aircraft to turn around in the air and meet Zhang Ze and others. "Lord Rakshasa, god, the heavenly beings are here!" The chief was so nervous that he stuttered, Zhang Ze was on guard and summoned the steel armor at the same time. From the information collected before, it can be seen that these days people use high-tech weapons, so Zhang Ze decided to use technology to fight against technology. "Master, is that him?" The steel armor floated beside Zhang Ze, and the computer housekeeper, Levi''s, was scanning and analyzing the other party''s situation. "Yes, remember, I want to live." Zhang Ze warned that he wanted to live, and then get more information about heaven and man from the other party''s mouth. "receive!" Gang Jia nodded, and then rushed towards Ax. Ax was taken aback when he saw a man in iron armor appearing suddenly, he was puzzled: "Why is there something that has never been seen before? And it has mastered mecha and flying technology, this... doesn''t feel like a person in this world . "Could it be that the DS49 artificial planet has developed advanced civilization? This is impossible!" He snorted and said, "Forget about it, kill him, and study it slowly after you get the heart." Raising his right arm, the laser cannon on his wrist has aimed at the steel armor, and the laser is fired instantly! Steel Armor immediately dodged to dodge, and at the same time he launched a counterattack at Akes. Countless micro-missiles flew out from the launcher that bounced off his shoulder, and aimed directly at Akes. Ax was startled. Although he didn''t know what the flying weapon was, he didn''t dare to be careless. He ran away immediately and fired at the missile with a laser cannon. Boom boom boom! The missile exploded, and the air wave caused Akers'' aircraft to vibrate and roll in the air, almost causing him to fall. "What kind of weapon is this? It''s powerful!" Ax was secretly surprised, looked up and found that the steel armor fired more than a dozen missiles towards him. Seeing that he was about to be unable to dodge in time, he suddenly jumped up from his aircraft, a ball of flames exploded, and the missile destroyed the aircraft. "Mr. Steel Armor, the target is still alive!" Hearing Levi''s reminder, Steel Armor immediately became alert. Suddenly, he felt someone hugging him behind him, it was a heavenly being! brush! Ax held a laser sword in his right hand, and stabbed fiercely at the back of the steel armor! "Steel Armor, come back!" Zhang Ze has already noticed Ax''s movements. This guy can fly for a short time without the aircraft, but the flames and smoke from the explosion just now covered his whereabouts. He sneaked around behind the steel armor to attack. In order to protect the steel armor, Zhang Ze directly took back the steel armor, and at the same time summoned another ruthless man: Aladdin. "Huh? Where are people?" Ax was stunned for a moment, the person who was in front of him just now was gone! While he was in a daze, a sharp blade slashed at him from behind, scaring him away hastily. Unexpectedly, after avoiding Aladdin''s blade, another white figure flashed past his eyes. Boom! Zhang Ze punched Ax in the face, knocking the guy from the sky to the ground. With a bang, Ax smashed a human-shaped deep pit on the ground. However, his physical fitness is extremely strong. Even if he fell from a height of thousands of meters, it was only a broken bone, and it was not fatal. However, he has lost the ability to move now, and after struggling to climb out of the deep pit, he can no longer move. Zhang Ze, who was wearing [Emperor Guangming], slowly landed in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Can you understand me? Are you a celestial being?" Ax spat out a mouthful of blue blood, and snorted proudly: "I''m not interested in talking to livestock!" Zhang Ze smiled faintly, and winked at Aladdin next to him. Aladdin nodded knowingly, drew the golden knife out of its sheath, and cut off one of Ax''s legs! "what!" Ax let out a miserable scream, but to Zhang Ze''s surprise, this guy''s wound healed almost instantly, and his recovery ability was amazing! "Is this the ability of heaven and man?" Zhang Ze squinted his eyes, strength, speed, recovery ability... also has high technology, almost crushing human beings in this world, no wonder the other party didn''t take him seriously. "Damn thing, dare to hurt my body!" Ax''s eyes were full of hatred, and he roared: "Wait! Once General Evan''s army arrives, you will all be harvested! Just like the primitive tribe called Tinder!" "General Evan? Harvest?" Zhang Zerao squatted beside Ax with interest, and asked, "I''m very interested in what you said, come on, tell me more." "Humph!" Akes turned his head away, with a gesture of disdain to talk to Zhang Zeduo. "All right" Zhang Ze shrugged, revealed [Blood Dragon], and stabbed Ax in the eyes! Ax''s screams sounded again, making the chief behind him tremble with fright, while Parker looked relieved. "Don''t tell me yet?" Zhang Ze threw a **** eyeball aside, and approached Akers'' other eye with the blade. Ax knew he was scared this time, and he quickly shook his head: "Stop! Don''t goug my eyes, fix it, I''m going to spend a lot of money!" "Then tell me the truth, otherwise, you may have to spend more money to repair your body." Zhang Ze sneered. "Okay, I say! Don''t hurt my body anymore!" In order not to suffer from physical pain, Ax decided to agree to Zhang Ze first, and then slowly find a way to escape. "Very good!" Zhang Ze nodded: "You made a wise choice." In order to prevent other celestial beings from coming here to look for Akes, Zhang Ze decided to bring Akes back to the Qingshi Tribe and interrogate him slowly. "Aladdin, take off all the clothes on this guy, especially those mechanical equipment, so that he won''t send signals secretly." Zhang Ze didn''t want to lure wolves into the house, so he stripped Ax naked, tied him up tightly, let the Dark Dragon King catch him, and flew back to the tribe. "Is this the heavenly man?" The crowd surrounded Akes like watching animals, their faces full of novelty. And Ax was hanged in the air naked like this, and was watched by the people of the Qingshi tribe, and he was so angry that he cursed. However, after being severely whipped by Nabu, he obediently shut up. Zhang Ze asked Ax to be taken into the old wizard''s room, and everyone formed a circle to interrogate the guy, and obtained a lot of information about heaven and man from his mouth. Looking at the collected information, everyone fell silent. This world was indeed created by Heaven and Man, numbered DS49, and it is one of the tens of thousands of "farms" created by Heaven and Man. Yes, they breed humans in this world, and when the humans multiply to a certain number, they start harvesting. The harvested "fruit" is the human heart! Because for the heavenly beings, the human heart is a very delicious food, like foie gras, which is deeply loved by the heavenly beings. Not only that, but they can also absorb a special substance from the human heart, which can strengthen their physique and prolong their lifespan. "No wonder, after they killed someone, they took out the heart! It turned out to be for eating!" Moonlight Bunny was shocked, and the others also looked ugly. The old wizard''s lips were trembling. Now she finally knew why her parents and clan were slaughtered by the gods, because the gods wanted their hearts. Xiao Lan and Xiao Ke supported the old wizard, worried that her body would not be able to bear such a stimulus. Yiye Zhiqiu shook his head and said: "From the intelligence point of view, this celestial being should be a high-level civilization. How could they do such a heartless thing? It''s the complete opposite of the word civilization!" He moved the knife and snorted emotionally, and said: "Who said that higher civilizations don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately? As long as there is profit, anything can be done!" "Also, the human beings here are like pigs, cattle and sheep to the heavenly beings. When we eat pigs, cattle and sheep, do we have any sympathy for them?" His words made everyone fall into silence. The melancholy of the sky pursed the corners of his lips, and argued: "Isn''t it the same? Pigs, cattle and sheep don''t have intelligence and don''t understand emotions, but humans here are just like heaven and man, possessing intelligence and emotions. How can they be compared with livestock? ? The giant **** waved his hand and said: "Don''t talk about this kind of philosophical issue, hurry up and study how to defeat the heavenly man and save the human beings here." The little princess Qian also interjected: "Yes, don''t forget, our customs clearance key is still hanging around the neck of a certain celestial being, and we still don''t know who that celestial being is and where is it?" Zhang Ze picked up the piece of bark paper full of information, and said in a deep voice: "According to Ax''s account, their General Evan will lead an army to carry out a carpet attack on this planet in ten days. Not immune." "After all the humans are wiped out, they will reset the planet. After 10,000 years, when the traces of humans are completely eliminated, they will put new humans in and continue to reproduce." The Dragon King scolded: "What the **** is treating humans as leeks? One crop after another!" "So we only have ten days left Liu Yueying looked at Zhang Ze and said, "However, there are still many problems before us. " "I know." Zhang Ze nodded. As soon as he came back, Giant God, Liu Yueying and others found him and asked him for help. The first is the food problem. The Qingshi tribe can''t afford to support more than 30,000 soldiers. If the ration problem is not solved, they will collapse before the heavens and humans call. The second is [Ability Balls]. Jushen and Liu Yueying have been working hard to collect them these days, but they only have a dozen of them. It is almost an impossible task to collect [Ability Balls] used by 30,000 people. Yiye Zhiqiu also tried to take the people of this world to hunt, but unfortunately, only the beasts killed by their adventurers can drop [Ability Balls], and the others have nothing. Finally, they have to formulate a careful battle plan. Heaven and man have high-tech weapons, and the casualties in the storm are too great, and they may even fail, so they must be outsmarted. And these problems all fell on Zhang Ze''s shoulders. Chapter 865： , hunting action Zhang Ze thinks that the problem of food and [Ability Ball] can be solved together. "Killed beasts are ready-made food." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and said, "The question now is where to find so many beasts." More than 30,000 fighters need to be equipped with the same number of [Ability Balls]. Zhang Ze didn''t know where there were so many beasts. In addition, Zhang Ze also planned to divide the 30,000 fighters into different arms so that they could exert their maximum combat effectiveness. Otherwise, they are all infantry. Isn''t that a living target for heaven and man? "We not only need infantry, but also cavalry and archers... In short, the more arms the better!" When they hunted wild beasts before, they discovered that different wild beasts had different abilities. For example, the Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon, the [Ability Ball] of this beast can give people the ability to fly, which is just right for creating a flying cavalry! Another example is Linniu, its [Ability Ball] can make people''s skin as hard as steel, and use it to become a "meat shield"! There are also iron rats, wind shadow beasts, etc., which can create all kinds of arms that Zhang Ze wants. "Yes, more than 30,000 [Ability Balls], this is a big project." The giant pursed his lips and said, "But it is difficult for us to find so many beasts." "I think you can ask Puck and Nabu, maybe they know where to find so many beasts." The melancholy of the sky suggested. Afterwards, everyone brought Nabu and Parker for questioning. "I do know a place where they go to breed and mate every year at this season. There are many kinds of beasts, and the number is astonishing!" Parker pointed to a place on the map and said, "However, there are also many ferocious beasts infesting, which are very dangerous." "I''m not afraid of danger, but I''m afraid that the number is not enough." Zhang Ze stared at the map and said, the [Ability Balls] he needs is not a small number. "You can rest assured that there will be 200,000 or 200,000 beasts going there, which is definitely enough!" Nabu laughed. Without further ado, Zhang Ze immediately asked Nabu to take everyone to check. This place is actually a huge canyon, where different kinds of beasts gather in their respective territories, without disturbing each other, and they are clearly separated. After Zhang Ze arrived, he didn''t do it right away, but first observed the terrain to find out the distribution of these beasts. "The northwest corner of the canyon is the territory of Linniu, and there are about 10,000 head of them..." "A large area in the south of the canyon is the domain of the stone bone wolves. Last time we wiped out the stone bone wolves that besieged the Qingshi tribe. There were about 1,500 of them. This time, we will try to eliminate 5,000 of them!" "On the opposite side, a large bush that is more than one person tall is the habitat of the blue-winged bamboo dragon. There are quite a lot of them, enough for us to build a flying cavalry of 10,000 people." After finding out all these situations, everyone in Zhang Ze began to formulate a hunting plan. "Our hunting operations must be completed at the same time, otherwise, once the grass is alerted, all the beasts will flee in a herd, and it is impossible to find such a good opportunity." Zhang Ze drew a simple canyon map on the ground and said to everyone: "So, this time we will split up." He has already thought about building a flying cavalry, tank infantry, archers, and fast assault troops. Correspondingly, he needs the [Ability Balls] of the Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon, Lin Niu, Iron Rat and Wind Shadow Beast. "Boss Giant God, you, the Dragon King and the little princess are in charge of hunting the oxen. I will send the clown and the vampire count to cooperate with you." Zhang Ze looked at the giant god, and the giant **** nodded: "Don''t worry!" "Moon Shadow, you take Little Bird and Melancholy to hunt the Iron Rat. Nezha, Steel Armor and Derek will cooperate with you. Our archers army depends on you!" "Zhiqiu, Xiaotu, don''t be emotional, I will leave the Fengying Beast to you. I will let Dou Zhanfo, the Elf King and Poseidon assist you and kill as many as possible. We need their speed." Turning his head, Zhang Ze looked at his younger sister and said, "Our brothers and sisters are going to deal with the stone bone wolves. Their [ability balls] can greatly increase the combat effectiveness of our fighters." After the task was assigned, Zhang Ze told everyone: "Everyone must act at the same time to catch all these beasts, and don''t let them escape." "knew!" Everyone nodded. Then, the hunt begins! After more than ten minutes, each group sent a message in the team channel, indicating that they were in place. Zhang Ze gave an order, and everyone started to act at the same time! For the Giant God group, the clown directly used [Improvisation] and began to "play the piano against the cow", and solved most of the Linniu on the spot. Some Linniu escaped, and were caught by the vampire count who had been ambushing in the dark with [blood nets], and were all wiped out in the end. Turning his gaze to Liu Yueying''s group, Nezha turned into a superhuman being, entered the group of iron rats, and started killing them. The iron rats immediately launched a counterattack. Their bodies suddenly swelled a lot, and the hairs around them stood up one by one like steel needles. With the violent shaking of their bodies, they shot in all directions. However, their steel needles are not a threat to Nezha at all. He dances the fire-pointed spear into a windmill, and bounces all the steel needles that are fired. Although Nezha would not be injured, there were too many iron rats, and he killed them one by one, which was too inefficient. At this time, Steel Armor and Derek came in handy. They drove their respective mechas and shot wildly at the rats. The ferocious firepower smashed the iron rod rats into a pile of mud. The three of Liu Yueying and Xiaoniao Yiren guarded the perimeter. Once a wild animal escaped, they would immediately stop it and leave it to Nezha and Gang Jia. The Fengying beasts that the Yiye Zhiqiu team dealt with are the most difficult, because these guys are too fast and extremely timid. If there is any trouble, they will flee wildly, and they will never fight the enemy. Therefore, Yiye Zhiqiu''s custom-made plan is to cooperate with Xuenv first to freeze most of the wind shadow beasts in place, and then hand them over to Dou Shengfo and Poseidon to harvest. Moonlight Bunny occupies the high ground, and the escaped Fengying Beast is dealt with by her sniper rifle, and she waits for the Fengying Beast to fall into his ambush on another escape road without moving the knife. This plan was very successful. A large number of Fengying Beasts were frozen and unable to move. Fighting and defeating Buddha and Poseidon killed more than half of them after a few skills. Occasionally, more than a dozen of them escaped, but they were also dealt with by Moonlight Bunny and Dao Bengbu without emotion, and almost no fish were caught. Zhang Ze''s side was much simpler. He stood directly in front of the stone bone wolf and acted as a bait to lure the wolves over. Then, use the [Ring of Chaos] to directly trap these beasts into the space-time vortex. When the wolves completely disappeared into the vortex, a large area of ??[Ability Balls] was left on the ground, and there were countless of them. The actions of several groups were very successful, and they all completed the previously set hunting tasks, but their actions also alarmed other wild beasts. All kinds of beasts made different calls and ran around like crazy. The abilities of these beasts were not of much use to Zhang Ze, so he didn''t care about them. Zhang Feng picked up a [Ability Ball] and suddenly remembered something, and said anxiously: "Brother, we forgot about the Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon!" She remembered that Zhang Ze said that he would use the blue-winged bamboo dragon''s [Ability Ball] to build a flying cavalry, but Zhang Ze did not allocate manpower to hunt the blue-winged bamboo dragon. She wondered if Zhang Ze was too busy and forgot? Zhang Ze smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements." He pointed to the sky, and Zhang Feng looked along his fingers, and saw that the Dark Dragon King was driving a large group of blue-winged bamboo dragons to fly high into the sky, and what was waiting for them was the Iron Titan. Boom boom boom! Thousands of cannons were fired, and the attack trajectory was drawn into the group of blue-winged bamboo dragons, and then dazzling sparks burst out suddenly. The next moment, the blue-winged bamboo dragons were bathed in fire and fell to the ground from a high altitude. The scene was like a rain of fire. "After cleaning up here, let''s collect the [Ability Ball] dropped by the Blue-Winged Bamboo Dragon." Zhang Ze patted his sister on the shoulder and said with a smile. The hunting plan was a complete success. In this battle, everyone collected nearly 60,000 [Ability Balls], which fully met the needs. Not only that, they also harvested thousands of tons of food this time, enough for everyone to eat for more than a month. "We killed so many wild beasts this time, won''t we exterminate them?" Moonlight Little Rabbit was a little worried as he looked at the corpses of wild beasts all over the ground. In their world, too many animals are extinct due to human killing. Therefore, Xiaotu worried that he would also become a sinner of species extinction. "Don''t worry." Parker comforted her while helping to collect [Ability Balls], "These are nothing, the beasts I''ve seen are hundreds of times more than here!" The people returned in triumph, and the chief had arranged for people to meet them and help them carry the beast''s body. In addition, Zhang Ze also asked someone to help them sort out the [Ability Balls] collected this time, and then found time to distribute them to the soldiers. After a simple night''s rest, Zhang Ze, Titan, Nabu and others began to train soldiers. First of all, Zhang Ze needs to select people suitable for different arms from more than 30,000 fighters, and then organize them into their teams. This is not difficult. Some soldiers are physically strong, so let them be "meat shields". Some soldiers were good at archery, so they were incorporated into the team of archers. There are also some soldiers who dare to go to the sky and have no fear of heights. They are the best candidates for flying cavalry. After a day''s selection, more than 30,000 people were finally sorted and arranged. The four major arms formulated by Zhang Ze have all the personnel and equipment, and the training can begin. Because [Ability Ball] has a time limit, it requires higher efficiency during training. "Everyone, when you get the [Ability Ball], you will see a line of incomprehensible symbols. Don''t worry about it, just choose the option on the bottom right!" Nabu said to the soldiers in front of him: "After the selection, your body will change, and your skin will become as hard as a oxen. Don''t be afraid, this is a normal phenomenon." Nabu himself held a Linniu [Ability Ball] to demonstrate to the five thousand soldiers in front of him. After absorbing the [Ability Ball], dark green scales began to appear on the surface of his body. Then, under the shocked eyes of the soldiers, he ordered a soldier to slash himself with a sharp tomahawk. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! There was a sound of metal impact, accompanied by sparks in all directions. "Have you seen it?" Nabu showed his unscathed body to everyone, and said: "So, don''t worry, as long as we don''t hit our eyes, mouths and other places that are not protected by skin, we will not be injured." On the other side, Liu Yueying and Xiao Niao Yiren were training flying cavalry. Liu Yueying possessed [Lei Yunshang], which had the same effect as using the Blue Winged Bamboo Dragon''s [Ability Ball], so Zhang Ze entrusted her with the task of training and commanding the flying cavalry. Liu Yueying didn''t refuse, but she didn''t like to talk, and she looked like she refused people thousands of miles away, so she wasn''t born to be a teacher. "Hi everyone, I am the commander of your operation, Liu Yueying." "I''m just going to emphasize a few points here. The first one needs to be trained well and don''t waste [Ability Balls]! The second one needs to be brave when killing the enemy and don''t run away, otherwise I won''t let him go!" After she finished speaking, she stepped back, and the soldiers in the audience looked at each other in blank dismay. They felt that the female conductor was too strict, and everyone was too frightened to speak more. Zhang Ze smiled bitterly and shook his head beside him. Liu Yueying''s appearance just now reminded him of the scene when the homeroom teacher asked her to speak for the students when he first entered the Demon Realm. It was really emotionless. Fortunately, the deputy commander, Xiao Niao Yiren, was by her side. She had a more cheerful personality. She said a few casual words on the stage, and the atmosphere that was about to freeze slowly melted away. The soldiers also relaxed and began to train. Nodding, Zhang Ze left the flying cavalry training ground and came to Moonlight Bunny''s long-range attack troop training ground. After using the Iron Rat''s [Ability Ball], the soldiers are covered with sharp steel thorns, which can be pulled out directly and used as spears, bows and arrows. If you fight the enemy at close range, it can also be used as a long sword for body protection. In short, it has many uses. The only disadvantage is that it is inconvenient to have thorns all over your body. You can''t sit or lie down, and if you are not careful, you can easily stab your companions next to you. More importantly, UU Reading has no way to wear clothes, otherwise, once steel thorns grow out, the animal skin clothes will be torn directly. But the fighters here are all men, no one cares about this, but when Xiao Niao Yiren was training them, he didn''t dare to look around... In addition to these training grounds, there are also the fast assault troops trained by the Giant God and the Dragon King. After using the Stone Bone Wolf''s [Ability Ball], their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and their attacks have become more fierce. Moreover, when the soldiers fight together, their combat effectiveness will be improved again. Zhang Ze thinks this may be the "wolf pack" effect at work. Zhang Ze was not idle here, he began to formulate a battle plan. "Heaven and humans are strong, and they also have high-tech weapons. We will use the tactics of sneak attack and ambush to lure them into the encirclement we set up, and catch them all in one go!" "In this way, we can minimize the loss." Everyone agrees with Zhang Ze''s plan, but another problem lies in front of them: How can we bring heaven and man into their encirclement? Chapter 866： General Evan Heaven and man are not fools, and it is impossible to fall into the trap set by Zhang Ze and the others casually. "So, we have to find a way to let the heavenly beings dispel their worries and sneak into our ambush circle honestly." Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "However, if we want to achieve this goal, we still need a helper, let him lead us to heaven and man..." Ax finally put on his clothes, but it was the stinky animal fur coat worn by primitive people, which smelled so bad that it made him sick for several days. At this time, he was locked in a wooden house that was ventilated on all sides. In order to prevent him from escaping, his limbs were tightly bound with ropes as thick as his arms, the door of the house was locked, and there were guards outside. No chance of escape. However, Akers is an investigator, and he has received systematic training. When encountering such a situation, he does not panic, and has already thought of several ways to get out. But the reason why he has not acted is because he has to wait for his broken leg to grow out slowly, otherwise it would be really inconvenient to move with one leg. After seven or eight days of torment and patience, the broken leg finally grew back, but it hadn''t returned to its original state, and its appearance was like skin and bones. Ax decided not to wait, and ran away tonight, so as not to have long nights and dreams. So, in the middle of the night, he quietly broke the rope, passed through the hole dug under the wooden house before, and escaped smoothly. He had just walked a few steps, and then stopped suddenly. "No, I can''t just run away like this!" Ax''s eyes were burning with hatred: "This group of animals treated me like this! Stripped off my clothes and made me lose face!" "There is also that man named Luo Sha, who cut off my leg and blinded me in one eye. I must avenge this revenge!" He remembered that his clothes and equipment were placed in a large wooden box next to the cabin, with a small communicator on it. "Hmph! As long as I use the communicator to contact the headquarters and ask them to locate the tribe, General Evan''s army will be able to find it here. By then, none of these primitive people will be able to escape! Hahaha!" The more Akers thought about it, the more excited he became, he acted immediately, limped back to the wooden house, found the big wooden box, and threw his things in it intact. "A group of backward and stupid idiots! These advanced equipment are a hundred times stronger than your spears and bone knives, but you don''t know how to use them. It''s ridiculous to leave them here like garbage!" Ax immediately pulled out the small communicator from the inside, and then looked around vigilantly. Seeing that no one found him, he immediately escaped from the tribe. Arriving at a safe and secret place outside the tribe, Ax turned on the communicator and contacted the headquarters. A signal was sent from inside, and a few minutes later, he got in touch with the headquarters. "Headquarters, I''m Investigator Ax of No. 176, I''m in trouble... No, I have important information to report!" After thinking about it, Akers didn''t tell the embarrassing story of being caught and humiliated by the primitive people. He just said that he found a gathering place of primitive people with tens of thousands of people. He hoped that the headquarters would lock his current location and act for the army Provide guidance. "Your report has been received, and the location has been locked." The operator at the headquarters said, "Thank you for your information. The lifeboat will arrive at your location in 30 minutes. Please wait patiently." "Okay thank you!" Ax let out a long sigh of relief after disconnecting, and then he sneered: "You **** wait to die!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, countless figures suddenly appeared around them. Their bodies were covered with leaves, and their faces were covered with black ash, blending perfectly with the surrounding environment. "You, who are you?" Ax was startled, he didn''t realize that there were people ambushing around. "I''m your old friend, Ax!" Zhang Ze''s voice sounded in the crowd, and when Ax heard it, his legs went limp and he collapsed to the ground. Because of this guy, he lost a leg and an eye! It was also this guy who saw through his lies, made himself afraid to lie again, and obediently confessed everything, including his real name. It can be said that Zhang Ze is Akers'' nightmare! The Dragon King''s voice sounded: "Hahaha, Luosha, you guessed it right, this Ax is secretly holding back!" Moonlight Bunny''s voice also sounded: "I wonder why this **** is so honest all of a sudden? It turns out he was planning to escape from prison secretly. Hmph, how dishonest!" "However, Ax has made great contributions this time, so let''s wait patiently for the army of heaven and man to come." Yiye Zhiqiu said with a smile. Ax looked confused: "What''s the situation? What are you talking about?" Zhang Feng sneered: "It''s because you are still a celestial being, so you didn''t see it? You were used by us, idiot!" Akers finally came to his senses: "You guys arranged all this long ago?" "That''s right." Zhang Ze nodded: "I already knew I couldn''t lock you up. Just in time, we wanted to find a way to lure the army of heaven and man here and catch them all in one go. So I decided to plan and asked you to help us contact the heaven and man." "You are with them, and you are still an investigator. Your words are highly credible, and they will definitely not doubt it." Zhang Ze looked at Akes who was stunned, and said with a smile, "If you help us destroy the army of heaven and man, I will save your life and let you go home safely." "Go home?" Ax wanted to cry but had no tears: "Go back home! Are you going to die?" He led the army of heaven and man into the trap, which is a death penalty for collaborating with the enemy, and he will be executed when he returns! Suddenly Akers remembered something, he hurriedly turned on the communicator, and wanted to inform the headquarters, telling them that the information just now was wrong, and the so-called primitive tribe was actually a trap, so dont come here! However, how could everyone let him succeed? Zhang Ze kicked the communicator away from Ax''s hand, then put the knife on his neck, and said coldly: "If you want to die now, I can help you too!" Ax stared at his only eye, struggling for a long time, and finally his desire to survive defeated his so-called arrogance of heaven and man, and he lowered his head like an eggplant beaten by frost. "Very well, you are a smart man." Zhang Ze let go of Akes, and he told the subordinates next to him: "Take him back, you don''t need to lock him up this time." Ax betrayed his kind, although he didn''t intend to, but he couldn''t absolve himself of the blame. Zhang Ze is a thief, so he can''t think about it anymore. The plan was successful, and everyone returned to the tribe to start the next step. "Ax, when will General Evan''s army arrive here at the earliest?" "General Evan acted vigorously, so it should not exceed three days at most." Ax was much more honest now, no matter what Zhang Ze asked him, he would answer truthfully. "Well, then tell us now, what kind of arms and weapons does the Celestial Army have? Especially the powerful lethal weapons." "I see" Through Ax''s mouth, everyone learned about the situation of the Celestial Army. Heavy infantry, armored pikemen, flying pikemen... these are basically the types, but one of them caught Zhang Ze''s special attention. "Special ability team?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and asked, "What''s so special about them?" "I don''t know much about this." Ax shook his head: "They are the personal guard directly under General Evan. It is said that they have great power. One person can deal with a hundred soldiers!" "So powerful?" Xiao Niao Yiren said in surprise: "Listen to the names, do these soldiers have special abilities?" "Probably." Zhang Ze nodded, and asked again: "Apart from this special ability team? Are there any powerful weapons, such as bombs?" "Bombs? We won''t use that kind of weapon, because we spent a lot of money to build this planet, and it can''t suffer from any pollution. Otherwise, it will affect the livestock...the quality of human beings here." Having understood everything that needs to be understood, Zhang Ze ordered someone to take Ax away. He spread out the map and said to everyone: "The terrain of the Qingshi tribe is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one entrance and exit, which is very suitable for setting up an ambush." The melancholy of the sky said: "But, the celestial beings have spaceships, if they find they are surrounded, will they escape from the sky?" This situation is very likely to happen. Because Celestial Man has high-tech equipment, as long as he scans the surrounding environment, it is easy to find enemies lurking in the dark. "I''m not going to let that happen." Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders and said, "As long as they come, don''t even think about leaving!" In the distant and vast starry sky, a huge warship is quietly parked there, and beside it is a strange planet. The appearance of this planet is wrapped by some kind of giant artificial celestial body, which looks like a planet made of metal. In the command room of the battleship, a 40-year-old short-haired man in military uniform looked stern, quietly looking at the planet outside the window with indifference in his eyes. His appearance was exactly the same as what the old wizard had seen in the divination, and around his neck was the pass key that Zhang Ze and the others had been looking for. "General Evan, the investigators we sent to Planet DS49 discovered a gathering place of primitive humans, the number of which may reach tens of thousands." A female secretary walked behind him and said respectfully, "The coordinates of the gathering place have been written on your combat report." "thanks." General Evan nodded slightly. He was in a good mood when he heard the news. The humans in the breeding farm are "free range" to ensure their quality, so finding them and harvesting them takes some time and effort. After all, these guys will not stay in one place obediently, waiting for the heavenly beings to come. Previously, the investigators had found a dozen or so relatively large tribes, but the most were only one or two thousand people, which made General Evan very dissatisfied. You must know that once the army is dispatched, it will consume a lot of supplies, as well as the commission of the soldiers, which is not a small expense. The high-level officials asked General Evan to keep the military budget to a minimum in order to ensure the income. Therefore, every time he led the army to go out, he would be cautious to ensure that the income exceeded the consumption. The scouts this time did not disappoint him, a tribe with tens of thousands of people, it is very cost-effective to send troops once. "The order goes on, the Sixth Army and the Seventh Army are ready to fight, and they will gather at the shuttle point in four hours." He looked at the time and ordered to the subordinates next to him. "Yes! Your Excellency the General!" Four hours later. Outside the huge artificial planet, there are many artificial celestial bodies similar to "satellites", and their shapes are exactly the same as the giant circular buildings that Zhang Ze saw on the back of the moon. Three huge warships passed through the circular building one by one and disappeared inside. The next moment, they appeared on the back of the moon. In one of the largest warships, General Evan stood in the command room and ordered majesticly: "All ministries, implement according to Operation Plan A, and report to me in time if there is any situation." There was a sonorous and forceful response from various ministries: "Yes! Your Excellency, General!" Touching the key on his chest, General Evan took the refreshing drink from his subordinates and found a comfortable position to sit on the command seat. Another boring killing without any suspense... He hopes to harvest the humans on this planet as soon as possible, and return to reunite with his family before the birthday of the empire. The three spaceships quietly headed towards the coordinates provided by Akers. When they arrived, they could see a primitive tribe sitting in a valley. Through the electronic screen, they also saw that there were many people in the tribe. on the move. "Your Excellency, General, we have arrived at our destination, and all ministries request to fight." "Approved." General Evan nodded slightly, and said, "Tell the ministries to save ammunition as much as possible. These will cost money." Rumble. After receiving the order, two of the warships began to approach the tribe. Inside the warships, thousands of Celestial soldiers were fully armed and ready to go into battle. However, they had relaxed expressions on their faces, and some of them were still talking and laughing, and they didn''t regard this as a war at all. After all, the opponents are too weak, and eliminating them is effortless. If they can''t beat a group of primitive people with sticks and spears, they might as well **** and drown themselves! "Hey! Gulen, I heard that there are tens of thousands of people in the tribe we attacked this time. I will kill more people this time than you!" "En''an, don''t dream! I am the record holder of the seventh legion''s highest killing record, and no one can surpass me!" "Just wait and see! I just spent a lot of money to upgrade my weapons and equipment. UU Reading The weapon dealer told me that the lethality has increased by 22%. I will definitely not lose this time!" "Well, let''s wait and see!" In the command room, the commander of the Seventh Legion also looked relaxed. He ordered the operator next to him: "According to Operation Plan A, first scan the surrounding terrain to see if there are any abnormalities." After some operation, the operator frowned and said, "Report to the commander, there is a problem with our scanner, and we cannot scan the terrain here." "Huh? Can it be fixed?" The commander was slightly taken aback and asked. "It will take time for our engineers to troubleshoot, about an hour..." "I can''t wait that long." The commander ordered: "Contact the Sixth Army immediately and ask if their scanner can be used?" After a few seconds, the operator shook his head: "Their scanners are out of order, too." Chapter 867： , Withdraw people! immediately! "what?" The commander suddenly frowned, the scanners of the two battleships had problems at the same time, something was wrong. "Find out the reason quickly!" The engineers on the battleship immediately got busy. After some inspections, they came to a conclusion: "There is strong magnetic field interference nearby, which makes the scanner unable to work normally." The legion commander immediately reported the situation to General Evan, who waved his hand indifferently: "I have encountered this situation before, it is not surprising." "Although these planets are man-made, in order to create a real environment, the various mineral elements inside are the same as the naturally formed planets." "So, there might be this strong magnetic field on top of it." He waved his hand and said, "We''ve spent a lot of money on this expedition, so we can''t stop the operation just because of this little accident. Those old stubborn people in the upper echelon are hard to talk about." "Besides, it''s just a group of primitive people. Even if they play tricks and tricks with us, what kind of tricks can they play?" "Elephants can still be killed by ants? Don''t make a fuss!" "Pass down the order and continue to implement the plan." "yes!" Just as the two warships were flying towards the tribe, the steel titan hidden outside the valley also rose slowly. Zhang Ze stood in the command room, looked at the electronic screen opposite and nodded slightly: "Very good, the enemy has entered the ambush circle gone." Zhang Feng next to him let out a long breath, and said, "I''m still worried that the Iron Titan can''t interfere with the signals of these celestial beings. It seems that I''m worrying too much." Zhang Ze said with a smile: "Although the technology of the Celestial Beings is advanced, our steel titan is not behind them. Moreover, even if it fails, I still have other ways to prevent the Celestial Beings from discovering our ambush." "It''s like they didn''t find out that those active people in the tribe are actually the monkey-hair clones who defeated the Buddha." Dou Zhanfo put his hands together and reminded: "Master, my monkey hair clone can last for 5 minutes." "Enough." Zhang Ze said: "When the infantry of the Heavenly Man enters the tribe, our encirclement and suppression operation will officially begin." He opened the team channel and asked about the situation of each combat team. [Giant God]: The shield warrior unit is ready. [Crafty Dragon King]: The fast assault troops are no longer a problem. [Liu Yueying]: The flying cavalry unit is ready. [Moonlight Bunny]: Long-range attack troops are on standby at any time! "Very good! Everyone follow my instructions!" Zhang Ze stared at the electronic screen. In the picture, two battleships had already landed outside the tribe. A large number of celestial and human soldiers poured out from the hatch, surrounded the tribe, and walked towards the "humans" inside the tribe with a grinning face. chug chug! Their weapons shot out lines of fire, killing the "humans", and the group of people shouted with excitement like a butcher rushing into a pigsty. However, when they rushed into the tribe, they found that the corpses lying on the ground gradually disappeared, and each of them showed puzzled expressions. "What''s the matter? Why are the corpses of these livestock missing?" "Without a corpse, how do you dig out the heart?" "Why do I feel something is wrong? Report to the commander immediately!" But they are too late. boom! The two wooden houses suddenly exploded from inside, and two tall figures rushed out from inside. One has a bull-headed human body, holding a black iron rod about four or five meters long, the thickness of an arm, and a crazy murderous intent in its red eyes, and gusts of white spray out from its closed nostrils. the mist! The other is a human body with a pig''s head, with two sharp fangs protruding from it, it is ferocious and terrifying, and the nine-toothed rake in its hand glows with a cold light. All the celestial beings looked up at this strange creature with expressions of astonishment on their faces. That''s right, they are Zhang Ze''s two big thugs, the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangman! "What is this stuff?" The Celestial Warrior was dumbfounded and forgot to attack for a while. "Moo!" The bull demon raised his head and roared, then lowered his head, pointed his two sharp horns at the crowd in front of him, and rushed over like a heavy tank! Pooh! Pooh! In an instant, three or four people were pierced by the Bull Demon King''s horns, screaming as they were swung back and forth on their heads, and blood sprayed everywhere. Zhu Ganglian also made a move, it swung the nine-toothed rake like a harvester, and knocked down the heavenly beings one by one. Facing the ferocious attack of the two monsters, they heard the mournful wailing of their companions in their ears, and the other celestial beings reacted, raised their guns immediately, and retreated back at the same time. They finally understand now that this is a trap, and they have fallen for it! However, they were battle-tested soldiers after all, so they quickly adjusted their status, formed a formation, and focused their firepower on Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangguan. The dense line of fire made the two monsters back again and again. The Bull Demon King''s body trembled, and a large amount of black energy permeated from his body, engulfing it and the pig''s mane. The Celestial Warrior on the opposite side had finished their round of attack, and seeing that there was no movement in the black air on the opposite side, they felt strange in their hearts, and suddenly felt a vibration under their feet, as if something huge was coming towards them. The next moment, the ten-meter-tall pig just rushed out of the black air, and beside it was the Bull Demon King in the form of a bull! "go to hell!" The two monsters rushed left and right in the crowd, and countless heavenly beings died under their attacks. "What kind of monster is this!" The heavenly people were frightened, they retreated again and again, pulled the trigger desperately, and fired all the bullets, but they still couldn''t stop the killing of the other party. "Commander, request the use of heavy weapons!" A leader communicated with the Legion Commander via comm, who granted his request. The two celestial soldiers immediately moved a machine-cannon-like weapon and aimed it at the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangguan. The fierce firepower immediately caused the two to back away again and again, and at the same time, the blood volume on the top of their heads began to decrease rapidly. "Go everyone! These two monsters are going to die!" The team leader found that the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangman''s offensive had weakened, and their movements had also become slow, so they immediately shouted excitedly to the subordinates next to them. However, just when they were about to deal with the two monsters, the monsters disappeared before their eyes! On the hillside in the distance, Zhang Ze glanced at the Bull Demon King and Pig Gangman in the summoning space, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, take care of your wounds." "what happened?" "Why is the monster gone?" The celestial soldiers were stunned. They looked around, but they didn''t find any monsters, but they found dense black spots around them. They were warriors from primitive tribes! Zhang Ze gave the order to attack as early as the time when the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangmen came out. The celestial army''s attention was focused on the two followers, and they didn''t notice that they were already surrounded. When they reacted, the encirclement circle had formed, and it was difficult for them to fly! Inside the battleship of the Seventh Legion, the commander looked at the crowd around him, his expression was surprised at first, but then turned into contempt. "Look at the weapons these guys are holding...Long contradiction cards...Hehe, every time I see this scene, I find it funny." He snorted and said, "In front of our weapons, their defense is not worth mentioning." "Tell the soldiers, don''t be afraid, it''s just a mob, keep a safe distance, and wipe them all out!" A weapons operator asked: "Your Excellency, do you need to use the artillery on the battleship?" "No need!" The commander shook his head: "General Evan has said many times that if you can solve it with bullets, don''t use artillery, and if you can solve it with knives, don''t use bullets... The rest of the money can be given to everyone. . "yes!" Hearing the commander''s order, the celestial soldiers rearranged their formation and prepared to fight. Although the two monsters, the Bull Demon King and the Pig Gangman, made the heavenly and human soldiers tremble with fear, but they are still very confident in the face of ordinary primitive people. "The real battle has just begun, brothers, cheer up!" The leader cheers for his subordinates, and he wants to use these primitive people to boost the morale of the team. "Think about your income, one hundred yuan per head! It is said that there are 30,000 people here, how much you can get is up to you!" "In order to live a better life, work hard brothers!" As soon as they heard about the money, the soldiers of these days suddenly seemed to be pumped with blood, and they were all full of energy, eager to go into battle immediately. General Evan saw this scene in the video and was very satisfied. He needed soldiers like this, who were like wolves, thirsty for blood! "Steady!" The giant stood with a shield and led the shield warriors in a defensive formation. They had just used Linniu''s [Ability Ball], and their bodies were covered with hard scales to protect them from harm. As for whether it can withstand the guns of the Celestial Being, after confirming with Akers, he said that he can resist, but he will still suffer some minor injuries, but they are not fatal. It''s like wearing a bulletproof vest, which can resist bullets, but the impact of the bullets still makes the body feel some pain. Behind the shield warriors, there is a fast assault force led by Dragon King and Nabu. They hold sharp knives and keep a distance from the shield warriors, while protecting themselves from being exposed to the guns of heaven and man. The long-range attack force led by Moonlight Bunny is at the back of the formation, and the soldiers are holding the Iron Rat''s [Ability Ball], ready to shoot at all times. Now, just wait for the army of heaven and man to come. A few minutes later, the formation of the Celestial Beings began to change. They changed from slow to fast, and charged towards the primitive tribe''s position. After entering the range, they took up the weapons in their hands and began to aim and shoot. Bullets hit the shield warrior''s wooden shield and shattered it immediately, but the expected scene of people being killed by bullets did not appear, which surprised the heavenly soldiers. The team leader adjusted the electronic telescope worn on his head to observe, and was shocked to find that the bullets they fired hit the primitive man and were actually bounced off! The other party just shook his body, then rubbed the painful part, and continued to stand where he was. "Why can''t our bullets kill these people?" Confused, he ordered his soldiers to increase their firepower and aim at the head at the same time. Can''t penetrate the body, can''t penetrate the head? The result disappointed him a lot. The fast-flying bullets were still bounced off. The only effect was that the head of the primitive people was hurt, so they had to protect their head with their arms, which affected their vision. But what''s the use? The result they want is to kill the primitive man! Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying stood at a high place, observing the situation of the entire battlefield, and saw that the Celestial Warrior had entered the range of the long-range troops, so he immediately notified Moonlight Bunny to launch an attack. "receive!" Moonlight Bunny replied in the team channel, and then ordered all primitive fighters to use [Ability Ball]. I saw sharp steel thorns growing out of their bodies in an instant. The soldiers pulled out these steel thorns and put them on the bows and arrows to aim at the sky. With an order, tens of thousands of steel thorns were shot into the sky. In an instant, the celestial warriors felt the top of their heads darken. They looked up in astonishment, only to see that the sun had been covered by dense black lines! Swipe! Before they could react, countless steel thorns fell on their heads, completely submerging them in an instant. The command room of the battleship of the Seventh Legion was completely silent, and everyone was stunned by the sight in front of them. More than 500 celestial soldiers were pierced by countless steel thorns, and turned into living "cactus"! Because there are too many thorns on their bodies, they can no longer see their original appearance clearly. Even their bodies are supported by steel thorns, and they still maintain a standing posture. "Bring people back! Immediately!" Seeing the second wave of arrow rain coming from the primitive people, the commander almost roared and gave orders. Although his order to retreat was timely, hundreds of soldiers were shot and killed. At the same moment, General Evan in the flagship also became serious, and he felt that something was wrong. Under normal circumstances, backward and ignorant primitive people would use this tactic? He has commanded hundreds of harvesting operations, and there has never been such a situation. It is incredible that primitive people can cause casualties to celestial warriors! "Send our flying fighters to attack these primitive people from the air, and then the infantry will go up!" After a pause, he added: "Activate the artillery of the battleship, if the situation is not right, shoot a wave!" At this time, he can no longer consider the issue of saving military expenses, otherwise, the casualties of soldiers will become even greater. But he didn''t think he would lose from the beginning to the end, he only thought that he underestimated the enemy and was careless. Now that he is serious, those damned primitive people will have no chance! Buzz buzz! The hatches of the three battleships opened, and UU Reading A flying machine filed out from inside, and a flying warrior wearing a helmet and goggles stepped on it, holding the joystick with both hands, and headed towards the opposite primitive camp fly away. "Their flying army is finally dispatched!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. Ax said that the flying fighters of Celestial Man can control the aircraft to fly at low and medium altitudes, and they are extremely fast and have strong firepower, which is a very big threat. But Zhang Ze is not worried, because he also has a flying army in his hand! "Moon Shadow, these guys will be handed over to your flying cavalry." Hearing Zhang Ze''s words, Liu Yueying nodded slightly: "Understood, I must complete the task!" She turned to face the back, and more than 5,000 soldiers were waiting in formation, and their gazes looked over in unison. Liu Yueying waved her hand: "Let''s go!" Immediately, countless figures soared into the sky, and they followed a purple figure, rushing towards the enemy''s flying army! Chapter 868： , Are they really primitive people? The flying army of Celestial Beings found a large group of primitive people with blue transparent wings suddenly appeared in front of them, and they were very puzzled. The combat report clearly stated that the humans here walked upright like them, didn''t they say they had wings? But what happened to these "flying men" in front of them? "Don''t worry so much! Attack!" The leading celestial being officer gave instructions to his subordinates, and all the celestial beings immediately changed their targets and rushed towards the oncoming primitive man. They have to deal with these "flying men" first, and then launch an attack on the ground. chug chug! The bullets fired at Liu Yueying''s side with streaks of fire, and immediately, several soldiers were shot and fell. A cold light flashed in Liu Yueying''s eyes, she swung her hands suddenly, and two dazzling light blades appeared instantly, slashing fiercely at the camp of heaven and humans. brush! The light blade was extremely sharp, and a few celestial beings who didn''t know what was good or bad didn''t take it seriously, and released energy shields to resist it. As a result, the whole person was split in half! Now, the heavenly people panicked, where have they seen such a terrible attack? With just one knife and one sword, you can split people in the distance alive, it is simply a magical skill! Although Liu Yueying''s attack frightened the enemy, it also turned her into a target of public criticism. Almost half of the guns were aimed at her, and all kinds of weapons fired at her, which meant to blast her into pieces. However, Liu Yueying''s figure was strong and her reaction was quick. In the dense firepower network, she dodged left and right, attracting the opponent''s firepower to herself, buying time for her own people. Her efforts were not in vain, the flying cavalry brandished swords and spears, rushed into the enemy camp shouting, and began to fight. They knew that if they wanted to protect that female general, the only thing they could do was to fight bravely! Zhang Ze stood on the ground and looked up at the sky, only to see two streams of different colors collide suddenly, like an overturned dye bottle. Because of close combat, his flying army had the advantage, because the enemy was worried that the bullets would hit his own people, so he was in a hurry and fled around. However, this situation soon ended, and the opponent''s commander was not a waste, so he immediately adjusted his strategy. All the celestial beings put away their guns and switched to using laser swords to fight the enemy. At this moment, the two sides fell into a stalemate. Every second, someone screamed and fell from the sky. Without the blockade of firepower, Liu Yueying came back again to help her own people gain the upper hand, forcing the heavens and humans to retreat steadily. "This woman must be eliminated!" The commander pointed his saber at Liu Yueying and shouted loudly: "All attack, kill her!" Immediately, most of the Celestial Flying Army left the camp and surrounded Liu Yueying with three layers inside and three layers outside. Seeing Liu Yueying being besieged, the primitive flying army went to rescue them one after another, but the other party formed three lines of defense and blocked them out abruptly. These guys are going to take Liu Yueying down at all costs! "Brother! Sister-in-law is in danger!" Zhang Feng looked nervous, Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, his eyes penetrated the dense crowd, and saw Liu Yueying inside. I saw Liu Yueying looked calm, holding a knife in one hand and a sword in the other, facing hundreds of times the enemy, fighting back tenaciously, almost no enemy could last three rounds under her attack. However, because she was outnumbered, she also received many attacks on her body. The celestial commander took advantage of Liu Yueying''s unpreparedness and secretly launched an attack from behind. He stabbed Liu Yueying''s back with a sword. Out of the dazzling purple light! Before he could react, five thunderbolts hit his head heavily, scorching him instantly! Liu Yueying turned around in surprise, and saw that the unlucky ghost who had sneaked up on her had turned into coke, fell to the ground, and fell into pieces. "This is...Five Thunders Blast?" Liu Yueying realized that she had forgotten that her [Lei Yunshang] had such a passive skill, as long as she was attacked, there was a 50% chance of triggering this skill. Coincidentally, the commander of the Celestial Flying Army triggered the [Five Thunderbolts], and lost his life. And the surrounding angels also looked at Liu Yueying in astonishment. They didn''t know what kind of special weapon this woman used to control lightning and kill their commander. Liu Yueying seized this opportunity, immediately broke through the siege, and led the flying army to launch the second wave of offensive. The enemy group had no leader. After persisting for a while, they began to show signs of retreat. After a while, they scattered and fled in all directions like sea water breaking a bank. "I knew she wouldn''t let me down." Zhang Ze breathed a sigh of relief and turned his gaze back to the ground. Without the threat from the air, the ground forces can start encircling and suppressing! [Rakshasa]: The enemy''s failure is doomed, let''s counterattack! Seeing Zhang Ze''s order, the Giant God let out a low growl, and led his shield warriors to form a human wall and advance towards the enemy ahead. Behind, the Dragon King followed quietly with the soldiers. It is not their turn to attack now, because they are too far away from the enemy, thousands of meters apart, and there is no cover in this area. If they attack rashly, they will be regarded as live target! Therefore, they must rely on the shield warriors in front to get closer to the enemy. As long as the distance is shortened to less than 500 meters, it''s time for them to act! The Moonlight Bunny and her long-range attack troops also followed slowly. Every few steps they took, they fired a round of arrows at the enemy''s position to suppress the opponent''s attack. Anyway, the steel thorns on their bodies are inexhaustible, if one is pulled out, a new one will grow soon, so they don''t have to worry about not having enough arrows. But Tianren''s defensive position was miserable, and there was a round of arrow rain every ten seconds, which made them dare not look up. At this time, their position was covered by dense steel thorns, and many people were trapped in place and unable to move, because the surroundings were full of steel thorns, and they were deep underground, so it was difficult for one person to pull out their strength. In desperation, they had no choice but to hide in the temporary bunker to avoid the attack, and at the same time asked the commander for reinforcements. In the flagship command room, General Evan''s face was gloomy. There must be something wrong with these primitive people! The indestructible skin, the sharp steel thorns all over the body, the pair of blue wings on the back... These things are not what these primitive people should have! "So, they must have mastered some special method to mutate or evolve their bodies!" "Could it be the so-called mystical witchcraft? Huh! In the face of science, these things are fallacies!" He said in a deep voice: "Order, all warships activate their artillery, wait for my order, and launch a round of firepower strikes on enemy targets. Accurate coverage is required, leaving no dead ends!" He sighed slowly, and murmured: "Thirty million is gone just like that. The war really burns money." "Master, we detected that the opponent''s artillery is aiming at us, and request instructions." The Iron Titan''s voice sounded in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he hummed in a low voice, "Sure enough! Ron, how are you doing?" Ron, who was in the virtual world, replied: "We have broken through the firewall of the Celestial Warship, and are sneaking into their central system to modify the coordinates of weapon attacks." "Very good!" Zhang Ze smiled coldly and said, "Let them taste the taste of their own artillery!" The Iron Titan can interfere with the Celestials'' scanners, but it is difficult to invade the opponent''s system, because its technological level is almost the same as the opponent''s. If it insists on breaking through, it may take several months. So Zhang Ze handed over this task to Ron. Ron is a master hacker, with the powerful skill of [Hacking], he can sneak into the other party''s system and complete the task assigned to him by Zhang Ze. But General Evan didn''t know that his battleship system had been tampered with, and he was staring at the primitive army with a sneer. "A group of ignorant beasts are also playing with us heavenly beings. Let me let you understand now what is the crushing of civilization!" "Command, attack!" He said viciously, "Let these livestock go to hell!" After receiving the order, all the artillery of the three warships slowly moved towards the primitive man on the opposite side, and the black hole of the muzzle was daunting. "Brothers hold on, our battleship is about to fire!" "Haha, send these **** to heaven!" "Damn things, let''s see if you can continue to be arrogant in front of the artillery!" The celestial warriors were all elated. The cannon was their most powerful weapon and also the most expensive, so they would not use it easily. Because it would cause damage to the planet''s environment, and more importantly, after the primitive man was hit by the artillery, there was basically no body, and the heart naturally couldn''t be used. Therefore, although the power of artillery is great, the harm it causes is also great. However, they were only happy for a while before they realized that something was wrong. "I said, am I not mistaken?" A celestial soldier looked puzzled: "Why is the artillery aimed at our side?" "I also found out, what are the battleship operators doing? Are they still drunk?" "Something''s wrong! We seem to be the ones the artillery is going to hit!" Immediately, all the celestial and human soldiers panicked. They desperately wanted to escape from the muzzle, but they were surrounded by steel thorns, and it was too difficult to move their bodies. Some of them were even stuck in place and could not move. boom! Boom! Amidst the desperate cries of the celestial soldiers, the artillery fired! Pieces of flames spread rapidly across the positions of the Celestial Soldiers, engulfing everyone in just a dozen seconds. In the command room, General Evan''s eyes widened, and the fire reflected in his pupils. He stood there for a while, and then roared: "Who can tell me what''s going on? Why did the artillery hit us so much?" people?" There was a dead silence in the command room, until he asked the second time, an operator said tremblingly: "Report to Your Excellency, it seems that there is a problem with our system..." Boom! Before he could finish his sentence, he was shot in the head by General Evan! "There is a problem with the system? Do you want me to tell the people above?" General Evan''s eyes were red and he roared angrily. The wave of artillery attack just now perfectly covered the front line of heaven and man perfectly, without leaving any dead ends. He didn''t need to ask to know that under such ferocious firepower, few people could survive. "It''s a bad start!" This is the heaviest loss since General Evan became a senior commander. He could imagine how the top management of the empire would deal with him. His military career is coming to an end, and what awaits him is likely to be a harsh trial! "Retreat! All retreat!" Sitting weakly on his chair, General Evan rubbed his forehead and sighed repeatedly. Almost all the soldiers died, and if even the warships were lost, then his guilt would be added. So he decided to stop the loss in time and retreat immediately. "It''s ridiculous! I was cornered by a group of primitive people!" He stared at the screen, those primitive people who were cheering for victory closed their eyes in pain. "Am I really fighting a bunch of primitive people?" "Their tactics, their abilities, are definitely stronger than any opponent I have encountered." "But...they are a group of backward and ignorant primitive people who can''t even use guns. How is this possible?" General Evan was puzzled, he couldn''t imagine that his opponent was not a primitive man, but an adventurer from another world. "Brother! Celestial Man''s battleship is about to escape!" Zhang Feng pointed to the slowly rising Celestial Battleship, and said anxiously to Zhang Ze. "They can''t run away!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, and he immediately ordered to Ron in his mind: "Destroy their operating system, so that they can''t leave!" "receive!" Ron replied immediately, but when he was about to do it, he suddenly discovered that the system of Heaven and Man had changed, and he was kicked out. "Huh? Replaced with a new system?" Ron chuckled and said, "It''s useless, the virus I left in the underlying database will complete the task for me." In the command room of the battleship, the operators were controlling the take-off of the battleship. However, the operation panel in front of them suddenly went black, and everything failed! What frightened them even more was that their battleship fell back to the ground again, and the surrounding primitive people were slowly approaching them. "what happened?" General Evan frowned and asked loudly. "Your Excellency, the system, the system has a problem again!" "What? Didn''t you just replace it with a new system? Why did something go wrong again?" General Evan is about to collapse, what happened today? Usually everything is normal in the system, why do problems occur frequently? "Fix the problem now! Hurry up!" The engineers were sweating profusely to check the system, but you can tell from their expressions that this work cannot be completed in a short period of time Seeing that the primitive people have come outside the battleship, they seem to be looking for the entrance , General Evan drew out the pistol at his waist, and at the same time summoned his personal guardsthe special ability team to prepare for battle. In fact, there are only five people in this special ability team, one woman and four men. They are not like soldiers, but more like ordinary people. They don''t have guns or swords, but bare hands. But they all have a special place, that is, a silver metal disc is implanted in the temple, and I don''t know what it is for. The leader of the special ability team is a middle-aged man wearing glasses. He said to General Evan with a calm expression: "Your Excellency, please stay by our side, you will not suffer any harm." The latter nodded and stood between a man and a woman. The two supported his shoulders and closed their eyes. Suddenly, an invisible protective barrier surrounded the three of them. "Okay guys, our mission is to buy time for the engineers to fix the system." The man with glasses said in a deep voice, "Keep those livestock out, don''t let any of them in!" Chapter 869： , where did you get the key Liu Yueying led the flying cavalry to chase the flying army of Tianren hundreds of miles away. Because she was worried that the [Power Ball] would not have enough time, she took her soldiers back to the tribe. Condescending, she saw that the tribal warriors had surrounded three warships, two of which were smaller and had been breached, and dozens of surrendered celestial beings were escorted out, each one dejected. The largest battleship seems to have not been breached yet, and the Titan and the Dragon King are leading people to attack a hatch, as if they intend to break in. Boom! The Dragon King tried his best to bend the hatch with the iron rod, but it still didn''t break. "Damn, this iron gate is too strong!" Liu Yueying landed beside him and said, "Let''s work together to break it." "It''s great that you came, Moon Shadow!" The Dragon King was overjoyed, and said, "We will be able to break it open by combining our skills." Afterwards, everyone stepped aside one after another, and the Dragon King and Liu Yueying combined their knives and sticks, and the powerful energy acted on the iron gate, smashing it instantly. "Great, let''s rush in and capture the heavenly beings!" Nabu waved his hand and rushed towards the door with the tribal warriors. However, before they got close to the iron gate, they were blown away by an invisible force! Everyone was startled, and saw three people coming out of the iron gate, the leader was a man wearing glasses, with an indifferent expression, he stretched out a hand, and controlled the dozen or so tribal fighters who were approaching in place. "My body...can''t move!" "What kind of power is this? I, I can''t breathe!" The faces of the dozen or so tribal warriors turned purple, and they grabbed their necks desperately. After careful observation, they could actually see five-finger handprints appearing on their necks, and the handprints seemed to be shrinking continuously, but there was nothing there. "Livestock should recognize their identities and wait to be harvested obediently." The man with glasses said coldly, his fingers tightened, he wanted to strangle these primitive warriors to death! Nabu roared and rushed forward with a knife, but was slapped and slapped by another long-haired man, and his body weighing hundreds of catties flew tens of meters away like a feather! If Zhang Ze hadn''t caught the cloth in time, he might have fallen to his death. "Who are these three people?" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, he could feel that these three people were unusual. Liu Yueying swung her sword, and slashed at the man with glasses with a huge light blade, but to her shock, the man blocked her attack with one hand. "You are not from here, who are you?" The man with glasses tightened his fingers suddenly, and ended up killing the dozen or so tribal warriors. He looked Liu Yueying up and down, with doubts on his face: "It is impossible for primitive people to have such great strength." The Dragon King rushed over from the side, and smashed the iron rod on the top of the glasses man''s head: "Die to me!" hum! His body froze suddenly halfway, and then slowly flew into the air. Next to the man with glasses, another man with single eyelids and small eyes stretched out his hands, using his strength to control the Dragon King''s body, ready to throw him out. "Dragon King!" The little princess Qian hurried forward and used [Purification] to eliminate the negative status of the Dragon King. However, the Dragon King only recovered for a few seconds before being controlled by the little eyes again and unable to move. "Damn, what kind of ability is this?" The Dragon King tried his best, but he couldn''t move his fingers. He yelled: "You have the guts to fight me! Bastard!" The giant **** stepped forward to protect the Dragon King with a shield, dragged him back to the crowd, and the little eyes withdrew their spiritual power. Sky''s melancholy expression was solemn, and he said: "These three people seem to be able to control objects with their thoughts! Just like Lin Junyang!" "I''ll try with a magic attack!" Yiye Zhiqiu waved his staff, and the ice rain hit the three people facing him, but the ice rain was blocked by an invisible screen, and couldn''t touch the other party''s body at all. "Zhiqiu, don''t waste your energy, those three people have strong mental power." Xue Nu whispered in Yiye Zhiqiu''s ear: "Even I feel inferior." He moved the knife and showed his body from the side without emotion, and said in a deep voice: "They can''t get close to them within ten meters of the body, as if there is a wall. I just wanted to sneak past it, but it failed." Parker shouted: "Let''s attack together, if each of us slashes, we might be able to get in!" The surrounding tribal fighters rushed forward, and the dense crowd crowded forward, slashing at the invisible wall in front of them. However, their methods had no effect. The sword cut on it, just like cutting on cotton, without any force. And the three people inside looked calm, without the slightest panic, because their mental strength was unbreakable. These people are products of high technology. Their brains have been transformed, and they can release their thoughts through implanted metal plates and form powerful forces. However, because the failure rate of the experiment is extremely high, the number of successful ones is rare. General Evan''s ability to have five people with special abilities is enough to prove his identity and status. Most people only have one or two, and some don''t even have one. "How long will it take for engineers to fix the system?" The man with glasses asked the small-eyed man behind him. The latter picked up the communicator and asked. After a while, he replied: "It will take another ten minutes." "Yeah." The man with glasses nodded slightly, and said, "Although we can persist for a day, we still tell them to hurry up, and the safety of your Excellency is the most important thing." Just as he was talking, he suddenly saw the primitive people gathered outside step aside one after another, and behind the crowd, a person walked slowly towards this side. "Who is this person?" The man with glasses looked at him suspiciously, and thought to himself: "These primitive people seem to respect him very much, could it be their leader?" Zhang Ze put his hands in his pockets, stood outside the opponent''s protective cover, stretched out his hand to touch it, and felt a soft touch, but it was very tough. He believed that it could not be pierced with [Blood Dragon]. "Hmph, primitive people, my mind power cannot be broken by low-level creatures like you." The man with glasses looked contemptuous: "With your poor brain power, it can''t even compare to 1% of mine!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly when he heard what he said, and said, "Really? Then I''ll show you what a mental ceiling is!" Snapped! He snapped his fingers, and a young man wearing an iron helmet stood beside him, just like brainstorming. "Owner." Brainstorm bowed his head and saluted, Zhang Ze said: "Destroy their brains!" "Obey!" Brainstorm raised his head, his gloomy eyes suddenly released two cold lights! hum! In an instant, the man with glasses felt an indescribable feeling, as if some force was squeezing his brain! "what!" The severe pain made him hug his head and scream! The two people next to him were stunned, it was the first time they saw the captain have such a reaction. "Captain! What''s wrong with you?" The long-haired man hastily stepped forward to support the man with glasses, only to be shocked to find that the man with glasses was bleeding from all his orifices! "This man is terrifying!" The man with glasses tried his best to fight against Brainstorm''s mental power, but he felt that his strength was incomparable to the opponent''s, just like a child and an adult, and it was simply incomparable. He pushed his companion away and growled, "Take Your Excellency General away..." As soon as the words fell, his head suddenly swelled around, and with a scream, it exploded! Blood splattered all over his body and face, and the long-haired man and the small-eyed man were stunned. Their captain was so mentally strong that he could even control a small transport ship with his thoughts. Unexpectedly, he would die with a headshot! They looked up at Brainstorm in horror, with disbelief in their eyes. "It''s your turn." Brainstorm moved his gaze to them, and the two of them turned and ran back to the battleship in fright. But it is meaningless to do so, the brain storm has already locked them, the powerful brain waves penetrate the thick steel armor, go deep into the battleship, and attack the brains of the two. Two screams sounded, and General Evan watched those two people being headshot in front of his eyes! "what happened?" In the end, the remaining man and woman also changed their colors. The two of them looked at each other, immediately let go of General Evan, and ran outside. They wanted to know what happened outside. But it didn''t take long for their screams to reach General Evan''s ears, and this time he was completely panicked. "My guards have never missed a shot, and there have been no casualties...Why was the entire army wiped out this time?" "Could it be that the spiritual power of these primitive people also exceeds that of our heavenly beings? This is impossible!" While thinking wildly, a group of people walked into the battleship, led by Zhang Ze. "Brain storm, thank you for your hard work, go back and rest." Seeing that all the special ability teams were dead, Zhang Ze took Brainstorm back into the summoning space, then looked up and down at General Evan in front of him, and finally locked his eyes on the key on his neck. "It turns out that the celestial being that the witch mother-in-law divination is you." Zhang Ze stepped forward, quickly knocked out the gun that General Evan took out, then snatched the key from his neck, and asked, "Where did you get this?" "Hmph!" General Evan raised his chin with a haughty look on his face: "I am Imperial General Evan, and I want to talk to your supreme leader!" "The supreme leader?" Zhang Ze snorted and said with a smile: "I am, answer my question, I am defeated!" Evan looked suspicious. He stared at the young man who was just over 20 years old in front of him, shook his head and said, "Impossible! The leaders of the primitive people are all very old people. You are so young, it is impossible!" Parker standing next to him said loudly: "Nothing is impossible! To tell you the truth, this is the supreme leader of our tribal alliance army, Master Luosha!" The surrounding primitive warriors also shouted: "That''s right! He is our supreme leader!" General Evan took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Okay then, Chief Rakshasa, I request preferential treatment for the prisoners! If you can release me safely, the empire will not hold you accountable, and I will satisfy you with one condition..." "Shut up!" Zhang Ze interrupted General Evan, and lazily said: "Your empire slaughters the humans on this planet at will, and sells their hearts as commodities. We are the ones who should be held accountable! " "As for you, answer my question honestly. I might consider letting you live. Don''t think about giving preferential treatment to prisoners. As executioners, you are not worthy!" General Evan stared angrily. He felt that these backward primitive people were too barbaric to speak to the noble imperial general in such a tone. He hasn''t recognized the reality until now, Zhang Ze will not negotiate with him! "Not to say?" Zhang Ze let out a low snort, and said to Parker and Nabu next to him: "This man is in your hands, talk to him! Remember not to beat him to death." "Understood! Lord Rakshasa!" There was hatred in the eyes of Nabu and Parker. This man who claimed to be a general slaughtered so many of their compatriots, and he had to settle the account with him. After a "friendly" conversation, General Evan gave up, and he was brought to Zhang Ze again, who almost didn''t recognize him. "Nab and Parker are really ruthless." Zhang Ze shook his head with a wry smile, and asked again: "Are you sure?" "I, I say!" General Evan''s eyes were already swollen and he couldn''t open his teeth. He said out of breath, "I got the key from a tribal chief during the last harvesting operation." , but I don''t know where he got it from." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought to himself: "Could it be that the normal way to clear the level of this demon realm is to get the key from a certain tribal chief, and then wait until the moon is dark and the stone gate appears, and then you can easily clear the level?" "And now, because of my arrival, the difficulty of this level of Demon Realm has increased! The more powerful enemy, Heavenly Man, has been added. He took the key away. I can only pass the level by defeating him." "...What a cheat!" However, Heaven and Man have been defeated and the key has been obtained, Zhang Ze and the others can pass the level at any time. "Lord Rakshasa, we have won!" Nabu and Parker led the tribe''s warriors to surround Zhang Ze and the others with gratitude on their faces, and said, "Thanks to you and your companions, otherwise, we would not be able to defeat these hateful celestial beings and demons at all!" "Tonight, the tribe will hold a grand celebration ceremony, please participate with your partners!" Zhang Ze said with a smile: "We only have a dozen people. It is impossible to defeat so many people on the other side. We mainly rely on you." The Dragon King laughed loudly: "Luo Sha, don''t be modest, from preparing supplies, formulating plans to commanding operations, and capturing generals, almost all of them are done by you alone. UU Reading Without you, this battle would not have happened Fat!" "Yes! These are all thanks to you!" "Lord Rakshasa, don''t be modest!" Faced with grateful faces, Zhang Ze just smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, he heard the Iron Titan remind in his mind: "Master, I detected three warships approaching here from the direction of the moon, they may be the reinforcements of the Celestial Beings." "Reinforcements?" Zhang Ze was taken aback, and he immediately walked up to General Evan, lifted him up, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you call for backup?" "Uh... yes." General Evan covered his face with his hands, and hurriedly explained: "I, I was confused at that time, I shouldn''t call for backup, please don''t hit me again!" Zhang Ze snorted, threw him aside, and said to everyone: "Everyone, hide immediately, I''ll go and pick up the reinforcements from the Heavenly Man!" Chapter 870： ,new plan As soon as everyone heard that Heavenly Man''s reinforcements were coming, the joy of victory dissipated immediately. Giant God, Liu Yueying and others immediately took their subordinates to find a place to hide. "Zhang Ze, be careful!" Before leaving, Liu Yueying told Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze nodded, and ordered Steel Armor to take General Evan to board Iron Titan together. "Steel Titan, let''s fight the enemy warship!" "Obey the master." Rumble! The Iron Titan took off slowly and flew towards the sky. "General Evan, contact your people and tell them to leave immediately, otherwise, they will be buried here!" Zhang Ze pushed General Evan in front of the electronic screen. The Iron Titan had already contacted the opponent''s warship, and a majestic man with a mustache appeared on the screen. "I am Maku, Commander of the Eighth Army, please state your names." General Evan shouted to the screen: "General Maku, I am General Evan!" Maku also saw Evan through the screen. He was slightly taken aback, and said in surprise: "General Evan? How did you become like this? And, why are you in this strange battleship? What about your legion and battleship? ? "I... I was captured!" General Evan looked ashamed and said: "General Maku, please withdraw your troops immediately, your opponent is very dangerous!" "Danger?" As soon as Maku heard that Evan was captured, his expression changed immediately, from respect to contempt. "Hmph! Which of the opponents we met was not dangerous?" "General Evan, as an important minister of the empire, why were you captured by the enemy? Shouldn''t you die for your country?" "But now you are standing in front of me shamelessly, telling me that the enemy is dangerous and telling me to withdraw, you are insulting me, do you know?" General Evan said quickly: "General Maku, please listen to my explanation, you don''t know what you are facing, they...they are very powerful, so powerful that even us heavenly beings can''t beat them!" "Please follow my advice, return immediately, and report to the Marshal and Emperor of the Empire..." As soon as he said this, Zhang Ze interrupted him. Zhang Ze looked at Maku on the screen and said, "I don''t care if you are Maku or Maoku, I only give you ten minutes to withdraw immediately, otherwise you will regret it." Maku smiled coldly, and said: "You are the opponent that General Evan said? Don''t compare me with that trash of Evan. He can''t beat you, he is incompetent! And I won''t lose!" "Bet on the family and my personal honor, I will definitely destroy you!" Zhang Ze also smiled coldly, and said, "Okay, then let us see who gets wiped out by who!" After disconnecting, he asked in his mind: "Ron, have you sneaked into the other party''s system?" As early as when the Iron Titan got in touch with the opponent, Ron followed the contact signal and sneaked into the systems of the opponent''s three battleships. According to the last action, he modified the opponent''s combat system again, turning his battleship''s The coordinates were entered into the combat system. Hearing the master''s call, Ron immediately replied: "Master, I have already hacked into the other party''s system and entered their own coordinates into the system. As long as they fire, let''s finish together! Hehe!" Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "You have made great contributions in this battle, I will remember it." "Thank you, master!" Ron became excited when he heard it. It was a great honor for him to be appreciated by the master. On the opposite side, in the command room of the Celestial Warship, Maku was preparing to order an attack, and the adjutant next to him reminded: "Your Excellency, if we attack the enemy''s warship, General Evan will probably die too..." "What do you want to say?" Maku glanced at the latter, and said coldly: "You ordered me to save that incompetent traitor?" "The attribute dare not!" The adjutant hurriedly lowered his head and said in a low voice: "However, General Evan is an imperial general after all, with an extraordinary status. If he dies at your hands, his subordinates are worried that someone will take this opportunity to make irresponsible remarks on you." "Hmph! This general is not afraid!" Ma Ku raised his chest and said, "Whoever dares to speak nonsense, I will confront him face to face!" "Pass me the order, attack!" "yes!" The next moment, a cannon slowly protruded out of the muzzle, aimed at the target, and fired shells loudly! Almost at the same moment, the three warships exploded and instantly plunged into a sea of ??flames. The sound of huge explosions was endless, and the dazzling flames lit up the entire sky. Explosions broke out in the command room, and the red warning light above the head kept flashing, and piercing alarms could still be heard in the ears. "Who is attacking us?" Maku supported his seat with a look of panic, and one of his subordinates responded to him: "It''s our ship!" "What?!" Maku was shocked, and he roared: "Are they crazy? Why are they attacking their own people!?" "Your Excellency, General... Our artillery also hit the wing ship..." Ma Ku''s eyes widened when he heard the words, he suspected that his ears had heard it wrong: "Impossible! I clearly ordered the attack to be the enemy, how could I hit my own people?" It''s no wonder he doesn''t believe that the imperial warships will be put into use after passing strict inspections. Under normal circumstances, this kind of situation will never happen. However, what he encountered today was not normal. Boom! There was a violent vibration under his feet, and Maku was hit by a heavy piece of machinery falling from the top of his head. He raised his head with difficulty, blood flowed all over his terrified face, and he saw that the opposite battleship was firing at his battleship . The next moment, the picture turned black, and then the flames engulfed everything here. Zhang Ze watched on the electronic screen, three battleships caught fire and fell, and they exploded violently in the air, and then disintegrated into countless fragments, which flew across the sky like bolides and disappeared before his eyes. General Evan opened his mouth wide, staring blankly at the scene in front of him. Maku''s three warships aimed their guns at his own people just like before him, and finally the whole army was wiped out. But he was lucky, at least he survived, while Maku, his legion, and warships were all buried in the flames. "General Evan, besides this Maku, are there any other reinforcements from heaven and humans?" Hearing Zhang Ze''s question, General Evan came back to his senses, and hurriedly replied: "If the headquarters doesn''t receive a reply from Maku, they may still send someone..." "That''s it..." Zhang Ze frowned: "Maku has already hung up, he can no longer report to the headquarters." Turning his head to look at Evan, Zhang Ze asked: "Then can you replace him? Tell your headquarters that Maku died in battle, but you have already settled this place so that they don''t have to send anyone in the future." Evan looked confused: "I can replace Maku, but...if I tell the headquarters that the problem here has been resolved, I have to return to the empire and report the situation to my superiors." "In addition, I have to bring the goods back..." He quietly looked at Zhang Ze''s face, and said, "But I''m a prisoner now, and I can''t go back at all." "You want me to take you back?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows. "Don''t dare..." Evan shrank his neck, but said with a glimmer of hope: "But if you are willing, my family and I will be grateful to you!" Zhang Ze pinched his chin as if thinking. When Evan saw it, his hope suddenly grew. He hurriedly promised: "Don''t worry, my family is also one of the best in the empire, and I can give you everything you want!" "Actually, I have always believed that a person as outstanding as you should not stay with those backward and ignorant primitive people. Why don''t you join the imperial camp? Serve for His Majesty the Emperor?" "With your ability, you will definitely stand out!" Zhang Ze looked at Evan with a half-smile: "Go back to the Empire with you? Well...it''s really a good idea." "You agreed?" Evan was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly said: "It''s not too late, let''s go now!" "Not in a hurry." Zhang Ze waved his hand and said lightly: "You report the situation here to the headquarters first, and say that everything is under your control." "Then, let''s go back to the tribe first, and after we arrange things properly, I will go to the empire with you to meet His Majesty the Emperor." "Okay, okay!" Evan was going crazy with joy, nodding repeatedly. At the same time, he sneered in his heart and said: "Ignorance is ignorance! A little sweetness will make you lose your mind, hehe, when you reach the empire, it will be my world, see how I deal with you!" Afterwards, Zhang Ze and his team returned to the tribe, and Evan reported the situation to the headquarters in his battleship according to what Zhang Ze said. The headquarters did not suspect him, and asked Evan to rush back to the empire to report on his work as soon as possible. Zhang Ze''s first step plan was initially achieved. Ordering people to lock Evan and Ax together, Zhang Ze called everyone together for a meeting. "Although we have won, the crisis in this world is still not resolved." Zhang Ze paced back and forth in front of everyone with his hands behind his back, saying, "From Evan''s mouth, there is a powerful empire behind them!" "If this empire is not wiped out, sooner or later they will send troops to slaughter the humans here." "At that time, we had already left here to go to the next level of Demon Realm, and no one would protect them anymore. Their fate would be extremely miserable." Those poor people whose hearts had been dug out suddenly appeared in the minds of everyone present, and they all nodded in agreement with Zhang Ze''s point of view. "So, you plan to leave after the empire is settled?" Moving the knife, he looked at Zhang Ze without emotion, and said, "However, the time for the darkness of the moon is coming soon, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back in time." Zhang Ze nodded: "Yes, this is also something I am worried about, so I will go to the witch mother-in-law again and ask her to divination when the next moon will be dark, and then make further plans." Liu Yueying asked: "How do we defeat an empire? I''m afraid it will be difficult just relying on your followers?" She asked the question that everyone was most concerned about, and everyone looked at Zhang Ze. It is true that Zhang Ze has many powerful followers, and it is no problem to deal with a certain number of enemies. But this time the opponent is a planet! one country! A higher civilization! It may have a population of tens or even hundreds of millions, as well as a huge army and powerful weapons. A person''s strength is limited after all, and no matter how invincible Zhang Ze is, it will be difficult to compete with the state apparatus. Zhang Ze pondered for a moment, and said, "To be honest, I didn''t think of a good solution, but I have to do it!" "I can''t watch people being slaughtered here, I can''t!" The giant **** nodded and said: "We agree with your idea, but we are not dealing with an army or a few warships this time, so we must think of a perfect plan." "I suggest that everyone go offline first and take a good rest. Maybe after sleeping, we can think of a better way." After a big battle, everyone was indeed tired, so they all agreed to go offline. Brother and sister Zhang Ze opened their eyes, and they stood in the tent. The food had already been set up in the room, and they sat down to enjoy it without being polite. "Brother, haven''t we seen Yiliu for a long time?" Zhang Feng took a sip of mutton soup, then sighed suddenly: "I miss her so much." "I miss her too." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. During this period of time, he was busy clearing the Demon Realm and rarely asked about his daughter. The little girl must be angry with him. Thinking of this, he put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and said, "After dinner, let''s take a short break and then go to see Yiliu." "Well, good!" Zhang Feng smiled and speeded up his meal. After the two finished eating, they went to rest. As soon as they left, Ding Ning came in with someone: "Zhang Ze! I''m here to eat again...Huh? Where''s the person?" She saw the leftover beef and lamb shank on the table, regardless of whether it was left over by Zhang Ze and the others, she sat down directly, and said to her brothers: "Come on, everyone, you are welcome, just eat enough!" Shi Qingzhu walked out of Zhang Yiliu''s room with the pastries, and knocked lightly, but seeing no movement inside, she pushed the door open, and saw the little girl was holding a paintbrush, drawing again with a serious expression. "Yi Liu, Auntie made you your favorite glutinous rice cake, please try it." Putting the pastry aside, Shi Qingzhu looked at Zhang Yiliu''s painting, and saw two adults and a child drawn with simple lines on it, she knew that it was a little girl''s drawing of her family of three. "Thank you, Auntie!" Zhang Yiliu thanked Shi Qingzhu sweetly, that cute appearance made Shi Qingzhu''s heart melt, and he wished he could hold the little girl in his arms and kiss her hard. "Auntie, UU Reading Is there any news from Dad? You have spoken, and you want to see me..." "Honey, not yet..." Zhang Yiliu took a sip of the pastry, then put it down, looking a little depressed. Shi Qingzhu sighed and put her arms around her to comfort her: "Did you say that? Your father is the savior, and the savior is very busy..." "Ok, I know." Zhang Yiliu nodded sensiblely, and said: "The future father is also very busy, it will take me a long time to see him, I will wait slowly." "Well, Yiliu is really a sensible child." Shi Qingzhu patted her little head: "Don''t worry, I think he will find time to see you." "Maybe he can come here today." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the doorbell. Before she could ask, Zhang Yiliu had already jumped off the bed, rushed over barefoot, and shouted, "It''s Dad! It must be Dad!" Chapter 871： , I need a powerful weapon Only I can use Summoning The door opened, Zhang Yiliu saw Zhang Ze standing in front of him, immediately hugged Zhang Ze''s legs: "Dad! Dad!" "Good girl!" Zhang Ze''s heart suddenly warmed up, he bent down and picked up Zhang Yiliu, kissed her little cheek, and asked lovingly, "Do you think about Dad?" "Think about it!" Zhang Yiliu hugged Zhang Ze''s neck, leaned his head on his shoulder, and said, "Father, will you come to see me often in the future?" "Okay." Zhang Ze felt a little guilty towards his daughter in his heart, and he promised, "From now on, Dad will come to see you every week." "That''s great!" Zhang Yiliu''s eyes turned into crescent moons. Zhang Feng pretended to be angry and said, "Yi Liu, didn''t you see aunt?" "I see, hello, aunt!" Zhang Yiliu, the little wit, immediately opened his small hands to Zhang Feng, begging for a hug, which made Zhang Feng laugh. "Minister Shi, we came here without informing you." Zhang Ze greeted Shi Qingzhu apologetically, the latter snorted and said, "It doesn''t matter if you get notified or not, don''t let Yiliu expect you to come every day, this child is so pitiful!" "Yes yes yes." Zhang Ze repeatedly responded. The two entered the house, but Zhang Ze didn''t see Shang Qiuyu, Shi Qingzhu told him that Shang Qiuyu hadn''t gotten up yet. "He stayed in Demon Realm for a week and has been researching the female worm, and he just went offline today." Shi Qingzhu looked at Shang Qiuyu''s bedroom, and said with some distress: "As soon as he starts research, he forgets to eat and sleep. I''m really afraid that he will ruin his body." Suddenly thought of something, she looked at Zhang Ze and said, "Zhang Ze, you and Qiu Yu are both classmates and friends, please help me persuade him, okay?" "Well, I''ll talk to him." Zhang Ze nodded. After playing with Zhang Yiliu for a while, Shang Qiuyu came out of the bedroom with dark circles under his eyes and sloppy walking, obviously his body has not fully recovered. "Zhang Ze, you''re here." Seeing Zhang Ze appearing at home, Shang Qiuyu didn''t show any surprise, greeted Zhang Ze casually, and then went to wash and eat. Seeing Shi Qingzhu winking at him, Zhang Ze walked over and sat opposite Shang Qiuyu, and said, "Old Shang, if you stay in the Demon Realm for too long, your body will be overwhelmed. I don''t need to remind you about this, right?" "No need." Shang Qiuyu nodded while eating: "Qingzhu asked you to persuade me, don''t worry, I am in good health." "What a fart you are." Zhang Ze said angrily, "Did you look in the mirror? Your energy is much worse than before, and you''re also much thinner." Shang Qiuyu paused, he had indeed lost a lot of weight recently, and his clothes became too loose to wear. However, he didn''t care, he waved his hand and said, "Although I''ve lost weight, my weight is within the normal range in the BMI index, so there''s no need to worry." "In addition, the research on the female worm has reached a critical stage, I can''t rest, I must work hard to break through the final difficulty!" Zhang Ze became interested and asked, "What critical stage?" "We can now match the brain waves of the mother worm!" Shang Qiuyu''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Then I will pass instructions to the worms through the mother worm to make them do anything!" "I believe that as long as the research continues, this goal can be achieved." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning He took a deep breath and said, "When the time comes, we will use it to destroy the Kingdom of God and save our world!" "Old Shang, you are really good!" Zhang Ze also became excited. If Shang Qiuyu''s experiment is really successful, then the tragic fate of mankind can be rewritten, and no one will die. volcano literature In fact, Zhang Ze can also kill the female worm and turn it into his follower, but he is not sure whether he can make it into a card and bring it to the real world. Moreover, Shang Qiuyu proposed to study the female worm, so Zhang Ze gave up this idea and left the female worm to Shang Qiuyu. He believed that Shang Qiuyu would use the female worm better than him. Suddenly, a thought flashed through Zhang Ze''s mind. He paused and asked, "Old Shang, can you lend me your female worm?" "What are you going to do?" Shang Qiuyu was slightly taken aback. "The Demon Realm where I am now has a powerful evil civilization. I need a powerful weapon to destroy it, so I want to use the power of the mother worm..." Zhang Ze told Shang Qiuyu about the fifty-first floor of the Demon Realm, and said, "I think this Celestial Empire is very similar to the Kingdom of Gods. Maybe we can use this Celestial Empire as an experiment to see The effect of the mother worm." "If it can destroy the Empire of Heaven and Man, then it should be able to deal with the Kingdom of God. If not, then we can give up and think of other ways." Shang Qiuyu thought about it seriously for a few seconds, and said, "Your suggestion is very good, but there is only one female worm, so I can''t lend it to you." "But I can give you a clone of the mother worm. Although it is still a larva, it can produce a small number of offspring and can be used as a substitute for the mother worm." "Clones are fine too." Zhang Ze asked, "How do I get it?" "The Demon Realm will be online tonight. Come to the Demon Realm on the 28th floor. I will send someone to pick you up." Shang Qiuyu finished his meal in a few mouthfuls, got up and said, "I''ll go to sleep for a while, see you at night." Watching Shang Qiuyu return to the bedroom, Zhang Ze also stood up, but when he saw Shi Qingzhu staring at him, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Well, I persuaded him, but you also know that Old Shang has always been stubborn... " "Forget it!" Shi Qingzhu waved his hand, and said, "I know you can''t convince him... Sigh!" She and Shang Qiuyu have been together for more than a year, and they are very familiar with each other''s tempers, so she didn''t blame Zhang Ze, and could only sigh sadly alone. Brother and sister Zhang Ze stayed with Zhang Yiliu until evening, after dinner they bid farewell to Zhang Yiliu. The little girl took Zhang Ze''s hand reluctantly, but she didn''t cry, but smiled and waved goodbye to Zhang Ze. It wasn''t until the door closed and Zhang Ze disappeared in front of her eyes that she sniffed, tears rolling down like pearls with broken strings. Shi Qingzhu felt distressed seeing her, hugged her in his arms, and comforted her: "Baby, if you miss Dad, Auntie will take you to find him." "No." Zhang Yiliu shook her head, she wiped her tears and said firmly, "Dad has a lot of things to do, I can''t influence him." "In the future, when Dad defeats those big villains in the Kingdom of Gods, the world will be at peace, and Mom will not be saved. I will be with them every day and never be separated again." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Shi Qingzhu sighed slightly, Zhang Yiliu is too sensible, it makes people feel distressed to be so sensible. "You are really a sensible child." She hugged Zhang Yiliu tightly, and decided to take care of her with love instead of the little girl''s parents. Brother and sister Zhang Ze returned to the grassland camp. Ding Ning and Wang Lei''s mobile team was also training at night, and a loud rumbling sound came faintly from a distance, like thunder. Before entering the Demon Realm, Zhang Ze asked Zhang Feng to meet Giant God and Liu Yueying, and he went to the twenty-eighth floor of the Demon Realm to find Shang Qiuyu. The darkness and weightlessness in front of him slowly subsided, and Zhang Ze saw everything in front of him clearly. At this moment, he was standing in a long corridor, looking at the surrounding steel walls, he knew that he should be on a spaceship, most likely the White Bird. At this time, a small group of soldiers dressed in military uniforms came towards him. The leader of the soldiers saw Zhang Ze and waved to him: "Senior, haven''t you already retired? Why are you still on the White Bird?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had already gone through the retirement procedures when he cleared the customs, so he is now a retired veteran. "Before I leave, I want to take another look at this place." Zhang Ze explained casually, and the latter nodded deeply and said: "Yes, I have been born and died here for a whole year, and I have more or less feelings." Zhang Ze has seen this situation a lot. Before retiring and returning to his home planet, many veterans will revisit their old places and keep everything here in their minds. After all, most people will never come back to this place again. Therefore, the soldier didn''t ask any more questions, but saluted Zhang Ze respectfully, and left with his men. "The old merchant said he would send someone to pick me up, where is he?" Zhang Ze looked around, he was the only one in the corridor, and when he was wondering, Shang Qiuyu''s private message came in. "Come to the rest hall, the people I have sent are waiting for you there." Zhang Ze immediately came to the rest hall, and sure enough, he saw a man in casual clothes waiting for him there. Seeing Zhang Ze coming in, the other party went up and asked respectfully, "Is this Mr. Luosha? I was sent by Major General Qiu Yu to pick you up. Please return to the home planet with me by spaceship." "it is good." Zhang Ze nodded, and followed the other party to take the spaceship. After flying for about five hours, the spaceship finally arrived at the home planet. Zhang Ze saw the outside scene through the window. The city in front of him was highly developed, with various spaceships shuttling in the sky, and a machine that Zhang Ze had never seen and whose name he did not know. It was similar to the future city in science fiction movies. . After the spaceship landed, the man in casual clothes took Zhang Ze to the experimental building where Shang Qiuyu worked on an automatic tram. "Mr. Luosha, Major General Qiu Yu is waiting for you in the office on the second floor." After the man in casual clothes left, Zhang Ze went up to the second floor alone. Outside the glass window outside the office, Zhang Ze saw Shang Qiuyu who was concentrating on research. "Old merchant!" Zhang Ze knocked on the window door, Shang Qiuyu raised his head to look over, and after a few words to the assistant beside him, came over to open the door for Zhang Ze. "You wait first, our experiment is about to start, we will talk after I finish the experiment." After saying this, Shang Qiuyu left Zhang Ze where he was, turned around and continued with the experiment. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Zhang Ze didn''t take it personally. Shang Qiuyu''s personality was just like this, he did his own way. Looking around at the experimental equipment in the laboratory, Zhang Ze finally turned his attention to the experiment conducted by Shang Qiuyu and the others. Inside a huge glass enclosure, there was a worm taller than a person. Its limbs were bound by strong chains and it could not move. However, it did not have any intention of resisting. Seeing the humans outside the glass cover. At this time, Shang Qiuyu was standing outside the glass cover. He wore a metal helmet on his head, which was very similar to the style worn by Brainstorm. With a serious face, he said to the assistant next to him: "Start the first phase of the experiment. Raise the threshold a little bit so that I can reach the same frequency as the female worm''s brainwave, and I''m going to try to see if I can control this worm." "yes!" The assistant began to operate immediately. He twisted the **** on the console and carefully adjusted the waveform on the screen so that Shang Qiuyu''s brainwaves and the female worm''s brainwaves reached the same frequency band. Zhang Ze noticed that Shang Qiuyu''s face became very ugly, which showed that forcibly matching human brain waves with bugs had a great impact on the brain. He couldn''t help but worry, would Shang Qiuyu''s brain be damaged by this dangerous experiment? But Zhang Ze didn''t say anything to stop it. Zhang Ze knew that Shang Qiuyu must know the danger of this kind of experiment, but he still chose to do it, which showed that he had made up his mind, and no one would persuade him. "Already synchronized!" The assistant shouted, Shang Qiuyu narrowed his eyes slightly behind the lens, and he kept sending commands to the bug in the glass cover in his mind. "Get down..." At first the bug in the glass cover didn''t respond, but as Shang Qiuyu kept issuing commands, its body gradually moved. "Get down! It''s down!" Seeing that the worm followed Shang Qiuyu''s order to get down, the assistants around cheered. This is a major breakthrough. Humans can finally control the insects through the brainwaves of the mother insects. Since then, the Zerg can no longer threaten humans, and humans have a powerful biological weapon! Of course, Shang Qiuyu will not let this experimental result be used by some war madmen. Zhang Ze believes that he will definitely take the female worm away before leaving. Not long after the bug lay down, it suddenly stood up again, tilting its head and staring at Shang Qiuyu outside the glass cover. Although it didn''t have a human expression, everyone could feel that it seemed to be confused by the "mother" in front of it . Yes, it was beginning to doubt. Crash! Suddenly, the worm took a step forward and immediately tightened the chains on his body, but he didn''t realize it and continued to move forward step by step. It seemed that it was about to walk up to Shang Qiuyu and carefully identify it. "Major General Qiu Yu, the frequency of brain waves has become disordered!" The assistant next to him discovered the abnormality in the data and hurriedly reminded Shang Qiuyu. Shang Qiuyu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll try again! Get down!" Zhang Ze frowned suddenly. In this situation, the experiment should be terminated. Why did he insist on it? In my impression, Shang Qiuyu is not a frizzy person who is eager for success. The worm struggled to break free from the chain, but the chain was specially made, and it couldn''t break free, but a shocking scene happened! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Only I can use Summoning Seeing that the bug suddenly exerted force, it actually broke its locked leg! After that, there are the second and third articles...! Finally, all four legs were broken, and the worm regained its freedom. It dragged its mutilated body on the ground and continued to crawl forward. Everyone was petrified. Boom! The bug''s head hit the glass cover fiercely, and in an instant, cracks appeared on the tempered glass. Except for Shang Qiuyu, everyone took a step back in fright. Boom boom boom! The bugs hit continuously, and the glass cover was about to shatter. An assistant yelled in horror: "Major General Qiu Yu, let''s stop the experiment!" Shang Qiuyu didn''t answer, but still muttered in her heart: "Go back! Go back!" Boom! Crash! The worm finally rushed out of the glass cover, it bounced off the ground, and rushed towards Shang Qiuyu! Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. UU reading And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. Only I can use summoning to listen to the rain Chapter 872： , maternal larvae At the critical moment, a fist suddenly came from the side, hitting the worm''s face hard, sending the worm flying sideways, crashing several pieces of experimental equipment. "Qiu Yu, stop the experiment." Zhang Ze withdrew his fist and said to Shang Qiuyu next to him. Shang Qiuyu nodded in silence for a moment, took off the helmet, and said, "Although this experiment failed, great progress has been made. At least now I can control the bugs, which I never dared to imagine before." "Yes, you''ve done a good job." Zhang Ze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him, "Don''t push yourself too hard." Shang Qiuyu understood Zhang Ze''s meaning, he let out a long breath, and said, "You can''t force yourself, time is running out." During the time with Zhang Yiliu, he learned a lot about the future from the little girl, so he felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He knows that Zhang Ze is the savior, but the ultimate destiny of mankind is still perishing, so he wants to remedy it! What Zhang Ze failed to do, he must find a way to do it! For the person he loves most... Afterwards, several soldiers rushed in from the outside, anesthetized the semi-comatose bug with a gun, and then dragged it away. The rest of the assistants began to clean up the messy laboratory. Shang Qiuyu took Zhang Ze out of here and went to another laboratory, which was dedicated to cultivating clones. After passing the identity verification by inserting her own ID card into the slot, Shang Qiuyu took out a palm-sized worm from the cultivation cabin wearing protective gloves. The worm was fat and dark red, lying motionless in his hand, as if dead. However, Zhang Ze could see the worm''s body wriggling slightly. Although it was undetectable, he was sure that the worm was indeed still alive. "Don''t underestimate it." Shang Qiuyu carefully put the bug into Zhang Ze''s palm and reminded: "Although it has fangs and sharp claws unlike other bugs, its aggressiveness is even scarier than those things." "I know." Zhang Ze nodded. He had seen the scene when the female worm used mental attacks to control humans. "It still has worms. It will take at least ten days for it to grow into an adult worm, and it needs to be fed with enough nutrients." Shang Qiuyu told Zhang Ze unreservedly the results of his research, and Zhang Ze remembered them all in his heart. "The clone of the mother worm is a very important thing. It may not be easy for you to take it out. Why don''t I help you..." Just as Shang Qiuyu finished speaking, Zhang Ze crushed the bug to death. "By the way, I forgot that you have summoning skills." Shang Qiuyu pouted. After taking the bug''s body from Zhang Ze, Shang Qiuyu made some registrations to cover up the truth of the matter, and then the two left the laboratory. As soon as they came out, they saw three men in military uniforms standing outside, and one of them stepped forward to salute Shang Qiuyu and said, "Major General Qiuyu, the Marshal asked me to ask you, how far is the experiment going?" ? "Just synchronized with the female worm''s brainwave, but I can''t control the worm yet." Shang Qiuyu said lightly, although his expression did not change, but Zhang Ze, who was familiar with him, could feel that there was imperceptible disgust in his words. "That''s right... If you need any help from us, such as experimenting with bugs, please feel free to mention it." The latter saluted again and left. "Marshal? It''s Ander?" Zhang Ze asked curiously. He remembered that Ander''s military rank seemed to be general. "No." Shang Qiuyu shook his head: "It''s another marshal with great power in the empire, named Hoffman, but this man belongs to the hawk faction and is very belligerent." "He proposed in Congress to use the mother worm to expand outwards, but it was not approved by Congress. However, this guy is very clever and has already assassinated two members of Congress who opposed him. I believe that he may be able to Take control of the entire Congress." "Is this guy trying to be a dictator?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "I originally thought that the bugs in this layer of demon realm were the biggest threat, but now it seems that people''s hearts are." "Old Shang, be careful, once your experiment is successful, I think this guy will definitely attack you." Shang Chengyu said with a faint smile: "Of course I know, so I won''t give him this chance. As long as the experiment is successful, I will leave quietly with my mother, and you have to come and help me escape from here." "definitely no problem!" Shang Qiuyu sent Zhang Ze out of the experiment building and said, "Remember to tell me the results of the experiment." After the two bid farewell, Zhang Ze found a secluded place and left this level of demon realm to go to the fifty-first level of demon realm. "Brother, you are back." Seeing Zhang Ze appearing in front of him, Zhang Feng rushed up to meet him and asked, "Did you get the bug?" "got it." Zhang Ze opened his hand, and with a thought, a big fat bug appeared in his palm. Now he is connected with the worm, and he can sense what the worm is thinking. From now on, what the worm thinks is: "Can I control her, Master?" "Can''t!" Zhang Ze immediately refused. Is this bug''s IQ too low? Can''t tell that Zhang Feng has a very close relationship with him? However, he analyzed that this may also be because it is a larva, and perhaps after becoming an adult, its IQ can keep up. "Brother, this bug is so small, can it destroy the Celestial Empire?" Zhang Feng''s eyes were full of doubts. She is not to blame for this incident, normal people would suspect that a small bug is not at the same level as a huge empire. "Don''t worry, don''t look at her small size, but its harm is absolutely cosmic." Zhang Ze is very confident in the clone of the female worm. After all, this guy reproduces extremely terrifyingly and can easily occupy a planet. But for now, he had to find a way to feed the bug. "Shang Qiuyu said that the female worm also eats ordinary things, but what the female worm loves most is the brains of living things, especially human beings, so that it can grow rapidly and gain enough wisdom... But where do I go? Looking for a human brain? You cant let me kill people everywhere, can you? Zhang Ze was worrying, Giant God, Liu Yueying and the others left from the outside, and when they saw Zhang Ze came back, they stepped forward to say hello. Zhang Ze told everyone how he went to the 28th floor of the Demon Realm and got the bug from Shang Qiuyu. Everyone looked at the 10-centimeter bug with curiosity. They wanted to know when this thing would grow into the "mother" of the Zerg race. "You said this guy eats human brains?" The irritable Dragon King froze for a moment, moved the knife but remained calm, and said: "Its learning ability comes from the brain it devours, and the human brain is indeed its best supplement." "It''s too cruel. We may kill people to raise it, and then take out the brain and feed it." Liu Yueying shook her head repeatedly, she couldn''t do such an outrageous thing. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Indeed, so I plan to take it to the Celestial Empire, and then find an opportunity to kill some evil Celestial Beings there to feed it." "It''s just that this process is a long one, and it may take ten days and a half months at the shortest." Moonlight Bunny worried: "Brother Luosha, isn''t this too dangerous? If the other party finds out, you will be in trouble." Killing one or two people will definitely not feed the bugs, at least hundreds of people will be needed. The people of Tianren Empire are not fools, they will definitely investigate if people die every day, and Zhang Ze, an outsider, is the most suspicious target. In fact, Zhang Ze also thought of this, but he has no better way now. When everyone was discussing, they suddenly heard noisy voices from outside, and some people were crying. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what happened outside. When they came out, they saw that people were laying several corpses on the ground, which were the corpses of tribal fighters. People around, with anger and sadness on their faces. Giant God, Zhang Ze and others hurried up, and everyone was shocked to find that Parker was among the victims! "What the **** happened?" Zhang Ze hurriedly asked, and Nabu, whose arms were wrapped in bandages, said sadly: "The prisoners who killed us escaped from the cage while we were delivering food to them, and killed many of us along the way. Parker and I Take people to chase, the result... alas!" At the end of the war, the effect of [Ability Ball] also disappeared, so the tribal fighters have returned to their normal state. And the body of the celestial beings has always been stronger than the tribal fighters, so they can''t stop the celestial beings at all. Xiao Lan and Xiao Ke rushed over after hearing the news, and when they saw their father''s corpse, they were extremely sad, and rushed to cry bitterly. The old wizard was also helped to come to his son''s body, holding his son''s hand, crying vertical and horizontal. "We were careless..." Zhang Ze''s face was gloomy. After the war, everyone has been studying how to deal with these heavenly and human captives. Based on the principle of not killing innocent people indiscriminately, everyone decided to let the heavenly beings become prisoners of the tribe, work for the tribe, and make up for their sins. Who would have thought that these guys would kill people and escape from prison, **** it! "Do you know in which direction those celestial captives ran?" Zhang Ze asked coldly. "They ran towards the exit of the valley!" A Horde soldier answered. Those celestial beings ran very fast, and the tribal fighters couldn''t catch up with these celestial beings at all, even if they caught up, they couldn''t beat them. Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Okay! You can bury the bodies of these victims, and I will be back soon." "Lord Luosha, please avenge my son!" The old wizard cried to Zhang Ze. Xiao Lan and Xiao Ke also asked Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze solemnly promised: "Don''t worry, none of those heavenly beings can escape!" After speaking, he called out the Dark Dragon King, turned over and rode on, and chased in the direction where the captives were fleeing. After flying for about half an hour, Zhang Ze saw figures appearing on the ground, they were the escaped celestial beings. These guys didn''t know that they were in trouble, and they laughed and chatted while running. "These stupid backward primitives actually think that wooden cages and iron locks can trap us. For us, those things are decorations!" "Do you find it strange that those primitive people are not as powerful as they were in the previous wars. I killed one with just a few punches. It''s strange." "I guess, during the war, these guys must have used some secret witchcraft that we don''t know, so they became so powerful. Now, when the war is over, their witchcraft disappeared, and they became ordinary people. Naturally, they are not our opponents." "Yes, that''s what I thought too." "Actually, I don''t think we need to run away. These guys have become so weak now. We might as well go back and wipe out all the people in these villages! Shame on us!" "This is not a good idea! Although we can beat a dozen of them with our bare hands, there are still too many opponents. We''d better have a weapon at hand, and come back to settle accounts with them!" "Hurry up and find a way to ask the headquarters for help. When the reinforcements arrive, we can go back and take revenge!" While these people were talking, a huge black shadow suddenly crossed their heads, and they raised their heads one after another, their faces turning pale with fright. What they saw was that the leader of the primitive army who had terrified them before was flying over their heads on that terrifying monster, while staring at them with cold eyes, as if he was looking at a group of dead people. "It''s that guy! Everyone run!" The Tianren captives felt deep fear these days, and immediately sped up their escape speed, but their legs could not run beyond the wings of the Dark Dragon King, and they were quickly stopped by Zhang Ze. "You **** bastards!" Zhang Ze jumped off from the Dark Dragon King, his eyes were cold: "I didn''t want to kill, but you forced me to do it!" What happened to Parker made Zhang Ze feel murderous. Since people don''t know what to do these days, then send them to hell. Plus, their brains happen to be used to feed bugs. In this regard, Zhang Ze has no sense of guilt. "Are you going to kill yourself, or let me do it?" Seeing Zhang Ze approaching every step of the way, the hundreds of heavenly beings in front of them looked at each other, and then rushed towards Zhang Ze with a loud roar. They thought they had a lot of people and could kill Zhang Ze, but unexpectedly, Zhang Ze was faster than they thought, passing through the crowd like a black whirlwind. When Zhang Ze stopped, the [Blood Dragon] in his hand was covered with blood. Behind him, more than a dozen corpses fell to the ground with a plop. Their throats were all cut and they died on the spot. The rest of the people were stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ze was so powerful that he killed more than a dozen people in a blink of an eye. However, there were still a few hundred of them left, so UU Reading panicked for a while, and regrouped to attack Zhang Ze. "Don''t get close to him, this guy is fast, keep a distance from him!" A heavenly prisoner yelled, and the others followed his orders. It seemed that this guy should have been an official before he was captured. Zhang Ze just sneered, these people were dying and couldn''t escape his palm. "The Bull Demon King, the Pig Gangman, the Vampire Earl... come out!" All the heavenly and human captives looked at the three terrifying monsters in front of them in astonishment, and their eyes widened. Several of them had seen the strength of the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gang Mane, and backed away in fright, shouting in horror: "These two monsters are the monsters who were ambushing in the tribal village before, so they are this guy''s subordinates!" Zhang Ze pointed to the opposite side and ordered coldly: "Kill them! No one will be left behind!" For these hateful captives of heaven and man, Zhang Ze will not have any mercy. Chapter 873： , cocoons "Everyone throw stones at him!" These days, the prisoners'' feet happened to be a large piece of gravel. The official thought of a good idea and immediately gave orders to his men. Afterwards, stones all over the sky came towards Bull Demon King, Zhu Gangguan and others, but in front of Bull Demon King''s mixed iron rod and Zhu Gangguan''s nine-toothed rake, these stones were of no use at all and were all smashed into pieces. Afterwards, Earl of Blood Ghost raised his hand, and a huge [Blood Net] flew out, trapping most of the heavenly beings inside, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape. What followed was a one-sided massacre. The Bull Demon King and the Pig Mane rushed towards the blood net, their roars intertwined with the horrified screams of heaven and man, forming a killing symphony. But Zhang Ze did not stand still and wait. He rode the Black Dragon King to chase the dozen or so celestial beings who had fled. All the heavenly and human captives in the net were killed, and their deaths were miserable. A few people even had their brains shattered, Zhang Ze shook his head: "I forgot to remind you just now, I still have use for the brains of people these days." But it''s useless to regret now, everyone is dead, Zhang Ze can only use the remaining corpses. Put the worms on the pile of corpses and let them hunt for food by themselves. Zhang Ze stepped aside and waited quietly. He didn''t want to see the scene of worms eating human brains. The visual impact was too strong. After waiting for a while, Zhang Ze suddenly realized that he had lost contact with the mother worm, that is to say, he could no longer see the attributes of the mother worm. Before, it could be seen that its growth value was increasing a little bit, but suddenly it stopped. Zhang Ze was startled, and immediately went back to check, only to find that the female worm was gone. "Strange? Where did the mother worm go?" Zhang Ze''s face became serious. The female worm is not an ordinary creature. It is equivalent to a highly contagious virus. As long as it is given enough time, it can infect the entire planet. So Zhang Ze was very nervous, and at the same time he was really surprised, why did the mother worm lose contact with him? You know, this kind of situation has never happened before, no matter what kind of follower, Zhang Ze can control it. Why are female worms special? For a while, Zhang Ze didn''t know how to solve it. "Ok?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze felt a faint breath, it was the female worm! "The mother worm is still nearby, it hasn''t left!" Zhang Ze immediately followed the faint breath to search, and finally found the female worm among the corpses of the heavenly and human captives. At this time, the shape of the female worm changed, and it turned into a dark red cocoon the size of a human head. Zhang Ze reached out and touched it, and found that the outer shell of the cocoon was extremely hard, and it seemed difficult to break it with external force. "Could it be that it ate enough food, then started to evolve, spun silk to wrap itself, and broke out of the cocoon after the evolution was complete?" Zhang Ze now understood that it was the cocoon that blocked his connection with the mother worm, so he couldn''t find the mother worm. Holding out the cocoon of the female worm, taking back his summoning space, he looked back at the corpse of the captive. "How to deal with this pile of corpses? It must not be left here. It may cause pollution after it rots." Zhang Ze pinched his chin and thought: "Burn it with a fire? It seems a pity..." Suddenly he remembered that one of his followers also liked to eat people, and that was the mystery. "Great, with so many corpses for Enigma to eat, it will grow in size." Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately summoned the mystery and let it destroy these corpses. Although the mystery can''t speak, it expresses its excitement with actions. It rushed towards the corpses and devoured several of them in an instant, just like a person who has been hungry for several days sees a large piece of cream cake. The efficiency of the mystery was very high, Zhang Ze was not kept waiting for too long, and the corpses of hundreds of heavenly and human captives were quickly wiped out by it. At the same time, its size has doubled again, and now it has reached the height of Zhang Ze''s knee. "Huh? Didn''t spit out any monsters?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised. Mystery would usually spit out monsters after eating creatures, but he didn''t expect this time. "Because it''s a corpse? And because the corpse was eaten by female insects?" Zhang Ze didn''t know the reason, but he didn''t care, as long as the corpses could be disposed of. None of the corpses of the heavenly and human prisoners were wasted, and all of them became the nourishment of Zhang Ze''s followers. Seeing them become stronger, Zhang Ze was very satisfied. Afterwards, he returned to the camp by the Dark Dragon King. At this time, the funeral of the victims of the tribe had just been held, and their relatives placed flowers and offerings in front of their graves to express their condolences. Zhang Ze also put a bouquet of flowers in front of Parker''s tombstone. The wandering businessman had provided Zhang Ze with a lot of help, and he was also very kind. Zhang Ze felt sorry for his death. The old wizard, Xiao Lan, Xiao Ke, and other family members of the victims heard that Zhang Ze had killed all the heavenly and human captives, and thanked Zhang Ze one after another. Their dead relatives could finally rest in peace. After the funeral, Zhang Ze and his companions got together to discuss the next thing. "The female worm has entered the stage of evolution, and I am going to leave for the kingdom of heaven and man." This is a plan that was made before, and Zhang Ze just informed everyone. Ordering people to bring the two captives over, Ax and General Evan cowered and dared not make a sound, let alone look straight at Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze was very accommodating, let the two of them sit down, and told them at the same time that he was going to their country. Ax was surprised, he thought Zhang Ze was going to attack their planet, and General Evan didn''t talk to him much. After all, the two are of different classes, a soldier and a general. Evan looks down on Akers at all, so naturally he doesn''t want to say anything to him. Akers is also self-aware, and tries to talk as little as possible with General Evan. General Evan''s face was full of excitement. He thought that Zhang Ze had been convinced by himself that he could finally go home. "Lord Rakshasa, you have made a very wise choice! There is no future in mixing with these ignorant and backward primitive people. When you and I arrive in the kingdom of heaven and man, you will live the life you want !" Zhang Ze nodded with a smile, showing a very interested look. In fact, he pretended to show General Evan. The purpose is to prevent the other party from doubting his motives. It seems that the effect is good, and General Evan has already fallen for it. "He wants to take refuge in our heavenly beings?" Akers was even more surprised. He couldn''t understand why Zhang Ze did this. Zhang Ze killed so many celestial beings and caused huge losses to the empire. How could His Majesty the Emperor take him in? Isn''t this self-inflicted? "So, Lord Rakshasa, when are we going to leave?" There was hope in General Evan''s eyes, and he wished he could leave this ghostly place immediately. Zhang Ze said: "I have already dealt with the matters in the tribe, and I will take you out tomorrow." "Great!" General Evan was very excited. But Akers remained silent, as if he didn''t hear Zhang Ze''s words. "Ax, you are going home, why don''t you talk?" Zhang Ze was a little surprised to see that Akers didn''t respond. What this guy usually mutters the most is homesickness. Now that he has the chance to go home, why is there no response? "Lord Rakshasa, I, I won''t go back." Hearing what Akers said, Zhang Ze was even more surprised. "why?" Ax curled his lips and said: "I must be labeled as a traitor by the empire now, and I can only die when I go back. Although I also miss home, I want to live more." "Staying here as a slave is very painful, but at least I can survive, and it''s hard to say when I go back..." Akers sees his future very clearly. As expected of being an investigator, he sees far and thinks far. And his choice allowed him to escape the catastrophe and become one of the few survivors. "Well, since you don''t want to go back, I won''t force you." Zhang Ze shrugged. This time, General Evan is the key figure in going to the Celestial Empire, because only he can let Zhang Ze reach the Celestial Empire safely, and give Zhang Ze the opportunity to place the female worm on their planet. Therefore, General Evan is indispensable, and Akers is just a nobody, and his stay or departure has no effect on Zhang Ze. I don''t know who spread the news. Everyone in the tribe knew that Zhang Ze was going to the Celestial Empire. This aroused the suspicion of the tribe. Many people expressed their incomprehension, and some people even doubted whether Zhang Ze was going to seek refuge with heaven and man. Regarding this, Zhang Ze did not explain much. Before his plan was successful, he could not announce his real purpose to the public. Even if he is misunderstood, he will not regret it. Fortunately, the old wizard, Na Bu and Xiao Ke Xiaolan stood firmly on Zhang Ze''s side, believing that Zhang Ze would not betray the tribe, and actively explained Zhang Ze to everyone. dissipated. At night, Liu Yueying and Zhang Ze were lying on the bed, Liu Yueying said quietly: "Why do you have to go alone? Isn''t it safer for everyone to go with you?" Zhang Ze stroked her hair and explained: "This time is equivalent to going to the dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair. It is very dangerous. If I take you there, I am not sure that everyone will come back safely. Therefore, it is better for me to act alone." Its more convenient and easier to get out of. "Moreover, if we go to too many people, it will easily arouse the other party''s suspicion. Now that I go alone, the other party will relax their vigilance and become paralyzed. I can act better." Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, she knew what Zhang Ze said was very reasonable. Suddenly she sighed, and said: "I originally wanted to be your right-hand man, fight side by side with you, and share the responsibility for you. Who knows, I turned into a vase in the end." Zhang Ze laughed, put her in his arms and said, "Honey, you are not a vase. Whose vases have you seen can scare the enemy?" After a night of nothing, Zhang Ze took General Evan aboard his warship early the next morning. There were only two pilots left in it. These two people were General Evan''s confidantes, because General Evan did not Go, so when other celestial beings captives rioted and fled, they did not escape, but chose to stay with General Evan. According to General Evan''s order, the two started the warship and took Zhang Ze and Evan to the moon. The tribal people on the ground watched their warship disappear into the sky. "That huge device behind your moon is a space-time shuttle?" Zhang Ze asked, General Evan puffed up his chest, and said, "Yes, we will enter and leave this planet through this space-time shuttle station." "This device has the function of shielding outsiders. Outsiders can see it but can''t touch it, so as to ensure our traffic safety." After leaving the tribe of the primitive people, General Evan regained his spirits. The previous decadent and depressed expression disappeared, and he put on the air of a general again, becoming full of majesty and triumphant. Zhang Ze was thoughtful, and asked again: "So, if I want to pass it, I must take your celestial spaceship, right?" "Yes, because there are personnel on duty at the shuttle station, and they will verify the identity of the shuttle to prevent anyone from breaking in." General Evan explained. Zhang Ze kept these things in mind. After he solved the Celestial Empire, he had to use this device to return to the tribe and reunite with everyone, so he had to find out. The general got in touch with the guards of the space-time shuttle station through the communicator, and revealed his identity to the other party. After a while, they finally entered the space-time shuttle station smoothly. Through the large electronic screen in the battleship''s command room, Zhang Ze saw colorful light bars appearing around him. As they retreated rapidly, the speed of the battleship reached its limit. When everything around him returned to calm, Zhang Ze found that a vast expanse of space appeared on the screen. He looked to the side, and saw a strange-shaped planet wrapped in steel quietly parked there, just like a huge iron ball. Obviously, this planet is man-made. "Is this the planet?" Zhang Ze was shocked by the scene in front of him. This kind of technology is so advanced that it is unimaginable that such a huge celestial body can be created. General Evan saw that Zhang Ze was full of surprise, and there was a smug expression on his face: "Master Luosha, the planet you see is created by us heavenly beings, and it is specially used to raise those livestock. We have hundreds of planets like this. Thousands!" In words, UU Reading is full of superiority. Zhang Ze moved his gaze to the other side, where a space station was floating, and countless spaceships were flying and stopping in the dock, which looked quite busy. "Oh, this is actually a space-time shuttle station. Its destination is the home planet of our Celestial Empire, Amu. We can take the space-time shuttle inside to reach the home star in a short time." While explaining to Zhang Ze, Evan ordered two of his men to dock the warship in the dock. When the battleship stopped, the group disembarked. There were already people waiting there, and they were all General Evan''s subordinates. Knowing that the general lost contact, these people were very anxious. Now that the general has returned safely, they all rushed over to greet him. Seeing that General Evan came back with an outsider, the clothes of this person had never been seen before, and it was obvious that he was not a heavenly being, and everyone had a look of surprise on their faces. "There is nothing surprising. This is Lord Luosha, a young talent. I want to take him to meet His Majesty and let him serve the empire. It is also thanks to him that I can return safely this time." Chapter 874： ,emperor General Evan introduced Zhang Ze to his subordinates solemnly, and his words were full of praise Even if General Evan praised Zhang Ze, these people still look down on Zhang Ze who was born on an artificial planet. In their eyes, only geniuses are the most noble. Zhang Ze is just an ignorant and backward primitive man. He got rid of his status as a livestock after he got lucky and saved the general. He can''t compare with them. Zhang Ze didn''t care about the contemptuous gazes of these people. It wouldn''t take long for these people to die under the claws of the mother worm''s children, so he didn''t care about anything with a group of dead people. Following General Evan to the lounge, Evan told Zhang Ze that he must first report to his superiors for instructions, and only after obtaining approval can he take Zhang Ze to the Celestial Empire. Zhang Ze waved his hand to let him go to work, don''t worry about himself. "Then I''ll excuse you, Lord Luosha, please don''t worry, I''ll be right back!" General Evan was respectful to Zhang Ze, but when he left the room, his flattering expression instantly became vicious. "Don''t be proud of the **** thing! Soon you will pay for everything you have done!" He said viciously in his heart. An hour later, General Evan returned again, with the flattering expression on his face, and said to Zhang Ze: "Master Luocha, the superior has approved it, and the emperor personally ordered you to be summoned. This time, you have developed a lot." . "Wait for your prosperity in the future, don''t forget about me, hehe." Zhang Ze smiled and said, "Of course I won''t forget Your Excellency General''s kindness in knowing you." The two shook hands and smiled, they looked friendly, but in fact they had their own thoughts, one was thinking about **** the other, and the other was more ruthless, thinking about how to destroy the other''s country. In fact, General Evan can attack Zhang Ze here. After all, everyone in the space station is his own, and Zhang Ze is alone and helpless. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t deal with so many people alone. However, General Evan is very flexible. First of all, he is not sure whether Zhang Ze has other more powerful means. If the soldiers in the space station can''t solve him, it will be a big trouble. Otherwise, he would lose his own life. Evan, on the other hand, needs a reason to excuse his failure. He lost the battle this time, lost thousands of men and a few warships, and also wiped out the reinforcements that went to help him. All these responsibilities must be counted on his head, so he must find an excuse for himself Otherwise, the emperor will definitely punish him. And Zhang Ze was his excuse. As long as he put all the responsibility on Zhang Ze, he would be considered a great achievement. Maybe, the emperor would be kind enough to make him pay off the merit. With this in mind, General Evan decided to take Zhang Ze to the Celestial Empire and hand it over to His Majesty the Emperor. In this way, without any risk for himself, he can eliminate his enemies and excuse his failure, which is really killing two birds with one stone. Because of the special status of General Evan, they were given priority to return to the empire by space-time shuttle. Zhang Ze didn''t know how long the time had passed. He just felt that he was reminded by Evan that the capital of the empire had arrived shortly after he sat down. "So fast?" Zhang Ze was surprised. He followed Evan off the shuttle, and Zhang Ze was quite surprised by the sight in front of him. If it wasn''t for the spaceships all over the sky and various mechanical equipment on the ground, Zhang Ze would have thought he had come to the ancient Roman Empire. Because the architectural style of this city is exactly the same as that of ancient Rome, it doesn''t feel like a futuristic sci-fi city, but a magically reformed Roman Empire. Even the transportation they took to the palace was a carriage pulled by two mechanical horses. There are also pedestrians on the street, they are all wearing white robes, if Zhang Ze didn''t know their identities, he would really think that these people were ancient Romans. With a sense of freshness, Zhang Ze watched the scene outside through the car window, feeling as if he was in the Roman era. The carriage traveled a few streets, and a palace of Xiong Wei appeared in front of it. According to Evan, it was the imperial palace. The carriage stopped, and Zhang Ze stepped down. His attire immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding heavenly people. They looked at Zhang Ze curiously, and seeing that Zhang Ze was brought by General Evan, they began to discuss in a low voice. "Master Luosha, don''t pay attention to these guys!" Evan said with a bored Zhang Ze: "The **** in the Senate have nothing to do, they just know how to chew their tongues. Without them, our empire would be better." "It''s a pity that His Majesty likes them." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. It seems that this Celestial Empire is not an iron plate. The people inside are fluctuating and the forces are intricate. Just like any dynasty in history, there are many parties. After passing the strict inspection by the soldiers, Zhang Ze and the two were approved to enter the palace. He changed his clothes according to Evan''s suggestion. A large white robe was draped over his body, revealing half of his shoulders, and he wore sandals on his feet. He was dressed exactly like the angels around him. But Zhang Ze''s temperament is much better than theirs. After all, he is a young and energetic guy, while those senators are all potbellied and ugly. Therefore, when some female celestial beings saw Zhang Ze, they couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, their eyes filled with excitement. Zhang Ze walked into the palace, and the interior decoration can be described as magnificent, the ground is golden, it looks like gold, the roof is inlaid with gemstones of different colors, emitting colorful brilliance, reflecting the entire hall of the palace colorfully. When I came to the meeting hall, it was full of people and the voice was noisy. Zhang Ze noticed that their clothes were divided into different colors. The closest to the emperor is the red robe, then black, yellow, blue... The white robe Zhang Ze was wearing stood on the outermost side, more than a hundred meters away from the emperor''s throne, and the emperor''s face could not be seen clearly at all. However, Zhang Ze''s eyesight was far superior to that of ordinary people. He could clearly see the emperor on the throne. This was an old man with white beard and hair. His face was sharp and angular, and he was not angry. At this time, the imperial emperor was sitting on the throne, quietly watching the courtiers under the stage, as if listening to their arguments. Zhang Ze was a little surprised, and asked General Evan, who was wearing a red robe next to him, "Are you always in such a mess when you go to court?" In Zhang Ze''s impression, the court hall is a very serious place, and random noise is forbidden, but everyone here is talking loudly, and the scene is chaotic. General Evan said: "His Majesty the Emperor likes this. He said that no matter how smart a person is, his thinking is limited. A group of people''s thinking can be broader and can provide more reference for my decision-making." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. He didn''t expect that the emperor of the empire was quite open-minded. However, this does not change his decision to destroy the empire. Although the emperor is wise, his empire is evil, and this will never change. Just like those dictators in history, in order to expand their power, invade and massacre, they did everything! "Master Luosha, please follow me, I will take you to meet His Majesty." Following General Evan, Zhang Ze walked towards the throne in front of him. The discussions around him gradually quieted down, and countless eyes focused on Zhang Ze. Because Zhang Ze was wearing a white robe, he belonged to the lowest-ranking class, and such people were usually not allowed to come forward. But today, under the leadership of the red robe Evan, a white robe stood in front of the supreme leader of the empire. What is even more amazing is that this white-robed man has no fear on his face, as calm as water, as if he is not meeting the head of a country, but an ordinary person. The emperor of the Celestial Empire shifted his gaze to Zhang Ze with scrutiny in his eyes. He had already seen Zhang Ze''s situation, so when Zhang Ze stood in front of him, he was not surprised. "Your Majesty, this is the Rakshasa I mentioned to you. He was born on the artificial planet DS49. He is a rare talent with extraordinary abilities. Now he hopes to serve you and the empire." After introducing Zhang Ze, Evan stepped aside and gave up his position to Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze imitated Evan''s appearance, bowed to the emperor, and said lightly: "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor." "I''ve heard about you. You actually led a group of backward and ignorant primitive people to defeat our army of celestial beings. It proves that you are indeed a talent. I appreciate you very much." The old emperor smiled and expressed appreciation in his words. On the other hand, General Evan''s face turned red and then pale. He could hear the deep meaning in the emperor''s words, which meant that he was incompetent! Leading an army of thousands of people, possessing high-tech weapons and warships, was defeated by a group of primitive people, it is a shame to the empire. However, the old emperor did not speak out in public, this was to save some face for Evan, after all, Evan''s family also played an important role in the empire. "His Majesty the Emperor praised me, I''m just an ordinary person." Zhang Ze also replied very humbly. "Delicate but not boring, it''s hard for me to imagine that you are from a backward primitive... You come from afar, let General Evan treat you well, I will hold a canonization ceremony in a few days and be appointed as your new legion commander official." The old emperor was very satisfied with Zhang Ze''s attitude, and he said: "I hope you can complete the task that General Evan did not complete, and harvest the other primitive people on the DS49 artificial planet. This is also the first test I gave you. " "If you can complete this test, I will appoint you as the general of the empire, and you will have a broader stage to realize your ambitions. Rakshasa, I believe you will not let me down." Zhang Ze nodded slightly. He didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was sneering in his heart: "Sure enough, this old emperor is not a good guy! I just joined him, and he forced me to slaughter my own people. It''s really a murder!" Zhang Ze sneered in his heart, he was too familiar with the operation of this scene, wasn''t it just the routine of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty in "Water Margin"? "If I don''t do it, it means that I don''t sincerely seek refuge, then punish me. If I do, then I will be on his thief ship in the future, and there will be no way back." "This move is beautiful, and it really understands the human heart and tricks!" Zhang Ze looked calm, bowed his head and said, "Thank you His Majesty for your trust, I will never let you down." The meeting in the hall was over, and all the courtiers left one after another. General Evan took Zhang Ze back to his mansion, and his family members were already waiting at the door. "Father!" As soon as the carriage stopped, a beautifully dressed woman ran over and took General Evan''s arm with an affectionate look. "Saya, my good daughter." Evan stroked his daughter''s red hair with a loving expression on his face. At this time Zhang Ze got out of the car, Sai Ya looked at Zhang Ze curiously and asked, "Who is he?" "Oh, let me introduce you." Evan introduced Zhang Ze to them: "This is Lord Luosha from the artificial planet ds49. It is thanks to him that I can go home safely." "DS49 artificial planet?" Sai Ya froze for a moment, and her eyes changed immediately. Zhang Ze could feel a trace of contempt flashing in her eyes. "Thank you for saving my father." Sai Ya thanked her indifferently, without any sincerity at all. Racial discrimination goes deep into the bone marrow of every celestial being. They only consider themselves a noble race and look down on other races, especially humans on artificial planets, where they all regard humans as livestock. Zhang Ze didn''t care about Sai Ya''s attitude, he just nodded lightly: "You''re welcome." "Father, you went to the court meeting right after you came back. You must have not eaten any food, right? I asked the kitchen to cook delicious meals for you..." Sai Ya left Zhang Ze behind, took Evan''s arm and walked into the house. General Evan turned his head and greeted Zhang Ze: "Master Luosha, please come to eat with me, housekeeper, don''t treat Lord Luosha slowly!" "Of order, General Evan." A man dressed as a butler replied respectfully. Zhang Ze was settled in a spacious room, and the housekeeper''s attitude towards Zhang Ze was quite warm. After all, he dared not neglect the things his master explained. "Lord Rakshasa, the restaurant is on the first floor. Please take a short rest and go to enjoy the food." After finishing speaking, the butler left the room. Zhang Ze looked around, and the layout of the room was similar to that of ancient Rome, with multicolored gemstone chandeliers, carpets made of the fur of unknown beasts, and a big bed big enough for five people, simple but luxurious. Pushing open the window of the balcony, you can see a large urban area outside. There are no high-rise buildings with dozens of floors here, but there are many houses floating in the sky, and people living in them rely on small spaceships to get in and out. "There are so many people..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, UU reading he saw the streets full of people, a scene of prosperity. "I don''t know how long it will take for the mother worm to destroy this planet." Zhang Ze withdrew his gaze, left the room and walked to the restaurant on the first floor. It happened that he was also a little hungry, so he went to taste the food of heaven and man. At this time, Sai Ya was the only one in the restaurant, and General Evan seemed to have not come down yet. Seeing Zhang Ze coming to the restaurant, Sai Ya snorted coldly in her heart, and said expressionlessly: "Please sit down, Master Luosha, I hope our food can suit your appetite." Zhang Ze also nodded casually, as a greeting to her. Seeing Zhang Ze''s indifferent attitude towards her, Sai Ya felt even more disgusted in her heart. She thought for a while, and suddenly the corners of her mouth turned up, revealing a sinister smile. "Go and show Master Luosha our best food, I believe he will like it very much!" She called a servant and ordered with a half-smile. Chapter 875： , You are a man do not understand? "Yes, miss." The servant left, and after a while, a plate of strange food was placed in front of Zhang Ze. Tianren''s dishes are similar to Zhang Ze''s world, although the color is weird, but the smell is still acceptable. Zhang Ze looked to the side, looking for tableware, but couldn''t find it. "whee" Hearing the mocking laughter from the opposite side, Zhang Ze looked at Sai Ya, and saw that she was holding the food with her hands and putting it into her mouth, and then she reacted. Heaven and man do not use utensils, but eat food directly with their hands. "Ok" Zhang Ze sighed slightly. He didn''t like this way of eating, but he did as the Romans did, and he also grabbed a piece of food that looked like beef and put it into his mouth. "Well, the taste is not bad." Zhang Ze nodded slightly, picked up the second piece and ate it. Seeing this, Sai Ya on the opposite side had a more mocking smile on his face. "Sorry, I took a shower, so I took some time." General Evan appeared in the restaurant in casual clothes. When he passed by Zhang Ze, he was taken aback when he saw the food he was eating. "Saiya...you didn''t tell Lord Rakshasa what size of food he ate?" He looked at his daughter and asked with a frown. "Uh... sorry, I forgot." Sai Ya smiled and apologized to Zhang Ze: "Master Luosha, the food you eat is our favorite food, the heart of humans and animals!" Zhang Ze''s movements stopped suddenly, and the food in front of him seemed to have turned into poison, causing him to vomit it all out. "Oh, hurry up and help Lord Luosha clean up." Sai Ya shouted hypocritically to the servants, but Zhang Ze waved his hands, stood up, gave the vicious woman a cold look, turned around and left without saying goodbye. "Haha! Dad, did you see that guy''s face? It''s so funny!" Seiya covered her lips and laughed. "Nonsense!" Evan reprimanded his daughter in a rare way, and turned to chase Zhang Ze. "Father actually taught me a lesson for an animal? Hmph!" Sai Ya slapped the table angrily: "Dining with this guy is already the most I can tolerate!" After a while, General Evan returned to the restaurant. He sat next to Sai Ya and said earnestly, "Daughter, you made a mistake just now!" "What''s wrong? You teased Rakshasa? He''s just a beast, it doesn''t matter if you kill him!" Sai Ya said unconvinced: "Father, even if that guy saved your life, it''s fine if you give him some benefits, why do you want to bring him back home? Do you want him to live the same life as us? He Does it match?" "He deserves it!" Evan''s answer stunned Saya for a moment: "Father, what do you mean?" Evan sighed and said, "In the court today, His Majesty the Emperor has decided to appoint him as the commander of the legion, and he will go to the artificial planet to implement the harvesting plan in a few days." "Once he is successfully completed, His Majesty the Emperor will make him a general of the empire after he comes back. His status will not be inferior to your father and me!" "What?" Saya was taken aback, and she asked incredulously, "Is Your Majesty confused? He actually appointed a livestock as the commander of the legion? Is he that material?" "This is the emperor''s decision, and we have no right to intervene." General Evan shook his head and said, "So, if you offended Luo Sha today, if he becomes a general in the future, he might cause trouble for us." "What... what should I do?" Saya panicked. The status of the generals of the empire is very noble, it can be said that one person is under one person and above ten thousand people. After all, her father, General Evan, was old, and when he retired, he would lose his title of general. At that time, no one would be able to protect her. "Father, it''s your fault too!" Sai Ya said angrily: "If you don''t bring this animal back, I won''t do such a thing...I really hate him!" "You think I do?" Evan sighed heavily. He told the servants around him to go away, and said in a low voice, "I was unfavorable in this expedition. I suffered a defeat and caused heavy losses to the empire. The person who defeated me was this Rakshasa!" Saya''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing this. In her heart, her father had never failed. Evan continued: "If I come back like this, the emperor will definitely punish me, but if I bring Luosha back, once the emperor blames me, I can hand him over and let him fight everything for me! " "At that time, I will have paid off the merits and will not be punished, so I brought him back." "Who would have thought that His Majesty the Emperor has already grasped all the circumstances and knew that Luo Sha is a very capable person, so he broke the rules and appointed him as the commander. This has never happened since the founding of the country." "I guess, this is the emperor telling everyone his principle of employing people: the capable go up, the mediocre go down! Don''t rest on the credit book and enjoy the blessings, or you will be eliminated!" He curled his lips and said, "I really made a mistake this time. I didn''t expect the emperor to use Luosha again... So, we must not provoke him now, and treat him well." "But, you have offended him again now..." Evan rubbed his forehead, and said, "I went to him to explain to him just now, and he looked magnanimous, but I couldn''t see through him, and I always felt that he still held a grudge. People are not easy to deal with!" Sai Ya thought for a while, then suddenly showed a smile, and said, "Father, I have a way to deal with him!" "What way?" Evan asked curiously. "Is there a beautiful woman like me on the ds49 artificial planet?" Sai Ya scratched her head and said, "I can let him taste the taste of a celestial woman. With my means, he will definitely surrender under my pomegranate skirt." Sai Ya is a social butterfly in the upper class circle, her private life is chaotic, but because of this, she has made friends with many dignitaries for the family. She is full of confidence in dealing with a primitive person who has never seen the world. However, she has to overcome her disgust for livestock, otherwise it is really unacceptable. "This... okay!" General Evan felt sorry for his daughter, and he didn''t want his daughter to be taken advantage of by a livestock, but for the benefit of the family, this was the only way to go. Sai Ya stood up and proudly said: "I will go to him tonight, and tomorrow he will obediently listen to us." At night, Zhang Ze sat on the bed, thinking about the next thing. "The cocoon of the female worm must be stored in a secret and safe place. Where can I find such a place?" Zhang Ze is not familiar with the situation here. Now that he is going out alone, he may not even be able to find his way back. "After a while, when everyone is asleep, I will put on [Dark Lord] and fly to the sky to check the terrain here and find a safe place... Well, that''s it." Just as he was thinking, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and Sai Ya''s voice came: "Master Luosha, are you asleep?" Her voice was completely different from the daytime, extremely charming. Zhang Ze frowned. It''s so late, what is this woman doing in his room? Today at the restaurant, Zhang Ze was tricked by her and ate a few mouthfuls of human hearts, which made him sick for a long time. To be honest, he really wanted to kill this hateful woman! But for the sake of the plan, Zhang Ze decided to endure it, otherwise the matter would become serious, not only would it be difficult for him to escape, but the plan to destroy the Celestial Empire would also fail. His chance is only this one time, and he must not fail. "Hmph, isn''t this woman holding back something bad again?" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided to pretend to be asleep and ignore Sai Ya. Unexpectedly, the woman yelled a few times, and seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t respond, she pushed the door open and walked in. "Master Luosha, I know you''re not asleep...hehe." With the faint light outside the window, she touched Zhang Ze''s big bed, and said with a charming smile, "I did something wrong during the day today. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you can accept it." Zhang Ze felt a body get into his quilt, and at the same time, two hands touched his body. "Play this game with me?" Zhang Ze snorted coldly, although this Saiya was somewhat pretty, but compared to Liu Yueying, she was heaven and earth. Moreover, Zhang Ze could also tell that this woman was definitely not a good bird, and he didn''t want to have an affair with this kind of woman. Turning over, Zhang Ze stood up from the bed, looked at Sai Ya quietly, and asked, "Miss Sai Ya, what are you doing?" "What else can you do? Don''t you understand that you are a man?" Saying that, Seiya began to undress. Snapped! A sudden slap in the face knocked Seiya off the bed and fell to the ground, blindfolding her. "You, you dare to hit me?" Covering her swollen cheeks, Sai Ya was shocked, she was actually beaten by a livestock! Zhang Ze smiled coldly and said, "For a shameless woman like you, I will never pity you." During the day, Zhang Ze let this woman go. Unexpectedly, she dared to come to Zhang Ze''s room to seduce him. Zhang Ze happened to settle accounts with her! Sai Ya didn''t understand the meaning of pity and cherish jade, but she knew that Zhang Ze was different from those old perverts she met, and at the same time, she also felt the cold killing intent emanating from Zhang Ze. "You, what are you going to do?" She stood up and retreated step by step towards the door. Unexpectedly, her back hit a tall body. Turning around, she saw a huge black figure standing behind her. The light was too dark for her to see clearly, but the stench from the other party made her feel sick. Frightened, Saya backed away step by step, and when the light shone on the strange person, her eyes widened suddenly. Fan-like ears, a thick protruding nose, two sharp fangs... Is this a human? "Zhu Gangli, she is handed over to you, don''t let her shout and scream, and don''t leave any traces." Zhang Ze put on [Dark King], flapped his wings, and flew out from the balcony. "save" Just as Sai Ya was about to call for help, Zhu Gangli grabbed her face with a big hand and sealed her mouth tightly. "I like women the most!" Zhu Gang tilted his head, staring at Sai Ya with two dark red beast eyes, and grinned, revealing a piercing smile! Zhang Ze flew in the sky for several hours, trying his best to avoid passing spaceships and conceal his whereabouts, but he never found a suitable place. "This planet has too many people, and the buildings on the ground are so dense that we can''t even find a single empty space." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. He now understands why the Celestial Empire wants to build so many artificial planets, because there are too many people and not enough food. "The old businessman said that the female worm needs a warm and humid place to break out of the cocoon. It must find a suitable place for it to evolve safely and hatch offspring..." After flying for a while, Zhang Ze still couldn''t find a suitable place. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, he could only return to his residence first. "Owner." Zhu Gangli was waiting for Zhang Ze in the house, and bowed when he came back. Zhang Ze glanced at the room, saw that everything was as usual, and nodded in satisfaction. Open the summoning space, a female celestial being kneeling there, it is Sai Ya. "Saya, come out." Zhang Ze summoned Sai Ya and asked, "Do you know where no one ever goes?" Sai Ya thought for a while, and said: "Underground waterways...the domestic garbage in the city will be discharged to the treatment plant in the center of the earth through the underground waterway, and generally no one will go there." "Underground waterways... well, the environment meets the conditions for a mother insect to break out of its cocoon." "Then how do I get to the underground waterway? Does your house have a place leading to the underground waterway?" Zhang Ze asked. "The sewers in the residence are too narrow, people can''t go down." Sai Ya shook his head: "There are many underground sewer inspection ports in the city, and you can go down there." "Okay, take me to have a look tonight." Zhang Ze nodded. Now that it was dawn outside, Zhang Ze couldn''t leave, otherwise it would arouse suspicion. Sai Ya disguised herself very well and did not arouse any suspicion from General Evan. Now she has become Zhang Ze''s eyeliner, grasping the outside information for him. "It turned out that Evan wanted me to be a scapegoat, but I didn''t expect the emperor to reuse me. Hehe, let him down." Zhang Ze sneered. He originally wanted Evan to live longer, but after thinking about it, he decided to get rid of Evan. When he left in the future, he still needed to use Evan''s status as a general. He looked at Sai Ya and said, "Find a time and get rid of your father." "Of order, master!" Sai Ya nodded expressionlessly. That night, Sai Ya took Zhang Ze to the inspection port of the underground waterway. After opening it, a pungent stench was emitted from it. Zhang Ze frowned, naturally he wouldn''t go down, so he took out the cocoon and asked Zhu Ganglian to send the cocoon down, and he commanded it remotely from above. "Okay, UU Reading will be placed here." Feeling the information from Zhu Ganglian, Zhang Ze ordered. After the cocoons were settled, Zhang Ze returned to the residence with two followers, and the next thing he had to do was to wait patiently. It takes a week for the mother worm to break out of the cocoon, after which it can lay eggs to hatch offspring. This process also takes a week, and it takes another week for the offspring to come out and grow into an adult. "So, I''m going to stay here for three weeks?" Zhang Ze sighed and said, "It''s really long..." Fortunately, he can go out and move freely, accompanied by Sai Ya, he will not get lost, and he can also appreciate the customs of this planet. Time passed little by little, and a week was up. On this day, Zhang Ze suddenly felt the breath of the female insect. He was suddenly overjoyed: "The mother worm has broken out of the cocoon!" Chapter 876： , My name is Ruili Waiting patiently until the evening, Zhang Zefei left General Evan''s mansion and came to the entrance of the previous underground waterway. This time he had to go down to see what was going on by himself, so, regardless of the stench, he entered the underground waterway. Following the route that Zhu Gangguan had traveled before, Zhang Ze came to a place where three waterways meet. The space here is large enough for the female worms to reproduce to their heart''s content. When he came to the meeting place, Zhang Ze saw that there were white silk nets everywhere. He raised his head and saw a huge cocoon hanging in mid-air. At this time, it had been broken from the inside, Zhang Ze moved his eyes and saw the huge bug lying on the wall. Its appearance is similar to that of a moth, but it is so big that it almost fills the front wall. Its belly is fat, and it is still wriggling inside, as if something is about to come out. "Just breaking the cocoon during the day, can lay eggs at night? This reproductive ability is really incomparable." Zhang Ze sighed. "Master... I''m hungry..." Zhang Ze scratched his head and said, "Okay, I''ll find a way." Leaving the underground waterway, Zhang Ze returned to the ground, looking at the heavenly beings walking back and forth on the street, Zhang Ze felt that these were food for walking. "How can we bring these heavenly beings to the underground waterway? It''s too blatant to take them away forcibly." Zhang Ze looked up at the small drones flying in the sky. They were surveillance probes, which were used by the authorities to control the dynamics of the city. "It would be great if the gods and humans can go to the underground sewer by themselves..." As soon as this thought flashed past, Zhang Ze grabbed it. He thought that he had a follower who controlled his mind, who could just help him solve this problem. This minion is Brainstorm! It was inconvenient to call here, and Zhang Ze was about to return to his residence. On the way, he saw a large electronic screen in a shop on the side of the street showing a scene of celestial soldiers slaughtering primitive people, while the surrounding celestial beings laughed, as if they were watching a joke. Shaking his head, the little hesitation in Zhang Ze''s heart disappeared. This race has been rotten to the bone, from top to bottom, they all worship killing and have no humanity. It''s time for them to be extinct! Go back to the residence and summon the brainstorm in your own room. "Use your spiritual power to control some people to enter the underground waterway, can you do it?" Faced with the master''s question, Brainstorm replied: "Because there is no transmission tower, my mental power cannot spread too far. The range is only about ten meters. If it is further away, it will attenuate." "Ten meters...too short." Zhang Ze shook his head, and he summoned the steel armor again, allowing Brainstorm to diffuse his spiritual power through the wireless transmitter on the steel armor. These two followers have cooperated before, so the cooperation is very tacit. Soon, the mental power of the brainstorm spread out, and any target within a kilometer was under his control. "Very good, now, let''s control ten people first, and I''ll see if there are enough female worms to eat." "As ordered." Brainstorm closed his eyes, countless little red dots appeared in his mind, these are heavenly beings. In order not to arouse the suspicion of the people around, Brainstorm specially selected those individual celestial beings to influence their brains with spiritual power. The expressions of the people in those days suddenly froze, and then they became expressionless, one by one, they walked towards the entrance of the underground waterway like puppets. Although their behavior made people feel strange, but no one was nosy, and they entered the place where the female worm lived smoothly. Zhang Ze couldn''t see the picture of the female worm eating, but his excited voice filled his mind: "Food! Food! Food!" "Are these foods enough? If not, I''ll send you another batch in the evening." You can''t control too many people at one time, otherwise the disappearance of too many people will arouse the vigilance of heaven and man. Moreover, Zhang Ze also planned to change the location. He couldn''t always "steal people" in one place. He had to move around to commit crimes, so as to minimize the danger. I have to say that the appetite of the female worm is really big, and the speed of eating is getting faster and faster! At the beginning, it took three hours for the ten celestial beings to finish eating, and then Zhang Ze received a request from it to eat more. That night, Zhang Ze sent another ten people to it. As a result, it was finished within an hour, and it clamored for more. Zhang Ze had a black hair, and he ate too fast, and he was a bit out of supply. In order for the female worm to lay eggs smoothly, Zhang Ze had no choice but to go out late at night with steel armor and brainstorming, looking for new places and targets, and sending the celestial being to the mother worm''s mouth. Zhang Ze laughed at himself: "Why do I feel like a super villain in a movie? Raising monsters with living people..." However, in Zhang Ze''s eyes, the celestial beings here are not human beings at all. Although they look the same as Zhang Ze, they are also cannibals, no different from female worms! Although Zhang Ze was careful to commit the crime without leaving any traces, it still attracted the attention of heaven and man, because the number of missing people has exceeded 100 recently, which is not a small number. Buck, head of the Police Department. At this moment, he was sitting in his office, staring at the messages of missing persons on the light curtain, frowning. "So many people disappeared in three days? The case is serious!" "Moreover, there is no trace of any crime. The missing person seems to have run away from home by himself. This is too weird!" Rubbing his forehead, Buck had no clue about solving the case. As a last resort, he could only turn to a special departmentthe special ability team. Soon, the pair sent two commissioners over to assist in the investigation. After briefly checking the history of some cases, they set off to the residence of a certain missing person. "Head, I don''t feel the breath of anyone other than the missing person himself." A man wearing a mask walked around the house and reported to their leader, a man with a metal sheet covering his head. "Well, let me see the scene at that time..." Tin Man''s eyes suddenly turned completely white. At the same time, he saw what happened 24 hours ago. This is his special ability. Awesome, right? It uses more than half of the brain, and every time it is used, it will cause a large number of brain cells to die, directly leading to a reduction in lifespan. If it weren''t for the great honor and wealth that this job can bring, no one would want to do it. In the field of vision, the missing person was cleaning the house, when suddenly his movements stopped, and then he slowly opened the door and walked out without even closing the door. "It''s strange, the missing person seems to be hypnotized...but I didn''t see the hypnotist." The tin man was puzzled. He called his colleagues and followed the missing person out of the house. He wanted to see where the other party wanted the missing person to go. The two tracked all the way, and finally came to the entrance of the underground waterway. Watching the missing person go down, the tin man squatted down, stared at the entrance and thought to himself: "Is there something down here?" "Let''s go down and have a look!" The two climbed down and continued to follow. When they came to the intersection of waterways, they were shocked by the scene in front of them! I saw silk screens hanging all over the entire space, the ground was densely packed with white insect eggs, a huge insect was lying on the top, and its fat tail was still laying more eggs, the air was full of indescribable pungent smell. "What is this?" The tin man was dumbfounded. Suddenly, he felt something stepping on his feet, making a crisp sound. Looking down, he hurriedly backed away. Bones, bones of heaven and man, are everywhere! Looking up again, he saw that the missing person was thrown to the ground by the worm, and the sharp mouthparts smashed the man''s skull, and the worm was greedily sucking on it... "vomit" The scene was so exciting that he couldn''t help but vomit. The masked man next to him was also dumbfounded. He looked back at the tin man and asked stammeringly, "Head, what should we do?" "Go!" The tin man wiped his mouth and said in a low voice, "Let''s go before this monster finds us!" This bug is too big, I''m afraid the two of them alone can''t solve it, they must report it, and send troops in with heavy weapons! "Sorry, you can''t go." Suddenly, a man''s cold voice came from behind them. In the darkness, Zhang Ze slowly appeared. He glanced at the two of them and looked at the mother worm: "Don''t worry, I heard your cry for help." The tin man has a complicated expression, asking for help? Does this giant monster still need help? It can destroy an army by itself! "Don''t come here!" The masked man aimed his gun at Zhang Ze, but the next moment, Zhang Ze cut off his hand! The painful screams of his companions made the Tin Man react, and he drew his gun immediately, but the movement stopped quickly, because a red short knife rested on his neck. "Who are you? How did you find this place?" Zhang Ze asked behind the iron man, who swallowed his saliva and said, "I, we are from the special department. I can see what happened in the past 24 hours..." "So, you came here with the missing person?" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Very good ability." "You, who are you? What is this monster?" The iron man asked nervously, but Zhang Ze didn''t intend to answer his question, and directly killed him. "One dead and one alive, is there enough food for today?" Throwing the iron man''s body and the masked man to the female worm, Zhang Ze looked up at it, and the female worm''s voice came from his mind: "Thank you master, Ruili likes master the most." "Ruili?" Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Is this the name you gave yourself?" "yes." The female worm on the roof was motionless, but its voice kept coming into Zhang Ze''s mind: "I like the name Ruili very much, so I named myself Ruili." Zhang Ze: "..." The wisdom of this female worm is almost the same as that of humans, thanks to the fact that it has eaten hundreds of brains. "Okay, Ruili, you can have a baby at ease, and I won''t bother you." The crisis here has been lifted, and Zhang Ze doesn''t need to stay in this stinking place any longer. "Master, go slowly, welcome to come again." Good guy, this **** Ruili really considers this place her home. Leaving the underground waterway, Zhang Ze had a thought, and the Tin Man appeared in front of him, and Zhang Ze checked his attributes. "Your name is Turin...A-level follower, the ability is [Time Review]." Zhang Ze appreciates the skills of this follower, but the side effects of this skill are too great. Use it once, and the upper limit of health will be reduced by 10%! "Tulin, you go back to the police station now, tell them that they haven''t found it, and keep an eye on their movements, and report to me in time if there is any situation." "Yes, master." Turin nodded and turned to leave. Zhang Ze needs to install an eyeliner in Tianren''s police department, so that he can know all the actions of the other party and prepare in advance. However, today''s incident also reminded Zhang Ze that Heaven and Man have already begun to be alert. "Ruili can lay 300-500 eggs every day. It takes time for these eggs to hatch and grow. I have to delay the time." While Zhang Ze was thinking, while returning to his residence, suddenly Sai Ya''s voice came from his mind: "Master, my father has something to ask you, I told him that you are going out to play, he seems to be in a hurry, and has been talking The study is waiting for you." "knew." Zhang Ze nodded: "I will go find him." Sai Ya has not yet found a chance to attack General Evan. Since his wife passed away, this old man has found a new love outside. He usually lives with that woman and only occasionally goes home. When he came to the study, Zhang Ze knocked on the door: "General Evan, are you looking for me?" "Lord Rakshasa, you are back!" Evan hurriedly opened the door and asked Zhang Ze to come in. He complained: "I told Sai Ya to buy a set of communication equipment for you, but this kid didn''t pay attention to it. Look, you can''t find it if you are in a hurry now." you." "What''s urgent?" Zhang Ze asked. "It''s His Majesty the Emperor." Evan said seriously: "He wants you to attend the court meeting tomorrow, and at the same time canonize you as the commander of the legion." After more than ten days, Zhang Ze thought that the old emperor had forgotten about it, but he did not expect to remember it. "Okay, then I will go to the court meeting tomorrow." "Don''t be late, how about it, I will pick you up early tomorrow morning, and we will go together." General Evan didn''t dare to be careless. Being late for the court meeting was disrespectful to the emperor and he would be punished. "It seems that after I canonize me, I will be sent out to fight..." Zhang Ze returns to his room, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com thinking about the countermeasures, he will never raise the butcher knife to the people of the tribe, and he can''t leave here, because he can''t leave Ruili behind, and he must ensure that it can destroy the planet. "It seems that I have no other choice but to reject His Majesty''s kindness." Zhang Ze smiled faintly, he had already thought about how to reject the emperor at the court meeting tomorrow. Early the next morning, General Evan''s carriage stopped at the door of the house, and Zhang Ze got into his carriage and headed to the palace on time. "Master Luocha, this time His Majesty has appointed you as the commander of the legion. As long as you work hard, you will be able to complete the harvest plan. When the time comes, you will be promoted to the general of the empire, and you will be able to enjoy the glory and wealth like me..." General Evan has now changed his mind. He hopes that Zhang Ze can become a general, because his daughter told him that Zhang Ze has surrendered under her pomegranate skirt, so the higher Zhang Ze''s status, the more benefits he will get. big. Zhang Ze nodded casually. He knew Evan''s little plan in his heart, but it was a pity that he was about to disappoint the other party. Chapter 877： , today is the day of your perdition Putting on his white robe, Zhang Ze strode into the palace. The celestial beings on both sides looked at him. They had already heard that at the court meeting today, the emperor was going to canonize Zhang Ze. There is envy, contempt and hatred in these gazes... Ignoring these gazes, Zhang Ze calmly followed General Evan to the emperor, bowing and saluting. "Raksha, today I canonize you as the commander of the Ninth Legion, and immediately go to the artificial planet ds49 to implement the harvesting plan." The old emperor stood aloof and majestically announced his appointment. "I hope you can complete the task I entrusted to you, thank you." Everyone applauded to congratulate Zhang Ze. Although many people were reluctant, this was the appointment of the emperor, and no one dared to object. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze''s next move surprised everyone. He actually rejected the emperor''s appointment. "Sorry, Your Majesty, I don''t want to be a legion commander, I just want to be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life here." Zhang Ze said lightly: "I hope Your Majesty will be fulfilled." The scene suddenly fell silent, and they all thought they had heard wrong. Commander is an important official position, many people want it but can''t get it, but Zhang Ze actually refused. In addition, he dared to reject the emperor, isn''t this courting death? Those noble celestial beings dare not disobey the emperor. He, a lowly animal born in an artificial planet, is not only ungrateful, but even dares to refuse. This is a public slap in the face of His Majesty the Emperor! General Evan''s face turned pale and he was at a loss. He never expected that Zhang Ze would refuse, and his plan was completely disrupted. Now, everyone turned to His Majesty the Emperor, wanting to see how he would deal with Zhang Ze. Unexpectedly, the old emperor was only silent for a moment, then nodded: "I understand, since you have no intention of joining the army, I will not force you... to retreat." Zhang Ze was also a little surprised. He thought that the old emperor would turn his back on the spot and order someone to arrest him. He is ready to resist, and several entourages are on standby at any time. Unexpectedly, the old emperor was so calm and seemed not angry at all. But that''s good too, Zhang Ze doesn''t have to take risks, and the situation is temporarily safe. He bowed and saluted, and turned away from the palace under the watchful eyes of everyone. Zhang Ze could leave, but General Evan didn''t dare to move. He brought the man back, and now he dared to reject the emperor in public. He couldn''t absolve himself of the blame. "Evan." The old emperor rested his chin on his right hand and said calmly: "This primitive man named Luosha seems to be different from what you described in the report. Does he really want to be loyal to me?" "Your Majesty, I... guilty!" General Evan fell to his knees immediately, his voice trembling: "I don''t know what this primitive man thinks, but he clearly said that he wanted to serve the empire..." "Okay, I don''t mean to blame you." The old emperor waved his hand and said, "But, this person can''t be used by me, so I don''t need to keep him." "I''m going to give you a chance to atone for your sins now, take out Rakshasa''s heart and give it to me!" The old emperor''s expression gradually became gloomy, and he said: "He destroyed more than three thousand of my soldiers and three warships, and I want to taste his heart myself!" Zhang Ze sat in the carriage, waiting for General Evan to come out. "Although the old emperor did not turn his face in public, he will definitely not let it go." Zhang Ze is very clear in his heart, the other party will not let him go, so he has already thought of countermeasures. "After I go back, I''ll find a place to hide at night...Well, let''s go to Ruili''s place. Although the smell is a bit unpleasant, no one will find me." "On the ground, Saya will watch for me, and I will know the situation as soon as possible." After making the calculation, Zhang Ze closed his eyes and rested his mind. Not long after, the court meeting ended, the ministers left the palace, and General Evan returned to his car. His attitude was the same as usual, and he greeted Zhang Ze warmly. "Master Luocha, His Majesty the Emperor said that he will give you a manor so that you can live there with peace of mind." He smiled and said, "Now, I''ll take you to see it. That manor is the best place in the capital." "I''ll do whatever I want." Zhang Ze nodded in agreement without doubting him. Anyway, he has nothing to do when he goes back. General Evan immediately ordered the coachman to set off. He took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet in the carriage. The liquid was blue and smelled salty. "Master Luocha, this bottle of fine wine is the spoils I got when I led the troops to conquer the Blue Sea Star. It is said that after drinking it, the whole body feels as if soaked in sea water. It is very comfortable. Come, come, let''s taste it together." As he spoke, he poured a cup for Zhang Ze and offered it with both hands. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Then thank you, General Evan." He took the wine glass, pretended to appreciate it, and connected with Sai Ya in his mind. "Sai Ya, your father has a bottle of fine wine brought back by Blue Starfish, and he said he wants to taste it with me. Is this wine serious?" Sai Ya recovered: "Don''t drink, this wine will make people drowsy." "Understood." Zhang Ze snorted coldly in his heart, pretending to be drinking, but in fact he had already secretly poured it out with a very fast technique. Seeing this, General Evan smiled and praised: "Master Luosha is a good drinker! Hahaha!" Zhang Ze remained calm, nodded and said: "It is indeed a good wine." He thought to himself: "This old guy got me drunk and I don''t know what to do, so I''ll play with him and see what his purpose is?" The carriage continued to move forward. Zhang Ze didn''t know where the manor was, but he noticed that Awen had been secretly looking at himself, as if observing his state. Obviously, the other party was waiting for the alcohol to kick in. Zhang Ze decided to cooperate. He held his forehead, pretended to be dizzy, and said, "General Evan, I''m sorry, I feel unwell and a little dizzy. I''ll lie down and rest for a while. Please call me when I get there." "No problem, take a good rest, I will definitely call you when you get to the place." General Evan was delighted in his heart. It seems that the smell of alcohol has begun to come up! After waiting for about ten minutes, he saw Zhang Ze lying motionless on the seat, as if he had died of drunkenness, so he stepped forward and gently pushed Zhang Ze''s body, and said, "Master Luosha? Are you okay? Can you hear me?" my voice?" Seeing that Zhang Ze didn''t respond, General Evan was finally relieved. After drinking this wine, he would definitely not wake up if he didn''t sleep for a day and a night. He sneered and said, "You stupid animal! His Majesty gave you a chance to be a man, but you didn''t cherish it, and even rejected His Majesty in public... How stupid!" "Originally, I hoped that you would bring more benefits to my family, but you idiot screwed everything up!" He drew the dagger from his waist, his face full of murderous intent: "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others!" Now Zhang Ze is useless to him, and the emperor personally ordered Zhang Ze to be killed, so General Evan has nothing to worry about and is ready to do it directly. Unexpectedly, when his blade stabbed Zhang Ze''s chest, someone suddenly punched him in the face! This punch was so powerful that Evan stared at him immediately, and he didn''t get up for a long time. When he slowed down, he was relieved that his dagger was floating in the air, and Zhang Ze, who had been sleeping all this time, was sitting there with Erlang''s legs crossed, with a sneer on his face. "What''s going on? How could you wake up?" Evan looked terrified, completely confused about the current situation. Who hit me just now? Why is my dagger floating? Why did Zhang Ze wake up? There were so many questions in my mind, but no one answered. Zhang Ze hugged his shoulders, looked at Evan playfully, and asked knowingly: "General Evan, what are you trying to do with the dagger?" "I..." General Evan didn''t know how to explain. Zhang Ze spoke out for him: "Did His Majesty the Emperor ask you to kill me? The gift of the manor is also a lie." "Actually, I expected it a long time ago. He will not let me go, but I didn''t expect him to let you do it." Zhang Ze stood up and said lightly, "Unfortunately, no one can kill me." After finishing speaking, a cold light flashed in front of General Evan''s eyes, and the next moment he saw his headless body. Because the carriage compartment is closed, the outside world does not know what happened inside, and it is still moving forward. Zhang Ze summoned the mystery, asked him to dispose of General Evan''s body, and then called General Evan out of his summoning space. "Master." General Evan knelt on one knee and said respectfully to Zhang Ze. "How did the emperor order you?" Zhang Ze asked, Evan told Zhang Ze what had happened, Zhang Ze sneered: "This old thing is not a good bird, on the surface it looks wise and mighty, but it is actually a man-eating devil!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ze decided not to startle the snake, and continue to implement his plan. "I think there should be a lot of primitive hearts in your house, take one out of it, and say it''s my heart and give it to the emperor." Doing so would not arouse the emperor''s suspicion, and Zhang Ze would be able to escape unscathed, which is a very good plan. After that, Evan did as Zhang Ze said, and that night he sent the fake heart to the palace, and was rewarded by the emperor at the same time. If General Evan was still alive, he would be very happy, but now he has become Zhang Ze''s entourage, so he has no joy for the emperor''s reward. On the contrary, Zhang Ze''s compliment made him excited for a long time. The days that followed were much simpler. Zhang Ze didn''t have to hide in the stinky underground waterway, but just stayed in General Evan''s mansion and didn''t show his face. Because Evan''s father and daughter have all become his followers now, they will do their best to protect Zhang Ze and will never let anyone find out. And the guards and servants in the house don''t have to worry, because it is Sai Ya who delivers food to Zhang Ze every day, and they have no contact with Zhang Ze at all. In this way, Zhang Ze came out day and night, constantly sending heaven and humans to the underground waterway to feed Ruili. Even though the disappearance of the population has attracted the attention of the high-level empire, they can''t find any clues at all. Even if someone finds the clues, Turin will secretly destroy the clues. On the high-level side of the empire, General Evan told Zhang Ze everything about the court meeting to let him know about the latest trends of the empire. And the courtesan Saiya continued to serve as his eyeliner, and Zhang Ze listened to all kinds of gossip and gossip with great interest, adding a little fun to his boring life. Friends far away on the artificial planet will contact Zhang Ze from time to time. The Qingshi tribe is developing better and better now. The original chief of the tribe abdicated under the protests of the people and was replaced by an old wizard. Of course, this is inseparable from the secret promotion of Jushen and Yiye Zhiqiu. As the strength of the Qingshi tribe gradually became stronger, the surrounding tribes took refuge in one after another. Slowly, the population of the tribe has doubled several times, vaguely forming the largest local force, and having the conditions to establish a country. It is speculated that the Qingshi tribe will be the first to enter a feudal society from a primitive society. Everyone asked about the progress of Zhang Ze''s Celestial Empire. Zhang Ze told them that the first batch of offspring of the mother worm Ruili had grown up and could fight immediately, but just to be on the safe side, Zhang Ze asked Ruili to produce more offspring, at least fifty Wan started. After all, the scientific and technological civilization of Heaven and Man is very developed, and small troubles will not work at all. It must be smashed completely with all efforts! Therefore, the number of Zerg must be large enough to overwhelm the Celestial Empire with an absolute superiority in force, so that victory is possible. In order to meet Zhang Ze''s request, Ruili is working overtime to lay eggs. Zhang Ze predicts that in another week, the number of Zerg will reach 500,000! But there are also some thorny issues in front of Zhang Ze. The disappearance of the population has reached the ears of the emperor, and he demands to investigate it with all his strength. According to Turin, the authorities had set up a special investigative unit, full of elite cadres, and outsiders were forbidden to interfere, not even him. On the other hand, Ruili told Zhang Ze that its descendants had found traces of heaven and man in the underground waterway, and they seemed to have noticed this place and were preparing to conduct a thorough investigation. Therefore, Zhang Ze worried that Ruili''s position might be exposed. After careful consideration, Zhang Ze decided to do it in advance! "Although there are only 300,000 Zergs now, as long as they are deployed properly, they can still paralyze the Celestial Empire!" Zhang Ze''s plan is to let the Zerg attack the important military and political departments of the Celestial Empire first. As long as these departments are destroyed, the Celestials will not be able to organize effective resistance, and their planet will perish sooner or later. The plan is set, and the time of action is the most critical link. Through the feedback from General Evan and Sai Ya, Zhang Ze knows that the emperor will hold a grand banquet tomorrow night to celebrate their occupation of another planet. At that time, all the high-level military and political officials of the empire will be present. This is a good opportunity to do it. ! "It''s decided, take advantage of their negligence tomorrow, and act at night!" Time passed quickly, and the next night, the palace was decorated with lights and festoons, and almost all the high-level officials of the entire empire arrived. The huge meeting hall was filled with delicious food and wine, and beautiful maids shuttled among the crowd carrying fine wine. The old emperor is in a good mood. The planet he just occupied is rich in resources, which can alleviate the current energy crisis of the empire. In addition, almost all the artificial planets created by the UU Reading empire have been harvested, and the stored hearts are enough for all members of the empire to enjoy for a year. The only thing that depressed him was Zhang Ze''s artificial planet. Since Zhang Ze rejected his appointment, he dispatched another army to encircle and suppress it, but it still ended in failure. In order to avoid further casualties, the old emperor decided to give up harvesting the planet and destroy it directly! He will announce this decision after the banquet. Just as he was thinking, the old emperor saw General Evan walking towards him with his flirtatious daughter Saya. He knew that the other party wanted to toast him, so he raised his glass with a smile. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the father and daughter suddenly rushed forward, smashed the wine glass, and put the sharp glass on his throat! "What are you going to do?" The old emperor turned pale with fright, and only heard General Evan say coldly: "My master asked me to send you a message: Today is the day of your perishing!" Chapter 878： , The Empire of Heaven and Man is destroyed This sudden change suddenly surprised everyone. Groups of guards with live ammunition rushed in and pointed their guns at Evan and his daughter. Evan''s father and daughter had no fear on their faces, blocking the old emperor in front of them. Although the old emperor was surprised, he remained calm and asked in a deep voice, "Evan, when did you betray me?" "Sorry, I''m not the original Evan anymore." General Evan said blankly: "Now, stop talking nonsense and let these soldiers put down their weapons!" The old emperor said: "Evan, you are digging your own grave by doing this..." "Whispering! Hurry up and do what I say!" The old emperor was silent for a moment, then waved slightly: "Put down your weapons." The guards looked at each other in blank dismay. The master was in the hands of the other party. They didn''t dare to mess around, so they could only obediently put down their guns. Sai Ya ran over, picked up a few guns and came back, gave one to Evan, and said: "The master is still waiting for our news, I will report the situation to him now." Evan nodded. At the same moment, Zhang Ze was staring at the palace in the air, and Sai Ya''s voice came from his mind: "Master, we have subdued the emperor, you can take action now." "You guys did a good job!" Zhang Ze smiled slightly, and at the same time sent an order to Ruili: "Let your children come to the ground! Destroy this world as much as you want!" "Obey, my master!" Ruili immediately followed suit, and under its control, countless bugs emerged from the underground waterway. Their terrifying and ferocious appearance immediately frightened the surrounding heavenly beings, and people ran away screaming. "According to the attack location I have designated for you before, don''t leave any behind!" Zhang Ze was in the sky, watching the swarms of insects running wildly on the streets, the police station and the city hall were all attacked, flames were everywhere, screams shook the sky, and the city was in chaos. On the other side, everyone in the palace dared not move around, otherwise, Evan would beat the emperor to death. No one dared to bear the blame. However, the sound of explosions and screams from outside gradually spread into the hall, and everyone was in amazement, not knowing what happened outside. "Evan, what are you and the messenger behind you going to do?" The old emperor frowned and asked, "Are you going to start a rebellion?" He immediately thought of the most suspected people in his mind, but these people are also in the hall now, and seeing their blank expressions, it seems that they don''t know what happened. "Rebellion?" Evan smiled contemptuously: "My master is going to do much more than rebellion. He wants to destroy your civilization!" "What?" The old emperor''s eyes widened suddenly, "Could it be that the instigators behind it are other races that were wiped out by the empire?" Evan didn''t answer his question, just sneered. The old emperor narrowed his eyes, he couldn''t sit still, so he looked at a man wearing sunglasses in the crowd. The man met the emperor''s eyes, immediately understood, nodded slightly, and quietly walked aside. This man in sunglasses is the leader of the special ability department. He has strong mental power and can control the target through sight, but he has requirements on the range. "Evan, what benefit does the other party give you father and daughter? Make you willing to give up the honor of the general of the empire and risk your life to do things for him?" The old emperor deliberately attracted Evan''s attention and won the chance for the man in sunglasses. "I don''t ask for anything in return for doing things for my master." Evan shook his head and said, "Even if I pay my own life!" "Master? Who is your master?" The old emperor was very curious, who can control an imperial general? His energy is too great! The old emperor thought about it, but he didn''t expect that the master behind Evan was Zhang Ze. Outside, the insect swarm had already occupied more than half of the capital, many important government departments had been destroyed, and Zhang Ze''s victory was set. "Evan, Saya, get rid of everyone in the hall, we will win soon." As long as these high-level empires are killed, the Celestial Empire will be severely damaged, and it will be difficult to organize an army to resist the Zerg. The tribal people on the artificial planet ds49 can live a peaceful life for dozens or even hundreds of years. I believe that with the help of Zhang Ze and Jushen, with the development speed of the tribe, it should be able to stride into a democratic society, and the scientific and technological civilization will also develop rapidly. Even if the heavenly beings regain their own planet, it will be difficult for them to destroy the artificial planet. In this way, Zhang Ze and the others can leave this level of demon realm with peace of mind, and explore the lower level. "receive!" Sai Ya picked up the weapon in his hand, and started shooting wildly at the crowd below! Immediately, the crowd fell down in pieces like cutting wheat. Those who were not hit screamed and hid everywhere, while those who were hit lay in a pool of blood crying for help. Several people tried to rush up, but were shot and killed by Evan on the spot. Now, the resplendent meeting hall has turned into a terrifying **** on earth. The old emperor was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the father and daughter would be so crazy. Could it be that they really wanted to destroy the empire as they said? At this time, the man wearing sunglasses suddenly rushed up from one side, he took off his glasses, his eyes instantly turned white, and mentally controlled Evan and his daughter. hum! Evan''s father and daughter suddenly lost their ability to move, they froze in place, their eyes widened. "It''s you... Cuomo!" Evan shifted his gaze to the man in the sunglasses, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m careless, I should kill you first!" "Hmph! Evan, your father and daughter hijacked His Majesty the Emperor and betrayed the empire. Death is your final result!" The man in sunglasses kept staring at Evan and his daughter, he had to do so, otherwise, the other party would escape from his mental control. The old emperor looked at the corpses all over the ground, his eyes were wide open, he took the gun from Evan''s hand, pointed at his head and asked, "Speak! Who ordered you?" Evan just sneered but didn''t answer. "Don''t say it?" The old emperor moved the muzzle of his gun to Sai Ya''s body, and shot Sai Ya to death! "If you don''t talk about it, you will end up like her!" Evan still refused to speak. As followers, even if they died, they would not reveal any news about their master. However, Zhang Ze got the news of Sai Ya''s death. He frowned and said secretly: "Sai Ya died? It seems that something happened to the palace!" He immediately asked Evan, whose answer confirmed his guess. "Evan is still useful to me. I still need him to take me off this planet and return to the artificial planet. He cannot die." Now that Evan is no longer able to control the situation in the palace, staying here is only a dead end, so Zhang Ze took him back into his summoning space. Anyway, the casualties and injuries of the high-level empire cannot return to normal in a short period of time, and the swarm has already occupied two-thirds of the capital. Even if the heavenly and human organizations resist and do not pay a heavy price, it is impossible for them to drive away the swarm of. However, the Zerg has completely taken root on this planet, and it will never be eliminated like stubborn psoriasis. "The things here are basically over. I will stay for two more days to observe the situation. If there is no accident, I will return to the artificial planet." Zhang Ze glanced at the capital city that had been engulfed in flames, turned around and flew back to his residence. Evan''s mansion is now empty, and several Zerg are running around in the house. Seeing Zhang Ze''s arrival, they want to rush up and kill him. "Aren''t you timid? Your mother still has to call me master!" Zhang Ze knocked the two bugs away with one punch and one kick. As if they had received the order from the mother worm, the worms immediately withdrew from the mansion. After that, no worm dared to come in to disturb Zhang Ze. The home planet of the Celestial Empire suffered a catastrophe. The major legions fighting outside received the news and hurried back to rescue the emperor and others who were trapped in the palace. However, they can''t control the situation, because there are too many bugs! Thousands of soldiers were thrown into battle, and it was exhausted in a few hours. In desperation, the emperor had to agree to use heavy weapons to bombard the ground. In this way, one city after another was destroyed in the hands of the celestial beings themselves, and there were even surviving celestial beings in some places who were blown up to the sky together. But for the Zerg, it''s painless. Ruili is still entrenched in its "warm little home" located in the underground waterway, laying eggs non-stop, and continuously replenishing the Zerg troops. Therefore, the heavenly people found to their dismay that after repeated bombing and siege, the number of bugs has not decreased, but has increased. The emperor and his subordinates were devastated, and the entire empire had been paralyzed, and even the supply of battleships became a problem. On the other side, Zhang Ze was not idle either, he definitely gave Heaven and Man the final blow and killed their emperor. "The old emperor is indeed quite capable. If he is left alone, he will definitely become a huge hidden danger in the future. Take advantage of my absence now, let''s clean him up first." This kind of feudal empire is most prone to the situation where descendants compete for power and profit. Zhang Ze believes that as long as the old emperor dies, his descendants will definitely attack and kill each other, and the current situation of unity between heaven and man will come to an end. At that time, the heavenly beings will no longer have the ability to deal with the Zerg. After making up his mind, Zhang Ze found a way to sneak into the battleship where the emperor was, and rushed all the way, forcing the old emperor to a desperate situation. "why?" The old emperor was full of anger, and asked Zhang Ze loudly: "I have given you so many benefits, why do you still do this?" "I don''t know when you developed this bad habit of using human hearts as food, but when you ate human hearts, did you ever think that the owner of this heart might be a father, mother, son, Daughter, husband, wife...?" "Destroy you and prevent more human beings from being harmed. I don''t think I did anything wrong." Zhang Ze had no expression on his face. After finishing speaking, he ordered Derek next to him to beat the emperor and his subordinates into a sieve. In order to expand the influence, Zhang Ze asked Evan to send a photo of the emperor''s corpse to all the Celestial Warships, so that they could see for themselves the death of their emperor, which would destroy the morale of the Celestial Beings. Sure enough, most of the battleships began to turn around and sail away from the planet, only a few battleships remained, insisting on fighting and refusing to leave. However, these warships no longer pose any threat to the Zerg, so Zhang Ze can leave with peace of mind. "Ruili, I want to keep you here. Your mission is to turn this planet into your base camp, and then hunt down those celestial beings who escaped!" "But, I don''t allow you to kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise, I will come back here and deal with you personally!" Ruili''s voice was full of reluctance: "Master, I don''t want to leave you." "This is your task, work hard to complete it." Zhang Ze left a sentence, and returned to the artificial planet ds49 with Evan on the last battleship. Because there was no time shuttle, they wandered in the universe for three years before arriving at their destination. When Zhang Ze returned to the tribe, he was surprised to find that the Qingshi tribe had completely changed. The low and dilapidated wooden houses and fences disappeared, and turned into a tall and strong city wall. Inside the city wall were stretches of brick and tile houses. Their style was rather weird. Zhang Ze had never seen it before, and it must have been derived from the Qingshi tribe itself. out of culture. Seeing the battleship of Celestial Beings, the Qingshi Tribe... No, the people in what should be called the Qingshi Kingdom suddenly became nervous. A large number of soldiers rushed to the top of the city, aiming at the battleship with their smoothbore guns. At this time, Xiaolan, who had become a queen, also boarded the top of the city, and Giant God, Liu Yueying and others followed her. "Everyone, don''t be nervous, this battleship is the savior of our world, Lord Rakshasa!" The Giant God has already told Xiaolan about Zhang Ze''s return. She looked excited and announced to everyone: "Put away our weapons, and treat the distinguished guests with the flowers and fine wines we need!" Nabu, Xiaoke, and the soldiers who fought alongside Zhang Ze all showed joy on their faces. They missed Zhang Ze so much. When the battleship landed, Zhang Ze stepped out of the hatch, and before him was a grand welcome ceremony. People in the Qingshi Kingdom sang and danced, offering him wine and flowers to express their most sincere respect. "Raksha, why did you come back? If it''s later, the Bluestone Kingdom has evolved a high-tech civilization, and we''ll all be looking for you by spaceship." The Dragon King laughed and shook hands with Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze also smiled, and said: "This battleship of Celestial Man is a gift from me to the Qingshi Kingdom. Let them study it by themselves. Information, they can develop their own battleship in a shorter period of time!" "Brother, what happened to the Celestial Empire?" Zhang Feng asked curiously, holding Zhang Ze''s arm. "Most of them were wiped out by the Zerg, and a small part fled to the universe." Zhang Ze said: "I have ordered Ruili to hunt down and kill them. I believe that for a long time, they will not make trouble again." Xiao Niao Yi Ren said happily: "So, we can leave this demon realm?" Zhang Ze nodded and said, "Yes, UU Reading But when will the black moon appear?" "We have already asked the witch and mother-in-law to come over for divination. Tonight will be a dark night!" Sky said with a melancholy smile, "Now, all we need is the key in your hand." "Very good, let''s go tonight!" Zhang Ze smiled. Xiaolan hosted a banquet for Zhang Ze and the group. Although the people in Qingshi Kingdom hoped that Zhang Ze and the others could stay, they knew that this was impossible, because Zhang Ze and the others had said long ago that they were time travellers. It is possible to stay in one place. In order to save the human beings on this planet, Zhang Ze and the others have stayed for too long, and it is time to leave. As night came, Zhang Ze and others bid farewell to the friends of the Qingshi Kingdom. Behind them was a golden stone gate, and the next level of the Demon Realm was waiting for them. "Goodbye, my friends." Everyone waved goodbye and stepped into the stone gate one after another. Chapter 879： 12 signs of the zodiac (1/3) The inside of the stone gate was dark and gloomy, as if it would never end. After an unknown period of time, everyone saw a light in front of their eyes, and they knew that the exit was ahead. "What will the fifty-second floor of the Demon Realm look like?" This thought flashed through everyone''s mind. Finally, stepping out, the surroundings suddenly became clear, and they found themselves standing on a platform. Not far from the platform, there was a winding mountain range. Ancient Greek temples can be seen on the mountains, and a bluestone road goes up from the foot of the mountain, connecting all the temples, and finally reaching the top of the mountain. "This scene...looks familiar." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. "One, two, three... There are twelve temples in total." Zhang Feng counted the number of temples beside him, Zhang Ze felt more and more familiar after listening. The giant **** guessed: "Do you think Shimen is on the top of the mountain?" "Then the way to clear this level of demon realm is to run to the top of the mountain?" The Dragon King put his hands on his forehead and looked up to the top of the mountain. While everyone was wondering, a black figure appeared out of thin air. It was a man in a black robe, his head was completely covered by a hat, and he looked down upon him. "Hello, travelers from another world." The man in black robe spoke first, Zhang Ze and others stared at him closely, wondering if this man was an enemy or a friend. "Don''t be nervous, I am your guide in this demon realm." The man in black laughed and said, "As long as you follow my instructions, you will be able to leave this demon realm smoothly." "Who are you? Why do you want to help us?" Liu Yueying asked in a deep voice, she always felt that this person was not a good person. "Haha, I''m not hiding anything. You guys want to clear the level, but I need something from Athena, so everyone gets what they want." The man in black stated his purpose frankly. "Athena?" Everyone was stunned. Could it be that this layer of demon realm is a mythical world? Zhang Ze finally came to his senses now, no wonder he was familiar with the scene in front of him, it turns out that this is the sanctuary! Those temples are actually the signs of the zodiac! "Should we meet the twelve golden saints and the five Xiaoqiangs?" Zhang Ze murmured to himself. The melancholy in the sky asked curiously: "What do you want from Athena?" The man in black didn''t answer, but said: "I have given you the pass key you need, but this key can only last for twelve hours, so you must reach the Athena on the top of the mountain within the specified time." to the temple." "I''ll be there waiting for you, I wish you all the best, hehehe..." After finishing speaking, the man in black robe disappeared. "The key is really in the backpack, everyone, take a look." The little princess Qiang yelled, and everyone checked their backpacks, and there was indeed a key lying in it. "There is a countdown on the key... It seems that this guy didn''t lie to us." He closed the backpack without emotion, looked up at the temple on the mountain, and said, "I guess, there are people in every temple? Surely not So easy to get to the top of the mountain." "You guessed it right." Zhang Ze smiled wryly, "Moreover, each of them is very strong!" The Twelve Golden Saints were invincible in the early days. Zhang Ze didn''t know if the guardians of the Zodiac here were the Golden Saints in the comics. "Since we have only one way to go, let''s go!" The Dragon King was full of energy, but the little princess Qiang looked exhausted: "Can I take a rest first? We just cleared the first level of the Demon Realm, I miss my big bed so much. " Liu Yueying said: "However, the time on the key is still ticking, we can''t be sure if it will pause after going offline, if not, then the time is definitely not enough." Although the mountain range in front of them was not high, it was still relatively tight to reach the top of the mountain within twelve hours, not to mention, they had to fight the guardian of the temple, twelve hours might not be enough. "Can''t we ride the Dark Dragon King and fly up?" Moonlight Bunny''s eyes lit up, and she felt that she had thought of a very good idea. It''s a pity that her idea doesn''t work at all, because there is an invisible barrier above the mountain range, and the Dark Dragon King can''t fly in at all. "So, we can only rely on our legs to run up one step at a time. It''s really good!" Xiao Niao Yiren moved his limbs and said, "It''s like losing weight!" The Giant God said: "Everyone, persevere, work hard, clear this layer of Demon Realm, and then rest together." "Yes, it''s only twelve hours, please persevere." Yiye Zhiqiu also cheered everyone up. Zhang Ze shook his head secretly: "These twelve hours, I''m afraid it will be very sad." A group of people set off immediately and ran up the bluestone road in the mountains. "The first temple is Aries, right?" Sky''s melancholy said while running, "What does the guardian look like inside?" "Probably ancient Greek warriors?" Xiao Niao Yiren guessed, "Or a group of warriors?" "No, there should be only one person." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "This person''s strength is extraordinary, everyone should be careful!" That manga didn''t exist in this world, so Jushen and Liu Yueying didn''t read it, but Zhang Ze grew up watching that manga, and he was deeply impressed by the power of the Golden Saint. A group of people finally ran to the front of the Aries Temple. Looking at the dark entrance ahead, they were about to rush in when Zhang Ze suddenly shouted: "Everyone, don''t go there!" Everyone stopped abruptly and looked at Zhang Ze in surprise. The Dragon King asked, "What''s wrong?" "There is a situation ahead!" Zhang Ze couldn''t say well, but he keenly felt that there was danger ahead. At this time, a figure came out from the inside. It was a young man in his early twenties. He had long silver hair and was wearing a gorgeous golden armor. He looked at Zhang Ze and the others calmly. "You were able to discover the trap I set up. It seems that you are not a rabble." Zhang Ze realized that the person in front of him was not Mr. Mu in the comics. He asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Shouldn''t it be Mr. Mu who guards the Aries Palace?" The silver-haired young man was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhang Ze with interest: "You know Mr. Mu? I''m really surprised." "However, Mr. Mu used to be the guardian of the Aries Palace, but that happened hundreds of years ago. Now, I am the master here." The silver-haired young man said indifferently: "I won''t tell you my name, because the dead don''t need to know my name." Hearing this, everyone took a step back and put on a fighting stance. Obviously, the other party will not let them pass, and a battle is inevitable. "Let''s deal with you outside the temple, lest blood stain my temple." The silver-haired young man walked down the steps step by step, with a look of contempt on his face, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ze and others at all. "Everyone do it!" The giant **** gave a loud shout, and the little moonlight rabbit behind him had already pulled the trigger, and a bullet shot at the silver-haired youth. The latter didn''t move, just stretched out a hand, and the bullet stopped ten centimeters in front of him! "Super power?" Moonlight Bunny was stunned. Seeing the Dragon King coming from the other side, the silver-haired young man waved his hand, and the bullet flew towards the Dragon King, who was beaten flying by the Dragon King with a stick. "[Blade Attack]!" Liu Yueying''s sword came out of its sheath, and the half-moon-shaped light blade slashed down in the air. The silver-haired young man dodged to avoid it. The next moment, his body appeared behind Liu Yueying, and he punched down heavily! Whoosh! A black shadow flashed in front of the eyes of the silver-haired young man, and he was surprised to find that the woman had been rescued. Not far away, Zhang Ze put down Liu Yueying and said, "This guy is hard to deal with, so give him to me, and you guys go to the next temple and wait for me first." "...Okay, be careful!" Liu Yueying pursed her lips, turned around and ran towards the temple. "Luo Sha, are you alright by yourself?" Dragon King asked before leaving, and Zhang Ze gave him an "ok" gesture. "Don''t try to pass my temple!" The silver-haired young man''s face turned cold, and he teleported back to the gate of his temple, trying to stop the giant **** and others. But a big red net caught him head-on, making him unable to move, and he could only watch the giant **** and others run past him. This is the [Blood Web] cast by the Vampire Earl. "Hmph, forget it." The silver-haired young man snorted angrily, and said, "Even if they pass my test, the guardians of the Taurus Palace will deal with them!" He shifted his gaze to Zhang Ze, his eyes were cold, and he said, "It''s been a long time since I offered sacrifices to the gods, so I will use you to sacrifice to the gods today." After finishing speaking, the [Blood Web] on his body exploded automatically and fell under his feet, forming a puddle of blood. Zhang Ze thought to himself: "Golden Zodiac, everyone is at the boss level. I can''t use the clown directly. I have to save it until the end to deal with Athena." Athena is weak in the comics, but Zhang Ze dare not underestimate the goddess of war in ancient Greek mythology. "Besides, this place is completely different from the world of comics. I don''t know what Athena looks like now. Maybe she''s more powerful than all the golden fighters combined!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze had a thought: "The Bull Demon King, Zhu Gangman, Nezha, and Poseidon come out!" Swipe! Several figures appeared behind him, Qi Qi said: "Master!" "Fix him!" Zhang Ze pointed at the silver-haired young man, and several followers roared and charged forward together. "You can still summon creatures?" The silver-haired youth fluttered away from the nine-toothed rake of Zhu Gangman, and said, "It seems that there are two tricks." "But, for me, it''s useless!" hum! The silver-haired young man instantly released his powerful thoughts, and all the followers froze in place and could not move. "My spiritual power is the strongest among the guardians of the zodiac, you can''t touch me at all." The silver-haired young man let out a low shout, and immediately bounced the Bull Demon King and Nezha away. They hit the surrounding cliffs heavily, and the blood bars on their heads were reduced by more than half. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes at the silver-haired young man. He knew that this guy had strong mental power, but he didn''t think that the silver-haired young man could use it all the time. Sure enough, he found that after the silver-haired youth used his mental power, his movements would become slow. "Hey, let me find your weakness!" Zhang Ze sneered in his heart. "Psychic attack is a group attack skill, which is quite powerful, but for him, the body will bear a certain burden, so the movement will slow down, I can use this!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ze immediately ordered his followers to attack again, and he was also ready to attack. "It''s useless for you to do this!" The silver-haired young man released his mental power again and bounced away the followers, but the next moment, he suddenly felt someone behind him. when! Zhang Ze''s dagger stabbed fiercely in the back of the silver-haired young man''s heart, but unfortunately it was blocked by the hard golden armor. "My golden armor is indestructible." The silver-haired young man said lightly: "Because it has been soaked in the blood of God, your weapon can''t hurt me at all." Just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden crisp sound of cracking! Kaka! A small crack appeared on the part where Zhang Ze attacked with the tip of the knife. "what happened?" The silver-haired young man was stunned. He stepped back again and again, looked at Zhang Ze in disbelief, and said, "Your weapon can destroy my golden armor?" Zhang Ze was also a little surprised, but he remembered that [Blood Dragon] had also been bathed in the blood of God, and it was a divine weapon, so it could damage the golden armor. "Who the **** are you?" The silver-haired young man finally took a serious look at Zhang Ze this time. The person with the artifact is by no means ordinary. "I''m a time traveler." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Our purpose is just to reach the top of the mountain, and we don''t want to fight you. I hope you will let me go." The silver-haired young man pondered for a moment, and said: "My name is Hux, your strength has been recognized by me, and I will fight you seriously!" Zhang Ze smiled bitterly: "Do you have to fight?" To be honest, he really didn''t want to fight the Golden Saint Seiya, let alone the opponent''s strength, even if there was too little time. "The duty of our golden fighters is to protect Athena and the sanctuary. No matter what your purpose is, if you don''t defeat us, you will never reach the top of the mountain." "Come on, let me see your strength." Hux put on a fighting stance, and Zhang Ze knew that this guy was serious. "Okay..." Zhang Ze shrugged. Since the opponent wanted to fight, he could only accompany him. "First break Hucks'' golden armor, otherwise I won''t be able to kill him." Zhang Ze stared at Hucks. He could see the top of Hucks'' head. In addition to the blood bar, there was a blue slot below, showing 98%. "So, this blue slot is the HP of the golden armor?" Zhang Ze raised the corner of his mouth, "As long as you have the HP bar!" Hux opened his hands, and countless transparent crystals condensed around him. UU Reading With a wave of his hand, the sharp crystals flew towards Zhang Ze. Zhang Ze took a deep breath, operated the dragon''s breath method, instantly increased his speed, avoided the incoming crystals, and killed the opponent. The Bull Demon King, Zhu Gangli, and Nezha''s followers also attacked Hux from all directions, but they were blocked by a crystal wall, which could not be broken no matter how they attacked. "Our battle does not need to be disturbed by others." Hucks jumped up, avoiding Zhang Ze''s attack, and said in a low voice: "Crystal Hell!" brush! Zhang Ze found himself surrounded by sharp crystals instantly, and they were all aimed at Zhang Ze. No matter which direction Zhang Ze moved, they seemed to be able to sense it, and turned accordingly, always aiming at Zhang Ze. "What is this?" Zhang Ze frowned. There were too many crystals and they were extremely dense, making it difficult for him to avoid them. "Go to hell!" Hucks'' roar exploded above his head, and the next moment, crystals all over the sky shot at Zhang Ze! Chapter 880： , Attack, the second house! (two/three) Zhang Ze''s thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately rubbed the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger. In an instant, a space-time vortex appeared in front of him, engulfing all the crystals. "What is this?" Hucks was a little surprised, the intruder showed too many things that surprised him. Can summon creatures, have artifacts that ordinary people can''t have, and the space spells just cast... He thought to himself: "This person is too dangerous for Sanctuary, he must be eliminated here!" Thinking of this, Hucks grabbed the void with his right hand, and a sharp crystal long sword appeared in his hand. "Today is your death day!" brush! With a teleportation, Hax appeared behind Zhang Ze, and slashed at Zhang Ze''s back with a sword. Zhang Ze reacted in time and dodged to avoid it. At the same time, [Blood Dragon] drew seven or eight red tracks, covering Hucks in it. Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! Hucks swung his sword to neutralize all Zhang Ze''s attacks. You come and I go, both sides will be evenly divided. "Very good." Hux nodded slightly looking at the shattered crystal long sword: "You are a powerful opponent that I have rarely seen in these years." With a wave of his hand, the long crystal sword returned to its original state, and said, "So, your life is mine!" Zhang Ze sneered, "Where did you get your confidence?" The two played against each other again, and they were still evenly matched. "Time is running out, we can''t spend any more time with him!" Zhang Ze glanced at the key in the system backpack, 34 minutes had passed. "Elf King, come out!" Zhang Ze summoned the Elf King. Although this follower is the boss of the low-level demon domain, his combat power is not weak. Zhang Ze believes that he and the Elf King can deal with Hucks together. And the Bull Demon King and Zhu Gangguan are still desperately attacking the crystal wall, but it seems that they can''t get in if Hux is not dead. "Owner." The Elf King looked at Hux on the opposite side with empty eyes, and said: "He is a strong enemy!" "That''s right, so I want you to join hands with me to deal with him together." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice: "You have magic, you can help me contain Hucks, and I will attack him." There is no way, the armor on these golden fighters cannot be broken with ordinary weapons, and can only be attacked by the [Blood Dragon] in Zhang Ze''s hand. However, [Blood Dragon] is a dagger, it can only attack a little bit, and its damage to the golden armor is limited. If it is a hammer, it will be much cooler, and it will directly smash a large piece of armor! Efficiency will also be higher. "I know the master." The Elf King nodded. Among the magic he knows, there are a lot of magic that can control the opponent''s body. "Void Chains!" He raised his hand, and five chains appeared out of thin air, instantly entangled Hux''s head and limbs, making him unable to move. Zhang Ze took the opportunity to attack Hucks. He used [Blood Dragon] to stab seven or eight times in one breath, and cracks appeared one after another on the smooth golden armor. "Damn thing!" Hucks was angry. The golden armor was given to him by Athena, and it was also his most beloved thing. He took care of it carefully at ordinary times, and there was not even a scratch on it. As a result, many cracks were hit by Zhang Ze, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth! Suddenly, the chains on him gradually crystallized, and then when he broke free, the chains shattered, and Hux regained his freedom. "Crystal Hell!" Hucks vented his anger on Zhang Ze, and countless crystals stabbed at Zhang Ze. "Ice Wall!" The Elf King made a timely move, and a thick ice wall stood in front of Zhang Ze, protecting him from the crystals. "The muddy swamp!" The Elf King''s second control spell was released on Hax, and Hax''s feet fell into the quagmire immediately, unable to extricate himself, he turned to look at the Elf King with killing intent in his eyes: "Despicable Guy, I want to kill you first!" Hucks is not stupid. He can see that although Zhang Ze can break his golden armor, the Elf King who can use control spells is a great threat, because he cooperates with Zhang Ze, making him unable to resist. hum! Hux''s eyes widened, and his powerful mental power instantly hit the Elf King. The Elf King let out a muffled grunt, and flew out backwards, spitting blood from his mouth. On the other side, Zhang Ze kept attacking around Hucks while observing the situation of the Elf King. "Fortunately, half of the blood volume is left." He breathed a sigh of relief, and told the Elf King to keep a distance from Hux, so as not to be hurt by the opponent''s mental attack again. "Hax''s armor still has about 60% HP left, come on!" Zhang Ze encouraged himself, but he knew that his time was really running out. Could it be that each temple takes an hour? How to fight the last Athena? That''s the ultimate boss of this layer of Demon Realm, and enough time must be allowed. Seeing the [Ring of Chaos] on his finger, Zhang Ze thought: "Can the space-time vortex solve Hux?" Before, he had used this method to deal with several immortal-level figures, but he didn''t know how effective it would be against Hacks. Thinking of this, he decided to try, but Hux was very vigilant and would not approach Zhang Ze easily, so he had to find a way. "Elf King, use the control spell again!" Zhang Ze ordered in a deep voice, as long as Hux can''t move, he can use the [Chaos Ring]. The Elf King immediately complied, and waved his hand: "I''m covered in vines!" In an instant, vines broke through the ground from under Hux''s feet, and entangled him tightly in the blink of an eye. "good chance!" Zhang Ze immediately stepped forward, rubbed the [Ring of Chaos], and released the space-time vortex. "what is this?" Seeing his body gradually being sucked into the vortex of time and space, Hacks'' face changed slightly. He had seen this kind of space spell from the guardian of the Gemini Temple, but it was completely different from the one in front of him. "Hmph, you want to throw me into another dimension? It''s not that easy!" Hux snorted coldly, and saw that his body began to change, from three-dimensional to two-dimensional! Then, he broke free from the space-time vortex and escaped from it. Zhang Ze''s eyes widened: "How can you change your own dimension?" "Haha, not only can I control the crystal, but I can also turn into a crystal!" Hucks said triumphantly. Zhang Ze suddenly thought of something, he switched weapons, and a longbow appeared in his hand. Bend the bow and set the arrow, charge 100%, aim and shoot! Whoosh! An arrow hit Hux in the two-dimensional state, and there was a sound of glass shattering, Hux, broken! Looking at the crystal fragments all over the floor, Zhang Ze heaved a sigh of relief and checked his summoning space. The next moment his face became serious again. There is no Hux in the summoning space! "This guy is broken, isn''t he dead?" Zhang Ze took a step back, looking at the debris on the ground in surprise. Ka Ka Ka! Those crystal fragments actually floated up, and then automatically combined together, piecing Hux together. "Damn! I must kill you!" Hux''s body gradually returned from two-dimensional to three-dimensional, but his current body was full of cracks, which looked disgusting and weird. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and he found that Hux''s golden armor had no blood bars! "It seems that the attack just now directly destroyed Hux''s armor, and now I can attack his body!" Zhang Ze was overjoyed. Now more than forty minutes have passed, he must hurry up. "Don''t think that you are better than me just because you broke my golden armor, let me show you my true strength!" Hux opened his arms, and in an instant, an invisible ripple spread around him, and everything that was affected turned into crystals! The Elf King was accidentally touched by Ripple, and instantly turned into a crystal man. Zhang Ze hurriedly backed away, and at the same time retracted all his followers into his summoning space to prevent them from being affected. "Haha, crystals are the most beautiful things in this world!" Hucks laughed hysterically: "Let''s all become crystals!" "This guy is crazy!" Zhang Ze retreated all the way, and he was about to retreat to the foot of the mountain when the ripples finally stopped. Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhang Ze waited for a while, and when there was no movement, he walked back to the Aries Palace step by step, and found that Hucks was still standing there, but his body had turned into a crystal. "What a crazy guy." Zhang Ze circled around Crystal Hacks, and then smashed it with a knife. "what is this?" I saw a faint golden light floating from the broken crystal crystal. Zhang Ze stretched out his hand to grab it, but it was all gone. "Strange, what is this? Hux''s soul?" Scratching his head, Zhang Ze no longer studied, it is important to hurry up and clear the Aries Palace. "I don''t know, how are you doing now?" Zhang Ze thought while running, "The guardians of each palace are very powerful, I hope they are all right." Not long after he left the Aries Palace, the man in black robe appeared in the Aries Palace. "I didn''t expect that this space-time traveler is so powerful that he was able to defeat the guardian of the Aries Palace. It seems that my luck is very good." The black-robed man opened his palm, and it was the glowing sphere in his palm. He smiled and said, "I''ve got the Holy Light Orb from the Aries Palace. Once I gather all twelve Holy Light Orbs, my goal will be achieved." Already!" Along the steps, Zhang Ze ran to the second palace in one breath, in front of the Taurus Temple. He heard loud noises coming from the temple, and rushed in immediately. I saw that the giant **** was holding a shield to resist the crazy attack of a strong black man. The strong black man was also wearing a gorgeous golden armor, and his two fists were struck out like lightning, making the giant back again and again. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Zhang Ze saw that the fist of the strong black man seemed to have turned into two horns, which was extremely ferocious. A little farther away, Dragon King and Liu Yueying fell in different positions, but they were still alive, but fell into a state of [sickness], unable to move. It''s not good for him to move the knife without emotion. He covered his abdomen with one hand and rested his hand on Sky''s melancholy shoulder. "Melancholy, Yaoyao, you take all the injured people out of the temple, and leave this place to me!" The giant **** yelled from behind the shield, he was now beaten by the strong black man with no power to fight back, so he could only grit his teeth and persist. Xiao Niao Yiren waved her hand: "[Gravity Suppression]!" hum! A huge force pressed on the black burly man, but the burly man only paused for a moment before returning to normal: "The same moves are useless against us golden fighters!" The black burly man snorted coldly, and punched **** the giant god''s shield. Suddenly, a deep fist mark appeared on it. And the giant god, Xiaoniaoyiren, Little Princess Qian and others who were hiding behind him, flew out together, and hit the wall of the temple tens of meters away, and the blood bar was reduced by about 10%. Without shields, their injuries would have been more serious. "I really don''t know what Hucks is doing?" The strong black man stopped his movements, with a look of disdain on his face: "You let this kind of trash fish come to my temple, hmph!" "When I see Lady Athena, I must advise her to replace the guardian of the Aries Palace!" He was about to get rid of these miscellaneous fish when he suddenly sensed something and looked back at the entrance of the temple. There was a young man standing there, his back drawn very long by the sun. "Oh? There are still fish that slipped through the net?" The black man turned around, and the miscellaneous fish had already been beaten by him so that they couldn''t get up, so he was not in a hurry to finish them, and he would kill the one in front of him first. At this time, Zhang Ze was also looking at the black man, and he muttered to himself: "It seems that what Hucks said is right, this place is completely different from the sanctuary in the comics, and the golden fighter of Taurus has also become a black man... Well, look His appearance is not weak." "Miscellaneous fish, I really want to know, how did you trick Hux into coming to my temple?" The black man crossed his shoulders and asked. There are cliffs on both sides of the temple, and it is impossible to go around. Therefore, he thought that Zhang Ze and the others could reach him through the Aries Palace, they must have lied to Hucks. "I didn''t lie to him." Zhang Ze said lightly, "I knocked him down." "What did you say?" The black man froze for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrong, "You actually defeated the guardian of the Aries Palace?" He snorted and said, "It seems that I don''t need to make suggestions to Lady Athena..." Looking at Zhang Ze again, the black man said: "You can defeat Hux, which means you are a big opponent and you are entitled to know my name." "My name is Mensa, if you want to pass through my Taurus sign, just knock me down!" Zhang Ze thought to himself: "I saw his attack power just now, and he should be taking a fierce approach, especially his two fists, which are like horns, unstoppable." "It is not advisable to fight him head-on. What is the weakness of this Mensa?" Zhang Ze has summoned several powerful entourages in the Aries Palace, and they are all cooling down now. There are not so many entourages left to fight. He must leave enough hole cards to deal with more powerful enemies. "I''ll try to see if I can settle this guy. UU Reading " Zhang Ze took a deep breath, secretly operated the technique of dragon''s breath, stepped on the ground with both feet, and the person flew out like an arrow that left the string. "Well, the speed is very good!" A trace of surprise flashed in Mensa''s eyes, but he did not make a dodging movement. Instead, he separated his feet and took a horse stance. At the same time, he raised his arms to protect his face. hum! Zhang Ze noticed that Mensa''s golden armor suddenly emitted a faint golden light, as if covered with a thin layer of golden veil. when! His [Blood Dragon] pierced it, sparks shot out immediately. "Is it a shield?" Zhang Ze felt that the hand holding the knife was numb from the shock, and his heart sank suddenly. "Now, it''s my turn." Mensa spread his arms, and his fists turned into fist shadows all over the sky! Chapter 881： , Weaknesses of Mensa (3/3) Zhang Ze tried his best to dodge Mensa''s fist. However, the speed of the opponent''s punches exceeded Zhang Ze''s imagination, and in the end he was punched on the shoulder. thump thump. Zhang Ze stepped back three or four steps. He glanced at the blood volume. Good guy, he was directly knocked out by 14%! "It was only punched?" Mensa on the opposite side raised his eyebrows with a surprised expression. Under normal circumstances, very few people can avoid his fist, even the golden fighter! And the miscellaneous fish on the other side only received one punch, which made him a little unbelievable. "There is a protective shield, and the punches are fast and dense...It''s really difficult to deal with." Zhang Ze pouted, but he was not afraid, but began to think about how to deal with Mensa. In Zhang Ze''s eyes, Mensa is like a ferocious bull in the bullring, with two horns on his head and explosive power. Facing this kind of player, he must dodge flexibly and attack decisively like a matador. "Where is his weakness?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, and suddenly he remembered that Mensa used his arms to protect his face... "Could it be that his face is his weakness?" Zhang Ze''s eyes lit up, and he decided to focus on Mensa''s face. "Come on, boy, our battle is not over." Mensa walked towards Zhang Ze step by step, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he said, "You died at the hands of my Taurus golden fighter, and it is your honor to tell it." "fart!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "The person who died today is not me, but you!" "Very good, I will nail you to the cross at the gate of the temple, and let everyone watch you rot!" Mensa''s face darkened, and he saw his feet kicking on the ground suddenly, with an afterimage on his body, rushing towards Zhang Ze rapidly. Zhang Ze immediately moved away, looking for an opportunity to attack Mensa. But this guy protected his face so well that Zhang Ze couldn''t find a chance at all. Boom! Suddenly, a bullet hit Mensa''s helmet. He stopped, turned his head and looked coldly into the distance. Moonlight Bunny is loading her sniper rifle, and she wants to help Zhang Ze deal with the enemy. "I don''t pity women." Mensa left Zhang Ze behind and turned to the Moonlight Bunny. The bullet almost hit him in the face just now, so all of his hatred was pulled over by the Moonlight Bunny. "Little rabbit!" Startled, Zhang Ze immediately blocked Mensa, but his attacks were all blocked by the protective shield on Mensa''s body, unable to hurt him at all. "Tauren, get out of here!" Suddenly, another figure rushed over from the side, he raised the iron rod in his hand, and slammed it heavily on Mensa''s head. It was the irritable Dragon King. He had just received the treatment from Little Princess Money, and he had also given four or five bottles of blood-enriching medicine to restore his blood volume. Seeing that the Moonlight Bunny was in danger, he rushed to the rescue immediately. when! The iron rod was also blocked by the protective shield, and the Dragon King was shocked back seven or eight steps. "You hit me on the head?!" Mensa turned his head to stare at the Dragon King, then left the Moonlight Bunny and rushed towards the Dragon King again. Zhang Ze was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: "Could it be that the way to anger Mensa is to hit his head?" So he tried to shoot Mensa in the head with an arrow, and sure enough, he drew the guy over. "It seems right, attacking the head can attract Mensa!" Zhang Ze felt that he could use this to make a fuss. "Zhiqiu, can you fight now?" Avoiding Mensa''s attack, Zhang Ze looked at Yiye Zhiqiu and asked loudly. Yiye Zhiqiu was healing, Xue Nu looked at him worriedly, but couldn''t help, she didn''t have healing skills. "Can!" Hearing Zhang Ze''s shout, Yiye Zhiqiu got up immediately and said, "Say what you want me to do?" "Can your [Ice Storm] freeze Mensa?" Zhang Ze asked. "It can be frozen, but the time is very short, only a second or two." Zhiqiu replied. Yuki added: "I can extend the time by two seconds." "It adds up to three or four seconds, enough!" Zhang Ze nodded and said: "Wait a while, I will let everyone take turns to attack Mensa''s head, and keep transferring his hatred value, you listen to my password, find an opportunity to use skills to freeze him, I will attack his weakness." "Have you found Mensa''s weakness?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked in surprise. "Almost, but you have to try to know." Zhang Ze took a deep breath, turned around and rushed in the direction of the Dragon King. At this time, the Dragon King was defeated by Mensa, even if he danced the iron rod into a windmill, the opponent''s fist could still hit in. Bang bang bang! The blood volume of the Dragon King plummeted, and he was beaten to only 40% of his blood volume. Fortunately, Zhang Ze arrived in time and shot Mensa in the head with an arrow, which saved him from danger. Seeing Mensa rushing towards him, Zhang Ze turned and ran, while sending a message on the team channel. [Rakshasa]: Attacking Mensa''s head can draw hatred. Long-distance occupation coordination is good, each person attacks once, and constantly transfers his hatred, pay attention to safety! [Moonlight Bunny]: Received! [The Melancholy of the Sky]: Got it! [Run away]: Received! Then, there was a funny scene on the field. When Mensa rushed in front of someone and was about to attack, he was hit on the head by another person. So he dropped the target in front of him, turned and rushed towards his attacker. But when he rushed in front of that person, before he could make a move, someone hit him on the head again, pulling his hatred away. In this way, Mensa ran around on the field, but couldn''t even hit a single person. Seeing that the situation has stabilized, Zhang Ze shouted to Yiye Zhiqiu: "Zhiqiu, use your skills to freeze Mensa!" "OK!" Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv joined hands to release ice spells, instantly freezing Mensa in place. "This kind of ice can''t trap me!" Mensa didn''t care. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a light and shadow flashing past him. "what!" He covered his face and screamed. Blood trickled down his fingers. Zhang Ze shook off the blood on the dagger, ready to attack again, but he found that Mensa had already covered his face with his arms, and he had no chance. "Sure enough, his face is his weakness." Seeing that the blood volume on Mensa''s head had decreased by 11%, Zhang Ze was overjoyed. Just keep attacking his face and don''t care about the golden armor on his body. But will things go so smoothly? Mensa seemed to realize that his weakness was being discovered. He left one arm to protect his face, and used the other arm to attack, while roaring: "Damn thing, it hurts my face!" With one less fist, Zhang Ze''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he could completely avoid Mensa''s attack. He stepped aside safely and shouted to the crowd: "Everyone continue!" A new wave of attacks started, and Mensa was still being played around, but he always kept an arm to protect his face. Zhang Ze attacked four times in a row, only one succeeded, and the other three failed. Seeing that Mensa still had 78% of the blood on his head, Zhang Ze looked at the keys in the backpack again. The countdown had passed 1 hour and 27 minutes, and they had to hurry up. "Do you want to summon followers?" Zhang Ze thought to himself, there are still ten gold fighters to fight, plus one Athena, he is really worried that there will not be enough followers. Turning his gaze to Mensa again, Zhang Ze felt that his two arms were too much of a hindrance, like two gates, tightly protecting his facade. It would be great if there were no these two arms. "Can you abolish his arm? Even one of his arms will be abolished!" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and started to hit Mensa''s arm again. After several more rounds of fighting, Mensa''s blood volume dropped to 67%, and he was still far away from death. However, Zhang Ze discovered one thing. "When Mensa is attacking, the shield on his arm seems to disappear?" He watched it several times, and every time Mensa punched, the faint layer of "golden yarn" disappeared, and when Mensa was in a defensive posture, the "golden yarn" would come back again. "Okay, let me try it myself!" Zhang Ze took a deep breath, used the dragon''s breath method to improve his defense, and took advantage of the overnight knowledge to freeze Mensa, and launched another attack. "you again!" When Mensa saw Zhang Ze, he gritted his teeth with hatred! He punched out suddenly, thinking that the opponent would dodge, but Zhang Ze took his punch abruptly! -55107! (Mensah) (Crit) In an instant, Zhang Ze''s health bar decreased by a quarter. "Fortunately, I used the method of dragon''s breath, otherwise, I might have lost half of my health!" Zhang Ze felt terrified. At this time, he was holding Mensa''s fist and stabbing Mensa''s arm with all his strength with [Dragon Moon]. when! The blade collided with the golden armor, sparks burst out, and a tiny crack appeared on the armor. "Huh? What weapon are you holding? Why can it hurt my armor?" Mensa was taken aback. In his impression, only artifacts could destroy the golden armor. How could Zhang Ze have the time to explain the origin of [Blood Dragon] to him, and stabbed at the joints of his arm desperately. Mensa was furious. He grabbed Zhang Ze''s body and hit Zhang Ze **** the head with a head hammer. With a bang, Zhang Ze felt dizzy, as if his brain was going to be smashed into a paste! However, he still held Mensa''s arm and kept attacking. "Brother Rakshasa!" Seeing that Zhang Ze was injured, Moonlight Bunny hurriedly shot, but this time, the bullets she fired could not attract Mensa''s attention. Others were also attacking Mensa, trying to save Zhang Ze, but Mensa held Zhang Ze tightly and would not let go. Similarly, Zhang Ze also held onto him tightly, and the two of them seemed to be life and death enemies, neither of them would let the other go. "It''s almost there!" Zhang Ze gritted his teeth and persisted. In his field of vision, under the continuous attack of [Blood Dragon], the armor on Mensa''s arm joints has been severely damaged. As long as he attacks a few more times, the armor will be broken and the flesh inside will be stabbed . However, his current blood volume is also optimistic. Every time Mensa hits his head, he can drop a lot of blood volume. Now, he only has 36% of his blood volume left. "Little miscellaneous fish, I''m going to smash your head to pieces!" Mensa is wearing a hard gold helmet, which can knock down even a wall, but Zhang Ze is an ordinary armor, how can he hold it? Seeing that Mensa''s next headbutt was about to come, Liu Yueying rushed up from the side and hit Mensa with her own head! Boom! She was knocked and flew backwards, and her body was blocked by a thick stone pillar before stopping. "sister!" Xiao Niao Yi Ren hurried over and saw that Liu Yueying had passed out, her blood volume dropped by 30%. She hurriedly replenished Liu Yueying''s blood, and Zhang Ze was slightly relieved when he saw this scene. Afterwards, his eyes became gloomy and cold. "Break it!" He took a deep breath, and the dragon''s breath method ran rapidly, raising the power to the highest level, and then stabbed down suddenly! Click! Pooh! The armor finally shattered, and the blade completely pierced through the door lock''s arm. He roared in pain and threw Zhang Ze away forcefully. "Successful!" Zhang Ze retreated again and again, keeping a distance from Mensara, and at the same time beckoned, retracting the [Blood Dragon] stuck on Mensara''s arm. "Let me see how you can protect your stinky face this time!" Zhang Ze roared and rushed forward, his arms turned into a phantom, Mensa only felt a red light in front of him, which made him unable to avoid it. He wanted to retreat, but his body was frozen in place by Yiye Zhiqiu, unable to move. Swipe! -478110! (Rakshasa) (Vital) -506271! (Rakshasa) (Vital) -488946! (Rakshasa) (Vital) Mensa, who lost an arm, could neither resist Zhang Ze''s stormy attack, nor could he counterattack Zhang Ze effectively, so he could only be beaten passively. Zhang Ze stabbed hundreds of knives in one breath, and he stopped when he saw that Mensa''s blood volume had cleared to zero. thump! Mensa''s body fell heavily to the ground, his face was poked beyond recognition by Zhang Ze. "Is this guy dead?" Dragon King stepped forward and asked. Zhang Ze glanced at the summoning space, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t seem like there is, he doesn''t exist in my summoning space." "It''s still like this?" The little princess Qian ran over and covered her face in fright when she saw Mensa''s miserable state. "Hey, look!" Moonlight Bunny pointed at a ball of golden light floating from Mensa''s body, and shouted, "What is this?" "I don''t know, I can see it but I can''t touch it." Zhang Ze frowned. This thing also appeared when he defeated Hux before. The giant **** came over and said: "We have wasted almost an hour in this Taurus temple, and now there is no one blocking it, let''s hurry to the next temple." Everyone nodded and strode towards the exit. After everyone left, the man in black appeared again, and he already had two golden light clusters in his hand. "The next temple is Gemini..." Zhang Ze recalled the Gemini Saint Seiya in the comics in his mind. Thinking of his strength, Zhang Ze shook his head: "He is another master who is not easy to mess with." "Although they are no longer the original group of people guarding the Zodiac, UU Reading , but I feel that their strength is not weak." "I hope this Gemini can deal with it better..." Zhang Ze looked up at the majestic temple at the end of the road, took a deep breath, and strode up. A group of people ran to the gate of the temple, everyone looked at Zhang Ze, Zhang Ze nodded, indicating that he did not find any problems, and everyone rushed in. "Why is there no one?" Everyone stood in the temple and looked around, but there was no one in sight. The Dragon King even yelled a few times at the top of his voice, but no one answered. "This saves trouble!" Zhang Feng said with a smile: "We don''t need to fight, we can go directly." Yiye Zhiqiu also nodded: "Let''s go, just to save time." A group of people ran towards the exit quickly, but when they ran out, they were stunned. Chapter 882： , fantasy "Why is it going downhill? This is not right!" The irritable Dragon King scratched his head and said, "We should go up the mountain." "Obviously, there is something wrong with this temple." Zhang Ze looked back at the temple. In the dark doorway, there seems to be a terrible monster lurking. "The guardian of the Gemini Temple is playing tricks, right?" Yiye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice, "But when we went in just now, we didn''t see anyone at all." "That guy may have used some kind of spell to hide his body, so we can''t see him." Xiao Niaoyiren interjected. What next? Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally Zhang Ze said: "Let''s go back to the temple and have a look, maybe we can gain something." The group had no choice but to turn back, but there was still no one in the empty hall. "Hmph, this guy is just like the Saga in the comics, he likes to play tricks!" Zhang Ze snorted and said, "But it won''t trouble us!" Obviously, the guardians of the Gemini Temple used some kind of hallucinatory ability to let Zhang Ze and the others enter the temple and return to the entrance by the same route. Zhang Ze summoned the steel armor. The opponent can hallucinate people''s brains, but they can''t fool the computer. "Gang Jia, come and explore, where is the real exit of this temple?" The steel armor immediately asked Levi to scan the entire temple, and finally he pointed to a wall in the northeast corner, saying: "Master, there is the exit." "Walk!" Zhang Ze waved his hand, and everyone followed him and rushed in that direction together. In the dark temple, there was a sudden surprise from a corner. "How could they have found the real exit?" A figure slowly appeared, with dark brown hair and a gorgeous golden armor, it was the guardian of the Gemini Temple. "No, I have to stop them!" Looking back to Zhang Ze, a group of people ran to the place mentioned by Gang Jia. Zhang Feng looked at the wall made of blue stones and asked in doubt: "Is this really the exit? I think it is a wall?" As she said that, she stretched out her hand to touch it again, and there was indeed a hard touch of a stone in her hand, and she was even more sure that it was a stone. "All human feelings are transmitted by the brain. Once the brain is controlled, any feeling may be false." After moving the knife without emotion, he was the first to rush to the wall! Everyone exclaimed and found that he had actually entered through the wall! "Sure enough, it''s the exit, but..." Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the wall in front of her, thinking she couldn''t get through this. Just like many people say that durian and stinky tofu are delicious, but some people just can''t put it down. A knife-wielding voice came from outside the wall: "Why are you hesitating, come here quickly." The giant **** said: "I''ve passed too." After speaking, he lowered his head and rushed directly into the wall. Then came the melancholy of the sky and the little bird. Just when Zhang Ze and the others were about to go out through the wall, a cold voice sounded: "I didn''t want to kill you so that you could come back. I didn''t expect that you would seek death yourself, so you can''t blame me!" Everyone turned their heads in astonishment and saw the brown-haired man walking towards them step by step. "Leave him alone, let''s go!" Zhang Ze shouted. He really didn''t want to fight the golden fighter if he could. But they were one step too late. When the irritable Dragon King rushed towards the wall, there was a muffled bang, and his head hit the solid wall firmly. He became dizzy and collapsed on the spot. "What''s wrong?" Little Princess Qian hurried up to help him up, and the golden star on Dragon King''s head spun, and said, "Wall... wall..." Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that the other party had launched a hallucinatory attack on them again, which caused the location of the exit to change. "Gang Jia, quickly search for the exit! Then take everyone away." Zhang Ze gave instructions to the steel armor, turned to face the guardian of the Gemini Temple, and said, "We don''t want to fight with you, but we must reach the top of the mountain. If you are willing to let me go, I will be very grateful." The brown-haired man shook his head: "No, that''s where Lady Athena rests, and no one should disturb her!" Zhang Ze was helpless: "It seems that we can only pass by force!" in the team channel. [Giant God]: Why haven''t you come here yet? [Little Niaoyiren]: Don''t be afraid, just close your eyes and rush. [Moonlight Bunny]: Its impossible now, the guardian of Gemini has come out, he changed the position of the exit, now we cant get out. [Liu Yueying]: Boss Giant God, you go first, go to the next temple and wait for us. [Melancholy in the sky]: Then you all should be more careful! [Moving the knife without emotion]: With Rakshasa here, we don''t have to worry too much, let''s go! The brown-haired man moved his eyes to the steel armor, and said calmly: "This robot helped you find the exit? Well, very smart." His skill [Phantom Demon Conjecture] is aimed at the human brain, which can make the target have an illusion, but it can''t do anything to the computer. "I will destroy it first, so that you will never find the exit!" As soon as the brown-haired man finished speaking, he was already in front of the steel armor! The alarm suddenly rang in Gangjia''s ear: "Mr. Gangjia! Dangerous!" It''s a pity that the brown-haired man''s speed was too fast, and there was no time for the steel armor to react. He punched through the steel armor''s chest directly! The change was too fast, and Zhang Ze didn''t have time to react. He had already received a reminder of "Steel Armor died in battle" in his field of vision. "Nimma!" Zhang Ze was furious! Although the strength of steel armor is average, it is very effective in some occasions, such as now. However, he died at the hands of the brown-haired man. Without him, it would be difficult for Zhang Ze and his party to find an exit. "You forced me to do this!" Zhang Ze''s eyes were burning with anger, "If I kill you, all illusions will be gone!" brush! He switched his bow and arrow, shooting at the brown-haired man like a cannonball. Unexpectedly, the brown-haired man stood still, and the arrow pierced through his body. "What?" Zhang Ze was taken aback. The rest of the people were also stunned, could it be another hallucination? "It can''t be an illusion..." Liu Yueying glanced at Gang Jia''s corpse, and said in a deep voice, "When he punched Gang Jia to death just now, he was definitely real!" "Everyone get out of the way, I''ll deal with him!" Zhang Ze shouted to everyone, the opponent was very strong, Xiaotu and his sister might be in danger, so he had to attract the opponent''s attention to himself. "Next, who will we kill?" The brown-haired man scanned the crowd with indifferent eyes, and in an instant, he had already stood in front of Liu Yueying! "Your strength looks very strong, let''s kill you first!" Liu Yueying''s eyes flickered, and the sword came out of its sheath, emitting a dazzling brilliance, but her light blade still penetrated the brown-haired man''s body, and the opponent''s fist had already come in front of her. Liu Yueying''s eyes widened, she was already powerless to dodge. Suddenly, a space-time tunnel appeared behind her, and a hand stretched out, pulling her into it. "Ok?" The brown-haired man was slightly taken aback, his eyes moved, and he looked towards Zhang Ze. At this time, Zhang Ze just pulled Liu Yueying into his arms from the space-time tunnel, and the Chaos Lord stood beside him. It turned out that at the critical moment just now, Zhang Ze rubbed the [Ring of Chaos], summoned the Lord of Chaos, opened the space-time tunnel, and rescued Liu Yueying from the brown-haired man in time. "You also have the ability to manipulate space?" The brown-haired man narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Ze carefully. At this moment, the violent Dragon King jumped up from behind, and hit the brown-haired man with an iron rod. "Bastard, die for me!" Boom! The iron rod penetrated the brown-haired man''s body and hit the ground heavily, causing the Dragon King to look bewildered. The brown-haired man waved his hand casually, and the Dragon King flew out backwards. "You are very powerful... My name is Yade, what''s your name?" The guardian of the Gemini Temple tilted his head, stared at Zhang Ze, and asked. "Raksha!" Zhang Ze said coldly: "Remember my name, it will be useful when you go to hell!" "Hehehe!" Yade laughed and said, "You are such a funny person." He opened his hand, and the palm of his hand emitted a light blue light: "Space cage!" hum! Zhang Ze found that a translucent barrier had appeared around him, trapping them in it. Zhang Ze frowned, bent his bow and shot an arrow, but the arrow bounced off the barrier. Yade turned to face the Dragon King, Moonlight Bunny and the others, and said, "Get rid of you little **** first, and then slowly deal with you." The Dragon King held the iron rod across his chest and shouted, "There''s something coming at me!" "Little princess, little rabbit... run first!" "You are a man, then I will fulfill you." Yade punched out a hundred meters away from the Dragon King. The Dragon King was still surprised, but he was punched hard in the back, and his HP was reduced by 30%! "Fuck! This guy is so far away from me, how did he hit me?" The Dragon King looked confused. Seeing that Yade from the opposite side punched him again, he lost his memory and no matter how far the opponent was from him, he would get out of the way first. the other side. "We''re trapped!" Liu Yueying looked at the transparent barriers with a solemn expression, and said, "Ordinary physical attacks may have no effect." "Hmph, space spells? I can play it too!" Zhang Ze ordered to the master of chaos next to him: "Open a space-time tunnel outside, let us go out!" "Okay, but I want to remind you that I only have 1 minute left to exist." "I know!" The Lord of Chaos waved his hand, and a time-space tunnel appeared in front of the two of them. Zhang Ze took Liu Yueying''s hand through the time-space tunnel and came outside. The two looked in the direction of the Dragon King, and saw him jumping up and down, avoiding Yade''s invisible attack. The girls Yiyezhiqiu, Moonlight Bunny and Little Princess used spells to attack Yade, but without exception, all of their attacks passed through Yade''s body and could not hurt him at all. After observing for a while, Liu Yueying said: "That Yade''s attack method is very strange." Zhang Ze nodded slightly: "That''s right, I feel that although he is far away from the Dragon King, he seems to be right beside the Dragon King." Suddenly he thought of something, and said: "This Yade is good at controlling the human brain, which creates an illusion. Maybe our brain is under his control now?" Liu Yueying pondered for a moment, and agreed with Zhang Ze''s opinion: "It''s very possible...so, Yade''s real body is just like the exit of this temple, not in the same place, but somewhere else?" "That''s right!" Zhang Ze snorted coldly and said, "Yueying, let''s cooperate." "Okay!" Liu Yueying nodded, Zhang Ze whispered in her ear, and handed the item to her, and then the two separated. The Dragon King was devastated by Yade''s "space" attack, because he didn''t know where the opponent''s attack would come from, so he could only dodge randomly. Although it can be avoided, it will still be hit five times out of ten times, and the blood volume will drop drastically. If it wasn''t for the little princess money who was desperately shaking his blood behind, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. "Damn, how can this guy be defeated?" The Dragon King was exhausted and was about to lose the power to resist. "Hehe, can you dodge for a lifetime?" Yade still stood at the same place, waved his fist unhurriedly, and said with a light smile: "Be good and die." The Dragon King jumped up and cursed: "I will not die! Your whole family is dead, and I will not die either!" Boom! He punched the Dragon King hard in the face, sending him flying straight away. Yade withdrew his fist and looked to the other side: "You guys escaped from my space cage?" Zhang Ze walked towards him step by step, and said lightly, "Your little tricks can''t trap me." "Since you came out, let''s deal with you first." Yade turned to face Zhang Ze and punched him. Zhang Ze''s pupils shrank, and he felt the danger coming. "right!" He dodged immediately, and a fist wind brushed past his nose. "Oh? The reaction is very sensitive." Yade snorted and said, "Next, I''ll see how you dodge." After finishing speaking, his two fists attacked again and again! Hurrah! Zhang Ze suddenly felt that there were punches in all directions! He can no longer dodge! "Hey, I''m just waiting for you!" A sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of Zhang Ze''s mouth, and he used his [Private Domain] instantly! brush! A circular magic circle spread from under his feet in all directions, and everything contained in it must follow the rules set by Zhang Ze. Choice 4: Reduce movement speed and attack speed by 50%! In an instant, all the attacks that Zhang Ze couldn''t see slowed down. "What''s going on?" A surprised voice came from the void. Zhang Ze''s guess is not wrong, Yade''s skills have affected the brains of Zhang Ze and others, causing them to have illusions. Thought that Yade had been standing in place, in fact, his body was standing beside him. Fortunately, Zhang Ze saw through his moves and used [Private Domain] to trap his body inside, unable to escape. "Hey, let''s catch you this time!" Zhang Ze sneered at the void. "Don''t be complacent!" Yade''s voice sounded in the void: "Even if you trap me, you can''t kill me. I have a golden armor to protect me!" Zhang Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course I know, don''t worry, it''s not over yet." After speaking, he summoned Clay Zhang Ze again, still using [Private Domain], this time he asked Clay Zhang Ze to choose 5: skill damage increased by 50%. Afterwards, Zhang Ze shouted: "Moon Shadow! Do it!" Liu Yueying, who had been waiting for a long time, acted immediately, only to see that what she held in her hand was not the sword she often used, but Zhang Ze''s [Blood Dragon]. That''s right, Zhang Ze had discussed this with her before. In order to attack Yade''s body, he must break through the golden armor on his body, and Zhang Ze''s [Blood Dragon] is currently the only weapon. "Although I don''t know the effect of the blade swung with the dagger, but there is no other way now!" A cold light flashed in Liu Yueying''s eyes, her right arm turned into an afterimage, and with a bang, a red half-moon-shaped light blade slashed towards Yade in the air. "Successful!" Liu Yueying''s eyes flashed a gleam of joy, and she said that she really had no idea just now. However, after all, he didn''t use the weapon he had in hand, and the half-moon-shaped light blade only flew halfway, and then showed signs of dissipating. "I''m coming too!" The Dragon King rushed out from the side, waved the iron stick, and a shadow of the stick joined in. In an instant, the skills of the two merged into one, and the red light blade suddenly became bigger, forming a red light wave, which hit the ground with a bang. on Yard. Chapter 883： , Western Underworld Ka Ka Ka! Yade''s eyes widened, he found that his golden armor was actually shattered! "why?!" Seeing the golden fragments flying in front of his eyes, Yade was about to collapse. Since the day he became a golden warrior, the previous guardian of the Gemini Temple told him that this golden armor is soaked in the blood of the gods and will never be destroyed until the end of the world! But what''s the situation now? Zhang Ze was overjoyed when he saw this, and shouted again: "Yueying, give him one more time!" Liu Yueying''s long hair fluttered in the wind, her eyes burst into light, and another red light blade slashed at Yade! Yade recovered from the shock, this time he didn''t dare to hold back Liu Yueying''s attack. [Space Shift]! brush! Yade moved more than ten meters away from the original position, barely avoiding Liu Yueying''s attack. However, his body had already appeared, and the golden armor was also shattered, leaving most of his body exposed, unable to protect him anymore. "What weapon are you holding?" Yade stared at Liu Yueying with red eyes. He found that the woman was holding a red dagger in his hand, and thought to himself: "The only one who can fight against God is God. Could it be that she is holding a divine weapon?" Thinking of this, he snorted and said, "This weapon belongs to me!" If he can get the red dagger, he can turn it in to Lord Athena, and maybe ask the goddess to rebuild a pair of armor for him. Zhang Ze saw that Yade had escaped from his [Private Domain], cursed secretly, and had no choice but to take the clay Zhang Ze back to his summoning space. However, now that Yard was not protected by the golden armor, their attacks could work against him. Moreover, Yade will no longer use the old trick of dislocation to confuse them, because this trick is useless. "Damn it, I''ll see where you are going this time!" Dragon King held the iron rod, stared at Yade, and cursed. Yade turned a blind eye to him, all his attention was on the [Blood Dragon] in Liu Yueying''s hand. Liu Yueying noticed this, and hastily put the [Blood Dragon] back into her backpack, and replaced it with her own weapon. She was worried that Yade would steal [Blood Dragon], and she couldn''t explain it to Zhang Ze. "Give it to me and I can let you go." Yade walked towards Liu Yueying step by step, his eyes were cold, and a terrifying power radiated from his whole body. Liu Yueying firmly shook her head: "No!" brush! Another light blade flew in, and Yade sneered: "This level of attack is barely justified against bronze or silver fighters, but it is nothing to gold fighters!" As he spoke, he opened his palm towards the flying light blade. In an instant, a black crack appeared in front of him. Liu Yueying''s [Blade Edge] attack flew directly into the crack, and then the crack disappeared. Liu Yueying''s expression was stunned, the other party was able to defuse her attack so easily. The attacks of Moonlight Bunny, Dragon King and others were also resolved by Yade in the same way. Now, everyone is helpless against him. Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes and said secretly: "It''s another space-type skill, sending Yueying''s attack to an unknown space..." "His ability is really a headache, how to deal with him? Do you want to summon followers?" Suddenly, Zhang Ze caught a glimpse of the Lord of Chaos, and he froze for a moment: "Hasn''t it been 1 minute yet?" "That''s right! I can use Chaos Master!" A flash of light flashed in Zhang Ze''s mind, and he thought of another way to deal with Yade. "However, I need a follower with the strongest attack power, because there is only one chance." Zhang Ze pursed his lips, checked the summoning space, and finally chose to fight against Buddha. "Master of Chaos, wait for my order, open the space-time tunnel, and send Dou Victory Buddha to Yade!" "Fight against Buddha, when you see Yade, attack him directly, and use your most powerful moves to finish him off!" "Yes, master!" Dou Zhanfo bowed and saluted. Zhang Ze drew his bow and arrow, aimed at Yade, and shot three arrows in one breath. Yade seemed to be able to sense the direction of the attack, and without looking at it, he waved his hand casually, and a space-time crack appeared, engulfing Zhang Ze''s arrow. "It''s now!" Zhang Ze shouted loudly, the Lord of Chaos opened the space-time tunnel, and Dou defeated Buddha jumped into it. On the opposite side, behind Yad, an oval-shaped void black hole quietly appeared. Dou Zhanfo leaped out, and used his strongest skill on Yad: [Shadow of Buddha in the Heavens]! In an instant, Buddha shadows flashed all over the sky, and they made various attack moves at the same time, and then rushed towards Yade with an afterimage. Yade was taken aback, because Zhang Ze was unprepared, he had no time to react, and was hit by three thousand Buddha shadows in a row! The attack lasted for more than ten seconds before stopping, and Yade was already too dead. Seeing him falling to the ground like mud, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Ze came over and looked at Yade whose bones had been smashed all over, feeling puzzled. "Strange, logically speaking, Yade should be dead with his appearance, why isn''t he in my summoning space?" "Not only him, but not even Hucks of Aries and Mensa of Taurus. What''s going on?" "Could it be that the boss on this floor cannot be subdued by me?" Just as he was thinking about it, he found a ball of golden light slowly flying out of Yard''s open mouth, which was the same as when Hax and Mensa died before. Others also saw this light, and Yiye Zhiqiu came over and guessed: "Is this, could it be Yade''s soul?" His words reminded Zhang Ze. "Because the soul flew away, so I couldn''t subdue him?" But in any case, the Gemini Temple passed, and the group cleared their minds and rushed to the next temple immediately. At this moment, 2 hours, 43 minutes and 23 seconds have passed. Stepping on the bluestone road, a group of people ran to the Cancer Temple, only to see the melancholy of the sky waiting anxiously at the door. "You guys are here!" She ran over and said anxiously: "Little Bird and Giant God told me to wait for you outside, and I went in first. I heard their screams just now, and I was worried that something would happen to them, but I didn''t dare to go in alone." "Now that everyone is here, let''s go and save them!" Liu Yueying was worried about her sister, and was about to go in, but was held back by Zhang Ze. "Wait a minute, something is wrong here." Everyone looked at him immediately, and Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Is there a trap?" "No, it was Dou Zhan Buddha who told me." Zhang Ze looked at Dou Victory Buddha, who nodded and said, "I feel that there is a ghostly aura in it. To put it simply, it is the aura of a dead person!" Zhang Ze agrees with the argument of fighting against Buddha, because in the comics, the golden saint of Cancer can send human beings to the underworld, and one of the five little strong almost died here. "dead?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Liu Yueying bit the corner of her lips and said, "Then Qiaowei and Giant God are even more dangerous, we must go in!" Zhang Ze said: "Let me and Dou Shengfo go in to see the situation first, you don''t go in, wait for my news." After all, he walked into the temple with Dou Victory Buddha. As soon as he entered, Zhang Ze could feel the wind blowing all around, and at the same time, there was a disgusting rancid smell. Fighting against Buddha is not wrong, this is definitely not the taste of the world! "Giant! Unfeeling! Little bird!" Zhang Ze called the names of the three while walking into the dark hall, but no one answered him. Suddenly, a few shaky figures vaguely appeared in front of him. Zhang Ze squinted his eyes to see the outline of the figure, which was very similar to the giant **** and the unfeeling three. "Giant, little bird, not emotional, is it you? Why don''t you speak?" Zhang Ze stepped forward tentatively, but the three figures still did not respond. "Master be careful!" Fighting Victory Buddha clasped his hands together and said in his mouth: "Namo Xiangyun Gai Bodhisattva Mahasattva, Namo Master Sakyamuni Buddha..." As he chanted, his body gradually released a faint golden light, illuminating the gloomy temple. Zhang Ze took advantage of the Buddha''s light on the fighting Buddha, and finally looked at the three people on the opposite side. That is indeed a giant, a sword without emotion and a small bird, but... The bodies of the three of them are highly decomposed, but they are still walking slowly. They are no different from zombies in horror movies! "why is it like this?" Zhang Ze was shocked: "Are they all dead?" He hurriedly opened his friends column, only to find that the names of the three people were still there, which meant that they were still alive. He let out a long sigh of relief, but Zhang Ze''s expression became serious again, because he saw the status icons above the heads of the three. Flesh corruption Grade 1 Effect: The soul is drawn out of the body and brought into the underworld. If the soul cannot be brought back to the body within 1 hour, the body will rot completely. Time remaining: 0:52:27 "It seems that they were attacked and became like this." Zhang Ze looked around and could attack the three of them, only the guardian of the Cancer Temple, but he couldn''t see where the other party was. "Fight against Buddha, can you feel other people?" Zhang Ze asked in a deep voice, and Dou Zhanfo shook his head slightly: "Master, we are the only ones here." After a moment of silence, Zhang Ze said, "I have to save the giant **** and the little bird, do you have a solution?" "Their souls have been taken out of their bodies, all they need to do is to find them back." Dou defeated Buddha and said, "We can go to the underworld." "Is this Greece, the underworld we went to, or our eastern underworld?" This is Zhang Ze''s question. After all, the cultures of the East and the West are different, and the souls of the giant gods and the three people who are not emotional are likely to be sent to the western underworld. Therefore, whether fighting and defeating the Buddha can enter the western underworld is Zhang Ze is most worried about. "OK." Dou Zhanfo smiled slightly, and said: "The great way of the world leads to the same goal by different routes. If I can go to the eastern hell, naturally I can also go to the western underworld." After finishing speaking, he took Zhang Ze''s hand and said, "Master, I''ll take you there now." Zhang Ze nodded. The next moment, he felt as if he was stepping on quicksand, and his body was sinking continuously. "Don''t worry, I opened the entrance to the underworld, and we are heading to the underworld." Zhang Ze felt relieved when he heard Dou Shengfo''s words. However, watching my body sink into the unknown darkness little by little, it doesn''t feel so good. When Zhang Ze completely sank into the darkness, he saw a dark red world under his feet. As the body sank faster and faster, Zhang Ze felt a strong sense of weightlessness, as if falling from a height of tens of thousands of meters. Fortunately, Dou Zhanfo was by his side, leading him, slowing down the speed of landing, and finally the two landed lightly on a piece of dark red scorched earth. "Is this the underworld in the West?" Zhang Ze looked around curiously. Wherever he looked, there was this kind of red scorched earth. There were no vegetation, no mountains and rivers, and no buildings. "Where are the souls of the three of them?" Zhang Ze looked at Dou Victory Buddha, who pinched the Buddha''s seal with his hand and muttered with half-closed eyes. After a while, Dou Zhanfo pointed in one direction and said, "I can feel their aura over there!" "Walk!" Zhang Ze immediately ran towards the direction pointed by Dou Zhanfo. After running for an unknown amount of time, Zhang Ze saw a large group of people in front of him, moving forward in a long line. Those people had withered faces, ragged clothes, arms hanging down, and heavy legs, walking forward step by step. Zhang Ze followed the line of sight to the end, only to find that there was a huge hole in the ground, and those who walked past fell directly into it. "This scene is much more familiar." Zhang Ze snorted, this is the scene in the comics. He guessed that the giant **** and Xiaoniaoyiren should be in the team, so he immediately took the fighting Buddha to look for it. Fortunately, there is the guidance of Dou Conquer Buddha, otherwise, looking for three people in this endless team is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. "Giant! Little bird! Not emotional!" Zhang Ze finally saw the three people in the queue walking "zombie steps", but they turned a deaf ear to Zhang Ze''s call. "Master, they are in the state of souls and cannot perceive anything." Dou Zhanfo explained. Zhang Ze ran over and tried to pull them out with his hands, but his hands went through their bodies. "Can you take them out?" Zhang Ze asked Xiang Dou and defeated Buddha. "Yes." Dou Zhanfo nodded slightly, and then he waved to the three of them: "Come here." Whoosh! The three of them suddenly turned into three black lights and entered the palm of Dou Zhanfo. "Okay, the person has been found, let''s get out of here quickly." Zhang Ze didn''t know how long it had been outside, and worried that the three of them would not be able to be rescued after the [body decay] time had passed. The two were about to return when they suddenly found a tall figure standing in front of them. This person has a fleshy face, a sinister expression, and is wearing a golden armor. Obviously, he is the guardian of the Cancer Temple. "Who are you? Why can you come to the underworld alive?" The Cancer Golden Warrior looked Zhang Ze and the two up and down, and asked doubtfully: "Could it be that you also have the ability to travel through the world and the underworld?" Zhang Ze didn''t want to talk nonsense with this person. He didn''t have much time, so he had to go back quickly to save him. "Fight against Buddha, let''s go back immediately!" "Yes! Master!" When Dou Zhanfo waved his hand, the two of them floated up, and above their heads was a swirling "cloud". Zhang Ze knew that it was the passage from the underworld back to the human world. "Want to escape? Think beautifully!" The fleshy man snorted angrily, flew up, and chased after the two of them! "Master, I''m going to stop him!" Dou defeated the Buddha and turned back to meet the man with flesh, and the two immediately fought together. Zhang Ze looked back. Although the man with the flesh was a golden fighter and powerful, he was not easy to mess with when he defeated the Buddha. The two fought inseparably. However, in the end, it was still better to fight against Buddha, and the savage man couldn''t beat him, so he conjured up several clones, trying to confuse Dou against Buddha. It''s a pity that he got the wrong target. Dou Zhanfo''s pair of piercing eyes are not vegetarians. He aimed at the opponent''s real body and hit him with a stick. Immediately, the golden armor of the savage man was smashed to pieces! "My golden armor!" The fleshy man was taken aback, and Zhang Ze was also surprised, but he understood after thinking about it. Fighting and defeating Buddha can also be regarded as a god, so his attack is effective against the golden armor. "If I had known it earlier, I would have always brought Dou Shengfo with me." Remembering that he used a small dagger to poke the opponent''s golden armor with great effort, Zhang Ze smiled wryly. The flesh-fleshed man who had lost his golden armor didn''t dare to fight Dou Victory Buddha anymore, turned around and ran away. "Don''t chase after poor bandits!" Zhang Ze shouted back to Dou Shengfo, saying: "Let''s go back first, the most important thing is to save people." Finally flew into the vortex "clouds", Zhang Ze''s body gradually floated out of the ground, he quickly ran to the three giant gods who were still walking around, and saw that their corpses had rotted to the point that only bones remained, and the [body rotted] on top of their heads ] There is less than 1 minute left. "Let their souls return to their bodies!" Under Zhang Ze''s order, Dou Zhanfo cast a spell and sent the souls of the three back into his body. Negative state disappeared, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com decay also stopped, and the bodies of the three experienced strange changes. As if turned upside down, the rotten and peeled off flesh returned to the original place little by little, and finally, the three of them returned to normal. "Raksha? Why are you here?" Xiao Niao Yiren opened her eyes and was a little surprised to see Zhang Ze standing in front of her. The giant **** also looked puzzled: "I remember, not long after we ran in, we heard a strange laugh, and then fell unconscious. What happened?" "I guess, you saved us again, right?" He moved the knife and looked at Zhang Ze without emotion. Zhang Ze waved his hand indifferently: "It''s nothing, as long as you are fine." Zhulou: 2022 passed so quickly. I dont know how everyones life is going. I hope that in 2023, we will all be better! Chapter 884： , soft-hearted Leo Xiao Niao Yiren looked around and asked curiously, "Where is the guardian of Cancer?" Zhang Zedao: "We had a fight with him in the underworld, but he couldn''t beat the Buddha and ran away. I don''t know where he went." "Since he ran away, there''s no need for us to keep pestering him. Let''s go to the next temple as soon as possible." The giant **** suggested. Zhang Ze nodded: "I''ll let others in." Through the team channel, Liu Yueying and Sky''s melancholy knew that the three Giant Gods were safe and sound, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief and ran into the temple one after another. After the group meets, continue to leave the Temple of Cancer and rush to the next level - the Temple of Leo. Along the way, Zhang Ze has been thinking about a problem. After fighting against the guardians of the four constellations, he felt that the strength of these people was much worse than that of the golden saints in the comics. "It seems that after hundreds of years, the inheritance of these golden saints is not ideal. Many powerful attack moves have not been mastered by these later successors..." "However, this is also a good thing. If it is still the original group of people, the result is really hard to say." "The most important thing is that we shouldn''t meet the top five." Zhang Ze felt a little relieved in his heart. The Golden Saint Seiya is not easy to mess with, and the Wu Xiaoqiang is even more difficult to mess with, especially a certain Pegasus kid, that is really the incarnation of immortality! In the empty Cancer Temple, a figure slowly appeared, it was the guardian of the Cancer Temple who had escaped. The fleshy man looked at the backs of Zhang Ze and the others with a gloomy expression. "who is it?" Suddenly, his eyes moved somewhere. After a while, the figure of the man in black slowly appeared. "Who are you? Are you with the intruders?" The slender man asked in a deep voice with a vigilant look on his face. "No, Kenssel, I''m not with them." The man in black chuckled, "They''re just my pawns." The fleshy man narrowed his eyes slightly, and shouted: "So you are the mastermind behind it! Die to me!" He rushed towards the man in black robe and swung his fist. Although Kenssel has lost his golden armor, his strength is still there, and his punch is powerful enough to penetrate the body of an ordinary person! The man in black didn''t seem to have any fear. He took out a golden bow from his pocket, and a golden arrow had already been placed on it! Whoosh! The arrow brought a golden thread and shot towards Kenssel. "this is" Kenssel widened his eyes and said in shock, "Heracles'' Arrow!" This golden arrow was a world-renowned artifact in the age of mythology. It killed many ferocious monsters and possessed such a powerful force that ordinary gods could not resist it at all. Kenssel is just a gold fighter, let alone resist. Pooh! The arrow hit his chest and directly exploded his chest! Kenssel looked down at the hideous blood hole in his chest, and then at the man in black robe: "You, who are you..." The man in black walked up to him and said calmly, "I am Athena''s enemy, and I am here to kill her!" Kenssel fell to the ground, his eyes widened. He didn''t know who this black-robed man was until he died. After receiving Kenssel''s holy light ball, the man in black smiled and said, "Athena, you will also die under my golden arrow!" The distance between each temple is long or short. From the Temple of Cancer to the Temple of Leo, the distance is farther than the previous temples. It took them twenty minutes to arrive. "I saw the temple!" Zhang Feng shouted excitedly. "Let''s go straight in!" The Dragon King quickened his pace. Zhang Ze didn''t stop him this time. In the setting of the comics, the Leo Saint is not like the Cancer who plays tricks. His image is more upright, and he should not set traps or sneak attacks. However, he is also a very strong player, and it is not easy to beat him. "I hope this Leo Golden Warrior is not as strong as his predecessor." Zhang Ze thought to himself. Everyone rushed into the temple smoothly, only to see a blond man standing in the center of the hall with his back to them. "It is the guardian of the Temple of Leo!" Everyone stopped, put on an attacking stance, and prepared to fight. "I am Getel, the guardian of Leo." The blond man turned around, faced Zhang Ze and the others, and introduced himself. This person is kind-hearted, looks amiable, and makes people feel good. "Ignorant mortals, I advise you to go down the mountain now and stop moving forward, otherwise your lives may be lost." Hearing Getaire''s words, the giant **** took a step forward, and Chen Ken said: "Guardian, we are not villains, and we have no intention of being enemies of you and Athena, but we have important reasons to reach the top of the mountain, so please Make an accommodation and let us go, we promise not to hurt anyone." Getaire shook his head: "Sorry, this matter cannot be accommodated." "As the guardian of the Leo Temple, I am the responsibility and honor bestowed by Lady Athena, and I cannot let her down." "However, I don''t want to kill people. I hope you can get out of your way and leave here. I can pretend that you have never been here." "How can we do that?" The Dragon King disagreed, and shouted: "We arrived here with great difficulty, and we are about to succeed, we must not give up!" His words also represent everyone''s meaning. If they can''t clear this layer of demon realm, how can their world be saved? No matter how strong the opponent is, they will not give up! "So, are you determined to go to the top of the mountain?" Getaire frowned, seemingly helpless. "Well, I can let you pass, but you have to prove it with your own strength." He opened his hands, and everyone saw electric arcs flickering between his five fingers, and there was a sizzling sound. Obviously, his attack had the attribute of thunder. "As long as you can touch my body within thirty minutes, I will let you go." After speaking, he took out an hourglass from his pocket and gently placed it on the ground. Zhang Ze and others looked at each other in blank dismay. Getaire said such words, it seems that he has absolute confidence in his own strength. "Everyone be careful, Getaire''s strength may exceed your imagination." Zhang Ze decided to tell everyone the ability setting of the Leo Golden Saint in the comics, so that everyone can be mentally prepared. Although he is not sure now, whether Getaire has inherited Aiolia''s ability. After hearing his introduction, everyone was also slightly surprised, and at the same time, their vigilance towards Getaire increased. "If you are ready, accept my challenge!" After Getaire finished speaking, his demeanor suddenly changed, from approachable to extremely aggressive! "Lightning Fist!" Zizizi! I saw him punching out, and suddenly, thunder light spread all over the front! The entire hall was illuminated by the thunder, as if thousands of flashlights had been turned on, making everyone unable to open their eyes. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they found that densely packed thunderballs appeared in front of Getaire. These thunderballs were floating in mid-air, buzzing, and there were thousands of them, forming an airtight "thunderball" Net", there is no gap to pass through. "I don''t want to hurt you, so don''t get close to me, or you will get hurt." Getaire kindly warned Zhang Ze and others that he really didn''t want these people to be hurt. "Little rabbit, let''s shoot and see what''s going on." Zhang Ze said in a deep voice. Moonlight Bunny nodded, immediately raised his sniper rifle, aimed at one of the thunderballs, and fired a bullet with a bang. Whoosh! Snapped! The bullet collided with the thunderball in the air, and immediately exploded, turning into countless sparks and scattered everywhere, while the thunderball only dimmed a little, without any other changes. "let me try again!" Yiye Zhiqiu teamed up with Xuenv, and the two cast ice spells together. Immediately, the icy rain hit the "thunder net", and the crackling sound was heard non-stop. All the icy rain was melted by the thunder ball. Thick water vapor filled the scene. Seeing this scene, everyone frowned. What Getaire meant was to use this thunder net to stop them, if they wanted to pass, they had to break through the thunder net. "Long-range attacks and spells don''t seem to have much effect." The giant **** showed his shield and said, "Let me try to see if I can rush over." "Wait!" Zhang Ze stopped the giant **** and said, "It''s too dangerous for you to rush over like this!" Everyone has seen the scene just now. The thunder ball is so powerful that even if the giant **** has a shield, he might not be able to bear it. "Should we have no other choice?" The giant shook his head: "We can''t be trapped here." The melancholy of the sky thought for a while, and said: "I have a way, I can attach the attribute of restraint to the shield of the giant god, maybe, it can resist these thunderballs." "This method is good, I will do as you say!" The giant god''s face beamed with joy. But Zhang Ze was a little worried. It might not be that simple. "What attribute can restrain the thunder attribute? It seems to be the earth attribute?" The melancholy of the sky tried to assign attributes to the giant god''s shield, because it was random, and the first time it appeared was the thunder attribute. Fortunately, she still has [Multiple Endowment], which allows her to have three chances. Therefore, the giant god''s shield has three attributes: thunder, earth and fire. "Very well, thank you for your hard work, melancholy, next, look at mine!" The giant **** took a deep breath, raised his shield, and rushed towards the thunder net! Everyone held their breath. Zizizi! The giant god''s shield came into contact with the thunder ball, and the thunder ball suddenly burst into dazzling light. At the same time, arcs of electricity visible to the naked eye were transmitted to the giant god''s body through the shield, and countless red damage values ??jumped from his head. -351! (Thunderball) -339! (Thunderball) -308! (Thunderball) The giant gritted his teeth, pushed the shield and continued to move forward. Around, more thunderballs were attracted, and they "stick" to the shield one by one, like white light bulbs. Thanks to the triple attribute on the shield, the thunderball damage the Giant God suffered was minimized, but his blood volume was still dropping rapidly because there were too many thunderballs pounced on him. "Little princess, restore the blood for the giant!" Zhang Ze shouted. "I know!" The little princess had already started to move, she kept waving her staff, and green rays of light lit up on the giant god. Bearing the pain of thunder and lightning, the giant **** still walked forward step by step unswervingly, and everyone was moved. Even Getaire showed a look of impatience, shook his head and sighed: "What is the reason that makes you so persistent? You have to risk your life." Although he intends to stop, but because of his own responsibilities, he can''t release the water. On the Thunder Net, one-third of the Thunder Balls were attracted by the Giant God, which resulted in many loopholes in the Thunder Net, large enough for one person to pass through. The first move without emotion: "Let''s take action too, take advantage of the opportunity now!" Everyone followed him and passed through the thunder net. The melee defense professions such as Dragon King and Liu Yueying take the lead. First, get rid of the secrets, and Xiaoniaoyiren and Zhang Feng will be much safer when they pass behind. "Wow wow wow!" The Dragon King was accidentally touched by a thunder ball, and was immediately shocked to scream, but he didn''t stop on his feet, and rushed over in one breath. Liu Yueying also got one, and her hair immediately exploded backwards, but she didn''t say a word, with determination in her eyes, walking through the thunder net step by step. Suddenly, another thunder ball flew over, Liu Yueying frowned, but her expression remained unchanged. At this time, someone grabbed her hand and shared the pain of the lightning strike with her. No need to think about it, she knew it was Zhang Ze, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and the two of them clasped their hands tightly, sharing the burden together, and overcame the difficulties. The people behind were much more relaxed. Except for Little Princess Qian who accidentally bumped into a thunder ball and was turned into a chicken nest by electricity, everyone passed safely. "Little princess, you look so funny, haha!" The same chicken nest head, the dragon king with a black face, saw the little princess in a mess, and laughed out loud. The little princess said angrily, "Do you look better than me? Hmph!" She looked at Liu Yueying with a puzzled look on her face: "Yueying got two hits, why is she still so beautiful? This is unscientific!" Everyone finally passed through the thunder net. Except for the giant **** who was seriously injured and couldn''t move for the time being, everyone else was in good condition. "Well, I admit that I underestimate you and your determination." Getaire looked at Zhang Ze and the others approvingly, and said, "However, there is still more than half of the time. I hope you can bear the next challenge." Everyone watched him walking towards this side step by step, and the mood that had just been relaxed became tense again. "Let''s go together, let him focus on one thing and lose another!" Dragon King suggested. "I feel that siege is of no use to these gold fighters." Xiao Niao Yiren frowned. Zhang Ze nodded in agreement: "That''s right, but we can also try." He didn''t feel the murderous aura from Getaire, which meant that this person really didn''t want to hurt them, so he agreed to let everyone do it together. "I''ll come first!" The Moonlight Bunny raised his gun and fired, and a bullet flew towards Getaire. Snapped! Getaire caught the flying bullets with lightning speed, and then he punched continuously, and a burst of lightning burst out in front of him. "My Psychic Bomb has been scattered!" "It''s so scary, you actually exploded my magic ball with your fist!" "My magic wave is too!" Several remote occupations were dumbfounded. Next is the time when swords and soldiers meet, and the melee profession makes a move. The Dragon King''s iron rod swept across, UU Reading Liu Yueying''s sword came out of its sheath, moving the sword without emotion and stealthily attacking, Zhang Ze volleyed and shot continuously. "Well done!" Getaire also seemed to be inspired to fight. With a smile on his lips, he rolled over to avoid the iron rod of the Dragon King, and then punched Liu Yueying''s light blade. Flash appeared behind the impassive, and knocked him out with a palm. Then he looked over his head, and Zhang Ze''s three arrows came right in front of his eyes. "Lightning ray!" Getaire''s eyes erupted with two dazzling lightning bolts, instantly burning three arrows, and the lightning continued to fly, Zhang Ze hurriedly dodged in the air, secretly surprised: "This guy''s strength is so strong!" Although he has never fought against the Leo Gold Saint in the comics, but judging from his own experience, Getaire is definitely one of the best masters. Zhulou: I wish you all the best and happiness in 2023! Chapter 885： , Virgo Golden Warrior "Since Getaire has no killing intent towards us, I don''t need to summon too many followers to deal with him, so as not to waste it." Zhang Ze made up his mind and said to everyone: "If you want to meet Getaire, you must fight alone. We must cooperate." "That''s right, with so many of us, if we cooperate together, we won''t be able to meet him!" Moonlight Bunny nodded vigorously. He moved the knife and spoke in the team channel without emotion: "Getaire''s speed is very fast, and the only one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him is you, Luo Sha." "I suggest that everyone work together to attract Getaire''s attention, maintain a high frequency of attacks, make him overwhelmed, and let Luo Sha take the opportunity to make shots, the success rate is higher." "agree!" "Just do it!" "I''m OK." Everyone reached a consensus and looked at each other together. Seeing their expressions change, Getaire smiled and said, "Looking at your expressions, you''ve already figured out a countermeasure? Then come on, time is running out." At this time, there is still a small half of the sand in the hourglass, less than 10 minutes. Whoosh whoosh! The battle starts with Zhang Ze''s three arrows with 100% charge. Getaire shattered the arrow with one punch, and then, two mind bombs appeared in front of him, one in front of the other and one behind, which were launched by Sky''s Melancholy and Zhang Feng. The Dragon King went around to the right, taking the opportunity to attack Getell while he was dealing with the Psychic Bomb. It''s a pity that Getaire had noticed it a long time ago, and when he punched out, there was a dazzling white light in front of the Dragon King''s eyes, it was a dozen thunderballs! Unexpectedly, the Dragon King didn''t panic, he gripped the iron rod tightly and did a pole vault, even leaped over the thunder ball, and hit Getell head-on with a stick. "Haha, you didn''t expect me to do this trick... Mmm!" A heavy blow came from the back, and the Dragon King let out a muffled groan, and fell heavily to the ground. Getaire smiled from behind: "I really didn''t expect that you are as flexible as a monkey." "Who do you call a monkey?" The sound of fighting and defeating Buddha resounded in all directions, Getaire''s expression sank, he suddenly punched the ground, and suddenly, thunder snakes danced all over the ground! Zizizi! "Squeak!" A dozen or so monkey-hair clones around were screaming indiscriminately after being shocked, and then turned into individual monkey hairs. Dou Shengfo still wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Zhang Ze. He could see that Getaire would not kill an adventurer like the Dragon King, but it was hard to say about his followers. "Don''t go to war against the Buddha, but save it to deal with the more difficult guys later." Zhang Ze thought to himself. opposite. "Blade attack!" brush! Liu Yueying''s half-moon blade slashed at Getail from behind, and Getail was about to dodge when he suddenly felt that his feet were frozen in place. Not far away, Yiye Zhiqiu and Xuenv jointly released ice magic to assist Liu Yueying remotely. "Zhiqiu, well done!" Dragon King applauded loudly. But Getaire didn''t care. With a slight shake of his feet, the ice covering them was shattered into pieces. However, he also missed the chance to dodge, as Liu Yueying''s blade had already arrived in front of his eyes. boom! The terrifyingly powerful light blade hit him solidly, and everyone was overjoyed: "It''s hit!" But the next moment, they were stunned, because they saw a lion-headed shield made of lightning floating in front of Getaire, and the light blade just hit it, and disappeared at the same time as the shield. "I''ve let you down." Getaire said with a faint smile, "My Leo golden armor has the ability to automatically protect its master, and it was the one that helped me block this girl''s attack just now." Everyone''s heart sank, if what Getail said was true, then they would have no chance to meet Getail at all. At this point, there were only four minutes left. Everyone was a little discouraged. The attack just now cooperated seamlessly, but it turned out to be a failure. "Don''t be discouraged, there is still a chance!" Zhang Ze said in a deep voice, "Let''s do it one last time!" Although the Leo Golden Armor can protect its owner, Zhang Ze does not believe that it can protect Getaire without limit. "As long as you attack Getaire continuously, his golden armor will show its flaws sooner or later." Zhang Ze told everyone this idea, and everyone cheered up and prepared for the last fight. "I''ll take the lead!" the giant **** shouted in a low voice, he had almost recovered and joined the battle. Stretching his legs, the Titan held up his shield and rushed to Getaire first, and Getel punched out, and a thunderbolt engulfed the Giant God. But in the next moment, the giant **** broke through the blockade of Lei Guang and rushed towards Getaire, who was slightly surprised. "Oh? Your shield helped you counteract my lightning attack?" He narrowed his eyes. Only then did he remember that it was also a shield warrior who broke through his "thunder net" carrying a shield before. While Getaire was distracted, Moonlight Bunny, Sky''s Melancholy, and Zhang Feng launched a long-range attack together, and a wave of mixed attacks of bullets and magic enveloped Getaire. "It''s useless." Getaire waved his hand casually, and all these attacks were defeated. However, he was still unable to attack the giant god, because the Dragon King and Liu Yueying attacked him from both sides, one side was full of stick shadows, and the other was sharp blades. Getell snorted, and pushed out his palms, and two lightning shock waves deflected the attacks of the Dragon King and Liu Yueying. At this time, the giant **** had already rushed in front of him, and Getaire was about to dodge, but unexpectedly, a strong pressure came from above his head, which was Xiaoniaoyiren''s [gravity suppression]. "I''ll hold him down, Boss Giant God, I''ll leave him to you!" Xiao Niao Yiren yelled. "Okay!" The Giant God shouted, and rushed to Getell with all his strength as fast as he could. "Hmph!" Getaire snorted, his body shook suddenly, and the heavy pressure was instantly dispelled by him! Then, he jumped up and avoided the giant god. "There are people up there!" Suddenly his eyes widened, and a figure appeared above his head, it was Zhang Ze! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Ze spread a pair of white wings behind him, and punched Getaire. The latter hastily dodged, barely dodging, but his body also lost his balance and fell to the ground. On the ground, Dragon King and Liu Yueying were waiting for him. "Electro-optical movement!" Getaire''s body disappeared the moment he was about to hit the ground, and the next moment, he appeared tens of meters away. "A little worse." Getaire smiled and shook his head. He looked at the hourglass, and there was only a little bit left, no more than 20 seconds. Suddenly, three arrows shot at him. This was shot by Zhang Ze using the dragon''s breath method, and the speed was extremely fast. Getaire was taken aback. He didn''t expect that someone could shoot such a fast arrow. So, he dodged immediately, but he only avoided two of them, and the last one still couldn''t be avoided. The Lightning Lion Shield appeared and protected Getaire. "Your arrow is very fast!" Getaire nodded slightly, affirming Zhang Ze: "If you didn''t have the golden armor on me, you might have shot me just now." "However, unfortunately, it still failed in the end." Unexpectedly, Zhang Ze, Giant God and others on the opposite side smiled, which made Getaire stunned for a moment. At this moment, a dagger hit his lower back without warning. "Sorry, we made it this time." The cold and emotionless voice of moving the knife sounded from behind Getaire. "When did you run behind me? Could it be... you will be invisible?" Getaire frowned, and he recalled that since these people besieged him just now, the person behind him has never appeared again. It turned out that he had already entered a state of invisibility, waiting for an opportunity to ambush himself. Glancing at the hourglass, the last grain of fine sand had just fallen, and Zhang Ze and the others had indeed won. "Ok." Getaire sighed and said, "I don''t want to see anyone die here, but if you insist on going on this road of no return, I can only help you." He stepped aside and said, "You can go through." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words, but Little Princess Qian was still a little worried: "Does this guy mean what he says? He won''t sneak up on us, right?" "Miss, I am a golden fighter, and I will never break my promise." Getaire said seriously: "I guarantee it with my personality and life!" "I believe Getaire will not do such a disgraceful thing." Zhang Ze nodded to Getaire, strode forward, and the others followed behind him. When everyone walked out of the temple, they suddenly found that Getaire also came out. At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously, thinking that he was just watching them leave, but who knows, after walking for a while, this guy still followed behind, and now everyone started to murmur. "What''s the situation? Why is Getaire still following behind?" Yiye Zhiqiu turned his head frequently and asked suspiciously. The Dragon King clenched the iron rod in his hand: "Did he regret it?" "It stands to reason, shouldn''t it?" The melancholy eyebrows in the sky frowned slightly, and said: "I don''t think he is this kind of person." Zhang Ze also felt that Getaire was not this kind of person, so he decided to stop and ask. "Getaire, why are you still following us?" Zhang Ze got straight to the point, and the latter said calmly, "I want to go to the top of the mountain with you." Everyone was stunned, not understanding what he meant. "As I said, I am a follower of Lord Athena and the guardian of the sanctuary." Getaire explained: "But I let you go. This is a serious dereliction of duty. I must ensure that you will not mess around." , At the same time, I also want to explain this matter to Lady Athena." "So, I''m going to the top of the mountain with you." Moved the knife and curled his lips emotionally, and said: "I have said a lot, but in fact, I am worried about us and want to monitor us all the way, right?" "It''s true that you understand it that way." Getaire didn''t deny it. "It doesn''t matter, if he wants to follow, just follow." Zhang Ze waved his hand: "We have a clear conscience and are not afraid of his surveillance." So, the group stopped caring about Getaire and ran quickly to the next temple. "I don''t know if these people can pass the temple of the Virgo Golden Warrior." Getaire shifted his gaze to the Greek temple at the end of the road, and sighed slightly: "I''m afraid it will be difficult." The distance between the Temple of Leo and the Temple of Virgo is not short. When everyone ran to the Temple of Virgo, a few girls kept panting. "Hoohoo! It feels like I''ve run a marathon..." Zhang Feng complained, wiping the sweat off his forehead. Moonlight Bunny also nodded: "This road is too far... But I don''t think this mountain range is high, it''s strange." "You guys take a break first, let''s go in and have a look." Jushen and Zhang Ze walked towards the entrance of the temple. "Brother Rakshasa, is there a problem?" the giant **** asked. Zhang Ze observed for a while and said, "No problem, we can go in." Before running here, Zhang Ze had told everyone about the abilities of the guardian of the Virgo Temple, so everyone was very cautious. &nbpp chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it out. "The person closest to God?" The Dragon King was a little unconvinced: "There is such a powerful person?" Moving the knife, he guessed without emotion: "Perhaps, it is a means to deter the enemy, so that the opponent will be afraid before fighting." But Zhang Ze knew that this was not an exaggeration. Shaka, said to be the reincarnation of Sakyamuni, has awakened the eighth sense with his own power, and can be said to be the strongest among the golden saints. "If Shaka''s ability is passed on, we will face a hard battle." Zhang Ze took a deep breath and strode into the temple with everyone. Inside the temple, oil lamps danced on the wall, and the dim yellow light stretched the shadows of everyone. After walking for a while, they saw a golden figure standing in front of them. This person had long flowing hair, bright eyes and bright teeth. It was actually a woman. "Huh? Is it a woman?" The Dragon King was a little surprised: "I thought all gold fighters were men." At this time, Getaire''s voice sounded behind them: "Under normal circumstances, the golden fighters are indeed men, but Arola was an accident. She was recognized by Lord Athena by virtue of her own strength, and she is the only special case." . "However, you have to be careful. Although she is a woman, her heart is colder than that of a man. If you underestimate the enemy, you will be sent to **** by her." Arora, who was standing opposite, covered her face with frost, and said in a cold voice: "Gertel, what do you mean? Why did you let this group of people pass through your Leo Temple? Could it be that you betrayed Lord Athena?" "Hey, I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Getaire waved his hands hastily, and said, "I just don''t want to kill people indiscriminately, and give them a chance to prove themselves. They did it, so I let them go." "However, I also go with them and monitor them." Arola snorted coldly, not believing him at all: "Don''t try to lie to me! No matter how much you argue, I will let you go!" There was a cold killing intent in her eyes: "I will tear off all of your heads! Send them to Lady Athena!" Everyone frowned, UU Reading This woman is too cruel, right? Cut off your head if you disagree? Getaire seemed not surprised, and said: "Look, I told you earlier, Arora is cruel. Once, a tour group accidentally broke into the sanctuary, and she found out that more than a hundred people were beheaded. Already!" "Fuck! This woman is a murderer!" The Dragon King looked shocked. The giant **** also shook his head again and again: "This is too cruel!" "Suddenly I don''t like her anymore." Yiye Zhiqiu''s face also became ugly. "Stop talking nonsense!" Arola walked step by step, and a strong murderous aura was released from her body, like a cold wind, blowing everyone''s cheeks with pain. Chapter 886： , with the devil "Master, be careful, I sense an evil aura from this woman!" Dou Zhanfo reminded Zhang Ze in a low voice, Zhang Ze nodded slightly, and he felt it too. Arola''s murderous aura is different from ordinary people, ordinary people can''t see it, but she is as black as ink! Reminiscent of this woman''s cruelty and bloodthirsty, Zhang Ze wondered if Arola had become possessed? "Don''t ask for mercy, because I won''t let you go even if I ask for mercy!" There was a cruel smile on the corner of Aruola''s mouth, and said: "Show a man''s appearance, and die generously!" call! Although her moving speed was not as fast as Getaire''s, it was still far beyond ordinary people. Everyone felt that a black shadow flashed by, and she had already arrived in front of them. "Devil''s Claw!" Arola''s ten fingers spread out like ghost claws, and immediately, countless black tracks flew around. Everyone hastily blocked and dodged. The giant god''s shield was covered with dense scratches, and the dragon king''s iron rod was also in the same situation. Liu Yueying was accidentally scratched, and she immediately felt a tingling pain, accompanied by itching. Strangely, she looked at her scratched arm, her beautiful eyes widened. "what is this?" On the wound, there were actually two black centipede-like monsters lying on their stomachs, greedily sucking her flesh and blood! -2411! (Insect Demon) -2690! (Insect Demon) -2557! (Insect Demon) Liu Yueying hurriedly drove the bugs away with her hands, but it was useless at all, because the bugs seemed to be transparent and she couldn''t touch them. Seeing her stroking back and forth on his empty arm, Zhang Ze asked strangely, "Yueying, what''s wrong?" "There''s something on my arm wound...can''t you see it?" Liu Yueying was surprised to see Zhang Ze shaking his head slightly. Could it be that only she could see these disgusting monsters like bugs? At this time, Arola''s second wave of attacks came, and everyone resisted and counterattacked, but the effect was not satisfactory. When the Dragon King swung the iron rod and smashed it at the top of Aruola''s head, he could clearly feel that something grabbed his iron rod, no matter how hard he tried, the iron rod could not fall down. "Hey, someone protects me, none of you can hurt me!" Arola sneered, and knocked the Dragon King flying with one punch. The Dragon King got up and was about to continue the fight, when he suddenly saw a strange thing "hanging" on his chest, and when he looked carefully, he was shocked! This is actually a baby with a big head, one eye is so small that it is almost invisible, while the other eye is swollen like a light bulb! "What the hell!" The Dragon King wanted to get the strange baby off his body, but his hand passed directly through the strange baby''s figure, and he couldn''t touch it at all. "Could it be a hallucination? Whoops! This ghost bit me!" The big-headed baby opened its mouth, and it was full of dense and sharp barbs. It bit the Dragon King''s chest, tearing off a large piece of flesh! -3041! (Magic baby) Seeing the Dragon King jumping around, Little Princess Qian was puzzled: "Dragon King, what''s wrong with you? What are you jumping about?" "I have a monster on me, help me get it off, it bites me!" The Dragon King yelled, and the little princess stared wide-eyed: "What monster? You don''t have anything on you." Liu Yueying said in a deep voice: "No, the Dragon King is like me, there must be something on his body, but only we can see it, and no one else can see it." "What kind of attack is this? It''s too weird?" The little princess couldn''t believe it. At this time, the melancholy of the sky and Xiaoniaoyiren also ran in. Seeing that everyone was beaten back again and again by Arola, they hurriedly joined the battle. "Give me down!" Xiaoniaoyiren stepped forward to use her innate skills, and Arola suddenly felt a force of gravity pressing down on her. She hummed, and black energy rose from her body, forming a black claw to contend with that force. However, she was unable to move for the time being, so the giant **** and others took the opportunity to withdraw from the temple and discuss how to deal with this woman. "This **** thing is still biting my chest! It hurts like hell!" Dragon King grinned while clutching at his bare chest. Although Liu Yueying was not as exaggerated as him, she kept scratching her injured arm. She could see that the two bugs were still gnawing at her flesh and blood. Zhang Ze frowned, he must quickly find a way to remove the things on Liu Yueying and the Dragon King, otherwise there may be hidden dangers. "Dou Shengfo, since you can solve the things on Yueying and Dragon King?" Zhang Ze asked Dou Shengfo. The latter nodded: "Yes, but I need to set up a magic circle, which may take a long time." "How long will it take?" "One hour..." "It''s been too long." Zhang Ze shook his head slightly. They managed to squeeze out an hour before, so they couldn''t just waste it. "However, if the monsters on them are not removed in time, their lives may be in danger." Dou Zhanfo''s pair of golden eyes scanned Liu Yueying and Dragon King, and he could see that a black energy was slowly invading their bodies through the wound, which was the manifestation of evil energy entering the body. "Then hurry up and cast spells to get rid of the evil spirits on the two of them!" The lives of Liu Yueying and the Dragon King were more important than anything else, Zhang Ze didn''t care about hesitating immediately, and let Dou defeat Buddha to save people. "Wait a minute!" After Liu Yueying heard this, she immediately stopped. "We can''t waste time because of the two of us!" She asked and answered, "How long do we have to fight against Buddha?" "At most, three hours." Dou Shengsheng shook his head and said: "This matter cannot be delayed, please pay attention to it!" "Three hours is enough!" Liu Yueying stroked her hair by her ears, and said, "Let''s get through the Virgo Temple first!" The Dragon King also nodded: "I''m fine too! Get rid of that evil girl first!" Everyone got up their spirits and walked into the temple again. Arola was suspended in the air, looking at them with a half-smile: "I thought you escaped, but I didn''t expect you to come back. It''s really a bit courageous." "This time, I won''t let you escape!" She waved her hand, and everyone noticed that the entrance to the temple behind her was gone. "The entrance is still there, but it''s blocked by something." Moving the knife, he glanced emotionlessly, and said in a deep voice, "This woman''s attack style is very strange, everyone be careful." The melancholy of the sky said: "I don''t think Arola is alone, as if someone, or...something else is helping her?" "It''s a devil!" Getaire interrupted suddenly, and said, "I shouldn''t have said it, but I really hate that evil breath on her body, it''s the devil''s breath!" "Our golden fighter who guards the sanctuary is generally righteous, only her aura is evil, so she is also incompatible with us." "But I don''t know why, Lord Athena still made her a golden warrior to guard the Virgo Temple..." Getaire looked helpless, and said: "I really don''t know what the goddess thinks." "demon" Zhang Ze narrowed his eyes, and Getaire''s words reminded him that there might be demons behind Arola. Or, is she a demon herself? "It''s ironic." Zhang Ze hummed in his heart: "Shaka in the comics is the reincarnation of Buddha, with compassion, but now, his successor is colluding with the devil and is ruthless..." "Shaka, I''ll clean the door for you." On the opposite side, Arola let out bursts of piercing laughter. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Everyone felt that the whole temple trembled slightly with her strange smile, as if it had life. At the same time, a vague black air began to roll around. "It''s not right!" The giant **** looked dignified, and he slowly protected a group of girls behind him, saying: "The temple seems to have changed!" "Variety?" Everyone looked around, but didn''t see any changes, it was still the same temple made of blue stones. "Stop laughing, it''s so ugly!" Moonlight Bunny raised his gun and shot at Arora, but the bullet passed through Arora''s body! "Hehe, you can enjoy the last time of death slowly." Arora disappeared under everyone''s noses, only her cold laughter was still echoing. "Dou Zhan Buddha, can you find her?" Zhang Ze stared around vigilantly. "I can try, master." Dou Zhanfo formed the seal of the Buddha with his hands, silently recited Buddhist scriptures, and after a while shouted the six-character mantra: "Om Mani Padme Hum!" hum! Immediately, ten thousand Buddha lights were released from his body, dispelling the darkness in the temple. "Wow! So many monsters!" Zhang Feng exclaimed, and saw countless grotesque creatures that could not hide under the reflection of the Buddha''s light. They held their heads, covered their eyes, and let out strange screams, but they did not dare to approach. "These are demons!" Getaire''s eyes narrowed. He had seen these demons on the murals of the sanctuary. Once, demons invaded the earth, and humans suffered great suffering. If Lord Athena hadn''t come to drive these demons back to themselves In this world, human beings will probably perish. "Aruola is in company with demons?" He clenched his fists involuntarily: "Lord Athena must not know about this!" "I must report this matter! Goddess please decide!" The Buddha''s light of fighting against the Buddha made everyone see the demon in the temple clearly, but he couldn''t move. He had to keep in this state, continuously releasing the Buddha''s light to illuminate everyone. Otherwise, the demon will escape into the darkness again, which is very bad for everyone. "Right now, we''re on our own." Zhang Zeliang showed [Blood Dragon], under the influence of the Buddha''s light, these demons showed their true bodies and could be killed. "Let''s go!" The Dragon King said silently in his heart, and the iron rod immediately became bigger and thicker according to his thoughts, and swept across the demon opposite. Bang bang bang! Immediately, the demon was beaten up and down. The demons screamed strangely, and also attacked Zhang Ze and the others. The giant **** resisted with a shield, and behind him, Yiyezhiqiu, Xiaoniaoyiren, and Youyou in the sky all used magic attacks to defeat the demons besieging the shield. Boom boom boom! A mountain-like demon kicked away other demons blocking the way, and walked towards everyone step by step. "I didn''t expect that among you, there are still people who practice Buddhism." Arora''s voice came from the demon''s shoulders. She sat on it, shaking her feet leisurely, and said with a smile: "I heard from my senior that hundreds of years ago, there was a golden warrior who also practiced Buddhism, but in the end It''s still gone." She looked contemptuous, and said: "In the end, it''s just that the strength is too poor!" "So, here I am, I have made a pact with the demons, and they can provide me with the powerful power I want!" "I can say this, in the entire sanctuary, except for the goddess, my strength is the strongest!" Arora looked arrogant, and said: "Perhaps in a short time, I can replace the goddess and become the master of this place!" Getaire who was standing in the corner narrowed his eyes immediately when he heard her rebellious words, and a killing intent rose in his heart. If you dare to disrespect the goddess, you will die! Although both are gold fighters, Arora has always been at odds with other people, and the demonic aura on her body also disgusts them. If Athena hadn''t asked them to coexist peacefully, they would have started fighting long ago. Therefore, many people are quite critical of Arola. "Why talk so much nonsense, we must pass your temple today!" Zhang Ze let out a low cry, spread his white wings behind him, soared into the sky, and rushed towards Aruola. Liu Yueying followed closely behind, flapping her arms, turning into a purple light to follow Zhang Ze. The two rushed towards Arora, who snorted coldly and whispered to the demon giant next to him. The giant turned its blood-red eyeballs and locked on Zhang Ze, and then grabbed them with four giant hands. "Be careful, Moon Shadow!" Zhang Ze reminded loudly, UU Reading Liu Yueying nodded, and the two of them flew up and down in mid-air, avoiding the giant''s capture. Whizzing! Zhang Zela bowed and shot an arrow at Arola. Arora smashed it with one punch, suddenly she felt that there was danger coming from behind, and immediately jumped off the giant''s shoulder, and the next moment, a light blade bombarded the place where she was sitting. "Roar!" The demon giant roared in pain, its shoulders were torn apart. As soon as Arola landed on the ground, she non-stop went to fight against the Buddha. As long as she got rid of this monkey-headed guy, her demons could tear the people here to pieces! "Protect the fight and defeat the Buddha!" ??The Dragon King took back the iron rod and hit Aruola hard. Arola waved her hand, and saw a devil''s arm appearing on her body, grabbed the iron rod of the Dragon King, and then threw him out with force. Moonlight Bunny and others also fired bullets and various magic spells at her. Arora dodged and blocked with her two arms. This time everyone could see clearly that there were two demonic arms on the woman''s body, which swayed in sync with her own arms. No wonder the previous attack couldn''t touch her. It turned out that there was a demon blocking her. Zhang Ze and Liu Yueying worked together to finish off the demon giant. They looked at the ground and saw Aruola rushing into the crowd and breaking them up. Seeing that Aruola was about to rush in front of Dou Shengfo, Liu Yueying attacked with a blade, and suddenly a demon emerged from behind Aruola, it opened its mouth and spewed out a black air, offsetting the blade. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ze thought to himself: "The demon contracted with Alura may live in her body, and our attacks will be blocked, what should we do?" Suddenly he thought of a way, and immediately ordered to Dou Shengfo: "Dou Shengfo, put away the Buddha''s light, protect yourself, I have an important task for you!" Chapter 887： , Wu Chi No one can resist Alura who is possessed by the demon, so Zhang Ze ordered Dou Zhanfo to protect himself. Fighting against the Buddha immediately did so, the Buddha''s light disappeared instantly, and the temple fell into darkness again. The demons were like a fish in water, and immediately rushed towards the crowd. Arola punched Dou Victory Buddha, and her claws were blocked by Dou Victory Buddha''s iron rod in mid-air. She was slightly taken aback, and said in surprise, "Your iron rod is a divine weapon?" She could feel the holy power flowing on the iron rod, and she couldn''t help frowning. The artifact is not only a threat to her golden armor, but also a threat to the demons on her body. "Monster! Capture him without a fight!" Dou Zhanfo''s eyes shone with dazzling golden light, which made Aurora back again and again. Zhang Ze fell beside Dou Zhanfo, and said, "Get into her body and destroy that demon from inside!" Zhang Ze guessed that these demons in the temple were probably attracted by the demons in Aruola''s body. As long as this demon leader is eliminated, perhaps Alura can be defeated. "Obey, Master!" Dou Zhanfo Buddha immediately recited the mantra, his body shrank, and he got into Aruola''s body at once. "Huh? What?" Arora suddenly noticed, she touched her belly in horror, feeling something moving inside. "Monster! Come out!" Dou Victory Buddha walked slowly in Aruola''s body, a black figure quietly appeared from behind him, it was a monster with a sheep''s head and a human body! "Jie Jie!" It wanted to sneak a sneak attack while Dou Shengfo was not paying attention, but who knows, Dou Shengfo had already noticed its existence, so the iron rod was backward, and it flew up with a stick. brush! Dou Zhanfo came to the demon in a flash, grabbed its neck, and said coldly: "Today, I will subdue the demon!" The demon grabbed his arm and struggled hard, but it was no match for the Buddha, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t break free. Click! Dou Zhanfo recited Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, and golden Sanskrit characters sank into the demon''s body one by one. The demon let out a miserable scream, and finally melted a puddle of sewage like ice cream in summer. Dou Shengfo stopped reciting the Dharma, he knew that this would not kill the demon. "You must find the connection between the demon and Alura, so that you can completely remove it!" There is a contract between humans and demons. Demons will take root in a certain place in the human body. Only by finding that place and destroying it can the demons leave this person completely. Of course, under normal circumstances, this human being would not survive. Following the evil aura, Dou Zhanfo found that place, where demons had already built a lair, and it looked like a lump of mud hanging upside down on the wall. Dou defeated the Buddha and recited the Dharma silently, smashing him with a stick! Outside, Arora suddenly let out a scream and collapsed to the ground. At the same time, a mass of human-shaped black air was stripped from her body, it was the demon with the head of a sheep and the body of a human. "Don''t go! Don''t go!" Regardless of the severe pain in her body, Arola opened her hands to the demon shadow in the sky and begged: "Don''t take my power away!" The Dragon King rushed over and hit the black shadow with a stick, but he couldn''t hit it at all. The demon was in a phantom state. "Did we win this time?" Seeing the demons around him backing away one after another, the giant **** heaved a sigh of relief. Yiye Zhiqiu nodded: "It seems so." Zhang Ze fell to the ground, Dou Zhanfo flew out of Arola''s body, landed beside Zhang Ze, and bowed to salute: "Master, your task is completed." "Very good." Zhang Ze nodded in satisfaction. Fighting against Buddha has never disappointed him. Getaire came over, looked at Alura who had lost her strength and shook her head slightly. Poor people must have something to hate, Aruola signed a contract with the devil, if the goddess knew, she would not forgive her. "Now Alura has no power to stop us, let''s hurry to the next temple." The giant put away his shield and said to everyone. A group of people were about to leave when they suddenly felt that the surrounding air became a little strange. "It''s not right!" Getaire looked back and saw Arora standing behind them. She was floating in mid-air, with her limbs spread wide, and a black vortex on her stomach was constantly spinning. "My power will be back soon!" Aruola looked crazy, she laughed wildly: "I have reached a new contract with the devil, using my body as a channel, let its body come into this world, when the time comes, we will become one!" "What sanctuary, what goddess, destroy them all, hahaha!" Everyone was taken aback, this Arora is simply crazy! Want to destroy the world! "kill him!" Zhang Ze shouted in a deep voice, and everyone immediately launched an attack on Aurora, but all their attacks were absorbed by the vortex, unable to cause any damage to Aurora. "Our attack is ineffective against her!" Liu Yueying watched her blade disappear instantly like light being sucked into a black hole, with a look of astonishment on her face. "Arola is no longer a human being, she has completely become a space-time channel, look carefully, the vortex on her stomach!" Moving the knife, he pointed at Aruola and said, "A demon is about to come out!" When everyone looked, they found a human body with a sheep''s head, and a monster covered with black hair was crawling out of it little by little. "It''s terrible, how can I stop it?" Zhang Feng''s face turned pale, and he hid on Zhang Ze''s body with a look of fear. Normal attacks are no longer effective against Alola, unless the power of followers, such as the clown, may be able to eliminate Arola. But Zhang Ze didn''t want to waste the clown, because there are still many opponents waiting for him. "give it to me." At this time, Getaire walked out slowly and said: "Arola is a golden fighter, one of us, she has become what she is now, and I have the responsibility to stop her." "You guys go to the next temple..." He paused and reminded: "The next temple is Libra, and the guardian is Hermesus. He is a martial idiot. If you want to pass his temple, you must think about it." There is a way to beat him." Zhang Ze and others looked at each other and thanked Getell: "Thank you, Getell." Watching Zhang Ze and his party leave the temple, Getaire turned his head to look at Arola, shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but now you have completely tarnished the honor of the Golden Warrior, and even betrayed the goddess, endangering this world, so I have to do it, please understand." "Getaire! Don''t be hypocritical here!" Arora roared, and now her voice has changed in tone, there are both men''s and women''s voices in it, which sounds extremely weird. This is a harbinger of her upcoming complete fusion with the devil. Getaire shook his head slightly, and said: "Don''t worry, after you die, you can still enjoy the treatment of being buried in the Golden Warrior Cemetery, and I will personally send you a bouquet of flowers." After finishing speaking, two lightning bolts suddenly shot out from his eyes! brush! The lightning shot into the vortex in Arola''s stomach and hit the demon. The demon hugged his head and screamed, but retreated a little bit. It seemed that he was very afraid of Getaire''s thunder. "what are you doing?" Arora was shocked, and she rushed towards Getaire suddenly, but she had lost her strength now, and she was no match for Getaire at all. Getel easily avoided Arora, a lightning sword gathered in his palm, and he slashed! Pooh! A head rolled to the ground. Sighing, Getaire laid out Arola''s body and said, "Sooner or later you will have to pay back what you borrowed. I hope you won''t be so stupid in your next life." Then, he floated away. After a while, the black-robed man slowly appeared, and he looked in the direction Getaire left, thoughtfully. "I haven''t got the holy light ball of Leo yet, what should I do?" "It''s impossible for those travelers from other worlds to attack Getaire. It seems that I have to do it myself." He touched the golden bow and arrow on his waist. With it, it was enough to deal with a golden fighter. On the winding mountain road, a group of people talked while running. "Getaire will be alright?" Sky looked back worriedly. "Why do you care about him?" Little Princess Qian curled her lips and said, "He is a gold fighter, and he is not with us." Moonlight Little Rabbit said: "But, he helped us a lot, I think he is a good person." Zhang Ze said: "Don''t worry, I think Getaire will be fine." Just now he felt that the evil spirit in Virgo had gradually disappeared, so he judged that Getaire had successfully dealt with Arola. Everyone ran while talking, and soon came outside the temple of Libra. "Unknowingly, we have come to the seventh temple." Yiye Zhiqiu looked back, and the way they came had been hidden in the mountains. "There are still six and a half hours left." Xiao Niao Yiren looked at the time on the key and said, "We spent five and a half hours on the first six temples, and the efficiency is not bad." Zhang Ze looked towards the entrance of the temple and said, "Getaire told us that Hermesius, the guardian of Libra, is a martial idiot. It seems that a battle is indispensable." "Wu Chi is not afraid, I can accompany you!" The irritable Dragon King rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "Fighting is my favorite!" He moved the knife and said calmly: "The other party is a golden fighter, you may be beaten badly." "Don''t spoil your prestige with other people''s aspirations." The Dragon King waved his hand and said, "You will know if I can do it after you try it!" The giant waved to everyone: "Let''s go, let''s go in!" The temple of Libra is brightly lit, much brighter than the previous temples. I don''t know if the temple in front is to save money or for some reason, why not more lights are illuminated. After walking for a few minutes, a tall and burly man appeared in front of everyone. He had curly brown hair and a strong upper body. He was hitting a heavy sandbag at an extremely fast speed. The sound of bang bang echoed in the empty temple. Everyone guessed that this curly-haired man should be Hermesus, the guardian of the Libra Temple. "Brother, look, that is a golden armor, right?" Zhang Feng saw a set of golden armor next to the man, and pulled Zhang Ze to look at it. "Well, it''s the golden armor." Zhang Ze recognized the Libra golden armor at a glance. This was his favorite set of golden holy clothes when he was a child. "Hoo hoo hoo..." The man stopped, pulled a towel to wipe the sweat off his face, and turned to look at Zhang Ze and the others. "They said that there is a group of intruders, are you?" Zhang Ze and the others looked at each other, and the Giant God stood up and said, "We are not intruders, but time travelers. We want to go to the top of the mountain to find a stone gate...We have absolutely no malicious intentions." Hermesus waved his hand and interrupted him: "No! This is the sanctuary, where the goddess Athena rests, and no one else is allowed to enter!" "However, the fact that you can get here alive shows that you still have some skills." He moved his muscles and bones, and made a rattling sound all over his body, and said, "Are you interested in playing a few games with me?" "If you win, you can go over." "So casual?" Xiao Niao Yiren said suspiciously, "You said just now that idlers are not allowed to enter, so how can you just fight with you? It''s inconsistent, right?" "No contradiction!" Hermesus smiled slightly, and said, "If you fight with me, life and death will be divided!" "You beat me to death, so naturally I can''t stop you." "However, if you die, don''t blame me!" Everyone had black lines: "In the end, they still want our lives!" Hermesus waved his hand and said, "You can also refuse, just leave and I won''t make things difficult for you." It is impossible to leave, the only way to go is to accept the challenge of Hermesius. Zhang Ze asked: "We agree to fight with you, do you have any rules?" "There are no rules!" Hermesius took off two round shields from his golden armor and put them on his arms. At the same time, he took a long spear and said, "For the sake of fairness, I don''t even wear the golden armor, but only take weapons." "You can also use weapons, if you want to go together, it''s okay, but remember, I won''t show mercy!" The giant said to everyone: "This Hermes looks very powerful, let''s go up together, take care of each other, it''s safer." Everyone nodded, and they also felt a powerful aura from Hermesius. "I''ll go first, Dragon King, Moon Shadow, the three of us cooperate!" The giant **** showed his shield, and approached Hermesus step by step carefully. The Dragon King and Liu Yueying followed from the left and right, and the three of them advanced in a trident formation. Yiye Zhiqiu, Moonlight Bunny and other remote occupations are also ready to assist in the attack and contain the opponent at any time. Zhang Zefei flew into the air, drew his bow and arrow, and aimed at Hermesus... "superior!" The giant **** let out a low cry, and strode forward. The Dragon King and Liu Yueying also shot together, and the iron rod and sword crazily greeted Hermesus. Hermesus laughed loudly: "Well done!" After finishing speaking, UU reading www. uukanshu. He raised his arms, and used the small round shields on his arms to block the attacks of the Dragon King and Liu Yueying at the same time. At this time, the giant god''s shield had already rushed in front of him. The giant **** wanted to use the shield to fly Hermesus, but who knew that the opponent stepped on his shield, and the huge force made him back again and again. "That''s a lot of strength!" The giant god''s face changed slightly, his shield attack was so powerful that ordinary targets would be thrown into the air. But Hermesus actually kicked him back again and again, standing still on the spot, his strength is really terrifying! Whoosh whoosh! Zhang Ze let go of his fingers, and three arrows flew towards Hermesius, who opened the door wide. The latter held a long spear and shook it in the air. Thousands of gun flowers bloomed, smashing the arrows. In the rear, Yiye Zhiqiu, Moonlight Bunny and others also launched an attack, and ice, wind, bullets, and various other magics engulfed Hermesius.